《Mrs. Bo Was Stripped of a Vest Again Today》


 Chapter 1

    The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt.


    "Husband, how about I move out tomorrow?" Ruan Su hugged the man''s strong waist from behind and pasted his beautiful little face on his generous back.


    "No, I''m going to give you Jiangsong villa." Bo Xingzhi looked cold and could not hear his mood.


    Ruan Su smiled and said obediently, "husband, it''s agreed that I clean out of the house. I''ve been married for four years. Now one shot and two scattered are irrelevant. Isn''t it very good?"


    Even if Bo Xingzhi couldn''t see Ruan Su''s expression at this time, he could hear the woman''s non sad tone.


    She can''t wait to get a divorce?


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you love money?"


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. It''s not easy to take divorce money, so it''s better not to take it." Ruan Su loosened his hands around the man''s back, "I''ll take a bath."


    As soon as she turned around, she was suddenly grabbed by someone''s arm. The next second, the man pressed her onto the soft big bed.


    Chuo Zang''s body is firmly close to her slim and delicate body.


    The man''s thin lips were about to fall. She smiled and stretched out her hand to stop it. A pair of bright eyes looked at him, "we''re going to divorce."


    "As long as you don''t get a divorce certificate for one day, you are still my wife." Bo Xingzhi''s handsome eyebrow is slightly restrained and her big palm fastens her slender waist.


    For Ruan Su, he always liked her cleverness and gentleness.


    Especially her body, with excellent figure, protruding forward and backward, can be called a human beauty. Especially the slender and straight legs and tall posture are extremely attractive.


    "Husband, people just want to take a bath and sleep now..." Ruan Su smiled, her eyes were soft, and her green fingers stroked the man''s chest. "Forgive me tonight, okay?"


    "No, it''s getting divorced soon. We should have fun and cherish every time."


    The man sealed her lips with a kiss.


    The night was full of dreams.


    After four years of marriage, Bo Xingzhi was very familiar with Ruan Su''s body and even brought a little greed.


    Ruan Su raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    Bo Xingzhi, the crown prince of Bo''s group and the first captain of Nanxing airlines, has attracted thousands of celebrities and crazy all stewardess on the ground. It can be called a walking fan generator.


    Of course, these people don''t include her.


    She always knew what role she should play in this marriage.


    Now, the four-year marriage is finally coming to an end.


    The next day.


    When Ruan Su woke up, Bo Xingzhi got up and was washing in the bathroom.


    "Good morning." Ruan Su sat up slowly. The man was so tossing that she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi is wearing a black shirt and a pair of black trousers.


    Ruan Su got out of bed and found a black skirt to put on.


    Today is Grandpa Bo''s funeral.


    As a nominally granddaughter-in-law, she naturally needs to participate.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her. "Anyway, it''s going to divorce. The play is finished. If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    Ruan Su''s hands were stiff when he was ready to dress. "Grandpa treated me very well. I want to see him for the last time and see him off."


    "Well, I''ll let song Yan send it to you." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    Ruan Su smiled calmly and calmly, "OK!"


    That''s what I mean by not exposing her? During the four-year marriage, outsiders only knew that Bo Xingzhi, President of Bo''s group, had a hidden wife, but no one had ever seen her face.


    This article is brainless and refreshing ~ ~ ~ the female Lord Su fried handsome and rustled your legs ~ ~ ~ the male Lord Su Su, vinegar, is on the vinegar essence every day ~ ~ ~ please support me, don''t go away and sprinkle ~ ~ ~ memoda ~ ~ ~ love you, and ask for a lot of monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ I will work harder and harder~~~

 Chapter 2

    She is a woman who lives in rumors.


    Now it''s going to divorce, so it''s even more unnecessary to let people know her appearance.


    She knows.


    Facing Ruan Su''s calm appearance, Bo Xingzhi lost his mind for a moment.


    He always knew that their marriage was different from others. They signed a contract when they got married.


    They don''t interfere with each other. Ruan Su is his rich wife. He buys her bags, clothes and jewelry. As long as it has something to do with money, it''s no problem at all.


    She cooperated with him to show her love in front of Grandpa.


    He met this woman at the gate of the hospital. In the pouring rain, she stood in the rain without expression. "Is there anyone willing to marry me?"


    Passers by are in a hurry. They think she is a psychopath.


    He didn''t know why Ruan Su did it, and he was not interested in knowing.


    All he knew was that he was in urgent need of a wife, and she pleased him.


    Unexpectedly, the marriage lasted four years until grandpa died last week. After four years of acting, it finally ended.


    Grandpa''s death was a great blow to him. It took him a week to hold the funeral. Even now, as long as he thinks of Grandpa''s voice and face, he still has dull pain in his chest.


    In the past four years, they are no different from ordinary couples. He is very busy. He usually comes to Jiangsong villa for the night only on weekends.


    This woman always waits for him obediently and dutifully. When he comes and goes, she won''t complain.


    Before Bo Xingzhi went out, Ruan Su stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, "bye, husband."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her lips. "Be good when you arrive at the mourning hall later."


    "OK, I see." Ruan Su nodded and watched him leave.


    They seem to be a couple with excellent feelings. They don''t look like they are about to divorce.


    Seeing the man getting on the black Bentley, Ruan Su turned and closed the door.


    The clever and gentle expression was immediately replaced by coolness, and the beautiful and gorgeous face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    In sharp contrast to the gentle and pleasant appearance before.


    She seemed to have changed.


    Without expression, he cleaned himself up and went out of the door.


    It doesn''t know when it will rain.


    Nanshan cemetery.


    The grassland is bright green and soft. The whole Nanshan Mountain is shrouded in rain, which looks hazy and unreal.


    Mr. Bo''s cemetery is here, beautiful and quiet.


    The funeral was very simple. Most of them came from some relatives and friends of the Bo family and some business partners.


    The white lilies look more and more white under the scouring of rain. One bunch, two bundles... Looking around, they are placed around the tombstone


    Ruan Su got out of the car and walked towards the crowd with a black umbrella.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi. The man was dressed in a black suit, his posture was straight, and his thin lips were tightly closed into a line.


    The handsome face was full of sadness, and her eyes were red. She stood quietly in the front row of the crowd.


    She knew that he was brought up by old man Bo, so she had a deep relationship with old man Bo.


    Ruan Su went over and bowed down to pay tribute. Looking at the photo of old man Bo on the tombstone, she took a deep breath and gently put the lily in her hand in front of the tombstone.


    It''s over. One''s life.


    She really hates this place, this atmosphere. I hate it when someone leaves her.


    There was a trace of helplessness and sadness in the bottom of her eyes. Old man Bo was really good to her before he died and spoiled her as his own granddaughter.


    With a plop, she knelt in the wet rain against the cold tombstone and kowtowed to the thin old man three times.

 Chapter 3

    Grandpa, there is no way to honor you in the future, and there is no way to repay your love for me in this life. Let''s give you the last trip.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Su in shock. Who was this beautiful girl?


    What''s the relationship with Bo family?


    Several children and grandchildren of the Bo family, except Bo Shao, no one kneels down!


    A trace of surprise flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes. This woman


    I didn''t expect her feelings for grandpa to be so deep.


    Ruan Su didn''t stop too much. After the worship, she got up and left.


    It''s as mysterious as when it came.


    "Who is she?"


    "Very beautiful."


    "Hey, didn''t I hear that Bo Shao has a little wife who is secretly married? Bo Shao won''t let her come on such an occasion today?"


    "Probably not favored? How did I hear that Bo Shao is getting a divorce."


    "Without divorce, there are many women waiting for the top. If he divorces, those women who love him will not turn the sky?"


    Ruan Su walked down with an umbrella and listened to the gossip of several ladies who went down the mountain behind him.


    They like to gossip about the secrets of these rich families when they are free.


    Ruan Su goes in one ear and out the other. If these women know that the little wife they are talking about is standing in front of them, it is estimated that their eyes will fall out.


    "Miss Ruan, please stay!"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice came from behind.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    With a burst of footsteps, a boy about one meter eight stopped Ruan su. The boy''s handsome face was irritable. "Ruan Su, you won''t be covered by your grandfather in the future. I think you can be proud of it."


    "Bo Er Shao came all the way to tell me this?" Ruan Su said carelessly. The boy in front of him is Bo Wenhao, the second son of the Bo family and Bo Xingzhi''s half brother. He is still a freshman this year.


    "I warn you, you can''t get a penny of the Bo family''s property!" Bo Wenhao stared at the woman in front of him, who was especially good at pretending to be clever in front of his big brother.


    As soon as Mingming turns around, it''s like a changed person, but his eldest brother can''t see it.


    He can''t let his eldest brother be deceived by this woman any more.


    Only the three brothers and sisters of the Bo family and old man Bo know about her and Bo Xing''s hidden marriage.


    Bo Wenyu, the third son of the Bo family, has been abroad. He should also come back today to attend the old man''s funeral.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got to the foot of the mountain, she met Bo Wenyu, who hurried to get off the bus. The girl was dressed in a non mainstream dress and braided several dirty braids on the left side of her hair. She looked wild and uninhibited.


    She wore a pair of Martin boots, smoked makeup and exaggerated Big Circle Earrings on her ears.


    A non mainstream girl who killed Matt alive.


    Seeing Ruan Su, Bo Wenyu showed a trace of disdain, "Ruan Su, you''d better divorce my brother right away. My brother is handsome and has good conditions. If you want to marry him, you''d better be sensible."


    "Can you change your lines?" Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at Bo Wenyu.


    Get in the car and walk away.


    blamed! Bo Wen stamped her feet in a tone, and she was ignored by Ruan Su?


    The woman still looks arrogant!


    *


    In the cafe.


    "Miss Ruan, this is the divorce agreement. As long as you sign, you will divorce president Bo."


    Bo Xingzhi''s assistant song Yan puts a document in front of Ruan su.


    "Yes." Ruan Su didn''t even look at the document and turned directly to the back to sign.

 Chapter 4

    Song Yan was stunned. He was ready. If Ruan Su put forward any conditions, how should he reply and how to deal with it.


    As a result, the other party didn''t say anything at all. He just had to make him a little uncomfortable.


    He has been with Bo Xingzhi for many years. He is one of the people who know about Bo Xingzhi''s marriage. He usually has a good impression of Ruan su.


    Privately, he also felt that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi matched very well. From his heart, he didn''t want to divorce his big boss and Ruan Su, but he was an outsider and naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "Miss Ruan, when you married president Bo, you signed a prenuptial agreement. Do you remember?"


    "Of course, his property has nothing to do with me, and I won''t get any money if I divorce him." Ruan Su smiled, and Bo Xingzhi understood the meaning of special help. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of greedy snake swallowing elephant."


    We got married, but we got what we needed.


    It is also right to separate now.


    She''s not the kind of woman who can''t live without Bo Xingzhi.


    After leaving the cafe, Ruan Su went directly back to the jingwan villa purchased by Jiang Xinyu. Jingwan villa is a little far from the market and close to the river.


    Several men in black in the villa saw her and immediately bowed respectfully.


    Ruan Su nodded at them and stepped in.


    When Jiang Xinyu saw her, he immediately greeted her, "boss."


    "I''m divorced." Ruan Su curled her lips and smiled. Her cool and gorgeous face made people palpitate.


    She sat on the sofa, opened a notebook computer on the tea table, tapped the keyboard with green fingers, hacked directly into the traffic system, and deleted all traces of her all the way from the traffic monitoring video.


    After all this, she raised her eyes and found that Jiang Xinyu was still staring at her.


    She frowned slightly, "what''s the surprise?"


    "No, boss, are you really divorced?" Jiang Xinyu is a little dizzy. How can you listen to her tone? Divorce is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Can marriage be a children''s play?


    "You don''t know why I got married." Ruan Su reached out his plain hand and ticked him, "hurry up and give me the sales report of the new quarter."


    Jiang Xinyu is a tall and handsome man. His temperament is very different from that of Bo Xingzhi. He is a cold demon and a sunny man.


    For so many years, he was Ruan Su''s right-hand man.


    Ruan Su didn''t wait long. A few minutes later, Jiang Xinyu put a document in front of her.


    She looked down and began to look.


    Jiang Xinyu was still shocked. "No, boss, your husband is Bo Xingzhi, the captain of Nanxing airlines and the president of Bo''s group. The world delusions that Bo Xingzhi is beautiful and invincible. Are you really willing to let go?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and glanced at Jiang Xinyu faintly. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed sharks."


    The big man of one meter eight or so heard the speech and immediately shut up.


    Don''t mess with the woman in front of you. You can''t afford the consequences.


    Ten minutes later, Ruan Su returned the document to Jiang Xinyu. "The sales volume was 10% higher than that in the previous quarter, 5% higher than I expected."


    "Everything is due to you, boss." Jiang Xinyu didn''t have the appearance of a calm and self-contained president before. The rainbow farted 666


    Ruan Su looked at him quietly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    "You don''t go back?" Jiang Xinyu was stunned.


    "After all the divorce agreements have been signed, why should I go back?" Ruan Su stood on the stairs and looked down at Jiang Xinyu like an idiot.

 Chapter 5

    Jiang Xinyu muttered to himself, "that''s what he said..."


    When Ruan Su returned to her room, she was preparing to take a bath, but her mobile phone rang.


    Take it up and look, it''s Bo Xingzhi.


    "Hello."


    The man''s cold voice sounded with a trace of displeasure, "where have you been? Why don''t you come back so late?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "Aren''t we divorced?"


    What are you calling for?


    And still rush her home?


    Today is not a weekend. Why is this man at Jiangsong villa?


    "I haven''t signed yet, so it hasn''t come into effect." Bo Xingzhi frowned when he thought of what his assistant song Yan said to him.


    Why can this woman be so simple and unrestrained?


    After work, he went back here without thinking. As a result, the lamp that was always on and waiting for him to come back was not on.


    When I opened the door, the house was cold and Ruan Su was not there.


    I dare say she patted her ass and left.


    Ruan Su pressed her impatience at the bottom of her heart and said in a gentle tone as much as possible, "husband, I''ve signed it. You''re the one who proposed divorce!"


    If she turns her face directly, who knows if Bo Xingzhi, a moody man, will change his mind on the spot and not divorce?


    At that time, she will try her best to find a divorce.


    She is very busy and has no time to play divorce and marriage games with President Bo da.


    "Good, come back first?" Bo Xingzhi said, standing by the window and looking at the lights outside the window.


    It''s like a good husband who urges his late wife home.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath, "OK! You wait for me for half an hour."


    When he went downstairs, Ruan Su looked cold and frightening, and his whole body smelled of strangers.


    When several men in black saw her look, they just felt cold sweat all over and asked, "boss... Where are you going?"


    "Send me to Jiangsong villa." Ruan Su said coldly. She could hardly restrain her violent breath.


    Calm down, calm down... You can get a divorce right away and bear it again.


    Jiang Xinyu followed with joy, "don''t you want to live at home?"


    "Shut up!" Ruan Su wanted to shoot Bo Xingzhi, so he could only spread his anger on Jiang Xinyu. "Go to the training room to shoot 100 times. Don''t sleep if you can''t finish it!"


    "Boss -" Jiang Xinyu wailed, and the whole person was not well.


    However, the slim woman slammed the door of Land Rover and left.


    Land Rover is very fast all the way.


    The two men in black sitting in the back seat turned pale with fear at the speed of the crazy drag, "old, boss -"


    "Ah!"


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    It has long been said that the boss''s car should not be used by timid people. Now they finally understand why, and their stomachs turn upside down.


    The woman sitting in the driver''s seat has no expression, her clear apricot eyes stare at the front, and her green fingers skillfully manipulate the steering wheel, step on the accelerator and overtake!


    All the actions are done at one go.


    I have to admit that even if I''m going to vomit, the boss''s racing appearance is really handsome!


    It was an hour''s journey, but Ruan Su drove wildly for half an hour.


    When Land Rover stopped in front of Jiangsong villa, two big men rushed out immediately and vomited fiercely at the flower bed on the side of the road, blushing and thick neck.


    "It''s too weak. Go back and practice well!" said Ruan Su, who hated iron and steel. "I vomit at this speed. If I really drive at full power, you can''t rest on the spot."

 Chapter 6

    Do not want to see these two one meter eight big men, she stepped on high heels into the community.


    Jiangsong villa area is a famous high-grade residential area. People who live here are either rich or expensive.


    A villa here is worth tens of millions.


    However, it is not attractive to Ruan su.


    She really didn''t want to come again. She put her finger on the lock to verify. When she entered the door, she saw Bo Xingzhi sitting on the sofa with a laptop on her lap.


    Hearing the voice, the man looked up at her, "where are you?"


    "Well, I''ve been looking for a house all day." Ruan su lied. Anyway, it''s going to divorce. Where she goes and what she wants to do. This man hasn''t cared about it in the past four years. It''s impossible to know in the future.


    "Really don''t consider taking this villa?" Bo Xingzhi closed his laptop and waved to her.


    Ruan Su blinked, put on a gentle and lovely appearance, and walked up to him.


    Before opening his mouth, the man reached out and directly dragged her to his thigh and held her in his arms.


    Ruan Su looked at him charming, stretched out her hand around the man''s slender neck, and answered simply, "No."


    "Aren''t you looking for a house?" the tall bridge of the man''s nose gently arched her hair. "After you take it, you don''t have to look for it."


    "I''m very lazy. The house is too big. I can''t afford to ask my aunt to clean it." Ruan Su smiled.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her comfortable smile and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think you don''t want anything? It''s a little bad?"


    "You haven''t quarreled with me in the past four years, and you haven''t treated me badly. You eat, use and wear the best." Ruan Su''s eyes are clear, "so why should I lose?"


    No matter the Chinese new year or festival, this man will give gifts, just like ancient kings raising concubines. He will choose those rare, limited and gorgeous gifts.


    Although there is no love between them, they respect each other like guests, but they are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged Ruan su. "Do you really have no nostalgia for me? As long as you stay by my side, you can get everything you want."


    Ruan Su seems to have no desire. After four years of marriage, she has never asked him for a car, a house or money like other women.


    For Bo Xingzhi''s close proximity, Ruan Su gently nestled in the man''s broad arms, half squinting lazily, just like a coquettish cat.


    The marriage was a life-saving straw for her.


    Saved her for four years, and now it''s time to end. She is not a woman who asks for money and love. All she asks is to live.


    As Bo Xingzhi said, since we are going to divorce, we might as well cherish every time.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Su took the initiative to give her lips and hold the man''s strong waist.


    *


    The early morning of late autumn is a little cool, and the air is very fresh.


    Ruan Su was awakened by a kiss.


    The man''s hot lips pressed tightly against her. She lazily raised her hand and pushed him. The voice in the morning was hoarse and sexy, "don''t make trouble."


    "Good -" Bo Xingzhi''s big palm clasped her hand, and his dark eyes glittered with fatal attraction.


    This man looks excellent. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. The bridge of his nose is high. In particular, his narrow Phoenix eyes show an innate dignity.


    She whispered, "but I''m so tired."


    "So we need to do more exercise." the man smiled low, raised her chin and covered her lips again.


    instantaneous.


    Enthusiasm is like fire, burning the prairie.


    Ruan Su was tossed. When she woke up again, it was more than one o''clock at noon.

 Chapter 7

    He stretched himself and growled with hunger.


    She was getting out of bed to wash when she heard the bathroom door slam open.


    Seeing a man come out in a snow-white bath towel, his textured chest burst out in front of him, and his eight abdominal muscles were neatly arranged together like chocolate, sexy and charming.


    The man even has a perfect figure.


    "You don''t fly today?" she blinked suspiciously with her beautiful apricot eyes.


    "I''ll fly at night." Bo Xingzhi said while wiping his dripping hair. "You can find the house slowly and move when you find it. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Su regretted lying about looking for a house last night.


    It''s a little difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    She had to nod with a smile, "my husband still Posts me."


    The man handed her the towel and sat in front of her. She naturally took it over and began to gently wipe the man''s hair.


    After almost wiping, he threw the towel aside, took the hair dryer and began to blow his hair.


    The wind of the hair dryer is buzzing, the wind is warm, and the sharp eyes of the thin line are slightly narrowed, like a lazy lion.


    Ruan Su once again sighed, really like an ordinary loving couple!


    It''s blowing hair, tossing at night and tossing in the morning.


    What''s the rhythm of getting a divorce right away?


    "Blow dry." Ruan Su put away the hair dryer, "scallion noodles, do you want to eat?"


    Thin Xingzhi lay on his side on the bed, raised his jaw and stared at her with black eyes. "Can I have another scallion cake?"


    "Yes." Ruan Sujiao smiled, nodded, bent over and kissed the man on the lips, "I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. "I''m really a little lost when I think I won''t be able to eat Mrs. Bo''s dishes in the future."


    "Aunt''s craft is no worse than mine." Ruan Su pushed him and said angrily, "I''m starving. Let go quickly!"


    When the housekeeper saw Ruan Su wearing an apron and entering the kitchen, he smiled. "Madam, the ingredients have been added to the fridge."


    "OK." Ruan Su gave him a gentle smile.


    The housekeeper uncle followed Bo Xingzhi for many years and knew the man''s appetite best. The young master always said he was not picky about food and refused to admit that he was a eater.


    This makes all those who come to Bo''s house, whether aunts or cooks, feel a headache.


    It''s either salty or sweet, spicy or sour.


    Western food is too troublesome and the daily food is too light


    I''m not interested in any cuisine.


    The strictness of eating is appalling.


    But such a man still insists that he is not picky about food at all.


    Every time an aunt or cook came to ask what to eat, he always said calmly, it doesn''t matter.


    The young master''s grumpy and cold temper makes people couldn''t help but want to throw him into outer space to live and die.


    Obviously, it doesn''t matter. When it''s really served on the table, it''s necessary to break the plate and bowl: what kind of garbage can I eat?


    Therefore, young master Bo''s stomach is really hard to serve.


    The housekeeper broke his heart in order to let the young master eat more.


    Because the young master''s heinous picky eating has also left the root of the disease. It''s even more common to have a stomachache in the middle of the night.


    Until four years ago, the young master got married and married his wife back.


    My wife is not only gentle, but also good at cooking. She is comparable to Michelin chef. No, she is even better than Michelin chef!

 Chapter 8

    As long as the meal is cooked by his wife, no matter how simple it is, even a bowl of fried rice and a bowl of noodles, the young master can eat it with relish and finish it all.


    In recent years, the housekeeper doesn''t know how happy he is. Since his marriage, the young master''s cold and irritable temper has restrained a lot, especially when he is with his wife, he will unconsciously become very gentle.


    Now, they are getting divorced.


    The housekeeper is a hundred and ten thousand in his heart. He is not willing to let them divorce.


    Divorced, what about the young master''s stomach?


    Ruan Su acted quickly. He first mixed noodles, then put the baked cakes in the oven, and then boiled water and noodles.


    A series of movements are as elegant and moving as clouds and flowing water.


    It seems that she is not making noodles, or making art.


    Bo Xingzhi stood at the kitchen door, looking at the slim figure of the woman. He thought that he would never see her cooking again. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little bad.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    As if aware of him, Ruan Su turned back and smiled, "it''ll be fine soon."


    She was born beautiful, with apricot eyes, peach cheeks, raised nose and red lips. Looking back and smiling is even more exciting.


    Thin Xingzhi''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and her eyes turned dark. She couldn''t help walking to her side and clasping her slender waist from behind, "why don''t you stay here?"


    Ruan Su obviously felt the change of men, and turned her eyes away from the man''s pretty face. Is this man Teddy? All day long.


    But her tone was extremely gentle. She couldn''t hear anything unusual at all. "The noodles are going to paste. Go away!"


    Put the scallion oil noodles on the plate, and she went to get the scallion oil cake baked in the oven.


    Bo Xingzhi naturally and habitually took out the noodles and turned to pick up the cake in her hand. "Be careful."


    The housekeeper looked at this warm scene and silently regretted that his feelings were so good. Why did he want a divorce?


    Give birth to two children and let him take them, won''t you?


    It must be because the young master and wife didn''t have children.


    "Uncle Liang, come and have a bowl." Ruan Su said to the housekeeper.


    "Madam, I''ve had lunch," said the housekeeper quickly.


    Look, where can I find a good woman like my wife? They have always been very polite to their servants and have a very good attitude.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this marriage should not be divorced.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi ate a mouthful of noodles, the doorbell rang.


    The housekeeper stood up and opened the door. When he saw someone coming, he said expressionless, "who are you looking for, miss?"


    "Is Bo always there?" said the woman in a yellow skirt.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, came from the restaurant and looked at the woman at the door, "Wang Xinya, how did you find here?"


    Xinya Wang, a newly hired artist under Bo''s entertainment, is very popular because she made an online love drama.


    Well, she just had an affair with her husband Bo Xingzhi. She said that she was popular with Bo Xingzhi, and all the resources were given by Bo Xingzhi. She strongly praised her as the first sister of Bo''s entertainment.


    Gossip is spreading that she wants to be in the top position and squeeze herself out of the real thin lady.


    Ruan Su sat in his seat and still bowed his head to eat.


    It''s none of your business. Hang up.


    "Mr. Bo, next Saturday is my birthday party. I''m a little nervous about holding my first birthday party. Can I invite you to sit down?" Wang Xinya stood at the door and took out an invitation card from her grandma Xiang''s bag.

 Chapter 9

    She held the invitation in both hands and stared at Bo Xingzhi with big eyes. If Bo Xingzhi agreed to attend her birthday party, her position in Bo''s entertainment would be another qualitative leap.


    "Take it." Bo Xingzhi looked back at a woman who was eating noodles at ease. He didn''t know why he agreed.


    The housekeeper uncle received the invitation, but he was not happy. This woman looks like a small family. How can a wife look bright and generous?


    How could the young master have anything to do with such a woman?


    The woman just didn''t write her mind on her face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bo. I''m waiting for you." Wang Xinya glanced at the shoe cabinet at the entrance with big eyes. There were several pairs of women''s shoes, all of which were international brands. It was rumored that Bo Xingzhi had a hidden wife. It seemed that it was true.


    Just standing at the door for so long, isn''t the woman at home? Why don''t you come out if you''re at home?


    She doesn''t think any woman, Bo Xingzhi''s wife, will be calm when she hears a woman come to the door, will she?


    However, she was wrong.


    Ruan Su was so calm that she had eaten a piece of scallion cake, ate all the noodles in the bowl and drank the soup.


    After turning around and putting the bowl into the kitchen, he went upstairs directly and threw it to Bo Xing. "Husband, remember to wash the bowl later."


    Tell the president to call it a slip.


    After hearing the beautiful sound of a woman like the Ding Dong of spring water, Wang Xinya couldn''t help stretching her neck. She only saw a slim figure. The woman was tall and wearing a silk home clothes. Even if it was just a figure, it was beautiful and moving.


    What''s more terrible is that she dares to tell Bo Xingzhi to wash the dishes?


    In the eyes of the public, Mr. Bo is a big president with decisive and ruthless means.


    How dare he do such a grounded thing at home?


    When Wang Xinya was shocked, she saw the thin lips of the handsome man in front of her and said, "OK, wife."


    He looked up at Wang Xinya again. "Sorry, I''m going to wash the dishes. Do you have anything else?"


    Wang Xinya stared with disbelief. "No, it''s okay."


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his bony fingers, rolled up his sleeves, turned and went into the kitchen, and then came the sound of water splashing.


    Wang Xinya doesn''t know how she got out of Jiangsong villa


    Bo Xingzhi really knows how to wash dishes at home... The woman who can tell Bo Xingzhi to wash dishes is really jealous!


    After getting on the bus, the agent looked at Wang Xinya and asked nervously, "didn''t you send it out?"


    "Yes." Wang Xinya sighed.


    "Then why are you unhappy?" the agent blinked.


    "He..." Wang Xinya shook her head. Forget it. I guess others won''t believe it. She''s still wondering if she heard wrong just now.


    A man like him can really wash the dishes?


    *


    After washing the dishes, the noodles in Bo Xingzhi''s bowl had been lumped, but he didn''t mind. He ate up his bowl of noodles and ate two cakes before he went upstairs.


    Looking at the time, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bo Xingzhi went upstairs and began to change his clothes. "Take off with me in the evening."


    Ruan Su: "


    But looking at the man''s face, she immediately showed a gentle smile, "OK! As long as I''m with my husband, I''m naturally duty bound. I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."

 Chapter 10

    "After four years of marriage, you have never taken my flight." Bo Xingzhi reached out and hugged Ruan Su''s soft waist and put his chin on her shoulder.


    Suddenly I want to do many things with her that I haven''t done before.


    In these four years of marriage, they have never traveled together, nor have they gone out to eat together, nor go shopping and watch movies like ordinary couples.


    It seems that the most places to stay are this villa and... Bed.


    "Sit down tonight." Ruan Su put down her cell phone and pushed him. "I''m looking for something to wear. Husband, what do you think I should wear?"


    "My wife, of course, looks good in everything." Bo Xingzhi reached out to button his shirt and said without thinking.


    What he said is not flattery. Ruan Su has a good figure and looks beautiful. She is even more beautiful than those stewardess of Nanxing airlines and three points brighter than the female stars of Bo''s banner.


    "Where are you flying tonight?" Ruan Su thought that when she went upstairs just now, the female star was wearing a yellow skirt. Her hand stiffened when she saw the yellow skirt in her wardrobe. I heard the man behind me say, "London."


    London¡ª¡ª


    "That means you will fly back tomorrow night?" Ruan Su took out the yellow skirt.


    "Yes, I''ll stay there all night tonight." Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    That is to bring a salute. Ruan Su is a little upset, but she hides it well.


    Put the skirt on the body, and then turned in a circle. Qiao smiled and looked at Bo Xingzhi, "husband, do I look good?"


    "Good looking." the man bent over and kissed her. "My wife is the best."


    "Better than Wang Xinya?"


    "Naturally." Bo Xingzhi is telling the truth.


    Wang Xinya is beautiful, but he has no soul, especially the proportion is very poor. His chest is so big that it is false.


    Unlike Ruan Su, her figure is perfect, especially this yellow skirt shows her good figure incisively and vividly, setting off her white and attractive skin. He was so thirsty.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you eat Wang Xinya''s vinegar?" thin line stopped Fei''s thin lips. Over the past four years, no matter what women appear around him, Ruan Su has never been noisy or jealous, especially clever.


    That''s what he likes most about her.


    "If Miss Wang is really interested in you, I think it''s very good. When we get divorced, you can just marry her as a new wife."


    The thin line stops the big hand on the button.


    Sure enough, the woman is still so clever and obedient.


    Ruan Su finished, turned and began to pack.


    She really doesn''t want to go to London, but she has to. The man hasn''t signed a divorce yet, which annoyed him. If he doesn''t sign, she has to work hard to get a divorce. She''s very tired.


    After she packed her things, she heard Bo Xingzhi say, "put my daily necessities in too."


    Ruan Su patiently promised, "OK."


    I want to smash these things in front of me.


    She was grumpy all over.


    After cleaning up, as soon as she looked back, she saw that the man had put on the captain''s uniform, which added a bit of abstinence to the man''s cold appearance.


    Especially the four bars on the shoulders are solemn and solemn with outstanding temperament.


    They went out and got on the bus together. Bo Xingzhi sat next to her and habitually held her little hand. "I''ll go to the conference room later."

 Chapter 11

    Ruan Su thought of her obligations as a wife, so she had to raise her bright smiling face and say, "OK, you don''t care about me."


    "Song Yan will accompany you." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    "OK."


    Ruan Su nodded.


    My heart is full of resistance.


    She''s really busy. She doesn''t have time to play this kind of drama with this man before divorce.


    However, in order to get a quiet divorce, she had to bear it for a few more days.


    Neither of them spoke again. Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and sent several messages to Jiang Xinyu on wechat.


    She directly told Jiang Xinyu that she would get on the plane and return home tomorrow night. Jiang Xinyu had to deal with everything by herself.


    "Isn''t your husband going to divorce you? Why do you accompany him to London?"


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to fight him. It''s no good tearing my face. I always hate trouble."


    "Well, I understand."


    Jiang Xinyu then expressed a broken expression.


    Ruan Su directly shut down.


    No reply.


    Bother!


    The car arrived at South Star Airlines in half an hour.


    Song Yan stayed with Ruan su. She waved to Bo Xingzhi, "bye, husband."


    Bo Xingzhi nods and leaves.


    Nanxing aviation conference room.


    After a series of pre flight tests, Bo Xingzhi sat in the first place.


    The vice captain began to send out meteorological data, and Bo Xingzhi bowed his head and looked through it carefully.


    The purser took some stewardess and began to do the temporary flight assessment.


    A stewardess looked at Bo Xingzhi from time to time.


    Purser Ning Jie couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter with he Qiuqiu? The thin machine captain reported the marriage tomorrow morning. Why doesn''t she give up?


    In the waiting hall.


    Song Yan handed Ruan Su a ticket. "The young master told me to buy it two days ago. Our seats are next to each other, and yours is by the window."


    I bought it two days ago. How can I tell her before I leave? Ruan Su''s heart is full of gossip.


    But he still took the ticket and smiled perfectly. "London must be beautiful."


    Just then, song Yan looked at the time, stood up and said to her, "madam, please follow me."


    Ruan Su was a little confused about what song Yan wanted, "where are we going?"


    But he saw song Yan take a telescope out of his briefcase and put it in her hand, "madam, if you look to the south, you will see the young master."


    Was it to show her the book? What''s good about Bo Xingzhi? I''m tired of watching men who have been beautiful for four years.


    But she still raised her telescope and looked south.


    I saw a slender man coming out in a captain''s uniform full of abstinence.


    He looked serious. He didn''t drive anything special because his wife was there. Also, he didn''t love her. How could he turn her on the green light.


    We still have to wait and board like ordinary passengers.


    After the inspection, a sweet voice came from the airport radio to remind everyone to board quickly, and there are some precautions.


    Song Yan then took Ruan Su to the boarding gate.


    In the cockpit at this time, Bo Xingzhi personally checked the instruments, "the barometric altimeter is normal, the turning sideslip meter is normal, the vertical speedometer is normal..."


    He sat in the pilot''s seat and began to repeat the flight points with the co pilot.


    The vice captain''s name is Liang Fei. He is a young man who has only been promoted to vice captain for half a year. He is two years younger than Bo Xingzhi and has been following Bo Xingzhi. Even after seeing Bo Xingzhi work countless times in the past six months, he was still shocked. Their captain was really handsome.

 Chapter 12

    No wonder the flight attendants knew that he was married and cried every day.


    The man''s voice was cold and serious, "expected instrument position program."


    "Set."


    "Visual flight conditions?"


    "Already."


    "Visibility?"


    "About 14.8 kilometers, less clouds, 5700 feet high."


    ¡­¡­


    When all precautions are completed, purser Ning Jie comes to the cockpit and reports to Bo Xingzhi, "Captain Bo, all passengers have boarded the plane. This is the list."


    Ning Jie flew over with Bo Xingzhi many times. She was very clear about Bo Xingzhi''s serious and detailed style, and immediately handed over the list.


    Many captains don''t even have to check the passenger list, but Bo Xingzhi will have to strictly grasp more information to ensure safety.


    "Do all the passengers look normal?" Bo Xingzhi looked at the list. After scanning Ruan Su''s name, his lips were slightly hooked.


    Release the permit.


    Bo Xingzhi controls the plane to taxi off.


    In the business class at this time, Ruan Su looked at the clouds outside the window for a while, and then was a little sleepy.


    Flying is boring.


    Why does this man have to fly with her? But not far ahead is the cockpit. Her seat is very close to there.


    Then I thought that Bo Xingzhi was sitting in the cockpit driving the plane, flying fast and stable. I always thought that Bo Xingzhi was handsome.


    It''s kind of weird.


    The plane is running smoothly. You can talk for a while. The stewardess followed Bo Xingzhi several times and recognized song Yan as a special assistant long ago.


    "Hey, did you say Song tezhu talked about his girlfriend?"


    "That girl is very beautiful. When she got on the plane, song tezhu followed and waited carefully. Just now he asked me for a small thin blanket to help cover the girl''s legs."


    "Is songtezhu so careful and gentle? Hey, my subordinates are so gentle. I don''t know if our captain Bo treats Mrs. Bo as gently as songtezhu."


    "I don''t know. Go to the cockpit and ask."


    "No. captain Bo was so cold that he scared himself to death."


    Several stewardess immediately smiled.


    As soon as he Qiuqiu came over, he saw several stewardess laughing, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Hey, Qiuqiu, do you dare to ask captain Bo?" the stewardess came up to he Qiuqiu.


    "What do you say?"


    "Nothing. They are playing." Ning Jie touched a stewardess and stared at her.


    Who doesn''t know that he Qiuqiu likes captain Bo for more than two days.


    The stewardess reacted, "we''re just saying that Captain Bo didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask about Songte''s helping his girlfriend."


    "So it is!" he Qiuqiu smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Just then, the captain''s clear voice sounded in the radio reminder.


    Bo Xingzhi''s familiar voice came through the radio, with a slight magnetism, low and sexy.


    Then it was broadcast again in English. This was the first time Ruan Su listened to Bo Xingzhi speak English.


    Perfect and fluent.


    Ruan Su leaned her head against the window, looked at the night outside and listened to the man''s voice.


    The mood is a little subtle. The thin line at work makes her heartbeat a little out of control.


    She couldn''t help but think of the passionate moment. The man''s voice sounded so good and sexy in her ears. Her ears began to get hot and red

 Chapter 13

    There were some British exclamations around.


    "The captain''s English is the most professional and beautiful I''ve ever heard."


    "Perfect!"


    "It sounds good when you speak Chinese."


    Ruan Su heard their English clearly.


    Song Yan straightened his chest and looked proud. "Madam, do you think the young master is very good?"


    "My husband is really great, super Su! Super powerful!" Ruan Su smiled and blew rainbow farts without stinginess.


    Because she knew that song Yan would report all her words and deeds to Bo Xingzhi.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when we arrived in London.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Ruan Su sneezed.


    Although she wore a lot, a yellow skirt and a khaki windbreaker outside, the night was so cold that she still felt a burst of coolness on her body, which made her a little unbearable.


    Song Yan waited for Bo Xingzhi with her.


    Wait until the man is busy before he comes out.


    Behind him, followed by the purser and several stewardess, a group of people came with great strides, which was a beautiful scenery of the airport.


    In particular, thin Xingzhi, tall and long legs, and a captain''s suit give full play to the abstinence and cold temperament.


    Ruan Su smiled sweetly at him, but thinking of the impending divorce, he naturally couldn''t say or do anything in front of his colleagues.


    Stay with song Yan quietly.


    "See you tomorrow night, Captain Bo."


    "Bye, Captain Bo."


    Ning Jie and some stewardesses said goodbye to Bo Xingzhi and went their separate ways.


    "Song tezhu''s face is really white. He can take his girlfriend on business."


    "But what do I think? Maybe it''s captain Bo''s little wife?"


    "That girl looks only 20 years old? Our captain is 28. How can we find such a small one?"


    "Captain thin''s eyes are higher than the top. He Qiuqiu certainly doesn''t like that little girl." he Qiuqiu said with a cold hum.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, none of the other stewardess dared to answer. After a while, she began to talk about other topics.


    *


    The car drove smoothly towards the hotel.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi got on the bus, he held Ruan Su''s hand, "why is it so cold?"


    "It''s just a little cold at night." Ruan Su leaned her head on the man''s shoulder.


    If you don''t want a divorce, this kind of old husband and wife feels quite like that.


    After arriving at the hotel, Ruan Su took a bath and went to bed.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    After taking a bath, Bo Xingzhi came out and saw that she was asleep. He lay directly beside her and was about to turn off the light, but he found that the woman around him was very hot.


    "Ruan Su?"


    The woman closed her eyes and seemed to have passed out.


    His big palm touched the woman''s forehead and frowned slightly, "why is it so hot?"


    Looking at the woman''s flushed face, he directly hit the room service, "can you call a doctor? It''s better to be a woman."


    About ten minutes later, the doctor came with a medicine box.


    Directly measured the temperature for Ruan Su, 39 degrees.


    "The young lady has caught a cold. Can you help me take off her clothes, sir?" the blonde doctor in blue looked at Bo Xingzhi and said. "I need to give her an injection to reduce her fever."


    Bo Xingzhi''s indifferent look rippled, stretched out his slender fingers and began to help Ruan Su take off his clothes.


    The female doctor gave Ruan soda an injection and prescribed some medicine before she left.


    In the middle of the night, Bo Xingzhi would touch the temperature of the little woman in his arms from time to time. He always felt that the fever could not go down.

 Chapter 14

    Half asleep and half awake, Ruan Su felt uncomfortable all over, and her breathing was burning.


    She turned over uneasily, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the man''s dark eyes and was looking at her.


    She sat up with her arms up and gently stroked her forehead. "What time is it?"


    "Four in the morning."


    "Why don''t you sleep?" she looked at Bo Xingzhi suspiciously.


    "Now that you''re up, take the medicine." the man got out of bed and poured her a glass of water. Then he opened a package of medicine and put it in her hand.


    "Medicine?" Ruan Su looked at the medicine in her hand.


    She hasn''t taken medicine since she was ill.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, "don''t you find yourself having a fever? I knew I wouldn''t bring you out, causing you to have a fever."


    "No wonder the body is so uncomfortable." although Ruan Su rejected the medicine very much, Bo Xingzhi kept staring at her, and she still took the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, she rubbed her thin chest, and her voice was a little weak, "thank you, husband."


    It must be Bo Xingzhi who found her ill, so he called a doctor?


    Married for four years, in fact, this man is also very good. As a husband, he has done his duty.


    Except that he and she have no love.


    Listening to the coquettish meaning in this tone, Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and clasped her waist, "hook me again?"


    Ruan Su smiled smartly. "I slept for a while. I''m very energetic now... My physical strength has recovered well."


    "I''m not honest when I''m sick." the man patted her on the head.


    "Really not?" Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi seductively. She looked around the room. It was obviously a couple''s room, which was arranged very sweetly. "Otherwise, how wasteful this room is."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t stand such provocation. His aggressive eyes were wild, "you asked for it."


    Ruan Su didn''t wake up until nearly noon the next day.


    Bo Xingzhi handed a delicate box to her. "Wear this later."


    "I have clothes with me." Ruan Su blinked. The man was so kind? And got her thick clothes?


    "It''s raining outside." the man''s tone was overbearing.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more. As a qualified wife, of course, she had to obey the man''s arrangement.


    She opened the box and found that it was the latest coat of the season from Grandma Xiang''s house.


    Below is a pair of trousers.


    After washing, change your clothes.


    She came to the window and looked at the drizzle outside. "It''s a pity that she can''t go out to play."


    "Your fever has just subsided. You can go to the nearby shopping mall. As for other outdoor activities, forget it." Bo Xingzhi brushed his mobile phone and said faintly.


    Ruan Su opened the window and reached out to pick up a few drizzles. It was cool. "Husband, look, God knows we''re getting divorced. Our only trip can''t be perfect."


    Some things are destined to leave regret.


    For the first time, Bo Xingzhi spoke to Ruan Su in a somewhat agitated tone, "can you stop talking about divorce?"


    Ruan Su closed the window and looked at him in amazement. "You put forward the divorce."


    "I''ll sign it when I get back." Bo Xingzhi said and went straight into the bathroom.


    Ruan Su rolled his eyes behind him. What do you mean? Do you want to leave?


    Thin line stopped a cigarette, took a hard puff, slowly spit out the smoke ring, and some manic mood was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 15

    Isn''t divorce the best choice? He didn''t understand why he was suddenly manic when he heard the word divorce just now.


    In the four years of his marriage to Ruan Su, his mood rarely fluctuated.


    Mania has also been well alleviated.


    He thinks it''s the drug.


    When Bo Xingzhi came out of the bathroom, he had calmed down.


    I saw Ruan Suzheng sitting on the sofa holding his mobile phone and playing games, "you don''t want Jiangsong villa. I bought the whole community of weiqinghu and assigned it to your name."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Su''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly stiffened. Ignoring the other party''s direct knife in the game, she fell to the ground and was hacked to death on the spot.


    The man stood in front of the French window and the light came down, which made him broad shoulders, narrow waist, high body and long legs.


    "The whole community of weiqinghu will be yours after 300 households in 10 buildings. You can live as you want."


    Weiqinghu community is the latest development of Bo''s real estate company. It is said that it will open on the 1st of next month.


    Why did it become her before the market opened?


    "Don''t, don''t, Captain Bo. He doesn''t play like that with money." Ruan Su Jingxie bumin.


    "Buy it with my personal property. It has nothing to do with Bo." Bo Xingzhi''s tone is ordinary, as if he bought a vegetable in the supermarket.


    The whole Bo family is his true, but it is inappropriate to directly transfer Bo''s assets to Ruan su.


    And he offered a price 10% higher than the opening price.


    Bo''s is sure to make no loss.


    It''s just his thin line.


    Ruan Su thought the man was a little crazy. "Husband, we''re going to divorce. The agreement is clearly signed. Your property has nothing to do with me."


    "Just 2.8 billion, nothing." Bo Xingzhi''s tone was indifferent, and the mania at the bottom of his heart completely dispersed.


    Ruan Su thought it was a hot potato.


    After receiving this weiqinghu community, she and Bo Xingzhi will struggle even if they divorce.


    Fidgety.


    Bo Xingzhi deceived him, "we can''t go out. Why don''t we do something interesting?"


    "No -" Ruan Su subconsciously refused, but the man directly blocked her lips.


    *


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The plane back home took off on time. Ruan Su still sat with song Yan. She was as tired as falling apart.


    I had a cold again, but now I''m not feeling well.


    She thought childishly, why not infect Bo Xingzhi.


    The stewardess began to distribute supper. Ruan Su had no appetite.


    "Eat some more. If the young master knows you haven''t eaten anything, I......" Song Yan advised her with an embarrassed face.


    Ruan Su had to eat a little, just finished.


    Song Yan sent the water cup to her again, "take the medicine."


    "It seems that this is what he ordered?" Ruan Su was really fed up with this medicine. Her physical quality was very good. She had never taken medicine for a cold. She would be fine after two days.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to take the medicine.


    How come she never knew that song Yan was so wordy before.


    When Bo Xingzhi came out, he saw Ruan Su staring at Song Yan with a smelly face.


    Her expression is very vivid.


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    The man stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    "Yes," Song Yan replied quickly, "my wife doesn''t seem to want to drink water."


    "It''s better to drink more water." Bo Xingzhi said faintly, wearing a captain''s uniform on him. He was very handsome and attracted the attention of many young passengers around him.

 Chapter 16

    In the face of Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su can only compromise.


    I dare say this man came out to ask her if she took medicine?


    She has been forced to drink two glasses of water by song Yan.


    It''s annoying and embarrassing to always go to the bathroom, okay?


    Not far away he Qiuqiu only heard something about drinking water and medicine. She frowned slightly.


    Sensitive, it seems that the girl is not song Yan''s girlfriend.


    On the contrary, I have a close relationship with Captain Bo?


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and pulled up the thin blanket on Ruan Su''s knee. His action was overbearing and elegant, "cover it."


    He said strongly to he Qiuqiu, "take another one."


    He Qiuqiu bit his lip and went to get one. He was about to give it to Ruan su. As a result, a slender and powerful palm took it directly and gently covered Ruan su. "It''s cold at night."


    He Qiuqiu stared at the scene with wide eyes and could hardly believe it.


    Their cold and strong captain Bo, will there be such a gentle time?


    Help the girl build a thin blanket?


    What is this?


    Didn''t you say it was song Yan''s girlfriend?


    He Qiuqiu''s head is in a mess.


    "I see." Ruan Su murmured, "you don''t go back? Who''s flying?"


    "The vice captain and I change shifts." Bo Xingzhi''s voice is still cold, and there is a trace of displeasure in his voice. "Are you driving me away?"


    Ruan Su heard the speech and immediately got on his dog leg, "no, I''m worried about your work. The lives of hundreds of people on this plane can be in your hands."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, "Pi!"


    Turn around and walk towards the cockpit.


    Ruan Su curled her lips and knew that the man ate this set. As soon as I looked up, I found that the stewardess was still standing in front of her.


    She smiled at the beauty. "What else can I do for you?"


    He Qiuqiu reacted at this time, "Oh, I want to ask you what else you need?"


    "No more." Ruan Su shook his head.


    It seems that this is another woman immersed in the charm of Bo Xingzhi''s prosperous age.


    Otherwise, you won''t even be lost in your back.


    He Qiuqiu''s heart beats faster and can hardly be controlled. Was she right? Captain Bo, who can be called an iceberg, smiled gently at the girl? The jealousy in my heart can hardly hide. Who is the girl?


    When she went back, she heard several stewardess talking about the matter just now.


    "My God, Captain Bo just really covered the girl with a thin blanket."


    "Isn''t it really Mrs. Bo?"


    "But - haven''t they all been married for four years? Mrs. Bo is still so young?"


    "Yes, not like!"


    Seeing he Qiuqiu coming, several stewardess suddenly fell silent.


    He Qiuqiu''s heart was mixed with five flavors. He poured himself a glass of water with a cold face and threw it up.


    Who the hell is that girl?


    When the plane landed, it was already more than 4 a.m.


    The sky is white with fish bellies.


    The cold wind in the morning hit, and the body was cold.


    Ruan Su was wearing grandma Xiang''s coat. At this time, she felt that the coat prepared by Bo Dashao for her was simply too practical.


    She walked towards the ferry with song Yan, "song tezhu, I want to ask you something."


    "Ma''am, please."


    "When will bo Xingzhi sign?" she looked up at the horizon. "Do you think he can sign tomorrow?"


    "Madam, I have no right to interfere with the young master''s decision." Song Yan replied carefully. What does the wife mean?

 Chapter 17

    Out of the airport.


    Ruan Su and song Yan got on the bus first and waited for about ten minutes before Bo Xingzhi came.


    It should be tiring to think of this man flying in the middle of the night.


    As a perfect wife, in order to get her husband to sign a divorce earlier, of course, she has to work hard to please.


    Ruan Su reached out to help him knead his shoulder, "how about this strength?"


    The man''s big palm covered her little hand, "let me hold it for a while."


    He pulled her into his arms and Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes to sleep.


    As a result, the car stopped steadily in the garage, but Ruan Su found that Bo Xingzhi fell asleep against her.


    Even when he was asleep, the man was still too handsome to look directly at.


    In particular, the thick long eyelashes are the envy of all women.


    His captain''s cap was casually thrown on the seat, and a captain''s uniform was perfect on him.


    Song Yan wants to wake Bo Xingzhi up, but he sees Ruan SUBI hissing. He had to get off quietly and leave space for both of them.


    Ruan Su was leaning against the man all the time, and her shoulders were sore, but she couldn''t bear to disturb. Slightly closed his eyes.


    The captain''s work seems beautiful, but in fact it is very hard.


    Especially after the plane takes off, mental strength must be highly concentrated and no details can be wrong.


    A little mistake is likely to lead to terrible consequences.


    She is not the virgin. How can she love this man for no reason?


    Ruan Su smiled at herself.


    I''ll get divorced soon, so give my husband one last thought?


    *


    President''s office of Bo''s group.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the divorce agreement on his desk.


    When he didn''t fly, he went back to Bo''s to deal with affairs.


    Nanxing Airlines is the cause of grandma Bo''s family. Grandma Bo''s real name is Yang. The Yang family has no descendants who can pick the beam in this generation.


    The Yang family has two daughters, but they are useless.


    One has to learn painting and the other has to play photography.


    Eight poles have nothing to do with aviation.


    Finally, I had no choice but to ask grandma Bo. Grandma Bo''s greatest wish before she died was that her mother''s family business could be inherited.


    Nanxing Airlines is now at the helm. A few years ago, he changed to Bo Xingzhi. He promised his grandmother that he would take good care of the two daughters of the Yang family and ensure their wealth all their lives. Also promised grandma that he would keep Nanxing Airlines safe in his hands.


    He naturally had his own idea. After taking over Nanxing airlines, a few years later, if the two daughters of the Yang family could give birth to heirs and cultivate them carefully, he would naturally return Nanxing airlines to the Yang family.


    If you want to take over aviation, you naturally have to understand the industry first.


    He has always been a serious and responsible person. Once the burden is taken over, it will not be the nature of playing tickets.


    In the same way, since we have decided to divorce, we should not procrastinate.


    Bo Xingzhi held the pen tightly and signed his name.


    Then he asked song Yan to come, "give one of them to Ruan su."


    "Young master - did you really sign?" Song Yan almost screamed. He really didn''t want to see the divorce between the young master and his wife.


    "What? Are you unhappy about my divorce?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Yan.


    Song Yan took a deep breath, "No. I''ll give it to miss Ruan now."


    Alas, I dare not call my wife again.


    Jiangsong villa.


    Ruan Su was sitting with her laptop in her arms, her fingers flying. When she heard a knock on the door, she immediately closed the book.


    Song Yan stepped in, "the young master has signed it."

 Chapter 18

    "Great." Ruan Su took the divorce agreement and smiled with relief. "Song tezhu, please tell Bo Xingzhi to come to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 3 p.m. to get the divorce certificate. I''ll wait for him."


    With that, she walked out of the villa with her suitcase.


    Song Yan had to call Bo Xingzhi to report.


    "She just can''t wait for divorce?" Bo Xingzhi''s chest seemed to gamble, and it was difficult to breathe.


    I married her because my grandfather was in a hurry. Now my grandfather has gone. There is no reason not to leave.


    Leave, leave, drag what drag?


    He didn''t wait for song Yan to say anything, so he said, "don''t wait until three o''clock. Tell her now."


    As soon as Ruan Su came to the door of the villa, he heard song Yan chasing after her and panting to stop her, "Miss Ruan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Can''t it be that thin line can''t stop?


    "Our young master said that we can get a divorce certificate now. Let me take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "That''s great. Please help song tezhu."


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At noon, there are few people who do divorce, and the whole Certificate Office seems empty.


    Just a few minutes later, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi came out with their divorce certificate.


    Ruan Su only felt that the day was particularly blue and the air was particularly fresh.


    Finally, I left.


    Four years of marriage came to an end.


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you." Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice sounded overhead.


    Ruan Su smiled at him, "No."


    She waved to the other side and saw the aggressive Land Rover door that had been parked on the side of the road coming towards them. The door was opened and a familiar handsome face appeared in the driver''s seat.


    "President Jiang?" Bo Xingzhi looked cold. He didn''t understand why Ruan Su met Jiang Xinyu. Thinking of Jiang Xinyu, the president of centenarian medicine, who is currently single, he was a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Bo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for taking care of Ruan Su these years." Jiang Xinyu Junlang smiled, mentioned Ruan Su''s luggage and threw it into the car.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and looked at Ruan Su sitting in the co pilot''s seat. No wonder the woman was so eager to divorce. She had already found a home?


    Is Jiang Xinyu as handsome as him? Is he rich? This woman... Damn it, why did he compare himself with Jiang Xinyu? There is no comparability at all.


    He didn''t know why, but his heart was very bad.


    "Mr. Bo, I''ll see you later." Ruan Su waved to him and smiled brightly.


    She won''t call her husband anymore... After four years of marriage, she has always been gentle and charming, but she has never smiled so brightly.


    I was stunned when I saw the thin line.


    His heart was empty, as if something had suddenly left his life.


    As the Land Rover went away, song Yan came over carefully, "young master, let''s go."


    Bo Xing, with a handsome face, got on the bus without saying a word.


    The door slammed shut.


    *


    Ruan Su didn''t go back to jingwan villa directly, but went to Nanshan cemetery.


    She knelt in front of Grandpa Bo''s tomb and gently stroked the photo of Grandpa Bo with her fingertips. The old man in the photo was kind-hearted, as if he had never left.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Bo Xingzhi and I divorced. I hope you know underground and don''t blame me."


    "I''ll see you again when I''m free."


    When she finished, she turned around. As a result, she saw a man standing not far away. He was wearing black clothes and trousers, tall and long legs, staring at her deeply.

 Chapter 19

    Just separated, but met again.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    But now that she is divorced, she has no obligation to smile again.


    When she got up and passed by, the man reached out and grabbed her arm, "Why are you here?"


    "Just to see Grandpa."


    The woman looked at him expressionless. In the past, her gentle face looked alienated and cold, and her charming expression was restrained. The woman in a black skirt had a strong aura, and there was a faint feeling that she was equal to him.


    Bo Xingzhi seems to have never known Ruan Su in front of her. She seems to be different from usual. The difference is too obvious.


    "Mr. Bo, please let go." Ruan Su''s red lips opened slightly and spit out a few words without temperature.


    Bo Xingzhi let go, and the woman stepped forward in high heels. Every step seemed to step on the tip of his heart, which made him hurt.


    At this time, he finally realized that she was no longer his wife, but his ex-wife, the most familiar strangers to each other.


    He worshipped his grandfather. As soon as Bo Xingzhi got on the bus, he received a phone call from Song Yan, "young master, Wang Xinya broke his leg when filming. Now he has been sent to the first hospital of the city."


    Bo Xingzhi started the car and talked with a Bluetooth headset. "Why are you so careless?"


    "How to deal with this matter? The senior management of Bo entertainment dare not make public relations at will. Let me ask you for instructions."


    "I''m going to the city''s first hospital now. You wait for me there." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone.


    City first hospital.


    Song Yan waited anxiously in the parking lot. When he saw Bo Xingzhi''s car, he immediately greeted him. "Wang Xinya has transferred from the emergency room to the operating room and is undergoing surgery."


    "Go up and have a look first." Bo Xingzhi was about to go to the elevator, but song Yan stopped him. "Now the hospital is full of media, young master, it''s better to take the safe passage."


    If those media see the young master, they will probably write some gossip.


    What President Bo specially visits Wang Xinya! Or something.


    Bo Xing stopped and walked towards the safe passage.


    The operating room is on the fifth floor.


    As soon as he came out of the safe passage, he saw a group of people stepping out of the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    The first is a woman in a white coat, with long hair neatly pulled up, revealing a slender white neck. She looks at the medical records while walking, vigorous and valiant.


    She was followed by dozens of doctors and nurses, all with respectful expressions.


    When he saw the woman''s clean and dusty face, Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face, which had never changed its color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, cracked for the first time in his life.


    Who can tell him why his ex-wife Ruan Su, the rice worm woman who depends on him, is in the hospital? And wearing a white coat representing the identity of a doctor?


    "Ruan Su?"


    The woman stopped three steps away from him, and the people behind her also stopped.


    The corridor was silent.


    "General manager Bo." Ruan Su replied with an expressionless face.


    "Why are you here?" Bo Xingzhi was sober from the shock, and his deep eyes locked Ruan Su''s beautiful face.


    I have to admit that this woman is beautiful. She looks good no matter what she wears. She is wearing a white coat with an atmosphere of abstinence.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but see her slender and straight legs hanging around her.


    The man''s Adam''s apple fretted and his mouth was dry.

 Chapter 20

    "Dr. Ruan, you are ready for the operation." just then, a little nurse ran out of the operating room in front and looked at Ruan Su with worship on her face.


    "Mr. Bo, I''m very busy." Ruan Su said, and went directly to the operating room. While walking, he ordered the people behind him. His tone was professional and irresistible. "Everyone cheer up for me and don''t be distracted."


    "Yes!" everyone answered in unison, in a tone as respectful as answering the queen.


    Song Yan rubbed his eyes and whispered to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, am I right? Was that Miss Ruan just now?"


    "It''s her!" Bo Xingzhi''s words almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Is this woman really his scumbag wife? Didn''t you have a job? Didn''t you graduate from college?


    This damned woman, obviously a doctor, dared to hide it from him.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    For four years, he always thought she was a scum who didn''t graduate from college and could only live a good life by marrying someone.


    He''s only feeling pain in his head now.


    "Wang Xinya..." Song Yan said again.


    "You deal with it and keep down the heat, as long as you don''t pull me to hype. Be realistic and make a statement." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t have time to care about Wang Xinya and Li Xinya.


    For the first time in his life, Bo Xingzhi grabbed a passing little nurse and asked, "was that doctor''s last name Ruan just now?"


    His expression was frightening. Even though he was handsome, he still frightened the little nurse. The little nurse replied tremblingly, "do you say Dr. Ruan? She''s super powerful. She''s my idol."


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to live in a dream and murmured, "super powerful?"


    Speaking of her idol, the little nurse forgot her fear, looked excited and gushed, "She''s the first surgeon in the first hospital in our city. Don''t you know? She''s a famous doctor in the country. Many big men are scrambling to see her. She only has surgery once a month, and it''s hard to get money. Oh, oh, she''s the top student in the college entrance examination at the age of 15. She also takes double places. Ah! Ah! I''m her alumni and sister. She''s a famous genius in our school! Yes Because of Dr. Ruan, I am determined to study medicine well. Even if I can''t be a famous doctor like her, it''s good to be an ordinary nurse. As long as I can save people, I''ll be very happy... "


    Bo Xingzhi was completely deceived, and so was song Yan.


    They have long known that there is a famous doctor in the first hospital of the city, a young woman, who has created countless miracles with a scalpel.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ruan su.


    In particular, Ruan Su''s icy face of refusing people thousands of miles away and his gentle and sweet little wife at home are just like two people. This is the most unacceptable place for Bo Xingzhi.


    Is she the real one now? Was she pretending before?


    In the operating room.


    Ruan Su''s professional voice kept coming, "tweezers."


    "Hemostatic forceps."


    "Heartbeat."


    "Blood pressure."


    ¡­¡­


    The object of this operation is a 95 year old man. The old man fell but fell to his spine. Because he is old and the operation risk is very high, no doctor dares to take this operation.


    The Dean had to find Ruan su.


    The operation lasted seven hours.


    Ruan Su''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his legs stood numb.


    When she finally sewed the last stitch, she heaved a long sigh, "it''s over."

 Chapter 21

    She got off the operating table and told a man in his forties behind her, "Dr. Li, I''ll leave the aftermath to you."


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Ruan." Dr. Li immediately replied respectfully. "Rest assured."


    Ruan Su came out of the operating room and pulled off the medical rubber gloves.


    After sitting on the ground and resting for a while, I washed my hands and took off my sterile clothes.


    When all this was done, the doctors and nurses came out again and again.


    Ruan Su explained some precautions, which opened the door of the operating room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Bo Xingzhi guarding at the door of the operating room. The man looked angry. "You''re a doctor. How come I never knew? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ruan Su looked light and looked at Bo Xingzhi like a neuropathy. "Excuse me, I''m very busy."


    In the operating room, the nurses and doctors followed a lot, "Dr. Ruan, there was a place I didn''t understand during the operation just now. Can I solve my doubts?"


    "Dr. Ruan, just now when you cut it, it was next to the blood vessel. How did you cut it there? Be quick and accurate. I made a sweat for you."


    "Dr. Ruan, was there really a lesion there just now? I didn''t see it..."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman and bowed her head. In a cool voice, he answered questions and doubts for the people around her. His beautiful face was dazzling and compelling.


    She is no longer as gentle and charming to him and obedient to him as before. She looks like a different person, strange and cold, as if standing in the clouds, so far away from him.


    What kind of woman is his ex-wife?


    *


    In the ward.


    Wang Xinya was half lying on the hospital bed with a sad face and complained to the agent, "Sister Feng, what''s the matter? I''m so sick. Why didn''t Bo come to see me? Did you inform him?"


    "Don''t worry first. It''s estimated that you''ll come later." agent Wang Feng comforted her.


    "It''s all your fault. I made such a bad idea. I clearly said I wouldn''t get hurt. How can I twist my foot now." Wang Xinya looked at her swollen feet like steamed bread and heard a deep pain.


    "My aunt, it''s already very good without surgery." Wang Feng looked at the door and found that no one paid attention to their ward. He said confidently, "we lied to Bo Xingzhi that you had surgery and found a lot of media. We''ll wait for him to come. As long as he comes, he can make headlines directly."


    "But will he really come?" Wang Xinya sighed. "I''ve been waiting for the evening since noon."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Wang Xinya and Wang Feng were happy. Wang Xinya quickly changed into a weak look, and her voice was weak. "Please come in."


    "Why are you?"


    When she saw that song Yan was the one who pushed the door in, Wang Xinya''s voice couldn''t help raising an octave, "where''s president Bo?"


    "The young master has something to do. Let me come and see you." Song Yan immediately sensed Wang Xinya''s mind sensitively. He only blamed their young master for his great charm. "How are you? If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "I guess my feet won''t go down for a while." Wang Xinya was so upset that Bo Xingzhi didn''t come? Sent an assistant?


    damn!


    "Then you should take good care of your injury, and the crew will communicate with the company." Song Yan left without stopping.


    As soon as I went out, there was a crackling sound of falling things behind me.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    With this virtue, do you still want to be Mrs. Bo? The next life is impossible.


    "Damn it!" Wang Xinya angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    Suddenly a crackling sound echoed in the ward.


    "Xinya, don''t be angry. I think it''s not as bad as you think."


    The agent quickly comforted her and bent down to pick up everything on the ground.


    "Bo always asks his assistant to come, which shows that he still remembers you. If he is really indifferent to you, the assistant will not come!"


    Wang Xinya''s pretty face was twisted with anger and a red tide of anger. "Why did I play this bitter meat trick? It''s not all for president Bo! The result is good. I''m not only really hurt, President Bo''s face hasn''t been seen! I just steal chicken and can''t eat rice!"


    "It''s said that their husband and wife are about to divorce. You will succeed." the agent shared his gossip with Wang Xinya, "saying that Mrs. Bo has moved away from their love nest."


    "Who did you listen to?" Wang Xinya thought of the scene at Bo''s house that day.


    Can a woman who can tell Bo Xingzhi to wash dishes give up Mrs. Bo''s position so easily?


    How do you think it''s impossible.


    "Mobile phone, official account hearsay." the broker transferred his cell phone to a public figure. The official account often contains some gossip and lots of fans.


    "There is only one line of words, no picture, no truth." Wang Xinya glanced, but her heart was much more comfortable.


    That day, in front of the woman, Bo Xingzhi didn''t refuse to attend her birthday party, which shows that the woman''s status is not very high.


    What about washing the dishes? Who knows if that woman played it on purpose.


    *


    Entertainment company of Bo group.


    In the president''s office.


    The tall and slender man sat behind the wide desk.


    The man has a cold complexion, a valuable suit, with a black shirt inside, and two exquisite and elegant Silver Cufflinks at the cuffs. The whole man is noble and elegant, with extraordinary bearing.


    In front of him, there were a circle of executives. These executives who were usually powerful outside stood in front of Bo Xingzhi, but they were respectful, like facing a great enemy, and were uneasy in their hearts.


    What brings the big boss of the group?


    At ordinary times, the entertainment company under Bo''s group has always been in the charge of the CEO. As the big boss of the group, Bo Xingzhi rarely cares.


    It is said that he and Wang Xinya are having an affair. Is it because Wang Xinya is hospitalized?


    Come and make decisions for your little lover?


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know how the CEO and these executives feel.


    He couldn''t stay in the group headquarters for a moment. He simply walked around and had a look. Unexpectedly, he swam to Bo''s entertainment.


    He kept turning over the report with his head down. He was very upset.


    He didn''t remember how he got home from the hospital yesterday. He only remembered that he was lying alone in the cold big bed, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable and very uncomfortable.


    In my head, I always remember the scene of Ruan Su walking with wind in a white coat.


    He paused while turning over the report. He didn''t read a word of what was written on the report.


    Some eyes without focus began to drift away.


    The first person in surgery


    How could a woman like Ruan Su be the first person in surgery?


    famous doctor?


    How is that possible? If he didn''t see that scene yesterday, he would not believe it if others told him.


    However, his ex-wife chiguoguo hit him in the face with facts.


    15-year-old college entrance examination champion?


    Why didn''t he know that a few years ago there was a genius who was the No. 1 in the college entrance examination?


    If it had, it would have been blown over?


    He always boasts of his amazing memory. Why has he never had an impression of the No. 1 in the college entrance examination? This kind of person of the moment after the annual college entrance examination will cause a burst of pursuit of Xueba every time.


    It''s impossible to have no impression of a 15-year-old genius, and it''s even more impossible that there is no media that doesn''t report it.


    But on second thought, the little nurse had no reason to lie to him.


    The executives have been sweating for half an hour, haven''t they?


    Is there anything wrong with this report?


    How come the big boss stops at that page and doesn''t turn down?


    Bo Xingzhi lifted his eyes, and his cool eyes fell on the CEO. "Have you heard of a 15-year-old genius No. 1 in the college entrance examination a few years ago?"


    "Ah? What?" the CEO didn''t react, and his brain crashed for a moment.


    A group of executives were also stunned. How could the big boss ask about such a thing?


    They are engaged in the entertainment circle, not the learning bully circle!


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of it either." the man''s noble face fluctuated slightly. "Help me check the youngest number one in the college entrance examination in recent years."


    He must find out.


    "Er, yes, yes." the CEO quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly ordered him to go on.


    About ten minutes later.


    The Secretary-General of the Secretary-General''s office knocked on the door and came in and handed over a piece of information to the CEO. The atmosphere in this office was too oppressive and dignified. She didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly turned around and left.


    Oh, my God!


    The big boss is coming. It''s scary!


    "Mr. Bo, this is the top student information you want in the college entrance examination." the CEO quickly presented the information to Bo Xingzhi.


    The man stretched out his bony fingers and began to read.


    Ten pages is one of the top candidates in the college entrance examination in the past ten years. I have to admit that Bo''s entertainment has a strong ability to handle affairs.


    After all, Bo never raises idle people.


    "Why is there only the top scholar in liberal arts and the top scholar in Science in 2013?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his finger and gently tapped the desktop.


    "I don''t know. The whole network doesn''t have a word of this science champion. Our people can''t find it. It seems that this person deliberately hid each other''s information." the CEO whispered.


    In 2013, Ruan Su was just 15 years old. Now it is 2020, and Ruan Su is only 22 years old.


    When she married Bo Xingzhi, she was only an 18-year-old girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed.


    As long as the H empire is an adult, it can get a license to marry, so the phenomenon of early marriage and early childbearing is more common.


    But for Bo Xingzhi, he is not interested in marriage and is even more dismissive of falling in love.


    Is the missing data Ruan Su''s?


    What method does she use to keep her information from leaking out?


    If it doesn''t leak, why does the little nurse know?


    Bo Xingzhi thought more and more disorderly, and his heart became more agitated.


    "Mr. Liu! I can''t help it. Who, my idol is busy with divorce recently and doesn''t write songs for me!" suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded at the door, dispersing the dignified atmosphere in the office.


    Is the missing data Ruan Su''s?


    What method does she use to keep her information from leaking out?


    If it doesn''t leak, why does the little nurse know?


    Bo Xingzhi thought more and more disorderly, and his heart became more agitated.


    "Mr. Liu! I can''t help it. Who, my idol is busy with divorce recently and doesn''t write songs for me!" suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded at the door, dispersing the dignified atmosphere in the office.

 Chapter 22

    Before people arrive, the sound comes first, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    A delicate looking boy rushed in carelessly.


    Jiang Xinfeng was foolish as soon as he pushed the door open.


    He usually walks in and out of the CEO''s office like a flat step. He has never seen this battle ready.


    In particular, Liu Wenzheng, his immediate boss and CEO, stood respectfully at his desk.


    He couldn''t help but grin to the back of his ear, "President Liu, what are you doing? Do you stand punished?"


    Liu Wenzheng secretly complains that his little ancestor has nothing to hide at ordinary times. Can he convergence in front of the big boss.


    However, no matter how he hinted, Jiang Xinfeng, the guy with a ladle on his mouth, was stunned and didn''t understand, "I said, President Liu, you not only punished the station, but also your mouth and eyes?"


    Liu Wenzheng: "


    Who will help him and throw the river heart wind out.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes fell on the thin boy. The boy dressed casually, a white T, a pair of blue jeans and stepped on a pair of board shoes.


    With that incredibly handsome face, it''s unforgettable.


    He knows that this is the music of Bo''s entertainment. The little Heavenly King Jiang Xinfeng has been in the limelight recently.


    The reason why he is so popular is that the boy has a clear and beautiful voice, which is a typical example of God''s appreciation of food.


    It''s just to have a good voice, but there''s a big music man behind him.


    This big man is responsible for the creation of all his songs, which just makes him a hot power singer from a young newcomer in the singing world.


    His albums are selling well and have countless fans.


    And his songs are suitable for all ages, and the degree of singing is also very high, which can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Even Bo Xingzhi, who doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, knows the river wind.


    After its popularity, jiangxinfeng has a full list of announcements every day, whether it is a business endorsement or an activity platform.


    However, in the whole 2020, Jiang Xinfeng has not released an album.


    Some people say that he is at the end of his talent. Others say that he broke up with Xuehai, the music giant behind him. Xuehai doesn''t care about him.


    The boy who suddenly appeared in the office seemed to be an alien. He tilted his head and looked at the man sitting on the leather office chair.


    Jiang Xinfeng, the bully who has always been fearless, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Under the strong pressure of the other party, he was numb.


    However, thinking of the purpose of his trip, he said hello to the man, "thin is always good."


    "What can I do for you?" Bo Xingzhi said expressionless.


    "My idol is xuehaida. He is busy with the divorce recently. He won''t write songs and lyrics for me for the time being, but he gave me a script. The script is great. I, I want to transform into acting. I want to play the man." Jiang Xinfeng calmed down his mind, pressed down his heart and said in the face of Bo Xingzhi''s tension.


    "Just tell me about this little thing!" Liu Wenzheng pulled Jiang Xinfeng, pulled the teenager in front of him, forced him to throw him out, and whispered at him, "Bo always doesn''t have time to care whether you act or not. You hurry out and don''t see what''s going on here?"


    "Mr. Liu, you always don''t support my transformation. This time the big boss is here, I have to say." Jiang Xinfeng frowned. He can''t rely on the snow sea all his life, can he?


    If xuehaida is not willing to write songs for him one day?


    What about him, forced to interrupt his music career?


    He is still young, not to mention he graduated from the new moon Academy of music and drama. Whether it''s singing or acting, he comes from a professional background.


    After hearing that Xuehai is also getting a divorce, Bo Xingzhi''s inexplicably irritable mood has been slightly relieved.


    It turned out that he was not the only one to divorce. Xuehai, a mysterious all-round music giant, also divorced.


    He even felt a little happy.


    Snow sea is a big man level existence for the whole music industry of the Empire. Although he was popular with the little heavenly king jiangxinfeng in one hand, his whereabouts became a mystery. No one had ever seen him. And just listening to the meaning of Jiang Xinfeng, Xuehai can also write a script. Is it great? It''s a rare talent.


    But what about the big guy? What about talents? Different. Divorced him? His strange psychology made him have a headache.


    Is he crazy? What about his wisdom? What about his calmness?


    It must have been caused by Ruan Su''s real identity yesterday, so he is still in an unstable mood.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was still expressionless, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    They probably didn''t expect that their big boss was a cold boss on the surface.


    In fact, my heart is in a mess at this time.


    Jiang Xinfeng carefully observed Bo Xingzhi''s expression. How come the big boss didn''t respond after listening to him? He couldn''t figure out what the powerful and emotional man was thinking.


    He swallowed his saliva and was about to open his mouth when Liu Wenzheng saw through. The latter stared at him, then carefully bent down and said to Bo Xingzhi, "President Bo, Xiaojiang, he is young and ignorant and doesn''t understand how cruel our circle is. If his own transformation and acting is not as good as expected, it will definitely affect not only the interests of the company, but also his personal reputation and future."


    The implication is that the company does not do charity, but to make money in business.


    Don''t ruin your job.


    Bo Xingzhi''s thoughts were interrupted. He took back his thoughts and glanced at all the executives in front of him with cold eyes. "It''s good for a young man to have his own ideas, which can''t limit his growth and development. The new album was created jointly by Xuehai and Jiang Xinfeng. Xuehai is the main album, supplemented by Jiang Xinfeng. Send me this script. If it''s really good, Jiang Xinfeng will play it."


    "But... I''m Xuehai dada. He doesn''t have time for me." Jiang Xinfeng said wrongly. He also wants Xuehai dada to write songs for him, but he doesn''t have time.


    Xuehai''s big words burst one by one. Although he also wanted to write songs, those he wrote are very different from Xuehai. He suddenly realized that he could not rely on the snow sea all the time, so he strengthened his idea of acting. There are many artists who sing and perform. Now that the record market is depressed, he always has to find a new way out for himself. You can''t wait to make your own paste, can you?


    Originally thought that Bo Xingzhi would also reject his opinion, but the big boss agreed.


    The decision was really made, but he was a little unsure for a moment. All his pride just now was gone, and instead he was nervous.


    His songs have never been released!


    He has no confidence!


    You said he was contradictory or not. He is so contradictory now.


    "He said he didn''t have time. Won''t you try to make him free?" Bo Xingzhi frowned. "It''s settled. Send me the script first."


    With that, he got up directly and gracefully buttoned the second button of his suit.


    He opened his long legs and walked towards the door.


    Assistant song Yan quickly followed.


    A group of executives came out after him.


    The CEO breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the big boss finally finished the inspection, "Mr. Bo, it''s about noon. I''ve booked a position in the lacrosse."


    Lacrosse is the most advanced hotel in Jiangcheng city.


    The revolving restaurant on the top floor is very emotional and is the most common dining place for many noble and dignitaries.


    It''s just that the location is very difficult to book.


    "No need." the leading man strode forward, lowered his head to tidy up his cufflinks, gently spit out two words with sexy thin lips, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    The CEO looked at Song Yan like asking for help. The big boss finally came to Bo''s entertainment. Why do you have to have dinner together?


    After all, the executives here are afraid of returning, but who doesn''t want to have dinner with Bo Xingzhi, a rare dignitary in Jiangcheng?


    It can be said for a whole year.


    They belong to Bo''s group, but they can see this Bo Dashao all year round except the year-end summary, which is also submerged in all senior executives of many subsidiaries.


    Although he is the CEO, he is the biggest in Bo''s entertainment, but when he comes to the headquarters of Bo''s group, he is a little shrimp.


    How can you miss such a good opportunity, a rare opportunity?


    Who is this? Bo Xingzhi, the boss of Bo''s group, the leader of Nanxing airlines and the first captain of Nanxing Airlines!


    Not to mention Jiangcheng, who knows who doesn''t know the whole empire?


    The man is powerful and wealthy. When the president meets him, he will respect three people.


    Song Yan knows the thoughts of these executives, but can a big boss be controlled by a small assistant?


    However, due to his kindness, he still opened his mouth, "young master, you see, the position of the lacrosse is not easy to order. I think President Liu must have spent a lot of effort."


    The man''s tall posture has just stepped out of the elevator. Along the way, he is tall, has long legs and excellent temperament, especially his cold eyes that seem to be always calm, which makes people tremble.


    Many female employees or little stars who secretly looked at him only dared to take a quick glance, but they didn''t have the courage to look boldly.


    Afraid! Aren''t you afraid?


    This is a big boss.


    Handsome, so handsome!


    Unfortunately, I heard I was married.


    However, his momentum is so amazing that Mrs. Bo is not afraid.


    All their awe of Bo Xingzhi has been engraved in their bones.


    They are all scared to death. Their minds are full of pictures of Mrs. Bo walking on her knees at home or cleaning the floor on her knees. However, considering the power and money of the Bo family, they feel that as long as they can become Mrs. Bo, they will be worth their life.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the hall on the first floor. It was scorching outside. On this hot day in previous years, there were always some cold drinks and ice cream specially sent by the lacrosse chef in the refrigerator. They are made of the best materials and come from the best chef of lacrosse.


    Ruan Su likes to eat these things and sometimes playfully invites him to eat together.


    Now, she''s not here. She''s not even popular at home.


    By devious means, Bo Xing stopped for a moment, "lacrosse."


    Big boss promised?


    The CEO, who was still worried, immediately became overjoyed. He excitedly rushed to the executives behind him and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Those executives were already desperate, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns.


    Almost cry with joy. It''s really lucky to have dinner with President Bo in this life!


    Therefore, several luxury cars, led by Bentley, set off in a mighty way and headed for the lacrosse hotel.

 Chapter 23

    The revolving restaurant on the top floor of the lacrosse hotel.


    The location here is very difficult to set, the decoration is elegant and generous, and the environment is excellent. As soon as you step in, you seem to be in a fairyland.


    The restaurant is full of romantic and quiet atmosphere.


    A woman in a round neck milk purple dress was sitting in a corner of the restaurant, with a skirt knee high, revealing a small section of white slender legs.


    The outside was covered with a milky white sweater, which was elegant and generous, and more elegant and clean.


    Her long black hair was pulled up and tied into a ball head. There was no superfluous decoration on her slender neck, only two red gemstones hung from her ears, because the lower part of the earring line was made into a tassel style. With her bow and turn her head, the Tassel Earrings would gently kiss her face.


    Almost everyone in the restaurant turned their attention to her beautiful face.


    Beautiful air and outstanding temperament.


    It is the most unforgettable beauty of all women they have ever seen.


    Jiang Xinyu hurried here with the document in his hand, and fine beads of sweat came from his forehead. He sat down directly, forming a sharp contrast with Ruan Su''s cold style.


    He took a piece of tissue paper from the table and wiped the sweat. Then he said, "in this hot day, I just came from the company and sweated all over."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes. There was a cool style between her eyebrows and eyes, as if it was engraved in her bone marrow. She was calm and powerful.


    "Let you wear so much."


    There was a trace of disaster and joy in his tone.


    "I''m the president. I''m the president of centenarian medicine who works hard for you. What''s the style of me if I wear casual clothes to work?" Jiang Xinyu was forced by his heart. Just looking at Ruan Su, there was a trace of amazement.


    The boss really looks so good in everything. It makes people feel ashamed.


    "All the dishes I ordered are your favorite." Ruan Su didn''t continue the topic and waved to the waiter, "Miss Ruan, what''s your charge?"


    Ruan Su said directly, "serve."


    "OK, right away."


    "Boss, I''m divorced now. What''s your plan?" Jiang Xinyu took a sip of red wine.


    "Oh, I got a job." Ruan Su glanced up at him.


    "Rush -" all the wine in Jiang Xinyu''s mouth gushed out.


    Fortunately, Ruan Su flashed quickly, otherwise she must have been sprayed all over.


    Some disgusted took a look at Jiang Xinyu, "you are also the president. Pay attention to your image?"


    "Sorry, I am. Don''t you think you''re busy enough? You got a job? What job?" Jiang Xinyu quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and called the waiter to clean up the table.


    "I''ll tell you later." Ruan Su''s mood at dinner was all messed up by Jiang Xinyu. "Show me the cooperation case."


    Fortunately, the food hasn''t come yet, otherwise she must blow Jiang Xinyu''s dog''s head.


    In order to facilitate the discussion, Jiang Xinyu simply sat next to Ruan Su and said as they watched.


    When Bo Xingzhi and his party stepped into the restaurant, they saw Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu''s two heads crowded together. The picture hurt his eyes.


    His face sank, and the temperature of the whole restaurant fell by tens of degrees.


    Executives saw the man''s gloomy look, and a nervous cold sweat came out.


    The cold wind is blowing. What''s the matter with the big boss? Don''t you like the lacrosse?


    It can be called a walking humanoid air conditioner.


    If you really accompany a king like a tiger.


    They couldn''t help but look at Song Yan sympathetically. Song tezhu worked hard.


    Song Yan: "


    On a long European table in the lacrosse restaurant, Bo Xingzhi sat in the main position, with executives on both sides.


    Everyone was uneasy and secretly guessed what happened to the big boss.


    Song Yan looked around. When he saw Ruan Su, he suddenly realized that he had seen his wife.


    Ruan Su was very sensitive to her eyes. When she felt a very aggressive oppression, she raised her eyes accurately and was facing the sharp eyes of Shangbo Xingzhi.


    The man''s black eyes pressed the clouds, and his face was impeccably handsome, with a cold feeling.


    Ruan Su''s eyebrows are so narrow.


    I''m divorced. I can meet you after dinner.


    Jiang Xinyu was talking to her, but the other party was silent. Looking along her line of sight, he saw Bo Xingzhi''s cold and handsome face. He couldn''t help laughing and got up and walked towards Bo Xingzhi, "who should I be? It turned out to be president Bo."


    We have to admit that centenarian medicine has a strong development momentum in recent years, and they are also at the helm of the group.


    Jiang Xinyu''s scalp is still tight in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    He had a playful face on the surface and had already been approved in his heart.


    Isn''t the man tired with his face stretched every day? How on earth did the boss put up with his four-year marriage?


    No wonder you have to divorce.


    "President Jiang, would you like to have dinner with your girlfriend? It''s better to have dinner together?" Bo Xingzhi raised his lips slightly, but his words shocked everyone.


    Didn''t Bo and centenarian medicine always have no friendship?


    Why did the big boss invite Jiang Xinyu to dinner?


    Is there any cooperation between Bo and centenarian medicine?


    But looking at the big boss''s dark and handsome face, it seems that Jiang Xinyu is not very happy!


    There was only one understanding person present: Song Yan.


    My young master is too awkward. Is he swollen or broken?


    If you want to invite your wife over for dinner, just say it.


    At the end of the corner.


    As the spokesman of the president, song Yan and song tezhu slowly got up and were preparing to personally invite Ruan Su to be a God to assist.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced over, "what are you doing?"


    Song Yan looked a little embarrassed. He took a careful look at Bo Xingzhi. I''m going to invite my wife! But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back: "I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The assist plan miscarried on the spot.


    Jiang Xinyu inquired about Ruan Su''s opinions, and then took Ruan Su to the table of Bo Xingzhi, "thanks to Mr. Bo''s invitation, it''s natural for us to brush Mr. Bo''s face."


    In front of so many executives, Jiang Xinyu is also a personal expert. How can he lose face?


    Ruan Suzheng is going to sit at the end of the table and stay away from Bo Xingzhi.


    Never thought, a cold faced Yama said coldly, "there''s too much air conditioning. Sit next to me."


    Surprise!


    What did they hear?


    The big boss took the initiative to invite Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?


    What is this?


    Didn''t you hear that the big boss was married long ago?


    Liu Wenzheng and several executives couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su at the end of the table.


    They are really peerless beauties. They run an entertainment company. What beautiful women haven''t seen?


    Not to mention the company''s film queen, xiaohuadan, which is not beautiful and extraordinary.


    However, in front of this elegant woman, they are eclipsed.


    Especially the woman''s cold eyes, vaguely seems to have seen them somewhere? No! It is quite similar to the cool temperament of their big boss.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ruan Su propped her chin and tilted her head to see how thin she was.


    A few strands of hair fluttered around her ears and fell down again. They stuck to the beautiful little face and outlined her exquisite jaw lines.


    Even the tassels on the jewel Earrings shook.


    She suddenly added a little aura to her cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Like an elf falling from the forest.


    Bo Xingzhi: "... Don''t you come here quickly?"


    The tone was a little helpless and a little impatient.


    What, you can''t even sit together when you''re divorced?


    Can''t wait to arch into Jiang Xinyu''s arms after divorce?


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t deny that he took the initiative to mention that it was Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend just now.


    Bo Xingzhi is bitter.


    He was very upset to see her sitting with Jiang Xinyu.


    Even if divorced, his strong possessive desire in the bottom of his heart will never allow Ruan Su to be coveted by other men, at least not now.


    The crowd seemed to be watching a wonderful play.


    Screaming madly in my heart.


    Surprise!


    There are women in the world who ignore the charm of the big boss!


    Let the big boss please again!


    Ruan Su said again at this time, "this position is very good."


    "Braised Caramel chicken, here." Bo Xingzhi lowered his eyes and casually pointed to the plate of braised Caramel chicken in front of him.


    Ruan Su''s cooking is excellent, so he also has a great research on it.


    Whenever it''s delicious food, she can''t resist it.


    After four years of marriage, how can bo Xingzhi not know what her favorite food is?


    People are surprised again!


    The big boss even knows what this beautiful woman likes to eat most!


    What is their relationship?


    Just now, Mingming boss said it was Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?


    Some people have begun to make up the plot of an eight o''clock TV series.


    Song Yan, who had just been forced to walk around the bathroom, came back and heard Bo Xingzhi''s words.


    Tut tut ~!


    Young master, why haven''t you invited your wife?


    This speed is not good!


    Just secretly, they saw Ruan Su get up, step gracefully and calmly sit next to Bo Xingzhi.


    That was song Yan''s original position. Song Yan kept walking and immediately sat in the position before Ruan Su, next to Jiang Xinyu.


    The undercurrent surged on the table.


    Jiang Xinyu is not jealous?


    Since a child friend sat next to the big boss, is this beating Jiang Xinyu in the face in public?


    Jiang Xinyu sipped his lips. Where can Ruan Su stay?


    However, seeing Bo Xingzhi call Ruan Su away, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Why is this heart so uncomfortable!


    It used to be a legal couple, but now they are divorced and pestering the boss.


    When can I spoil more?


    Gas!


    Bo Xingzhi silently raised his eyebrows towards Jiang Xinyu''s position. A glimmer of pleasure flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t escape the eyes of Ruan Su who was closest to him. Ruan Su secretly hissed, a naive man!


    Why didn''t she find that Bo Xingzhi, a man with strong reason, had such a childish side?


    I''m impressed.


    The woman''s movements are elegant. Even if she just eats vegetables, she is also elegant and charming. Raising her hands and throwing her feet are like a picture of beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 24

    The eyes of all the executives present were always floating on her uncontrollably, and even the customers at other tables around couldn''t help but look at Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi was just secretly proud, and suddenly a trace of irritability rose.


    Since his divorce, his temper has become increasingly out of control.


    Ruan Su is beautiful. He always knows.


    But before, Ruan Su was a wooden beauty, gentle and virtuous, but there was always a trace of provocative style and flexibility.


    Now after the divorce, Ruan Su is a goblin!


    Bo Xingzhi had long guessed that Ruan Su had been pretending. After four years of marriage, the woman facing her was always wearing a mask.


    Now that she''s divorced, she doesn''t want to pretend.


    Should she say that her husband failed, or that she pretended to be too successful?


    Ruan Su raised his white and dazzling hand and waved to the waiter not far away, "I''ll order a banana boat and another halai."


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly leaned over his ear and sprayed his breath on Ruan Su''s ear. "You''re in your physiological period and can''t eat."


    Caught off guard, the man''s unique and familiar clear breath suddenly wrapped Ruan Su tightly.


    Jiang Xinyu stared at the scene, clenched his fingers, lowered his head and hid the light from his eyes.


    Ruan Su''s ears were hot. "It turned out that Bo always had the hobby of remembering other people''s relatives."


    Divorced and remember the date of her great aunt.


    What does this man want? Want to be a pervert?


    Bo Xingzhi retreated and resumed his cold alienation. "I''m used to it."


    Banana boat and halaina are Lacrosse''s signature ice cream at dusk. The shape is very exquisite and the taste is also very delicious.


    As soon as the two ice creams were served, Ruan Su had not stretched out her spoon, so Bo Xingzhi ordered the waiter to withdraw.


    "Sorry, Mr. Bo." the waiter looked at Bo Xingzhi''s face colder than their restaurant air conditioner and said, "sorry, I can''t withdraw. This is what Miss Ruan ordered."


    "We''ll pay for this table," Liu Wenzheng said quickly.


    God, this Lacrosse restaurant is really different. It dares to lose the face of the boss.


    "You can''t pay the bill, sir. I only obey Miss Ruan''s orders." the waiter said and bent down.


    What is to obey Miss Ruan''s orders?


    Why is this so puzzling?


    Ruan Su smiled, "forget it, don''t eat. Jiang Xinyu, let''s go."


    How could this woman use such a casual tone to treat the vigorous president of the centenarian doctor?


    Like... A pet that comes and goes at once?


    What''s more terrible is that Jiang Xinyu wiped his mouth and stood up directly. With a happy dog leg on his face, he came to the woman, "I''ll help you carry your bag."


    The woman seemed to be a high queen. She sent her bag to Jiang Xinyu and walked away in high heels.


    What was even more shocking was that after the woman got up, all the waiters in the restaurant, including the restaurant manager, respectfully sent her into the elevator, "Miss Ruan, go slowly!"


    The loud farewell voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    When their big boss came just now, they didn''t have this treatment!


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the main seat, his face was so dark that he could almost drop ink.


    This woman!


    What a debt! ܳ!


    Just a few days after the divorce? It''s just to flirt with Jiang Xinyu so openly and openly. It''s also so ambiguous.


    Looking at Bo Xingzhi''s black face, everyone was silent. No one dared to make a sound to activate the atmosphere. They were afraid of being swept by the tail of the typhoon.


    They had expected this meal very much, but now they are complaining and have no taste.


    When it was finally over, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Bo Xingzhi stepped into the elevator, two or three executives met to go to the bathroom.


    One of them was younger and curious. He asked a passing waiter, "Why are all of you so respectful to miss Ruan just now?"


    The waiter mentioned Ruan Su and immediately raised an adoring smile on his face. The whole face was like flowers.


    "You say miss Ruan, we are used to treating her like this."


    "Why do you do this to her?" the executive didn''t understand.


    It is said that the behind the scenes boss of the lacrosse restaurant is extremely mysterious. It is said that he is a middle-aged man in his fifties. It is said that he is a noble young master.


    Is Miss Ruan the little lover of the owner of the lacrosse restaurant?


    "We are so happy because of her!" the waiter said, humming a tune and left.


    It seems that when it comes to Ruan Su, he is really happy.


    The executive didn''t understand, "you said, what''s the matter with Miss Ruan? If it''s the little lover of the owner of the lacrosse restaurant, the employees shouldn''t say anything about happiness or unhappiness?"


    "You asked a few questions, just like you didn''t!" said another executive. "Miss Ruan is so beautiful. If I''m not married, I''ll definitely want to chase her."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk. Be careful to reach the big boss."


    *


    Ruan Su went out of the restaurant and got on Jiang Xinyu''s car.


    "Where to?" Jiang Xinyu grabbed the steering wheel with both hands.


    Ruan Su blinked slowly. Her thick and slender eyelashes danced like butterfly wings, "take me home."


    Jiang Xinyu pursed, "don''t you go to work?"


    Didn''t you say you got a new job?


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and took a look at her mobile phone. "Go back to work."


    Five minutes ago, the message she had just received was lying in her inbox.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su entered his room. Although Jiang Xinyu was curious about Ruan Su''s work, he also knew that if Ruan Su didn''t want to say, he really couldn''t ask anything.


    The car turned around and went straight to the company.


    Ruan Su took a bath first, put on a dry home clothes, held his laptop and sat on the soft carpet.


    Connect the mobile phone to the computer system.


    Contact with the other party is not a mobile phone number, but her specially processed contact information.


    Turn on the voice change software, and Ruan Su plays a voice call to the other party.


    After special treatment, the voice was filled with the youth''s coldness, "what case?"


    "Zero, the other party offered 500000, do you take it?" the voice of a middle-aged man came from Ruan Su''s last home, Anlin. Ruan Su and the other team have worked together for four years, and they have a life-long friendship with each other.


    "Oh, why don''t you answer?" Ruan Su smiled. "Who is the person who asked for help? Send me his information and ask for it."


    "OK, zero." Anlin paused. "The other party hid his information."


    "Will you still hide information? It seems that you don''t want us to find out." Ruan Suxing mimed slightly, but it was easy for her to check the information of the person for help.


    She didn''t take the problem to heart. "Give me the content of the case."


    "This is a difficult case, which needs your network tracking technology very much. If you can really do it, it will help thousands of people."


    "I''m not that great." Ruan Su said faintly, "tell each other that I will deliver the goods in three days."


    She hung up.


    Two minutes later, I received the contents of the case.


    A very simple case asked her to track a man who escaped from a car accident, but the man was not an ordinary perpetrator. He was also a construction developer. When he escaped, he absconded with money.


    The real estate he developed was in bad condition, and the employees of his company left one after another because they couldn''t pay their salaries. The workers who built his house were displaced, worked hard and got nothing.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and the other party gave her the basic information of this man.


    We need to use her skills to catch this man.


    What Anlin called helping thousands of people is true.


    Ruan Su sighed. Since she took the case, she will be responsible to the end.


    Get everything back for these unpaid workers.


    *


    At night, I can''t see my fingers.


    In the dark alley, the silence was so quiet that only the sound of wild dogs picking up the garbage can could be heard.


    A timid figure crept out of the trash can.


    He stinks. It''s his tenth day in Eastern Europe.


    For the past ten days, he has been contacting the local snake head to help him pay attention to the house.


    After hiding for ten days, he found that no one was looking for him. He finally breathed a long breath.


    I''m going to take a bath in a remote small hotel and have a comfortable sleep.


    Since he fled the country, he has traveled to Singapore, Thailand and now eastern Europe.


    Almost half a year has passed, and no one should trace him again?


    In order not to reveal his whereabouts, he hid every day.


    When the man thought of this, he photographed the garbage on his body and found a small hotel according to the instructions on the mobile phone map.


    After taking a bath, he called snake head, "how''s the house? I told me, you must have a villa, at least a swimming pool, a garage and a garden."


    "Money is not a problem."


    "At least three floors."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Men haven''t slept so comfortably for several days. Didn''t they just kill someone? Obviously, he said he would lose money, but the other family members would sue him and put him in prison.


    What''s more annoying is that the family looks very poor, but what police school did the eldest son graduate from. He had to flee abroad. Fortunately, he hasn''t finished building the community he contracted. He has a lot of money in his hand, which can let him live a good life.


    Thinking of this, the man closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, he did not know that a woman in China was tracking him with superb hacker technology.


    *


    Ruan Su worked all night and didn''t turn off the computer until dawn.


    Rubbed his dry eyes.


    She threw herself into the soft bed and Ruan Su closed her eyes.


    As a result, shortly after falling asleep, a mobile phone ring rang.


    Ruan Su pressed his irritability at the bottom of his heart, "hello."


    "I heard you are Bo Wenhao''s sister-in-law?" a careless voice came through the mobile phone.


    Ruan Su sat up from bed and was very angry when disturbed by sleep.

 Chapter 25

    The whole woman showed unspeakable hostility. "What happened to Bo Wenhao?"


    "Bo Wenhao hit my brother. What should I do about it?" the man said with thin anger.


    "So what?"


    Ruan Su sneered, ha ha - what should I do? Whoever dares to disturb her sleep is dead!


    She was very angry when she got up, especially after working on a case all night, she was awakened as soon as she went to bed.


    She is now a hedgehog, who provokes her to stab.


    "Do you know who I am? Not everyone in the yuan family can make trouble!" Jiang Chengwu had heard that Bo Xingzhi had a hidden wife, but Bo Xingzhi hid her very deeply.


    This time he has to pick up the little wife.


    Since Bo Wenhao dares to beat Jiang Chengwu''s brother, he must have the ability to bear the consequences.


    Since he can''t bear it, let the sister-in-law bear it.


    Bo Wenhao was tied all over and pressed on the ground. He held his head up and stared at Jiang Chengwu. "Who asked you to call that woman? She''s not my sister-in-law at all!"


    "Yo ~ it''s clearly written on the mobile phone address book, sister-in-law. Do you have another sister-in-law?" Jiang Chengwu sneered, stepped on Bo Wenhao''s finger and ran it over.


    Bo Wenhao''s forehead was sweating with pain, but even if he died, he couldn''t cry pain in front of the yuan family!


    "Jiang Chengwu, don''t think I don''t know what your Jiang family has been relying on to make a fortune. Jiang Chengliu bullies his classmates in school every day, relying on your family''s support!"


    "Brother, why do you talk so much with him? Let me see. Throw it at the door of Bo''s house and hit Bo Xingzhi in the face." Jiang Chengliu was beaten black and blue by Bo Wenhao.


    The Jiang family and the Bo family have never dealt with each other. In the early years, the Jiang family relied on black and white. In recent years, Xibai has also become a successful entrepreneur and opened up Jiang''s enterprise.


    The Jiang family and the Bo family fought each other, fighting tit for tat for grabbing resources, land and business.


    It can be imagined that Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu, two classmates, usually have a lot of water and fire.


    *


    Land Rover drove all the way to the door of Jiang''s villa.


    Ruan Su gets off directly.


    Just then, several Land Rovers who had been chasing her very hard stopped and dozens of strong men in black came down from the car.


    Seeing her step out, she was still wearing a pair of red home slippers.


    Liang Bai couldn''t help saying, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Just now, the boss rushed out of the villa without saying a word and got on the bus.


    Scared their brothers into thinking what the boss was doing.


    "It''s cold. It''s time to teach some lessons to those who disturb my sleep." Ruan Su glanced at the overcast sky and flashed anger at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Su clenched the whip in her hand.


    Ruan Su strides into the Jiang family.


    Liang Bai looked at her back and couldn''t find his head.


    Touched Liang Hei, "sunspot, which tendon of the Jiang family is disordered and dare to provoke our boss?"


    "Da Bai, I look at the old man with great atmosphere. She hates being woken up when she is sleeping." Liang Bai tilted his mouth and looked like watching a good play.


    Liang Bai and Liang Hei are twins and have been following Ruan su.


    The boss has been married for four years and has always lived in Bo''s house. They haven''t seen the boss in four years.


    I''m still itchy. Hurry up.


    "Where is Jiang Chengwu?" Ruan Su asked directly as soon as she entered the door.


    The Jiang family is famous, but it''s rare to call Jiang Chengwu''s name as soon as they come to the door.


    There are only two sons left in the yuan family. Jiang Chengwu is the head of the family.


    The reason why Jiang Chengwu is called is that there are four brothers and sisters ahead. They either die early because of poor health or die in the struggle among factions in the Jianghu.


    Finally, only he and Jiang Cheng were left.


    People in Jiangcheng know what the Jiang family depends on for development, so they have to honor the fifth master when they meet.


    There are not many people who call Jiang Chengwu by name.


    The security guard at the villa gate was stunned, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Oh, and access control." Ruan Su sneered, "tell Jiang Chengwu that I''m here to pick up Bo Wenhao."


    "You, are you Bo Wenhao''s sister-in-law?" the security guard was stunned.


    It''s said that Bo Xingzhi has a hidden marriage wife. Is it true?


    Don''t rich ladies always wear famous brands and high heels?


    Why does Mrs. Bo seem to have a unique style, wearing slippers and... A set of cartoon home clothes?


    Maybe you can marry into a rich family. Maybe you really have different qualities?


    The security guard quickly made an internal phone call, "fifth master, Bo Wenhao''s sister-in-law is coming."


    He was not sure whether the woman in front of him was Mrs. Bo, so he didn''t dare to call each other Mrs. Bo directly. He could only say it was his sister-in-law.


    "Please come in."


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you."


    The security guard is a little flattered. Oh, sure enough, this rich lady is not ordinary. She will say thank you to me.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai also wanted to follow in, but the security guard stopped them. "The fifth Master said she could only go in alone."


    "That''s OK, ouch, I can''t even see the play." Liang Bai spread his hand.


    "What''s the best way? Next time." Liang Hei shook his head.


    At this time, Ruan Su has walked to the living room.


    As expected, the Jiang family is rich and powerful. The decoration is full of local tyrants everywhere.


    In such a large living room, on the cold floor, there was a young man who was tied up at random.


    The boy was about twenty years old, with a slight injury on his forehead and a faint blood stain on his lips.


    But it didn''t hurt his handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a straight nose. Looking at Ruan Su, he was a little impatient and irritable.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke?" Bo Wenhao said very upset.


    After Ruan Su married his eldest brother, she was treated with dignity every day. He saw many women for money and was annoyed when he saw them.


    "I''m not here to pick you up, of course." Ruan Su said coldly.


    Bo Wenhao choked, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he was looking at Ruan Su''s cold eyes.


    The woman only wore a home clothes, or cartoon... She came with a pair of red slippers on her feet?


    He usually met Ruan Su several times at Bo''s house. He dressed up as a delicate, famous brand limited edition, the latest season high fixed edition, in short, walking money.


    Ruan Su dressed like this, with an indifferent look on her face, is strangely harmonious


    "I tell you, don''t think that if you marry my eldest brother, you really think you are an onion." Bo Wenhao continued to be angry.


    Ruan Su looked at him coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Bo Wenhao unconsciously felt an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart.


    I always felt that Ruan Su was different from the woman who was gentle and scolded in Bo''s house.


    He and Bo Wenyu satirized Ruan Su, but Ruan Su never refuted, and even smiled at each other again and again. Why has it changed now?


    "Mrs. Bo, isn''t she?" Jiang Chengwu, who had been sitting on the sofa completely ignored, opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    He is big and thick, with a ferocious face. Although he is not ugly, he doesn''t look like a good man.


    "I''m not Mrs. Bo. But you''re the one who called me, right?" Ruan Su looked at Jiang Chengwu expressionless.


    "I called Bo Wenhao''s sister-in-law. You are his sister-in-law, but not Mrs. Bo?" Jiang Chengwu thought the woman was playing with him.


    "Pa!" a crisp sound.


    Ruan Su''s whip flew across and pulled at Jiang Chengwu''s feet.


    As soon as Jiang Chengwu''s heart started, he instinctively retreated.


    This woman, this hand


    The arrogance on his face retreated cleanly. At this time, he stared at Ruan Su with a gloomy face.


    Bo Wenhao was also scared silly. Is this still the soft persimmon Ruan Su he knew? He always thought that Ruan Su people were as soft as their name.


    "Since you dare to disturb my dream, you have to bear the consequences." Ruan Su lifted her eyelids, and her eyes were elongated by long and dense eyelashes, emitting a little cold light.


    There is a sharp without anger and self threat, and there is a casual hook.


    Jiang Chengwu was stunned.


    In Jiangcheng City, he is a person who calls the wind and the rain. In his early years, his parents mixed well on the road, and the bodyguards at home were all majestic.


    When he went out, he had to have enough faces. Almost everyone who saw him had to keep his posture to the lowest.


    Except for a few dignitaries in Jiangcheng, he is not afraid of him.


    Who dares to whip him? No one!


    Who is this woman?


    She didn''t pay attention to the Jiang family at all.


    Jiang Chengwu got up. He was 1.85 meters tall with a tiger back and a bear waist. He stared at Ruan su.


    The woman is very young, her eyes are like cold stars, and her eyebrows are Dai without painting. Even if she wears casual home clothes, she is impressive with her very unique face.


    The woman was so good-looking, but her hot temper made people feel angry and blinded her good-looking face.


    "Elder brother! I tell you, we must clean up Bo Wenhao. Oh, my mouth!" an arrogant voice sounded from the stairs. I saw a boy similar to Bo Wenhao walking down with his red and swollen lips.


    As a result, as soon as I came downstairs, I was stupid.


    What is this?


    "It was you who started it, wasn''t it?" Ruan Su glanced at Jiang Chengliu who had just come downstairs.


    Her face was motionless, but she raised her hand with a whip.


    The whip just hit Jiang Chengliu''s lower leg. He screamed with pain, plopped and fell to his knees. "Where did you come from? How dare you beat me!"


    "If you hadn''t fought with Bo Wenhao, I wouldn''t have been awakened!" Ruan Su simply let him die to understand.


    Bo Wenhao was also stunned. Even if he was tied up, he still struggled to retreat, but!


    Ruan Su doesn''t give him a chance to escape at all, PA! A whip was thrown on Bo Wenhao''s back.


    Bo Wenhao gritted his teeth in pain. "I must tell my brother to divorce you!"


    Jiang Chengwu''s eyelids jumped. He looked at his brother and Bo Wenhao and was beaten into a scream.


    It''s just that Bo Wenhao is tied, but Jiang Chengliu has learned martial arts, otherwise Bo Wenhao won''t be caught.


    Because I can''t fight!

 Chapter 26

    However, Jiang Chengliu couldn''t hide.


    He kept crying, "brother, brother, help me!"


    Jiang Chengwu, like an iron tower, came to Ruan Su oppressively and reached out to take the whip from the woman''s hand.


    Ruan Su sneered and dodged.


    Jiang Chengwu: "


    He just used 50% of his strength to seize the whip. Ordinary women, let alone 50%, are estimated to cry bitterly?


    But the woman took off his strength and managed to avoid it.


    Jiang Chengwu was shocked and shot again.


    Ruan Su stretched out his palm, PA!


    A burly man of 1.85 meters, like an iron tower, was severely hit and hit the tea table heavily.


    The marble tea table broke in response.


    Ruan Su, like the lips of petals, gently blew a mouthful of ash that did not exist on her palm, as if she was too dirty. "I advise you three not to disturb my dream in the future. I should give you a long memory of today''s matter."


    With that, she turned and left.


    The slender legs walked to the door of the living room, and looked back lazily at Bo Wenhao, who was lying on the ground, "if you don''t go, you''ll be a corpse here?"


    Bo Wenhao was stunned and swallowed his saliva. He quickly got up from the ground and followed Ruan Su like a little zombie.


    She hit him... Her brother didn''t hit him. She hit him.


    But after beating him, I took him with me


    Bo Wenhao can''t see through.


    The bottom of my heart has long set off a storm.


    Ruan Su can even whip, and can even slap Jiang Wucheng, the big man!


    At that moment, it really seemed like a TV play.


    His brain won''t turn.


    Jiang Chengliu just patronized and hurt. Now he got up from the ground and hurried to help Jiang Chengwu. The bodyguards of the Jiang family rushed over immediately when they heard the movement in the living room.


    "Fifth master, fifth master!"


    "What happened?"


    "Brother, how are you?" Jiang Chengliu really didn''t expect that the eldest brother like God in his heart was slapped on the tea table by a woman.


    His head was still dizzy, and he felt that he was not at a loss in this fight. For those who couldn''t win, he naturally had to stand aside.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Chengwu woke up from the shock, he! A descendant of a noble Mafia family, a man who grew up in a fight, was beaten by a woman?


    What is the origin of this woman?


    Bo Wenhao wrote her sister-in-law in her address book, but she said it was not Mrs. Bo or sister-in-law.


    significant!


    His waist and abdomen were numb with pain.


    But now, the most important thing is not the pain, but who is this woman?


    "Brother, just let them go?" Jiang Chengliu stared at the door of the living room, vaguely hearing Bo Wenhao''s cry in the courtyard, "Hey, help me untie the rope!"


    "Bo Er Shao is so capable of fighting with people that he can''t even untie a small rope?" the woman''s cold voice sounded.


    Then there was another sound of Bo Wenhao jumping forward.


    After imagining that picture, Jiang Chengliu''s heart suddenly smoothed a lot.


    "Let them go." Jiang chengwuchong''s bodyguards ordered, "don''t stop."


    Is it difficult for him to admit to these men that he was beaten by a woman, and then he was unwilling to use crowd tactics?


    Not only will others look down on him, but he will also look down on himself.


    *


    Bo Wenhao jumped and followed Ruan Su behind him. His little favor for Ruan Su to take him away disappeared again.


    The damn woman didn''t untie him.


    Let him jump and walk in such a panic.


    It''s hateful.


    Ruan Su walked very fast, all the way unimpeded, out of the Jiang family villa.


    "How are you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liang hei and Liang Bai quickly surrounded her.


    "It''s someone else who has something to do. How could it be her?" Bo Wenhao whispered.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak, just glanced at the black-and-white brother, "go."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard Bo Wenhao''s excited cry, "brother! Brother!"


    He has never wanted to see Bo Xingzhi so much as he is now.


    A Bentley came slowly and stopped at the door of Jiang''s villa.


    The door was opened, the slender man stepped out, a pair of sharp eyes swept at Bo Wenhao, and finally the cold eyes fell on the little woman at the door.


    The sun shines on the woman, making her porcelain white skin almost transparent.


    The white glow is amazing!


    "Wow, that''s Bo Xingzhi."


    "Real people look better than photos."


    "Tut Tut, but it looks cold. Fortunately, I got divorced."


    "Yes, yes."


    The twins thought they were gossiping with a very small voice, but... Facts have proved that they can be heard in the security room at the loud door.


    These two fools!


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes swept over, and they shut up immediately.


    But it has attracted as like as two peas of attention. The man''s sharp eyes swept two men who looked almost the same height, with handsome faces and sunny temperament.


    It''s very close to Jiang Xinyu''s temperament.


    Last time it was Jiang Xinyu. This time it''s good. It''s actually two?


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart spewed out a thick anger.


    He could hardly restrain his surging anger.


    Does this woman like this type?


    Broken mouth?


    Bad taste, isn''t it?


    "Elder brother, elder brother, help me to loosen up." Bo Wenhao was waiting beside him. He was worried and confused. Why didn''t he pay attention to Ruan Su''s hateful woman?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t look at Bo Wenhao. His eyes still fell on Ruan su. "If you have the ability to fight, don''t shout!"


    Song Yanzheng is about to untie Bo Wenhao''s rope. Wen Yan immediately stands behind Bo Xingzhi and doesn''t move.


    Second young master, it''s really not that I don''t explain it to you.


    It''s the young master who won''t let me solve it!


    Bo Wenhao was stunned.


    He is not close to Bo Xingzhi. He is afraid of this big brother!


    Scared to death!


    It''s strange to live happily under the aura of genius every day.


    In the eyes of others, he is a waste compared with Bo Xingzhi.


    "Why are you here?" Bo Xingzhi strode to Ruan Su, lowered his eyes and looked down at Ruan su... The pair of red slippers on his feet.


    In front of him, even her pajamas were silk. She had never worn such a grounded cartoon type, nor did she wear such red slippers that cost 20 yuan a pair in the supermarket.


    In the past, her slippers were customized by big brands.


    Bo Xingzhi took a look at the Jiang family villa. The door was open and the bodyguards were constantly surging inside.


    After a while, he even saw Jiang Chengwu get into the car supported by two bodyguards?


    What happened?


    How can Ruan Su bring Bo Wenhao out of Jiang Cheng''s five hands?


    impossible!


    Bo Xingzhi directly denied the answer.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a trace of impatience in Ruan Su''s cold voice, "Bo Xingzhi, we have divorced. Would you please delete me from the address book?"


    "Did Jiang Chengwu do anything to you?" Bo Xingzhi answered.


    This woman is only divorced for a few days, so she can attract bees and butterflies. The more he thought about it, the worse it tasted.


    Just then, Jiang Chengwu''s car drove out of the villa. When he rolled down the window, he saw a slim woman standing side by side with Bo Xingzhi.


    "I remember you!" Jiang Chengwu stared at Ruan Su pale. It is undeniable that this woman is very beautiful, even standing with a man like Bo Xingzhi.


    He just thought the picture of handsome men and beautiful women was dazzling.


    Bo Xingzhi thought Jiang Chengwu would lower the window to talk to him. Unexpectedly, this seems to be said to Ruan Su?


    Ruan Su smiled and thought, "Mr. Jiang''s experience today can be unforgettable all his life."


    Jiang Chengwu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face sank. "Jiang Shao, how do you calculate that you tied my brother?"


    "Mr. Bo, my brother was badly hurt by this woman. We''re going to the hospital now!" Jiang Chengwu directly took Jiang Chengliu''s gun. His face made him unable to explode that the person who was badly hurt was his fact.


    "Seriously injured? She?" Bo Xingzhi was shocked. When the woman drank a bottle of water at home, he had to screw the lid.


    How could she beat Jiang Chengliu seriously? "Jiang Shao, are you kidding? Don''t use this method if you want to slander."


    "Brother... He didn''t lie, I, I was beaten, brother - Ruan su. She went too far. She waved the whip, and he whipped me, which made me tremble." Bo Wenhao stood there, really becoming a zombie.


    He hurts everywhere now.


    He wants to sue his brother and divorce him from this woman.


    Jiang Cheng''s 61 saw that someone didn''t believe Ruan Su''s handsome appearance. He quickly went crazy to Bo Xingzhi Amway''s New Goddess. After a while, he played back the picture of Ruan Su blowing up Jiang Cheng 5 in his mind.


    At this time, he has completely become a little fan of Ruan su.


    Hearing that someone didn''t believe Ruan Su, he quickly leaned his head out of the window like crazy. Even because of excitement, spittle stars flew out.


    "Yes, Mr. Bo, my brother was badly hurt by her. I tell you, oh, she! My brother patted the tea table with a slap. WOW! With a bang, the marble tea table worth more than 100000 yuan in my family broke!"


    Jiang Chengwu: "


    His great name!


    He was ruined by his stupid pig teammate brother.


    He could not wait to put Jiang Chengliu back into the furnace and rebuild it.


    He lost all his face in front of Bo Xingzhi this time.


    What he desperately wanted to cover up was immediately publicized by his own brother in an eight times higher voice.


    Can he kill his brother?


    Ruan Su? He broke ginger into five?


    Bo Xingzhi can''t imagine how beautiful the picture is.


    "You..." he found his voice for a long time. "Did you hit Jiang Cheng 5? Jiang Cheng 6? And Bo Wenhao?"


    These three people have no martial arts except Bo Wenhao. The Jiang brothers came from a mixed black background and their martial arts are not weak.

 Chapter 27

    "What? You want to get justice for them?" Ruan Su casually lifted his eyelids. His beautiful eyelashes were slightly lifted like butterfly wings, charming and moving in the sun.


    Jiang Chengwu looked at her beautiful and flexible eyebrows. I don''t know why, the anger in her chest... Miraculously dissipated.


    It doesn''t seem particularly unacceptable to be beaten by such a beautiful woman.


    Ruan Su is the only woman in the world who dares to beat him. Ruan Su, is that your name? Is that what Bo Wenhao called just now?


    People are beautiful and their names are so fucking nice.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in front of Ruan Su, and his Qi field was powerful and frightening.


    That handsome face, which is extremely beautiful, exudes a chill like the winter wax moon.


    "Ruan Su, how much did you hide from me?"


    "Mr. Bo, you sound like an angry abandoned husband." Ruan Su smiled low and reached out to lift the broken hair in her ear. It was an unintentional action, but she made it out, but the style was infinite.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Liang Bai couldn''t help laughing. Liang Hei quickly pulled his sleeve. Liang Bai immediately held back the smile at the corners of his lips, so that his intestines were about to knot.


    Tut Tut, the boss of their family is still so powerful!


    I beat three as soon as I got out of the horse.


    Tut tut!


    Sure enough, if you dare to disturb the boss''s sleep, you have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Jiang Chengwu: "


    This woman is not afraid of thin line? Dare you speak out and provoke Bo Xingzhi?


    Jiang Chengwu was relieved.


    It''s more comfortable to see Bo Xingzhi''s sworn enemy eat flat than to be beaten himself.


    See you for a long time?


    Jiang Chengwu lowered his eyebrows and showed a very cheerful smile. All the annoyance and embarrassment just now were swept away. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Bo Xingzhi. "Mr. Bo, I''ll take a step first."


    "Jiang''s share price will drop by 3% tomorrow." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t look at Jiang cheng-5. His sharp eyes still tightly lock Ruan su.


    "Mr. Bo, I''m not scared." Jiang Chengwu snorted coldly and commanded the driver to start the car.


    Jiang Chengliu shook his hair fiercely, as if he were advertising a shampoo. Thinking that his action was very handsome and attractive, he winked at Ruan Su, "goddess, see you later."


    The next second, there was a bang.


    Jiang Chengwu stretched out his hand and directly pressed the fool back into the car, "go!"


    Then came Jiang Chengliu''s scream, "pain - brother -"


    "Lingling collar..."


    A familiar mobile phone ring rings.


    Ruan Su looked down at the name on the mobile phone, and a trace of coolness flashed through her eyes. "Mr. Bo, I have something else to do. Bye."


    She turned and walked towards Land Rover. Liang Bai went to the driver''s seat, and Liang Hei opened the door for her gracefully.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was darker, and Zhang Junmei''s face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of frost.


    blamed!


    What is the relationship between these two men and her?


    *


    "Hello."


    After the phone rang three times, Ruan Su finally answered the phone.


    "Xiao Su, your grandmother misses you very much recently. Come back and have a look?" Ruan Xinhua''s voice came. Although it was a deliberative tone, it could be heard that there was no room for discussion.


    "Say it again." Ruan Su''s eyes floated out of the window.


    "Your grandmother loved you most when she was a child. You really have the heart not to come back?" Ruan Xinhua said with reason and moved with reason.


    If he didn''t have to see Ruan Su this time, he wouldn''t want to call his daughter who looks strange every day.


    "Grandma hurts me, but you don''t hurt me. Don''t threaten me with grandma, okay?" Ruan Su''s cold tone came over the phone with a disturbing momentum.


    Hearing Ruan Xinhua''s ears hurt and pressed his anger, "Xiao Su, I know you always hate me, but your grandmother is really ill this time. Won''t you come back and have a look if she is ill?"


    "Grandma is ill. You are the only one who dares to lie and curse her mother''s always sick son. I''m afraid you are the only one." the sarcasm in Ruan Su''s tone made Ruan Xinhua want to drop her mobile phone.


    But he held back, "I didn''t lie this time. Your grandmother is really ill. She is old and in poor health."


    "OK, I''ll go back now." Ruan Su didn''t want to break up with the man who didn''t have any propriety, righteousness and shame on the phone.


    "Boss, do you really want to go back?" Liang Bai asked.


    "I''ll just go back and stop." Ruan Su got out of the car, stopped a taxi and went straight to Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Xinhua runs a decoration company with a small scale, but he doesn''t earn less money.


    Therefore, although the Ruan family is not a top-level rich family, it is also a small local tyrant.


    Earlier years, when Ruan Xinhua and Ruan Su''s mother got married, they were poor. Ruan Su''s mother eloped with Ruan Xinhua and took her own private money.


    Relying on Ruan Su''s mother''s large private money, the couple started from small stores and expanded the company step by step.


    However, when Ruan Su was eight years old, her mother suddenly died in a car accident.


    She didn''t even see her mother for the last time.


    This became the biggest pain in her heart.


    Ruan Xinhua married Li Meixing not long after her mother died. Ironically, Li Meixing also brought a mop.


    Li Fangfang, oh, no, it''s Ruan Fangfang now. Li Fangfang, who is one year older than Ruan Su, is now a serious young lady of the Ruan family!


    Ruan Su always believed that her mother''s death would not be so simple, but she could not find any clues after tracing it for so many years.


    Over the years, even if there was a clue, it would have been broken.


    But even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she didn''t want to give up.


    Mother''s death is a thorn in her heart.


    One day she can''t feel at ease until she finds out the truth.


    Li Meixing, a woman who has done an excellent job on the surface, is called a gentle and kind stepmother in front of Ruan Xinhua.


    Where Ruan Xinhua couldn''t see, she showed her true colors and scolded Ruan Sufei when she was a child.


    From small to large, Ruan Su used all the clothes Ruan Fangfang used.


    Obviously, she is the serious young lady of the Ruan family.


    At that time, she was too young. Ruan Fangfang broke the vase, destroyed the garden and beat antiques. All of them were Ruan Su carrying the pot. She is Ruan Fangfang''s back pot man.


    No matter how to explain to Ruan Xinhua, Ruan Xinhua always only believes in Li Meixing''s mother and daughter.


    Thanks to Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, she was beaten by Ruan Xinhua.


    There was a time when grandma came to stay in the city. Ruan Su had just been beaten by Ruan Xinhua and lay in bed with a high fever.


    It was grandma who took her to the hospital and took her back to the countryside.


    Her life is better.


    Although grandma and she live in poverty, they are warm and calm.


    It was not until Ruan Su became the No. 1 in the college entrance examination that Ruan Xinhua remembered that she had a daughter he had forgotten for a long time.


    He took Ruan Su and his grandmother to the city to live.


    At this time, grandma''s body is getting worse day by day.


    With age, all aspects of physical function are deteriorating.


    Ruan Su can no longer live in Ruan''s house. Just then, she is forced to get married.


    If you don''t get married, you have to die. This is a wonderful thing that she met.


    Ruan Su sighed and looked at the scenery passing by quickly outside the window.


    What''s all this shit?


    Why did she encounter so much dog blood?


    Ruan family is in an ordinary community in Jiangcheng city. In front of this community are foreign houses and high-rise buildings, and at the back is a row of villas.


    Now the house price is not cheap. To have a villa is a very face-saving thing for Ruan Xinhua. It is called swaggering and rich in the community.


    He thinks he is a class higher than those who live in high-rise and foreign houses.


    Ruan Su got out of the taxi and stepped into the community.


    She hasn''t come back for almost a year, and everything in the community is still very familiar.


    But Ruan Su has no feeling here, only hatred.


    Ruan family.


    In the living room.


    Wang Xiuzhen just changed into clean clothes and sat on the sofa.


    Li Meixing wore a silk dress, glanced at Wang Xiuzhen from above, and said arrogantly, "what should I say when Ruan Su comes back, you know?"


    Wang Xiuzhen hung her head and did not speak.


    She looked a little thin and yellow.


    A pair of weather beaten eyes showed a dull luster.


    "I''m asking you! Do you hear me?" Li Meixing was angry when she saw Wang Xiuzhen''s poor look.


    The more harsh the sound, the higher the volume.


    "I heard it." Wang Xiuzhen still hung her head and her voice was very low.


    Li Meixing couldn''t figure out what Wang Xiuzhen was thinking. She stared at Wang Xiuzhen and moved to Wang Xiuzhen with a resentful light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Feeling her approach, Wang Xiuzhen couldn''t help shrinking, "daughter-in-law, I heard it."


    "Do you really hear me?" Li Meixing looked at Wang Xiuzhen with her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to hold Wang Xiuzhen''s hand.


    Wang Xiuzhen''s body stiffened and fiercely looked up at Li Meixing. She wanted to draw back her hand, but Li Meixing held it very tightly. She smiled and said, "Mom, if you had answered me earlier, could I still be angry?"


    Wang Xiuzhen''s lips trembled and said, "I''m old and have some ears."


    "It seems that I''ll speak louder in the future." the smile on Li Meixing''s face was milder. "Mom, we''re a family. Xinhua really has something wrong this time. Only you can help him. Xinhua is your own son. If you don''t help him, who else can help him?"


    "Well." Wang Xiuzhen saw Li Meixing''s gentle smile, but she only felt creepy. She was forced to nod. "I know what you said."


    Just then, the servant washed a plate of strawberries and brought them.


    Li Meixing forked one with a fork and handed it to Wang Xiuzhen. "Mom, this is a strawberry airlifted back from France. It''s specially for entertaining Ruan su. You can try it too."


    Wang Xiuzhen shook her head, "thank you, I don''t eat."


    "Oh, mom, aren''t you happy that I''m good to Ruan Su?" Li Meixing forced strawberries into her hand. "If you don''t eat again, I''ll be angry again."

 Chapter 28

    Just then, the servant''s voice came, "madam, the second miss is back."


    Wang Xiuzhen got up from the sofa and looked at the door. "Xiao Su, you''re back."


    She took a few steps, came to Ruan Su and looked up at her granddaughter.


    Ruan Su had slippers on her feet. She stepped into the living room without changing her shoes.


    Now she noticed that she was still wearing pajamas. She stuffed a box of strawberries she bought from the road into Wang Xiuzhen''s hand, "grandma, here you are."


    Wang Xiuzhen held the box of strawberries, just like holding the treasure. She smiled so much that the wrinkles on her face seemed to stretch, "grandma is very happy to see you."


    "Xiao Su, it''s not your aunt who likes to talk. You wear this when you go out?" Li Meixing looked up and down at Ruan Su''s home clothes and slippers with disdainful eyes.


    But Ruan Su is beautiful. Even if she wears a rag on her body, she can get out of the air of the overpass.


    Li Meixing said sour, "at least you have to tidy up properly. If your father''s big business bosses see it, they think how sloppy the Ruan lady is! My aunt is also for you."


    "Aunt, since you know you''re talkative, just close it!" Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and took a look at Li Meixing.


    Li Meixing choked by Ruan su. She was uncomfortable. If she wanted to get angry and think about her purpose, she had to hold back.


    My face is blue.


    Ruan Su looked at Wang Xiuzhen again. "Grandma, how are you recently? My father said you were ill?"


    "I had a cold a few days ago, and there was no big deal." Wang Xiuzhen was afraid that she was worried. She quickly showed the pinhole on the back of her hand to Ruan su. "Your father took me to see a doctor and lost my fluid."


    "If you need anything, remember to tell me. Don''t forget what I do. Your granddaughter''s medical skills are better than those doctors, you know?" Ruan Su relieved the cold on her face and said gently to Wang Xiuzhen.


    Li Meixing couldn''t talk at all, especially after seeing Wang Xiuzhen holding the box of strawberries bought by Ruan Su like holding a baby.


    She tried to wink at Wang Xiuzhen, but Wang Xiuzhen just didn''t see it at all.


    The old woman promised her to tell Ruan Su, but now the old woman doesn''t fart.


    Pick up which one is useless.


    She forced herself to have a warm smile on her face, "Xiao Su, how are you doing recently?"


    "Very good," Ruan Su said carelessly.


    "Xiao Su is back?" Ruan Xinhua was invited down from upstairs by the servant. He was full of confidence and good-looking. He could see that he was a handsome man when he was young.


    Even if you are middle-aged, you don''t have a big belly.


    "Dad." Ruan Su shouted. She held her chest in her hands and said bluntly, "my time is limited. You''d better tell me what you want to do when you call me back."


    She just took Wang Xiuzhen''s hand and took the opportunity to help her pulse. She found that Wang Xiuzhen''s lung function was not very good, but there were no major problems elsewhere.


    She put down a stone in her heart.


    As long as Wang Xiuzhen is fine, she is not afraid of anything else.


    "Xiao Su, can''t grandma miss you? Do I miss you too? Do I have to divide our family relationship like this?" Ruan Xinhua looked like a loving father.


    When I was a child, I beat her black and blue with a mop. When I couldn''t see anyone for a week, why didn''t I talk about family affection?


    It was clearly Ruan Fangfang''s fault, but she had to beat her up. Why didn''t she talk about family affection when she threw her into the snow in winter and knelt in the middle of the night?


    Now talk to her about family?


    It''s late!


    "Dad, tell me what''s up." Ruan Su opened her mouth again under the pressure of her dryness. She was very busy and didn''t have time to argue with Ruan Xinhua here.


    Ruan Xinhua rubbed her hands and glanced at Wang Xiuzhen, but Wang Xiuzhen bowed her head and didn''t look at her son.


    Ruan Xinhua was a little angry.


    It was agreed before. Why don''t you say anything now? Does he have to say?


    He glared at Li Meixing.


    Li Meixing was a little wronged, but she could only do it in a hurry, but there was nothing to do. This old man is not clean up!


    Ruan Su took a panoramic view of all the expressions of the couple. "If you don''t say, I''ll go. I don''t have a big deal looking at Grandma''s body."


    "Hey, don''t go!" Ruan Xinhua quickly stood up and stopped her. The tone was a little flattering, "Xiao Su, you know, Dad''s company has encountered some difficulties recently. We need to pay workers in advance in the early stage of decoration. In the later stage, the owner often doesn''t settle the last balance..."


    "Say the point." Ruan Su was very impatient.


    "Some time ago, we received a project to decorate Huo''s new hotel. The Huo family has a big business. I entrusted many acquaintances and spent a lot of time to win the bid successfully. As a result, you said I was unlucky or not. A worker fell off the scaffold in an accident during the decoration. Now Huo wants to terminate the cooperation with us and ask me to compensate for the double loss The worker''s family members are also ignorant and come to our company every day to make trouble. "


    Ruan Xinhua begged, "Xiao Su, I know you''re a doctor. You''re quite famous. I heard that old Huo was seriously ill. Go and have a look? If you cure old Huo, maybe huoshao won''t be investigated."


    Ruan Su listened to the whole story clearly, but with Ruan Xinhua''s character, the possibility of telling the truth is very low.


    Ruan Xinhua said so much, but he didn''t say a word about the worker.


    Intuition told Ruan Su that things would not be so simple, "how is the worker? Is he slightly or seriously injured?"


    "Forget it, the ICU lives! I burn a lot of money every day, and I send 100000." Ruan Xinhua was annoyed when she mentioned this. If the worker hadn''t been clumsy, he wouldn''t have been involved in such a thing.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and sneered at her.


    ICU $100000 is great. It can only last a week.


    "How long has this happened?"


    "It''s been a week." Ruan Xinhua carefully looked at Ruan su. The daughter was very clever when she was a child, but later she became very wild and studied well. Now he really can''t hold her.


    In addition to being able to use Wang Xiuzhen''s name to deceive her to meet him, he really didn''t have a sense of existence in front of his daughter at other times.


    He really saw Ruan Su angry and angry, but he couldn''t get angry again and again.


    Ruan Su frowned and smiled, "didn''t you tell me until a week?"


    "Isn''t your father afraid to trouble you? He really begged a lot of people. If your grandmother wasn''t ill, your father wouldn''t dare to call you." Li Meixing said something on the side.


    A little girl film, clearly Ruan Fangfang is also in the city''s first hospital, but she can only be a general doctor in surgery.


    This Ruan Su is pursued by so many big men. It''s really annoying.


    Only one operation a month, ah bah!


    I don''t know which rich man was praised so high.


    Sooner or later, she will fall down and die!


    "OK, I see." Ruan Su got up, took Wang Xiuzhen''s hand and said, "grandma, you send me."


    Ruan Xinhua begged her. Naturally, she didn''t dare to follow her out. She could only say, "OK, OK, your grandmother will send you, and you will kiss your grandmother."


    Wang Xiuzhen took Ruan Su''s hand and stood up. They went out of the villa door and walked in the community.


    Ruan Su came out in a hurry today. She didn''t bring any cash. It''s very inconvenient for grandma to go out to get money. The old man has no pension and is not well off. Every time Ruan Su comes, he will give Wang Xiuzhen some pocket money.


    She thought about it and sent a wechat to Liang Bai, "you can bring 20000 yuan in cash in ten minutes. I''m at Ruan''s house."


    "What? Boss?" Liang Baizhang was puzzled.


    "Go, I need it urgently."


    Liang Bai saw Ruan Su''s reply and hurried to do it.


    Ruan Su put away her mobile phone and took Wang Xiuzhen to the leisure chair in the community. "Grandma, tell me, did Li Meixing wronged you?"


    Wang Xiuzhen blinked in her eyes, then smiled and said, "she is my daughter-in-law. What grievances can she give me?"


    She seemed to be hiding something. "Xiao Su, tell Grandma how are you doing now? You haven''t come back for a long time. Grandma is worried about you. It''s not easy for a girl to work outside."


    As she spoke, her eyes were red. "It''s useless to blame grandma for moving out so young that you can''t live at home."


    I''m afraid Wang Xiuzhen is the only one who sees her as a child in the world.


    She has always lived in the countryside and has no knowledge. She is just a rural woman. Ruan Su''s grandfather died early. She raised Ruan Xinhua by herself. Ruan Xinhua was also successful and was admitted to the University.


    Later I met Ruan Su''s mother.


    Vaguely in my memory, Ruan Su''s mother and Wang Xiuzhen got along well with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Ruan Su had some memories when she was young.


    But Li Meixing is different.


    Hey!


    Ruan Su held Wang Xiuzhen''s hand. "Grandma, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Call me if you have something to do. Call me if you miss me. I was a little busy some time ago and didn''t come back. Don''t worry. No one dares to bully me."


    While talking, Liang Bai came panting and handed a black bag to Ruan su.


    "Here you are."


    Ruan Su took it over and put it in Wang Xiuzhen''s hand. "Grandma, here are some pocket money. You spend it slowly. I''ll give it to you after spending it."


    "Xiao Su, I didn''t spend the money you gave me before!" Wang Xiuzhen quickly refused. It''s not easy for children to earn money.


    "I have money. It''s only 20000. It''s not much. Take it. Put it away quickly and don''t be seen by them." Ruan Su said involuntarily and stuffed the black bag into Wang Xiuzhen''s pocket.


    Wang Xiuzhen had to give up. Ruan Su treated her well. She knew best. If you really don''t accept it, it will only keep the child in mind.


    She looked at Liang Bai with a smile. "The young man is good."


    "Grandma, you flatter me." Liang Bai touched his head.

 Chapter 29

    "Well, grandma, I have to go. I have something else to do this afternoon." Ruan Su hugged Wang Xiuzhen and left with Liang Bai.


    Wang Xiuzhen stood there, watching the two figures, and stayed for a while before turning back.


    Her feet were heavy, her body was bent, and the sun pulled her shadow obliquely.


    Wang Xiuzhen lingered for more than ten minutes before she got home.


    "Mom, what did I tell you before? After teaching you for so long, how can you promise not to do it in the future?" Ruan Xinhua stared at the old man angrily.


    Wang Xiuzhen stood at the door, bowed her head and didn''t say a word, as if she were a schoolboy who had been trained.


    "Do you want to see your son die before you feel at ease?" Ruan Xinhua shouted irritably. "Do you know, if this matter is not handled properly, how much is the double liquidated damages? I will be ruined and my house will be gone. I see where you live! If you don''t have me to raise you now, what can you do with you growing vegetables?"


    Wang Xiuzhen clubbed at the door and didn''t say a word for a while. She lived frugally to raise her son, but this son was not the same son long ago.


    Li Meixing stood behind Ruan Xinhua and rolled her eyes, "Mom, Xinhua''s company is really bad now. The penalty for breach of contract must be at least 20 million yuan. Xinhua can''t eat well and sleep well recently. It''s breaking her heart for the company. If Ruan Su doesn''t help this time and let the Huos raise their hands, we all have to drink from the West and the north. I told you yesterday, how can you lose your chain today? As long as you speak, Ruan Su will be sure I''ll promise. "


    "Xiao Su said she knew today." Wang Xiuzhen said angrily. Her granddaughter is a little girl. She can''t turn the world around so much.


    How can a granddaughter handle things that her son can''t handle?


    She looked at what pit the couple had laid and wanted her granddaughter to jump in.


    "She said she knew, but she didn''t say she was going to do it. She said she knew. What''s the difference between what she said and what she didn''t say? Can you coax me? She can coax you. Look at your good granddaughter. Her wings are so hard that she doesn''t even want her father." Ruan Xinhua became more and more angry.


    "What''s in your pocket? Why is it so bulging?" Li Meixing saw Wang Xiuzhen''s clothes pocket with sharp eyes, walked quickly to the old man, reached out and took it out.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiuzhen hurried to protect her, but Li Meixing was younger than her. She directly took out the black bag and opened it. She immediately screamed, "my God! You have the 20000 yuan I couldn''t find a few days ago."


    "No, I didn''t take your 20000 yuan. Xiao Su gave it to me." Wang Xiuzhen was silly. "How can you wronged people!"


    "Husband, you know what I lost money the other day." Li Meixing was so angry that she twisted her face and slammed the 20000 on the back of Wang Xiuzhen''s hand. "It''s usually for you. It''s delicious. You dare to steal money!"


    The more she thought about it, Li Meixing became more and more angry. Regardless of the redness and swelling on the back of Wang Xiuzhen''s hand, she continued to take the money and beat Wang Xiuzhen''s hand. "What''s wrong with you? Am I short of you to eat or wear? Do you know? Because I''ve been looking for these 20000 yuan for several days, I can''t eat any food. You''re good. Your hands and feet are not clean, and you steal money!"


    "All right, all right, mom may be old and confused. Don''t see things like her." Ruan Xinhua grabbed Li Meixing impatiently.


    "Daughter in law, son, this is really what Xiao Su gave me." Wang Xiuzhen felt a pain on the back of her hand. She was filled with tears at the bottom of her eyes. She was angry and wronged. She said shyly, "even if I am poor, I can''t steal money. I haven''t seen what your 20000 yuan looks like at all. I haven''t even been to your room."


    She has been living in the servant room downstairs, crowded with the servant.


    There are other guest rooms at home, but Li Meixing doesn''t let her live because she thinks she''s old and dirty.


    She knew that her daughter-in-law didn''t want to see her. She always avoided suspicion. The scope of her regular activities was the servant room, restaurant and living room. She didn''t dare to go there casually.


    Let alone steal money from Li Meixing''s room.


    "You still have reason! Do you really want to let the family break up before you feel at ease!" Ruan Xinhua roared and raised his hand to Wang Xiuzhen. The old man was caught off guard and bumped heavily into the anti-theft door behind him.


    The back of the head banged on it.


    Wang Xiuzhen felt dizzy. Her body slipped slowly down the door and fell to the ground.


    "What do you pretend to be, I''ll push you, and you can''t get up on the ground? Today you must apologize to my wife." Ruan Xinhua kicked Wang Xiuzhen again, "eat my food, drink mine, and steal money. Animals are better than you!"


    Wang Xiuzhen''s eyes were blurred. She had a terrible headache. She was already old. She felt dizzy after being hit so hard.


    She tried to stand up, but she couldn''t exert herself.


    Pian Ruan Xinhua kicked her again. Her thin body curled up on the ground and could only moan sadly.


    In a short time, sweat oozed from her forehead.


    It hurts. My head hurts.


    Li Meixing squatted in front of her, pulled her up, and pinched her arm several times. Wang Xiuzhen cried out in pain. She looked at Li Meixing''s ferocious face, "I, I really didn''t steal money. I never steal money."


    "When Ruan Su came, she didn''t even bring a bag. She was wearing pajamas and didn''t even have a pocket. Where can she give you money? You should be serious even if you lie!" Li Meixing stared at her eyes. She was ferocious and was not afraid of her eyes falling out.


    "Forget it, now that the money has been found, don''t be angry." Ruan Xinhua grabbed Li Meixing, who was still in a rage, "his mother, what can I do?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to see her again." Li Meixing left Wang Xiuzhen, sat down on the sofa and glanced at Ruan Xinhua. "I tell you, if this family hadn''t had me, it would have broken up."


    Li Meixing''s other skills are useless, but she is good at pulling investment and has helped Ruan Xinhua pull several investments.


    Ruan Xinhua has always spoiled her. Now she does a little, and Ruan Xinhua doesn''t think she''s wrong. On the contrary, the more you see Wang Xiuzhen, the more unpleasant it is. If you steal money and don''t admit it, how can you have such a mother?


    "You''ll live in the utility room later."


    "Sir, the sundry room is dirty and messy, and there is no air conditioner in this summer. I''m afraid the old lady can''t live in it?" whispered Wu Ma, the servant.


    Looking at Wang Xiuzhen''s uncomfortable appearance, Wu Ma was a little worried.


    However, she is only a servant. She has to rely on the Ruan family to earn her salary. Even if she loves the old lady, there is nothing she can do.


    "Blowing the air conditioner is bad for your health when you are old. Hurry up and clean up. Where is so much nonsense?" Li Meixing rolled her eyes and couldn''t help sitting on the sofa and crying.


    "I''m really wronged. A few years ago, I didn''t enjoy my mother-in-law''s blessing. People''s mother-in-law always served the month and ate and drank. What about this? Squatting in the countryside every day, people don''t look at their grandchildren. Now that I''m old, I have to serve. That''s all. It''s my duty. I''ve been stolen money. How can I share such a mother-in-law!"


    Li Meixing sat there crying. Seeing this, Ruan Xinhua quickly came and hugged her. "All right, all right, I''m punishing my mother. She''s old. Don''t be familiar with her. When you were born, didn''t your mother take care of Xiao Su in the countryside? She can''t leave."


    "All her grandchildren are meat, so she''s partial and only likes Ruan su." Li Meixing cried for a while, but at least her goal was achieved. It''s best to stay in the sundry room without air conditioning and die of heatstroke.


    Not to get in the way.


    Wang Xiuzhen trembled upstairs. The villa has three floors. The first floor is the servant room and the second floor is the horizontal room of the Ruan family. The Ruan couple lived in the master bedroom, Ruan Fangfang and Ruan Xin.


    The third floor is Ruan Xinhua''s study, Ruan Fangfang''s piano room and Ruan Xin''s toy room.


    There is a small penthouse on the top of the third floor, which is the utility room.


    The utility room was full of messy things. Wu Ma took Wang Xiuzhen''s quilt and opened the small folding bed.


    Spread the quilt and everything.


    Then he sat down and said, "old lady, if the second lady is capable, I''d better pick you up. This utility room is not a place for people."


    "Xiao Su is a doctor. How can she afford to buy a house? I don''t want to implicate the child. She has no mother since childhood. She has suffered a lot with me in the countryside. I''m old now. I can live every day." Wang Xiuzhen wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. It''s a pity that she has 20000 yuan for her granddaughter.


    It''s not easy for my granddaughter to make money, and I don''t know how long she saved before she gave it to her.


    Now she is robbed by Li Meixing. She is really a useless grandmother.


    The more she thought, the more sad she was, and the tears kept falling.


    Wu Ma squatted down and began to take care of the sundries. While taking care of them, she comforted her. "I see that the second young lady is not like being bullied by others. You''d better tell the second young lady."


    The old lady''s life in the Ruan family is really difficult. She wanted to tell Ruan Su where the old lady came from, what cold and what infusion. It was clearly Ruan Xinhua who took a needle and poked it on the back of the old lady''s hand. He just poked out a pinhole and pretended to lose liquid.


    The Ruan family didn''t give a good face every day. Now they slander and steal money. The old lady is really worse than a pig and a dog.


    Being stuffed into the utility room, she was sweating after staying so long.


    Not to mention staying here every day, it''s strange not to be sick!


    "Forget it." Wang Xiuzhen was still dizzy. She lay on the bed and stared at the low ceiling above her head.


    Ruan Su''s mother''s affairs are not clear. She has been unable to get through that barrier for so many years. She feels that her son is sorry for such a good girl.


    Now Ruan Su has finally left the Ruan family. If she bothers her granddaughter again, she is really not a thing.

 Chapter 30

    South Star Airlines.


    In the conference room.


    Bo Xingzhi is having a pre flight meeting.


    Almost everyone can feel his inner irritability at this time.


    The man''s always cold face was covered with a layer of frost at this time.


    The thin lips opened gently, and the spitting sound seemed to contain ice residue, "break up the meeting and get ready to take off."


    Bo Xingzhi got up and was dressed in a captain''s uniform. He had a great sense of abstinence, and his tall and straight figure was very oppressive.


    The man walked forward with the captain''s cap.


    The vice captain behind him and the purser Ning Jie immediately got up.


    The two of them followed, and the stewardess followed immediately.


    A group of people marched forward.


    A stewardess came to Xu Qiuqiu''s ear, "Hey, how can I look at captain Bo in a bad mood?"


    "Don''t you think he''s more handsome like this?" Xu Qiuqiu smiled sweetly and looked at the tall figure walking in the front with his eyes.


    She was very happy when she thought that a man was in a bad mood and that his wife might quarrel with him.


    After all routine checks, Bo Xingzhi was ready to take off as usual.


    Thinking of the last flight, accompanied by Ruan Su, they haven''t divorced yet. She''s been married for four years. She only flies with her once. "Captain Bo, everything is normal," said the co captain, sitting in his seat.


    Bo Xingzhi''s thoughts were pulled back and nodded.


    Check the passenger list before the flight.


    When he saw the words Ruan Su, Bo Xing stopped his eyebrows and moved. He stuck his eyes on the two names for a while before returning the list to Ning Jie and squinting slightly.


    "Pay attention to the passengers around her and her movements."


    Ning Jie was stunned. Ruan Su? Is there anything special about this?


    She went out. When she saw the woman in the window seat, she suddenly realized. Isn''t this the girlfriend who accompanied song tezhu last time?


    The girl wore a cream purple dress, which made her skin snow-white, and her exquisite little face became more and more beautiful and moving.


    Simply leaning against the window, it becomes a beautiful scenery.


    There are countless flight attendants of South Star Airlines, all with beautiful faces.


    Ning Jie is also a beauty, but she has to sigh that in front of this girl, all are mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    The plane ran smoothly.


    The clouds on the horizon showed a faint glow.


    After a while, Ning Jie came in. "Miss Ruan slept for a while, but woke up again. Because a man in the next row accidentally dropped his earphone on her seat, she picked it up and gave it back to the man."


    Thin lines stop frowning.


    This man is definitely intentional!


    "When the man in the next row took out the charger from his briefcase, he accidentally fell into Miss Ruan''s seat, and miss Ruan helped him pick it up again."


    Another moment.


    Seeing Ning Jie coming in again, Bo Xing stopped cold hum, "what did the man in the next row do?"


    "He hasn''t lost anything this time. He will take the initiative to help Miss Ruan put her suitcase."


    "Hajimi. From Italy." Bo Xingzhi read out the name of the male passenger.


    His fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was cold.


    The co pilot only felt that every time Ning Jie reported, the temperature in the cockpit dropped a few minutes.


    He can''t stand the cold.


    "Captain Bo has an amazing memory. He even remembers the names of the passengers in each seat?" Ning Jie was stunned. "But miss Ruan didn''t ask that hajimi to help her put her suitcase. She..."


    Ning Jie doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ning Jie.


    Ning Jie couldn''t help holding her heart in her hands. She recalled the scene that made her heart beat faster just now. She never knew that the girl could be so handsome!


    "She picked it up by herself. She was so handsome! She threw the suitcase on the luggage rack. It was like running clouds and flowing water. If Miss Ruan took a sword instead of a suitcase, she must be very special." Ning Jie automatically replaced Ruan Su into the female Xia in the martial arts film.


    She has been a stewardess for so many years and met so many passengers.


    I''ve never seen such a natural and unrestrained female passenger.


    "By the way, she also threw up hajimi''s suitcase." Ning Jie couldn''t help laughing. At that time, hajimi looked stunned, especially funny.


    Bo Xingzhi''s low pressure all the time, after hearing the last sentence.


    Finally, he gradually converged, but he couldn''t help the slight warping of the corners of his lips.


    It is conceivable that the little woman who can overturn Jiang Chengwu''s 185 big man has two brushes.


    I just didn''t expect that she would hit that hajimi in the face. I''m afraid hajimi will leave a deep psychological shadow and never dare to chase her again?


    Ning Jie looked at Bo Xingzhi''s look and suddenly turned cloudy to sunny. She secretly feigned in her heart. What''s the relationship between the girl and captain Bo?


    I''ve never seen captain Bo make such a fuss about other people''s hearts.


    "Do you ask her if she drinks strawberry juice?"


    Thin Xingzhi heard a faint voice.


    "Oh, good."


    It''s not time for drinks and meals.


    In the past, when she was at Bo''s house, Ruan Su always liked to drink his own fresh strawberry juice.


    Sometimes I give Bo Xing a cup.


    As soon as Ning Jie left, vice captain Liang Fei stretched out his head, "Captain, I also want to have a drink, can I?"


    Bo Xingzhi coldly refused, "No."


    Strawberry juice is specially prepared for Ruan su.


    Vice captain: "


    In the business class at this time, Ruan Su threw the suitcase on the luggage rack and began to close her eyes again.


    Completely indifferent to the stunned eyes of hajimi and the other passengers.


    Ning Jie walked up to her and whispered, "Sir, would you like a cup of freshly squeezed strawberry juice?"


    Ruan Su opened her eyes and looked around. It seems that it''s not time to distribute drinks, right?


    She frowned. "No, I don''t like strawberry juice."


    After hearing Ning Jie''s report, Bo Xingzhi''s pleasure disappeared with the naked eye. He didn''t like drinking?


    Then why does she always squeeze at home?


    How false is this woman?


    There was a faint tumult of anger in his chest.


    He looked at the time. "When the meal is served, give her my fish and chicken wings."


    It wasn''t long before it was catering time.


    Ning Jie didn''t dare let Xu Qiuqiu find out. She prepared rice and sent it to Ruan su.


    When hajimi in the next row saw it, he immediately began to ask Ning Jie in English, which was not very fluent. Why did he have no fish, no shrimp, only chicken wings?


    Ning Jie had a professional smile on her face. "Sorry, this is an exclusive special."


    Captain Bo now has only vegetables left and gave all the meat dishes to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked suspiciously at the food in his lunch box, but didn''t speak, just began to eat silently.


    "Did she eat?" Bo Xingzhi asked Ning Jie, who had just returned.


    "Yes," answered Ning Jie in a low voice.


    Bo Xingzhi showed a satisfied look.


    He Qiuqiu grabbed Ning Jie, who had just left the cockpit, "purser, what are you doing? Why are there so many times in and out of the cockpit today?"


    Shouldn''t Ning Jie have a crush on captain Bo?


    He Qiuqiu looked up and down at Ning Jie.


    His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ning Jie sighed helplessly, "this is not a foreign plane crash some time ago. Captain Bo asked me to report the dynamics of passengers all the time."


    "But there''s no need to report so many times?" he Qiuqiu felt something wrong.


    "Captain Bo''s work is so serious, you know." Ning Jie sat down and beat her legs. "I''m tired after running so many times. Do you think I love running so many times?"


    The plane entered over Italy.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately contacted the Italian air traffic control, asked to reduce the altitude, and then continued to fly smoothly.


    After flying for five or six hours, the co pilot immediately said, "Captain Bo, please change my pilot."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded and got up.


    The vice captain quickly sat on it.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the cockpit door and went out.


    It was dark outside.


    The lights in the business class are dim. Some passengers are sleeping and some are listening to music with headphones.


    There were also a few people snoring.


    Ruan Su sat in the penultimate row. She bought even seats, and she bought adjacent seats.


    So the position next to her is empty.


    She leaned her head against the seat and closed her eyes.


    The hajimi in the row next to her also fell asleep on the back of the chair. Bo Xingzhi took a look. The man has yellow hair, typical white skin, high nose and looks very handsome, but he is just an ordinary handsome in his eyes.


    He went to Ruan Su and sat down, turned his head and looked at the woman.


    Ruan Su didn''t sleep well and opened her eyes vigilantly.


    In the dim light, she saw only an impeccably beautiful face.


    The man''s eyes are like a deep pool, attracting people to indulge.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his lips and whispered close to her, "Miss Ruan, welcome to this flight. I''m captain Bo Xingzhi."


    If she didn''t realize it was a thin line flight when she said strawberry juice, she was sure it was a thin line flight when she had dinner.


    And the man knew she was on the plane.


    What she didn''t expect was that the man would run out and come to her.


    Are divorced, meet again, when they can''t see each other and don''t know each other?


    She looked indifferent. "Captain Bo, please don''t disturb my rest."


    "I want to rest too." Bo Xingzhi looked at her.


    Ruan Su gritted his teeth, "then please go back to your seat."


    "I think this seat is very good."


    "I bought a ticket. This seat is mine."


    "Well, kiss me and I''ll go." Bo Xingzhi reached out and grabbed a strand of Ruan Su''s hair and circled there.


    Ruan Su slapped open his hand playing with his hair and heard Bo Xingzhi ask, "is he handsome?"


    Ruan Su thought Bo Xingzhi was boring. She knew who he was asking, but after reading the thin line for a few seconds, she simply continued to sleep with her eyes closed and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "That is your default that he is not as handsome as me." Bo Xingzhi whispered close to Ruan Su''s ear.


    Ruan Su''s head tilted, and the man''s burning breath sprayed on her sensitive auricles, bringing a shivering Su ma.

 Chapter 31

    Let her think that in countless dark nights, men also stick to her ears and say all kinds of coquettish words.


    She shook her head. The man didn''t go to work well. He came here and asked what he wanted to do with such childish behavior!


    "Wife, you are very good to others. You put his luggage back." Bo Xingzhi''s tone was sour. "You are cold to me."


    "I can also throw you on the luggage rack now. Do you want to have a try?" Ruan Su stared at him.


    "Well, didn''t you like strawberry juice best before? Oh, you also like to let me bite your ears, just like now." Bo Xingzhi''s sexy hoarse voice sound is in his ear. He looks at the woman''s small white ears, which is so cute that he can''t help it. He suddenly opened his mouth, gently held Ruan Su''s earlobe, gently pulled it off and then loosened it.


    blamed!


    Is this man crazy?


    Ruan Su only felt that the man''s warm lips wrapped his earlobes, and she almost moaned.


    After four years of marriage, he knew too well where her sensitive points were.


    "I don''t like strawberry juice now. Some things are out of date and should be thrown away." Ruan Su''s voice showed a beautiful color and swept away the cold before, but it was extremely attractive.


    The little snow-white face was suffused with a faint crimson, which looked blurred and charming in the dim light.


    In particular, the apricot eyes are full of water light.


    This is because of the thin line of divorce abstinence. At this time, my mouth is dry.


    He hadn''t found out why this woman was so attractive to him before.


    Just one look, he wants to press her down!


    His whole body was so oppressive and dangerous that people couldn''t help but want to escape.


    Those wolf like eyes tightly locked Ruan Su''s delicate little face.


    Ruan Su pushed him, "go back to your lounge."


    "I have a good rest here." Bo Xingzhi said, stretching out his hands, clasping Ruan Su''s waist and holding the beautiful woman on his lap.


    The feeling of recovery fills the atrium in an instant.


    The feeling of being alone in an empty room is very unpleasant. Super uncomfortable.


    At this time, he hugged the woman''s familiar delicate body again, and the faint fragrance lingered in his breath, making Bo Xing stop for a while.


    Ruan Su struggled and wanted to break free, but found that the man was so strong that she couldn''t earn it at all.


    "Don''t make trouble! If you make trouble again, you are responsible for putting out the fire!" the man suddenly uttered a voice in an extremely dangerous tone.


    Ruan Su''s body stiffened. She was not a girl who didn''t understand anything on a piece of white paper. She immediately understood the meaning of Bo Xingzhi''s words.


    Her little face was redder and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but she had to give up.


    Anyway, I slept for four years before, and it''s not bad to be hugged again.


    Even the beautiful male welfare given after divorce.


    She stared at Bo Xing for a moment, closed her eyes and ignored him.


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi opened his eyes again and turned to look at Ruan su. The man''s sexy Fei thin lips quietly approached her, closer, closer


    "Damn it! Did you let anyone sleep?"


    Suddenly, a passenger threw his magazine and shouted in English.


    Bo Xingzhi opened his eyes and looked at Ruan su.


    He looked up at the passenger, a white man in his early twenties.


    Next to him sat a black young man. The young man was awakened by the roar. He was a little angry and immediately scolded, "what are you arguing about? What are you arguing about when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The other passengers on the plane were awakened.


    "Everyone commented. He sat next to me and snored all night. He thought I was noisy?" the white man shouted angrily.


    They quarreled with each other.


    Several stewardess immediately came to persuade the fight.


    Ning Jie had a professional smile on her face. "Gentlemen, I''m the purser of this plane. What can I tell you? I''ll help you solve it. Please keep quiet. Travel outside and understand each other, okay?"


    "Understand a fart! You''re just a tea and water man. What can you do?" the black guy shouted, "let your captain out!"


    "Go away! Did you own the plane?" the white guy even pushed Ning Jie.


    It is no secret that foreigners have always looked down on Asians.


    Ning Jie took a deep breath and held back her anger. "Please restrain yourself. Don''t affect flight safety, will you?"


    "I am the captain. If you continue to disrespect our crew, I will make a forced landing."


    When the two men were arguing, suddenly, a cold and strong voice sounded.


    A tall figure came slowly, like a jungle overlord and a grassland lion.


    The man is tall and has long legs. A captain''s uniform outlines his body more and more tall, abstinence and imposing. The man who was interrupted to kiss was very upset. As a result, some people will die ugly.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the handsome man with a strong aura.


    Awed by men''s momentum and amazed at men''s appearance.


    Captain... Do you look so good these days?


    The two quarrelling men were also startled. Under the man''s strong coercion, they stumbled. The black guy pointed at the white man and said, "it''s him. He scolded me first!"


    The white man was unwilling to be outdone. "He snored first!"


    There was chaos in the business class, and all the passengers were watching it. At this time, they couldn''t help but focus on Bo Xingzhi.


    This man is simply a natural luminous body. Even if he stops there, he will attract countless eyes.


    Ruan Su is a little upset. How can he meet such a poor passenger when he takes a good plane?


    "Keep arguing, I''ll make a forced landing." Bo Xingzhi sneered, and his cold voice sounded. "Then I''ll take you to the police station to argue."


    Some passengers whispered discontentedly, "it''s late at night now. Is forced landing very dangerous?"


    "Yes, where are we now?"


    "All right, all right, stop arguing."


    Ruan Su humed and smiled, his apricot eyes blinked gently, and his long eyelashes danced like butterfly wings. "I suggest captain Bo had better prepare parachutes for them and throw them out."


    The woman''s voice has a trace of delicacy and coolness.


    As the spring water tinkled, everyone''s attention was focused on Ruan su.


    Then someone found that there were such beautiful human beauties in their cabin.


    The woman is dressed in a milk purple dress with shining white skin, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, red lips and white teeth.


    He Qiuqiu stared and immediately recognized Ruan su.


    Why is she on the plane? Damn it, how did you find out now?


    Listening to Ruan Su''s charming voice, Bo Xingzhi only felt a strong sense of Su Ma rising from the caudal vertebrae and rushing to the top of his head in an instant.


    Since the divorce, what I heard most was her cold voice.


    At this time, the voice with a smile was just like the voice when she begged for mercy in bed countless times in her four-year marriage. It was so charming and beautiful that he couldn''t help but want to be deeper and stronger.


    The man took a deep breath and glanced at the people. After finding the amazing eyes of many male passengers, he restrained his impatience and said to the two quarrelling men, "give me your passport."


    "You''re not a policeman. Why do you want our passports?" cried the white man.


    "I''m the captain. I''m responsible for the safety of all the people on this plane. I''ll deal with anyone who hinders the flight." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "if you talk nonsense, throw it out directly!"


    Now he wanted to dig the eyes of the men who stuck their eyes on Ruan su.


    These two scum again BB, he will really throw them out directly!


    They gave their passports to Bo Xingzhi, but Bo Xingzhi didn''t answer them.


    Ning Jie hurried over and looked at their passports. Then she said, "an American and a French."


    "I''ll keep your passports for the time being and I''ll return them after the flight." Bo Xingzhi glanced at them and said again before they could refute, "China''s Civil Aviation Law" According to the regulations, the captain''s duties include the right to take necessary and appropriate measures against any act that destroys the civil aircraft, disrupts the internal order of the civil aircraft, endangers the safety of personnel and property on board the civil aircraft and other acts endangering flight safety. Therefore, even if you want to sue me, I support you. But you can''t win. "


    With that, the man glanced at the onlookers, "all those who want to continue to make trouble are welcome at any time, but without their treatment, they can throw them out directly."


    "You can''t..." the white man wanted to retort again, but a pair of thin eyes like a wolf immediately kept silent.


    Then Bo Xingzhi asked Ning Jie to pay more attention to the movements of the passengers, and then sat next to Ruan Su again.


    He Qiuqiu stabbed him in the throat. How did captain Bo sit next to the woman?


    Looks very close?


    Originally the light was dim. Now the man is sitting in the shadow, but his momentum can''t be underestimated in the dark.


    "Am I handsome just now?" Bo Xingzhi knew that the little woman around him was not asleep. He deliberately leaned close to her ear and lowered the voice line.


    Ruan Su didn''t open her eyes.


    "Don''t you think your husband looks like a hero?"


    Ruan Su still didn''t respond.


    Is this man sick? The cold and strong look just now, and the childish rogue look now, are just like two people. She saw that the man had just received a lot of admiring eyes from stewardess and female passengers.


    They should really see what kind of childish ghost the male god in their hearts is!


    Bo Xingzhi was angry at the thought of the kiss interrupted by the two black and white men.


    Business class is very quiet. The dark atmosphere has a magical charm.


    Make him irritable and dry his mouth.


    He leaned over slightly and quietly put his lips on Ruan Su''s lips.


    The little woman didn''t move. He hooked his lips and quickly covered his thin lips.


    But just as he was about to kiss, the woman quickly tilted her head.


    Kiss empty!


    Bo Xingzhi kissed her neck!


    A woman''s fragrance lingers in her breath, and thin Xingzhi takes a deep, intoxicated smell.


    The little woman would hide, but he kissed at least, and kissing his neck was also a kiss.

 Chapter 32

    Ruan Su didn''t expect to hide for a while.


    The soft touch came from her neck, and the man''s lips lingered on her neck, familiar and exciting.


    She suddenly pushed Bo Xingzhi away and said in righteous words, "we''re divorced."


    The man''s eyes fixed on her in the dark.


    Fu Shen pretended to be sorry and said, "I only kissed my neck, but I didn''t kiss my lips."


    The man licked his lips deliberately, "don''t you miss me?"


    Ruan Su laughed. "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be so ridiculous, will you? You put forward the divorce."


    What is she? He comes and goes at once?


    Divorced, running over to flirt with her?


    Or does captain Bo like to play this game of flirting and Sao after divorce?


    Thin line stopped a burst of silence. He found out. Ruan Su always choked him.


    "So, I ask you to leave my seat now," Ruan Su said coldly.


    "I just want to stay with you." Bo Xingzhi thought of the way she just mocked when she threw it down, so charming and lovely.


    Now he''s cold and choking, and he''s uncomfortable.


    He also wanted to know what she was doing flying to Italy.


    However, it is estimated that Ruan Su will not tell him.


    "It''s up to you." Ruan Su didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He shrunk his body into his seat and tried to stay away from the psychopath.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s neck. It was slender and snow-white. In fact, it was good to kiss her neck.


    If it was a mouth, it would be better.


    After flying for hours, he was really tired.


    Next to Ruan Su, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    He Qiuqiu, who has been watching their movements, is going crazy!


    What did she see?


    She almost poked her eyes. The little bitch looked like a fox. She was young and could hook people.


    Seduce captain Bo to kiss her?


    Her thin captain is usually so cold and abstinent. When did she have anything to do with female creatures?


    Now secretly kissing that little bitch in the back seat?


    He Qiuqiu was in a hurry. She angrily woke up Ning Jie, who was sleepy. "You tell me, you ran the cockpit so many times today. Is it related to that woman?"


    Ning Jie had a hard rest and was woken up again. She endured impatience and said, "he Qiuqiu, what are you doing? What is that woman?"


    "The woman in the penultimate row, I just, I just..." he Qiuqiu was so angry, she said, and tears fell down.


    Several stewardess were woken up by her cry.


    Everyone looked at her vaguely, "purser, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes! Everyone has been busy for so long and is very sleepy!"


    "Qiuqiu, why are you crying? I didn''t say anything!" Ning Jie didn''t carry the pot.


    "I just saw captain bo... He kissed the woman." he Qiuqiu was really angry. She always liked Bo Xingzhi, and the he family was a respectable family, but she didn''t do it for Bo Xingzhi. She specially tested the stewardess, and used some contacts to transfer to Bo Xingzhi''s flight.


    She accompanied Bo Xingzhi to fly for so long. What happened?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t even look at her, but he was kissing the little bitch.


    She a rich lady came to accompany him flying around in the sky. She ate all the hardships and suffered all the sins.


    It is said that he is married. Everyone has never seen the rumored Mrs. Bo. She thinks that Bo Xingzhi is still single. Marriage is just a rumor.


    It''s better now. They kissed on the plane?


    "Ah? No? Which woman?" Ning Jie just didn''t know Ruan Su was on the plane.


    "It''s the one in the penultimate row." he Qiuqiu said angrily, with tears on his face.


    "You say she, isn''t she assistant song''s girlfriend?" Ning Jie continued to pretend to be a fool.


    He Qiuqiu, a woman, doesn''t have a clear mind? I''ve heard that Bo Ji has been married for several years. She is still dreaming of being Mrs. Bo.


    Although I didn''t know whether Miss Ruan was Mrs. Bo, I didn''t run from captain Bo''s attitude towards her.


    Between offending the captain and offending he Qiuqiu, Ning Jie certainly favors the captain.


    He Qiuqiu, a daughter, always looks superior when she gets along with several stewardess.


    In fact, everyone is a superficial colleague, and none of them really have a heart to heart with her.


    "I saw it clearly. Captain Bo kissed her." he Qiuqiu became more and more angry. "What''s the matter with Captain Bo? He even likes a goblin? That girl is not a good thing at first sight."


    This has risen to abuse?


    The other stewardess are really hard to answer. Scold them with her? What if captain Bo just likes that charming goblin? What if they are really Mrs. Bo?


    Moreover, Captain Bo is still the big boss of their Southern Star Airlines. Nanxing Airlines has no successor and is about to fall. After being taken over by Captain Bo, Nanxing Airlines carried out drastic reform and became the captain himself, which just brought Nanxing Airlines back to life.


    Because he personally became the captain of the brand effect is too good, Southern Star Airlines has been booming in the past two years.


    Who can''t get along with his job?


    "Qiuqiu, we don''t know others. We don''t know what her character is. During the pre job training, she was told by all kinds of people to have a correct attitude towards passengers. So you''d better not let me hear such words in the future." Ning Jie thought about it and said, at least she''s the purser. What if you he Qiuqiu is a great daughter? She''s in charge now.


    Ning Jie should remind or remind, and the purser''s momentum should be taken out or taken out.


    The behavior of swearing is really low explosion.


    What''s more, Ruan Su is really innocent. People don''t know you like Bo Xingzhi, and they didn''t do anything to hurt you. Just because the object you like kisses others, you scold others.


    Is there a problem with the logic of thinking? What''s more, Bo Xingzhi is not your husband, but your secret love object.


    You''re really your husband. It''s never too late to scold.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi was awakened by a slight bump.


    Staying by Ruan Su''s side, it seemed that it was very easy for him to fall asleep, and his irritable mood was miraculously healed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the passengers around him didn''t care about the slight bump.


    Just then, the plane began to bump violently.


    Ruan Su also frowned. Was it an air current?


    Bo Xingzhi got up and looked down at the little woman next to him. From his angle, he could just see her long eyelashes covered with beautiful apricot eyes.


    The man''s heart suddenly softened, "I''ll go to the cockpit."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded.


    Just then, purser Ning Jie''s voice came from the radio.


    The plane will be safe and stable soon in case of airflow. Don''t worry.


    However, what people didn''t expect is.


    The turbulence of the plane did not slow down with Ning Jie''s notice, but became more serious.


    The flight attendants were wearing seat belts, and their bodies shook with the turbulence of the plane.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "We have the right to know."


    "Just said it would pass soon. Why is it getting more and more intense?"


    "Tell us what''s going on!"


    The passengers began to talk in panic, louder and louder.


    Hajimi couldn''t help but say to Ruan Su, "beautiful lady, are you afraid? Won''t something happen to us?"


    Ruan Su said coldly, "No."


    "How could it not? It''s heaven! Oh, my God. Can he fly a plane? Flying a plane is not just handsome!"


    Someone in front heard hajimi''s words and said angrily, "that is, he looks better than a star. Who knows how his business ability is!"


    Ruan Su raised his eyelids and glanced at them. "He is the current president of China Southern Airlines and the best captain of China Southern Airlines. Understand?"


    "The president of the airline flies the plane himself? How is it possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The tone was obviously skeptical and dissatisfied.


    At this time, the plane bumped violently again.


    "I''m so afraid I''ll fly out!" hajimi shouted angrily.


    "If you change to an older one, it will never be like this. His flying skills are too bad!"


    What is Bo Xingzhi''s business ability? Ruan Su knows best that he has been married to this man for four years. This man has almost reached the extreme of physical training for his flight, including all aspects of his career. He dares to be the first, and absolutely no one dares to be the second.


    Although divorced, in the face of these foreigners'' unwarranted slander, Ruan Su, as a Chinese, naturally wants to protect his compatriots and Chinese people.


    She is not the kind of person who does not distinguish right from wrong. For the reason of divorce, she will stand idly by when others slander her compatriots.


    Her pretty face was almost evil, and a mocking smile was sketched on the corner of her lips, "if Bo Xingzhi can''t do it, can you? Go on!"


    Choking Kung Fu is really first-class.


    But everyone''s eyes are still full of mistrust and panic.


    This is a major event that threatens the safety of life.


    The passengers'' eyes were filled with panic. Some even began to make a loud noise and yelled at the stewardess.


    Ning Jie walked into the cockpit. "Captain Bo, the passengers are in a very negative mood. Miss Ruan... She got angry with hajimi because of you."


    Bo Xingzhi has no time to talk to Ning Jie. At this time, his eyes are staring at the image displayed by the radar.


    At this time, Ruan Su was thinking about another thing. The plane bumped too much. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary airflow.


    She looked out of the window at the dark night sky and frowned slightly.


    Just then!


    The plane bumped violently again, even worse than the previous times. He Qiuqiu, standing in the aisle, quickly grabbed the handrail of a seat nearby.


    At this time, the purser Ning Jie just stumbled out of the cockpit. Because of this bump, he fell heavily to the ground, rolled several times, rolled all the way to the cockpit door, slammed on the door and fell hard.


    Ning Jie exhaled in pain. Her whole body curled up on the ground, almost convulsed in pain. Her eyes were blurred and dizzy.


    "Purser!"

 Chapter 33

    The nearest stewardess wanted to help her, but the plane was bumpy. She couldn''t protect herself. She had to climb towards Ningjie step by step.


    The luggage on the luggage rack made a violent collision sound, as if it was going to burst and hit the luggage compartment door at any time.


    Hearing Ning Jie''s shrill scream, Ruan Su stood up and walked towards the cockpit.


    "Miss, please don''t walk around. Now the plane is bumpy!" a stewardess close to Ruan Su immediately stopped Ruan Su''s behavior. "Your life will be in danger!"


    Ruan Su grabbed the armrest of the seat and began to walk forward. She walked very fast. He Qiuqiu shouted angrily at her, "you''re not dying! What do you want to do at this time?"


    Ruan Su walked quickly to Ning Jie. The plane was bumpy. The stewardess who had worked on the plane for many years couldn''t keep their balance, but she walked flat.


    She didn''t listen to he Qiuqiu''s cry, but knelt on one knee and helped Ning Jie up with the stewardess who got up before.


    The passengers on the plane made a lot of noise, and even the sound of children crying came. Some passengers with slightly worse psychological quality began to cry bitterly.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "I miss my mother!"


    "Are we really going to have an accident?"


    Several stewardess tried to appease, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Please fasten your seat belts and pull down your oxygen mask! Please keep quiet!"


    "Please cooperate with our work."


    "Thank you. Please don''t panic. Trust our captain."


    The turbulence of the plane continued to be violent and crazy, and everyone''s nerves were stretched to death, as if they would break at any time.


    The stewardess dare not untie their seat belts and walk around at will.


    Ruan Su has quickly made an examination for Ning Jie. At this time, Ning Jie''s face is pale and there are bean sized beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "I''m Ruan Su, a doctor from Jiangcheng first hospital. You''re very weak now. I suggest you slow down your breathing."


    Ruan Su helped Ning Jie to the purser''s seat, "have a rest."


    Ning Jie''s head tingled so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    She almost thought she was going to die just now. She sat in her seat awkwardly. Her meticulous hair was now in a mess. "I..."


    She wanted to say thank you, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Back pain, headache, body pain everywhere, so painful that she can hardly utter her voice completely.


    The other stewardess also turned pale. Although they had flown with them many times, they had never been so nervous as this time. In particular, a stewardess who has just worked for half a year has long been scared to cry.


    But she refrained from crying.


    Still comforting a child in front of him, "it''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll be okay."


    The whole cabin was in a mess.


    Almost everyone was very excited. They kept shouting and abusing.


    Don''t listen to the comfort and advice of several stewardess.


    Just then, suddenly a cold voice came from the radio.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight... My wife Ruan su. My husband Bo Xingzhi, who received professional training, just took over Nanxing airlines when I married him four years ago. In order to better develop Nanxing airlines, he went to get the pilot qualification certificate. And I watched him go from a trainee pilot to a co captain and then to the captain, Pay all the hardships. I know very well how strong his ability is. Please believe him. His wife is on this flight. He will be responsible for his wife and everyone. I am here. I believe he will not abandon us and everyone. He will be able to lead us to land safely. "


    Young Ruan Su stood in front of the cockpit door, holding a radio talker in her hand. She seemed to be a soldier, dazzling and full of momentum.


    Her voice reached every corner of the cabin.


    Almost all the noisy, angry and crying passengers stared at her.


    For a time, the plane had never been quiet.


    Everyone stared at her, and her voice seemed to have some soothing magic, powerful and full of bewitchment.


    "Everyone below follows my instructions. Don''t move or run around in your seats. Fasten your seat belts and wear oxygen masks. All flight attendants try their best to comfort and guide passengers. South Star Airlines invests a lot of money to train your professional quality every year, not to see you panic with passengers here."


    And now in the cockpit.


    Fu Xingzhi was in a captain''s uniform and his big, bony palm was now fully absorbed in operating the plane.


    The face of Zhang Junmei was serious and cold, and her eyes were tightly locked in front.


    There is a strong radar echo on the radar map, which is red in a large area. Only a small area is yellow, and there is hardly any green display.


    At this time, the airborne radar shows that there is a thunderstorm ahead.


    It is the most dangerous situation for flight weather.


    Red represents the terrible thunderstorm area, yellow represents the flying area, and green represents safety.


    At this time, almost all the displayed seconds on the radar are red.


    Bo Xingzhi is clear, which represents the extremely wide range of thunderstorms.


    "What shall we do? Captain Bo, what shall we do now?" Liang Fei, the vice captain, was all in a cold sweat on his nervous forehead.


    He has been working with Feibo and has never encountered such a situation.


    How on earth did captain Bo remain unafraid in the face of danger? This is a big event that will destroy the machine and kill people if you are not careful!


    "Must go around!"


    Thin Xingzhi''s face is cold and Su, and he speaks decisively.


    His eyes were sharp, not half flustered, as if he was not facing a matter of life and death, but an ordinary flight.


    "But Rao Fei''s words, the air flow is rapid, which is unimaginable." Liang Fei is a little confused.


    "We must apply to expand the range to fly around." Bo Xingzhi glanced at the instrument quickly. He had already turned off the autopilot.


    Liang Fei calmed down and began to apply to the air control for flying around. The selected distance was very far, much farther than the conventional distance.


    The weather is unpredictable.


    And the rapids caused by thunderstorms.


    Especially the plane is still crazy and bumpy.


    Bo Xingzhi''s decision was correct.


    He began to apply for expansion.


    The air controller replied quickly, "there is not enough space and position for the 558x to fly around in the air."


    Bo Xingzhi immediately said to Liang Fei, "apply for climbing."


    ATC replied immediately, "you can climb. Please select the climbing height."


    Bo Xingzhi said coldly and decisively, "apply for 2000 feet!"


    After receiving the command from ATC, Bo Xingzhi quickly lifted the aircraft and climbed up.


    The plane began to detour in five minutes.


    The turbulence of the plane gradually slowed down. Finally, ten minutes later, the flight was stable without further turbulence.


    Liang Fei almost cried, "Captain, it scared me."


    Just then, a steward came in, "Captain Bo, how''s the situation?"


    "The plane has been running normally." Liang Fei wiped the sweat on his head. Just now, he and captain bo have been trying to control the aircraft and have never paid attention to the things in the cabin.


    Finding that Ning Jie didn''t come in, he asked strangely, "where''s purser Ning? What''s the situation outside?"


    The steward looked a little uncomfortable and said, "steward Ning fell heavily on the door just now, as if he was hurt."


    "Hurt?" Liang Fei stood up. "I went to have a look. The bumps were so severe just now that the passengers were probably scared to death?"


    "I''m really scared, and I''m scared too, but... Mrs. Bo controlled the situation."


    As the steward said, there was a shy blush on his face, twinkling star eyes in his eyes, with a trace of envy and worship in his tone, "you don''t know, Mrs. Bo is so handsome! She is more professional and stable than me, who has been a stewardess for several years."


    Bo Xingzhi has been serious Junrong. At this time, there is finally a sign of relaxation.


    As if an iceberg had melted, the man''s voice was low and full of magnetism, as if with a trace of magic, "you said... My wife?"


    "Yes! Captain Bo, you''re not interesting enough. Mrs. Bo is so excellent that she doesn''t introduce everyone." after knowing the flight safety, the steward fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, and his tone became lighter.


    Then she turned and went out, "I''ll broadcast the good news."


    Soon, the steward''s voice rang out in the cabin.


    The plane returned to normal and the turbulence had passed.


    Almost at the same time, the passengers who had been nervous all the time breathed a long sigh of relief, which was a pain and pleasure for the rest of their lives.


    "That''s good. It''s over at last."


    "I almost thought I was dying."


    "Mom, is Mrs. Bo too powerful? Captain Bo is also great!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Mrs. Bo is calm and calm. It''s great."


    Some even began to cheer and jump.


    The stewardess immediately began to stop them and keep quiet.


    The worst thing is hajimi, my God! Such an excellent and beautiful girl is married.


    Just then, a low voice full of magnetism came from the radio, "Hello everyone, I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight. Just now, the plane was severely bumped due to thunderstorm. On behalf of China Southern Airlines and all the crew, I would like to extend my sincere apology to you. Thank you for your understanding and cooperation, your trust in me and the crew. Finally, thank my wife for comforting me at the critical moment The mood of home, thank all the crew for their efforts. In 15 minutes, the plane will arrive in Italy safely. I wish you a pleasant journey. "


    After the man spoke in Chinese once, he spoke in English again.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "This thin captain is really perfect. He is handsome and has a nice voice."


    "Technology is also very strong."


    "It''s really great. In the future, I only take South Star Airlines."


    "Mrs. Bo has a beautiful heart."


    "I''m going to cry. What immortal couple is this?"


    Ruan Su had returned to her seat. When she heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice, she had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    I''m not a doctor in my major, so I''ve done everything about saving people ~ ~ ~ please don''t be too serious about the baby of the party~~~

 Chapter 34

    Passengers kept thanking her, and she laughed off.


    He Qiuqiu''s head is buzzing. It''s true... Is she really Mrs. Bo?


    Mrs. Bo with the seal of Bo Xingzhi?


    She was devastated.


    Ning Jie was sitting in her seat with a headache. After hearing that the plane was finally safe, she fell into darkness.


    A steward saw this and exclaimed, "steward, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Su got up and walked over, explored Ning Jie''s breath, and then observed her pupils, which did not spread. She checked other parts of Ning Jie, with stable breathing and strong pulse.


    Fortunately, it''s not a severe coma. It''s preliminarily judged that it''s painful.


    He Qiuqiu shouted irritably, and his tone was very blunt, "what are you doing?"


    "Her brief coma is not shock," Ruan Su said to the steward. "Coupled with great mental pressure, I can lose my strength for a while and wake up after a period of rest."


    "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor?" suddenly, a young man rushed from the ordinary cabin. He was sweating and looked nervous.


    Ruan Su gave Ning Jie to the steward just now and told him, "take good care of the steward."


    Then he walked towards the young man, "I''m a doctor. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Are you a doctor? That''s great!" the young man at this time couldn''t care about Ruan Suna''s very young appearance. He grabbed her arm. "My mother has always had mild hypertension and is usually well controlled, but today the plane bumped and her mood fluctuated greatly. Now she''s short of breath and can''t breathe, and the oxygen mask is useless."


    The young man spoke quickly, and soon Ruan Su followed him to the seat. He saw a middle-aged woman sitting there, pale as paper, white lips and undulating chest.


    There is less air in and more air out.


    "She has obvious symptoms of anxiety, palpitation, dizziness and fatigue. Do she take antihypertensive drugs at home?" Ruan Su holds the wrist of the middle-aged woman and probes her pulse. She has no auscultation instrument and can only judge from the performance of the middle-aged woman at this time.


    "My mother''s blood pressure dropped some time ago and she didn''t take any medicine. That''s why she came out to go abroad to relax. She hasn''t been abroad in her life. How can she know that it happened again when she took a plane!" the young man said and cried bitterly.


    I can see that he is a very filial person.


    "Why are you crying?" Ruan Suxing glanced at him. "There are some middle-aged passengers on the plane. Go and ask one by one who has the spare medicine to reduce blood pressure. Her blood pressure soared because she was very nervous."


    The young man quickly wiped his tears and asked.


    Ruan Su took the middle-aged woman''s hand and said, "aunt, listen to me now. Our plane is very safe. My husband is captain Bo Xingzhi and I am his wife. I''m not afraid on this plane. My husband won''t want me to die. So he will send us to Italy safely."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head powerlessly, and her breathing was still short.


    "You must hold on, get off the plane and take you to the hospital immediately. Your son is a filial son. You must be strong, you know?" Ruan Su comforted the middle-aged woman constantly.


    "Great, someone brought antihypertensive drugs." the young man said excitedly.


    "Take it for your mother. Your mother needs comfort. If you cry again, who will take care of her?" Ruan Su said coldly.


    Other passengers on the plane looked at Ruan Su quietly. She was beautiful and confident, as if her whole body was emitting reassuring light.


    Ruan Su stayed with the middle-aged woman until the plane landed smoothly.


    The ambulance had already been waiting there. The passengers on the plane left their seats and got off the plane under the arrangement of the stewardess.


    The doctor and nurse rushed over and directly carried the middle-aged woman and Ning Jie onto the stretcher.


    Roared away.


    The passengers who got off the plane did not leave.


    They''ve been waiting at the airport. They''ve been waiting there.


    Until all the crew came out and saw Bo Xingzhi, they didn''t speak, but clapped at the same time.


    Bo Xingzhi stood at the door of the cabin, tall and slender. A captain''s uniform wrapped his hidden body, as if it contained endless convincing power.


    His handsome face is still cold and serious, which makes people shudder.


    However, everyone felt that he seemed to be the patron saint of the plane, which was reassuring.


    He told the stewardess to return the passports of the two white and black people.


    The two men looked at him excitedly, "you are the best captain."


    "I''m so lucky to take your plane."


    Another burst of warm applause broke out in the crowd.


    Bo Xingzhi bowed to the crowd, and the vice captain and stewardess behind him all bowed.


    "Thank you for your understanding, support and trust."


    "Captain Bo, good job!"


    At this time, the airport ground service began to dissuade them from leaving, "please don''t affect the normal work of our airport and understand everyone''s mood."


    "But soon there will be other planes to land. It''s dangerous for everyone here."


    Bo Xingzhi waved to them and signaled them to leave.


    These passengers reluctantly dragged their luggage away.


    Ruan Su pulled his suitcase and walked forward with the flow of people.


    Suddenly, a big palm suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, "Mrs. Bo, where are you going?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, I claimed that Mrs. Bo was on the plane to calm the passengers. At that time, your purser was injured and couldn''t say a word. I just didn''t want a fire in the backyard to affect me. I didn''t want to die in the sky."


    Ruan Su slightly looked up at Bo Xingzhi. The man was holding the captain''s cap in his hand and was looking at her.


    Four eyes were opposite, and a cold light flashed in her cold eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi said impatiently, "Ruan Su, I just came to tell you that Mrs. Bo''s right to use it only once."


    He thought Ruan Su had nostalgia for the title of Mrs. Bo, so he took the initiative to stand up on the plane.


    As a result, the heartless woman stabbed him like this.


    Ruan Su sneered, "Captain Bo, I just wanted to. This is just an accident. Don''t worry, I won''t rub you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in place and closed his eyes with chagrin. Obviously, he didn''t want to say such words when he came after him, but when Ruan Su stabbed him, he blurted out somehow.


    His temper became more and more irritable after he left Ruan su.


    He couldn''t help taking out the manic control medicine he carried from his pocket and swallowed two pills. If the temper continues to develop like this, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Several little stewardess whispered in the distance, "Captain Bo is quarrelling with her?"


    He Qiuqiu''s tone could not hide the disaster and joy, "I think she must not be Mrs. Bo, otherwise why don''t they go together?"


    "But Captain Bo personally agreed. She is Mrs. Bo!"


    "It''s estimated that it was just to stabilize people''s hearts? After all, the purser was injured and we were scared. No one stood up except her."


    "I think she''s really handsome. She looks so young but has so much courage."


    They directly ignored he Qiuqiu and began a heated discussion, "and when she saved people, wow! She looked confident."


    "Yes, it seems that she didn''t panic from the beginning."


    "To tell you the truth, all my girls are a little excited."


    He Qiuqiu stared at them with a distorted face, "can we work happily together?"


    "Wang Fang, have you forgotten the Armani lipstick I gave you?"


    "Li Qiong, did you forget the YSL air cushion I gave you?"


    She almost lost her voice and screamed.


    The expression looks jealous and vicious.


    She was almost mad with jealousy of Ruan su.


    "But at that time, you also said that these brands were not worthy of you. You threw them to us like garbage. I didn''t feel the joy of receiving gifts."


    "Me too. So, he Qiuqiu, we are colleagues. Although our family conditions are not as good as you, we are really not your servant and attendant. We must agree with you."


    Wang Fang and Li Qiong retorted in a low voice.


    Ruan Su is angry with her, and these colleagues are also angry with her.


    He Qiuqiu was so angry that he was about to faint that he walked forward with high heels, as if the floor under his feet was Ruan Su''s face.


    *


    After Ruan Su left the airport, someone had already been waiting there. Seeing her, she immediately greeted her respectfully.


    "Boss."


    "Go back to the castle first."


    Ruan Su looked calm and gave orders.


    "Yes."


    The car drove smoothly and arrived at a luxurious manor half an hour later.


    The manor is extremely beautiful. It is planted with many romantic lavender. A breeze caresses it, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    There were two rows of men in black waiting at the gate of the manor. When they saw that the car stopped steadily at the gate of the main building, almost everyone immediately bent down to salute and shouted in unison, "boss!"


    The door was pushed open, a beautiful white finger was held on the door, and then a pair of white half heeled shoes came into sight. A pair of long straight legs stepped out of the door, and a woman in a milk purple dress appeared in front of everyone.


    The woman''s face is exquisite, and her apricot eyes are as calm as water. It seems that nothing can make waves.


    "Well, come in."


    Ruan Su opened her mouth, spread her legs, picked up the steps and went towards the living room.


    The decoration of the manor is very luxurious, with luxury everywhere.


    Ruan Su sat directly on the white leather sofa, and dozens of men stood straight in front of her.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Boss, the Mafia tried to control our territory. The night before yesterday, they deliberately set fire to our containers." the man in his thirties, named Linqi, has been in charge of Italian business.


    Ruan Su sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "If you have the courage to burn on my head, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. Rob the territory, right? Good."


    Recommend my ending book "regenerate I married a rich man" and "love you n power in this life". Also known as: the fierce gold Lord: Lu Shao''s mysterious wife

 Chapter 35

    "Boss, they are too arrogant. Other gangs have been holding their breath. This time, they begged us. Finally, they went to the Interpol HALS who is in charge of this place. After discussing with middy, HALS decided to challenge."


    Lin Qi said with some worry. Middy is the deputy leader of the Mafia''s territory.


    "Challenge? What''s the way to play?" Ruan Su slowly drank the tea sent by the servant and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lin Qi and others got angry, "boss, please, you must take this matter seriously! You can''t watch our territory robbed!"


    "I''m very serious." Ruan Su blinked her apricot eyes.


    Linqi is going to collapse. You always seem to have a holiday attitude. How can I believe you!


    "Boss, do you know that the new champion is MIDI''s man. This man has occupied the title of champion for two years, and no one can beat him. He is tall and strong, that muscle! Wow. Boss, really no one can beat him. We have no chance of winning this time."


    "Yes, boss, although we have so many experts in the dark, we are really worse than the champion." others echoed.


    "Boss, why are you here alone this time? Where''s Liang Bai and Liang Hei?"


    "Boss, please, find a way."


    Lin Qi and these people were all under the old sect leader. When the old sect leader passed on the position of sect leader to Ruan Su, many people were unconvinced.


    Although the secret door has always been an underground organization, it never does illegal business. It has always been on the right path, which is different from the Mafia.


    The old sect leader accepted Ruan Su as his adoptive daughter. Before his death, everyone thought that Lin Qi or several other elders would succeed the sect leader.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Su, a yellow haired girl, took over.


    At that time, Ruan Su was only 19 years old. How can you convince the public?


    But after she took over, she kept things in order, and gradually the voice of doubt became less. After all, who can''t live with money? Just make money.


    As a result, now we encounter this kind of territory grabbing.


    Those who had been dissatisfied with Ruan Su were immediately angered.


    Doubts and distrust of Ruan Su and discontent broke out almost instantaneously.


    The secret door has branches all over the world, and the Italian branch is under Linqi''s management.


    At this time, seeing Ruan Su''s perfunctory attitude, their anger soared wildly.


    Someone has broken the jar, "if you don''t care, just don''t care."


    "Yes, we are just a small branch anyway, which can''t compare with the headquarters in China."


    "If you rob the territory, just drink the West and north wind."


    Ruan Su glanced at the angry crowd and gently put down the cup in his hand, "send me the information about the champion. Also, I was tired after flying all night. I need to rest now."


    Then she got up and walked towards the room.


    "Look at her attitude!"


    "What did the old sect leader think at that time? He passed the sect leader to her."


    "She''s a woman. What can she do?"


    "You can''t pick your shoulders or lift your hands. What can she do except dress up?"


    Lin Qi was also very worried. His hair was going white. "Forget it, let''s find a way by ourselves."


    I thought Liang Bai and Liang Hei brothers would come with me. That would help a little more.


    As a result, Ruan Su came himself, and all Lin Qi''s hopes were dashed in an instant.


    *


    hospital.


    In a quiet office.


    Bo Xingzhi sat expressionless in front of inkley in a white coat. His expression was cold and his low cold voice sounded, "I request to increase the dose or change a more effective drug."


    "What''s the matter?" enkley raised her eyebrows and looked at her old friend.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless and his mood was a little tense. He said after a while, "I''m divorced."


    "Oh?" enkley couldn''t help looking at him in amazement. "Divorce? Haven''t you lived a peaceful life since she appeared? Why divorce?"


    "I......" Bo Xingzhi slowly took a breath, stretched out his slender fingers and kneaded the center of his eyebrows. At that time, he just felt that it was time to have a different life because they didn''t love each other.


    What''s more, Grandpa was forced to get married in a hurry. Now grandpa is gone. Naturally, there is no need to continue this marriage.


    But!


    Unexpectedly, everything changed after the divorce.


    He has long been used to Ruan Su''s presence and the food Ruan Su cooked.


    As long as Ruan Su is there, he will become calm and peaceful.


    After the divorce, his mania became more and more serious, as if he had been controlled by drugs for years and was instantly beaten back to his original place.


    After listening to Bo Xingzhi''s narration, inkley said seriously.


    "Bo, you should understand that the reason why you suffer from mania is psychological. Drugs have always been auxiliary. You need to think carefully. Is your wife really just a partner for you? And do you really have no other feelings for her?"


    Ying Clayton paused and said, "Bo, you are a smart man. You should understand what I mean."


    The truth is clear, but when Bo Xingzhi thought of Ruan Su''s cold attitude, he couldn''t understand what Ruan Su was thinking.


    It is even more difficult to understand Ruan Su''s character.


    "After four years of marriage, she was gentle and gentle, completely playing the role of wife. After divorce, I found that she seemed to be playing role-playing games. It wasn''t really her at all, you know? I never knew she was a surgeon, and I didn''t know she knew martial arts." Bo Xingzhi was weak for the first time in her life.


    "Bo, is it that you ignore her too much, never approach her and know her? Or is she deliberately hiding? This is a question worth pondering." inkley let go. "Unfortunately, I''m not an emotional expert. I don''t know what the situation is between your husband and wife."


    Thin line stops the fretting of the heart.


    Indeed, he never took the initiative to understand Ruan Su and approached Ruan Su''s world.


    In the past, he only thought it was a wife of his own contract, and they didn''t have to disturb each other. Ruan Su always knew how to be measured. She almost never asked him anything.


    He gave it and she took it. If he doesn''t give it, she won''t.


    respect.


    They had never even quarreled. Looking back, it was like two strangers living under the same roof.


    Except that the body will have in-depth communication


    Bo Xingzhi sighed.


    My mind is in a mess.


    "Inkley, I just want to know if my illness will affect my flight if it continues."


    "You should understand that if you have mental illness or mental illness. You can''t pass the flight test, you will be grounded forcibly." inkley prescribed some medicine for Bo Xingzhi, "take the medicine first. Although I don''t know what your situation is, I suggest you treat your marriage carefully."


    Out of inkley''s office.


    Bo Xingzhi drove into a less prosperous commercial street because there was only one shop in the street.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the plush doll shop, which was 300 square meters.


    At first glance, there are all colorful cute dolls.


    As soon as he got off, a man with a tiger back stopped him, "Sir, tickets."


    Bo Xingzhi just took out a black card from his arms and patted it on the counter, "brush."


    The fierce man looked at him up and down, swiped his card and handed Bo Xingzhi a ticket, and then said, "go inside and turn left at the end."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. According to the man''s instructions, he stepped into the hidden door in the depths of the doll shop.


    After the entrance, there is an extremely narrow corridor.


    Dim yellow wall lamps hung on both sides of the corridor. When he came to the first corner, he heard a faint cry of crazy excitement below.


    "Fight! Fight!"


    "Fight! Kill him!"


    "I pressed two million. Get up. Get up quickly."


    "Grass, didn''t you eat today!"


    Deafening cries are heard everywhere, and the environmental violence here is bloody.


    If it wasn''t because he was too upset and wanted to find a vent, he would never want to step here.


    He hasn''t been to the underground ring in four years.


    But now hearing these bloody shouts, his irritability finally poured out a little.


    He wants to be crazy, he wants to scream! Want to vent all the rage in your chest like them.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the corridor and out of a rusty iron door. The space in his sight was wide and huge.


    It can accommodate thousands of people. The foot is on the rough terrazzo ground. In the center of the field is a huge challenge arena.


    The challenge arena was empty all around. There were some crazy shouting spectators standing below. Behind the spectators was a stepped grandstand. The seats on the grandstand were crowded with spectators, almost full. Everyone was as crazy as beating chicken blood.


    Around the venue, there are simple VIP boxes on the second floor.


    Compared with the distinguished guests sitting in the boxes on the second floor, their bets are nothing to mention.


    Those are the real gold owners. Throw tens of millions of gold.


    At this time, on the challenge arena wrapped in an iron cage, there were two strong men naked fighting for life and death.


    In the underground boxing ring, no matter life or death, every boxer on the stage has signed the certificate of life and death.


    Their playing style is also extremely bloody, which is simply a deadly playing style.


    There is a bar in the west of the wide underground boxing ring. Dozens of card seats are placed in front of the bar. Some men, many foreigners and several blacks sit on the card seats. They all shout excitedly while drinking in the direction of the challenge arena.


    As soon as the man in black stepped into the underground ring, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Special oriental face, height is not inferior to European and American men, noble and indifferent temperament, amazing! He was completely like a noble son of an old aristocrat, incompatible with the noisy atmosphere around here.


    Those big long legs really attract eyes, coupled with their handsome and extraordinary appearance, and their temperament is cold and precious.

 Chapter 36

    In particular, the female audience dressed up brightly, their eyes seemed to stick 502 to him, and they couldn''t buckle down.


    Unfortunately, the momentum of the body is too cold, and the breath of strangers makes people retreat.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped up to the bar and asked for a glass of whisky, but he didn''t drink it.


    He''s flying tomorrow. He can''t drink.


    A bearded bartender took the wine from the shelf, poured a glass and handed it to Bo Xingzhi.


    People who often come to the underground ring are familiar faces, but this handsome Oriental man is the first time to see him. The man should be sitting in the VIP box on the second floor. He is probably attracted by his name.


    So the bartender said proudly, "are you here to see the ultimate war?"


    "The ultimate war? What do you mean?" Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold, and his slender fingers gently stroked the goblet.


    "Oh, my God! There are still people who don''t know." the bartender said to him excitedly, "Do you know the Mafia? They want to fight for territory, brother. You''re lucky. The next battle is the ultimate war. As long as you win the champion Henry, who can have the right to speak and divide the territory according to his meaning. You know, the Mafia is very domineering. It''s estimated that no one can win Henry."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect to encounter such a big scene.


    The mafia has always been domineering and bloody, not every day or two.


    Henry, the champion, has also heard of him. It is said that he has fought all over the world in recent years and has never lost.


    "Hey, four gangs fought for territory. Henry won three games yesterday. Today is the last game. Do you know the secret door?" said the bartender de se. "It''s said that the secret door has been dead since the old door owner died. Hey, a few years ago, it was almost on an equal footing with the Mafia. Unfortunately, after the old door owner died, the secret door has always been oppressed by the Mafia."


    "Isn''t there a new master of the secret door?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows.


    The headquarters of the secret gate is said to be in the H Empire, and most of its members are also from the H empire.


    "The new sect leader doesn''t come to Italy very much. I heard he is still a woman. What can a woman do these days!" the bartender laughed very arrogantly.


    Between words, red fruits are contempt and disdain for women.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. He just sat quietly and looked at the challenge arena.


    "Come and get some beer!" cried a customer.


    "Coming!" the bartender hurried over to prepare the beer.


    There was a big screen next to the challenge arena. At this time, a picture of boxer Henry and Henry''s personal information suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Henry, 24 years old. He is 1.88 meters tall and weighs 105 kilograms. His strength is amazing!


    On the 13th, he entered the Mafia boxer training camp. The fist from this training camp is ruthless, just like a murderous blade without emotion. He stood in the challenge arena just to kill!


    Henry has been on the challenge arena since he was 20. He has experienced more than 500 games, with a winning rate of 97%.


    In the past three years, he has not failed.


    Almost everyone began to look forward to who the boxers from the dark sect were.


    There are so many experts in the secret door, but there are no iron and blood violent boxers like Henry.


    In the box with the hidden door on the second floor.


    Lin Qi was so anxious that several of his men looked worried, "brother Lin, the game will start soon, or I''ll end!"


    "My fate! The big deal is to be killed."


    "Forget it, you guys are not as good as me. I''ll go myself." Linqi took off his coat and opened the door of the box.


    Several men behind him shouted in unison, "brother Lin, never!"


    Just then, a sweet announcement came from the radio, "let''s invite two boxers to the stage!"


    "If we don''t go up again, do we want to abstain?" Lin Qi shouted angrily. "That woman has nothing to do with herself. How can I stand idly by? If the territory is gone, what will the brothers eat and drink in the future?"


    Lin Qi roared and slammed the door!


    He walked towards the challenge arena step by step. He didn''t seem to hear the cries of all the audience. He stared at Henry on the challenge arena with a look of death.


    Just then, photos and personal information of the dark gate boxer appeared on the big screen on the other side of the challenge arena.


    "My God! Am I right?"


    "What on earth is this?"


    "Did the secret door pay a lot of money this time? Did you invite Yin Xiang?"


    "My God, hidden fragrance!"


    "Didn''t Yinxiang disappear? I heard he was dead?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a fake?"


    "God, Yin Xiang is the uncrowned king of the challenge arena. When Yin Xiang became famous, Henry just made his debut."


    "Wu Wu, Yin Xiang is my idol. The demeanor of that young man was always printed in my mind."


    "I''m going to cry. I didn''t expect to see Yin Xiang again in my life."


    "Me too!"


    Lin Qi has come to the challenge arena at this time. It''s a bolt from the blue!


    Hidden fragrance? How can such legendary characters help them to enter the secret door?


    He''s not dreaming, is he? However, the audience around them were almost crazy.


    All the people are shouting the name of Yin Xiang. It seems that they are worshipping their own God.


    All his feelings of death at home and all his anger at Ruan Su turned into doubts.


    Is it the hidden fragrance invited by Ruan Su? What is her relationship with Ruan Xiang? No, no way. How could she know Yin Xiang?


    Yin Xiang is like a God.


    After all the audience were boiling, there were bursts of wails, "ah! I bet Henry to win!"


    "I bet on Henry, too."


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll bet Yinxiang again."


    "That''s not the same. After all, Yinxiang has disappeared for many years. Who knows if his strength has regressed."


    "Besides, Yin Xiang doesn''t know whether this is true. Yin Xiang always wore a mask when he was fighting a challenge. He never took it off."


    "I think this hidden fragrance is fake."


    "I think so too. I guess it''s out to fool people."


    Bo Xingzhi sat at the bar and was frightened.


    Yin Xiang was born in the sky. No one knew where he came from. He seemed to be a sudden person and suddenly disappeared.


    In those years, he only stayed in the underground ring for one year, and there was no defeat. Although Henry is strong today, he suffered many defeats when he first started his career.


    He had only seen one Yinxiang game in those years. The other party was just a thin boy, looking very thin. No one can imagine that the young man with thin bullet contained a strong explosive force.


    It''s totally different from a big, muscular man like Henry.


    He was impressed by Yin Xiang.


    It should be said that anyone who has seen Yinxiang will leave an indelible influence in his heart.


    Yinxiang has many fans. The number of fans is amazing, and these fans can play. Many rich people all over the world are Yinxiang fans.


    Yinxiang''s income is absolutely second to none among all boxers! Even if he only played for one year, his income is still beyond the existence of other fists.


    "Hidden fragrance!"


    "Hidden fragrance!"


    "Hidden fragrance!"


    Almost all the audience were shouting Yin Xiang''s name.


    Even the VIPs in the VIP box on the second floor stepped out of the box and stood on the railing of the corridor. Even some people hurried to the bottom of the challenge arena in order to watch Yinxiang''s style from a close distance. There were no seats and were already crowded with people.


    Everyone roared like crazy, everyone screamed.


    It''s like a group of crazy beasts waiting for their own king!


    Return of the king!


    Bang! A sound.


    The gate leading to the challenge arena from the backstage was opened.


    The noise of the scene was stifled, and it was a little strange. Almost everyone looked at the gate.


    I saw a thin and tall figure, slowly stepping out, still a masked face, revealing only a pair of dark eyes. Those eyes were as sharp as an eagle, with suffocating cold.


    She wore a strong black dress and a pair of black military boots. A long hair tied into a high horsetail, revealing a slender neck, like an elegant black swan.


    This, this is where the boy was!


    This is clearly a woman!


    "My God, is my idol a woman?"


    "No, she must not be Yinxiang."


    "She''s fake!"


    "Yes, get down!"


    "Don''t pretend to be our idol!"


    "You are blaspheming hidden incense!"


    "Roll, roll!"


    The angry audience began to abuse crazily again. A woman pretended to be Yin Xiang on the stage, which was an international joke.


    Thin line stopped in the eyes of his head, and his heart almost suffocated.


    blamed!


    Is this woman crazy?


    Why is she in the arena?


    Bo Xingzhi is going crazy. What else does his ex-wife have that he doesn''t know?


    This is the woman he has slept in the same bed for four years. Even if he wears a mask and turns into ash, he can recognize it!


    Ruan Su! Is that why you came to Italy?


    Fight in the underground ring? Does she know how dangerous this is? Who''s Henry? Henry is the champion of boxing. One fist can blow her away and blow her head out!


    Bo Xing was crazy and ran away from the crowd towards the challenge arena.


    At this time, the underground boxing ground is crowded with people everywhere.


    Many fans of Yinxiang who once knew that Yinxiang was back in the Jianghu, rushed over one after another and poured into the underground fist ring like locusts.


    Bo Xing stopped inside and walked hard.


    Many viewers were dissatisfied with the noise, "what''s the squeeze? It''s a fake!"


    "Fake, it''s useless for me!"


    The angry audience shouted at Henry, "kill her, kill this woman!"


    "Pretending to be my idol is unforgivable!"


    "She should die!"


    Lin Qi and others also recognized that Ruan Su was standing on the stage. They couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Lin Qi was nearest to her, and almost exhausted his suckling strength and cried, "come down quickly. Do you want to die?"


    Babies ~ ~ I especially want to know how many babies are reading ~ ~ if there are children chasing books, please move your little finger, wave your little hand, send book reviews and notes ~ ~ let me see you and give me some new power ~ ~ ~ I''m lost these days. I feel like... I can''t write without babies ~ ~ ~ I can''t read books ~ ~ ~ I can''t write any more~~~

 Chapter 37

    Why is this woman so ignorant?


    How can such a thing pretend and lie?


    How did he get involved with such a mentally disabled sect leader?


    To put it mildly, this is a sacrifice for the door. To put it mildly, this is a mantis in the cart. Brain crippled neuropathy overestimates his strength!


    "You come down quickly!" the other brothers also shouted, anxiously turning around.


    Although they don''t like Ruan Su, they don''t want to watch this woman die!


    Ruan Su stood upright opposite Henry. Anything that happened under the stage seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Whether it''s abuse or shouting, or sobbing.


    She stood there quietly, as if she were an oak tree, straight and cold.


    Although thin, but the gas field does not lose!


    At this time, the underground boxing ground was bustling. From the initial want to see Yinxiang, it had become to see the woman''s fists killed by Henry.


    There are many rich gold owners all over the world who can''t come to the scene to watch Yinxiang. After hearing that Yinxiang is back in the Jianghu, they immediately spend a lot of money to ask the underground boxing ring to let them watch in the form of replay!


    The underground ring immediately opened a live video.


    A senior fan of Yinxiang crazily swiped the screen, "I think she is Yinxiang. Yinxiang was very thin in those years. I always suspected that he was a girl."


    "But he is too strong. How can a girl be so strong?"


    "I believe she is Yinxiang!"


    "No one in the world has the courage to pretend! Don''t forget that Yin Xiang fought in this underground boxing ring four years ago. Do you think the boss of the ring is a fool? Let a pretender come on stage?"


    "Grow your brain! This is Yinxiang!"


    In this level of competition, the bet is not only tens of millions, hundreds of millions.


    Yinxiang''s fans are all over the world, basically big men at all levels and in all fields.


    One shot is hundreds of millions.


    So at this time, the stakes are rising crazily. Those numbers have already been amazing, and some people can''t even count them.


    On the big screen next to the challenge arena, the total bet amount keeps rolling and rolling again and again, crazy rolling!


    Although this kind of competition is bloody, it makes huge profits.


    The huge profits shocked everyone.


    When the pointer points to nine o''clock!


    In the boiling cheers, they moved at the same time!


    Henry was like a beast, jumping on Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi almost collapsed when he saw Henry punching.


    He was about to crack his teeth and roared, "no!"


    He was about to rush to the challenge arena, but it was too late! It''s too late, too late! Ruan Su!


    No!


    He wanted to put on his wings and fly to the challenge arena immediately. It was clear that he could run to the challenge arena a few meters away, but the crowd on the inner and outer floors blocked him out.


    He tore at the crowd and tried to open a gap, but everyone was crowded together and there was no gap at all.


    The woman on the stage is as light as a swallow and agile. She is very fast!


    Her aura suddenly changed, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, cold and cruel!


    Just when everyone thought she would be beaten with a fist, they saw her turn around, fly up in the air, and hit Henry hard with her knee on the right face!


    Henry took a few steps back and vomited blood with a Pooh.


    The blood completely ignited Henry''s beast, and he rushed at Ruan Su again.


    A woman''s slender waist is wrapped in a black neck, but every move is full of extreme explosive power!


    She suddenly bent over and drilled under Henry''s armpit. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, she had climbed onto the man''s back and locked each other''s neck with her arms.


    Henry yelled and threw her off his back.


    Ruan Su landed lightly, and then fought with Henry.


    Henry had done dozens of tricks under her hand, but he didn''t take advantage of them.


    In contrast, Ruan Su was not hurt at all.


    Henry, like everyone in the audience, thought he could beat the woman flat with one fist, but now.


    He has to admit that this woman is very strong!


    Very strong!


    He must win, not lose!


    Losing to a woman is nothing!


    He suddenly jumped up and clasped Ruan Su''s waist with his hands, trying to smash Ruan Su to the ground.


    Ruan Su buckled his neck with his back hand, calm and domineering.


    The woman''s two palms were like pliers, stuck in his neck, and he felt almost suffocated.


    He stared in horror. He had no doubt that the woman would really break his neck the next second.


    The strong desire for survival made him roar like a beast!


    He almost tried his best to throw Ruan Su''s body away in an instant.


    The woman''s thin body slammed heavily on the challenge arena.


    But she didn''t seem to feel the pain. She whipped up more than a meter high. The action can be described as flowing clouds and water. One move is in one form, which is very touching!


    The audience seems to be watching a live martial arts blockbuster!


    Henry regained his freedom and gasped. Before he could react, he was kicked off by a woman.


    The 1.88 meter man, a 110 kilogram man, was kicked off the challenge arena like a broken sack, and the onlookers took refuge everywhere.


    For fear of being hit!


    Henry fell to the ground in a parabola, unconscious on the spot, and blood poured out from the corners of his mouth.


    A medical staff rushed over and helped him up for first aid.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the familiar thin figure on the challenge arena.


    His heart went up and down like a roller coaster.


    If it weren''t for his youth, I''m afraid he would have had a heart attack and died on the spot.


    Ruan Su, who the hell are you?


    How many secrets do you have?


    Why does that kind of desperate play appear on you?


    Everyone started cheering! Jump!


    "Yin Xiang! Yin Xiang!"


    "She is really Yinxiang, my God!"


    "She really beat Henry!"


    "See? That kick is very handsome!"


    "Very handsome! No, I cried! All her actions breathed like the female Xia in the movie."


    "Woo woo ~ I didn''t expect my hidden fragrance to be a woman. My hidden fragrance is really the most unique."


    Many fans of Yinxiang began to cry, and even began to bow and apologize to Yinxiang.


    For the previous doubts and misunderstandings, for their own blindness.


    In the live studio, those big guys who were watching the live broadcast began to smash and reward one after another.


    They know that the money they reward will be divided into their idols.


    They don''t want to die.


    "It''s worth dying if I can watch Yinxiang challenge again in my life."


    "Yin Xiang, I want to propose to you. Please love me!"


    "I''ll give you a monkey."


    "Yin Xiang, marry me."


    "Yin Xiang, take me! I have money and status. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll take good care of you."


    "Yin Xiang, can you take off your mask and let me see your face?"


    All the big guys are crazy.


    They wanted to leave everything behind and rush over to see Yinxiang.


    The big screen next to the challenge arena is constantly rolling with the barrage of these big guys playing madly.


    The referee has publicized Yinxiang''s victory.


    Linqi was shocked.


    Several of his men were shocked.


    All the audience were shocked.


    The shock points of Linqi and others are completely different from those of the audience.


    They were shocked that the sect leader would not kill them when they knew such a big secret?


    The sect leader is the hidden incense that all the big men worship?


    Will the sect leader kill them?


    So scared


    Ruan Suzheng on the stage is ready to step down and leave.


    Suddenly! With a bang, the gate leading to the challenge arena from the backstage was opened, and a tall and handsome European and American man rushed out like a tornado.


    He stretched out his arm and held the thin woman in his arms.


    He shouted with almost indescribable excitement, "Yin!"


    "Hidden!"


    "Hidden!"


    "It''s you, really you! Yin! You''re not dead! Yin!"


    "Yin, it''s good that you didn''t die."


    "Yin, it''s really you!"


    "Hidden!"


    Some viewers immediately recognized that this man was no one else, but Wilson, the boss of the underground boxing ring. He was a typical Italian, tall, with brown hair. He had a pair of brown eyes, three-dimensional and deep sockets, handsome facial features and charming people.


    He is not only the boss here, but also the leader of the Mafia.


    Bo Xingzhi under the stage stared at Wilson''s salty pig hands. He recognized the man. Mafia leader, why is he so close to Ruan Su? How dare he hug Ruan Su in public? I didn''t hold her in public like this! The woman likes to attract bees and butterflies wherever she goes.


    He took a deep breath, his heart was angry, and he felt that his heart was about to stop, and his deep worry seemed extremely ridiculous.


    He wanted to cut off Wilson''s pig feet and feed the dog!


    The audience was stunned again.


    Wilson! He is a deterrent in Italy. He personally came out to seal the identity of Yinxiang. Who dares to question it again?


    The problem is that Wilson seems to have a good relationship with Yin Xiang.


    Those who questioned the identity of Yin Xiang were beaten in the face as early as the moment Ruan Su won.


    At the moment, I felt my face hurt.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena. Look at this legendary hidden fragrance. Some people are crazy to take photos. This time, the ghost knows when Yinxiang will come out again. A big guy like her can''t play every day like Henry. If it wasn''t for grabbing territory, it''s estimated that Yinxiang wouldn''t appear.


    Hey?


    So Yinxiang is from the secret door? Is it related to the secret door?


    Wilson hugged Ruan Su tightly. Ruan Su was uncomfortable. She was still not used to being so close to other men.


    "Let go of me first, Wilson." Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded, and Wilson quickly loosened his strong hands.


    His face was excited. "God, my men reported to me that you came. I, I can''t believe it. I thought I was dreaming. Yin, how are you these years? Where have you been? You''re still alive. Why don''t you come back to me?"


    Wilson: I''m a follower of little Susu. Don''t beat me~~~~

 Chapter 38

    "Wilson, I am fine." Ruan Su''s faint way, "if you were not forced to push the secret door by your mafia, I would not come forward. This time, according to your Mafia''s regulations, the site is divided into the secret door has the final say."


    "Yin, I knew you had something to do with the secret door. In your face, I can''t grab territory with the secret door!" Wilson said with a flattering smile, "Yin, what I said is true. You don''t need to go out in person. Say hello to me. You have to come out in person. Ouch, did Henry hurt you? If he hurt you, I will punish him severely."


    "With him? It''s still early." Ruan Su smiled. The radiance of self-confidence in the bottom of her eyes almost burned everyone''s heart. People couldn''t help but want to take off her mask and see what the mask was like.


    Of course, no one dares.


    Linqi has been in contact with the rest of the Mafia about the territory.


    Ruan Su was invited to the lounge by Wilson.


    The audience, unwilling to leave, lingered in the underground ring, constantly discussing Yinxiang and Wilson.


    "I''ve never seen a superior leader so please anyone."


    "Oh, my God! Did you see that just now? Wilson is just a little brother who leads the way. He bends down and stretches out his hands and asks Yin Xiang to go inside."


    "Yes, yes, the image of Wilson in my heart is disillusioned. My goddess Yinxiang is stronger than him ~!"


    "I guess Wilson is so humble, it must be because Yinxiang once blew his head."


    "Ha ha! Hey, by the way, how much did you lose just now?"


    "Grass! I lost a lot. I don''t believe she is Yinxiang."


    Suddenly, a burst of almost crazy laughter broke out in the crowd, "I''m rich! I bet Yinxiang, and I won 100 million dollars! From now on, I can buy a house and a car, and my wife and children can live a happy life!"


    After laughing, the man burst into tears and fell on his knees in the direction of Ruan Su''s meeting room, knocking his head three times.


    "Yin Xiang, thank you!"


    Some people are happy and others are worried. 90% of the audience are losers.


    At that time, those big guys on the live broadcasting platform didn''t care about winning or losing money. They only cared about their idol Yinxiang and whether he was well!


    Bo Xingzhi just wanted to know how much Ruan Su had concealed from him.


    Why did she play so badly.


    When she fought with Henry, she seemed to be a different person, cold and fierce, like a lone wolf in the forest.


    What kind of life has she experienced?


    He dared not imagine.


    He didn''t dare to think. As soon as he closed his eyes, Ruan Su rushed forward recklessly.


    His heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    In that four-year marriage, the gentle and charming woman seemed to be farther and farther away from him.


    It seems that it only appeared in his dream.


    He now even doubts whether he has really married Ruan su.


    Is the woman who can''t even open the bottle cap and needs him every time she kills a chicken really the woman who beat a champion in the challenge arena just now?


    Is it really the same?


    Isn''t she a home-based little woman who only flirts with him gently and welcomes him home with a smile?


    She is not a city

 Chapter 39

    Just then, a police car creaked and screeched and stopped in front of the airport.


    Stepping out of the police car, an H Empire man, dressed in police uniform, walked with the wind and had an amazing momentum.


    He heard that Yinxiang''s smelly boy is back in the Jianghu. No, smelly girl!


    Only today did he know that Yinxiang was a smelly girl.


    As soon as the brothers of the secret door got on the bus, they suddenly stared, "Oh, my God! Isn''t this Wen Zhengrong, the highest commander of Interpol? The most outstanding Interpol of our h Empire has been in the position of the highest commander of Interpol in just a few years. It can be said that it is one of the outstanding talent representatives of the H empire."


    After all, Europeans have always been xenophobic and despised the natural exclusion of Asians.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Zhengrong came out and took the position of the highest commander of Interpol. I heard that many people were unconvinced and challenged Wen Zhengrong. In the end, they all failed.


    "I dare to guess that he may be looking for the boss."


    "I think so too. The boss is really powerful, Yinxiang!"


    "You say, does Wilson know that Yin Xiang is actually the new leader of our secret door?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that he just thinks Yinxiang has something to do with our secret door."


    These individuals suddenly began to look forward to what Wilson would look like when he knew the secret door master in the future.


    "All right, stop eating melons. Let''s go back quickly." Lin Qi smiled and urged him to drive quickly.


    *


    Waiting hall.


    Ruan Su was about to find a seat to sit down. Suddenly, a hot palm came out from behind, grabbed her and walked out.


    She subconsciously gave her a slap, but the other party didn''t get rid of her. Instead, she saw the move and defused it smoothly.


    Ruan Su: "


    She seldom meets her opponent.


    Henry''s champion can only make dozens of moves in her hand. Does this man come up directly and dismantle her moves?


    She raised her eyes in surprise and saw a familiar handsome face.


    "Bo Xingzhi? What are you doing?"


    She was about to withdraw her hand, but the man held it tighter. She wanted to break free, but she found that the movement of them around had attracted a lot of attention.


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with him here.


    In particular, the man''s grip is tight. If she wants to break free, they are bound to fight.


    And the man also looked like he would see the move as long as she dared to do it.


    "Why not take my flight back tomorrow?" as soon as the man opened his mouth, he was as sour as drinking several jars of old vinegar.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you came here specially to ask this?"


    Ruan Su thought the man was crazy and childish.


    How on earth did he pretend to be so high and cold and alienated before?


    What a grievance! President Bo has been pretending for four years.


    Obviously, he is a childish and irritable ghost in his bones.


    "I want to take you back. I must take my flight back yesterday. Do I drive well when others fly? As you said, I drive best, and do others drive safely?" thin Xingzhi''s dark eyes are irrecoverable hegemony.


    At the thought of taking someone else''s flight, if she encountered the situation yesterday, others would not be able to deal with it.


    What if something happens to her?


    As long as he put her under his nose, he could rest assured.


    "You are simply unreasonable." Ruan Su took a deep breath.


    Out of the corner of his eye, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door of the waiting hall. How is he?


    Ruan Su Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before Bo Xingzhi came to respond, she stood on tiptoe and suddenly blocked the man''s sexy thin lips.


    The thin line is covered.


    Why did you suddenly throw yourself into a hug when you were still arguing?


    A woman''s heart is really an undersea needle.


    The man seemed to have the absolute initiative in this kind of thing. He buckled the woman''s slender waist and deepened the kiss.


    Wilson said that Yin Xiang came directly to the airport.


    Wen Zhengrong''s eyes kept passing through all the waiting passengers, looking for the familiar young figure in his memory.


    However, he almost searched the whole airport and didn''t see it.


    In particular, I saw a couple with hot eyes kissing in such a public place.


    His heart was filled with contempt and spit.


    Wen Zhengrong looked for a big circle, but he didn''t find it. He was a little discouraged.


    Depressed, he stepped out of the waiting hall. As soon as he went out, he ran into Wilson, who was also chasing him, "why? Didn''t you find it?"


    "Well." Wen Zhengrong''s mood is a little depressed with the naked eye.


    "Oh, forget it, if she wants to see you, she will naturally appear." Wilson patted Wen Zhengrong on the shoulder sympathetically.


    The other party glanced at him coldly and slapped him off. "Wilson, don''t be proud. One day I will find your criminal evidence and bring you to justice."


    "Hey, can you talk about your conscience? Are the people in Empire h as boring and rigid as you? Although we are Mafia, we do serious business. Commander Wen, don''t think you and Yinxiang are from the same country, so you will suppress me." Wilson said disdainfully.


    "Hum!" Wen Zhengrong snorted coldly, "how does she look? Is she OK?"


    "Very good. That thing almost killed her. I always thought she was dead." Wilson flashed pain in his beautiful brown eyes. He didn''t want to recall it all his life.


    "God bless me. I''m relieved to know she''s fine. I don''t know how she survived these four years." a trace of pain flashed on Wen Zhengrong''s face.


    "I want to know, too, but she didn''t say it," Wilson said.


    Wen Zhengrong didn''t speak any more. He went straight to the police car, opened the door and sat in.


    *


    In the waiting hall.


    After seeing Wen Zhengrong leave, Ruan Su fiercely pushed Bo Xingzhi away.


    Bo Xingzhi is indulging in the familiar breath and feeling.


    Because of this short kiss, all his irritability and anger seemed to be smoothed and disappeared without a trace.


    From time to time, people around pointed at them.


    In particular, they have the same excellent appearance and the same strong aura, but they are particularly harmonious and eye-catching.


    The man''s face was alienated and cold. It was as if he was your son from the middle ages, "why push me away?"


    Ruan Su looked at him up and down, "sorry, I used you just now. Someone is catching me, that''s it."


    Does he have a dual personality? Why did you get so angry just now and become noble and elegant in such a short time? How did he switch freely?


    Ruan Su now deeply feels that divorce is really a super right decision.


    Just now, in order to avoid Wen Zhengrong, she had to kiss Bo Xingzhi.


    "I''m just a tool man?" Bo Xingzhi heard Ruan Su''s explanation. He just recovered his calm state of mind, and there was a trace of irritability.


    A tool man is better than a non man.


    He was so abnormal that he thought, fortunately, he didn''t take other men as tools.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ruan Su made a sincere apology and suddenly felt that his behavior of throwing it away after use was inexplicable.


    Wen Zhengrong is a policeman and she is a bandit.


    How can she let Wen Zhengrong see her?


    She stood up. "I never like to owe a favor. In this way, I promise you to take your flight back tomorrow. How about it?"


    Just return the favor of Bo Xingzhi.


    Although Ruan Su spoke very indifferently and mercilessly.


    But Bo Xingzhi was inexplicably happy. He lifted his lips slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help glowing. "Stay in my hotel tonight."


    "I have a place to live." Ruan Su frowned, and the man gained an inch.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you were unforgettable to me and wanted to remarry, so you took the initiative to kiss." Bo Xingzhi picked his handsome eyebrow slightly, leaned close to Ruan Su, and his thin cut lips gently spit out a fatal temptation voice.


    Ruan Su: "


    She really lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    It''s not appropriate to go back to Linqi again. They all said goodbye.


    Just live.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi and other crew members stayed in a five-star hotel near the airport.


    The welfare of South Star Airlines is famous. Because Bo Xingzhi can''t stand the grievance, the hotel where the crew of any plane of South Star Airlines stay is a five-star hotel.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When Ruan Su proposed to open another room, the receptionist showed a sweet smile and told her that there were no vacant rooms.


    Italy hasn''t held any activities recently. How can it be full?


    Ruan Su was suspicious.


    Bo Xingzhi helped her push the suitcase and then pressed the elevator. "The service of this hotel is good, so generally, rooms need to be booked, otherwise they can''t be booked now."


    "Is that so?" Ruan Su frowned, always feeling something wrong.


    Thin line stops hooking lips. The narrow Phoenix eyes are full of pleasure. As long as Ruan Su stays with him, he feels particularly comfortable.


    They went directly into Bo Xingzhi''s presidential suite. "My room is big and I have a second bedroom. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    The man put the suitcase aside and went to the bar. "Would you like something to drink?"


    Ruan Su was as like as two peas in a sofa, because the presidential suite was almost identical to the hall on the first floor of the Jiangsong villa.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the furniture is as like as two peas.


    She seems to have returned to the "home" where she lived with Bo Xingzhi for four years.


    She''s a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    If she doesn''t understand now, she''s really stupid.


    This five-star hotel is definitely owned by Bo Shi, and the so-called failure to book a room is just a look in the eyes of their president.


    This presidential suite is definitely the exclusive Royal Suite of Bo Xingzhi. No guests dare to stay at ordinary times.


    As like as two peas, she just did not understand what it was like to decorate the house almost exactly the same as the family.


    Pervert?


    "Bo Xingzhi, it''s interesting to cheat me?" Ruan Su took the red wine handed over by the man and suddenly felt a little powerless.


    Why didn''t she know before that this man''s routine is so deep?


    Also, how can a man who can be the president of a group be stupid and sweet?


    Bo Xingzhi: in order to cheat his wife to sleep together, brain cells are dying ~ ~ ~ at the end of the month, a baby with wood and monthly tickets, donate me some monthly tickets~~~

 Chapter 40

    Nature has its own means.


    For example, let''s give her a routine.


    "I also want to give you this sentence. It''s interesting to cheat me?" Bo Xingzhi sat next to her and knew that she had guessed that she couldn''t book a room.


    The man looked at her unfathomably, with examination and doubt in his eyes, "what''s the relationship between you and the secret door? Why are you Yinxiang?"


    "Why did you go to the underground ring?" Ruan Su asked without answering.


    "Don''t avoid the important, can''t I be an audience?" Bo Xingzhi''s legs overlapped gracefully, his bony fingers held the wine glass and gently shook the wine inside. "Ruan Su, how deep are you hiding? How much do I don''t know?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, now that we are divorced, please stop your curiosity. I have no obligation to answer your questions." Ruan Su drank the red wine in the glass, put down the glass and got up, "I''m back to my room."


    The door of the second bedroom was slammed.


    Bo Xingzhi twisted his eyebrows slightly, and there was no emotion on Jun''s face.


    Two minutes later, only the sound of water splashing from the second bedroom was heard.


    She is taking a bath.


    At the thought of a woman''s charming body and snow-white skin, he found that he was shameful to hold the sky high.


    About ten minutes later, the underwater sound stopped.


    But Bo Xingzhi is getting hotter and hotter, and his mouth is dry and his tongue is dry.


    Ruan Su''s influence on him is deeper and stronger than he imagined.


    He thought, urgently.


    He took a deep breath, threw his cell phone on the sofa and decided to take a cold bath.


    Ruan Su came out after taking a bath. She was hungry and wiped her hair dry. She opened the door and was ready to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang from the sofa.


    She went over and looked. It was Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone.


    Caller ID, Miss Cheng.


    She took her cell phone and knocked on the door of the thin line. No one answered.


    She listened attentively and heard a loud splash of water. It was estimated that Bo Xingzhi was taking a bath.


    She threw her cell phone back on the sofa and continued to walk to the kitchen.


    There are some eggs, tomatoes and some meat in the refrigerator in the kitchen. It looks very fresh. I should know the itinerary of Bo Xingzhi and just bought it.


    The man has a tricky mouth. He would rather cook his own food than eat Italian Western food.


    However, what he made was really hard to swallow, and I don''t know how he had the courage to eat by himself.


    It''s funny to think of a 1.85-meter-old man who is picky about food.


    It is estimated that the hotel service personnel preparing the food materials also consider that Bo Xingzhi can only cook simple meals, so the food materials are very simple.


    Ruan Su took out the meat from the refrigerator, cut it into shreds, and took out spinach and tomatoes.


    However, in the living room, Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone rang wildly, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Ruan Su had to wash her hands and walked over again. She found that the caller ID was still miss Cheng.


    Miss Cheng is really resilient.


    She knocked on the door of the thin line with her mobile phone. There came a man''s hoarse magnetic voice, "come in."


    Washed so soon?


    Ruan Su didn''t think much. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw the man wiping his hair. He was red with his upper body and only wrapped a snow-white bath towel around his waist.


    The sexy six abdominal muscles are arranged and distributed like chocolate. Several naughty drops of water drip down the man''s hair, winding all the way, down the chest and rolling into the bath towel at the waist.


    Ruan Su''s face couldn''t help getting hot. "Your mobile phone keeps ringing. It''s very noisy."


    "Oh, my hands are too wet, you can pick them up for me." Bo Xingzhi holds a towel in his hand. His wet hair is messy, but it does not damage his handsome, but adds a bit of wild atmosphere.


    Ruan Su quickly turned around and pressed the answer button, "hello."


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned, and then came a coquettish voice with a trace of questioning, "isn''t this Xingzhi brother''s mobile phone?"


    "Oh, he just took a bath. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. If you have something, I can tell you." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Who are you?" Miss Cheng asked again. It sounded a little unhappy. "Why are you staying with Xingzhi brother?"


    "Is that what you called to ask? It seems that there is nothing important for Miss Cheng to find Bo, so I''ll hang up." Ruan Su hung up directly.


    Then he threw his cell phone in front of Bo Xingzhi, "your Miss Cheng is very unhappy about me answering the phone."


    This nagging Miss Cheng made Ruan Su very unhappy.


    Before Bo Xing could stop speaking, she continued, "I was going to make two bowls of shredded meat noodles, but now I''m only going to make one bowl."


    The moment she turned and left, she heard Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone ring again.


    With a hint of irony on her lips, she went straight to the kitchen.


    Bo Xingzhi answered the phone a little impatiently, "hello."


    As soon as Cheng Ziyin heard his voice, she heard a wronged Baba voice, "brother Xingzhi, who was that woman just now? She was so fierce."


    "You don''t need to know who she is. What''s wrong?" the man''s expression was alienated and his voice was cold.


    Cheng Ziyin was stunned. It''s night in Italy. What are the lonely men and women doing together at night?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Hasn''t Bo Xingzhi divorced yet? His wife followed him to Italy? Or did Bo Xingzhi take a fancy to a woman when she didn''t know?


    After all, Bo Xingzhi is not only handsome, but also valuable. There are rumors everywhere that he has been married long ago.


    Several times she wanted to see the legendary Mrs. Bo, but Bo Xingzhi refused.


    The more she wanted to get angry, the more aggrieved her tone was. "I didn''t see the news that your flight encountered thunderstorm yesterday. I''m a little worried about you."


    "I''m fine." Bo Xingzhi''s tone eased a little, "I have something else to do, that''s all."


    "Hey, brother Xingzhi, don''t hang up yet. I have something to say!" Cheng Ziyin shouted as soon as she heard that he was going to hang up.


    "En?" Bo Xingzhi was already hungry. He wanted to find Ruan Su and begged her to make more noodles. Where did he spend that time chatting with Cheng Ziyin here.


    "Brother Xingzhi, you promised to help me find the contact information of master su. I''m about to participate in the piano competition. If I don''t get a good place this time, my grandfather will give me up." Cheng Ziyin''s pathetic voice is soft and whiny.


    It seems that if Bo Xingzhi doesn''t promise her, she will cry on the spot.


    Bo Xingzhi said, "I know. When I go back, I''ll hang up first."


    With that, he hung up the phone and walked towards the kitchen.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at her mobile phone and clenched her teeth in anger.


    Bo Xingzhi did not have this attitude some time ago. How has it changed so much?


    Some time ago, he clearly said that he was the girl he had been looking for for for ten years, and he must be good with her.


    How come it''s only a few days?


    Is he so cold?


    When Bo Xingzhi found her, she felt she was the happiest girl in the world.


    No woman can resist the charm of Bo Xingzhi.


    It must be the woman just now. She seduced Bo Xingzhi.


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone.


    *


    In the kitchen.


    Ruan Suli cooked the shredded meat first, then took it out first, and then started below.


    Her movements are skilled. Even if she only cooks noodles, she just cooks them, which has a different beauty.


    Bo Xingzhi stood at the kitchen door, looking at the slim figure of the woman. She was wearing a pink cartoon Pajama, with long hair scattered randomly and a trace of moisture.


    Long ago, he thought watching Ruan Su cook was an ultimate enjoyment.


    People are beautiful, and the cooked food is also beautiful.


    He hasn''t seen her cooking since his divorce.


    His black eyes looked at her.


    Ruan Su turned and saw the tall figure of Bo Xingzhi. She lifted her eyelids coldly, picked up her face and walked out.


    The smell of shredded meat noodles wafted from the nose. Thin line stopped the pain of hunger in the stomach. The sexy Adam''s apple slid up and down and looked at the bowl of noodles.


    "Really not mine?"


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her arm.


    "Mr. Bo, I''m just your ex-wife." Ruan Su smiled with a low eyebrow, but thought to herself, let your Miss Cheng do it for you.


    "I have nothing to do with her. She is one of my former playmates." Bo Xingzhi followed out of the kitchen. "She saved my life when I was a child."


    Bo Xingzhi has never explained anything to anyone. He doesn''t know why. He even wants to explain to Ruan Su who Cheng Ziyin is.


    He has really become more and more abnormal since his divorce.


    Ruan Su took a bite of noodles. Well, it''s delicious.


    She didn''t look up and continued to eat noodles. "Oh, help."


    "She just wants me to do her a favor. I can''t refuse it because of my kindness when I was a child." Bo Xingzhi continued to explain. He is really getting more and more strange. He should explain it once and explain it in detail again.


    "Oh, no wonder you can''t wait to divorce me. It turns out someone is waiting for you." Ruan Su smiled at Bo Xing.


    Her red lips were shiny and looked moist and attractive.


    Thin line stopped his throat from drying. He took a deep breath and pressed down the surging heat in his lower abdomen.


    "No one wants to be on top."


    "Lying to a three-year-old child!" Ruan Su sneered. Men have this virtue. They eat in the bowl and look at the pot. After watching her for four years, it''s really time to change their taste.


    For example, Miss Cheng''s kind of coquettish.


    Very good.


    "She is a playmate." Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly looked up and down at Ruan Su, "aren''t you jealous?"


    "Well, I really put a little vinegar in this bowl." Ruan Su pretended not to understand, stretched lazily, put away the end and washed it again.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the clean kitchen, his stomach was so hungry, "I''m very hungry."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded. What''s none of her business?


    "I became a tool man at the airport," Bo Xingzhi continued.


    Ruan Su turned and looked at him calmly. "I promise you to live here."


    "I didn''t eat at noon." Bo Xingzhi pressed and held his aching stomach.


    Ruan Su knows how picky this man is, so his stomach hasn''t been very good.


    On the last day, ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ the monthly ticket is thrown up ~ ~ ~ thank all the babies who support me. Your comments and rewards are my biggest motivation ~ ~ ~ thank Ruoxi EH and Ximen for their drunken rewards, and thank LeYang Yebai and Ruoxi for their monthly tickets, MEDA~~~

 Chapter 41

    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su, then went to open his suitcase, found a bottle of stomach medicine and held it in his hand.


    "Although there is no food to eat, at least there is medicine to eat."


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes turned and slammed the door of the room.


    She wants to do it again, doesn''t she?


    She won''t be fooled this time.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Compared with the days when he had hot meals as soon as he came home, it''s really cruel and miserable now.


    *


    As soon as Ruan Su returned to his room, he immediately took out his laptop and began to track it.


    The three-day period is coming.


    She must finish the task on time.


    Time passed bit by bit, an hour passed, and two hours passed.


    The night is already deep. The deep night brings a cool night wind, blowing the tulle like curtains.


    Ruan Su sent all the investigation results to Anlin.


    As soon as she turned off the computer, she heard a plop outside.


    Ruan Su frowned and quietly opened the door of the room, but saw a tall figure curled up on the carpet in front of the living room sofa.


    Was it the sound of Bo Xingzhi falling off the sofa just now?


    Ruan Su walked over suspiciously, but found that the man''s forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and his hands tightly covered his stomach.


    Looking at the usually cold and domineering man curled up on the carpet, I inexplicably feel that this picture is very soothing and meaningful.


    Ruan Su admitted that she was not a compassionate person, but when she thought of her four-year marriage, at least Bo Xingzhi didn''t treat her badly.


    She helped the man to the sofa and lay down.


    Green onion ten fingers pressed the man''s stomach, and then put his pulse again. It''s no big problem.


    Is hungry stomach pain, pain dizzy.


    It''s really waste wood. Can''t she cook some food if she doesn''t cook it for him?


    Would you rather faint from hunger?


    Picky eaters are simply heinous.


    Ruan Su washed her hands and went to the kitchen to prepare ingredients for noodles.


    More than ten minutes later, a bowl of steaming egg spinach noodles was ready. His stomach is uncomfortable. He can only eat some light, shredded meat and noodles. Let''s forget it.


    She came out with her face, went to the sofa, bent down and patted Bo Xingzhi''s face, "wake up, wake up."


    Thin line stop, eyes closed, no reaction.


    Ruan Su began to pinch the man''s mouth. He couldn''t do without eating.


    Otherwise the stomach will be worse.


    After a few minutes, Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked into a pair of clear eyes. He whispered, "Oh -"


    A faint smell of food came from his nose, and a glimmer of light floated on the bottom of his eyes.


    "Did you cook?"


    Ruan Su kicked him on the instep. "Why don''t you get up and eat?"


    Bo Xingzhi felt that he could never find the gentle and charming Ruan Su in his life.


    Looking at the cold woman, his heart was very uncomfortable, sour and astringent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thinking of Ruan Su''s craft, he still propped up his body and walked towards the table.


    When the hot noodles are swallowed down the throat, an unspeakable sense of satisfaction rises from the depths of the heart.


    The man''s impeccably handsome face moved slightly.


    For four years, he has been used to everything about Ruan Su, whether her cooking or her body.


    He even remembered the taste of the skin care products she often used.


    A bowl of noodles was finally finished. Bo Xingzhi got up, washed the bowl, and then took two pills of stomach medicine.


    After lying in bed, I turned around and couldn''t sleep.


    The deeper the night, the more intense the anxiety of the body.


    *


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Ruan Su always sleeps lightly.


    A dark shadow suddenly quietly opened her door, and Ruan Su lay on the bed, still lying on her side.


    Even if the other party''s footsteps are very low, tiptoe.


    But Ruan Su could still tell from the familiar footsteps that the visitor was Bo Xingzhi.


    In the dead of night, why did he run to his room without sleeping?


    She has a locked door.


    This is the exclusive routine of Bo Xingzhi. What''s the difference between locking the door and not locking it?


    The man stood in front of the bed and quietly looked at the woman''s quiet sleeping face. Only a small night light was turned on in the room. The dim yellow light hit her face, and her skin seemed to be shrouded in a faint halo.


    She was like a newborn baby.


    Bo Xingzhi leaned over and looked at her. The woman on the bed breathed evenly. He couldn''t help covering his lips with his dream lips.


    Still a soft sense of familiarity, still a familiar aroma, awakened the familiar frenzy in his body.


    He slowly deepened the kiss, as if he had been in a dry field like rain for a long time, longing for each other''s lips and everything. Men kiss more and more urgent, more and more anxious.


    A man''s familiar clear breath came from his nose. Ruan Su: "


    The man stared at her for a long time just to force a kiss?


    She subconsciously wanted to push away Bo Xingzhi. However, suddenly, the familiar feeling in her body suddenly hit from the caudal vertebrae.


    But a moment swept through her every cell.


    Again!


    For four years, why does it go crazy as soon as it touches this man.


    What''s the charm of this man?


    Haven''t you fed him after staying with him all these years?


    In the past year, her palpitations have never happened again.


    Therefore, she would happily promise Bo Xingzhi to end her marriage.


    However, she was still too naive and underestimated the toxicity of this beautiful silkworm in her body.


    During the day, when she stopped kissing, it was estimated that the beautiful silkworm had smelled the man''s breath.


    At this moment, when the man approached again, his blood was boiling.


    Ruan Su felt uncomfortable. Her face and body were getting hotter and hotter.


    Uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi was sensitive to the reaction of the woman in his arms. He let go of her lips and looked down at her.


    She slowly opened her eyes, which were stained with several layers of love tide, and her crimson little face was breathtaking.


    "Are you awake?" the man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Ruan Su looked at him mistily and wanted to talk, but with one mouth, he gave a soft and waxy cry.


    The night wind is warm, and the stars outside the window seem to close their eyes shyly.


    [detailed version of meat, please enter the 7000 beauty salon * *: 16652393]


    *


    The sun slowly came in through the tulle curtain. On the soft big bed, the two bodies entangled each other like vines.


    The woman''s thick and thin eyelashes fanned gently, as if she thought the sun was too dazzling. She slowly raised her arm and covered her eyes.


    After a while, she put down her arm again and blinked her beautiful apricot eyes like black grapes.


    The whole body was sour and painful, as if it had been crushed by a truck.


    He put a big palm on his waist. Ruan Su hated to lift the arm and threw it aside.


    The picture of last night came back to us.


    She was a little broken in her self-control.


    Damn Mei silkworm, I can''t live without this man all day, can I?


    Ah!


    Mingming hasn''t had an attack on her silkworm toxicity since this year. What happened last night? Out of control.


    She thought about all kinds of initiatives, all kinds of pictures rushing to the cloud, and she wanted to hit the wall and die.


    I really want to remove Mei silkworm from her body, but she hasn''t found an antidote for four years.


    Can only suppress, can only slow down.


    She thought that four years had been suppressed and would not recur.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help covering her face and collapsed.


    After the divorce, how will she face the situation of poisoning again?


    Last night may have been an accident. She hasn''t had an attack for a year. She shouldn''t have an attack in the future.


    It must be like this.


    Ruan Su comforted herself secretly and prepared to get out of bed and wash.


    As soon as she sat up, she found


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know when he had woke up. He was lying on his side, lazily supporting his jaw with his left hand, and his narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her silently.


    It startled her.


    "Are you awake?" she hid her embarrassment and said hello expressionless.


    After divorce, sleeping with your ex husband.


    What you think, what dog blood.


    Bo Xingzhi''s scattered broken hair, like his people, with a few lazy, his eyes habitually narrowed a little, "tossed into the middle of the night last night, Ruan Su, you have great energy."


    Ruan Su''s face was stiff, and the pain in her body could not resist the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.


    If she resists death directly, Bo Xingzhi will never take advantage of it.


    However, the beautiful silkworm in her body is too strong. She is possessed by the beautiful silkworm. What can she do?


    With his hand, the man wrapped the long hair on her chest around his fingers, propped up his head and buried it in Ruan Sujin, with a dull voice, "you were so enthusiastic last night."


    At least, let him taste the pleasant and dripping feeling he has not seen for a long time.


    Ruan Su is such a woman that once he gets to bed, he is so fascinated that he can''t extricate himself.


    For the past four years, he loved her body, and now he is still addicted to it.


    Ruan Su glanced at him with a cold expression.


    Enthusiasm, it''s not her, it''s really not her, it''s just poisonous hair, manipulated by beautiful silkworms.


    Yes, so she won''t be embarrassed.


    The man turned over, and his side face lying on the pillow was as beautiful as sculpture. The quilt only covered his waist. His limbs spread out and occupied the whole bed.


    "I don''t remember, so I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ruan Su tried to hold his respect.


    The sunlight outside the window was too dense. Bo Xingzhi simply got up and walked over. As soon as he pulled it, he pulled the curtain to block the glare.


    He stared deeply at Ruan Su on the bed.


    The tight thin lips hide too much emotion. The little woman doesn''t admit it after eating.


    His face was slightly sideways, and the sun outside the window was shining on his broken black hair in front of his forehead.


    Ruan Su has no time to appreciate the man''s beauty. Although he is in great shape and can make all women scream, the red fruit abdominal muscles and the attractive Mermaid line are right in front of him.


    There are still her clear scratches on it, but now she just feels that those marks are invisible, invisible.


    Because all this is mercilessly explaining one thing. She was really enthusiastic last night!


    I still have the strength to come and sleep with her in the middle of the night. It seems that the man''s stomachache is still light!


    April is coming ~ ~ ~ will the explosion be further away? When I see a baby''s message saying that he wants to make a change, hey, hey, send enough notes in this chapter, add 10 comments in the book review area, and I''ll make a change in Chapter 5 on the 6th of this month ~ ~ ~ add 22 notes and 22 comments, and I''ll make a change in Chapter 10 ~ ~ ~ if there are another 20 monthly tickets ~ ~ I''ll make a change in Chapter 15 ~ ~ hey, hey ~ ~ ~ get up manually ~ ~ ~ Happy April Fool''s Day

 Chapter 42

    She thought fiercely.


    After getting up and washing, Ruan Su looked at the time and found that it was already 11:00 noon.


    Some fresh ingredients have been added to the refrigerator.


    "I want to eat stewed mutton with potatoes, fried pork liver with cucumbers, chicken wings with red wine..." Bo Xingzhi came over wearing a bathrobe, with an open collar and thick chest muscles looming.


    "Are you ordering?" Ruan Su''s apron hand paused, always feeling a little like a nanny at this time.


    "Someone asked for it last night. I need to replenish my strength. After all, I want to fly at 4 p.m." Bo Xingzhi looked down at her, stretched his eyebrows for a moment and said seriously.


    Ruan Su blushed. No matter how cheeky she was, she was just a 22-year-old girl. It seems that these ingredients were added by the waiter according to Bo Xingzhi''s requirements.


    She pointed to the rice cooker in the corner of the cabinet and called him angrily, "steam the rice."


    In the past, when he was at home, Bo would also help cook when he was free. He had been very skilled at this little thing.


    Step on your slender legs, stride over, start washing rice and adding water, press the button.


    make smooth reading.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and stuffed the potatoes into his hand, "peel."


    The man who peels potatoes still has a handsome side face. He can confuse people with a few more eyes.


    Even if he peeled a potato, it was hard for him to cut out a bit of elegance in carving art.


    What a darling of God.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and began to play with other ingredients.


    In an hour.


    All the dishes at the end of the thin line were brought to the table. Before Ruan Su ordered, he took the initiative to bring out two bowls of rice and took chopsticks.


    Take your seats.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled at the corners of his eyes. He liked the fireworks of life.


    It seems that other people can''t give him the smell of fireworks. Only Ruan Su can feel it.


    He took an elegant bite of mutton and put it into his mouth. He chewed contentedly, "it tastes good."


    He ate two bowls of rice and was stopped by Ruan Su when he was ready to eat the third bowl.


    "As a doctor, I want to remind you that drinking and eating will only hurt your stomach more thoroughly."


    "Do you care about me?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her, but his sight seemed to drift to a point he didn''t know.


    Obviously, I''m full, but I still want to continue to eat.


    Shouldn''t big presidents just eat Western food instead of cannibalism?


    Why did the president in front of him eat bowl after bowl, and almost all the dishes on the table were eaten by him alone.


    He deserves a stomachache!


    I haven''t seen him drink and eat so much before when I didn''t get divorced!


    "I''m a doctor. I just do my duty as a doctor." Ruan Su lowered her thick eyelashes and began to eat with her head down.


    Bo Xingzhi laughed. He was not used to divorce. Ruan Su was also a human being. What if he behaved coldly? Probably not used to it?


    His mood was tinged with joy.


    Last night, those memories that made him happy emerged in front of him. The little woman''s voice, her lotus arm like a vine, wrapped around his neck


    Full of warm thoughts and Yin desires.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman''s white and tender skin. He tore the cartoon Pajama last night. Now she is wearing a black nightdress. Her skin is as tender and smooth as snow, so people can''t help but want to bite.


    In particular, the pair of apricot eyes with water spirit clearly have no emotion, but as long as a pair of beautiful eyes, he can''t help but dry his mouth and surge in emotion.


    Just like now.


    His eyes were like wolves.


    Ruan Su looked up sensitively, raised her eyelids, looked at the man''s wild eyes and stared at her aggressively.


    In the same bed for four years, she was so familiar with this look that she frowned, "Bo Xingzhi, what do you want?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly fell down his chopsticks and picked her up.


    He threw it on the sofa, and his strong body pressed down in an instant.


    Ruan Su: "


    She began to struggle. Last night was an accident. She couldn''t have this relationship with Bo Xingzhi again and again.


    If you get divorced, you have to break it completely. How can you talk to your ex husband?


    She tried to suppress Bo Xingzhi by force. As soon as she raised her slender leg and wanted to kick the man''s back, the man''s back seemed to have eyes. She grabbed her calf with her right hand.


    Ruan Su did it again unconvinced, but the man could see the move every time.


    His lips attack her neck and her cheeks from time to time


    The atmosphere is getting more and more ambiguous.


    Ruan Su''s face was getting hotter and softer.


    After thirsty for half a month, the beautiful silkworm came again.


    She found that her body had no resistance in the face of Bo Xingzhi.


    If not, she''ll just blow someone''s head off.


    But Bo Xingzhi


    Mei silkworm is growing here. She can''t resist if she wants to.


    She really hates her damn body now.


    The woman is tinged with a faint smell of fireworks. Thin Xingzhi firmly clasps her waist and presses her against herself. Thin lips accurately find her lips.


    Time passed bit by bit. [for detailed version, please move to group: 16652393]


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su to the bathroom to wash, and then put her back on the bed.


    Looking at Ruan Su snuggling up to his chest, his hand fell on her waist and crowded her more.


    Because too tired, the woman has fallen asleep.


    The woman''s body just after bathing exudes a faint fragrance. Her long hair is draped around the man''s neck. She sleeps very heavily.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his fingers and pushed away the hair covering her beautiful face along the center of her eyebrows. The man held up one hand and stared at the beautiful face close at hand.


    She is as beautiful as a fairy falling into the world.


    Men''s habitually frowned eyebrows are unknowingly loosened.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the little woman, even if everything around her seems so harmonious, there is still a thin line of patience and coldness between her breathing and breathing.


    One day, he will strip the cocoon and know everything about her!


    The man''s finger abdomen gently rubbed her face, and the delicate and smooth touch came.


    He took a deep breath, took back his hand, lay down beside Ruan Su, stretched out his hand and pulled her tightly in his arms.


    *


    When I woke up, it was two hours later.


    Ruan Su was a little helpless. She was really embarrassed when she faced this helpless and embarrassing picture twice a day.


    After feeling her movement, the man suddenly opened his eyes.


    The short look at each other made the atmosphere awkward.


    Bo Xingzhi put his big palm behind her head and pressed her head with a momentum.


    The man''s kiss was engraved between her lips with palpitation.


    Ruan Su slowly closed her eyes, and a man''s breath filled her lips and teeth.


    The kiss ended quickly. When Bo Xingzhi retreated, Ruan Su couldn''t hide a little Fei in the corners of her eyes.


    She found that her body really couldn''t be separated from Bo Xingzhi.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi approached, she handed in her gun and became a pool of spring water.


    Damn it!


    The cool wind blows and the falling curtains are opened with the drizzle.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window.


    Ruan Su slightly wrung her eyebrows. "Will the rain affect your flying?"


    Bo Xingzhi held her cool little hand and passed the warmth in the palm to her. "We won''t know until the meeting. Get up. We''re going to the airport."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, the two dressed neatly.


    The man in the captain''s uniform has a strong momentum and holds the captain''s cap in his palm. He looks very temperamental, abstinent and handsome. The uniform coming out of the cartoon is a beautiful man.


    In particular, the big long legs that attract the eyes make people salivate.


    Ruan Su wore a pair of blue jeans tightly wrapped around her slender and straight legs. Her upper body was a beige windbreaker and her feet were wearing a pair of board shoes. She was very young.


    Handsome men and beautiful women attract attention.


    Out of the hotel, a cold wind swept my face and a drizzle hit me cool.


    Bo Xingzhi drove himself to the airport.


    Ruan Su''s thick eyelashes drooped slightly and looked at the scenery outside the window from time to time.


    When she got to the gate of the airport, Bo Xingzhi handed her a ticket.


    She raised her eyebrows and heard the man''s magnetic voice ring out, "I''ll go to the meeting first."


    Ruan Su nodded and watched the man leave.


    There was still some time before boarding. She rubbed her eyebrows.


    Why can''t you help it?


    She admitted that Bo Xingzhi was handsome and lived well.


    However, you can''t touch her and she will soften into water, right?


    It''s too immoral.


    No, you can''t give this man another chance next time.


    No, they are divorced. Why is this man still rolling the sheets with her?


    It''s better not to divorce. It''s reduced from a housewife to a p-friend?


    What do you think? It''s a little bad.


    Ning Jie came over with some stewardess. When she saw Ruan Su, they were stunned.


    However, it''s sad to think of it. The other party is captain Bo''s wife.


    So several beautiful women came over and came to Ruan su. Ning Jie greeted her with a smile, "Mrs. Bo, don''t you play in Italy for a few more days?"


    "Purser, are you well? Can you fly?" Ruan Su raised her eyes and smiled at Ning Jie''s gentle face.


    Ning Jie is the type with dignified and generous appearance, which is just the opposite of Ruan Su''s bright and dazzling appearance.


    It looks gentle, too.


    "I''ve had a rest for a day. I was hit on the head that day, and now there''s no problem." Ning Jie remembered Ruan Su''s help that day. "It was thanks to Mrs. Bo that day, otherwise there would be chaos in the cabin."


    "Yes, Mrs. Bo also helps the purser check up. I''m scared," said another stewardess.


    "Mrs. Bo, you were really good that day. How can you not be afraid or nervous?"


    "Maybe it''s the reason why Bo Xing stopped." Ruan Su smiled.


    "Let''s go and have a meeting!"


    Several stewardess were talking around Ruan Su when a very unhappy voice came.

 Chapter 43

    Ning Jie knew it was he Qiuqiu as soon as she heard it. She hid her boredom with he Qiuqiu. She said to Ruan Su, "Mrs. Bo, we have to have a meeting and go first."


    Ruan Su gets numb every time she listens to Mrs. Bo. She couldn''t help saying, "Bo Xingzhi doesn''t like to announce our relationship, so... Can you please..."


    "Captain Bo has explained this matter." Ning Jie said with a smile, "and we have informed all the passengers one by one. Don''t worry, everyone will keep it confidential."


    "Mrs. Bo, you and captain Bo are beautiful and talented. Why not make it public?" a stewardess asked curiously.


    "Maybe he''s trying to protect me." Ruan Su winked mischievously. "You know, he''s a big fan."


    Several stewardess laughed and felt that Mrs. Bo was not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also humorous and lovely.


    Seeing them leave, Ruan Su breathed a sigh of relief and his face was cold again.


    Acting cute or something is really not her strong suit.


    However, what none of them knew was that at this time, there had been a wave of chasing Mrs. Bo in China.


    Before the stewardess called to inform him, hajimi had excitedly sent Ruan Su''s small video to his social platform in the H empire.


    Hajimi himself lived in the H empire for a long time. He was a freelance photographer, so he saw Ruan Su pick up the phone at the moment.


    He couldn''t help recording it.


    Fortunately, he also knew that sending other people''s videos without authorization would infringe the copyright, so he mosaic Ruan Su''s face.


    The little video above happened to be the one where Ruan Su temporarily took the responsibility of the purser and comforted the passengers.


    Ruan Su''s sonorous and powerful voice was clear to the ear.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight... My wife Ruan su. My husband Bo Xingzhi, who received professional training, just took over Nanxing airlines when I married him four years ago. In order to better develop Nanxing airlines, he went to get the pilot qualification certificate. And I watched him go from a trainee pilot to a co captain and then to the captain, Pay all the hardships. I know very well how strong his ability is. Please believe him. His wife is on this flight. He will be responsible for his wife and everyone. I am here. I believe he will not abandon us and everyone. He will be able to lead us to land safely. "


    Netizens only see a slim figure, wearing a milk purple dress, but it seems to be a soldier full of power!


    This small video was forwarded by countless people and praised by countless people.


    "My God!"


    "Mrs. Bo is so handsome!"


    "There really is Mrs. Bo. I always thought that Bo Xingzhi''s marriage was false."


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Bo to be so bold."


    "Yes, yes! I''m pink. I''m a woman. I want to marry Mrs. Bo. What should I do?"


    "Think about the situation on the plane. It was so terrible. The purser was injured. The stewardess were frightened, but she stood up."


    "Wow, she''s so handsome to appease everyone!"


    "Captain Bo is really lucky."


    "I want to know, does Mrs. Bo fly with me every time? Is captain Bo too happy?"


    Netizens are like frying a pot.


    It directly bombed [Mrs. Bo comforting passengers] into a hot search.


    And a treasure also launched the same version of Mrs. Bo''s milk purple dress, which became a popular one every minute and sold out of stock.


    Even the white half heels on Ruan Su''s feet became popular.


    Many people left crazy messages under Bo Xingzhi''s certified microblog, "ask Mrs. Bo''s microblog."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Bo open a microblog?"


    "Mr. Bo, Captain Bo, I will take your flight every time in the future and ask for Mrs. Bo''s microblog."


    "Captain Bo, your wife is so handsome, you know?"


    "I really want to have the same thin wife."


    Of course, there are some admirers of Bo Xingzhi, especially those celebrities, who are different from these crazy netizens.


    After seeing the little video of Ruan Su, they came off and tore Ruan su.


    "Hehe, where is this pheasant? Is Bo always blind? He even likes this kind of goods."


    "I think she''s pretending."


    "I''m disgusted. I dare to rob the purser''s work. Is this in violation of the aviation law?"


    "I think so, too. I think she violated the rules and should be punished. It''s too unprofessional to punish the purser."


    "And those stewardess, it''s really worrying about their business level!"


    "At the critical moment, let a non crew seize power and sell their equipment. What''s the matter with Nanxing Airlines?"


    "Deliberately hyped it? It must be."


    When Cheng Ziyin saw the microblog hot search, her lungs were going to explode.


    She was more sure of the identity of the woman who answered the phone.


    It''s Bo Xingzhi''s ex-wife.


    It''s shameless and shameless to claim to be Mrs. Bo even though they are divorced.


    She didn''t want to, so she sent a microblog with her microblog trumpet: [it''s said that Bo and Mrs. bo have divorced. Please don''t powder this pair of CP.]


    She even went to hajimi''s microblog and crazily brushed the screen to comment. All the content was that Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo had divorced. This woman is shameless. She is still selling Mrs. Bo after divorce. She is supposed to eat Mrs. Bo''s bonus.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    She turned on the computer and sent an email.


    Within a few minutes, I received a reply from the other party, with only two simple letters: "OK".


    Mrs. Bo? I see how proud you are. You''re obviously a lower wife. What else do you drag.


    She showed a proud smile and looked coldly at the microblog.


    About an hour later, the entry "Mr. Bo has divorced" rushed to the hot search in an instant.


    Just under [Mrs. Bo comforts passengers].


    The two entries look ironic when they are put together.


    Click the entry [President Bo is divorced] and all the replies and forwarding comments below are scolding Ruan su.


    "Mingming is divorced and wants to rub the total heat."


    "What do you sell, Mrs. Bo? It''s really funny."


    "Such a woman should die! Give me back my thin line."


    "How could president Bo marry such a hyped woman."


    "I think she deliberately hyped it."


    And those netizens who watched Ruan Su''s video ran over to fight against the underworld, "we Mrs. bo have such positive energy, you are lemon essence."


    "Rumors caused trouble. Mrs. Bo took captain Bo''s flight. They loved each other very much."


    "If you divorce them, you can marry captain Bo."


    "Hehe, I support Mrs. Bo."


    There are also some conspiracy theories, "I think this time it is Nanxing airlines who are setting up marketing people and hyping for their own airlines."


    "You said it was hype and marketing. At that time, the plane did encounter thunderstorm weather, but it was true. It was also true that the thin captain turned the tide, the purser was injured, and it was also true that Mrs. thin comforted the passengers. Could it be that Nanxing airlines could expect such an accident? Besides, how big was Nanxing Airlines? It took the lives of more than 100 passengers for marketing."


    "You''re right upstairs. It''s obviously an instinctive reaction in a crisis. Before, everyone didn''t know that she was Mrs. Bo, the passengers didn''t know, and the stewardess didn''t know. This is clearly the reaction in the face of an accident. Captain Bo has excellent skills and strong psychology."


    "Two people are strong against each other! Have you ever thought that if captain Bo''s technology is not so strong, it is likely that what we are talking about now is not Mrs. Bo and captain Bo, but an air crash! Air crash! Jimei, the air crash is not fun! If there is an air crash, it will be a devastating blow to Nanxing airlines. So, do you think Mrs. Bo and captain Bo will take this kind of thing Do you like marketing? Unless you''re out of your mind. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small country in distant Eastern Europe.


    In a luxurious three story villa.


    A middle-aged man is sitting leisurely in front of the swimming pool in the courtyard. The sun is light. He is lazily shaking the red wine in the glass.


    From time to time, there are several servants in the villa who are cleaning and occasionally come over to ask him.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from the door of the villa.


    The middle-aged man was startled, and several servants ran out, saying the local language in his mouth.


    "Go and have a look!" the middle-aged man said in broken English.


    A young woman was about to walk towards the gate.


    A group of policemen in police uniforms rushed in, holding guns one by one, and the muzzle of the black gun was facing the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stared in shock. He fled here. How can the police find him?


    No, no way.


    However, the chief policeman directly threw out an arrest warrant, "Wang Ling, you violated the laws of the H Empire, hit and run in a car accident, owed migrant workers'' work funds and embezzled project funds. Now I want to arrest you and return home. Every word you say will become evidence in court."


    "No, you''re looking for the wrong person, not me!" the middle-aged man roared.


    He spent so much money to find someone to cover up his whereabouts. It is clear that he traveled to countless countries and finally stayed in such a small country. Why can the police of Empire h find him?


    "Take it away!" the police put away the arrest warrant, stepped forward, took out the cold handcuffs and handcuffed Wang Ling.


    Wang Ling''s face was earthy, and the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    There was no longer the leisurely look just now.


    *


    The plane flew all the way all night and landed at Jiangcheng International Airport, the capital of H Empire, at 4 a.m.


    Ruan Su got off the plane and saw Jiang Xinyu''s car.


    Without a word, get in the car.


    When Bo Xingzhi came out, he only saw the shadow of Land Rover leaving.


    The weather in the early morning is bright with a unique coolness.


    Cool wind, cool.


    He Qiuqiu looked at the microblog on her mobile phone as she walked. She was a little unconvinced and walked to Bo Xingzhi.

 Chapter 44

    She said angrily, "Captain Bo, look."


    "What are you looking at?" the tall and slender man stood in place and said faintly.


    "Mrs. Bo seems to be hyping." he Qiuqiu''s eyes can''t hide his pride. "I can''t see that Mrs. Bo still has a heart to be famous."


    "Hype?" Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes finally fell on he Qiuqiu.


    He Qiuqiu''s excited fingers were shaking. He looked at me. He was finally willing to look at me.


    I don''t know whether my makeup is exquisite or not... I


    She was thinking, but she heard the man''s calm voice ring again, "who do you say hype?"


    "Ah, Captain Bo, look here." he Qiuqiu''s excitement pierced BIU''s like a balloon.


    However, as long as she can talk to Bo Xingzhi, she is also happy.


    She held the mobile phone screen in front of Bo Xingzhi, "the microblog exploded. Mrs. Bo''s video and another topic exploded..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face is slightly heavy, his handsome eyebrows are slightly twisted, and his eyes are sharp looking at the microblog. How can these two topics rush to hot search?


    He Qiuqiu has been observing Bo Xingzhi''s expression.


    Seeing his unhappy appearance, she was very excited. Ruan Su was waiting to bear Bo Xingzhi''s anger!


    She said excitedly and happily at once, "Captain Bo and Mrs. Bo are too much. It''s amazing that they hype so well. You must teach her a good lesson. She''s discrediting and tarnishing the image of Nanxing airlines."


    Bo Xingzhi''s narrowed eyes suddenly became sharp. His tall body was very oppressive. "Do you know my wife? What was your professional stewardess doing when she comforted passengers?"


    The last few words were so cold that he Qiuqiu couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Captain Bo, it was an illegal operation. She is not a crew member. You will be punished... All our crew members will be punished..." he Qiuqiu stared in shock. How could this happen?


    Isn''t he unhappy because of Ruan Su''s hype? But because of your own words?


    For what?


    He Qiuqiu could not hide his anger. "Captain Bo, do you want to cover her up?"


    "She saved more than 100 people''s lives." Bo Xingzhi mocked at the corners of his mouth and walked forward with his slender legs. "If you want to punish such a woman, it is really undermining the image of South Star Airlines."


    He Qiuqiu was suffocated, angry and angry. He quickly caught up with him. "Captain Bo, you''re covering up! If she breaks the rules, she''s breaking the rules!"


    When the man stopped and looked straight, his eyes were cold and terrible, "I''m the president of South Star Airlines. No one is allowed to question any decision I make."


    Under the man''s cold and terrible eyes, the tears in he Qiuqiu''s eyes fell in clusters. "Captain Bo, I''m just for our Nanxing airlines."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was blue and his aura was so strong that it was disturbing. He paused and said, "who are you? Why do you want to be good for Nanxing Airlines?"


    He Qiuqiu stood in place, like a bucket of ice water, pouring it down with his head. It was cold to the bone.


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi''s tall back in shock, and her heart was full of disbelief.


    In order to transfer to the unit of Bo Xingzhi, she didn''t spend less money, and even used the power of he family.


    She is a golden lady. In order to catch up with him, she works so hard every day and endures all kinds of difficulties made by passengers.


    Doing the work of serving tea and pouring water.


    But he said, who are you?


    Doesn''t he know her?


    They worked together for so long!


    Her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Her inner pain and bitterness had nowhere to vent.


    Ning Jie stood not far away and looked at he Qiuqiu and pulled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    The conversation between Bo Xingzhi and he Qiuqiu just now, she didn''t drop a word and heard it in her ear.


    He Qiuqiu really doesn''t give up until he hits the south wall.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Ruan Su is excellent enough to make people envy, envy and hate.


    She has just called her classmates from the first hospital of the city, talked about her injury and told them that Ruan Su gave her first aid.


    Now she remembers the scream of that classmate, "Ah ah! Ning Jie, you''re lucky for him. We Dr. Ruan only have surgery once a month, and the signboard of the first hospital in our city can''t invite her for surgery. You even have a flight with her! Ah ah ah! I envy you! If Dr. Ruan can touch my hand, I''ll be worth it all my life."


    Such a young girl is the best doctor in Jiangcheng best hospital.


    The future is immeasurable. Fortunately, she didn''t disclose that Mrs. Bo gave Ruan Su to her classmates, otherwise she might not be able to be the purser.


    Ning Jie sighed and walked up to he Qiuqiu. "He Qiuqiu, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Captain Bo is married. Their husband and wife seem to have a good relationship. Give up."


    "You tell me, how can I give up? I have loved him for so many years! I have paid so much, but he can''t see." he Qiuqiu roared.


    Makeup has long cried, but Ning Jie sympathized with her and was helpless, "but he doesn''t love you. He doesn''t know you love him!"


    "I don''t care. I just want to love him. I must get him!" he Qiuqiu said and left angrily.


    Ning Jie can only shake her head and sigh.


    *


    Land Rover shuttles through the traffic.


    While driving, Jiang Xinyu said, "boss, you''re hot. Do you know? You''re angry."


    "Hot search? I''m not a star. What kind of hot search?" Ruan Su was closing her eyes. Hearing Jiang Xinyu''s words, her smart apricot eyes slowly opened, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Boss, it''s not because you appeased the passengers that you were put on the Internet." Jiang Xinyu smiled, and those netizens praised him crazily.


    He couldn''t help but want to leave a message. What''s this?


    Their boss is more handsome! It''s just that you netizens can''t see it.


    "Jiang Xinyu, why do I want you to use it?" Ruan Su turned her microblog, then threw her mobile phone aside and looked at the man driving seriously with her hands around her chest.


    The handsome sunshine man was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Did he do anything wrong?


    "Do you have to do it when I tell you?" Ruan Su scolded, "hurry, remove the heat search."


    She doesn''t want any attention at all.


    "Isn''t that mosaic? What are you afraid of?" Jiang Xinyu thought it was no big deal.


    "But I don''t want to go on the hot search. You must finish it before noon."


    Although this video shows her face being mosaic.


    However, anyone who knows her will recognize her.


    For example, those doctors and colleagues in the hospital.


    And now she''s divorced and has more time. He also promised the dean to have surgery twice a month.


    If Jiang Xinyu doesn''t do it, she doesn''t mind doing it herself.


    Has the final say, "you are the boss." Jiang Xin Yu has no choice but to love his mouth. He has nothing to do with his boss. The biggest problem is his low key. "I heard that Yin Xiang is back in the Jianghu this time. Have you heard about it?"


    Ruan Su: "


    She closed her eyes again. "I''m a little sleepy. Get some sleep."


    Jiang Xinyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak again.


    When she arrived at the 24-hour drugstore, Ruan Su stopped and went down to buy a box of 72 hour emergency contraceptives.


    Jiang Xinyu glanced, swallowed his saliva, and was blessed to his heart, "boss, you and Bo Xingzhi..."


    "Shut up!" Ruan Su didn''t want to mention the embarrassing life and experience these two days.


    She twisted the water bottle and swallowed the medicine.


    There is some sadness and anger at the bottom of my heart.


    The cool eyes are depressed.


    Why did you go to bed again?


    *


    Bo Xingzhi left the airport and got into song Yan''s car.


    Song Yan looked at the man with a less gloomy face and opened his mouth carefully, "Miss Ruan went to the hot search. How should we deal with this?"


    "I know." Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and rubbed his thick eyebrows. He was divorced. It''s not a good thing to start business again.


    However, he inexplicably didn''t want to withdraw the hot search.


    "Find out who released the divorce news."


    "The hot search for divorce, the end of the water army is rhythmic, and someone should be doing it on purpose." Song Yan reported what he found, "as for who it is, I''m still checking."


    The man was cold at the bottom of his eyes. "If you find it, report it immediately and remove the divorce one. Don''t worry about the other one."


    Ruan Su has never appeared in front of anyone. Who wants to black her with rhythm?


    Is Beifeng airlines taking the opportunity to want black Nanxing Airlines?


    Whether it''s for Ruan Su or for Nanxing airlines, he can''t sit idly by.


    North wind airlines and South Star Airlines have always been rivals.


    Originally, 30 years ago, Beifeng airlines and Nanxing airlines were one. The two founders were the Yang family of grandma Bo Xingzhi''s mother and the old man of the Yang family.


    Another founder is the Li family.


    Later, because a woman was said to be a gorgeous beauty, they broke up. The Li family established Beifeng airlines on their own, and became the second largest airline competing with Nanxing Airlines step by step.


    The person in power of the Li family''s generation is called Li Yanbei, two years older than Bo Xingzhi, and only 28 years old this year.


    He is another man of the moment besides Bo Xingzhi.


    He is different from Bo Xingzhi''s high cold abstinence. Li Yanbei is a flower heart big radish, either with xiaowanghong or with little stars.


    Or it''s in the pile of thousands of gold celebrities.


    Today''s yacht trip, tomorrow''s horse farm party, the day after tomorrow''s hot spring trip


    And Bo Xingzhi, a workaholic, are two completely different lives.


    However, Li Yanbei has a strong working ability. Although his life is colorful, his work has not fallen.


    He always likes to do some things for South Star Airlines. He should not miss such a good opportunity this time.


    Bo Xingzhi guessed so much that he didn''t think of the development of things to others.


    President Bo: dare to slander my wife and die! So I give my wife awesome monthly tickets, baby, give me some monthly tickets.

 Chapter 45

    At this time, another popular hot search was brushed to the front by netizens.


    [Wang Ling, who ran into people to escape and defaulted on Farmers'' wages, was arrested]


    "This man''s behavior was simply heinous. After he hit someone, he was afraid that the victim would sue him. He turned back the car and ran over the victim again, crushing the victim to death. At that time, it was clear that the victim was only injured, not dead."


    "Is this intentional homicide? It''s terrible."


    "After he hit someone, he ran away with all the money for the real estate he developed, and then defaulted on the wages of many migrant workers."


    "He has escaped for more than half a year. Those migrant workers are too poor."


    "Yes, yes! Have you seen the news? There is a video on it. When he was arrested, there were groups of servants living in a big villa. He was scum."


    "I know the inside story. I know that the boss of the police department entrusted [zero] to track the whereabouts of Wang Ling."


    "Did the legendary big man in the network tracking industry catch many top fugitives for political dignitaries of various countries by his ability of hacking?"


    "My God! I heard that the Commission of [zero] is very expensive."


    "Hey, I lost a hundred dollars the year before last. I wonder if [zero] can help me find it."


    "Go away, go away! Your 100 yuan has long gone."


    "Just people like [zero] are my idols. I admire them!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the skills of a hacker."


    Because Ruan Su was on the hot search, Bo Xingzhi made a microblog and looked at the hot search entries on the microblog at will.


    Zero?


    I heard he hasn''t taken the list for four years.


    How can you suddenly return to the Jianghu?


    It seems that a lot of people have come out of the Jianghu recently... Yinxiang, zero


    Bo Xingzhi thought of Ruan Su fighting in the challenge arena. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He was distressed and uncomfortable, but there was still a trace of pride.


    Somehow, his heart was blocked. He felt that his whole body was full of anxiety and nowhere to disperse. After divorce, his emotions were out of control more and more.


    "Do you think Ruan Su is a man who can fight?"


    Song Yan, who was driving, was stunned. He really couldn''t imagine what a gentle woman like Miss Ruan would look like and fight. "It''s impossible. How can miss Ruan fight with others? It''s almost the same when others beat her."


    Look... Sure enough, this woman can pretend too much.


    He was not the only one deceived by the woman''s gentle illusion.


    Bo Xingzhi felt a little comfortable.


    *


    Cheng family villa.


    Cheng Ziyin watched Mrs. Bo divorce. The hot search was first discussed and then forwarded by all kinds of people.


    She was proud and suddenly refreshed again. The hot search disappeared.


    Disappeared


    It''s gone


    What happened?


    Cheng Ziyin hurriedly sent a letter to the previous mailbox, but ten minutes later, the other party didn''t reply.


    She was a little anxious.


    Until an hour later, the other party finally replied late, "someone paid a high price to withdraw the hot search."


    "Damn it, continue to brush it for me! I''ll add another 200000!" Cheng Ziyin replied to each other''s email every minute.


    "No, the other party is too big to provoke."


    Cheng Ziyin stared at the mailbox, gnashing her teeth in anger.


    She didn''t have much pocket money in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "500000!"


    "Sorry, we don''t answer."


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that he wanted to close his laptop.


    Damn it, the Cheng family is not as good as in the heyday of previous years, and her pocket money is not as good as those other celebrities in the circle.


    More importantly, another reason is that Cheng Ziyin is not very popular at the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family has three girls.


    The ancestors of the Cheng family were court musicians. They have been masters in the music circle for generations. However, in Cheng Ziyin''s generation.


    Master Cheng, a piano master, is critically ill and may die at any time.


    In order to inherit his family business, Cheng Fu''s generation went out to do business, but in the business field, mileage can only go around outside the circle. It''s really worthless to rely on the contacts of Cheng''s son for some cooperation compared with Nanxing airlines, Bo''s or Beifeng airlines.


    Among Cheng Ziyin''s grandchildren, there are three more girls. All three girls follow father Cheng and major in music.


    However, although the music has been repaired, Master Cheng, a piano master, has also taught it, hand-in-hand, or the three girls have won many awards, but for the Cheng family, it is not a real inheritance.


    Their level sounds OK to outsiders, but experts know that it can only be regarded as a medium level, which is difficult to get on the world stage.


    Especially in the past two years, a young piano master suddenly burst out in the music circle, called master su.


    It is said that the Su university teacher is only in his early twenties, but his piano attainments are at the peak. He directly won the first place in the top world piano competition and shocked the global piano circle.


    Because of this, father Cheng was so angry that he fell ill.


    How can other people''s children become masters as soon as they debut, shocking the world. The children of his piano family, three sons gave birth to three granddaughters, but each one has mediocre qualifications.


    There is no successor. Can he not be angry?


    Now, if he knew that Cheng Ziyin still wanted to worship master Su, he would probably die of anger in the hospital bed.


    Of course, now he doesn''t know.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at the time, and it was time to go downstairs to see old Cheng.


    She set the alarm clock and went to the hospital to see old Cheng every day.


    Becoming the successor of the Cheng family has always been her greatest goal, so it is necessary to win the favor of the Cheng family.


    Especially when she climbs Bo Xingzhi again and worships master Su as her teacher, she will be able to cheer up at the Cheng family at that time.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, she met Cheng''s mother. When she saw Cheng Ziyin, she quickly grabbed her and asked, "how are you doing with President Bo?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know." Cheng Ziyin hid her irritability and changed into a clever look.


    "It''s all over the Internet that he has a wife." Cheng''s mother is worried. "We''re innocent people. Your grandfather''s Tomb Sweeping Day can''t be destroyed by you."


    "I know, mom, he promised me to divorce." Cheng Ziyin said with a smile. "Don''t worry. When he gets divorced, I''ll ask him to disclose his relationship with me."


    "All right." Cheng''s mother always thinks it''s a little unreliable.


    How did her daughter become the girl Bo Xingzhi has been looking for for for ten years?


    Ten years ago, my daughter stayed by her side. When did she have a story with the boy Bo Xingzhi?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    However, if you can really become Mrs. Bo, I''m afraid the Cheng family''s heirs will not be his daughter''s?


    With this beautiful vision, Cheng''s mother went to the city''s first doctor with Cheng Ziyin.


    Uncle Cheng is standing by the bed and chatting with old man Cheng, "Dad, I heard that there is a doctor Ruan in this hospital. I''ll ask him tomorrow to see if I can invite him to see you. It''s said that he only has an operation once a month."


    Father Cheng''s mental head didn''t look very good. He shook his head. "Forget it, I can''t get better in a while. As long as you don''t weather me, I can get better quickly."


    "Dad, will you listen to the music Zifei practiced this morning?" Uncle Cheng quickly took out his mobile phone and showed him the video.


    As soon as Cheng''s mother stepped into the ward, she saw this scene and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Brother, dad is still ill. Why do you let dad give Zifei hard advice?"


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, look what you said." Uncle Cheng frowned and retorted, "isn''t it because I''m bored watching my father, so I play a video for him?"


    "Grandpa, are you better?" Cheng Ziyin went to the hospital bed and asked with great concern.


    "Very good." father Cheng was annoyed when he heard that his sons and daughters-in-law gathered together to quarrel. "You all go back. I''m very quiet alone. There are nursing workers here, and I can''t use you."


    "Grandpa, I just came here..." Cheng Ziyin originally wanted to get closer to him. He let him go as soon as he came here. How can he get along with his feelings?


    "You are all very busy. Don''t run here all the time if you have nothing to do." Master Cheng said and lay down under the quilt.


    Cheng''s mother winked at Cheng Ziyin. The mother and son hurried out. Before they left, they didn''t forget to call uncle Cheng, "brother, go quickly."


    Uncle Cheng got up and walked out reluctantly.


    *


    Ruan Sugang was called to the dean''s room as soon as he stepped into the hospital.


    "Dean, what do you want from me?"


    The Dean rubbed his hands and looked at her a little embarrassed. "Dr. Ruan, I have an unkind request."


    "Come on, who asked me to operate for him in front of you?" Ruan Su sat on the sofa, elegantly overlapping her legs and writing clearly in her watery apricot eyes.


    The Dean smiled. "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Dr. Ruan''s eyes. He didn''t ask me. I wanted to ask you."


    "Oh?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "I have a good friend who has been with me for 20 years. He is ill and needs heart bypass surgery. His children and grandchildren are angry. Hey -" the Dean shook his head. "I don''t trust others to do it for him. I''ll do it myself. Have a look."


    He pushed a copy of the inspection results to Ruan su.


    "Hypertension, diabetes? And he needs to build four bridges in this case. Director Li can do it. It''s not necessarily that I can''t do it." the woman with a clear and beautiful appearance is sitting on the sofa. The bright face is beautiful and dazzling in the sunshine.


    She is wearing a grass green dress and a white coat. It is refreshing and refreshing.


    In particular, the pair of apricot eyes with water are impressive when they look over.


    "Director Li has an operation in the morning. If he has another operation to build four bridges, I''m afraid he can''t bear it." the Dean sighed, "Dr. Ruan, I know that you signed a contract with our hospital first. I can''t force you. Your charge is also based on the difficult and easy charge for an operation. Usually, our hospital doesn''t give you a salary, but at least we are colleagues. I know your rules. I refuse no matter how big an official asks me. It''s the first time for me to ask you Just take it. "


    Little Susu: ~ ~ ~ punish traitors and eliminate evil, but it''s easy ~ ~ ~ thank Mo Xiaomo baby, lazy afternoon tea, 134 * * * * 9309, Ruoxi eh, LeYang night white, a few baby''s monthly tickets, rub your hands ~ ~ ~ continue to ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ask for comments and notes ~ ~ ~ the storm is coming tomorrow ~ ~ ~ treasure, vote up quickly ~ ~ ~ QQ group: 16652393 irregular red packets ~ ~ Moda~~

 Chapter 46

    Ruan Su pondered for a moment, and his ruddy lips opened slightly. "Dean, if you say so, it''s a little strange. In this way, I can take the operation, but I have a patient who needs you to help me transfer him to our hospital, and then all the treatment costs are borne by the hospital. His family has some difficulties."


    "Dr. Ruan, you really don''t do business at a loss. I promise you." the Dean couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, "I''ll take you to meet my old friend now."


    "No, just meet me directly in the operating room. The operation time is about 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll send you the patient''s information." Ruan Su said and stood up.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yonggang, a worker who had an accident in the decoration of the Huo family hotel, was transferred to the first hospital of the city.


    His wife asked the nurse inexplicably. Her face was frightened, "nurse, why should we transfer to another hospital?"


    "The medical level of our hospital is relatively the best in the city. Don''t worry. Our hospital reimburses all your husband''s expenses." the little nurse smiled and pushed the medicine cart away.


    Li Yonggang''s wife is Wang Hong. Usually, Li Yonggang works in the city. She grows children in the countryside.


    After Li Yonggang''s accident, the backbone of her family suddenly disappeared. After she entrusted her child to her mother-in-law, she took care of Li Yonggang in the city.


    But the cost of the ICU was so high that she almost borrowed all her relatives. What''s the name of the boss of the black heart decoration company Ruan Xinhua? After leaving 100000 yuan, there was no one left.


    Life or death.


    The ICU cost of more than 10000 yuan a day is at the bottom of 100000 yuan in an instant.


    Wang Hong''s tears have dried up these days. Unexpectedly, a good thing happened all of a sudden?


    All fees are free?


    It''s like pie falling from the sky.


    Ruan Su stepped out of the office and went directly to the corridor of ICU. She saw Wang Hong wiping her tears.


    The woman in front of her was only in her thirties, but she looked like she was in her early 40s. She looked very tired after long-term work, and her face was also dotted with some dark freckles.


    She wore a coarse cloth dress and a pair of handmade cloth shoes. Although they were worn, they were clean and tidy.


    Ruan Su walked up to her, "are you sister Wang, Li Yonggang''s wife?"


    She has read Li Yonggang''s information for a long time.


    "Yes, you are?" Wang Hong looked at her in surprise. She was so big that she had never seen such a beautiful and flirtatious woman, more beautiful than the star on TV.


    "I''m Ruan Su, a doctor in this hospital. I''ve seen your husband." Ruan Su put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. "I''ll do his craniotomy. There is congestion in his brain, which must be removed, and he broke his right leg and arm. You should know all this."


    "Yes, the doctor in the hospital said he was going to become a vegetable." Wang Hong cried again. The woman doctor in front of her is so young. Can she really cure her husband?


    "Don''t cry first. All operations are risky." Ruan Su''s voice is cold, but there is an invisible force, which is vaguely conveyed to Wang Hong. "So is craniotomy, so there is still hope. His condition can''t be delayed. His operation is scheduled for the next morning."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Ruan." Wang Hong said, crying more painful. Her eyes were red. Now she knows why the hospital doesn''t want money, so that the young doctor can practice with her husband?


    She sat alone at the door of the ICU, covering her face and crying.


    But she is too poor to afford a good doctor.


    Now a hospital is willing to do without money, and she can only do so.


    Poor, their family is really too poor.


    *


    In a romantic high-end French restaurant.


    The handsome man wore a black shirt, sat on the seat high, cold and expensive, and gracefully sent the cut steak to the entrance.


    Cheng Ziyin carefully covered her admiration and infatuation. Jiao didi raised the goblet filled with red wine, "congratulations on your safe return."


    Thin Xingzhi put down his knife and fork, held the wine glass with his bony fingers, touched each other gently, and took a sip of red wine.


    "Thank you."


    "My mother wants to invite you to our house, OK?" Cheng Ziyin took a sip of wine, then held her face in both hands, pretending to be a little daughter and looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    For this date, she invited a professional stylist to dress up. She looked elegant and noble with a fresh and refined white dress, a pair of silver high heels and exquisite makeup on her face.


    She is not bad in appearance and is also a beauty, but she is not a bit worse than Ruan su.


    So maybe others may think Cheng Ziyin is very beautiful, but in Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, it''s general.


    He has seen many beauties, and there are countless stars under Bo''s entertainment alone.


    "It may not be convenient for the time being." Bo Xingzhi lifted his eyes and looked at Cheng Ziyin.


    Cheng Ziyin was disappointed, but she covered up the past very well and pretended to be relaxed. "I know you''re a busy man. I''ll tell my mother."


    "Lingling -" suddenly, Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    It was a strange number. Bo Xingzhi picked it up expressionless, "hello."


    "Mr. Bo, I''m wang Xinya. Tonight is my birthday party. You promised me that you would come." Wang Xinya''s sweet voice came through her mobile phone.


    After searching in his mind, Bo Xingzhi thought that before the divorce, in order to stimulate Ruan Su, he received an invitation from a little star.


    She really suffered for herself. The cruel Ruan Su was not jealous and did not respond.


    Now he has to keep the appointment. He always keeps his word.


    Not to stand up.


    This western food is very bad. He just ate a few mouthfuls.


    At the moment, I felt it difficult to swallow and lost my appetite.


    Especially Cheng Ziyin did not know what perfume he had sprayed, which made his nose very uncomfortable.


    "Where''s the address? I''ll go there now." Bo Xingzhi said.


    Wang Xinya was elated at the speech. She thought he wouldn''t come.


    She quickly said happily, "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone text message."


    "Yes."


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and looked worried at Cheng Ziyin, "Xingzhi brother, are you leaving?"


    "Go to a friend''s birthday party, together?" Bo Xingzhi stood up and grabbed his coat. Then he remembered and asked her, "have you eaten?"


    You all stood up. If I said I didn''t eat well, did I stretch out my face to beat you?


    So Cheng Ziyin had to stand up gracefully, looking a little embarrassed, "can I also attend? Will it bring trouble to Xingzhi''s brother?"


    "No," Bo Xingzhi replied and walked out.


    Cheng Ziyin wears high heels, but the man is tall and has long legs. She has to trot all the way to catch up with him.


    It''s too inappropriate!


    Which of the boyfriends she had made before didn''t hold her and spoil her?


    Cheng Ziyin was a little angry, but she held back. Think of the man''s status, identity, wealth. She can only bear it. Others just want to suffer this kind of crime. They haven''t had a chance yet!


    Wang Xinya''s birthday party was held in a small opera house. Some of her loyal fans and some of her friends were invited.


    Compared with those top birthday parties, it''s a small birthday party.


    However, although the venue is small, the layout is very warm and exquisite.


    She only became popular this year. Hosting such a small birthday party is also popular, which is not exaggerated. After all, if it is held in a large convention and Exhibition Center or stadium, only thousands of people will be present, which is not embarrassing.


    This small venue can be filled with thousands of people, creating an illusion of overcrowding.


    You can also hype by the way. It''s hard to get a ticket.


    Give yourself coffee.


    Wang Xinya sat backstage, looking forward to the arrival of Bo Xingzhi.


    The agent has begun to discuss with the host how to let Bo Xingzhi play. "Bo always has to make a speech. Is it the finale or the opening?"


    "Well... It depends on general Bo''s meaning." the host is also under Bo''s entertainment. It''s the first time I heard that Bo Xingzhi participates in this kind of activity.


    Is it true that Bo Xingzhi has an affair with Wang Xinya?


    President Bo came down from the altar to attend such a small birthday party?


    "That''s OK. I''ll ask when Bo comes." the agent blushes. As long as Bo stops, he must make good use of the hype.


    He must hold Wang Xinya to the top!


    Half an hour later, Bo Xingzhi''s car stopped steadily at the gate of the opera house. Cheng Ziyin got out of the car and stepped in with her.


    The theater was full of fans from all over the country who came to celebrate Wang Xinya''s birthday.


    Cheng Ziyin was envious at the bottom of her heart. On second thought, when she became a piano master, her fans were definitely more elegant than Wang Xinya.


    Isn''t it just a little star? Her family background is much better than this little star!


    The agent has been standing at the door to meet Bo Xingzhi. Seeing him at this moment, he quickly said excitedly, "Mr. Bo, it''s really brilliant for you to come!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked cold. "Where''s Miss Wang?"


    "Backstage, please." the agent came backstage with Bo Xingzhi and found that a woman had been following behind him.


    Just now he thought it was Wang Xinya''s female fan. Now he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Is this woman the legendary Mrs. Bo?


    "This is..." the agent asked carefully as he walked.


    "Oh, this is Miss Cheng Ziyin." Bo Xingzhi''s expression is still cold.


    Such a generous introduction?


    The agent is even more uncertain about what this is. He always feels that the surname Cheng is very familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere.


    But now that he had come backstage, he had no time to think more.


    When Wang Xinya heard the footsteps, she was overjoyed and stood up from her chair, "Mr. Bo, you''re coming!"


    She hurried out and smiled like a blooming rose.


    The author will send red envelopes in the red envelope area almost every day ~ ~ ~ babies remember to pay attention to me, and then they can get them at any time~~~

 Chapter 47

    Just when she saw Cheng Ziyin beside the man, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    How did you come to the birthday party with a woman?


    Look at this woman''s figure. It''s not like the slim figure she saw at Bo''s house that day!


    Mrs. Bo is tall and looks at least 170 in slippers.


    This woman is only about 165 in high heels, isn''t she?


    Obviously, it''s not Mrs. Bo!


    There are many women who know that salivation is thin, but I don''t know how many to this extent.


    Wang Xinya pressed down her displeasure at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes glittered and looked at Bo Xingzhi. She opened her mouth tender and soft, "Mr. Bo, can you come on the stage and deliver a speech for me?"


    "Feet ready?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at Wang Xinya''s feet in high heels.


    Does he remember that the woman didn''t seem to have an operation? It''s only a week, okay?


    "It''s still a little painful, but I''d better bear it for the sake of fans." Wang Xinya showed strength on her face. "The tickets for the birthday party have been sold long ago. If the date is changed, they will be disappointed. At that time, it will not only affect my reputation, but also the reputation of the company."


    White Lotus! What a dedicated person!


    Cheng Ziyin felt sick and wanted to vomit. "I can''t see that Miss Wang is so dedicated. I admire her."


    "You flatter me, miss." Wang Xinya smiled faintly. "It''s my honor that you can attend my birthday party with President Bo."


    "This is Miss Cheng Ziyin." the agent quickly relayed what Bo Xingzhi had just said to Wang Xinya.


    Wang Xinya smiled and didn''t speak again.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi with some expectation. Today is her birthday. Will she always give her a gift?


    Even ordinary friends, it doesn''t make sense to attend the birthday party without giving gifts, does it?


    But... Obviously let her down.


    Because at this time, song Yan came in with a bunch of flowers and sent them to Wang Xinya. "Happy birthday, Miss Wang. This is from President Bo."


    a bunch of flowers?


    Wang Xinya was stunned.


    Bo Xingzhi gave her a bunch of flowers? Where''s the gift?


    The smile on her face froze and almost collapsed.


    "The gift has also been delivered, and I have also been to the birthday party. Farewell." the man in black is tall and straight, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, full of noble spirit.


    Spit out words but cold whizz let the agent and Wang Xinya want to cry.


    Are you leaving now?


    No speech yet!


    The host stood aside and embarrassed for both of them.


    I tried my best to paste it on President Bo. Look, people don''t cue.


    Cheng Ziyin knew that she was attending a little star''s birthday party on the road. She was very unhappy.


    At this moment, she felt very happy to see Wang Xinya slapped in the face by Bo Xingzhi.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Wang. It must be an unforgettable birthday party."


    With that, she deliberately took thin Xingzhi''s arm and said, "Xingzhi brother, let''s go."


    Bo Xing pulls out his arm without trace and keeps a distance from Cheng Ziyin, "en."


    He is not used to other women being too close, very, very not used to it.


    Wang Xinya couldn''t understand Cheng Ziyin''s satire on her again and again, but she was embarrassed to attack in front of Bo Xingzhi. She could only say with a stiff smile, "Bo always walks slowly."


    After sending Bo Xingzhi away, Wang Xinya was so angry that he swept all the things on the dressing table to the ground. He didn''t dispel his hatred. He stepped on several feet wildly before he sat down on the chair. Cheng Ziyin dared to provoke me. Don''t blame me for being too cruel.


    You''re not a real Mrs. Bo. You show off in front of me. What are you!


    *


    At ten pm.


    The hot Search about Wang Xinya''s birthday party was airborne to No. 17. Although the 17th place is not very conspicuous, it is not dazzling.


    It will not block the way of top stream people and offend people, but it will also make some netizens notice its existence.


    I have to admit that Wang Xinya''s agent is really good at being a man.


    First of all, there are some beautiful photos on Wang Xinya''s birthday party, as well as photos crowded with live fans.


    Did someone below take a picture of Bo Xingzhi and a beautiful woman attending Wang Xinya''s birthday party?


    The picture is a little fuzzy, but it can just see Bo Xingzhi and the woman''s face clearly.


    For a time, the woman who went to the birthday party with Bo Xingzhi attracted public attention.


    Including the relationship between Wang Xinya and Bo Xingzhi, it has also aroused many people''s speculation.


    "Someone said that Bo and Wang Xinya were lovers before."


    "Now I believe it. It''s really a lover."


    "What about this woman? Is it Mrs. Bo?"


    "No, Mrs. Bo''s video looks very tall! This woman is wearing high heels, less than thin total shoulders, very low!"


    "Mrs. Bo, your husband gave you a green hat. He found two lovers at one time."


    "I especially want to know if the two lovers will be jealous when they meet? Will they fight?"


    "Hey, I always thought Bo was always a good man. Unexpectedly, he cheated on double yellow eggs."


    "I''ll never take a South Star flight again."


    The microblog began to come out, and finally evolved into [President Bo, Mrs. Bo told you to go home and kneel on the washboard].


    [Mrs. Bo, your husband gave you a green hat].


    [Mrs. Bo, please stop Mr. Bo].


    The woman who goes to the birthday party, I advise you to be kind.


    [little three Cheng Ziyin who destroys other people''s families].


    Wang Xinya originally just asked people to release the photos of Cheng Ziyin and Bo Xingzhi and let people scold Cheng Ziyin.


    Cheng Ziyin was really scolded miserably, but she was also scolded miserably.


    See those wonderful comments of netizens, what lover double yellow eggs, two shameless little three and four.


    Wang Xinya was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs were aching.


    In particular, Mrs. Bo suddenly occupied three hot searches, which was hotter than her star.


    Are you angry?


    Didn''t she move a stone and hit herself in the foot?


    Make wedding clothes for others?


    She flattered Mrs. Bo and ruined her reputation.


    I''m so angry!


    *


    At home.


    When Jiang Xinyu came back, Ruan Su was reading materials in the living room.


    "What are you looking at?" the man''s slender and powerful fingers loosened the tie between his neck and sat down on the carpet in front of the sofa. A pair of big long legs with nowhere to put were slightly bent, looking lazy and comfortable.


    "I have two surgeries to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so take some notes." Ruan Su took notes while watching. She wore a beige home clothes. It seemed that the whole person was slightly soft and restrained the coolness of outsiders.


    In particular, the porcelain white face looks exquisite and perfect, with perfect side face. The snow-white ten fingers hold a sketch pen, and the black pen holder makes her look like green onions, which is very eye-catching.


    "It''s hard work." Jiang Xinyu''s body has a faint smell of wine. It''s clear and cold. It doesn''t disgust people.


    He took out his mobile phone, shook his slightly misty head, reluctantly opened his drunken eyes and said, "boss, you''re hot again, you know?"


    Ruan Su is very busy and doesn''t have time to brush her microblog.


    She also didn''t register any microblog. Her beautiful apricot eyes were still staring at the book, and her mouth answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "See for yourself." Jiang Xinyu showed her his cell phone.


    Ruan Su casually glanced at the hot search and picked a beautiful eyebrow. "Bo left the house too early. What are these netizens reveling about?"


    "Do you want to reduce the heat?" Jiang Xinyu scratched his microblog lazily with his fingers. In the evening, he played with several childe brothers in Jiangcheng in the Celebrity Club. One of Wang Shao took some ancestral aged wine. He didn''t expect to have such a strong aftereffect.


    He was dizzy at the moment, but he still insisted on sitting in front of Ruan su.


    These unimportant things, Ruan Su felt that she didn''t have to tell her at all. She said faintly, "don''t pay attention."


    As soon as she dropped the tone, her cell phone rang.


    It''s Bo Xingzhi.


    Xiumei is slightly close. What''s he doing when he doesn''t sleep so late?


    Vaguely feel no good.


    Ruan Su muted her mobile phone and threw it aside.


    Keep taking notes.


    But the mobile phone screen kept flashing, and Bo Xingzhi continued to make calls tirelessly.


    "My ex husband is looking for me, boss, can I... Send a microblog?" Jiang Xinyu looked at Ruan Su with flashing eyes and courage with wine.


    "You can send it as you like. What''s none of my business? You have to ask me how to send a microblog? Am I the kind of tyrant?" Ruan Su''s heart was in his notes. He didn''t hear what Jiang Xinyu said, and didn''t see Jiang Xinyu''s guilty and excited look.


    "That''s what you said." Jiang Xinyu stood up happily, then raised his cell phone and quietly patted Ruan Su''s side face.


    The crystal lamp in the living room emits a bright light, gently enveloping the woman. She just ties a long hair simply behind her head with a black rubber band, and a wisp of hair falls playfully on her cheek, which makes her seem as gentle as a fairy coming out of the shadow of the lamp.


    There was a gentle smell all over her.


    In particular, the slender white fingers were turning on the page. The scene was perfect.


    Even if it''s just a side face, it''s beautiful and eye-catching.


    Jiang Xinyu sent this photo to his certified microblog with the following text: [someone waiting at night, Kaisen [smiling face].]


    Finally, he sold a cute girl with a small expression of a smiling face.


    He rarely sends microblogs. In general, he also forwards some official news reports about centenarian medicine to actively establish a corporate image.


    There are few private photos, let alone poisoning at night. Sending such photos can be said to be super private.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from having more than 100000 fans.


    It can''t compare with those big internet stars, but it''s also a small traffic.


    Once he sent this picture, a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    His fans exploded in an instant.


    Jiang Xinyu is tall and handsome, with a lot of money, a sunny personality and no shelf. The employees of centenary medicine don''t lack explosives. At ordinary times, some details of the president, what are the physical posts for employees and benefits!


    So many employees pay attention to the microblog of their president.


    As soon as this microblog was sent, not only the fans, but also the employees exploded.

 Chapter 48

    "God, when did President Jiang have a girlfriend?"


    "Side Yan kill!"


    "Ah! I thought Bo Xingzhi was my male god, but he got married. I took Jiang Xinyu as my male god. Unexpectedly, he also had a girlfriend!"


    "I want to die, ah, what kind of world is this? My two male gods will die!"


    "President Jiang, please take a picture of your girlfriend''s face!"


    "President Jiang, your female ticket is so beautiful. Are you an official Xuan?"


    And because Ruan Su''s side face was so beautiful, she was touted as a hot search.


    #Which is more beautiful, President Jiang''s female ticket or Mrs. Bo#


    #President Jiang airborne a girlfriend#


    #President Jiang''s girlfriend''s side Yan killed me. I don''t want to#


    *


    Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Xingzhi kept dialing Ruan Su''s cell phone. As a result, Ruan Su didn''t answer it dozens of times.


    It''s like disappearing from the world.


    He was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    Just when he was angry, a hot news push jumped out of the microblog.


    The news headline made him angry: "Jiang Xinyu, President of centenary medicine, sent out a beautiful picture of his side face in the middle of the night. It was suspected that it was his girlfriend, but he didn''t admit it. His relationship with this woman was confusing and curious."


    Jiang Xinyu? girl friend?


    Bo Xingzhi sneaked into the news and his lungs were going to explode.


    What shit! Kill!


    This is clearly Ruan Su! His ex-wife!


    At the same time, another entry was sent to the hot search by netizens.


    #President Jiang used to live in jingwan villa#


    A lot of netizens below are laughing crazy.


    "I bet he was so excited that he forgot to remove the address."


    "Hahaha, it''s rare to expose your family through microblogging!"


    "If President Jiang doesn''t make it, it''s amazing!"


    "President Jiang doesn''t operate for a year. One business is worth one year."


    "Ha ha, no more. I''m going to jingwan villa to block people."


    "My home is in jingwan villa... The neighborhood."


    "Ah! My family is in jingwan villa. I''m going to find President Jiang!"


    "Surprised! Those who live in villas are rich people."


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the address displayed at the bottom of Jiang Xinyu''s microblog. His eyes turned dark. He was free to accompany a man. Didn''t he answer the phone? Lonely men and women, live in the same room!


    His chest fluctuated, his anger surged, and his irritable emotions filled his mind!


    He wanted to see what the woman was doing at jingwan villa!


    Half an hour later.


    A private plane hovered over jingwan villa. Three minutes later, the plane landed on the roof of the high-rise apartment in jingwan villa.


    Jingwan villa only has such an independent high-rise building. It is said that the developer believes in Feng Shui. Please read it specially. We must build a 34 storey high-rise apartment in this villa area. What is this called? This is called a unique show. In this way, we can bless the continuity of wealth and lead the wind and Sao forever.


    The invasion of private aircraft immediately attracted the attention of the property, and dozens of security guards rushed to their heads with batons.


    Even in the night, the fiery red aircraft with the color of flame flickered, and the propeller kept making a clattering sound, bringing countless winds and clouds around.


    Scraped these security guards can hardly open their eyes. The security captain holds a flashlight in one hand and a baton in the other hand. He has the courage to shout, "who are you?"


    I saw a tall figure stepping out of the gangway. The man was tall and had long legs. His low and dumb voice sounded in the night sky, "where does Jiang Xinyu live?"


    *


    It''s late at night.


    Ruan Su stretched out, closed his notebook, and put away some medical books he had just read.


    He was about to go back to his bedroom to sleep. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Xinyu. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    The man''s tall figure is bent on the carpet beside her, and his head is against the sofa. Even if this posture is shocking, he still sleeps soundly, breathes evenly, and grinds his teeth from time to time... How do you think he looks like a doorkeeper.


    Ruan Su squatted down and patted Jiang Xinyu''s face. "Get up and go back to the room to sleep."


    Jiang Xinyu opened his dimly drunk eyes, "uh --"


    He was about to get up. Ruan Su saw this and helped him. Jiang Xinyu was drunk and dizzy. His steps were vain. They pulled and pulled, and they fell onto the sofa at the same time!


    When Ruan Su reacts, he has fallen on Jiang Xinyu''s chest


    This bitch!


    She was so angry that she slapped Jiang Xinyu on the head, "get up! I shouldn''t care about you!"


    As soon as Ruan Su''s voice fell, he obviously felt that the temperature around him suddenly cooled down.


    She has always been sensitive to her surroundings. Her clear eyes looked up with doubts and saw... The man''s face was almost integrated with the night, and her body was full of out of control anger, as if she would crush people in the next second, leaving no residue.


    He stepped away from his slender and powerful legs, as if he were stepping on the tip of a knife with every step, and was coming towards her step by step.


    Song Yan behind him was already sweating. Unexpectedly, he came out with the young master in the middle of the night to catch the traitor!


    Miss Ruan fell in love with this wild man Jiang Xinyu late at night! And was caught by the young master!


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi with cold anger in her eyes in surprise, "how are you in my house?"


    After hearing the word "home", Bo Xingzhi was even more angry.


    Home! My house?


    It turned out that she never took Jiangsong villa as her home. The place with Jiang Xinyu is her home!


    Bo Xing took a step forward and firmly clasped the woman''s white wrist with his big palm, "come back with me!"


    For Bo Xingzhi''s fierce words, Ruan Su just yawned lazily.


    The next moment, it was easy to break away from the man''s grip, and glanced at him with a slight pick at the end of his eyes, "Bo Xingzhi, you break into private houses, and you are so straight."


    She has recovered from the shock. There are a hundred question marks in her heart about the sudden emergence of Bo Xingzhi.


    In particular, his tone of jealousy is even more puzzling.


    Since the divorce, she really couldn''t understand the man more and more.


    Song Yan in the back: "


    Miss Ruan, can''t you see that the young master is jealous? Are you angry? Can''t wait to get you back?


    He was so anxious that he wanted to be the interpretation machine of his young master, but he didn''t dare


    Song Yan took a careful look at Bo Xingzhi. Unfortunately, he only saw anger at the bottom of Bo Xingzhi''s eyes. The rest... Can''t see anything.


    Miss Ruan, you''d better ask for your own blessing!


    In the dead of night, the men and servants also rested.


    Jiang Xinyu was still leaning on the sofa. Ruan Su got up from him and waved to Bo Xingzhi, the free labor in front of him, "help me help him to the room."


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes spread out, enveloping her whole person.


    How dare she ask him to help the adulterer to the room? And watch her sleep with her adulterer?


    His cold and fierce expression showed a irritable, almost gnashing his teeth, "Ruan Su, you are so ungrateful!"


    Ruan Su: "


    Just helping Jiang Xinyu back to his room, why did he pull it to the point of ignorance? She was a little angry and felt a little ridiculous.


    Thin Xingzhi is pressing step by step, and the anger in the bottom of his eyes is almost everywhere.


    "You don''t want Jiangsong villa. It turns out that you live together with Jiang Xinyu! It''s so cool to be hidden by Jiang Xinyu''s golden house?"


    Before Ruan Su could react, she was grabbed by Bo Xingzhi and pressed into her arms, followed by a pain on her lips!


    The man''s thin lips were pressed down with a trace of anger and gnawed madly on her lips


    The familiar masculinity is like a cage, which tightly wraps and imprisons her.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were cold and there was no response.


    Now Bo Xingzhi is like a child whose toy was robbed. Before, he had nothing to do with the toy. As a result, he was robbed, and he wanted to get it back.


    Childish and ridiculous.


    Does he know what he''s doing?


    They''re divorced. They don''t have love.


    He ran over here like this and asked for guilt. He looked like he was caught in bed. What was he going to do?


    Ruan Su only thought it was ridiculous. She came back to her senses, her eyes were cold, and she was trying to push aside Bo Xingzhi, a neurotic and childish maniac.


    result!


    She found her sensitive neck nest blowing hot breath.


    She pushed the man, but didn''t push


    Song Yan opened his mouth and whispered, "the young master is asleep."


    Ruan Su: "


    She tilted her head. At this time, Bo Xingzhi held her bear in her arms. Just when she was crazy about him at the bottom of her heart, he fell asleep on her shoulder.


    Breathe evenly and smoothly.


    Two men, one was paralyzed on the ground and slept unknown, and the other was lying on her neck.


    "Thin line stop?"


    Ruan Su cried helplessly, "get up quickly!"


    But the man didn''t make any movement at all.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was close to midnight.


    "Get your young master away!" Ruan Su glanced at Song Yan.


    Under Ruan Su''s deterrent eyes, song Yan hurried over and rubbed his hands to pull Bo Xingzhi off Ruan Su, but no matter how he did it, Bo Xingzhi slept very well and couldn''t wake up at all.


    In particular, those two hands seemed to be steel muscles and iron bones, firmly imprisoned Ruan Su''s waist, and refused to let go.


    Are you still so strong when you fall asleep?


    Ruan Su sighed.


    And Bo Xingzhi not only imprisoned her waist, but also firmly clasped her hands in her arms. Now she is in the same position as a hard stick and is held by the man bear.


    She tried to break free, but she couldn''t break free.


    Can''t stand here all the time?


    "The young master hasn''t slept for two days and nights since he got off the flight." Song Yan whispered. "So you may sleep a little heavy."


    "Two days and two nights?" Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously. Didn''t Bo Xingzhi have a good work and rest before? Insomnia doesn''t bring such loss, does it?


    "Miss Ruan, why don''t I help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Go to the guest room nearby." Ruan Su has a headache. On the first floor, in addition to the living room, there is a kitchen and two guest rooms.


    This villa not only lives in Jiang Xinyu, but also some servants and servants on the third and fourth floors.


    Ruan Su is dragging a thin line. It''s really hard to feel.

 Chapter 49

    Song Yan also worked hard. After getting Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi to bed, he went to drag Jiang Xinyu.


    He dragged the man to another guest room. Song Yan was tired and sleepy. He leaned onto the sofa in the living room and fell asleep directly.


    Fortunately, Miss Ruan''s villa was well prepared and a small thin blanket was placed on the sofa.


    Some people are sleeping, others are so uncomfortable that they don''t move.


    On the big bed in the guest room, Ruan Su was firmly imprisoned in her arms by Bo Xingzhi.


    Her whole body had been stiff for a long time, so that she couldn''t sleep well. When she woke up in the morning, she just felt as uncomfortable as falling apart.


    What''s more painful is that as long as she smells Bo Xingzhi''s familiar male breath, the beautiful silkworm in her body seems to be out of control and restless.


    Especially when Bo Xingzhi was so close to her, her breath brushed in her sensitive ears, causing bursts of numbness in her body.


    More and more restless.


    Her mouth was dry.


    This sense of dryness and heat deeply tortured her, but she couldn''t earn the imprisonment of Bo Xingzhi. She couldn''t help twisting and dawdling


    "If you move again, I can''t guarantee whether you will do anything else!"


    Suddenly, a dull and magnetic voice came from my ear.


    Bo Xingzhi, is he awake?


    Ruan Su was pardoned, "are you awake?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the blushing little woman in his arms. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of satisfaction. If she twisted like this again, he wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t wake up.


    The man who didn''t have a good rest for two days slept for several hours and was refreshed at the moment.


    This feeling that you can see a little woman as soon as you open your eyes, even vaguely feel very good?


    "Let me go!" Ruan Su Rushui''s eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi. She twisted again, with a trace of irritability in her tone, "my body is fast -"


    Ruan Su''s mouth had been blocked by him before he finished his words.


    The air temperature in the room began to rise when it was warm.


    At dawn, the dryness of the beautiful silkworm in Ruan Su''s body was suppressed. She closed her eyes and lay lazily on the bed, with her bones scattered.


    The man has a good kidney, a good waist and strong strength. She can''t bear it.


    In particular, she found that as soon as the man approached her, the silent beautiful silkworm in her body began to boil, like a special drug, like a poison.


    This taste is very grinding. No matter how she resisted consciously, she surrendered unconditionally physically.


    Let this man take whatever he wants.


    blamed!


    Bo Xingzhi holds familiar people in his arms, so familiar with each other, breathing intertwined.


    He thought again.


    The big palm clasps the woman''s thin waist. She can''t resist at all.


    Feeling strong, she gritted her teeth and complained, "ex husband, your kidney is too good!"


    "The kidney is good, and you go out to hook up with others?" thin Xingzhi''s eyes and tail are scarlet, and the dangerous breath invades Ruan Su''s senses.


    Ruan Su''s pretty face was crimson and charming. The charm of her eyes and tail almost overflowed, "how can I hook up with others?"


    Thin Xingzhi, with a smile on her lips, fastened her waist, "there are so many words... It seems that I still need to continue to work hard."


    Ruan Su made a domineering counterattack, sat on his strong waist, bit his lips and stared at him, "Mr. Bo, you should control. If you are hollowed out, it''s not good."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the pretty woman and smiled, "I''m in good health."


    She is really a person with thousands of faces. She can be domineering, side leakage, cold as frost, and sexy and charming as she is now


    But no matter which side of her, it made him want to explore deeply and dig deeply.


    She was so mysterious that he couldn''t help indulging.


    If he had known she was like this... He wouldn''t have


    He shook his head fiercely. What was he thinking?


    Obviously divorced, but inseparable from this woman''s body, he... Is more and more unlike himself.


    It must be manic. Yes, that''s it.


    In this situation, he can''t stop thinking about others, because he has more important things to do.


    He told Ruan Su with facts that his body was really excellent!


    It can''t be emptied at all!


    When Ruan Su woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Last night, the body and mind were happy, and Bo Xingzhi''s manic mood was relieved to a certain extent.


    He woke up more than ten minutes earlier than Ruan su. When he heard the movement of the little woman in his arms, he saw with a trace of satisfaction, "wake up?"


    Ruan Su looked up at him.


    Not in the same good mood as him.


    Anyone who gets up in the morning and sees his ex husband''s face will not be in a good mood, right?


    In particular, he once again had no integrity and rolled the sheets with his ex husband all night.


    It''s embarrassing to the sky.


    Mei Chan, Mei Chan, damn Mei Chan, why don''t you let her go?


    Four years ago, Mei Chan, who was already cold and silent four years later, repeatedly stopped her agitation against Bo Xing after divorce.


    She can''t describe her mood at this time.


    She has to find a way to calm Mei Chan.


    You can''t go on like this.


    What''s the point of her divorce?


    Stay with Bo Xingzhi, she will never have anything to do with freedom in her life!


    Four years of loveless marriage, she has had enough!


    "I have an operation to do today. Excuse me. I want to wash."


    Ruan Su spoke impatiently.


    Bo Xingzhi''s happy mood was slightly suppressed, and the little woman didn''t look very happy.


    So he obediently gave up his position.


    Ten minutes later, Bo Xingzhi opened the door of the guest room.


    At the same time, the door of the next room was opened.


    The two men stepped out of the guest room almost at the same time.


    Jiang Xinyu wore a messy hair like a chicken nest. His eyes stared at the boss. He rubbed his eyes. Yangguangjun''s face was bleary. "I saw Bo Xingzhi''s annoying guy?"


    On his face was a big: who am I? Where am i?


    There must be something wrong with the way he opened the door! Why did you see Bo Xingzhi, an impossible guy in an instant?


    Jiang Xinyu''s brain is blank.


    Stunned for a while, he fiercely returned and slammed the door of the room. It was indeed the guest room of the family!


    Was it his illusion just now?


    He paused for a while.


    Jiang Xinyu pinched his thigh. It hurts!


    He grinned with pain and reopened the door. As a result... What did he see?


    Boss and Bo Xingzhi stand together? Out of pairs?


    Towards the restaurant together?


    Jiang Xinyu stood at the table with the head of the chicken nest, staring at the former couple who had been seated and were eating gracefully.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is not pleasing to the eye, but it is particularly terrible in his eyes at this time.


    "Ruan... Ruan Su, what''s the situation?" Jiang Xinyu pointed to the powerful man, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    He didn''t dare to call the boss, so he was afraid to be heard by Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su took a small cage bag, put it on her lips and took a bite. Her bright red lips were full of attractive luster. She raised her eyelids and glanced at Jiang Xinyu, who was shocked. She said lazily, "President Jiang, you can have a look at your microblog."


    Microblog?


    Ruan Su has long been desperate for Jiang Xinyu, a pig teammate.


    Until she just read Jiang Xinyu''s microblog, she found out why Bo Xingzhi would come.


    And the microblog also hung "why is president Bo''s helicopter landing at jingwan villa late at night?"


    #On Bo Zong and Jiang Xinyu''s sense of CP#


    #Jiang Xinyu has a girlfriend. Why does general manager Bo rush to fly over#


    From last night to now, Jiang Xinyu and Bo Xingzhi, the two real-life domineering presidents, have been hung on the microblog, causing a national carnival.


    Some people speculate that Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend is one of President Bo''s lovers.


    There is also a big love triangle between Jiang Xinyu and Bo Xingzhi. However, the object of brain compensation is that Bo Xingzhi really loves Jiang Xinyu. When he sees his girlfriend, he chases him angrily and wants to get Jiang Xinyu back.


    What a mess this is.


    Jiang Xinyu''s head is aching with melon seeds.


    Especially after seeing that he mistily posted a Ruan Su microblog last night, he almost had a cardiac arrest.


    However, this is nothing. When I saw the jingwan villa with the address falling on the microblog


    He felt close to death.


    Now he can stand in front of the dinner table and brush his microblog... It''s a miracle that the boss didn''t kill him directly.


    His back is cold sweat. Ruan Su always keeps a low profile and doesn''t like to appear in front of people.


    But this time... He even made the boss''s biggest taboo!


    He shrunk his toes. "Boss, I, I''ll go back to my room and wash!"


    With that, he flew upstairs to the room.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai came down from upstairs at this time.


    Facing him, he met Jiang Xinyu, who was running away and chasing ghosts behind him. "Jiang Zi, what are you doing?"


    "It runs like a rabbit..."


    However, Jiang Xinyu was not in the mood to answer their ridicule. Against the head of the exploding chicken nest, he rushed into the room and slammed the door of the room.


    The twin brothers looked at each other and dared to know what bad thing Jiang Xinyu had done?


    Probably offended the boss?


    They went downstairs tacitly and walked towards the restaurant as usual.


    "Brother - am I hallucinating?"


    "Brother - you pinch me."


    They were like singing double reed, and their faces looked like hell.


    What did you see early in the morning?


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Young master Bo, Captain Bo, are you at their house?


    to have breakfast?


    "Play what treasure?" Ruan Su lifted her eyelids, and there was a slight awn in her clear apricot eyes.


    "Er -" the two brothers looked at each other, touched each other and sat down on the chair. They didn''t react until they ate the steamed stuffed bun in their mouth.


    Suddenly feel that they have missed the world!


    Did Bo Xingzhi spend the night here last night?


    Did something indescribable happen to him and the boss last night?


    oh


    Two people automatically crazy brain tonic.


    No!


    The boss always uses hacker technology to delete his whereabouts from the surveillance video of the transportation department!


    How did Bo Xingzhi find here? They don''t believe that the old assembly took the initiative to expose its address.


    So?


    Jiang Xinyu burst?


    Ah ha ha!


    At the same time, their eyes showed a look of disaster and joy. No wonder the boy ran faster than the rabbit just now.


    Song Yan slept on the sofa all night last night, which made him uncomfortable. He woke up by smelling the faint smell of food.

 Chapter 50

    As soon as he woke up, a servant brought him disposable toiletries. He quickly said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ruan told me." the servant said very politely and went down.


    After washing, song Yan sat down at the table.


    Sensitive noticed that the atmosphere on the table was a little strange.


    The young master seems to have a prairie on his head


    It was Jiang Xinyu last night. They were twin brothers early in the morning. They still lived in the same house?


    Miss Ruan is really powerful. How to balance the relationship between these men?


    Don''t they fight jealous?


    Song Yan took a careful look at Bo Xingzhi.


    Sure enough, I saw the handsome man with a dark face and a cold look. His eyes were like a knife and flew to the eye-catching twin brothers from time to time.


    One Jiang Xinyu and two more?


    He was anxious, and his originally happy mood became irritable, angry and uncontrollable with the emergence of the twins.


    "Ruan... Su, we are going on a business trip today." Liang Bai wiped his lips and said.


    "Yes, yesterday''s matter must be handled." Liang Hei also said.


    "Go." Ruan Su took a sip of millet porridge. "Be careful."


    It''s really impatient that the mines in Africa should be intercepted by forces in the Middle East.


    She left it to the black and white twin brothers to do.


    The woman wore a water red chiffon shirt, the waist lining was more and more Yingying, and the lower body was a chiffon knee length skirt, revealing a snow-white leg. The whole person was very beautiful.


    Because of the operation, she didn''t wear earrings and wore a simple diamond necklace around her neck.


    The neck is as slender as jade. When the head is on the side, it looks like a beautiful swan.


    She sat next to Bo Xingzhi, with a faint fragrance on her body, and ran into Bo Xingzhi''s breath from time to time.


    It made his mouth dry.


    He put down his chopsticks, couldn''t help but pass through the falling tablecloth and quietly touched the woman''s little hand.


    Ruan Su: "


    The man''s hot and dry palm held her hand. She wanted to break free, but the man held it tighter.


    She curled her lips and smiled. It was as bright as the sun. Her feet in high heels stepped up under the table in the direction of thin line.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless.


    "Ah! Why are you stepping on me?" Liang Bai screamed and stared at Liang Hei.


    Liang Hei looked puzzled, "I didn''t step on you!"


    Ruan Su: "


    When the man hooked his lips and smiled, his eyes were full of laughter. Then he loosened the woman''s hand, "are you happy now?"


    Ruan Su was silent for a moment, "very happy."


    It''s not her pain anyway.


    Bo Xingzhi gave her a piece of red bean cake. "You used to like this at home."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like it now." Ruan Su put the red bean cake on a thin plate. "Eat it yourself."


    With her thin white fingers, she drew a napkin, wiped the corners of her lips, got up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Bo Xing dropped his chopsticks and immediately followed.


    Song Yan hurriedly grabbed another steamed stuffed bun and followed up.


    In the villa garage, a big man in black was standing in front of a Land Rover. When he saw Ruan Su, he immediately said, "Miss Ruan, I''ll see you off today."


    "No, I can drive by myself." Ruan Su glanced at her watch. She got up a little late because of thin travel.


    If not, the operation time will be postponed. She has always been a punctual person.


    Bo Xingzhi came over overbearing, "I''ll send you."


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you here," Ruan Su said coldly, opening the door and preparing to sit in the driver''s seat.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and clasped her bright wrist with his big palm. Jun''s face was nervous, "can you drive?"


    "Very strange?" Ruan Su''s beautiful face became more and more charming and dazzling in the early morning sun. "After all, I''m just an ex-wife. It''s normal not to know me."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Bo Xingzhi pointed to the roof of the independent apartment. "My private plane is on it. It''s much faster than you."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After four years of marriage, the man knew some of her looks very well.


    "I''ll take it as your default." Bo Xingzhi grabbed her wrist and began to walk towards the independent apartment.


    Directly into the elevator and onto the roof.


    The private plane stopped quietly.


    Bo Xingzhi flew the plane himself and headed for the hospital.


    Ruan Su received a call from the Dean on the way, "Dr. Ruan, where have you been?"


    "Five more minutes." Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded, "I will be on the operating table on time."


    With her words, the dean is much more relieved.


    He hurriedly said to old man Cheng, "old Cheng, Dr. Ruan will be here soon. She has done an excellent operation. If I hadn''t pulled down my old face..."


    Before the Dean finished, he smiled and shook his head.


    Uncle Cheng quickly said, "is Dr. Ruan the young doctor you said, the famous one in your hospital?"


    "Yes." the Dean nodded.


    "She is very young." Cheng Ziyin''s mother intuitively has a low trust in young doctors. "Will she be inexperienced?"


    "You don''t understand. She''s very powerful." Uncle Cheng smiled disdainfully. "I wanted to invite her before, but Dad had to say no."


    When several people spoke, a tall figure stepped into the ward.


    "Dr. Ruan." the dean said hello politely.


    Ruan Su nodded at him.


    She wore a white coat and a blue medical mask on her face. She only showed a pair of extremely beautiful eyes and glanced at the people. Her eyes finally fell on father Cheng, "Mr. Cheng, it''s 8:55 now. In five minutes, you will enter the operating room. The surgeon is me. Have all the procedures such as operation consent and risk letter been completed?"


    After seeing Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes, Master Cheng was slightly stunned. What beautiful eyes!


    The eyes felt vaguely familiar... But he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    Ruan Su looked at Master Cheng, who was obviously not in good shape, and asked again.


    The old man woke up like a dream, "ah, I signed it."


    "Very good. Have the nurses communicated with you about some preparations before the operation?" Ruan Su put her hands in her pockets and said slowly and patiently.


    "I''ve communicated with you," Mr. Cheng said again.


    "You can push it to the operating room." Ruan Su said. Several nurses came in from the door and immediately pushed old Cheng towards the operation.


    Ruan Su also went out and made some preoperative preparations.


    Cheng Ziyin''s mother looked up and down at Ruan Su, "why do I think the doctor is so arrogant?"


    Usually, when those people hear the name of the Cheng family, which attitude is not polite and respectful?


    Dr. Ruan is too cold.


    Cheng Ziyin''s mother, who has always been popular, is a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Famous doctors are not easy to get along with," said uncle Cheng.


    The door of the operating room is closed.


    Ruan Su has started the operation with a serious look.


    And all the Cheng family outside the operating room came together.


    Cheng Ziyin dressed in grandma Xiang''s latest style, carrying a bag of the same series, swaying to mother Cheng, "how''s grandpa?"


    "The famous doctor surnamed Ruan is operating on him. You don''t have to worry." mother Cheng took her daughter''s hand. "The sun is so big outside. Are you tired?"


    Cheng Ziyin sat next to her, "OK."


    Cheng''s mother whispered, "your grandpa''s operation is a big thing. Does Bo Shao know?"


    Cheng Ziyin shook her head. But in order not to lose face in front of her mother and family, she smiled brightly, as if she had set a thin line, "I''ll call him."


    Cheng''s mother felt the special face on her face and patted her hand, "go and fight."


    Cheng Ziyin went to the safe passage and dialed Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone, "Xingzhi brother, my grandfather has surgery today. Can you come to the hospital? I''m a little afraid..."


    Cheng Ziyin choked, "I''m so afraid of my grandfather..."


    The man''s cold and alienated voice came, "in which hospital?"


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Ziyin smiled proudly. What''s sad on her face? The choking just now was all fake.


    Instead of going back to the operating room, she stood at the elevator entrance and waited for Bo to stop.


    After twenty minutes.


    The man in a black windbreaker stepped out of the elevator.


    As soon as he came home and changed his clothes, he received a call from Cheng Ziyin.


    Master Cheng is seriously ill. When he knows this, he has no reason not to come.


    It''s just human contact.


    We still have to do the face work.


    Seeing him appear, Cheng Ziyin immediately greeted him, "brother Xingzhi, you can come."


    The man has an excellent figure, with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. The black windbreaker wraps the slender body, elegant, handsome and noble.


    It made people feel excited.


    "Has the operation started?" Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face showed an unspeakable coldness.


    "It''s been more than an hour." Cheng Ziyin''s eyes turned red and looked particularly lovable. "I don''t know how he is. I''m really afraid..."


    Thin Xingzhi glanced at her with low eyes, "don''t be afraid."


    While they were talking, they came to the operating room.


    Everyone was stunned to see Bo Xingzhi appear.


    Looking at Cheng Ziyin''s eyes immediately became different. After three days of farewell, they looked at each other with new eyes!


    Even a man like Bo Xingzhi can come to the hospital in her face?


    Zhongcheng''s family began to guess whether the disclosure on the microblog was true?


    Did Cheng Ziyin really become someone else''s junior?


    Cheng Ziyin was really angry. There was a lot of noise on her microblog. She was scolded out of the sky, but she kept swallowing her anger.


    The Cheng family is afraid to be angry with old Cheng, and no one dares to tell him about it.


    Because no old man presided over the overall situation, no one dared to ask Cheng Ziyin face to face about it.


    Now, Bo Xingzhi is really here!


    Cheng Ziyin couldn''t hide her pride.


    Song Yan sent the fruit basket. Someone in the Cheng family immediately caught it and said a few polite words.


    Uncle Cheng, in particular, kept rubbing his hands and getting close to Bo Xingzhi.


    How could he miss this rare opportunity to communicate with boss Bo?

 Chapter 51

    Bo Xingzhi has a reply.


    Time passed bit by bit. Finally, in the twinkling of an eye, it was three hours later.


    The door of the operating room snapped open.


    First, a young woman came out. The woman''s hair was pulled up high, revealing her slender neck. A diamond necklace was hung around her neck, "push the patient to the ICU and observe for three days."


    A nurse answered and carried it out immediately.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su in shock. He didn''t expect that Ruan Su was the doctor who operated on father Cheng. It''s a coincidence.


    Ruan Su crossed the crowd and saw a handsome and tall man. The man was good-looking, excellent temperament and strong aura. He was the most dazzling one in the crowd no matter when and where he was.


    She didn''t expect that the man would appear here.


    Turning to think of the hot search she was sent to, she glanced at the little white looking woman beside the man.


    A little impression, like one of the little three in the mouth of netizens? Cheng Ziyin?


    The world is so small. Is old Cheng Ziyin''s grandfather?


    I want to know that if a man like Bo Xingzhi wants to marry, he should find a daughter of this big family.


    Ignore the inexplicable emotion rising from the bottom of your heart.


    Ruan Su took off her gloves and heard Cheng''s mother''s voice, with a little arrogant, "Dr. Ruan, how''s my father?"


    She ignored and went on.


    Like this patient''s family, she usually ignores it directly.


    Dr. Li stopped uncle Cheng and said, "the operation was very successful. We built four bridges and wasted some time. Our nurses will tell you the precautions after the operation and some nursing knowledge."


    Mother Cheng blinked and said angrily, "what''s her attitude? I just asked her if it''s necessary to drag like this? She doesn''t even pay attention to people?"


    "Sorry, Dr. Ruan is pulling like this. If it weren''t for the Dean, she wouldn''t have operated on Mr. Cheng." Dr. Li said faintly. He just expressed the facts.


    Let the patient''s family wake up.


    Cheng''s mother was still there on tiptoe, looking at Ruan Su''s back, and shouted with a bad attitude, "I''m not a doctor. I''m tired to death every day, but I can only earn a little money. What''s there to drag?"


    A very oppressive figure suddenly appeared in front of her, startling Cheng''s mother. She raised her eyes in surprise and looked at a pair of evil and cold eyes. The man''s frightening eyes seemed to devour everything.


    Cheng''s mother''s heart jumped, cold sweat spilled from her forehead, and she felt suffocated by the devil. She could hardly breathe. She stammered, "Bo, Bo always... Yes, what''s up?"


    "Mrs. Cheng can try to take the scalpel to operate on Mr. Cheng in person!" Bo Xingzhi said and turned away.


    Cheng''s mother almost clung to the wall, her legs straight and her hair soft.


    What does he mean?


    Cheng Ziyin held Cheng''s mother and said softly, "Mom, you''re also a lady. How can you be as knowledgeable as a doctor? Just ignore her."


    She looked deeply at Bo Xingzhi''s tall and straight back and felt that even if he was so terrible and evil just now, he was still handsome enough to burst and Su''s legs were soft.


    She pushed Cheng Mu onto the bench in the corridor and hurried after Bo Xingzhi.


    *


    Ruan Su was a little tired after the operation. The operation requires a high degree of concentration and should prevent any accidents on the way.


    She''s not a robot. She''s naturally tired.


    Especially last night, she didn''t have a good rest. She was imprisoned by Bo Xingzhi''s psychosis in the middle of the night and exercised in the middle of the night


    She gets upset at the thought of Bo Xingzhi.


    He sighed and poured himself a glass of water. He just sat on the sofa and was ready to close his eyes for a nap.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and the familiar man stepped in.


    Ruan Su opened his eyes and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face. Can''t the man stop for a while?


    Why are you so haunted?


    Bo Xingzhi stood tall and straight in front of the sofa and looked down at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su didn''t seem to see him, holding a teacup and continuing to drink.


    Suddenly, the man leaned over and put a slender finger towards her cheek.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Then, I felt the finger gently pull a strand of hair near her ear that almost fell into the cup, and naturally pinned it behind her ear.


    After lifting the woman''s hair, Bo Xingzhi slowly took back his fingers, but his eyes were burning with a touch of heat that people can''t ignore.


    Slowly swept the woman''s slender jade neck, lowered every inch of skin on her face, and even didn''t let go of her every small expression.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to have too much contact with Bo Xingzhi. She quickly fiddled with her hair with her hand to save them from falling down again.


    Then she heard the man''s magnetic voice fill the whole office, "I have nothing to do with her, just a childhood playmate."


    Ruan Su: "


    What is this man talking about? Why can''t she understand?


    A trace of doubt flashed in her clear eyes.


    The man looked at the woman''s confused appearance, glanced at her slightly, and then explained again, "I mean Cheng Ziyin."


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me?" Ruan Su looked at him and still didn''t understand what the man wanted to develop. She gave a direct eviction order, "I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Her office was refitted by her and a small lounge was installed.


    She said and walked towards the lounge, as if you were free.


    Almost at the moment of her voice, the air pressure in the whole office suddenly decreased.


    The man''s face was cold. Looking at Ruan Su, he became so resistant to people thousands of miles away, and his mood was suddenly out of control.


    When Mingming got up in the morning, they still had breakfast together as before. He took her to work.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the office was somewhat condensed.


    Seeing Ruan Su about to close the door of the lounge, suddenly!


    Put out a big palm, press and hold the door panel, push it aside and enter the house.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know what he was doing. There was only one voice in his mind, that is, how to make Ruan Su as gentle and lovely as before?


    He doesn''t like the cold Ruan Su very much.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of disgust. If it weren''t for the reason of charming silkworm, she couldn''t have anything to do with Bo Xingzhi.


    She took a deep breath and looked cold. "Mr. Bo, I''m tired. I need to rest."


    "I''ll accompany you." Bo Xingzhi picked her up. Ruan Su struggled to lift her eyes, aiming at a pair of dark eyes like a deep pool.


    There is a strong sense of oppression in men.


    But for Ruan Su, this sense of oppression is in vain.


    "I don''t like you to accompany me." Ruan Su looked at him indifferently.


    The next second, the man hung his head and his cold lips fell on the woman''s soft lips, "are you... Sure?"


    The man''s magnetic voice pasted her lips sexy, with a trace of inexplicable bewitchment, "are you sure you don''t want to accompany you?"


    At the moment when the man''s cool and thin lips fell, Ruan Su''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    The eyes were more clear than ever, with a trace of unspeakable resistance.


    She wants to defeat Mei silkworm


    She wants to restrain Mei silkworm


    Against the man''s burning vision, Ruan Su put her hands on the man''s chest, forced her teeth and said, "Bo Xingzhi, I hope we can live a peaceful life without disturbing each other."


    Men''s eyes are dark, as if they can absorb people.


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes looked directly at him, but his body felt hot and dry again, like the raging sea.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sight seemed to have a sharp blade, which made people shudder. It was also mixed with a trace of feelings that Ruan Su couldn''t understand.


    Time passed quietly, and Ruan Su waited impatiently.


    "Are you going out or not?"


    No matter how high her force value is, as long as there are beautiful silkworms in her body, she can''t beat Bo Xingzhi.


    At this moment, her ears were sharp, and she was quietly hot and hot, and her body was soft.


    Bo Xingzhi''s familiar male breath is like a dense net, opening to her and wrapping her.


    She''s a little breathless.


    When she was so close to the man, she doubted that she would not be able to control it. Driven by Mei silkworm, she would do some terrible things to Bo Xingzhi that she regretted.


    *


    Cheng Ziyin followed Bo Xingzhi''s footsteps, but found that the man entered a doctor''s office at the corner.


    More than ten minutes later, Bo Xingzhi still didn''t come out.


    She was a little anxious and didn''t understand what Bo Xingzhi was doing inside.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" the door of the next office was opened, and a female doctor came out. Seeing Cheng Ziyin anxiously turning around at the door, she was stunned and asked.


    "Doctor, which doctor owns this office?" Cheng Ziyin asked tentatively.


    "This is Dr. Ruan''s office." the female doctor said politely, thinking she was the family member pestering Ruan Su to see a doctor. "If you want to ask Dr. Ruan, it''s estimated that you can''t. She is very determined. If ordinary people ask her, she won''t agree."


    Cheng Ziyin smiled, "thank you."


    Isn''t Dr. Ruan the woman who operated on Grandpa just now?


    When the hospital mentioned Dr. Ruan, these people all looked strange.


    What is begging her? I''m the daughter of the great Cheng family. Will I ask a little doctor?


    Are you kidding?


    Cheng Ziyin disdained to think.


    At the thought that Bo Xingzhi was inside, she was a little anxious. What is the relationship between Bo Xingzhi and Dr. Ruan? Why did he stay in a female doctor''s office for so long and still not come out?


    She hesitated for a moment, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, resolutely extended her hand for exquisite manicure and knocked on the door of the office.


    The door was pulled open from the inside.


    The man''s suffocating handsome beauty was reflected in her eyes. When Cheng Ziyin saw Bo Xingzhi''s clothes, a stone fell to the ground at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that nothing had happened to them.


    Her face pretended to be surprised, "brother Xingzhi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 52

    "Yes." Bo Xingzhi snorted.


    The woman who suddenly appeared and interrupted him and Ruan Su was very unhappy.


    Ruan Su''s voice sounded from the office, "what''s up?"


    "Oh, Dr. Ruan, that''s right. I''d like to ask about my grandpa." Cheng Ziyin stepped into the office and looked at it quietly. There was no ambiguous atmosphere in the air because of the simple and elegant decoration.


    Only when she saw the woman sitting behind her desk, Cheng Ziyin was stunned.


    What kind of bright face is that?


    A woman''s eyes are like cold stars, her lips are like peaches and plums, and her ice skin is not as beautiful as a real person.


    Her long hair, which was neatly pulled up, showed her slender neck. Wearing a white coat on her, it gave people an invisible oppression and shock.


    She looked at herself without any emotion. Just one look, Cheng Ziyin was a little guilty and inexplicable.


    She didn''t expect that the face under Dr. Ruan''s mask was so beautiful that it turned all sentient beings upside down.


    As a woman, let her admit that another woman is more beautiful. The jealousy factor overflows madly. Cheng Ziyin can''t help pinching her palm.


    "I''m only responsible for the operation, and all matters after the operation are in the charge of other doctors." the woman''s purplish lips slightly opened, spit out such a indifferent word, and her eyes swept to the door.


    "Miss Cheng, you can go out."


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t expect that he would one day be driven away by people so ruthlessly.


    She bit her lip and took a careful look at thin Xingzhi not far away.


    I heard the beautiful voice ring again, "Bo Xingzhi, you go out too!"


    She, what did she hear?


    Cheng Ziyin stared in shock. Did she hear right?


    This little doctor wants to blow Bo out?


    Does she know the status of this man?


    This man is in the river city. He wants money, power and power.


    When she was stunned, she saw Bo Xingzhi Weian''s figure come to her desk and looked at Ruan Su helplessly, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No need." Ruan Su refused cleanly.


    As the man left, Cheng Ziyin did not go. She still stood in front of Ruan Su, her eyes full of exploration, doubt and a trace of jealousy.


    "Miss Cheng still has something to do?" Ruan Su frowned at her pestle here.


    Cheng Ziyin was a little guilty in the woman''s eyes, but she still had a strong chest and said in a warning tone, "Dr. Ruan, I warn you, you''d better stay away from Xingzhi''s brother. He''s my boyfriend now. We two have to talk about marriage."


    Ruan Su looked at her silently, looking calm.


    "You''re a doctor. You work well and look beautiful. What kind of man can''t be found? You have to rob me here. He''s the president of Bo''s family and the captain of Nanxing airlines. How can he see an accident free woman like you? You''re just a woman from an ordinary family. You don''t deserve his family background at all. Don''t think you can succeed if Grandpa Bo dies."


    "There are many women who want to be superior in Jiangcheng. Unfortunately, you women can only dream. I tell you, Bo Xingzhi is mine! You can''t rob me!"


    Having said that, Cheng Ziyin''s voice sounded worried.


    Dr. Ruan is so beautiful and dazzling!


    Ruan Su looked at Cheng Ziyin calmly, as if looking at a clown, "are you finished?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Ziyin didn''t respond.


    "Please go out after that." Ruan Su lowered her head and opened a medical book. She wrote and drew from time to time with a pen in her hand, as if she was taking notes and marking the key points.


    Cheng Ziyin swallowed her saliva. Is that it?


    She was a little confused until she got out of Ruan Su''s office.


    She said a lot. The damn doctor didn''t respond at all. She felt as if she was talking about stand up crosstalk, which was completely ignored by people.


    She was not sure what the relationship between Dr. Ruan and Bo Xingzhi was.


    Does it really matter? But if it doesn''t matter, why did Bo Xingzhi stay inside so long?


    The more Cheng Ziyin thought about it, the more she didn''t think about it.


    I guess it really doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing now is to urge Bo Xingzhi to stop the divorce. Bo Xingzhi said he would divorce.


    She temporarily put aside her prejudice and jealousy towards Ruan Su and decided to conquer Bo Xingzhi''s wife first.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t go anywhere. He was in his car.


    Song Yan followed him all the way to the car. When he just came out of the toilet, he saw Cheng Ziyin coming out of Ruan Su''s office. She looked very strange. She said she was complacent, as if she had a faint doubt


    He wanted to tell Bo Xingzhi, but it was hard to speak.


    He was a little worried about Cheng Ziyin''s trouble with Ruan su.


    Miss Cheng has a lot of means for this woman, especially the means of a little woman. She acts coquettish today, shows weakness tomorrow, and pretends to be poor the day after tomorrow.


    It''s the same as the white lotus girl in the TV series.


    He always tries his best to keep the young master from leaving.


    Miss Ruan is far from Miss Cheng. Miss Ruan is open and aboveboard, with a generous style and no affectation.


    Alas, how can you be willing to divorce such a good woman?


    Hey?


    Have you been sitting on the bus for almost half an hour?


    Why doesn''t the young master tell you to drive?


    Song Yan thought of this and opened his mouth carefully, "young master, go home or go back to the company?"


    "Don''t go anywhere, wait." Bo Xingzhi was driven out of the office by Ruan su. He was very upset and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Song Yan didn''t say anything again.


    Is this waiting for Miss Ruan to get off work?


    Or take Miss Cheng home?


    Time passed slowly.


    Cheng Ziyin sat with him in the hospital for a long time. She was so tired that she had a sore back. She wanted to show more in front of him. Unfortunately, he didn''t wake up after waiting so long.


    As soon as I walked out of the hall on the first floor, I saw the low-key Bentley in the parking space not far away.


    Isn''t it Bo Xingzhi''s car?


    She twisted her waist in a happy mood and looked pure and beautiful. A pair of carefully painted eyes were blooming with dazzling brilliance. She deliberately knocked on the window and bent down slowly.


    As the window glass fell, a beautiful and impeccable handsome face appeared, and the man looked at her expressionless.


    Cheng Ziyin deliberately approached Bo Xingzhi and said in a charming voice, "brother Xingzhi, are you waiting for me?"


    She is wearing a V-neck dress today. This bending action can just show her beautiful advantages of women.


    It seems very casual again, as if she is coquettish.


    So, do it naturally and provocatively.


    However - Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes still haven''t changed.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes lit up.


    Cheng Ziyin was secretly happy. Did he see it? She knew that with her body advantage, no man would not like it.


    Just then, the door was opened and the man''s long legs were exposed.


    Cheng Ziyin''s station is really healthy. She holds her bag in both hands and puts it in front of her, waiting for the man and gentleman to invite her to get on the bus.


    But I saw Bo Xingzhi pass her.


    Cheng Ziyin stared in surprise and followed the man away.


    I saw the man''s great figure walking straight towards a beautiful woman, and his magnetic voice sounded, "Ruan Su, I''ll take you home."


    "Thin row, you are very idle?" Ruan Su Xing''s eyes slightly picked up to the man, beautifully amazing lip tip micro hook, with a hint of ridicule eyes floating to the Cheng Ziyin standing in front of Bentley car not far away.


    At this time, the woman stared at her with embarrassment, anger and even a trace of jealousy.


    "Stop, brother!" the woman took two steps forward, suddenly her feet tilted, then flopped on the ground, and gave a delicate scream, "Ouch!"


    When Bo Xingzhi looked back, he saw that Cheng Ziyin was pressing her ankle, biting her lips and looking at him, "brother Xingzhi, my foot hurts."


    "Bo Xingzhi, your little lover has twisted his foot. Go and have a look." Ruan Su thought the picture was a little funny. She couldn''t help laughing. "This clumsy means, really... I didn''t see it."


    With that, she went straight across Cheng Ziyin who was crooked in the way on the ground.


    Cheng Ziyin shouted at her back, "doctor Ruan, I twisted my foot. Can you take a look for me?"


    Ruan Su heard the speech, his back straight and beautiful, and his cool voice floated in the air with the evening wind, "Miss Cheng, can you afford my visit fee?"


    Cheng Ziyin bit her lip and looked at Bo Xingzhi wrongly, "Xingzhi brother, I......"


    Her eyes twinkled with tears. "As a doctor, how can you be so cruel? It''s too unethical."


    The principle of Ruan Su''s operation flashed across Bo Xingzhi''s brain. His dark eyes were like a deep winter night, and a strong sense of oppression was raging madly.


    The man''s thin cut lips opened slightly, "you just twisted your feet, but what she lost was her own rules."


    What do you mean she only twisted her foot?


    What did that woman lose?


    Rules are more important than her feet?


    This... What''s the difference between this and what you lost on the microblog? What Ziling lost is her love?


    Cheng Ziyin became more and more angry, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper in front of Bo Xingzhi, and didn''t want to expose her ugly side.


    She could only look at Bo Xingzhi pitifully. "Brother Xingzhi, my feet hurt so much. Would you take me to see a doctor?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Song Yan, who was still sitting in the car, "help Miss Cheng call 120."


    Song Yan: "


    Young master, can you be more coquettish?


    This is the hospital outpatient building. Shall I call 120? Will the doctor in the emergency room abuse me?


    Cheng Ziyin''s face was stiff and stared at Bo Xingzhi in disbelief. Isn''t she his childhood playmate for ten years? Didn''t you save him?


    Is this saving grace so cheap?


    Under Bo Xingzhi''s awe inspiring eyes, song Yan had to get out of the car obediently and walk to Cheng Ziyin. "Miss Cheng, let me help you in."

 Chapter 53

    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that she grinding her teeth secretly, but there was nothing she could do. She could only continue to put on a wronged look and whispered, "please, song tezhu."


    While Bo Xingzhi went directly to Bentley, started the car and drove away.


    Inadvertently looking back, song Yan: "..."


    Was he so ruthlessly abandoned by his young master?


    *


    Jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su just got out of the taxi and was ready to step into the villa. Behind him, there was a harsh brake sound.


    A man of great stature immediately got out of the car and chased her with his long legs.


    Don''t look back. Ruan Su can judge who is coming by the sound of footsteps.


    "Bo Xingzhi, why do you run to my house if you don''t go back to your house?"


    "Let me see you live with other men?" Bo Xingzhi looked at the two tall men at the door of the villa. After seeing Ruan Su, he immediately bent down and saluted, "Miss Ruan!"


    Even Jiang Xinyu''s men are so respectful to her. It''s really OK, Ruan Su!


    "I''m divorced and free. It''s my freedom who I want to live with." Ruan Su stood at the gate of the villa and glanced at Bo Xingzhi. "Bo doesn''t think he''s too wide?"


    The big iron door slammed shut in front of thin Xingzhi.


    As the woman''s figure gradually disappeared in front of us.


    His eyes were filled with innumerable anger, and his whole body was cold and irritable.


    Early in the morning.


    Ruan Su had breakfast and was about to go out. Jiang Xinyu came down from upstairs, walked around her, and then looked a little flattering, "boss, please do something."


    "En?" Ruan Su didn''t want to see him these two days. He just didn''t send him to Africa to mine. Jiang Xinyu really picked up his tail these two days.


    Suddenly so bold today?


    "There will be a charity dinner on Friday evening. What, now all the netizens on Weibo know that you are my goddess. Can you cooperate with me?" Jiang Xinyu said while observing Ruan Su''s expression.


    "Want me to be your girlfriend?" Ruan Su slapped him. "Jiang Xinyu, did you eat bear heart leopard courage? Dare you make such a request?"


    "Boss, I was drunk that night. I was dizzy. I didn''t know what I had done. If I didn''t drink, I wouldn''t dare to send that microblog even if I killed me!" Jiang Xinyu said with a sad face. In front of Ruan Su, I didn''t have the airs of the president, "Please, help me. I can''t go alone. What a shame!"


    "Look at your performance." Ruan Su glanced at him and left with his bag.


    Behind him came the wail of Jiang Xinyu.


    She is going to operate on Li Yonggang today.


    Li Yonggang was badly hurt. She didn''t trust to hand it over to others.


    After she came to the hospital, she went directly to the ward. Li Yonggang''s wife Wang Hong was there. There were two old people in the ward. The old man looked like a man who had worked hard for half his life.


    "You are the doctor who is going to operate on our baby?" mother Li looked at Ruan Su with extremely mean eyes. The two legal lines on her face were as deep as a gully. "Are you so young, can you do it?"


    Ruan Su had been questioned countless times. She looked at the operation consent signed by Wang Hong and handed it to the nurse behind her. Then she said to Li''s mother, "OK."


    "I tell you, if my baby has three advantages and two disadvantages, you don''t want to live!" how does mother Li think Ruan Su is not pleasing to her eyes? She''s the first time to see such a beautiful doctor. If she threatens, she doesn''t consciously say it.


    Can this level work?


    Ruan Su didn''t want to see a woman.


    Yesterday was Cheng''s mother, today is Li''s mother... I''m very tired if I deal with it every day.


    She turned away without answering.


    Li''s mother was ignored and poured all her anger on Wang Hong. "Don''t take the baby''s life as your life for the sake of greedy medical expenses. If my baby''s life is gone, wait for me!"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and twisted Wang Hong''s arm.


    Wang Hong frowned with pain. She shrank back and continued to lower her head. Her eyes were red and didn''t speak.


    If she hadn''t been too poor to see a doctor, would she choose this young doctor?


    If you don''t see a doctor, don''t you still wait to die in the hospital bed?


    But she has always been afraid of this mother-in-law and dare not speak.


    When the operation time came, Ruan Su stepped into the operating room as usual. She was still followed by many doctors and nurses.


    "Why is she so young? Why are there so many people behind her? What are you wearing?"


    Mother Li whispered in disdain.


    The operating room is quiet, but the operating room is not quiet.


    With the passage of time, Li''s mother became more and more irritable.


    Poke Wang Hong from time to time, "why haven''t you come out for so long?"


    "What kind of garbage doctor are you looking for?"


    "If my baby has something to do, get out of Li''s house immediately!"


    "Wang Hong, what''s your heart? It''s you, the broom star, who killed me!" mother Li grabbed Wang Hong''s hair, lifted her head and hit the wall.


    Bang! A sound.


    Wang Hongtong exhaled, "let go of me!"


    Li Fu next to him turned a blind eye with a common look.


    A nurse rushed over when she heard the voice, "what are you doing? No noise here!"


    Mother Li reluctantly let go of Wang Hong and glanced, "this is my housework. What do you care?"


    "This is a hospital. If you hit someone again, I''ll call the police!" the nurse looked at Wang Hong sympathetically. At this time, she was embarrassed to shrink in the corner, her hair was messy, her clothes were wrinkled, I don''t know whether it was angry or painful, and her face was flushed.


    Li''s mother didn''t say anything, but sat next to Li''s father with a mean face.


    The nurse just left.


    Wang Hong wiped the tears at the bottom of her eyes and kept shrinking in place.


    Another half an hour later, the door of the operating room was opened.


    Ruan Su came out, and Li Yonggang was pushed out by several nurses.


    She glanced at Wang Hong and was slightly surprised. How did she do an operation? Wang Hong changed from a neat and clean woman to such a mess?


    But she still went over and said, "the operation was very successful. He will wake up within 24 hours after operation. Now he will be sent to ICU for observation."


    "Thank you, doctor." Wang Hong whispered.


    "Don''t thank me." Ruan Su said faintly, and then glanced at the mean mother Li not far away. "Sometimes, the necessary resistance is the most effective means to protect yourself. If you are always weak, you will only be bullied."


    She finished, turned and left.


    When passing the nurse battle, the head nurse called her, "Dr. Ruan -"


    "What''s up?" Ruan Su put her hands into her pockets and looked at the head nurse with clear eyes.


    Under Ruan Su''s cold eyes, the head nurse suddenly had a sense of transparency, but she still hardened her head and sent an invitation to Ruan su.


    "Well, we want to have dinner in the evening. We''ve worked together for so long. You''ve never been together with us. Why don''t you come in the evening?"


    Ruan Su really hasn''t attended such a colleague party, because she only goes to work once a month and is not familiar with these colleagues at all.


    She thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong in the evening, so she agreed.


    These colleagues cooperated very well in her work. It would be too harsh and inhumane to refuse.


    Especially she could see that the head nurse was worried.


    Is she usually scary?


    She reflected on herself.


    "It''s my treat in the evening."


    "Ah?" the head nurse was stunned. She just sent out an invitation, and she had funds. There was no need for Dr. Ruan to treat! She said quickly, "no, no, it''s my treat."


    After work in the evening.


    All the surgeons and nurses came to the night bar together.


    Night bar is a famous entertainment place in Jiangcheng.


    Of course, consumption is not low.


    "Head nurse, you''re bleeding today? The night is not cheap. Why don''t we..."


    "No, no, just be happy."


    The head nurse said quickly.


    She usually has a heavy family burden, has two children, her husband is only a small employee of the company, and there are two old people at home, which is very stressful.


    When it''s her turn to have dinner in the Department, she always chooses a cheap place to invite. Why is she so generous this time?


    Everyone thinks it''s a little strange, isn''t it?


    "The head nurse is so generous today."


    "Please don''t go back and quarrel with her husband!"


    Ruan Su followed the crowd, and the lively atmosphere seemed to be far away from her.


    The head nurse led everyone in. A female doctor had a good relationship with her. She grabbed her and whispered, "don''t be silly. Your family has not only car loans but also house loans. Where did you get the money to treat?"


    "I have a noble person to pay, you don''t care." the head nurse whispered, "just have fun."


    "Ah? What noble man?"


    "I''ll tell you later." the head nurse said loudly to the people, "I booked a box and everyone went to the box."


    A group of people sat on the table.


    "Dr. Ruan, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Ruan Su was the first time to attend such a party, so someone boldly asked her.


    "Well, No."


    "Great, then the young doctors in our hospital will have a chance!"


    "Pull it down. Dr. Ruan is so beautiful that we can enjoy it. How can he deserve it?" someone said loudly.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Dr. Ruan."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, it''s your first time to come! You''re the first person in the first hospital in our city! The facade is responsible! The selfie is responsible! How can you be disrespectful?"


    There was some booing.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyebrows and smiled. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes glittered in the light, like the charm drilled out of the dark night. They were not as beautiful as real people.


    She raised her glass. "Don''t regret it."


    Ten minutes later


    All the doctors and nurses who shouted for a toast to her waved their hands, "Dr. Ruan, please forgive us!"


    "Dr. Ruan''s scalpel is the first person. How can this drink be the first person!"


    "I really can''t drink!"


    Thank you for your monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 54

    Ruan Su smiled and drank the wine in the cup.


    Then he got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Just then, Ruan Su''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    The nearest little nurse was about to call Ruan Su, but the slim figure had closed the door and went out.


    The cell phone is still ringing wildly.


    The little nurse took a look at the caller ID... Husband?


    What did she find?


    Ruan Su has a husband?


    Isn''t she only 22?


    "What a noise!" a male doctor frowned, stretched his head and looked at Ruan Su''s mobile phone. He was going to press the button to refuse to answer. As a result, he didn''t know whether he drank too much, shook his hand and pressed the answer button.


    Bo Xingzhi only heard a messy voice from his mobile phone, not the beautiful voice in the past.


    "Ruan Su?"


    The man''s magnetic voice came, and it was quiet on the lively table.


    Everyone looked at each other. The male doctor who knew he had done something wrong hurriedly stuffed his mobile phone into the little nurse. The little nurse had to say, "Dr. Ruan went to the bathroom."


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s voice suddenly overflowed the danger, and he could feel his displeasure even across the mobile phone screen.


    OK, what a terrible man. Dr. Ruan''s husband is so scary. The little nurse''s heart and liver are trembling, "I''m her colleague..."


    When Ruan Su came back, everyone looked at her with strange eyes and a trace of sympathy?!


    She raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your husband just called to ask where you are." the little nurse is still terrified. Such a terrible husband, she usually has a hard time at home.


    She looks so beautiful, but she doesn''t have a good life.


    Ruan Su''s face changed slightly, with a faint coldness. She looked through her cell phone and saw the call record of Bo Xingzhi.


    She immediately changed Bo Xingzhi''s remarks.


    Some fidgety threw the mobile phone on the table.


    Everyone looked at her face and automatically made up for some ethical dramas of unhappy families. They didn''t want to get together again.


    After playing for a while, it broke up.


    Several people walked out of the bar and saw two luxury cars parked at the door of the bar.


    A Bentley, a Lamborghini on one side.


    "This kind of luxury car is rare."


    "Yes, let me look more."


    Ruan Su frowned when he saw the familiar Bentley.


    Just then, Lamborghini''s door was opened earlier than Bentley.


    Jiang Chengwu combed his big back, held a bunch of bright roses, and came to Ruan Su with an evil smile that he thought he was very handsome.


    "Flowers with beauty, Miss Ruan, for you."


    Ruan Su: "


    Did Jiang Chengwu take the wrong medicine?


    Or is there a shaking m constitution?


    She remembered not hitting him on the head last time! Why is he so nervous that his head is pinched by the door?


    Ruan Su looked at him faintly, "Jiang Chengwu, you organized the dinner at night?"


    Bo Xingzhi appeared here, which was revealed by his colleagues.


    Jiang Chengwu appeared here unless he knew his whereabouts in advance.


    Jiang Chengwu touched his nose. "I don''t want to see you."


    Sure enough, the woman who can slap herself flying is so smart.


    The colleagues around don''t know to look at each other. Dr. Ruan has a husband and a handsome guy?


    Tut Tut, a beautiful woman is really powerful.


    But there are also young nurses who are more money hungry. Those who can drive a Lamborghini must be either rich or expensive.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the car, a thick storm filled his eyes, and his fingers pinching his mobile phone tightened slightly.


    He put his palm on the door handle and was getting ready to get off.


    But he saw Ruan Su bypass Jiang Chengwu and reach out to stop a taxi.


    "Hey, Miss Ruan, my car is 100 times more comfortable than a taxi." Jiang Chengwu chased after me with the bouquet of flowers.


    Ruan Su bent into the taxi and looked up at Jiang Chengwu. "If Mr. Jiang came to apologize to me, I accept it. If he has other purposes, forget it."


    "Say... Sorry?" Jiang Chengwu didn''t respond.


    "Shouldn''t you apologize for disturbing my dream a few days ago?" Ruan Su said and ordered the driver to drive.


    The driver was peeking at the ugly woman in the back seat all the way.


    These days, there are not many women who don''t take luxury cars and have to take taxis ~!


    Especially such a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Chengwu stood where he was, his face dark and clenched his teeth secretly.


    When the head nurse came up to him, the gold owner was angry. It shouldn''t bother her.


    She said tremblingly, "Jiang Shao, the bill for tonight..."


    Everyone looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    I dare to say that the head nurse is so generous tonight. There is little support from Jiang!


    Jiang Chengwu glanced at her and said angrily, "my assistant will transfer money to you."


    "Thank you, Jiang Shao." the nurse breathed a long sigh.


    Inside Bentley.


    The man''s gloomy and cold expression was frozen on his face and turned into amazement.


    Didn''t she like the roses she gave her before? This time Jiang Cheng gave it to her, but she didn''t answer it?


    Song Yan, who was shivering in front of him, didn''t understand why the young master who had just destroyed the whole world suddenly became quiet, and his expression looked a little... Happy?


    So, the people at the door of the bar saw the Bentley behind the Lamborghini start slowly and chase after the taxi.


    "Miss, there seems to be a car chasing us..." the driver observed the Bentley in the back through the rearview mirror.


    "Don''t worry about him." Ruan Su lowered her head and brushed her mobile phone.


    The voice just fell!


    The driver made an emergency brake and the car body shook violently.


    The Bentley forced the taxi to stop.


    The driver was sorry and said, "Miss, my driving skills are not as good as people..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bentley''s door was opened and a man stepped out of the car.


    He was tall and thin, with dazzling eyebrows and eyes, slightly picked eyes and tail, and his whole face was unusually cold. His shirt and black trousers seemed to be tailored for him, outlining his good figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    The diamond ring between his fingers flickered under the street lamp as he walked.


    Ruan Su was a little stunned when she saw the ring.


    Why is this man still wearing a wedding ring?


    Very simple style. The female style is an eight heart eight arrow without any shape. The male style is a ring with a low-key diamond inlaid on it.


    At the time of divorce, she took off the ring and put it in the drawer of the bedroom of Jiangsong villa.


    The taxi driver was so scared that his legs softened when he saw the strong man.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the taxi door and a cold voice sounded.


    "Get off."


    He held a hundred dollar bill in his hand and stuffed it into the driver''s hand.


    "Keep the change."


    Ruan Su looks at Bo Xingzhi. She can''t stop until she gets off the bus.


    Turning his eyes to see the thin line, he had to get off and get on Bentley.


    The driver took a long breath and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Looking at Ruan Su sitting next to her, Bo Xingzhi''s face is like spring returning to the earth. His eyes sweep down on her face from time to time. It is obvious that he is in a good mood.


    What if you hold roses?


    Is the little woman still in my car now?


    He didn''t realize how naive his idea was at this time! It doesn''t fit his status as a big president at all!


    "Send me home." Ruan Su had a faint smell of wine on her body. Because she drank a lot, her cheeks were also slightly smoked, white and red, as beautiful as flowers.


    "Ruan su." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded slowly.


    Just two words spit out from his thin lips, and his deep eyes seriously stare at the women around him.


    The Dark Jade like pupil reflected her facial features and her long soft hair.


    Ruan Su was slightly stunned and looked up at him.


    There was too much darkness in the eyes that reflected her pupils.


    It''s like she doesn''t understand all the time. It''s clearly said that one shot and two scattered. Why does this man cling to her?


    There is no love


    The man''s almost burning eyes made her heart beat and missed half a beat.


    A strange feeling welled up in her.


    The strangeness made her frown.


    She hates anything out of control.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ruan Su looked away.


    Staring at the scenery outside the window, such a thin line is very strange, which makes her very strange.


    She doesn''t like it.


    She just wanted to make a clean break with Bo Xingzhi.


    The big palm pinched her chin, pulled her over and looked at him.


    Staring at the delicate little face, the thin and dim eyes slowly stared at her, the thumb rubbed her cheek bit by bit, slowly grinding with a trace of itching.


    No sound.


    The man looked at her like this and slowly stroked her smooth cheek with his thumb.


    This strange atmosphere made Ruan Su uncomfortable and couldn''t help reaching out to clap the man''s palm.


    The next second, the man''s big palm suddenly inserted into her hair, bent over and put his warm forehead against her.


    A helpless and angry voice rang in the car, "you hateful woman..."


    Ruan Su: "


    Against the woman''s forehead, Bo Xingzhi seemed to have an unknown fire in his heart. An inexplicable emotion grew wildly in his heart, almost breaking through his heart and body.


    The mood is irritable and impulsive!


    It''s like a beast rushing out of its cage.


    If he wanted to, the man opened his mouth and bit directly into Ruan Su''s pink cheek.


    "Ah! Sleeping trough! Bo Xingzhi! You''re crazy!"


    Suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his cheek. Ruan Su cried out, angrily pushed Bo Xingzhi away, and smashed his fist into the man''s cheek, "Bo Xingzhi! Your uncle''s!"


    She covered her little face, apricot eyes stared at him angrily, and Bei teeth giggled with anger.


    She was so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Where''s the cool and gentle Bo Xingzhi before?


    Now he is a nervous person who is uncertain, moody and crazy at any time.


    "Hum, that''s the consequence of you attracting bees and butterflies everywhere." the man stared at the angry little woman in front of him without half apologizing. Instead, he held her lovely pointed chin in his big hand.


    At the thought that she always provokes so many bullshit men,


    He could not restrain his anger and wanted to get angry.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Su slightly narrowed her eyes and stared at him. Her delicate lips trembled with anger and attracted bees and butterflies. Who did she recruit?


    This crazy and childish man!


    Go as far as you can!


    Beg for ~ ~ ~ beg for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ beg for five monthly tickets and add another chapter this evening ~ ~ ~ beg for eight monthly tickets and add another chapter this evening ~ ~ ~ just ask you, how are you enjoying it ~ ~ ~ is little Su Su domineering? If you are domineering, vote for a month, leave a message and take notes~~~

 Chapter 55

    She closed her lips and stared at Bo Xingzhi angrily.


    Looking at the woman, her almond eyes were full of anger. Bo Xingzhi couldn''t care about her painful cheeks, frowned, and pulled down her hand covering her small face with her big palm.


    I saw a clear and eye-catching tooth mark on the white face.


    Seeing this, the man''s dark eyes suddenly flashed.


    The big palm gently stroked the tooth mark.


    This is a trace that belongs exclusively to him.


    He slightly hooked his lips. The cruel woman and her wedding ring were also left by her. Now it''s up to her to do.


    He tore his palm at the woman''s skirt.


    "You psycho, what are you doing?"


    The skirt on her body was suddenly pulled open. Ruan Sutton couldn''t help bursting out. There was anger in her black eyes, but it was more dazzling and beautiful.


    It is as vivid as a picture scroll.


    She raised her hand and fought with Bo Xingzhi, a childish crazy psycho.


    "Don''t move!"


    Bo Xingzhi gave a cold drink, clasped her hands with a powerful big palm and held it high above her head.


    Ruan Su is always proud of his skill, even comparable to it!


    She raised her eyes angrily and immediately opposed the master with deep black eyes.


    There is hegemonic power and inexplicable crazy possessiveness in men''s eyes.


    But when staring at her, there was a faint meaning that she couldn''t understand.


    Ruan Suqi hummed and turned his head, with a cold look, helpless and irritable.


    I feel that women are no longer struggling for the time being, and Bo Xingzhi is a little satisfied.


    After so many days of bad temper, I finally fell a little.


    The woman didn''t make him feel so bad at last.


    He lowered his eyes and swept over a large area of snow-white skin, as well as the extremely beautiful clavicle.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Su stared at Bo Xingzhi warily. This guy won''t bite her neck, will he?


    The man stared at the restless little woman, held her chin in his big palm to keep her from moving, and glanced at her white neck.


    There are faint cyan blood vessels beating on it.


    Thin line stops her lips, and thin lips suck hard on her neck!


    Ruan Su struggled desperately, "Bo Xingzhi, you psycho!"


    A man keeps her in prison. He must mark her with his brand. He must!


    Later.


    The man let her go and stared at the bright red and purple traces that were allowed to be sucked out, with satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    Very deep and thick, like a strong blooming rose.


    It can be seen how deep his strength is.


    Ruan Su stared out of the window silently. The pain from her neck reminded her of what atrocities Bo Xingzhi had done.


    The man is not only childish, neurotic and irritable, but also seems to be a violent maniac.


    She should curb violence with violence and crush him!


    I felt hot fingers caressing her neck a little.


    Mixed with strong eyes, lock her.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Bo Xingzhi, looking up and down at the man. Shouldn''t he have rabies?


    One of the clinical manifestations of rabies bed is irritability, madness and hissing!


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Ruan Su couldn''t bear to say, "Bo Xingzhi, have you been bitten by a dog?"


    Bo Xingzhi took back his eyes and turned to the wary Ruan su.


    He couldn''t help frowning again.


    The bottom of my heart flashed unhappy.


    "I''ve never been bitten by a dog." the man''s overbearing opening, what''s the look in the little woman''s eyes?


    Ruan Su sneered, saying that he didn''t have rabies because of his biting problem.


    "Really not." Bo Xing stopped his dissatisfied mouth.


    "Captain report book, I see." Ruan Su replied lazily.


    Staring at the woman''s smart apricot eyes, the eyes are somewhat lazy and disdainful, mixed with a trace of discomfort and intolerance.


    The white and beautiful facial features are vivid and beautiful. From time to time, they will exude the atmosphere of self-confidence and uninhibited, which makes people''s eyes follow her.


    Mingming wants to beat himself up, but he can''t help it.


    Thin line stop sexy thin lips can''t help rising slightly, and ink eyes flash.


    The big palm inserted into her smooth hair again, "good boy."


    It was only two words, with a cold tone and a serious voice. But there was a trace of doting


    Ruan Su''s eyes jerked.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a neuropathy man who had been staring at her. His irritable expression seemed to melt with silk thread. There was a mood called pleasure on his perfect damn face.


    Ruan Su stared straight at thin Xingzhi''s lips. Damn it.


    Since the divorce, the man has always looked like a hot tempered, cold and angry man. He looks like a crazy man. Can he laugh now?


    It''s better to say he''s a mad dog!


    A smile doesn''t suit him.


    However, Ruan Su''s mood began to soar when he saw that the man''s cheeks were swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Well, the fist she hit just now was very hard.


    Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ ~ he bit her face. She broke his face. It''s a tie!


    Song Yan, who was driving honestly in front of him, only felt that the two people with high martial arts pinched up. It was really thrilling!


    He stopped the car steadily. "Here you are, young master."


    When Ruan Su was in the car, her attention was always attracted by Bo Xingzhi. At this time, she got out of the car and found that this was not a fucking jingwan villa at all.


    Song Yan drove his car to Jiangsong villa.


    What about taking her home?


    His anger, which was not easy to press down on his chest, churned out again, "thin Xingzhi, what do you mean?"


    "Late at night, Jiangsong villa is close." Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice sounded, "you''ve lived here for four years. Don''t you mind staying one more night?"


    Ruan Su''s pretty face was tight.


    "No?" Bo Xingzhi clapped Ruan Su''s small face, frowned and stared at Ruan Su discontentedly.


    He carefully examined every look of Ruan su.


    The woman is so quiet.


    Make him a little uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word. This psycho and childish maniac likes to lose his temper.


    She really wants to beat the other side of his face!


    "Bo Xingzhi, I don''t know what you mean." Ruan Su Yanhong''s lips closed tightly.


    Hearing the speech, Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face turned black and looked coldly at the woman in front of him.


    The two people stared at each other and were deadlocked.


    Song Yan trembled and whispered, "it''s more than twelve o''clock, young master... You have a meeting tomorrow."


    Are you sure you can''t go up and rest?


    He wants to go home, he wants to sleep!


    His little heart can''t stand it!


    Thin Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su and opened his thin lips slightly. "If you don''t go up, I''ll stand with you all night."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "naive!"


    She can''t stand this man, all right!


    She walked into the villa without saying a word.


    The man picked her up and stepped into the villa.


    Ruan Su sighed silently.


    Again, again.


    It''s entangled again.


    After taking a bath, Ruan Su sat by the bed blowing her hair. Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the bathroom and naturally took over the hair dryer in her hand.


    Start blowing her hair.


    She looked a little trance, as if they had not divorced.


    At that time, Bo Xingzhi was cold, but his words were gentle. Unlike today''s Bo Xingzhi, he was irritable and moody.


    She used to pretend, so did Bo Xingzhi?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Why is there such a big difference in personality before and after divorce.


    The man lowered his eyes. When he saw the traces left on her white and slender neck when she lowered her head, the whole body immediately ignited like dry firewood.


    The man threw the hair dryer aside, put his palm on the woman''s shoulder and pressed her into his arms.


    Thin lips then block the woman''s lips.


    Ruan Su thought helplessly and sadly. It started again and again.


    The hateful Mei silkworm felt the call of Bo Xingzhi and began to manipulate all the feelings and desires in her body.


    Forget it, it''s the little shit about eating and drinking men and women. She''s very open.


    Anyway, I''ve been doing it for four years, and it''s not bad this time.


    Besides, the man has a good waist and kidney.


    Four years of technical training is not in vain.


    Bo Xingzhi is not the only one who has solved the physiological needs, and no one has lost.


    The two men are intertwined with each other.


    "Won''t Miss Cheng sleep with you? It makes you feel like you can''t live without my ex-wife every day." Ruan Su smiled sarcastically.


    She couldn''t resist the anger of being abducted.


    Although the bottom of my heart is relieved, although I enjoy it, I just have a bad breath.


    Especially the anger of being bitten by him!


    The man''s eyes were very dark and scarlet. "No one told you not to say disappointing words at this time?"


    He nibbled at her ear.


    Ruan Su''s ears are burning.


    I heard the man say, "at the critical moment, you still have the heart to think about others. It seems to be my fault."


    Ruan sutun was wary, but it was too late!


    Two hours later.


    Ruan Su couldn''t stand begging for mercy.


    The man is still overbearing, "say, will he still attract bees and butterflies everywhere in the future?"


    As a result, Ruan Su was so upset that his waist was about to break, and he didn''t answer why.


    What''s out of nothing? Where can I answer?


    When I woke up the next day, Bo Xingzhi was gone.


    Ruan Su got up and caressed her sore waist. She was so angry that she scolded her mother.


    Turning to see a small exquisite box on the bedside table, Ruan Su opened it suspiciously and found that it was a crystal diamond necklace, glittering.


    When Bo Xingzhi makes a move, it is absolutely valuable.


    But Ruan Su looked and put it in place.


    Before, Bo Xingzhi gave her a lot of jewelry. She didn''t take it away when she left, let alone this one.


    Let''s give it to his Miss Cheng.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that not only those netizens but also the media are crazy on the Internet at this time.


    Bo Xingzhi, who hasn''t posted a microblog for ten thousand years, actually posted a microblog.


    It''s nice to fall asleep


    And with a photo: the photo is a thin quilt. Under the thin quilt is a delicate undulating body. This is a back, vaguely visible is a woman.


    Women''s body lines are beautiful, especially their long hair, which is loose and soft on the bed, like ink splashing.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Captain Bo is really married! Mrs. Bo has such a beautiful back!"


    "Did he show his love?"


    "Ah ah!"


    "There was going to be a riot on the microblog two days ago. He said he wanted a divorce. He said he had not only a junior but also a senior."


    "So... It''s Mrs. Bo''s. You''d better save it first."


    Please spread the monthly ticket. For my sake of trying so hard to update these two days, let''s give the babies a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ only if the monthly ticket is enough, continue to spread it at noon~~~

 Chapter 56

    "Those two women, one with yellow hair and the other with wavy curls. It''s obviously not a junior or a senior!"


    "Yes, so this is Mrs. Bo."


    "There may be a little five!"


    They began to dig into Bo Xingzhi''s microblog.


    It was found that the big guy had a quiet ID in his attention list¡°


    I''m the latest microblog account of "Mrs. Bo".


    Netizens began to rush towards the microblog like crazy.


    As a result... The microblog is empty and has nothing.


    Only one microblog automatically sends a microblog when it is opened.


    Moreover, the time of automatically opening the notification microblog is 8 o''clock in the morning?!


    Countless gossip accounts, crazy screenshots, are spreading this thing.


    Crazy netizens have left messages and sent private letters to this account.


    When Ruan Su came out of the Jiangsong villa, he only heard his mobile phone and the continuous "didi" sound, which was very short.


    It''s not like a text message or a call.


    She took out her mobile phone suspiciously and almost fainted.


    A microblog app appeared on her mobile phone page.


    And also registered an account called "I''m Mrs. Bo".


    She looked through it and it was obvious that this was registered with her mobile phone number.


    She took a deep breath and pressed her anger.


    Bo Xingzhi, a naive man, did something with her mobile phone while she was asleep.


    Nowadays, mobile phones are turned on by brushing their faces. This man can easily turn on her mobile phone.


    I downloaded a microblog, registered an account, and only paid attention to each other.


    He turned his microblog account into "Mrs. Bo".


    God damn Mrs. Bo, they are all ex wives.


    This man is almost thirty. Can he be normal? Don''t always be so naive?


    Divorced, divorced! Why do you have to do this?


    Cause the carnival of netizens?


    Isn''t he trying to keep a low profile? Don''t others know her existence?


    Didn''t you want her to be invisible?


    What is this now?


    Want to revel after divorce?


    The constant voice prompt is sent out by microblog.


    Her private letter box is about to explode, and her microblog message is about to explode.


    Countless, all are asking her, are you Mrs. Bo?


    What method did you use to seduce Mr. Bo?


    When will you two divorce? I hear you''re leaving.


    There are some abusive people. Divorce Bo Xingzhi quickly, you bitch!


    I can''t wait for you to disappear and explode. Stay away from us.


    bitch! Bitch!


    Ruan Su was so angry at these private letters and messages that she clenched her teeth.


    This is all thanks to Bo Xingzhi, a psychopath.


    Can he stop for a while?


    Cheng Ziyin, who always pays attention to the microblog, naturally noticed the hot search "I''m Mrs. Bo".


    Her heart was bubbling with acid.


    Especially after seeing the picture of the beautiful back, I was even more sour to the bones of this thin wife.


    I couldn''t help calling Bo Xingzhi.


    "Brother Xingzhi..."


    "Well?" the man''s low voice sounded, "what''s up?"


    "I just want to ask you, when will you take me to see Master Su? You have flown back from abroad for so many days..." Cheng Ziyin''s voice was helpless and pitiful.


    Bo Xingzhi really didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, hearing that Cheng Ziyin mentioned it again, he remembered master su.


    "Master Su is an expert and has a strange temper. You have to make an appointment in advance."


    Cheng Ziyin''s wronged and pitiful voice sounded Jiao Didi, "do you want to make an appointment to see her?"


    "She is a master and naturally has her rules." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold.


    As soon as Cheng Ziyin heard it, she softened her attitude quickly, and her voice was as pitiful as possible. "You know, I want to participate in the international piano competition. If I can get a good place, my grandfather''s condition will improve... For my grandfather, I want to see her as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment to tell you."


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and stood in front of the French window, staring at the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    Xie Jinyan''s mother, who grew up with him in a pair of trousers, usually likes to listen to all kinds of concerts and is the most loyal fan of master su.


    The Xie family has been in politics for generations. As the wife of the mayor of Jiangcheng, Mrs. Xie is naturally popular everywhere. These masters will naturally give her three thin noodles.


    And was supported by the mayor''s wife, which is worth showing off.


    However, Mrs. Xie met a hard stone on her way to catch up with the master.


    It is said that master Su is usually mysterious and reclusive. Even if he performs on the stage, he is also dressed in a Han suit and wearing a gold mask.


    The beauty who plays the piano in Hanfu is a gimmick that has been hyped on the Internet.


    Most importantly, master Su is very famous in the world, and there are countless fans all over the world.


    Anyone who has heard her play live will be fascinated by her music.


    It''s a pleasure to listen to her play the piano.


    what?


    Listen to her tape? Listen to her video playback?


    NONONO£¡


    All these are not shocked by on-site listening! Compared with the live music feast, these are just appetizers.


    So after knowing that Cheng Ziyin wanted to see Master Su, Bo Xingzhi went to find Mrs. Xie to connect.


    In the face of Xie Jinyan, Mrs. Xie naturally readily agreed, but she also reminded her.


    It''s said that master Su''s face in the eyes of ordinary people doesn''t work. You have to do what you like.


    Like it


    It is said that master Su''s greatest hobby is to collect all kinds of Hanfu and accessories.


    Song Yan knocked on the door and stepped in, "young master, the meeting will begin soon."


    Bo Xingzhi turned around, and his handsome face was impressively red and swollen, with blue and purple printed on it. It looks a little funny and a little scary.


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva, "do you want to wear a mask or sunglasses..."


    "No need." Bo Xingzhi stroked the wound on his face with his slender fingers and happily hooked his lips.


    What do these single dogs know?


    It''s called boudoir fun!


    He took song Yan to the conference room.


    There were some noisy meeting rooms, and executives were chatting quietly.


    At the moment when Bo Xingzhi appeared, he suddenly calmed down as if he had been silenced.


    What did they see?


    They are handsome big bosses... Today, their cheeks are swollen and blue.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Who?


    Who dares to have the courage to fight thin?


    Tired of living?


    The executives were stunned.


    I almost thought I saw a ghost.


    "Meeting." Bo Xingzhi sat in the main seat, and a cold voice sounded.


    Everyone woke up like a dream. When they heard the familiar cold voice, they confirmed again that it was really a big boss!


    Xie Jinyan pushed aside the meeting room and walked in. When he looked up and saw Bo Xingzhi''s ugly face, he screamed and rushed to him, "my God! Ah Zhi, what''s the situation with you? Who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit you?"


    "Tell me, I will avenge you now!"


    "I''m impatient to beat my young master''s brother!"


    Xie Jinyan looked at his brother''s handsome face deeply, with a sad expression.


    "Ah Zhi, if my mother sees your face like this, she can cry for three days."


    "Ouch! I can''t stand it. Tell me quickly!"


    Xie Jinyan was still there, a little crooked, a look of righteous indignation.


    Bo Xingzhi sat there, gently opened the first page of the document and said lazily, "are you going to beat my wife?"


    Xie Jinyan didn''t respond, "what did you say?"


    Isn''t this guy divorced his wife?


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him carelessly, "I''ve decided to send you to Africa on business."


    Xie Jinyan was stunned. "What? Man, why did you let me suffer in Africa for no reason? There is not only a tossing climate, but also no beauty appreciation! When did you decide to send me?"


    Bo Xingzhi: "last second."


    Xie Jinyan: "!"


    Just because he said he was going to hit the thin guy?


    Dare you really be beaten by Bo Xingzhi''s ex-wife?


    "You... You have no humanity." Xie Jinyan almost fainted.


    Thin line check hook lips, a faint pleasure appeared on the ugly handsome face, "you should go, the purpose is Africa."


    That''s too much!


    Xie Jinyan was full of cattle and ran away.


    Calm returned to the meeting room.


    All the executives present were tense, and the atmosphere of just eating melons suddenly became dignified.


    Is it really Mr. Bo''s wife?


    Is this domestic violence?


    Why does Mr. Bo look so happy when he is beaten?


    Won''t you be beaten silly?


    Everyone has divergent thinking and infinitely enlarge their brain holes.


    At the thought of the picture of Bo, who is cold, serious and powerful, being beaten on the ground by his wife... I didn''t see it.


    What you think, what you disobey.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the crowd with dignified eyes, "beating is kiss, scolding is love. The meeting begins!"


    People: "


    The boss''s mind is really different. He even takes being beaten as a chip to show his love!


    What kind of life and death sadism, love and kill each other!


    No wonder president Bo sent a microblog early in the morning and announced Mrs. Bo''s microblog.


    It is estimated that the picture of President Bo gathering with junior three and senior four a few days ago angered Mrs. Bo.


    When I got home, I not only knelt on the washboard, but also got beaten.


    Tut tut.


    When I think about it, it seems that Bo always gets beaten... It''s not so difficult to understand.


    If all of them here get together with little three and four... It is estimated that the female tiger at home will only fight harder


    Therefore, after the hot search of Mrs. Bo''s account.


    Another hot search rushed to the list.


    #Mr. Bo was raped by Mrs. Bo#


    #General manager Bo was seriously injured on his face#


    #Mrs. Bo is mighty#


    The cause of the matter is at noon.


    President Bo stabbed his injured face and came to the restaurant in person.


    An instant causes a storm.


    Countless employees secretly took photos of general manager Bo''s injury and secretly posted them on the Internet.


    One, two


    Thanks for Ruoxi baby''s reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Moda

 Chapter 57

    These employees simply rely on their large number of people and great strength to spread the injury of general manager Bo widely.


    So


    Netizens blew up again.


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Bo is powerful. No wonder Mr. Bo announced Mrs. Bo''s microblog account this morning. It is estimated that Mrs. Bo is swearing sovereignty in disguise and slapping small three and four."


    "If Bo always dares to cheat, Mrs. Bo dares to beat her!"


    "What a pity, Mr. Bo''s handsome face..."


    "I think Mr. Bo is ugly and handsome..."


    "Mrs. Bo didn''t expect to be a tigress."


    "President Bo is so handsome that she can do it, too hateful!"


    "I want to destroy this fierce woman on behalf of the moon!"


    There are netizens Amway, there are netizens abusing.


    Everyone''s curiosity about Mrs. Bo is becoming more and more serious.


    Ruan Su wore her face with clear tooth marks and brushed the messages of those who kept @ her netizens on her microblog.


    I''m so angry that my lungs are going to explode.


    This shameless smelly man secretly moved her mobile phone, gave her a microblog and opened an account for her.


    Now it turned out that she opened her own microblog account and forced the man to send microblog


    Is there a mistake?


    These netizens can also confuse black and white!


    Ruan Su''s skull ached with anger.


    She took a mobile phone, aimed at the clear tooth marks on her cheek, took a picture and sent it directly to her microblog.


    sadfishing


    Oh, who won''t!


    After she tweeted.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Bo Xingzhi turned and commented, "wife, my fault. I shouldn''t bite your face."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Bo Xingzhi''s interaction pushed the farce to the climax.


    Everyone blew up.


    "Mr. Bo was also a real man. He was unwilling to show weakness. He bit his teeth against Mrs. Bo."


    "Quarrel at the head of the bed and close at the end of the bed."


    "Hahaha, is this a loss for both sides?"


    "Mr. Bo, you''re powerful. Mrs. Bo has such tender skin that you have to talk."


    "Is this another show of love in disguise? I have a feeling of being stuffed with dog food..."


    Bo Xingzhi picked two replies in an excellent mood.


    "This is the mark of mutual love."


    "She has my own trace on her face. It''s very good."


    After replying to the microblog, Bo Xingzhi continued to discuss his work with his subordinates as if nothing had happened.


    It''s as serious as if he wasn''t deserting just now.


    Ruan Su, who is also brushing her microblog, really doesn''t understand what Bo Xingzhi is doing.


    Mingming is divorced. Is it fun to do these little moves?


    Still love the mark, too much?


    She took a long breath and regretted her impulsive microblog.


    Bo Xingzhi went crazy. Did she go crazy?


    When was she so easily angered?


    She simply threw her cell phone aside.


    Sleep in bed.


    After she got up, she went back to jingwan villa.


    At the moment, the servants are getting together and eating the melons on the microblog.


    "Bo always matches our young lady."


    "Unfortunately, I''m divorced."


    "I think there is something wrong with Mr. Bo''s vision. The little three and the little four are all pretentious women. How can we have a young lady?"


    "Yes, our young lady can pack up these big men obediently. This skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Ruan Su went downstairs to find something to eat. As a result, he heard the servants eating melons


    Her face was black. "Are you free?"


    "Er, miss..." the servants looked up in surprise and saw Ruan Su standing behind them, quickly scattering birds and animals.


    However, after seeing the tooth marks on Ruan Su''s face, he still felt a little funny. A servant boldly said, "Miss, do you want me to cook you an egg?"


    "Why do you cook eggs?" Ruan Su said in a very bad tone.


    "When I was a child, I heard that if my face was swollen, it would be better to roll it with eggs."


    "OK, cook ten for me!" Ruan Su said, opened the refrigerator, took a box of cakes and turned upstairs.


    She''s not going out these days!


    When Jiang Xinyu came back, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the "mark of love" on Ruan Su''s face.


    Ruan Su glared at him, "if you laugh again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    What''s funny?


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was swollen by her!


    "You had a passionate night last night!" Jiang Xinyu still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Laugh again!" Ruan Su grabbed the tissue box at hand and threw it at Jiang Xinyu.


    The man reached out his hand and dodged neatly, "don''t! Boss, what seal do you go to? It''s very beautiful."


    "Go away!" Ruan Su Qi scolded.


    "Don''t move, miss." the servant quickly grabbed Ruan su. She took a boiled egg in her hand and was gently helping Ruan Su roll the tooth marks on her face.


    Ruan Su stopped moving at once.


    Jiang Xinyu craned his neck and looked. He ran over again and watched her closely without fear of death. "It''s really hard to bite! This tooth print looks so deep. In other words, on the day of the charity dinner... Can it disappear?"


    "On your performance, you still want me to be your girlfriend? Go and have your spring and autumn dream ~!" Ruan Su sneered.


    Jiang Xinyu: "


    Can time go back? He will not take care of his mouth and not laugh at Ruan su.


    At this time, Ruan Su''s mobile wechat video voice came.


    She grabbed the cell phone on the tea table and saw that it was thin.


    Thinking of the man''s crazy persistence, if she doesn''t answer, he will fight madly.


    I don''t know if it''ll come again.


    That day, in order to come to jingwan villa, he didn''t hesitate to fly a plane and call the property manager to give the green light.


    His neurotic paranoia broke out and there was no one to stop it.


    So Ruan Su had to press the answer button.


    "Why?"


    "Just finished taking a bath. I want to ask if you have taken a bath."


    Thin Xingzhi is wiping his hair. He has a bare chest. His strong body has evenly distributed muscles, which is particularly attractive under the light.


    A messy short hair is wet, adding a bit of wildness.


    "Psycho, do you mind if I wash?" Ruan Su said angrily. "It''s all right. I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t..." Bo Xingzhi quickly stopped her. "There will be a charity dinner in a few days. Can you go with me?"


    "Hehe -" Ruan Su sneered. "Sorry, I refuse. My ex-wife is not worthy to appear next to you. Miss Cheng and Miss Wang must be quietly waiting for your call."


    With that, she pressed the hang up button directly.


    She was especially happy when she refused to finish thin line.


    This is the normal way for divorced couples to open.


    As long as you don''t breathe with this man and stay alone in the same space.


    This beautiful silkworm will be safe and steady, and her mind will be much clearer.


    The feeling of being led by Mei silkworm''s nose is really uncomfortable.


    The thin line that was hung with the video stopped and dropped the towel in his hand to the ground.


    Still swollen Jun''s face was gloomy and cold.


    The woman who groaned under herself last night has turned her face again.


    What a ruthless representative!


    Ruan Su stayed at home for a few days.


    It was Friday in a flash.


    At noon, Jiang Xinyu came back from the company and begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He just didn''t kneel down and pray.


    Ruan sucai lazily promised him to attend the charity dinner.


    The whole world knows that he has a goddess in Jiang Xinyu. If Ruan Su doesn''t appear, it''s really embarrassing. He will be laughed to death by those gossip bosses.


    At five in the afternoon.


    Jiang Xinyu invited a special modeling team to jingwan villa.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 7 p.m.


    Ruan Su had just finished her modeling. She opened her eyes lazily and asked the maid to bring the meal first.


    After eating these fruits and snacks slowly, I drank a cup of fruit flower tea.


    Then he got up and went downstairs.


    The modeling team looked around.


    They serve many top entertainment traffic stars, or those movie stars, of course, they also serve the giants.


    Among these service objects, there are those with excellent appearance, excellent temperament and great courage


    But I have never seen a woman who can combine these advantages.


    Only in front of this woman, the temperament is noble, her facial features are exquisite and perfect, but her aura is very strong


    A male stylist behind him hurriedly said, "Miss Ruan, be careful and go downstairs."


    He bent over to help Ruan Su smooth the corners of his skirt.


    Ruan Su jiaomei smiled, "thank you for reminding."


    Turning around again, I just saw Jiang Xinyu standing not far away.


    The smile on Ruan Su''s face hasn''t subsided yet. Jiang Xinyu just saw that a little smile on the corner of her lips disappeared. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and there seemed to be a overflow of colored glass at the bottom of her eyes, which was brilliant and eye-catching.


    It is completely different from the usual cold appearance!


    It''s even more like the ridicule of choking at ordinary times.


    Jiang Xinyu swallowed his saliva. He knew that the boss of his family was a demon. Unexpectedly, the demon came to this point.


    No wonder Bo Xingzhi will continue to come to haunt even if he gets divorced.


    This kind of woman is the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    As the president of centenarian medicine, Jiang Xinyu attended various occasions and integrated countless bosses into the circle of making friends. Naturally, the modeling team he invited is top-notch.


    Ruan Su didn''t look in the mirror, so she didn''t know what she was like now.


    At eight in the evening.


    Their car arrived at the arida Hotel on time.


    The door of the dinner party has been covered with a long red carpet, and the venue has been magnificently arranged. The attendants in uniforms are busy shuttling back and forth.


    Even journalists have crouched outside the gate.


    The cars in front stopped one after another, and men in suits and women in exquisite dresses stepped onto the red carpet.


    Many are familiar stars in the entertainment industry.


    To attend a charity dinner, it is natural to prepare some auction items.


    Looking at these stars, Jiang Xinyu said, "the Huo family holds a charity dinner every year, which is now the tenth. So this Huo charity dinner has an excellent reputation, including the Huo charity foundation, which is highly praised in the whole empire. Almost all the people who come to attend are industry leaders. Many stars and small businesses flock to it, and they are proud to be invited to attend the Huo charity dinner."


    Ruan Su said with a low eyebrow, "if Huo''s love is so boundless, it''s really good."


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more. He heard Jiang Xin say, "I''ve prepared an emerald for your auction."


    Ask for a few monthly tickets every day. Babies understand. With monthly tickets, you can add more ~ ~ ~ hey, hey ~ ~ ~ please have mercy on me~~~

 Chapter 58

    Ruan Su looked at him and said, "mine has been submitted to the auction."


    Jiang Xinyu was stunned, "what?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him. "If I don''t prepare one or two good auctions for this kind of banquet, I''m afraid I''ll lose President Jiang''s face."


    The magnesium lamp in front lit up the whole red carpet.


    Stars put out all kinds of poses in front of the camera.


    But after the big guys came out, they immediately gave way.


    The world will always be the world of capital.


    Stars are just tools for capital to make money.


    Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu got off at this time and soon stepped into the reporter''s lens.


    The reporters were stunned and then pressed the shutter like crazy.


    Hasty!


    Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?


    Is there a mistake?


    He even brought his girlfriend to such an important occasion as Huo''s charity dinner!


    This is amazing.


    Jiang Xinyu, the diamond king, actually has a girlfriend.


    "Which 18th line is this woman? Why don''t I remember her?"


    "Is it an international flower? We don''t know?"


    "Her face will be unforgettable everywhere!"


    Several stars in the entertainment circle whispered and felt that the women around Jiang Xinyu had excellent looks and temperament, and became a beautiful scenery.


    Jiang Xinyu, a big president with hundreds of thousands of fans, has become a background plate by him. He has a low sense of existence.


    Jiang Xinyu tears! Boss''s aura is still so strong, woo woo ~ ~ ~ can I only be a little brother with a bag in my life?


    They soon walked to the door.


    As soon as I stepped into the door, the big men who were talking with others suddenly turned around and saw Ruan su.


    They were stunned.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman?


    It was so beautiful that as soon as she appeared, all the women in the field were eclipsed. The hall that originally thought there were so many beautiful women suddenly made people feel very boring.


    They were stunned and found that Jiang Xinyu around the woman looked complex.


    Jiang Xinyu posted a microblog a few days ago and declared that there was a goddess.


    At that time, just a side face caused netizens'' Carnival and was licked by those Yan controllers.


    I didn''t expect the face to be so beautiful!


    The beauty is shocking.


    "President Jiang."


    Immediately, the magnesium light kept flashing.


    Jiang Xinyu took a long leg, took Ruan Su''s hand and leaned close to the woman''s ear. "Boss, you can eat on your face, but on your talent. Look, these people are prostrated under your dress."


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "shut up."


    Jiang Xinyu smiled more vigorously, "Oh, can''t you praise you?"


    Ruan Su nodded gently and looked elegant, "because what you said is true, not boastful."


    When the reporters saw their intimacy, they immediately took pictures.


    The guests in the hall were filled with collapse. If Jiang Xinyu doesn''t make a move, he will be so awesome?


    Usually they are frightened by the rapid development of centenarian medicine. Now their girlfriends are so beautiful?


    They have all kinds of slots full at a time.


    *


    President''s office of Bo''s group.


    Song Yan pushed the door in and swallowed his saliva.


    Since Miss Ruan refused the young master, the young master directly tore up the invitation of Huo''s charity and threw it into the dustbin.


    But... He just saw the real-time microblog push of Huo''s charity, and Jiang Xinyu appeared with his mysterious girlfriend.


    Um¡ª¡ª


    As soon as this microblog was sent, it was enthusiastically sent to hot search by netizens.


    So


    Under great pressure, he looked at the man sitting on the leather seat and said, "Miss Ruan has become Jiang Xinyu''s companion!"


    When the man heard the speech, he raised his head buried in his work and gritted his teeth, "damn woman!"


    It seems that he didn''t bite hard enough. She still had the courage to accompany Jiang Xinyu!


    His dark eyes are like cold winter, and a strong sense of oppression fills the whole space.


    Song Yan was afraid to go out. He was sweating and stood stiff in front of the man. Yu Guang skimmed on the torn invitation, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Woo woo ~ ~ ~ young master, your mania is getting worse and worse. Do you know?


    Miss Ruan slept with you on her front foot, was bitten by you, and beat your face. Her back foot and Jiang Xinyu were in pairs.


    If you''re divorced, just give up... You forget the person who proposed divorce at that time, aren''t you?


    The man''s face was very gloomy, and the beast in his body seemed to rush out of the cage at any time.


    Ruan Su, you disobedient woman.


    "Get her back, get her back for me." the man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Song Yan was frightened by Bo Xingzhi''s evil look. "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    "Wait!" the man suddenly got up from his seat, his tall figure seemed to glow with cold light, "I''ll go myself!"


    In an instant, several black luxury cars set out!


    That woman''s skill is excellent. I''m afraid song yanqu is not her opponent at all!


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the car and slowly closed his angry eyes.


    At this time, the charity dinner has begun,

 Chapter 59

    Ruan Su raised her eyes.


    He saw Bo Xingzhi''s gloomy handsome face, and there was a cluster of anger surging in the dark fundus of his eyes.


    "Oh, are you talking about me?" Ruan Su looked at him with an innocent expression. "Sorry, Mr. Bo, I''m Mr. Jiang''s girlfriend. Your invitation was late."


    "Good, good." Bo Xingzhi pressed his anger. Everything around him bored him and made him want to be destroyed.


    People are surprised again!


    Ah ah!


    Even Bo Xingzhi offered to invite her to sit with him! Who the hell is she? I really want to know, I really want to know!


    Huo Jiliang was also a little surprised at Bo Xingzhi''s move. The woman is superb in playing with several men between applause? Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Chengwu, now there is another thin line, which is interesting.


    At this time.


    Cheng Ziyin chased after him breathlessly. His small face was flushed because of running.


    If there was no such a bright, beautiful and generous woman as Ruan Su, she would be a small jasper and very lovable.


    However, when Ruan Su was there, she was compared to passerby a.


    Passerby Jia chengziyin also deliberately reached out to wipe the thin sweat on his forehead. He thought his action was simple and charming. He whispered, "brother Xingzhi, how can you walk so fast? I fell just now and my legs hurt."


    She said, she was going to sit next to Bo Xingzhi, but Bo Xingzhi pressed his big palm on the seat. The cold voice was impatient and irritable. "This is my wife''s position. Please take Miss Cheng''s own seat."


    Cheng Ziyin blushed, "you... You''re not..."


    Are you getting divorced?


    However, she didn''t have the courage to say it under the man''s vicious and violent expression.


    Tears rolled in her eyes. This humiliating humiliation was the first time for her.


    Especially in this important public place.


    My face is going to be swollen by thin line.


    She cried and ran to the back seat of the Cheng family.


    Fortunately, she was the only one who came to the Cheng family today, and the rest were with him in the hospital. The reason why she came was entrusted by him to auction his calligraphy works on behalf of the Cheng family. In addition to his calligraphy works, she also had her own paintings.


    As a famous lady, she naturally has one or two talents that can hold her hands. Cheng Ziyin, born in a piano family, majored in piano and majored in painting.


    She draws well, not a top talent, but not a poor, medium level. But even this level, in the circle, is also very popular.


    After all, how many people are really talented?


    Cheng Ziyin also has some fans on her microblog, which is not as popular as big online stars. There are about 50000 or 60000.


    She has already contacted the Navy and some reporters. As long as her paintings are photographed, she will immediately publicize and hype them on her microblog.


    All of them have a theatrical attitude towards what Bo Xingzhi has done.


    A few days ago, there were crazy rumors everywhere on the microblog. Are there photos of Bo always being raped?


    Look at his face now. It''s healed. So I didn''t forget the pain of the scar. I obediently listened to Mrs. Bo and didn''t let Xiao San get close.


    Don''t say, it feels great.


    There were many rich wives present, including many rich family secrets, and many small three outside.


    Seeing that Bo Xingzhi was beaten and changed, they all envy Mrs. Bo.


    It''s a pity that you can''t change how many times you beat your own dead dog.


    And those men are thinking, what is Bo Xingzhi''s outfit? They pull away from each other and kiss me in private.


    The host on the stage ignored the turbulent undercurrent under the stage.


    As soon as the time comes, announce the beginning of the auction according to the rhythm of the auction.


    "Now I announce that the auction will officially begin. The first auction is the Pearl Earrings handed down by President Wang of Wang''s group."


    There are many business leaders around, including those who have a good relationship with Huo, those who have a good relationship with Bo''s Nanxing airlines, and some who have a good relationship with Jiang''s family.


    After Huo Jiliang and Bo Xingzhi said hello, they sat in the front seat and looked at the auction on the stage.


    The charity dinner has been held for ten times, and the auction items are naturally good things of each family. There can be no shoddy situation. Otherwise, it will lose the face of the whole Huo family.


    Therefore, the photos sent by these big men attending the banquet have long been identified as true and false in advance.


    The auction went on in an orderly manner after Master Cheng''s calligraphy was sold at a high price of 3 million.


    Finally, the host of the auction was particularly excited and shouted, "the following auction is a rare painting of Miss Cheng Ziyin."


    After the host said that, a landscape painting was carried up by the etiquette lady.


    "It was painted by Miss Cheng Ziyin herself. As we all know, Miss Cheng was born in a piano family. Just now, Master Cheng''s calligraphy was photographed for 3 million. And Miss Cheng''s painting, look at the mountain and the water. I seem to hear the sound of spring water Ding Dong."


    "Miss Cheng is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She also wants to do her part for charity. Look at the little man with a basket on his back in this painting, which is the hard-working children in the mountain area. It really responds to the situation. It echoes the theme of our charity dinner: send warmth to the children in the mountain area! Starting price: 80000."


    Ruan Su looked at the painting. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ziyin could also draw.


    At this time, she saw Cheng Ziyin go on stage and stand beside the host, smiling shyly and shyly, like a shy little white lotus, "thank you for your love for me."


    Jiang Xinyu askew to Ruan Su''s ear and asked her, "what do you think of the painting?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "it''s normal."


    Everyone around heard choking. Is this woman so arrogant?


    Cheng Ziyin is a famous talented woman in the circle of celebrities


    They can''t wait to see what Ruan Su''s collection is!


    "Don''t you hurry to raise the price for your little lover?" Ruan Su said and kicked Bo Xingzhi sitting in front.


    People: arrogant enough! Aggressive enough!


    Everyone here thinks Cheng Ziyin is Bo Xingzhi''s junior, but no one dares to say in his face that this is your junior and this is your little lover!


    Even Huo Jiliang dare not!


    But!


    How dare Miss Ruan!


    Everyone couldn''t help sweating for her... President Bo was angry. Could she bear it.


    Except for... Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu, they both look like watching a good play and don''t worry about the woman around them


    They thought at the same time!


    Who is Ruan Su? My goddess! My boss!


    Does she know how to be implicit? Is it necessary for her to be implicit?


    Bo Xingzhi turned his head and glared at Ruan su. The little woman would stimulate him with words and annoy him!


    Cheng Ziyin also thought on the stage that this woman has a bad temper. Even Bo Xingzhi dares to start.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the woman would learn a lesson later! Will be severely humiliated by Bo Xingzhi.


    Thinking of this, she looked forward to seeing Bo Xingzhi. She hoped that Bo Xingzhi would help her raise the price, and more importantly, she hoped that Bo Xingzhi would humiliate the woman who didn''t know how to live or die.


    However, the man opened his thin lips and slowly spit out two words, "don''t make trouble."


    Come on


    Everyone suspected that they were hearing hallucinations.


    How do you hear and feel these two words, with a trace of inexplicable doting... What''s going on?


    Ruan Su skimmed his lips and disdained to reply to him, "boring!"


    Cheng Ziyin is about to cry. Which corner did this woman run out of?


    She looked at Ruan Su with hatred. It didn''t matter. The whole person was stunned.


    Isn''t this Dr. Ruan?


    Why is she here?


    Before, she focused all her attention on Bo Xingzhi and didn''t pay attention to everyone around her.


    At this moment, she was stunned.


    Isn''t she just a little doctor? Why is it on such an occasion?


    Look at the two Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Xinyu around Ruan Su, who are like protective gods. Cheng Ziyin is even more confused.


    When did she hook up with these two big guys? Look at the attitude of these two big guys, and they have a good and close relationship with her?


    bitch!


    Cheng Ziyin scolded secretly.


    Finally, Cheng Ziyin''s painting sold for 50 yuan.


    There was a burst of warm applause at the scene.


    "This painting is not worth ten thousand." Ruan Su once again glanced.


    Cheng Ziyin, who was just stepped down, heard that she had a stubborn humiliation on her face, as if she had been wronged by the world and asked for justice for herself. "Why should miss Ruan hurt others? I really want to know what Miss Ruan''s collection is."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "You''ll always know."


    "It shouldn''t be something shady, so I can''t take it?" Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "You can take anything worth ten thousand yuan. Why can''t I take it?" Ruan Su''s choking ability can be said to be at its peak.


    Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu have seen Ruan Su''s choking ability for a long time, so they are not surprised.


    Huo Jiliang was a little impatient with Ruan Su''s continued arrogance. He thought she had excellent means before, but now he just thinks she is vulgar.


    Cheng Ziyin''s face turned red and her silver teeth were almost broken. She had to stamp her feet and ask Bo Xingzhi for help. "Brother Xingzhi, look at her!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at her without looking at her. "She''s right. Your grandfather''s calligraphy is as successful as everyone else. Your little skill is worth showing off?"


    Cheng Ziyin was dizzy with anger, and her hands trembled. She almost gushed old blood and died on the spot.


    She glared at Ruan Su and returned to her seat.


    Xie Jinyan sat down next to Bo Xingzhi and tutted, "I said, man, your situation... Something''s wrong?"


    He glanced at Ruan Su in the back row. The woman was dazzling, but she was also stinging. So my buddy likes this kind of rose with thorns?


    "You abandoned your wife Bo and fell in love with this beautiful woman again?"


    "I''ll look at you. How can you look? It''s like a faint king!"


    "If you treat Mrs. Bo so recklessly, I''m afraid you won''t be beaten!"


    "Shut up!" Bo Xingzhi listened to Xie Jinyan and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It seems that he is on a business trip to Africa for a few days. He still has no long memory. It seems that it will take three years!


    Jiang Xinyu: Jiang Chengwu, which eye of yours saw me chasing her? I''m just a little brother with a bag. Thank LeYang Yebai''s monthly ticket, memoda ~ ~ ~ thank Mo Xiaomo''s reward and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ I''m almost crying ~ ~ my little heart keeps plopping and jumping with excitement ~ ~ ~ code words every minute to add more~~~

 Chapter 60

    And those around can''t help pricking their ears, ah! If they had doubts about Bo Xingzhi''s domestic violence before, they really believe it now.


    This is a matter sealed personally by young master Xie!


    They couldn''t help being more curious about the legendary Mrs. bo... Especially what kind of strange woman can beat Bo Xingzhi?


    Next, some jewelry and antique calligraphy were auctioned. Several of them are horribly expensive.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at Ruan Su from time to time.


    She wanted to see what each other''s collection was.


    At this time, the host was stunned and said, "what we are going to auction is Miss Ruan Su''s collection, a painting called [a hundred birds and a phoenix]."


    "A hundred birds and a phoenix?"


    "This... Master Su is not the best at painting birds. A hundred birds and a phoenix are also one of master Su''s famous works. Is this... Master Su''s painting?"


    A man who is good at calligraphy and painting collection said, and his face was shocked.


    "Impossible? How could Ruan Su have master Su''s works?"


    "Yes, it''s said that master Su can draw with his left hand and play the piano with his right hand. He can draw with his left hand! He can''t draw well with his right hand, let alone his left hand."


    "Can you see that master Su is left-handed?"


    "But people can play the piano with their right hand!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    The women''s companions of these big men are foil, so there is no need to prepare collections.


    However, since Ruan Su has come, he will naturally prepare and make careful preparations.


    Just then, Ruan Su stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Jiang Chengwu looked at the woman''s slim back and couldn''t help but hook his lips, "President Jiang, is Miss Ruan your girlfriend?"


    Jiang Xinyu has a double face. "I''m flattered. It''s just Jiang''s goddess."


    "She happens to be my goddess too." Jiang Chengwu smiled with a low eyebrow. "How about... Fair competition?"


    Jiang Xinyu''s face was stiff. He didn''t dare to chase the boss. He would die miserably. He took a sympathetic look at Jiang Chengwu and rubbed his hands. "Then I wish the fifth master a pleasant journey."


    Sacrifice on the way


    Jiang Chengwu frowned. He didn''t quite understand what Jiang Xinyu meant.


    I don''t think it''s a good word.


    At this time, Ruan Su had come to the stage, and everyone under the stage focused on her.


    Huo Jiliang was shocked when he saw the appearance of the woman he despised in his heart!


    Beauty! It''s beautiful! It''s dazzling and dazzling.


    The woman has arrogant capital.


    She is not only beautiful, but also has contacts.


    Master Su is her best contact.


    He suddenly understood why the woman was surrounded by these big men. Such a woman is worth it!


    Ruan Su glanced at the host, "you haven''t finished your introduction."


    When the host saw such a beautiful woman for the first time, he woke up from his stupor. "This painting is the work of master Su Yansu. Master Su''s works are priceless, so the starting price of this painting is 10 million!"


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Sure enough, it''s master Su''s painting!


    It is said that master Su''s paintings are hard to find!


    Cheng Ziyin stood up in disbelief, with a sharp voice, "impossible!"


    Her painting was photographed at a price of 500000, and hot search had already arranged it.


    Now being fired in full swing, she thought she would be in the limelight today.


    After all, the celebrities present took either jewelry or jewelry, which was not at the same level as her own painting!


    However, now there is a painting of master Su?


    Master Su, a master who doesn''t eat human fireworks, how could he go down the altar and give Ruan Su his collection for auction?


    "You said, where did you come from?" Cheng Ziyin asked with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s from master su." Ruan Su didn''t even look at her. "Why? Who else do you want to give master Su''s paintings to?"


    Cheng Ziyin choked and suddenly became short.


    I couldn''t help looking at the picture.


    As we all know, master Su''s paintings are not for sale... They are only given to destined people... That''s why they are said to be marketable and priceless.


    Xie Jinyan was stunned. "Master Su is really a wonderful person. My mother... My family, I have several paintings of master Su, which she gave to my mother... Has my mother made a fortune? Ten million from the start..."


    He doesn''t play art, and he doesn''t know that these big men in the art circle are so valuable.


    There''s something wrong with Bo Xingzhi''s intuition.


    How come he never knew that Ruan Su knew master Su Yan?


    Su Yan is a woman. It is said that she has a strange temper. It is also said that she is ugly and salt free, so she masks people all day.


    But... Her talent shocked the world.


    His attainments on the piano and his talent in painting, especially painting with his left hand and playing the piano with his right hand, are unprecedented.


    It can be called a genius.


    So Xie Jinyan was dizzy at the moment, "my mother is so lucky that she was lucky to make friends with master su..."


    The host used almost all the words he knew to describe it, "this painting is fresh and natural, meticulous and colorful. Look at the protective Eagle! The feathers are dyed layer by layer, the texture is complete, and the technique is detached. Look at the king of Phoenix and birds! It is arrogant and awe inspiring, and the color is rich! Look at the whole long scroll, the composition is dense and harmonious, and the breath of birds is peaceful! Master Su''s painting skill is really brilliant and huge!"


    The whole picture is about three meters long, which is really shocking.


    Even those who don''t understand painting will resonate when they see this painting. This is the power of the master!


    "This painting is exquisitely designed and naturally painted. Master Su knew I was going to participate in the charity auction, so she gave it to me. The real meaning of her painting is to say that it metaphors the peace of our h Empire, the rapid development under the leadership of the president, and the peace of the people." Ruan Su continued calmly from the stage, "Charity doesn''t matter to you or me. Master Su is just an ordinary person and wants to do something for charity. I happen to know Master su."


    Her words were very clear. Master Su and I took out such priceless paintings,


    Why don''t you shoot it? Why don''t you pay for it?


    Huo Ji looked at her coolly.


    The figure of a woman is elegant and proud.


    Eye-catching and shocking.


    Ruan Su went to her seat and said to Jiang Xinyu, "you bid."


    Jiang Xinyu swallowed his saliva, "how much?"


    "It''s up to you." Ruan Su yawned delicately, feeling that this kind of charity dinner was so boring.


    Jiang Chengwu immediately posted the dog leg, "I''m responsible for raising the price, how about it?"


    He must not let Jiang Xinyu perform alone and steal the limelight. He must also perform well.


    "It''s up to you." Ruan Su still replied to his same two words.


    Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help but be happy and gave Jiang Chengwu a look.


    "15 million." suddenly... A clear voice sounded.


    Both men were surprised and looked at Bo Xingzhi at the same time.


    Good! You married man, should steal the limelight with my single dog!


    Jiang Chengwu immediately became angry. It''s just that he opposed me in other things. He also wanted to rob the goddess with me.


    What angered him most was that Xiao Liu beat Bo Wenhao. This guy did the second angel trick and just let Jiang''s stock fall by 3%.


    He endured his anger and went directly to the stop bar with Bo Xing, "16 million."


    Bo Xingzhi turned to take a look at Ruan Su, "how''s my performance?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Can you be a little more childish?


    She said coldly, "I thank you for master su."


    Everyone is a little excited.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth, he added five million.


    It can be seen how valuable master Su''s paintings are.


    So


    They are raising prices one after another.


    It was added to 20 million in a short time.


    A painting, 20 million. It''s not cheap!


    But master Su''s name is too loud.


    These big guys usually scramble to buy master Su''s paintings, but they can''t.


    Now there is a pair in front of us. Is it true that there is no dispute?


    So, the price soared crazy!


    25 million!


    30 million!


    35 million!


    Still rising!


    These big guys seem to have red eyes.


    Xie Jinyan kept making a fuss. He wanted to take off all the paintings of master Su hung on the walls of his rooms and auction them!


    But he doesn''t dare. It''s all fucking babies.


    Seeing that the price has been raised to such a high level, but the higher the price, the more jealous these people are and the more they want to get it.


    At this time, it has soared to 50 million!


    Finally, a big bellied man finally shouted, "100 million! 100 million dollars! This painting must be mine!"


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone stared at him.


    He is a famous painting addict. He always likes collecting ancient paintings and calligraphy.


    But he just doesn''t have a picture of master su.


    Cheng Ziyin stared at the scene.


    Crazy! Really crazy!


    100 million dollars!


    Ruan Su showed a satisfied look on her face. She stood up and bent very gracefully towards the middle-aged man. With excellent eyesight, she saw the famous brand on his seat. "Mr. Pei Yongcai, thank you for your insight. Now I promise you that master Su will give you another copy of her latest painting."


    "Really?" Pei Yongcai appreciated if crazy, blushing and thick neck! Both hands are shaking.


    "Really." Ruan Su said and sat down directly.


    Pei Yongcai couldn''t help shouting to Ruan Su while filling in the check, "thank you, thank you! Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone is shouting.


    Buy one get one free, such a good thing?


    Isn''t Ruan Su bragging? She has such a good relationship with master Su?


    Ruan Su received the check and smiled. If the roses bloom, "Su Da told me that all the income from this painting would be donated to master Su''s foundation for charity. The accounts are transparent. Welcome to check."


    Thin line just frowns, always feel like something''s wrong.


    Huo Ji is cool and his face is dark, this woman! Sure enough, he was arrogant enough to be so brazen that he didn''t pay attention to Huo.


    All the income from the charity auction must be donated through Huo''s hand.


    It''s the first time to donate money to other foundations at Huo''s charity dinner.


    All the amazement at Ruan Su from the bottom of his heart has now turned into hatred.


    Ask nimeng: are we domineering~~~~

 Chapter 61

    At this time, Ruan Su has stepped down and returned to his seat.


    Jiang Xinyu pulled Ruan Su''s clothes and said anxiously, "are you crazy? Do you have a good relationship with master Su? What if she refuses you? You''re too impulsive."


    "She won''t refuse me." Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but looked at the auction.


    Jiang Chengwu looked at Huo Ji''s cool look and lowered his voice, "Miss Ruan, you have offended Huo."


    Different from Jiang Chengwu''s deliberately lowered voice.


    Ruan Su''s voice is not big or small, but it can just be heard by Huo Jiliang in the front row, "Oh, it turns out that Huo''s mind is so small that a mere $100 million has been paid attention to."


    Huo Jiliang: "


    The look on his face stiffened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned to Ruan Su and smiled, "Miss Ruan said and laughed. Huo naturally won''t take this 100 million US dollars to heart and do charity. No matter what way, the purpose is to help those in need, as long as it can be helped."


    This is a high sounding speech.


    It also shows Huo''s magnanimity.


    Huo Jiliang thought he spoke very appropriately.


    He looks so feminine that even his smile looks gloomy.


    It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like a poisonous snake always waiting for an opportunity. It will attack you at any time.


    Although Jiang Chengwu''s family used to be black, they were very aboveboard.


    Ruan Su felt that Huo Jiliang was really black hearted. He was handsome, but not beautiful.


    I can''t appreciate this appearance.


    "Thank you, Huo Shao." Ruan Su nodded to Huo Ji.


    I don''t know why... At the moment of being thanked by her, Huo Jiliang really felt a sense of comfort from being rewarded.


    blamed!


    He is not Ruan Su''s running dog!


    Yes, in his heart, he despises Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu. He is clearly the two presidents, but he has become Ruan Su''s lackey.


    At the same time.


    #Master Su''s hundred birds and Phoenix were photographed at a sky high price#


    Also appeared in the hot search, and directly pressed all the hot search, rushed to the first place.


    What''s more wonderful is that # master Su''s painting was followed by a $100 million auction#


    #US $100 million was transferred to master Su foundation#


    "This operation is really 666. At the Huo''s charity dinner, he transferred the money to master Su foundation."


    "Hey, you say Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend is really powerful."


    "I don''t know if Huo will be angry."


    "I don''t know. Ah, 100 million! I can''t have so much money in my life."


    Cheng Ziyin brushes her microblog and her lungs are going to explode.


    Originally, she attended the charity dinner and took her own paintings for 500000.


    If you want to hype, circle some fans and market Bai Fumei''s talents and talents by the way.


    Take it back to please old Cheng, and then point out that as soon as he is happy, he will let her be the heir.


    Her hot search ranked seventh, and fans kept bragging below.


    "My Yin Yin is really a versatile and beautiful girl."


    "I really want to kneel and lick Yinyin''s paintings."


    "It''s pink. I only knew she could play the piano before. I didn''t expect she could draw."


    "Half a million! That''s great."


    There are many passers-by who don''t know the truth and are surrounded by powder.


    But after master Su''s hot search rushed forward.


    And directly occupied the top three of the hot search.


    #Cheng Ziyin''s paintings of 500000 # are so embarrassing and inconspicuous


    Official blog of Huo''s Charity Foundation: at the charity dinner at arida Hotel, # master Su''s bird Chaofeng was photographed at a sky high price # of US $100 million, and was transferred to master Su charity foundation. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with @ master Su Charity Foundation in the future.


    Countless netizens immediately poured into the comment area.


    "Poverty limits my imagination. What kind of painting should it be for a $100 million painting? It was painted by an immortal!"


    "A broken painting is worth 100 million dollars? Was it blown out?"


    "Ah! But that 100 million was really transferred to master Su charity foundation."


    "The two foundations seem to get along very well!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend is really 666. She was able to win 100 million US dollars from the Huo''s charity foundation and let Huo ignore it."


    "Is it in the face of President Jiang? Huo doesn''t care?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Discussion and discussion... This building is crooked, and all of it has been crooked into a discussion focusing on Ruan su.


    "With the world going down, rich people can blow up 100 million dollars for a painting at auction!"


    "Rich people really do everything OK!"


    "President Jiang''s girlfriend is really awesome! She manipulated master Su''s paintings with her own hands. With today''s 100 million, will master Su''s paintings start at $100 million in the future?"


    "How do you think Jiang Xinyu is marketing his girlfriend?"


    "It''s ridiculous upstairs. Do you mean that the Jiang family and the Huo family work together? You don''t have a brain? Huo family doesn''t handle the Foundation donated to master su. It''s hard to swallow. It''s already a miracle. They also work together in marketing?"


    "Surprised! I think it''s Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend who wants to enter the entertainment industry, so she took advantage of master Su''s hype in advance."


    "Yes, I think so, too. Look at how many hot searches Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend has made during this time!"


    "There is a hot search on the paintings of serious celebrities in the front foot, and a girlfriend in the back foot immediately. This hype ability is really 666."


    "Isn''t it master Su who went to the hot search? What do you care about other people''s girlfriends? You''re too sour. You shouldn''t be a fan of a junior three? Yo, serious girlfriends are scolded these days, but junior three is praised? I don''t understand what the three views are upstairs."


    "Yes, people like Cheng Ziyin, junior three shouting all over the world, still have fans?"


    "It''s really strange. These people are three outlooks. They even like Cheng Ziyin."


    The painting style is becoming more and more strange


    These netizens quarreled like this.


    The more noisy it is, the hotter the topic becomes. It''s hard to go up and down in the hot search.


    But it can stimulate some people unnecessarily.


    Cheng Ziyin is going crazy!


    Why did this happen?


    She doesn''t buy a hot search for ten thousand years. This time, she wants to buy a talented hot search with a good heart, so that people can forget that she was scolded as a junior some time ago.


    As a result... Instead, people became clearer about the incident and discussed it more hotly.


    She''s so angry.


    In an office at this time.


    Wang Xinya is urging his agent Wang Feng, "hurry up and arrange another wave to let this woman pull me into the water. This time I must take the opportunity to scold her."


    If it weren''t for Cheng Ziyin, she wouldn''t be scolded out of Xiang by netizens. By the way, she was also given to xuezang by Bo''s entertainment.


    So she hasn''t had much work these days.


    It was not easy to improve her popularity. Just because of Cheng Ziyin, she was killed in the earth.


    "Cheng Ziyin wants to have no appearance, no body, and no character. After some shit luck, he even climbed to Bo Xingzhi." Wang Feng is also very angry.


    Among the stars he brought, Wang Xinya has a little future. What''s the result? I was unlucky to meet the broom star Cheng Ziyin!


    Now, Wang Xinya had a birthday party. Originally she wanted to circle powder, but she was disturbed by Cheng Ziyin''s arrival. She was one of the small three and four.


    Word of mouth collapsed badly. If it was really a junior, it would be all right, but Wang Xinya''s hasn''t been looked at by Bo Xingzhi. Lose or not!


    A lot of good cooperation has been withdrawn.


    Not only is the king''s heart elegant, but he is also angry.


    So they discussed, bought a lot of water troops and scolded Cheng Ziyin desperately.


    Especially the photo of Cheng Ziyin falling down at the party, a paparazzi sold it to them.


    Originally, Cheng Ziyin had paid a lot of sealing fees to prevent those reporters from streaming out the photos, but he couldn''t stand that someone wanted to earn more money.


    Wang Feng immediately tweeted with a trumpet, "look, the elegant lady in your mouth is such a gesture. It''s really tragic."


    The photos were very clear, and the ugly look and expression of Cheng Ziyin when she fell were taken without omission.


    Directly into the nine palace grid.


    Her usual elegance and celebrity style were directly destroyed. Her mouth was wide eyed and her eyes were staring out.


    After sending it, he quickly asked the sailors to forward comments.


    After a while, # Cheng Ziyin wrestling clown # also rushed to the hot search, next to Cheng Ziyin''s painting of 500000.


    Many netizens click in and can''t help laughing.


    "Cheng Ziyin, is this intentional?"


    "Good blog topic?"


    "Good blog attention?"


    "It looks like diving!"


    "It''s you, sister diving."


    For the excitement on the microblog, the people in the auction are still immersed in the auction.


    At this time, the host invited out a set of valuable antiques, "this is a set of Diancui head and face in the Ming Dynasty, about 50 pieces, including paozi, sideburns hairpin, sideburns bat, bubble strip and series (triple and quadruple) , hexagonal, big top flower, side bat, side Phoenix, partial Phoenix, face flower, pressure sideburns, back three, Baotou couplet, vertical beam, cross beam, back pocket, sunlight, Phoenix pick, eight treasures, Fushou character, ear digger, eardrop, shark fin and other single pieces. "


    It''s hard to estimate the value of this face, and it''s still an antique.


    Seeing this, Ruan Su couldn''t help taking a breath. Her eyes were staring at the Diancui head. She liked it very much, especially, very much.


    Because of its bright color and noble texture, turquoise head and face were only worn by empresses and concubines in noble courts in ancient times.


    The folk people usually wear gold and silver headgear.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a complete head.


    It''s beautiful!


    In modern times, although the masters of Peking Opera and other dramas will also wear this kind of jewelry, they are all imitations.


    After the host quoted a price of 10 million, she couldn''t wait to bid, "20 million."


    Almost with one voice, a man''s voice also sounded, "20 million."


    Everyone was surprised that Jiang Xinyu spoiled her so much?


    Intuition thinks Jiang Xinyu is paying.


    What shocked them even more was that Mr. Bo also liked it? Is that too tacit? They both added $10 million at the same time! Add 10 million as soon as you open your mouth!


    Huo Shao: shivering, Su Su abused me~~~

 Chapter 62

    Great potential is in the posture of winning.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the head and was a little surprised. He was a little excited to think that Su Da Shi liked this kind of thing very much.


    Then I thought of Mrs. Xie''s words, "you should give your heart to her."


    When you go to see Master Su, you can''t be humble.


    I just didn''t expect Ruan Su to like it.


    He looked at the head and struggled in his eyes, "give it to her."


    There was no bid and the scene was quiet.


    Ruan Su motioned to Jiang Xinyu, "pay."


    Jiang Xinyu quickly stood up to swipe his card. Jiang Chengwu got up first, "I''ll swipe! I''ll swipe!"


    The host looked at them respectfully and said, "you don''t have to fight. President Bo has paid."


    Jiang Xinyu: "!"


    Jiang Chengwu: "!"


    Huo Jiliang looked at Bo Xingzhi carelessly, and a smile like a poisonous snake appeared on his soft face, "I don''t know what is Bo''s collection?"


    Thin line stopped his eyes, and the remaining light swept in the direction of Ruan su. He said coldly, "it''s just a gadget my wife doesn''t like. Since she doesn''t like it, I have to take it out for charity."


    He was angry when he thought of his carefully prepared gift when he returned to Jiangsong villa and was thrown on the table by the woman.


    Mrs. Bo doesn''t like it?


    What is it?


    Everyone''s curiosity was immediately ticked out.


    When the etiquette lady came out with a red velvet box, when she saw that the diamond necklace of at least six carats on the box was shining brightly under the light.


    Everyone could not help but scold the sleeping trough!


    Mrs. Bo doesn''t like such a big diamond!


    What does she want!


    A woman can''t refuse the temptation of diamonds!


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes flickered with saliva. Since she met Bo Xingzhi, Bo Xingzhi... Gave her a bunch of flowers. Although there are many, 999, it''s not worth mentioning compared with this diamond.


    She felt very uncomfortable. What was the legendary Mrs. Bo like?


    After four years of marriage with Bo Xingzhi, their husband and wife really have no feelings?


    Cheng Ziyin was full of confidence and thought she was special in Bo Xingzhi''s heart.


    I think Bo Xingzhi will divorce.


    But now


    Why does she have no bottom in her heart?


    Why is there a trace of panic?


    There was Mrs. Bo before and Ruan Su after.


    God knows how jealous she was when she heard that Bo Xingzhi spent 20 million to buy the head and give it to Ruan su.


    She really doesn''t understand. Isn''t this woman just a little more beautiful? Also like a butterfly, flirting everywhere.


    Can''t Bo Xingzhi really see it?


    The woman played Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu around.


    She''s so angry!


    Jiang Chengwu is thinking about a question. Isn''t Ruan Su really Bo Xingzhi''s wife? No, if so, why doesn''t she stay with Bo Xingzhi? If not, why did she go to Jiang''s house to take Bo Wenhao that day?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But looking at Jiang Xinyu, I don''t think he will chase a married woman, right?


    Therefore, Ruan Su must not be Mrs. Bo!


    The host on the stage has started the auction. I don''t know whether it is coincidence or intentional. The starting price is just 500000.


    What Mrs. Bo doesn''t want is equivalent to Cheng Ziyin''s complacent paintings.


    Cheng Ziyin always felt that the people around her were staring at her with malicious mockery.


    She was so angry that the corners of her mouth jerked.


    Just when they hesitated to make a price, Ruan Su raised his card and bid, "1 million."


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes quickly flashed a cold light, "do you like it?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him and smiled, "who doesn''t like diamonds?"


    Then you''re not taking it away!


    Bo Xingzhi hates to bite his teeth.


    Don''t you like it?


    Bo Xingzhi became more angry and irritable the more he thought about it.


    What this woman means is that she doesn''t like him.


    What else do you do with him if you don''t like him?


    So enthusiastic in bed?


    Bo Xingzhi hated so much that his posterior teeth almost broke.


    There seemed to be countless fires burning wildly in the chest. He really wanted to take the woman back and lock her up.


    Let her have no chance to ridicule him here.


    With the participation of Ruan Su, the people''s Congress who want to please Bo Xingzhi has a large number of people.


    In a short time, Bo Xingzhi''s diamond necklace was fired to 9 million.


    Finally, it was won by a rich businessman who wanted to cooperate with Bo.


    Without thinking about it, Bo Xingzhi stuffed the check he received into Ruan Su''s hand, "help me donate it to Su master foundation. I don''t know if I can buy Su master to meet."


    Ruan Su casually flicked the check, "what are you doing seeing master Su?"


    "Ask for something." thin line stopped sinking.


    "It''s really not good to accept your money without seeing you. I''ll arrange this matter." Ruan Su said and accepted the check.


    Who can''t get along with money?


    Everyone looked at them greedily.


    Whether it''s 9 million yuan or meeting master Su, it''s enough to make people greedy.


    "Well, can miss Ruan see Master Su for 9 million? Well... I also donated 9 million to master Su foundation. Can you arrange it for me?" Pei Yongcai said immediately.


    Ruan Su raised his eyelids and looked at him. "Mr. Pei, rare things are expensive. Master Su''s side is only this time. He sold face to President Bo. You also received my face before. I said I would ask Master Su to give you a painting free of charge. People should not be greedy."


    She said these two words quite Zen.


    I can''t help but make people look at her.


    You can tell from her expression and tone that she is telling the truth, not perfunctory or deliberately showing off.


    Cheng Ziyin felt happy. Bo Xingzhi spent 9 million for her.


    Ruan Su and Mrs. Bo should stand aside.


    She has the confidence to win Bo Xingzhi again.


    The Howard charitable foundation, which was completely ignored, was completely broken.


    The foundation''s leader is Ouyang Xing, the second aunt of Huo''s cool. Huo family now has the final say, other relatives in the hostage are holding some positions. The second aunt Ouyang Xing is the best in Ouyang Jia''s family because of her family.


    That''s why he stood out among his relatives and took over the foundation in recent years.


    Because she has the final say, Huo Er uncle is paralyzed by illness. Huo''s second house has always been her resourceful. She has always followed Huo Jiliang''s lead and won Huo Jiliang''s trust.


    At this time, seeing Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, they refuted Huo''s face one after another.


    She couldn''t swallow the breath.


    But he dared not cross Huo Jiliang.


    However, Ruan Su attracted her attention.


    After the auction, there is a dinner.


    Ruan Su sat gracefully in the corner. Her feet in high heels were grinding and her heels hurt.


    She took off her shoes, looked down at her heels and rubbed a blister.


    Without hesitation, she broke the blister and dipped the flowing water with a paper towel.


    "Face to die and suffer to live." the man''s cold voice sounded condescending.


    Ruan Su knew who was coming without looking up.


    "Do you recognize my beauty in disguise?"


    Bo Xingzhi choked on her. It''s not once or twice anyway.


    He simply sat next to the woman, put her feet on his knees, and paused for a second when his big palm reached his ankle.


    When Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes, he saw the woman''s slightly restrained eyebrows and eyes.


    A few strands of naughty hair fell down and looked lovely and charming.


    She seldom wears make-up and usually has a plain face.


    He didn''t expect her to be so beautiful tonight!


    Ruan Su wanted to lift her legs down, but she was held down.


    Bo Xingzhi held her ankle in one hand and pressed the wound in the other. He lowered his head and gently wiped the pressed blisters with a paper towel.


    His movements were very light, and there was a slight rough feeling on his finger abdomen, rubbing on his delicate skin.


    An electric current seemed to rush up from the soles of her feet, through her body and hit the cerebral cortex!


    Ruan Su forgot to struggle for a moment.


    The bright luster of the crystal chandelier sprinkled down and put a light mask on them.


    The temperature on the leg is several degrees higher in an instant.


    Ruan Su couldn''t tell what she felt at the bottom of her heart. It was weird, especially weird.


    "What are you staring at me?" Bo Xingzhi let go of her white and tender feet. Her feet are very beautiful, 36 size, white and tender, her toes are as white as jade, and her nails are healthy pink.


    Seeing thin Xingzhi, he couldn''t help being thirsty. He forced his eyes to turn away, "don''t wear high heels if you can''t wear them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded. Ruan Su quickly avoided his eyes and reached out to get the hair falling from his ears behind his ears.


    I don''t know why, but the tip of the ear quietly climbed up the blush.


    His face is also a little hot.


    "Miss Ruan."


    Suddenly, Jiang Chengwu''s voice came, and the burly man came quickly with a cup of ice cream in his hand and a flattering smile on his face.


    "This is just served. I brought you a cup. Do you like it or not?"


    The previous ambiguous atmosphere was suddenly dispersed.


    Ruan Su took the ice cream, stretched out her pink tongue and rolled it gently, with a trace of satisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes, "thank you."


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold and vicious eyes almost frozen the picture into ice.


    Ruan Su felt the cold breath and raised her eyes to the man''s cold eyes. For a moment, she seemed to see a circle of ice dregs around thin Xingzhi.


    Under the man''s eyes, which are so cold that they can almost freeze people to pieces.


    Ruan Su put out her tongue again and licked the ice cream. It was cold and refreshing.


    It tastes very good.


    Bo Xingzhi is angry. What other men sent is so delicious?


    Lick and lick?


    What''s there to lick?


    The man clenched his fingers and went straight to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su stared at him. "What are you going to do - ah!"


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly took off.


    The man stretched out his arms and picked her up.


    Cold and amorous lips spit out two words, "go home!"


    The fragrance naturally emitted from the woman is mixed with the smell of soft and sweet ice cream, which is as beautiful as cotton candy


    Huo Shao: Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi, two black hearts, bully me like this. I want to fight back ~ ~ ~ I don''t want face?

 Chapter 63

    When the man held her, the terrible breath was immediately taken back.


    Jiang Chengwu obviously felt the change of Bo Xingzhi''s breath. He held his breath and stepped forward. He looked cold and blocked Bo Xingzhi. "President Bo, it''s not good for you to force my goddess like this?"


    "Get out of the way!" Bo Xingzhi''s low, dull voice sounded, and his eyes were full of darkness.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you put me down." Ruan Su was a little embarrassed.


    She could almost feel that many people had looked at them.


    The two big men are deadlocked. The scene can be called Shura field.


    Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Chengwu looked at each other, as if an electric current was making a sound in the air.


    Ruan Su has a pain in her heel, but it''s a piece of cake for her.


    She raised her hand and pinched thin Xingzhi''s strong waist. "Are you deaf? Put me down!"


    Thin line stops eating pain and looks at her with low eyes. He sees that the little woman''s small face is flushed, charming and angry.


    A faint softness rose from the bottom of his heart and obediently put her down.


    As soon as Ruan Su landed on her feet, she waved to Jiang Xinyu, who was talking loudly in the crowd, "Jiang Xinyu, come here quickly."


    When Jiang Xinyu heard the speech, he apologized and smiled at the middle-aged man in front of him. He rushed to Ruan Su at a speed of 100 meters without asking.


    The woman stretched out her hand like the old Buddha and glanced at him reproachfully, "help me."


    "Yes!" Jiang Xinyu said subconsciously!


    "Do you dare to go with him?" Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes seemed to stare two holes in Jiang Xinyu.


    The man''s thin lips gently pursed and silently stared at Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu.


    Ruan sutun was a little powerless, "can''t go with him. Do you want to go with you? President Bo, what''s our relationship? Please think clearly and answer me again."


    The man leaned over, his slender fingers gently wrapped around a wisp of long hair near her ear, "what''s the relationship, you don''t know?"


    He threw the subject at her.


    "Because I know, I want to go with him." Ruan Su stretched out his hand and blew a kiss at Bo Xingzhi. "I''ll see you later."


    Ruan Su held Jiang Xinyu''s arm and walked out step by step.


    Even if her ankle was uncomfortable, she still walked gracefully, as if she had not been affected.


    The crowd unconsciously separated from a road.


    Thin line stops, and his chest is filled with anger.


    This disobedient woman!


    The man looked ferocious, grabbed a glass of whisky on the table and leaned back.


    With a long leg, he strode in the direction of the woman.


    At this time, Ruan Su had left the hotel with Jiang Xinyu. She stood at the door waiting for Jiang Xinyu to pick up the car.


    The night wind caressed her, lifted her long hair, and her body was a little cold.


    Suddenly!


    A powerful big hand clutched her white and tender wrist, pulled it hard, and she fell into a warm embrace.


    The man''s open suit wrapped her slender body, and the hot chest seemed to contain endless power.


    Ruan Su''s back can sensitively feel the man''s hard chest muscles through the thin shirt material, because the shock caused by breathing is particularly obvious.


    She can even clearly feel the man''s powerful heartbeat and vigorous vitality.


    The familiar male breath lingers in the breath, and the man''s powerful arms are like shackles, which firmly confine her in his arms.


    The strong smell of male hormones mixed with the man''s overbearing and hoarse voice came, "Jiang Xinyu is far worse than me."


    She was thrown into the cold wind.


    "But victory is obedient." Ruan Su''s voice did not fluctuate. "Please let me go."


    "Don''t let go!" Bo Xingzhi seems to have a cluster of heat in his eyes.


    Ruan Su looked back and saw that the man was staring at her motionless.


    The strange light of black eyes is getting brighter and brighter.


    His eyes stared at her for a moment, and he didn''t move his eyes for half a minute.


    Seeing this, Ruan Su frowned slightly, looked at Bo Xingzhi''s red Junrong, and her eyes were cold.


    Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with Bo Xingzhi''s look.


    "What did you drink?"


    At this time, there is only one kind of information in Bo Xingzhi''s mind.


    Put down Ruan Su and eat Ruan su.


    He had always had the mental strength of a strong will, but it seemed as if he were on strike. At last, there was only one idea left.


    He stared at Ruan Su with a pair of black eyes, and his black jade like eyes gave off a terrible light.


    There was still some animal hunger and thirst in the eyes.


    "Bo Xingzhi, what did you eat? What did you drink at the party?" Ruan Su asked coldly.


    Bo Xingzhi still didn''t speak. He just took the woman in his arms directly on his shoulder and strode towards his Bentley.


    At this time, song Yan has driven to the door of the hotel.


    Bo Xingzhi threw Ruan Su into the car, and his black eyes showed a greedy heat.


    The car started slowly, and Jiang Xinyu just drove over and saw this scene.


    Jiang Xinyu: "


    Boss, I can''t help you with this kind of thing. Please help yourself


    Inside Bentley.


    The man''s burning eyes could almost burn the whole car to ashes.


    Ruan Su got up from her seat and looked at Bo Xingzhi with a strange look. Her lips were dissatisfied and she repeated impatiently, "Bo Xingzhi, what unclean food did you eat?"


    What happened to this man?


    Obviously, his animal nature was completely aroused.


    "Miss Ruan, what happened?" Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi with a strange look.


    A worried look on his face.


    However, Bo Xingzhi still looked at her, dark as the eyes of the stars were brighter, darker and hotter.


    He stretched out his big palm and pulled Ruan Su over. The other palm wrapped around her waist and pressed her in his arms.


    "Wine, I had a glass of whisky."


    When he went out, because he was too upset, he grabbed a glass of wine on the table and drank it.


    They didn''t know that two waiters were trembling at the banquet.


    "What should I do? I brought the glass of wine with ingredients to the wrong person."


    "Who did you give it to?"


    "I see it seems that Mr. Bo drank it."


    "Are you stupid? That''s for Miss Ruan. What are you... Now?"


    "Run!"


    As soon as they discussed, they took off their waiter uniforms and hurried away in the dark.


    In the Bentley at this time, Ruan Su struggled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms, and the hot temperature of the man''s palm startled her.


    "Don''t move!" Bo Xingzhi whispered.


    The big palm pinched her sharp chin and raised it. The woman''s delicate little face was tight, and her clear apricot eyes were staring at him.


    The man''s eyes are bright and scary, and Jun''s face is flushed.


    Seeing the appearance of thin Xingzhi, Ruan Su Qingli''s eyes suddenly cooled and snorted.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with the glass of wine Bo Xingzhi drank. It must have been added.


    Looking at men like this... It seems that the material is quite enough.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you have been drugged." Ruan Su said to the man staring at her.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was a little gloomy. Although he was hungry and thirsty, he didn''t lose all his reason.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes were a little gloomy. He frowned and stared at Ruan su. His thirsty throat made his voice hoarse, as if there were gravel rubbing, "hot, I''m so hot."


    He grabbed the woman''s cold little hand and covered his fruit dew''s neck.


    The cold touch made him feel uncomfortable and sigh.


    The man tilted his neck slightly, and the sexy Adam''s apple slid up and down. It looked emotional but not color, seductive but not vulgar.


    With his half squinting wild eyes, his thick long eyelashes flickered slightly, sweat trickled out from the straight bridge of his nose, and male hormones filled the whole car. It looked like a sexy demon, making people''s heart pounding.


    Too evil, too charming.


    Men are confused!


    Ruan Su couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    She never knew that men could be so sexy, so charming and so attractive.


    "Bo Xingzhi... Right away..." before she finished, suddenly, the next second.


    She was suddenly stopped by the thin line and fell down on the seat with a bang.


    Her head hit the seat hard, which showed how hard the man used.


    The strong man threw Ruan Su down on his seat so unprepared.


    A burst of pain came from the back of the head, and Ruan Su''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    She stared coldly and pressed her thin line. The man was staring at her from a commanding position. His black eyes seemed like a beast, and she was the delicious prey.


    "Bo Xingzhi, get up!"


    The woman''s angry voice sounded, and she drank endlessly.


    The expression was a little cold, but at this time, Bo Xingzhi, who was almost abnormal, responded to Ruan Su''s hot lips and pressed them down.


    Gnawing at a woman''s red lips.


    Savage and greedy bite, with a sense of hegemony in the wild.


    It''s not a kiss at all.


    It''s like a beast venting all its desires.


    Ruan Su''s lips suddenly tingled.


    As soon as her eyes were dark, she stretched out her hand to push away the thin line.


    But it was like the thin line possessed by a wild wolf, savage and manic.


    He tore his shirt directly, and the silver buttons rolled thin on the ground, revealing the man''s strong abdominal muscles.


    Wild and overbearing.


    Ruan Su''s heart was stifled.


    "Bo Xingzhi! Are you crazy? Is it Chun, medicine or beast medicine that you were given?"


    She drank coldly with anger, and her delicate and beautiful little face was very ugly.


    When was she beaten?


    This scene, this occasion, is clearly the overlord''s hard bow posture.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi forcibly tore open his shirt.


    Ruan Su grabbed his arm impatiently and bit the man''s tiger''s mouth.


    Bo Xing stopped the pain of eating and hummed loudly.


    His mind gradually recovered. He looked at Ruan Su vaguely, "you cruel woman."


    "If you keep going crazy like this, I doubt you will be hungry."


    Ruan Su scoffed.


    Song Yan was still driving in front. At this time, he had already been frightened by Bo Xingzhi''s wild action and his face turned red.


    The big boss usually looks cold, stuffy and coquettish. He didn''t expect to be so wild.


    He just saw the scene in the rearview mirror where Bo Xingzhi tore his shirt and almost threw out the steering wheel.


    At this moment, he looked at the gate of Jiangsong villa and said in a trembling voice, "little, master, you can bear it again and you''ll be home right away."


    Mr. Bo: I''m just a poor man with medicine ~ ~ ~ beg Su Su to pet me ~ ~ ~ love me ~ ~ ~ hurt me ~ ~ ~ ten thousand years. Please ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ thank you for the monthly ticket of cold faced rose baby~~~

 Chapter 64

    Finally home!


    Otherwise, if the young master is really in the car, he will be very animal.


    Will he be stabbed by the young master tomorrow!


    Who the hell is it? Give me some medicine.


    He must have a good look into the matter.


    Miss Ruan is a doctor. It''s all right to give her the young master.


    So after driving the car to the garage, song Yan immediately ran away.


    Ruan Su: "


    Looking at Song Yan, who runs fast and the rabbit is also fast, she has a black line on her face.


    They finally got home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was about to change into slippers. The man picked her up and threw her on the sofa.


    The tall body suddenly pressed down.


    The strong strength made Ruan Su take a breath.


    "Damn it!"


    The man bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit hard at her neck!


    "Hiss -"


    The pain made Ruan Su breathe out again. She raised her hand angrily and pinched her thin waist. The man pulled off her hand vigorously and imprisoned her hands over her head.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that the crazy man was so strong. Physically, she was not the opponent of the crazy man at all.


    Usually, the man is not crazy and is not drugged. If she can draw with him.


    Now she can only stare at her eyes angrily, a thin line of scarlet.


    A woman''s delicate face is full of anger and her neck is full of tooth marks.


    She was so angry that she burst out a fire.


    "Bo Xingzhi! Calm down!" her gnashing voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. The bottom of her eyes was killing. At this time, she had an idea with song Yan. Who killed the God gave the man medicine, which made him so abnormal now!


    Ruan Su smiled coldly. Whoever dares to take the medicine is dead!


    At this time, the two waiters who had escaped from the hotel shivered for no reason.


    In the room.


    Ruan Su stretched out her arms, grabbed the teapot on the tea table and poured it on Bo Xingzhi''s head mercilessly.


    The cold drops of water trickled down the man''s hair, and his hair suddenly became messy. It looked embarrassed, but it still didn''t damage his beauty.


    His consciousness suddenly became somewhat sober.


    The drops of water fell on his face. The cool feeling immediately reduced the temperature of his hot cheek. He narrowed his misty and muddy eyes, slowly raised his eyes, and saw Ruan Su staring at him.


    He was stunned, his voice was dull and sexy, "wife..."


    "Go to the bathroom ~!" Ruan Su ordered him coldly.


    Then push both hands to the man''s chest.


    She held him, the man''s steps were vain, and most of his strength was pressed on her. Ruan Su labored to hold the man to the bathroom.


    Without hesitation, she pressed him directly into the bathtub, and the water splashed.


    The woman looked coldly at the tall figure of the man sitting in the bathtub. She didn''t turn off the tap until the cold water flooded his waist.


    The cold water washed the man''s body, and the messy wet hair was wild.


    The flushed cheeks subsided at this time, and the wet man seemed to be performing the temptation of getting wet.


    There are splashing water drops on the chest, sexy and attractive.


    The two stood on the edge of the bathtub and looked at each other.


    "How hot!"


    long time.


    The man spits out two words from his thin lips.


    Husky, sexy, blurred.


    It was a pool of cold water, but he felt that he was soaking in the heat, and his skin was hot as if it were going to spray thin magma.


    Just entering the dry heat in the cold water, crazy swept over at this time.


    More ferocious than before, more violent than before.


    Uncomfortable, almost explosive.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his fingers, grabbed the corner of the woman''s clothes by the bathtub, looked up at her, and her dark jade like eyes looked a little helpless and miserable


    "Hot!"


    His hoarse and sexy voice sounded again, very hot and hot. His reason was almost burned. He wanted to tear up the lovely person in front of him.


    The woman was glowing with colorful glass under the light, bewitching all his minds.


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at Bo Xingzhi. She saw a trace of helplessness from this always strong and cold man?


    She must be dazzled!


    This man is not afraid even in the face of death. How can he be helpless?


    The burning temperature from the man''s fingertips almost burned her skin.


    "It won''t be hot after a while. I''ll change the water for you." Ruan Su looked at the thin line in the water and reached out to the boiling water tap.


    But suddenly the man grabbed his palm, "wife, I''m hot..."


    He pressed the woman''s hand and kept whispering his heat.


    It almost burned him hot, uncomfortable, painful.


    The man''s dark eyes were mixed with a trace of pain and forbearance, so he stared at Ruan su.


    A woman''s soft little hands are cold stimulation to him. He couldn''t help but press his handsome face close to the woman''s palm.


    He picked up Ruan Su''s face and stared at her with great concentration. There were two strong flames hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Su... Su..."


    He subconsciously spit out Ruan Su''s name.


    Suddenly!


    The man clasped the back of the woman''s head with his big palm and kissed the woman''s lips. The other big palm held her waist and brought her closer to himself.


    His aggressive offensive was just like his domineering style.


    Men just think this is not enough, far from enough.


    He gnawed at the woman''s lips.


    He suddenly pushed the woman onto the bathtub with both hands. Ruan Su fell in and splashed huge water.


    The man held her down at a very fast speed and chewed hard at her delicate little face.


    Pain hit the lips.


    Ruan Su wanted to kick him away, but the man attacked her faster than she did.


    His eyes were full of light like wild animals, which was frightening.


    Time passed slowly.


    [for the detailed version, please move to the reader group: 16652393]


    It''s dawn.


    The room was dark and full of strong ambiguous atmosphere.


    The ground was in a mess.


    On the soft big bed, a pair of men and women embrace each other like vines.


    headache!


    The man with closed eyes on the big bed has slightly lifted eyelids and bursts of pain on his scalp.


    He looked at the woman breathing evenly in his arms.


    What shocked him most was that red marks crisscrossed on the woman''s white body.


    On his own well-defined chest, he was wilder than women.


    He was stunned, stunned again.


    As if a thunder suddenly hit his brain, he raised his eyes in surprise. What came into his eyes was a beautiful and exquisite face.


    Long eyelashes cover the eyelids, * * nose and pink lips. Who is Ruan Su?


    He stared blankly at Ruan Su, who looked as if he had been severely abused on the bed, and his face turned white.


    Memory surges like a tide.


    All the crazy memories of last night appeared in front of us.


    He drank a glass of whisky at the party last night, and then... That glass of whisky! There''s medicine!


    If it hadn''t been for that glass of wine, he wouldn''t have happened or hurt Ruan su.


    He stared at Ruan Su''s sleeping face. A corner was broken on his pink lips. There were a series of kissing and gnawing marks on his neck, mixed with some tooth marks.


    The whole body was blue and spotted, and there was even a bruise on the waist.


    It''s... Terrible.


    Cold eyes gradually become deep.


    He looked out of the window. It was gloomy. It was about four or five in the morning.


    He couldn''t help but pick up Ruan Su and came to the bathroom to soak the woman in the warm bathtub.


    The big palm gently massaged the woman''s waist. Ruan Su, who had always slept lightly, didn''t wake up immediately.


    Still sleeping in a man''s arms.


    It can be seen that the woman who can slap Jiang into May Day is what she looks like.


    Thinking about it, the man looked at her with a trace of inexplicable love.


    After cleaning up the woman, he held Ruan Su to the bed. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged her.


    Close your eyes again.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for the efficacy or that I''m too tired after strenuous exercise.


    He soon fell back into a deep sleep.


    *


    When Bo Xingzhi woke up again, he found


    I''m tied to my bed.


    The black leather clothes and leather pants wrapped the woman''s graceful body. Obviously, they didn''t reveal anything, but they outlined the figure exquisitely, which made people feel dry.


    She did not know when to hold a soft whip in her thin white palm.


    Bo Xingzhi struggled for a while, and a trace of Bo anger flashed in his eyes, "let go of me!"


    When was he treated like this?


    The woman stepped on the bed, "pa!"


    A sharp whip, throw it down!


    Bo Xing stopped the pain, frowned and looked at Ruan Su like a hungry wolf.


    Even if the little woman wears very conservative clothes, she can still make him angry.


    He was angry and angry. He had a trace of pity for her in his heart. At this time, he was beaten away by this whip.


    "Ruan Su - I was drugged last night."


    Ruan Su sneered. She was tossed hard last night.


    Even if the man was drugged, he still dominated and acted fiercely.


    It''s like a beast that has been hungry for N years has just been released from its cage.


    And she is the food of the beast.


    The bed is about to collapse!


    At the thought of her blue and sore waist, her bitten lips and countless tooth marks on her neck, she hated her teeth.


    Is the man too hungry to live without a woman?


    See if she doesn''t teach this dead man a lesson today!


    She whipped down again and hit the man''s red fruit chest, with extreme unhappiness in her tone, "I make you fierce, I make you fierce, I make your kidney good!"


    "Can I understand that you are praising my strength?" thin Xingzhi''s strong body cloth was heavily whipped.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and a trace of pain flashed in his deep eyes.


    How cruel!


    However, Ruan Su was so domineering that he was mixed with a sense of pleasure in addition to his anger.


    The woman''s domineering side leakage is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Ruan Su Mei swept her eyes and tightened her hand holding the whip. "Bo Xingzhi, you asked for it. How did you treat me last night? I''ll pay it back today!"


    Pop!


    Another whip fell, and the man''s strong muscles were covered with whip marks, not embarrassed, with a trace of deadly wildness and charm.

 Chapter 65

    He exuded a strong domineering spirit all over his body. His handsome face was as black as ink, and his eyes seemed to ignite clusters of flames, but for a moment, "Ruan Su, you will regret it!"


    "Bo Xingzhi! You almost lost half my life by tossing me around. I just took back some capital!"


    Ruan Su sneered.


    The man began to struggle violently. Four ropes were tied to his hands and feet.


    Jun''s face was full of horror, and he roared loudly!


    With Ruan Su''s whip falling again, the man sat up from the bed!


    There was a loud bang.


    He actually broke those ropes. The man lifted his red eyes and grasped the soft whip, one by one!


    The woman''s soft body suddenly fell into his arms as hard as steel.


    The man''s divine facial features are full of danger, and the noon sun shines on his face, hot and deadly.


    His eyes were furious, tied up and whipped, which was a strong humiliation!


    His face was cold and he clenched his teeth and pinched Ruan Su''s waist, as if he wanted to embed her in the meat.


    He was so tolerant of her that she was so bold!


    Ruan Su''s hand clenched tightly.


    She didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi''s power to be so strong! These four ropes are nylon ropes!


    She always knew that this man can be very strong, especially strong! But I didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    She can clearly feel the strong anger in the man''s heart, which is a kind of anger that wants to forcibly tear her apart.


    However, she was not frightened.


    She was about to struggle, but the man''s lips suddenly fell and chewed her lips punitively.


    She admitted that she was crazy and wild just now, but so what?


    She immediately turned away from the guest and began to attack Bo Xingzhi''s lips madly.


    I have a strong intention to compete with this man.


    However


    More than an hour later.


    Ruan Su lay tired on the soft bed again and fell asleep.


    The man raised his hands angrily and slapped her little hip.


    What a disobedient little thing!


    How dare you do this to him!


    When Ruan Su woke up again, it was already evening.


    She glanced around with black eyes and found that Bo Xing was not in bed. There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    She lowered her head, picked up her clothes, put them on, and then turned over neatly to climb to the window. Holding the finger of the guardrail, she jumped to the grass with a flexible and delicate body, and jumped into the sunset one by one.


    She endured her physical discomfort, ran to the door quickly, glanced around with cold eyes, immediately climbed up the wall and jumped out.


    She had a good fight. The tyrant was not human. She was trapped in bed all night. She didn''t want to be a dead tired land.


    That bull will always have endless strength. She can''t. She is a weak land and can''t stand the cultivation speed of the bull.


    Out of the villa, she looked up at the sunset. The intoxicating glow was burning red.


    I wish Bo Xingzhi would stop looking for her.


    It was dusk, and the afterglow of the sunset was slowly covering up.


    The heavy earth makes people feel an unpredictable mystery.


    And now in the room.


    A cold wind caressed and raised the tulle like curtains.


    Bo Xingzhi wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom. Suddenly!


    Deep eyes stared coldly at the empty position on the bed.


    The charming person who should have slept on it has disappeared without a trace.


    He frowned unhappily and scanned the whole room.


    "Ruan su."


    The man''s low voice sounded in the quiet room.


    But there was no response. Where did she go?


    Thin Xingzhi, with a bath towel around his waist, opened the door directly and walked towards the door.


    The whole house was empty and empty.


    The coldness in the man''s eyes deepened, a handsome face was gloomy, and he was preparing to call Ruan soda.


    Song Yan''s call came at this time. He pressed the answer button. "What''s up?"


    "Young master, I investigated some things in the last night." Song Yan''s voice came.


    "Say."


    The man ordered with a calm face.


    Two minutes later, his cold and angry voice made song Yan burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, "tell these two scum, which one of their drugs I want!"


    Killing intention, strong killing intention came.


    "Yes, young master!" Song Yan was so frightened that he immediately hung up the phone. It seems that the young master was very angry about the medicine last night.


    Bo Xingzhi smashed his mobile phone to the ground with a calm face, and his whole body was like a cold winter wax moon.


    The air-conditioned eyes were gloomy, the palms were suddenly clenched, and the terrible green veins immediately filled the strong arms.


    The dark eyes stared at the messy atmosphere, the ambiguous room, and the thin cut lips opened slightly.


    "Ruan Su, you slept again and I ran away!"


    After hanging up, song Yan immediately took some of his men to send the waiters of the two hotels to Jiangsong villa.


    When he came to the man panting, he looked frightened!


    I saw that the man''s broad chest was covered with terrible red marks. It looked like... The marks of being whipped?


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Young master, people are already downstairs."


    Wen Yan, Bo Xingzhi stared at Song Yan with cold eyes, "do you need me to teach you how to do it?"


    The voice sounded like a talisman in Song Yan''s ear. He was shocked and hurriedly said, "I''ll go now!"


    In an instant!


    There was a terrible scream downstairs.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two waiters rolled wildly on the ground in pain.


    Blood coursed down their wounds.


    It was a man who had his arm cut off! The arm fell to the ground and the fingers were even shaking.


    Song Yan said coldly, "say it or not!"


    One of them cried on the ground, "it''s a woman. It''s a woman wearing a mask. She gave us 200000!"


    The other one also wailed, "say, let''s all say."


    "She said that as long as she gave the wine to miss Ruan, she would give us 200000 more when it was done!"


    "She said that this medicine is very strong. If Miss Ruan can''t get rid of it in time, she will become a stone girl all her life! She won''t be interested in it at all."


    "Ah! Dare not lie, really dare not!"


    "She gave cash! Not punch in!"


    Song Yan heard the speech and kicked them again. "Where did the woman trade with you?"


    "Toilet! Toilet! The toilet on the second floor of the hotel."


    Song Yan directly said to several of his men, "take it down and check the monitoring near the toilet!"


    Even if Bo Xingzhi sits in his bedroom, he can hear everything downstairs clearly.


    Especially when he heard that the target was Ruan Su, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    He knew how strong the medicine was last night.


    If you put it on Ruan su... I''m afraid she can''t bear it at all!


    The man behind the scenes is really hateful. The ultimate goal is to turn Ruan Su into a stone girl!


    I have no luck in my life!


    His chest was filled with anger. He must find out who was behind the scenes!


    Even his thin woman dared to harm!


    *


    Ruan Su didn''t go back to jingwan villa. She went directly back to her small apartment. The location of the apartment is very remote and far from the urban area.


    But Sheng has a good environment in the community. The community is near the lake. She always likes the place near the water.


    Standing on the balcony, you can see the clean lake. There are a little sailboats on the lake, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. This feeling will open your mind.


    At this time, she stood on the balcony of the 18th floor apartment with a glass of red wine in her hand and tasted it silently.


    The breeze caressed her face, and she looked at the ripples on the lake.


    The tooth marks on the neck are still clear.


    But it doesn''t affect her mood at this time.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the strange number on it.


    Hesitated and picked it up, "hello."


    "Miss Ruan? Hello, I''m Ouyang Xing, the president of Huo''s charity foundation and Huo Shao''s second aunt." Ouyang Xing''s gentle voice came, and there seemed to be a faint smile between his words.


    She thinks that calling a man like Ruan Su is self humiliating.


    But when she thought of Ruan Su spinning between Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Xinyu, she did everything for the two big men behind the woman and the mysterious master su.


    Otherwise, how could she take care of such a woman? She has always boasted of being a strong woman and has always despised women who rely on men for food.


    So she pressed down her disdain at the bottom of her heart, and her tone was still very gentle, "Miss Ruan, are you listening?"


    Ruan Su casually shook the glass in his hand, "President Ouyang, what''s up?"


    "Well, our foundation has a party recently and wants to invite Miss Ruan to join us. Do you know if Miss Ruan has time?"


    "Didn''t you just attend your Huo''s charity dinner a few days ago?" Ruan Su said faintly.


    Huo Shi, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    She happens to be interested in this business.


    So Ruan Su said, "well, thank President Ouyang for his kind invitation. I will be there on time."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Ruan Xinhua called, "Ruan Su, when will you go to see Huo Shao with me? Master Huo''s illness has been getting worse and worse recently. You''re so famous that you can certainly look after him."


    Ruan Su took a sneer from her lips, "when did I promise you to see Huo Jiliang?"


    Ruan Xinhua is still so confident. Who gave him courage?


    "Didn''t you say it when you came home last time, you know..." Ruan Xinhua''s voice suddenly softened a little. "Good daughter, you can save your father. You can''t watch our Huo family collapse? Your grandmother has to rely on her father''s family property to provide for the elderly!"


    "Don''t talk about my grandmother if you have nothing to do." Ruan Su looked cold. "I suggest you touch less about the Huo family."


    "How can you talk to me like that? Don''t forget, I''m your father!" Ruan Xinhua was also a little angry. He was very upset by his low posture and begged his daughter. "Fangfang is much better than you. She comes back to comfort me every day. How about you? Ah? She knows she''s angry with me. Just give me a word. Are you going to see Master Huo or not!"


    Thank you for the lazy afternoon tea baby''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Moda ~ ~ ~ ask for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ if you have one tomorrow ~ ~ ~ Moda, thank you for your support

 Chapter 66

    "What will you do if I don''t go?"


    "Then I can''t guarantee your grandmother''s safety! It''s said that it''s easy for the old man to have three advantages and two disadvantages in this hot day." Ruan Xinhua said coldly. "If you don''t see Mr. Huo, always show it to your grandmother?"


    "Ruan Xinhua, how can I never know that you are so shameless?" Ruan Su suddenly felt angry. Even his own mother. Why is this man her own father?


    This feeling of anger and powerlessness made her want to explode.


    She once proposed to take grandma away from Ruan''s house several times, but grandma just didn''t go with her.


    It''s not easy for her to force the old man.


    Now I didn''t expect that the old man had become a chip for Ruan Xinhua to constantly threaten her.


    If a stranger''s leg is broken, his hand is broken, but it''s her blood.


    She can''t stop cutting.


    "Ruan Su, don''t blame me. You forced me to do all this. I beg you kindly. If you don''t agree, of course I have to use some extraordinary means." Ruan Xinhua heard Ruan Su''s anger. He said proudly, "don''t give me face. You don''t want face. I''ll ask Huo Shao to come home tonight. You''d better come on time."


    With that, Ruan Xinhua hung up the phone.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    Huo Jiliang, I don''t want to find you. You should find the door first.


    Good.


    *


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    Ruan Su arrived at Ruan''s house on time.


    Looking at the sunset, Ruan Su took back her sight and fell on the gate of Ruan''s house.


    A black Mercedes stopped at the door of Ruan''s house. You don''t have to guess. It must be Huo Jiliang''s car.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Jiliang came early.


    She grabbed her bag, stepped into Ruan''s yard and came all the way to the living room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a casual and lazy feminine man on the sofa. The man had an uninhibited face, a pair of long and narrow eyes were slightly picked up, and a trace of romance flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Ruan Fangfang looked up at Huo Jiliang with adoration on her face and brought a bird''s nest to the man with shame on her face. "Huo Shao, this is the bird''s nest I stewed myself. Have a taste."


    "Are you laughing at me like a woman?" Huo Ji''s cool and feminine handsome face was a little gloomy and stared at Ruan Susu coldly.


    Ruan Fangfang''s flattering smile suddenly froze and said a little stiffly, "Huo Shao... You misunderstood me. I just want to show you my craft..."


    Huo Ji''s cool lips outlined a trace of contempt, cold drink, "take it away! I don''t need it."


    Ruan Fangfang was wronged and uncomfortable. She could only freeze her red face, "sorry, Huo Shao."


    Ruan Su stood at the door and looked at the scene, feeling a little funny.


    Obviously, Ruan Fangfang wanted to flatter and flattered the iron plate.


    She wanted to show Huo Dashao the characteristics of a good wife and mother. As a result


    She couldn''t help smiling. Apricot eyes looked coolly at Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, meet again."


    Huo Jiliang only heard a cold voice like the Ding Dong of spring water, with a trace of familiar breath.


    He suddenly looked at the door and saw Ruan Su''s fine face without powder. He was looking at him and Ruan Fangfang with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s just... The woman''s eyes are very frivolous, and she seems to be interested in watching the play?


    It''s her!


    The woman who met master Su at the charity dinner.


    The woman who let Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Xinyu revolve around.


    It was completely different from the dress at the banquet that day. Today''s Ruan Su casually wore a white dress, a pair of white soft soled shoes on her feet, and her exquisite little face was fresh and cool, with a horsetail.


    Not even lip gloss on your lips.


    Milky skin is almost transparent.


    Even plain face is amazing! She is also the Ruan family?! This aura and temperament are not consistent with the Ruan family. Originally, he took a different view of the woman. As a result, Huo Jiliang was disappointed when he knew that she was also the Ruan family.


    He didn''t know where his disappointment came from.


    Huo Ji looked at Ruan Su at the door in a cool and gloomy way. The surprise of his eyes was too late to hide. Ruan Fangfang, who had been standing in front of him, had a panoramic view.


    Ruan Fangfang was so angry that she could not help biting her lower lip. She looked wronged and pitiful. She silently carried the bowl of bird''s nest and walked towards the kitchen.


    Ruan Su!


    Ruan Su again!


    She finally saw a high-quality stock and was taken away by Ruan Su again.


    From small to large, Ruan Su''s goblin face has bewitched the eyes of many men.


    When she went to school, she and Ruan Su were in the same school. The boys approached her in the early stage. When they got familiar with her, they used her to send love letters to Ruan su.


    She''s fed up with this feeling!


    Ruan Fangfang came out of the kitchen again with a plate of fruit in her hand.


    "Ruan Su is back? Why don''t you come in?"


    "Ruan Fangfang, put away the fake smile on your face. I feel sick."


    Ruan Su went straight into the living room and sat on the sofa opposite Huo Jiliang.


    The legs were crossed randomly, and the slender white legs looked blurred in the light.


    Special hook!


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was stiff again. She was more aggrieved about Ruan Su''s impoliteness. "Huo Shao, I''m sorry, my sister, she''s not very sensible."


    "My mother didn''t give birth to you. Don''t climb relatives with me." Ruan Su glanced at her evil and demolished her platform.


    Ruan Fangfang takes a deep breath. Huo Shao is here and can''t attack!


    You can''t fall for this little bitch.


    She still played the perfect sister on her face, "Ruan Su, you haven''t come back for so long. Don''t you know? I''m working in the first hospital of the city."


    "Oh, then you should just go to work? Which department are you in?" Ruan Su looked up and down at Ruan Fangfang. The girl''s academic performance was not very good. When I was admitted to Medical University, I missed a few points.


    Or Ruan Xinhua entrusted 500000 yuan to buy her a place.


    I don''t know how much money Ruan Xinhua spent this time and stuffed her into the city''s first hospital.


    "I''m in surgery." Ruan Fangfang looked proud. The city''s first hospital can''t enter casually.


    "Oh, I see." Ruan Su nodded, also in surgery.


    It is estimated that when she didn''t go to the hospital these days, Ruan Fangfang reported.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Ruan Fangfang didn''t see envy, jealousy and hatred on Ruan Su''s face. She was a little disappointed. She thought Ruan Su would feel terrible after she said where she worked.


    However, Ruan Su has always been able to pretend. It is estimated that she has been very uncomfortable for a long time, but she is forced to support on her face.


    Ruan Fangfang thinks so proudly.


    At this time, Ruan Xinhua and Li Meixing came out of the kitchen with food. Ruan Xinhua had a flattering smile on his face, "Huo Shao, please take a seat."


    He and Li Meixing cooked the dinner by themselves. They began to prepare it at more than four o''clock and have been preparing it until now.


    "Huo Shao, these are common meals. Please don''t dislike them." Li Meixing also said quickly, winking back at her daughter Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang immediately understood, stood up and quickly walked to the restaurant to help Huo Jiliang open his chair, "Huo Shao, please sit down."


    Ruan Su looked at the bowing pug of the three members of the family. It was really... So disgusting that he had to spit out the next night''s meal.


    She then sat in the restaurant. Ruan Xinhua saw her, "are you back?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su answered without salt.


    Huo Jiliang was present. Ruan Xinhua didn''t care too much about Ruan Su''s attitude. He turned to Huo Jiliang and said, "Huo Shao, this is a hairy crab I made myself. Try it quickly."


    Li Meixing smiled and helped Huo Jiliang pour wine. "Huo Shao, my husband, he doesn''t have much ability. He''s a good hairy crab."


    "Hairy crabs are cold. I don''t like them very much." Huo Ji said coldly.


    He doesn''t like the taste of the family very much.


    If Ruan Xinhua hadn''t said that he could find a good doctor to help Grandpa see a doctor, otherwise, he would never have stepped into Ruan''s house.


    At the time of the hotel bidding, the blind project manager had been fired by him.


    Ruan''s bad decoration company can still cooperate with Huo?


    It''s the greatest nonsense in the world!


    Especially the back almost killed people. What bad luck!


    He now deeply doubts that Ruan Xinhua is playing with him. Where is the famous doctor?


    Except for the two daughters of the Ruan family, they are their husband and wife.


    There was no ghost of a famous doctor.


    Mr. and Mrs. Ruan stood there awkwardly.


    Huo Jiliang''s manner of not being polite and not giving any face is really annoying.


    But when she thought that her family''s life was all in the palm of someone else''s hand, Ruan Xinhua had to harden her head and say, "Huo Shao, you can try other dishes. I specially cooked them for you."


    "This wine is good." Huo Ji Liang shook the wine in the glass.


    It was clear that Ruan Xinhua did not want to eat a mouthful of the meal.


    Ruan Su looked on coldly and felt ashamed for Ruan Xinhua.


    "Ruan Xinhua, don''t beat around the bush. Where''s the famous doctor you said?" Huo Jiliang put down his glass and looked a little impatient.


    "Huo Shao, don''t worry. This person is far away and near." Ruan Xinhua said with a smile on her face.


    Huo Jiliang glanced at Ruan Fangfang. Is Ruan Xinhua crazy?


    This woman really works in surgery. She doesn''t look like a famous doctor just by looking at her appearance. What''s more, she also said that she just went to work in the hospital. She''s a rookie!


    His chest filled with a thin anger, and his face became more and more cold and gloomy. "Are you kidding me?"


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned and looked at Ruan Xinhua nervously. "Dad... I just went to work a few days... I, I can''t."


    It''s OK to let her see a cold and a fever. Let her see Mr. Huo. Is she impatient?


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, but Ruan Fangfang was quite self-aware.


    Ruan Xinhua immediately understood that the two people misunderstood, "no, no, I''m talking about her, my little daughter Ruan su. Her level is very good! Many big people queue up to see her."


    Ruan Fangfang heard the speech, and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground with surprise. She screamed again, "Dad, how can Ruan Su see a doctor? Are you mistaken?"

 Chapter 67

    "Shut up!" Ruan Xinhua glared at Ruan Fangfang. Ruan Su kept it from Ruan Fangfang at home because she was afraid that she would feel bad.


    Li Meixing, in particular, knows that her daughter is competitive. How can she let her daughter suffer this blow. So that''s why she and Ruan Xinhua had to get Ruan Fangfang to the first hospital of the city.


    Ruan Su can enter, why can''t Ruan Fangfang enter!


    "Ruan Xinhua!" Huo Jiliang''s soft face was covered with a layer of frost at this time, and his cold appearance was extremely frightening.


    The long, dark eyes were full of anger.


    The soft and matchless face was cold, "you really want to die!"


    Ruan Su made a big show at the banquet, playing Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Xinyu around, and seducing Bo Xingzhi, a woman like a flower and butterfly!


    What if it''s beautiful?


    No, it''s still a vase!


    How dare you call yourself a famous doctor!


    The Ruan family is indeed a nest of snakes and mice. They don''t have a good thing.


    He pointed to Ruan Fangfang and said, "this is barely in the hospital."


    He pointed to Ruan Su again, "where is she? If she is a famous doctor, my name will be written upside down!"


    "Huo Shao, no, let me introduce you!" Ruan Xinhua was frightened and frightened on her face.


    Huo Ji got up coldly and fiercely. His tall body seemed very oppressive in the restaurant. The aura of those who had been in the upper position for a long time spread out, "Ruan Xinhua, Ruan''s decoration is waiting to go bankrupt!"


    He went straight away.


    No matter how hard Ruan Xinhua stayed behind.


    Ruan Su saw a good play and stood up and said, "I''m leaving."


    When I got to the door, I just saw Huo Jiliang''s driver open the door and invite him in.


    And Ruan Xinhua still haunts Huo Jiliang like a naughty dog.


    Ruan Su smiled, walked over and stood in front of the car and said, "Huo Shao, I hope you remember what you said to me today."


    Although it''s uncomfortable to be questioned by others, she''s happy to see Ruan Xinhua like this.


    Do not rely on their own strength, always want to take shortcuts, will never succeed.


    The goddess of luck can''t care for such people forever.


    Huo Ji Liang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of evil cunning. His mocking eyes fell on Ruan Su and sneered, "Oh -"


    The Mercedes engine started and sped away.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Damn it, who! Psycho!"


    Ruan Xinhua swears.


    Ruan Su had a physical headache when he heard his voice. He ignored him and walked directly outside the community.


    Went straight back to the apartment.


    Ruan Su always felt that something was missing, but she couldn''t remember.


    In the Ruan family, she hardly ate anything. She cooked some noodles by herself. Then she remembered. No wonder she always felt that something was missing.


    It turned out that she didn''t see grandma.


    I wonder how Ruan Xinhua could let Grandma show up when he saw people like Huo Jiliang?


    She sighed and opened her custom laptop.


    Green green fingers flutter like butterflies and strike on the keyboard.


    She went straight into the secret group.


    She has a group called "secret and great".


    There are only seven people in the group.


    However, these seven people form a mysterious underground organization.


    The group kept swiping the screen.


    Everyone is talking like hot cakes.


    Flying fish: "who is Bo Xingzhi''s wife?"


    Big head: "Why are you so interested in other people''s wives? Why? You''ve become a lily now?"


    Flying fish: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. It''s none of your business! It''s just curiosity, can''t it?"


    An Lin: "his wife is a mysterious thief. There is no such person. I can''t find any information. 666."


    Gu Feng: "the more you can''t find it, just think about it. Curiosity spreads."


    Wang Ba: "that''s what I said. You also watched the last plane video. I saw that thin lady has a great figure."


    Flying fish: "the video player said that someone paid a lot of money to buy the original video, but he didn''t pay it. Then a hacker attacked his computer and found... Guess what?"


    Anlin: "tell me!"


    Flying fish: "the video disappeared in front of the hacker."


    Wang Ba: "wipe! Isn''t it Mrs. Bo who invited us to zero? Apart from zero, I really don''t know who has the ability to disappear that video in front of top hackers."


    Ruan Su stared at these boring gossip with a black face.


    "Do you want to know the progress of the case of Hodgson?"


    Flying fish: "ah! It''s zero!"


    Anlin: "how''s Huo?"


    Zero: "hooked, asked me to go to the party. The time is 8 p.m. on Friday, pearl banquet."


    Wang Ba: "I''m curious. Zero, what methods do you use to attract their attention?"


    Zero: "I won''t tell you."


    After a few people chatted for a while, Ruan Su withdrew from the group.


    These people gossip in it every day. Unexpectedly, one day she will eat her own gossip.


    It''s speechless.


    She got up and was going to take a bath.


    But he suddenly received a call from Song Yan. His voice was eager, "Miss Ruan, please come and see our young master!"


    "What''s wrong with Bo Xingzhi?" Ruan soda yawned and looked at the time. It''s already ten o''clock at night.


    "Our young master doesn''t eat anything all day. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if it goes on like this." Song Yan almost didn''t cry. under mountain-like pressure!


    When he was forced to call, tears fell down.


    At this time, in Jiangsong villa, Bo Xingzhi stared at Song Yan''s phone like a torch. He wanted to get into the phone line and get across!


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Why doesn''t he eat? He''s not a three-year-old."


    "You know the young master''s pickiness. He also has stomach disease. Now he has stomach disease and his forehead is sweating with pain. Miss Ruan, just be kind and come and see him!" Song Yan continued to beg Ruan Su under great pressure. "My young master really doesn''t come back. He said he doesn''t eat. He smashed three plates and four bowls today."


    Bo Xingzhi showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes


    He just smashed two plates and three bowls.


    He nodded and motioned song Yan to continue.


    Song Yan''s face was full of tears. If he exaggerated like this, the young master would have thrown him out long ago.


    Woo woo~~~~


    He''s so hard.


    Ruan Su blinked her apricot eyes. "I think ha, Bo Xingzhi, this is a disease and needs to be treated. Neuropathy! It''s no use calling me. I don''t treat neuropathy!"


    With that, she snapped up the phone.


    Bo Xingzhi was so angry that the crystal ashtray at hand was rubbed out by him.


    Bang!


    The ashtray fell on the thick carpet and made a dull sound.


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva. The ashtray was stronger than he thought. It didn''t break.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows were frowned and covered with heavy clouds.


    His whole body exuded a sinister and irritable smell.


    Hunger tormented his stomach and insomnia tormented his will.


    These two tastes mixed together, he seemed to be a trapped animal in a cage, making a final dying struggle.


    But he couldn''t find Ruan su.


    This woman is so cunning that she didn''t stay at jingwan villa last night.


    I didn''t go back all day today. I don''t know where to hide in the middle of the night.


    Even Jiang Xinyu doesn''t know.


    He stared at the cell phone song Yan called just now.


    Song Yan felt his ferocious eyes and couldn''t help holding his mobile phone. He didn''t want to live in the hands of the boss when he just bought a mobile phone.


    "Fight again!"


    Thin line cold sound stop command.


    Song Yan was so miserable that he had to fight again and continue to arrange their young master, "Miss Ruan, no! Our young master fainted!"


    "Faint, call an ambulance!" Ruan Su looked puzzled. "I''m not an emergency doctor."


    She can''t stand thin line. What''s wrong with her?


    Think song Yan will buy it if he calls to sell it for him?


    With a bitter face, song Yan slowly turned and looked at Bo Xingzhi, "young master... Miss Ruan, she..."


    "Call an ambulance!" Bo Xingzhi looked coldly at the heavy night outside the door.


    This cruel woman!


    Song Yan was stunned. It turned out that the young master heard the phone content.


    Just call an ambulance. Is that an exaggeration?


    Five minutes later.


    Ruan Su received a call from the hospital, "Dr Ruan? I''m Zhang Quan, director of the emergency room. Now we urgently need your help in the emergency room. There is an important emergency patient who needs you to participate in the treatment. Can you rush to the hospital?"


    Ruan Su frowned. She never participated in first aid. How could the emergency department find her?


    "Dr. Ruan, I know you have surgery twice a month. Now I''m sorry to bother you. It''s like this. We just need you to provide some medical help. You help our doctors for treatment. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for surgery. OK?"


    Director Zhang''s tears are about to fall. The patient''s aura is terrible.


    Mom!


    Under the patient''s fierce eyes, his legs were straight and his hair was soft, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    Why did the ambulance pick up such a fierce and powerful man?


    The man sat in the emergency department like hell Luocha, and all doctors and nurses dared not go out.


    Did they get the devil back? Who doesn''t know that Bo Da''s president, Captain Bo Da, is ruthless and ruthless!


    "Director Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll be there right now." Ruan Su was suspicious, but she put on her clothes and walked out of the apartment.


    After hanging up the phone, director Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and carefully said to Bo Xingzhi, "general manager Bo, Dr. Ruan will come soon."


    Words fall.


    The terrible smell around the man almost disappeared in an instant,


    Notice a significant change in men''s breath.


    The people in the emergency room had been so nervous that they were about to suffocate their hearts that they finally relaxed a little.


    They are really afraid. If Dr. Ruan doesn''t come, will they still have life to see the sun tomorrow?


    "Bo Shi will donate 50 latest ambulances to your hospital tomorrow." Bo Xingzhi Fei''s lips slightly opened, his fingers lifted, and song Yan immediately took out a business card behind him.


    Thank you for miaoyue Ma''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ love you ~ ~ ~ Moda, add more every minute ~~~~

 Chapter 68

    "Director Zhang, this is my business card. I am fully responsible for donating ambulances."


    After staying for a while, director Zhang immediately took the business card with a happy look on his face, "thank you, President Bo, and thank song tezhu."


    People: "


    Fifty!


    Rich and powerful, heaven has a windfall of wealth, there are trees and there are trees!


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital and Ruan Su walked directly towards the emergency building.


    As soon as he stepped into the first floor, a little nurse greeted him and said excitedly, "Dr. Ruan, you''re coming!"


    It''s like seeing a savior.


    How difficult is it to be a patient? And someone to greet her?


    Ruan Su frowned and always felt something different.


    Said neatly, "what''s the patient''s condition?"


    The little nurse looked a little complicated and looked at her endlessly, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Is it a difficult disease?


    Ruan Su was even more curious about the patient.


    She hurried to Director Zhang''s office in the emergency room.


    However, the moment she stepped in, the expression on her face coagulated.


    I saw a man sitting in director Zhang''s seat.


    The man is sitting in a dangerous seat, with a medical record in his bony fingers. His black suit is more dignified than the night outside the window, and the diamond sleeves at the cuffs are shining coldly under the light.


    Hearing the footsteps, his deep eyes came straight towards Ruan Su''s pen, and his eyes were as cold as being immersed in the abyss of thousands of years.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi was sitting in this ordinary emergency room that was very inconsistent with his identity.


    Ruan Su felt inexplicably that the small emergency room was expensive because of the man''s entry.


    She was stunned for a long time before she suddenly woke up, "Why are you here?"


    Her beautiful apricot eyes scanned the doctors and nurses standing on both sides, which looked like a great enemy.


    She suddenly understood everything.


    "Are you the patient?"


    It''s really difficult and tricky.


    No wonder the little nurse''s expression was so unspeakable.


    If you encounter Bo Xingzhi, anyone will have a headache!


    Director Zhang''s eyes are filled with a sense of happiness for the rest of his life, "Dr. Ruan, President Bo will give it to you. I believe in your medical skills!"


    In the ward.


    All the others went out, even song Yan followed.


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi with a headache, "what are you going to do?"


    A big man is so childish.


    "You told me to call an ambulance." Bo Xingzhi stared at her expressionless, with an imperceptible greed that he didn''t even find himself.


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes were helpless.


    "But I mean..."


    Forget it, it doesn''t make sense with this psycho.


    "I don''t think you''re ill. I''ll go."


    She turned and was about to leave.


    The wrist was suddenly held by the man''s big palm, and the man''s voice sounded with a trace of pitiful smell, "I haven''t eaten or slept since you left."


    Ruan Su: "


    You a big man pretending to be poor? significant?


    You think you''re a kindergarten kid?


    Cry hungry and I''ll sympathize with you?


    She turned her head fiercely and looked fiercely at the man''s... Dark and bottomless eyes. Her momentum suddenly stiffened. She was full of resentment. Suddenly, she began to fall straight like sitting in a parachute.


    Bo Xingzhi''s picky stomach and picky food are heinous. It''s not a day or two.


    Intuition told Ruan Su that he didn''t lie.


    She said irritably, "I asked song Yan to buy you a patient meal."


    The patient''s meals in the hospital are usually very light. The man is picky, but he has a good appetite.


    Before she got divorced, he would eat everything she did.


    Generally, she is too lazy to do it. She will make some simple porridge dishes. This man won''t be too light.


    I really don''t understand the man''s brain circuit.


    weirdo


    Song Yan soon bought some dinner and brought it over.


    Sure enough, it is the simplest patient meal.


    A bowl of millet porridge, two Mushroom buns, and a cold cucumber.


    Director Zhang and all of them gathered at the nurse station. Seeing the takeout lunch box carried by song te''s assistant, they couldn''t help whispering, "how can song te help buy such a simple meal?"


    "I also think the president''s taste is really wonderful."


    "You know what? When I drove to pick him up, wow, his face was so ugly. He was hungry for two days and nights. What a wonderful flower!"


    "Not only hungry for two days and two nights, but also didn''t sleep for two days and two nights!"


    "I don''t know what relationship Dr. Ruan has with him."


    "Doctor Ruan grew up so beautiful that he didn''t always like her?"


    Director Zhang coughed, "don''t talk about others!"


    The little nurses immediately laughed, "director Zhang, are you the happiest? The emergency department has 50 of the latest ambulances!"


    "Is this your achievement? Director Zhang?"


    Director Zhang had the appearance of collapse in the emergency room before, with a proud face, "everyone has a share. How can I count my personal performance!"


    In the emergency room.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the simple dinner in front of him and didn''t mean to abandon it.


    "You... Eat with me."


    Ruan Su sat in front of him and sighed. Fortunately, she didn''t ask her to feed.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you are not a child. If I eat with you, you can eat it?"


    The man who was already extremely hungry but couldn''t eat anything nodded his noble head, "en."


    As long as she was there and saw her, he felt that he had a good appetite.


    Suddenly there was a desire to eat.


    The man slowly picked up his chopsticks and began to eat steamed stuffed buns gracefully.


    Obviously, it was a very simple meal, but he just gave him a sense of honor for the whole table of man and Han.


    He ate very slowly, his stomach was empty all the time, and suddenly he didn''t adapt to eating.


    Faint pain.


    But he ignored it directly.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su accompanied him to dinner. She stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Go home, too."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell on the bed in the emergency room and suddenly said, "I want to sleep."


    Ruan Su was confused. "Sleep?"


    She pointed to the narrow table. "Are you sure?"


    The man nodded, then suddenly stood up from his chair, walked over with his slender legs, and lay down on the sickbed, "sleep with me for two hours."


    Ruan Su looked at the man lying on the narrow clinic bed with two long legs hanging down. She was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Is Bo Xingzhi crazy?


    Go to bed in the emergency room?


    There''s nothing on the bed, not even a thin blanket.


    The man is not afraid of colds?


    Ruan Su thinks it''s true that Bo Xingzhi is seriously ill!


    She quietly walked to the door and waved to song Yan.


    Song Yan hurried over. She opened a crack in the door and motioned song Yan to look inside.


    Song Yan saw that the powerful and domineering young master of his family was sleeping on the clinic bed that was extremely incompatible with him.


    "You... Go to the nurse and ask for a clean quilt." Ruan Su whispered.


    Song Yan nodded quickly.


    After a while, he brought a new quilt.


    Ruan Su took it over, turned and walked to the clinic bed, gently stretched out the quilt and covered thin Xingzhi.


    Look at the man, he should be asleep.


    She was about to turn around and go home, suddenly!


    Fiercely pulled into the man''s arms, she was forced to lie on the man''s chest.


    She can almost clearly feel the man''s hard chest and thick chest muscles.


    Ruan Su: "


    This is when you are full and have the strength to start being a demon, isn''t it?


    You can''t sleep on your own. You have to drag me?


    "Bo Xingzhi, if you want to sleep, you go home and sleep. This is the emergency room, not where you fool around."


    The man held her in his arms and almost mumbled, "peace of mind. Very peace of mind."


    Peace of mind, your sister!


    Ruan Su has a black face!


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say a word, and his breathing gradually became uniform.


    He fell asleep, but his powerful arms imprisoned Ruan Su, and Ruan Su lay on him in a wonderful posture.


    She couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    She almost wanted to slap Bo Xing down the stairs.


    But she can''t kick it.


    She had a faint feeling that she seemed to be on the same level as Bo Xingzhi in terms of force value. Or rather, the man is probably more abnormal than her.


    The captain''s physical training is always the first, and it is said that he seems to have practiced martial arts since childhood. As for the degree, song Yan is not clear.


    The man lying under her was so handsome that almost the whole humble emergency room was radiant.


    The facial features are clear and three-dimensional. Fei''s thin lip shape is extremely perfect. Even every hair is perfect.


    Especially when she is lying on the man''s chest, as long as she lowers her head, her mouth can just touch the man''s sexy Adam''s apple


    It''s like she''s deliberately kissing him.


    Therefore, she can only tilt her head awkwardly or tilt her head back.


    She''s so hard.


    The most painful thing is that as long as she is too close to the man, as long as she smells the familiar clear breath on the man, she feels her blood rush to her forehead.


    That beautiful silkworm is ready to move. In her blood and in her body, she constantly bewitches her and manipulates her.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down her irritability.


    The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, she was severely abused by this man all night.


    Although she also took revenge, she threw the man with a whip.


    But!


    Now, she doesn''t want to be so ambiguous with this man at all.


    Isn''t it going to kill her?


    She was clearly resistant, but her body was honest.


    Why did such a tangled pain and dog blood happen to her?


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying on the man, so that her neck was broken with acid.


    Finally, she was vaguely about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a knock came at the door.


    The knock on the door sounded very clear and harsh at night.


    Ruan Su was stunned and said, "come in."


    As soon as song Yan came in... He saw this hot scene. Ruan su lies on Bo Xingzhi''s chest, but her legs are on the ground, and her whole body is not on Bo Xingzhi''s body.

 Chapter 69

    To be honest, Ruan Su, who has good physical strength, can stand this wonderful posture. It''s estimated that other people won''t be able to stand it in a few minutes.


    Ruan Su knew it was song Yan. Others didn''t have the courage to knock.


    "Song tezhu, hurry up. Come and break off this crazy hand for me."


    Ruan Su cried anxiously.


    She was stiff and uncomfortable at the moment, but she couldn''t get away.


    Song Yan has been waiting outside for nearly two hours, but they haven''t come out yet. He wants to come and see what''s going on.


    He habitually swallowed his saliva, and then went to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan offended."


    Ruan Su looked at him with joy and expectation, "hurry."


    Song Yan lifted her legs and threw them on the clinic bed. Just then her whole body fell on Bo Xingzhi


    Ruan Su: "


    What about the agreed liberation?


    How come the whole person and Bo Xingzhi began to play superposition?


    "Song Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman looked at him with a pretty face and an unhappy squint.


    At that moment, song Yan seemed to see the second thin line


    His heart and liver were trembling and he said under pressure, "Miss Ruan, young master, he... I''m his special help. He likes you to be closer to him... Don''t worry, young master donated 50 ambulances and contracted this emergency room. No other patients will disturb you tonight."


    With that, song Yan ran away.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she stared.


    All her coldness, all her strength, after encountering the thin line of nerves now, they all didn''t work.


    The man under him seemed to sleep very heavily. Even if song Yan Ran in a few times, he was not disturbed.


    Still sleeping soundly.


    Why does he sleep so well?


    The so-called insomnia, the so-called two days and two nights without sleep, is for whom? Or are you lying and joking?


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Xingzhi with hatred.


    After seeing the faint dark blue under the man''s eyes, he thought it was possible, really... He didn''t rest.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you let go of me? Huh? Wake up! Hurry up!"


    "Bo Xingzhi, this is the emergency room, this is not your home."


    The man slowly opened his eyes, because his eyes, which had not rested for too long, contained scarlet and terrible blood.


    The eyes seemed to destroy the earth at any time.


    When he saw the little woman in his arms, although his face was still expressionless, his eyes eased a little.


    Ruan Su remembers that when she was not divorced before, Bo Xingzhi was particularly useful as long as she was a spoiled girl.


    Although


    Now that she''s divorced, she disdains such things as being spoiled, and since the divorce, she has never said a word soft and thin.


    But


    Special treatment is now given in special circumstances.


    So she took out the charming, sweet and soft tone she used to have and said to Bo Xingzhi, "my neck is about to break. Shall we go home?"


    The horror of thin Xingzhi''s eyes almost disappeared in an instant.


    He almost doubted his ears, too long... Too long


    Little women have never been so charming.


    Her apricot eyes were clear and watery, and looked like a lovely lark.


    As long as she looks the same, he can''t wait to give her all his life.


    Not to mention this small request.


    Bo Xingzhi almost subconsciously promised her, "OK."


    Ruan sutun looked ecstatic, "great! Let me go quickly!"


    Her arms were about to be broken by the man, and her neck was about to break because of her awkward posture!


    If she goes on like this all night, she will really die.


    She is expected to be the first... To die because her sleeping posture is too wonderful... Doctor!


    The man looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his fingers and gently held up the woman''s sharp chin. His voice echoed in Ruan Su''s ear, "let go of you. We can go home and sleep together?"


    "Ah?" Ruan Su was stunned.


    She has choked many times since her divorce.


    This time it was her turn to choke and stare at Bo Xingzhi incomprehensibly.


    She means to go back to their homes and find their mothers, okay?


    Bo Xingzhi continued to look at her with dark eyes, "go back to Jiangsong villa."


    When the car drove back to Jiangsong villa, Ruan Su looked cold.


    It''s like a layer of ice slag.


    Song Yan: "


    Miss Ruan, no one can beat her!


    Then the young master can be on a par with her.


    Ordinary people really can''t stand it!


    Dare you feel that Miss Ruan''s soft waxy appearance was false?


    When she was lying in bed with Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su was still angry.


    Damn Bo Xingzhi, damn emergency room, damn ambulance.


    Finally, how did she become subject to this man?


    She stared at the culprit around her, but found that the other party had slept soundly.


    What''s the matter with the plane? I slept so well! Sleep so well!


    When they got married before, they didn''t hear that he had insomnia.


    Now divorced, but become a insomnia ghost?


    Who believes it!


    Ruan Su thought for eight times in her head and gradually fell asleep.


    Early in the morning¡ª¡ª


    The man on the bed finally slowly opened his eyes, and his breath was full of women''s familiar sweet fragrance.


    He has been irritable, irritable, manic and angry. He will get a moment of peace only when he smells the familiar smell.


    His fierce expression softened and he looked down into his arms.


    I saw the little woman in my arms shrink in his arms like a lovely pet. Even the sleeping face is amazing!


    The empty place in the chest seems to be suddenly filled.


    This sense of security can not be replaced by anyone or anything.


    Once, he thought that if he found the girl when he was young, his empty heart could be filled.


    So, after grandpa died, he just found Cheng Ziyin again.


    He thought he had found eternal peace.


    He filed for divorce.


    But after the divorce, he found out.


    He simply had no way to bear Ruan Su''s departure.


    Even if there is no love, but after all, they have lived for four years, their living habits and tacit understanding of life.


    All made him unable to adapt to the sudden change of life.


    He will tell himself that it''s just not suitable.


    But - divorced for more than a month.


    He still doesn''t adapt.


    Only when he sees Ruan Su can he feel comfortable and feel alive.


    Even if Ruan Su often gnashes his teeth in anger, he still feels comfortable.


    He was comfortable looking at her from a distance.


    He felt that he was not just manic, he might have other hidden diseases


    His eyebrows and eyes are complicated.


    He thought his oasis was Cheng Ziyin in his childhood.


    However, I found that the oasis had long changed, and what I was persistent was just an image of my childhood.


    He leaned over and kissed Ruan Su''s lips.


    The morning sun came in quietly through the gap of the curtain, and the whole room was full of unspeakable vitality.


    He seemed to be infected with this vitality, and his whole body exuded infinite power.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the bedside table dropped.


    He immediately picked it up and found that it was a wechat sent by Cheng Ziyin.


    "Brother Xingzhi, I heard that LX counter is new. Can you spare time to go shopping with me? I''d like to buy you coffee."


    Bo Xingzhi just glanced at it and threw his mobile phone aside.


    When Ruan woke up, he saw that the men around him were staring at her for a moment. He wanted to see a flower from her.


    Ruan Su twisted her still sour neck: "thin Xingzhi, let''s talk?"


    The man put out his big palm and covered the woman''s cervical spine with a massage.


    Ruan sutun didn''t move, kept her original posture, and comfortably narrowed her apricot eyes, "Oh, force - use more force."


    "I''d love to hear you ask that when you''re in bed." the man''s body close to her from his back, "I''ll be very obedient!"


    Ruan Su''s face turned black. He really didn''t understand how the man could speak such rogue words without shame with such a noble and beautiful face!


    She didn''t want to. She hit her elbow hard into the chest of the man behind her.


    The man immediately realized her action, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he was hit.


    Ruan Su: "


    "Have you relieved your Qi?" Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was spoiled with a trace he didn''t know, and his palm was still massaging the woman''s cervical spine. "Get up and make breakfast when you''re relieved?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him awkwardly, which was almost different from the man with a manic breath yesterday.


    Mingming was a manic, angry and gloomy man yesterday. Today it''s like sunny after rain.


    It''s no different from the cold man in the marriage.


    It''s strange.


    However, she didn''t say much, but went to the bathroom. Her toiletries were still placed in the same place, and even skin care products were the same.


    After washing quickly, I found that the man''s tall body was leaning against the door frame of the bathroom, and his cool eyes were staring at her silently.


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "I''ll make breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    The man''s cool voice hovered over the bedroom, "you can eat anything."


    Ruan Su made ten scallion oil cakes and cooked ten bowls of hot and dry noodles. Hot and dry noodles were bought by song Yan. It''s good to cook them.


    After cooking, wrap it in plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator.


    If Bo Xingzhi wants to eat, take it out and heat it in the microwave.


    In order to make Bo Xingzhi stop for a few days, she thought and made some bentos.


    After eating breakfast, every cell of Bo Xingzhi was clamoring for comfort, and his look was much better than yesterday.


    When he was going out, he saw Ruan Su was still busy. He couldn''t help walking to the kitchen and printing a kiss on her lips.


    "Go to work quickly." Ruan Su pushed him.


    She is busy making cakes now and has no time to talk to him.


    The man hooked his lips and smiled. The naked eye could see that he was in a good mood at this time.


    Step out of the house contentedly.

 Chapter 70

    Sure enough, the villa has her breath, just like home.


    Ruan Su didn''t know that Bo Xingzhi had a lot of things in mind. She was still focused on making cakes.


    She made five more boxes of cakes. She looked at the time. It was close to noon.


    Tired to death.


    Today is LX''s press conference. The press conference starts on time at 2 p.m.


    She has to go.


    Ruan Su directly returned to jingwan villa and called Jiang Xinyu, "I''m at home now. The modeling team was good last time. Let them do it for me again."


    "Ah? Boss? You''re back?" Jiang Xinyu smiled. The boss hasn''t come home these two days. "Thin madman will let you go?"


    "Shut up!" Nguyen Su Leng said, "are you itchy?"


    "I don''t want to save you. There''s nothing I can do. You''re so strong that you can''t beat him. I''ll be cannon fodder." Jiang Xinyu''s explanation was pale and powerless.


    Ruan Su rolled her eyes. "I have an activity at two o''clock in the afternoon. Please call quickly!"


    *


    At this time, Bo''s entertainment.


    In an office.


    Wang Feng said to Wang Suya, "Suya, LX is a hot brand now. Many celebrities are proud to wear this brand. I contacted the person in charge of the mall and the person in charge of the LX counter. I almost broke my mouth and helped you next. Hurry, aunt, go make up!"


    "If you don''t go again, it''s too late. You''ve been out of resources for nearly a month. If you lose this resource again, you''ll have to leave the window empty for a whole month. How can you maintain your popularity? It''s not easy. You became popular some time ago, and you were broken up by that bitch Cheng Ziyin."


    "As soon as LX appears this time, I will buy you a hot search."


    Wang Feng tried to persuade Wang Suya.


    LX is not a bad brand. He asked his grandparents for resources. You know, LX has no image spokesman up to now. If you are happy, the spokesman will fall on Wang Suya!


    Wang Suya sighed. After hearing the three words "buy hot search", Shi ran got up, "that''s all right."


    That''s what she''s waiting for.


    LX''s resources are available. She must be happy, but she''s afraid that Wang Feng won''t plan for her and won''t even buy a hot search. Didn''t she go to the platform for nothing?


    When he got to the road, Wang Feng said, "not only the platform, but also the store manager for a day."


    "Store manager? Isn''t that tired? I''ll stand all day." said Wang Suya gloomily. "What if my leg is swollen? What if I get ugly photos?"


    Wang Feng is a little annoyed. He is so delicate. He still wants to be a big coffee. Which movie emperor and actress did not become a big coffee after making efforts that ordinary people can''t achieve?


    She really thought it was enough to take some hard photos?


    "You don''t think about your current situation. On this day, I tried to grab the store manager!"


    When Wang Xinya heard that Wang Feng was a little angry, she quickly said, "thank you, thank you, I only have you left."


    Two o''clock.


    Wang Xinya''s nanny car arrived at the gate of the mall on time.


    The reporters wang Feng had been looking for had long squatted there and shot Wang Xinya fiercely.


    Wang Xinya walked into the mall with a smile and went straight to the counter.


    Under the arrangement of the cabinet sister, she wore an LX latest white dress.


    Today is a new day for LX. The new style press conference has long been held in foreign fashion weeks. It is said that LX''s mysterious designer x also attended.


    This time, all the new models will be launched at the same time.


    Wang Xinya''s figure is just thin. This close fitting dress outlines her figure well, revealing a pair of straight long legs, which is very eye-catching.


    The person in charge of LX, including the person in charge of the counter, welcomed Wang Xinya and began to communicate with her.


    Some of the media taking photos were invited by Wang Feng and some were notified by the brand.


    So even if Wang Xinya is half hidden in Bo''s entertainment, these media have not embarrassed her.


    After the photo session, the person in charge of the brand came in person and shook hands with her, "Miss Wang, our designer Miss X likes your figure very much. I think your figure can give full play to our brand concept."


    Wang Xinya was flattered. "Did little master x really praise me so much?"


    The person in charge''s face is a little complicated. He doesn''t know how to say it, because X''s original words are, "only Wang Xinya''s thin flat body with a big chest like a ball looks good in this skirt. Just her."


    He said after a while, "yes, X is very satisfied with your figure."


    Wang Xinya almost cried with joy. What an honor it is to be seen by X. "Please help me thank her."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Wang," said the person in charge. If you knew her original words, she would not say so.


    It''s about a one-day store manager. In fact, it''s about being a shopping guide.


    And cooperate with taking photos and so on.


    Although LX is not a big international brand, it is a famous domestic brand in recent years, but the victory lies in the novel style. The design of designer x is very eye-catching and is very loved by those celebrities.


    And the most important point is that LX clothes have only three sizes in the same counter. This counter will not sell any more if it has sold out three clothes of this style.


    It can be said that LX''s clothes are all limited edition. There are more than 100 counters in the world. There are three numbers of this kind of clothes, that is, there are only more than 300 pieces in the world.


    There are only more than 300 pieces of clothes in each style.


    In the circle of celebrities, LX has been blowing in the past two years. As long as anyone wears LX clothes, it is a matter of great face.


    Because LX''s clothes sell well.


    In particular, these new models, in general, as long as they are new, they will be sold out immediately.


    I''m sorry if I started late. No! It''s all gone!


    And Miss X, the designer of LX, can always be hot searched when LX is new.


    It''s too mysterious. It never shows up and never appears in public.


    So this time Wang Xinya was encouraged by the brand side, and Wang Feng also promised to buy her hot search.


    Her mood was almost flying.


    When she saw someone enter the store, she immediately walked over with a perfect smile on her face, "welcome."


    The woman who came in was dressed in a black dress and had big Wavy Curls. Who else could it be? When she saw Wang Xinya, she looked disgusted, "it''s you? Why are you here?"


    She almost suspected that she had gone to the wrong counter.


    Wang Xinya also recognized Cheng Ziyin. Her hatred for Cheng Ziyin could not be described. She also saw the disgust in each other''s eyes, but thought of her task today.


    What she said won''t ruin her good chance of hot search, so she said politely, "what does Miss Cheng want to buy? These are all new models in the store, and I can recommend them for you."


    Cheng Ziyin sneered and said, "do you recommend me? You''re not a star. You''ve changed your career to sister cabinet? Don''t say, sister cabinet is also a promising job now."


    The attitude is extremely ironic.


    When the store manager of the brand saw Cheng Ziyin''s face, he immediately came and said, "Miss Cheng, long time no see. Let me serve you."


    Cheng Ziyin stared at Wang Xinya from above. Her eyes were full of hidden malice, "no, I''ll ask the new counter sister to recommend it to me and let me see her eyes. If you recommend it well, there''s a tip, but it''s not good. Store manager, I suggest you fire her!"


    Wang Xinya pressed her anger and smiled, "Miss Cheng, please come here."


    He scolded Cheng Ziyin''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the rest area not far away and bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Hearing Cheng Ziyin''s voice, "brother Xingzhi, come and help me see if I look good in this skirt."


    Bo Xingzhi was a little agitated between his eyebrows and eyes, but he still stood up and walked towards the LX counter.


    After hearing Bo Xingzhi''s three words, Wang Xinya looked at Cheng Ziyin jealously. Could this little bitch let Bo Xingzhi go shopping with her?


    Bo Xingzhi had come over at this time. His dignified and cold eyes glanced at Cheng Ziyin, "good."


    "Hello, Mr. Bo." Wang Xinya smiled and looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced coldly and saw a woman with a chest as big as a ball looking at him with a disgusting smile.


    Who is this?


    He frowned impatiently and nodded.


    I said hello.


    At this time, the person in charge of the brand and the store manager suddenly stood up and walked towards a tall woman with outstanding temperament, "Miss Ruan, here you are."


    "Miss Ruan, our one-day store manager today is Miss Wang Xinya."


    "Miss Ruan, the sales volume of the new model is very good. Do you want to see it?"


    Ruan Su, with a cold face, raised her hand and interrupted their voices, "I know. I''ll see it myself."


    Smell speech, two people dare not speak again.


    Just followed Ruan Su silently, as if... Two obedient minions.


    As soon as she stepped into the store, she felt a torch like line of sight tightly twisted on her body.


    She frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked at them. She saw that Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes were falling on her.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Why is he here?


    With Wang Xinya?


    But soon, she found that she guessed wrong.


    Because, Cheng Ziyin seemed to swear sovereignty, and pulled thin Xingzhi''s arm in a delicate and whiny voice, "Xingzhi brother, look at others. How about the clothes on others."


    Oh, I went shopping with Cheng Ziyin.


    Wang Xinya angrily stared at Cheng Ziyin''s hands. She didn''t dare touch Bo Xingzhi. Did the woman put her arm into the man''s arm?


    I''m so angry.


    But fortunately, she is a star and trained in expression management.


    Otherwise, she must be disgusted because of her anger now. If she is photographed by the media, she will be angry!


    Thank 3000, thank fly for their monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ mmda ~ ~ ~ love you, send it directly to Shuang Geng~~~

 Chapter 71

    Bo Xingzhi subconsciously retracts his arm, and his body instinctively doesn''t want to have any contact with Cheng Ziyin.


    The man said vaguely, "OK."


    At this time, Cheng Ziyin changed into a red dress.


    I don''t know why, Bo Xingzhi always felt that this skirt would look better on Ruan su.


    Ruan Su''s figure is perfect. It should be convex and warped, especially the waist. It''s so fucking thin.


    The man''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the woman''s waist. He found that his lower abdomen was hot, and he had a faint consciousness of rising.


    Just watching, he came to feel.


    Those squatting media were stunned to see Ruan Su appear.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?"


    "Wow, is she also a loyal customer of LX?"


    "She''s so beautiful. She''s even more beautiful than a star."


    Not long after a female reporter graduated, she summoned up the courage to take the photographer to Ruan Su and said with a red face, "Miss Ruan, i... can I interview you?"


    Wang Xinya was so angry that her lungs were going to explode. She is a female star. Standing here for a long time, no one said to interview her!


    Where did miss Ruan come from?


    Ruan Su looked at the female reporter. She was very young, with a small round face and a trace of cowardice and green on her face.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and said faintly, "today''s store manager is Miss Wang Xinya. I suggest you give her an exclusive interview. However, you can take some photos of me and remember to make me more beautiful."


    Wang Xinya, who was originally angry, looked at Ruan Su in surprise.


    This woman doesn''t want such a good chance to show off?


    Seeing many dirty means in the entertainment industry, Wang Xinya''s heart strangely raised a trace of favor for Ruan Su for the first time.


    Thin Xingzhi''s dark eyes always fell on Ruan Su without moving half a minute.


    Suddenly opened his mouth and said to the reporter, "take some pictures for me, too."


    The reporter was stunned and stared at Bo Xingzhi.


    Who is this man? This is Mr. Bo!


    I''m afraid no one knows the river city.


    Everyone knows the horror of this man''s means.


    Therefore, they squatted here for so long that no one dared to take his private photos!


    Now, however, President Bo has asked them to take photos?


    Other media all stared at the fledgling reporter with envy and hatred. What shit luck did the girl have!


    I knew they also asked to stand up and interview Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend!


    At this time, they looked at Ruan Su with an inexplicable eagerness.


    This is Koi Ben carp!


    In the future, as long as you meet Miss Ruan and don''t say anything, you must treat her respectfully!


    Follow Miss Ruan to eat meat!


    The little reporter and photographer were dizzy, as if they had been hit by a lottery prize.


    Hurried to shoot Ruan Su, and then shoot Bo Xing.


    Bo Xingzhi wore a black suit and stood in front of the women''s counter. He was strong and handsome, as if he were an aristocrat choosing new clothes for the princess.


    This man is as handsome as God without makeup. If he makes another shape, he may be handsome all over the world.


    The photographer''s excited fingers were shaking.


    After shooting, I heard a big man say, "take a group photo."


    Before Ruan Su could react, Bo Xingzhi put his arms around her shoulder and aimed at the photographer.


    Ruan Su struggled and didn''t forget today''s theme, "Miss Wang Xinya, come here."


    Wang Xinya was cued and hurried to her side, next to her.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned unhappily, which was very uncomfortable for the group photo of the three people.


    But better than nothing.


    Wang Xinya was so happy that she wanted to fly. She was in full bloom and took a picture with Bo Xingzhi! Take photos with Ruan Su! Although she doesn''t have the courage to be next to Bo Xingzhi, she is at least the first female artist in the industry to take a group photo with Bo Xingzhi!


    First!


    Although there are countless stars in Bo''s entertainment, no star has ever been lucky to take a picture with Bo Xingzhi!


    Now she looks at Ruan Su with admiration!


    As eager as those photographers.


    After shooting, she sincerely thanked Ruan Su, "thank you, Miss Ruan."


    "You are the one-day store manager invited by LX. It''s my honor to take a photo with you." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Cool eyebrows and eyes, delicate and perfect, porcelain white skin glowing with attractive luster under the light.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    Many celebrities came to the store one after another, but it took only half an hour.


    At least half of the new models in the store were snapped up.


    The person in charge of LX and the store manager still nodded and bowed, "Miss Ruan, are you still satisfied with Miss Wang''s performance?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "Miss Wang has a great figure."


    The chest is as big as a ball. It just holds up the dress. If it is flat or smaller, it really can''t hold up.


    You must have a large size.


    Cheng Ziyin, who has been ignored, is now completely reduced to the background board. She is so angry that her tears spin in her eyes, "brother Xingzhi, why don''t you take a picture with me?"


    "Oh, forget." the man''s voice was cold and expressionless.


    He completely forgot about Cheng Ziyin.


    "Brother Xingzhi, I want the skirt on her." Cheng Ziyin pointed to Wang Xinya, who had been in the limelight before.


    She looked in her eyes. She was so angry.


    Wang Xinya had to look at the store manager for help. The store manager politely said, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, this dress doesn''t suit you."


    "Why can she wear it, I can''t wear it?" Cheng Ziyin said angrily. "Then she! This one on her?"


    She pointed to Ruan Su again.


    Ruan Su''s body is the main model on the new release conference of LX brand during fashion week.


    This time, the person in charge of LX brand said, "sorry, Miss Cheng, there are only three pieces in the world, and there is only one in our country. It''s Miss Ruan."


    "They as like as two peas! Brother, brother, do you buy me a piece of the same thing?" Cheng Ziyin looked at the thin line with his grievances, and his eyes were straight red.


    As if she had been wronged by Tianda, she bit her lower lip delicately, "Wang Xinya bullied me, and Ruan Su bullied me."


    "Why don''t you just say LX bullies you?" Ruan Su glanced at her coldly, and then looked at Bo Xingzhi with mocking eyes.


    Why did this man look so bad after he divorced her? Will you like this Cheng Ziyin?


    And ugly.


    It was as if he felt Ruan Su CHIGUO''s contempt. Bo Xingzhi''s face was black, so gloomy that he could drop ink. His powerful momentum suddenly opened out, which made people shudder.


    Cheng Ziyin, who originally wanted to make another noise, immediately stiffened his back and felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet.


    She was stiff with a wronged face and said in a charming voice, "brother Xingzhi, what you said... You will promise me everything."


    "He doesn''t think he can do it." Ruan Su sneered and glanced at the person in charge.


    The person in charge immediately realized, "one of the other two pieces was bought by the princess of the Spanish royal family and the other by the queen of Brunei. Therefore, Miss Cheng, you''d better choose another style. If you don''t make a decision, there are few other new styles left in the store at this time."


    Cheng Ziyin felt that she had been humiliated by chiguoguo. Her voice was sharp. She had no grievances when she faced Bo Xingzhi just now. She was a little aggressive. "LX is not orthodox blue blood, red blood. Isn''t it designed by a trendy designer? Are you kidding? Return the princess and queen?"


    The person in charge looked cold. "Miss Cheng, you are our God and distinguished guest when you enter our store, but if you slander and abuse our brand, please go out!"


    Seeing Cheng Ziyin''s so vulgar and unreasonable side, he was still hiding in front of him, trying to win his sympathy.


    And now, how can you look like a lady?


    Thin line stops the intolerance of the fundus of the eye and almost overflows.


    He doesn''t understand why people change so much?


    When I was a child, where did the girl who was pure like an angel lend a helping hand to him?


    Can time really change a person''s essence?


    "Brother Xingzhi, I think they just don''t want to sell it to me or to you. They say LX is a small brand. How can Bo group be powerful!" Cheng Ziyin tried to sow discord and hatred. "Bo''s president came to your store in person, but you don''t know how to lift it! Your small brand will go bankrupt sooner or later!"


    Such words


    It''s death.


    Ruan Su stared at Cheng Ziyin''s dead eyes. Those eyes were good, but they contained too many things.


    Desire, greed, malice.


    She wants too much from Bo Xingzhi.


    "Is Bo''s president noble?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, you are really noble in front of me! LX is also a small brand in front of your Bo group!"


    Listening to Ruan Su''s prickly voice, Bo Xingzhi slightly twisted his eyebrows, "everyone is equal, where is the distinction between high and low?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and was only responsible for the brand behind her. "In the future, all LX counters around the world are not allowed to sell to this Miss Cheng Ziyin. Remember this face and inform all LX counters."


    "You, you! Why do you block me? What''s the relationship between you and LX?" Cheng Ziyin shouted angrily at Ruan su. "You are just a woman who depends on Jiang Xinyu to have today''s status. Why do you judge my affairs? Do you think LX is run by your family?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that the person in charge of LX brand immediately replied, "yes, Miss Ruan."


    "Miss Cheng is so noble that LX, a small brand, is really not worthy of your Buddha." Ruan Su smiled at Cheng Ziyin.


    The smile is as bright as a blooming rose.


    Strong, bright!


    Cheng Ziyin stared at the scene in shock. I can''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible. Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m an ordinary customer of LX." Ruan Su still smiled lightly.

 Chapter 72

    Bo Xingzhi looked at the scene without expression. Only at the moment when Ruan Su smiled, his eyes flashed slightly and flashed a trace of amazement.


    He didn''t want to support Cheng Ziyin at all.


    The surrounding media did not expect that they should squat in such a big material.


    Blocked by a brand, Cheng Ziyin is the first person!


    I''ve never seen such a stupid person.


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that his liver was breaking. "Do you know who I am? Ah?"


    Ruan Su looked at her calmly, "who are you? Shouldn''t you look at your ID card? Why do you ask me?"


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that she couldn''t answer, "you!"


    She stared at Ruan Su with a grim look, and her eyes were full of strong disgust. "You don''t think you can be lawless if you have Jiang Xinyu holding it. You''re a toy. One day you''re tired of playing, and you cry! You''re here to pretend to me now. What''s your reason?"


    She raised her hand and threw it in Ruan Su''s face.


    Ruan Su was about to raise her hand, but someone was one step faster than her.


    The man''s big palm firmly clasped Cheng Ziyin''s wrist, and thin Xingzhi''s expressionless expression appeared at this time. There was a fierce anger in his cold eyes, "what are you, dare to beat her?"


    The man threw Cheng Ziyin away, and the woman stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Cheng Ziyin threw herself on the ground, raised her head and stared at her eyes in disbelief. Tears poured out along her eyes, "Xingzhi brother... How can you treat me like this for this woman?"


    Her arm rubbed heavily on the floor, broke a layer of skin, and blood seeped out.


    She looked at her wound with pain, tears pouring out, and countless grievances and embarrassments in her heart.


    She still can''t believe that Bo Xingzhi will push her to the ground under the public in the hall!


    But the pain in her arm reminded her that all this was true.


    Everyone present was shocked by Bo Xingzhi''s behavior.


    President Bo protects Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend? What on earth is the relationship between cleaning up and chaos?


    Ruan Su feels like a dog.


    I didn''t expect to be protected one day.


    But this Cheng Ziyin is also brave enough to beat her?


    She sneered, gently raised her hand, lifted the hair falling from her ear, pulled it behind her ear, and then said to the person in charge of LX brand, "throw her out!"


    "Ruan Su, don''t talk to me. I''m not scared. Even if you threaten LX brand with Jiang Xinyu, which onion are you? You dare to drive me out? You''re a woman who depends on men!"


    Cheng Ziyin shouted angrily.


    Now she has completely lost her mind, "you are just a rag played by men! A high-grade vase! Why do you --"


    "Shut up!"


    The man''s cold, sinister voice sounded, and thin Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "when are you going to make a fool of yourself here?"


    There is a cold sweat behind song Yan. Cheng Ziyin is really a cow! 666! Dare to scold Miss Ruan like that. He really doesn''t understand why the young master is entangled with Cheng Ziyin.


    This woman wants character, no character, no connotation. It''s not as good as Miss Ruan in appearance. It''s far worse than Miss Ruan in all aspects! Young master, do you really suffer from eye diseases?


    Cheng Ziyin trembled and was afraid to attack her heart.


    No... not so.


    She was a gentle and charming girl in front of Bo Xingzhi. How could she be angered by Ruan Su to become a shrew?


    She suddenly woke up and looked at Bo Xingzhi with tears. "Xingzhi brother, no, I just lost my head for a moment. Forgive me!"


    "Brother Xingzhi, I was not the real me just now. I was just too angry."


    "A chicken feather." Ruan Su only felt that a good brand was new and was made a mess by a woman named Cheng Ziyin.


    There are many celebrities in the store. They will see what happened. Some have even secretly taken small videos.


    Some also hurriedly sent them to their relatives and friends.


    Cheng Ziyin used to be an elegant person with a piano family background. She also painted well.


    Half a million dollars were sold at the auction.


    Some time ago, she directly became a child of another family and was highly praised by many aristocratic family leaders. Many of these celebrities are rich because Cheng Ziyin is angry at home.


    "Look at the Cheng''s daughter. She can play the piano and draw! How about you?"


    "I know to eat, drink and have fun every day. Can you calm down and do something serious!"


    "When you have half of Cheng Ziyin''s skills, I''ll feel at ease."


    Now, Cheng Ziyin is dead.


    It turned out that she was a shrew in her bones.


    What''s more ridiculous is that it was blocked by LX brand.


    Before the clerk came to throw Cheng Ziyin out, Bo Xingzhi, who was already furious, directly motioned song Yan to pull her out.


    *


    In a speeding Bentley.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more stagnant.


    Cheng Ziyin shrank in a corner, whining and repressed crying came from time to time.


    Listen to Bo Xingzhi and get upset.


    "How dare you insult her?" the man''s face was violent and terrible.


    There was a terrible smell all over the car.


    Cheng Ziyin curled up more fiercely and wanted to disappear in situ.


    OK, it''s terrible.


    Who will tell her why Bo Xingzhi''s anger is so terrible?


    She was sweating so hard that she couldn''t even cry. She could only suppress her low cry.


    She didn''t dare to burst out, and the tears on her face didn''t break.


    The next second, the man''s tone was colder, and his thin lips spit out a voice as if stained with ice, "no next time!"


    The atmosphere inside the car was as stagnant as ice.


    Cheng Ziyin was thrown out of the car


    She was thrown into the traffic and stood helpless on the side of the road.


    She could not help squatting down, hugging herself and crying.


    She angered Bo Xingzhi, she angered Bo Xingzhi!


    What should I do now?


    Ruan Su, it''s all damn Ruan su.


    Her face was full of grievances and resentment, and her tears were full of jealousy. She looked ferocious and twisted.


    Ruan su... Ruan su


    It was all caused by the damn Ruan Su!


    *


    Wang Xinya fulfilled her wish and went to hot search.


    But I didn''t buy it.


    But took a group photo with Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi and rushed to the hot search.


    LX brand is also on the hot search.


    Netizens are talking about the popularity of popular science LX brand and those amazing designs.


    Wang Feng looked at the heat and couldn''t help saying, "you''ve finally had good luck. I don''t have to spend this money."


    "You can''t have bad luck every day," said Wang Xinya contentedly. "But seriously, I have to trust Miss Ruan this time. She''s really a wonderful person."


    "That Cheng Ziyin is also a brainless person. She shows her true colors. Last time I saw her at your birthday party, I thought how tall she was!" Wang Feng said disdainfully. "This time she lost the face of the Cheng family."


    "That''s what I said!" Wang Xinya said, and happily opened her own hot search.


    Go on a hot search with the president. Won''t anyone call her a junior again?


    And this time she was the one-day store manager invited by the brand, and Cheng Ziyin appeared with Bo Xingzhi.


    She doesn''t have to wash it. Anyone with eyes knows who is Xiao San!


    Although she also has a heart to be Mrs. Bo, she doesn''t do as much as Cheng Ziyin!


    Cheng Ziyin''s hot search blocked by LX brand was also on the list.


    Including the scene of Cheng Ziyin making a scene at the LX counter, many photos, including videos, were taken by the celebrities and some passers-by and posted on the Internet.


    "Cheng Ziyin just set up a collapse."


    "It turned out that she was a shrew."


    "That''s how the piano family was brought up?"


    "What an eye opener."


    "Usually I think she''s fake. I didn''t expect her to be real."


    "We were all cheated by her."


    The most surprising thing is that she still wants to find Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?


    But Bo Xingzhi stopped her and protected Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi is already beautiful in the prosperous age. He is so handsome that he can''t open his eyes even if he is afraid of cold! Even if the small video doesn''t have any shooting technology, Ruan Su is still beautiful and elegant, and Bo Xingzhi is also handsome and blows up the sky.


    When they stand together, the aura is surprisingly harmonious and pleasing to the eye.


    "Hey, you say that Mr. Bo protects Miss Ruan. Does Mrs. Bo know?"


    "Will Mrs. bo be violent again?"


    "Kneel on the washboard or something. Although I think the moment he protects Miss Ruan is really handsome! Su is fried!"


    "But I still want to say, do you protect other women like this, made by Mrs. Bo?"


    "Hey, Miss Ruan''s aura and image set off Cheng Ziyin as if she were a mess. People who don''t know will certainly think that the successor of the piano family is Miss Ruan!"


    "Yes, Miss Ruan is in line with my imagination of celebrities and talented women!"


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t expect that things would be so big.


    She hid at home and dared not go anywhere.


    Cheng''s mother was so angry that she almost fainted in the hospital when she saw the news on the Internet.


    She hurried back and saw Cheng Ziyin crying at the corner of the bed.


    She was angry and said, "you report good news but not bad news every day. What can you say to take Bo Xingzhi? Now it''s good! You''ve sinned all the people. Will bo Xingzhi come back to you in the future?"


    "Mom, what should I do now?" Cheng Ziyin''s tears kept falling. "I don''t know what happened to me at that time. I did such a thing."


    "Are you stupid? How do I teach you? Your grandpa is still in the hospital. Do you want to be an heir?" Cheng''s mother hates iron and steel. "I don''t care. I tell you, you must find a way to make up with Bo Xingzhi. Even if you kneel there and beg him!"


    "Mom!" Cheng Ziyin lifted her tears and looked at her, "Mom, he''s angry now. How can I beg him..."


    "Are you stupid? Have you got a brain?" Cheng''s mother took an angry deep breath, attached it to Cheng Ziyin''s ear and began to give advice in a low voice.


    Thank you for the monthly tickets of mood jjdp and cold face rose, Moda~~~

 Chapter 73

    Cheng Ziyin listened very carefully, "I know, mom. I will do it."


    "You''d better give me some snacks. Don''t let mom down again." Cheng''s mother said coldly.


    *


    Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Xingzhi came home, looked at the empty living room and slowly breathed out.


    Hunger fills the whole stomach.


    He hasn''t eaten anything since he had breakfast in the morning.


    The man went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.


    When he saw a refrigerator full of food, the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes immediately subsided.


    He took out a box of very ordinary hot and dry noodles and heated it in the microwave oven.


    Knowing that it was Ruan Su''s food, he ate it with extra peace of mind.


    The uncomfortable stomach gradually became comfortable.


    I just thought that the reason why the woman made so much food was to stop coming to this cognition.


    His mood suddenly became irritable.


    Damn it, how much does she hate coming back here?


    Did you do so much?


    Almost enough food for a week!


    He took a picture of the empty box left after eating hot and dry noodles and sent it to Ruan Su on his microblog.


    "Eat up."


    Ruan Su didn''t answer him back.


    He stared at the chat dialog in silence.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, Ruan Su still didn''t return to him.


    He is more impatient and points the video directly with his slender fingers.


    Ruan Su just came out of the bathroom and heard the sound of the video. Who is it so late?


    She grabbed her cell phone and saw the invitation to pop up a video.


    Bo Xingzhi


    She ordered to accept.


    A man''s handsome face came into view.


    "Why don''t you call me back?"


    "Oh, I''m taking a bath." Ruan Su looked cold.


    The woman wore a wide white bathrobe, which covered the hip arc. From the side, the light penetrated the bathrobe, and the inside was vaguely empty.


    The night wind blows into the window with the moonlight, and the corners of clothes are gently lifted up and put down by the night wind.


    The shadow of the light loomed.


    Ruan Su naturally pressed the corners of her clothes, while her other hand shook off her long wet hair.


    The wet hair on the left shoulder wetted the left bathrobe.


    The water drops slowly slid down her slender jade like neck to the beautiful white collarbone, which was crystal clear under the light.


    Just after bathing, the cheeks are white and red, and the skin is porcelain white and moist.


    Those clear apricot eyes are beautiful and charming, with unlimited amorous feelings.


    Even through the mobile phone video, Bo Xingzhi was thirsty.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sexy Adam''s apple rolls up and down. "Hot and dry noodles are delicious." you''re more delicious ~!


    Ruan Su sneered. His slender hands, like jade, were wiping the drops of water on his hair with a towel. "That''s the simplest thing. What delicacies have you never eaten? You think a bowl of hot and dry noodles is delicious."


    The man''s cold face was expressionless.


    He did not speak, nor did Ruan su.


    Ruan Su doesn''t understand why he opened the video.


    She got up slowly, and a voice reached Bo Xingzhi''s ears. Soon, the woman sat back.


    On the thin line, I saw that she had a hair dryer in her hand.


    Before he could speak, he heard the sound of the "buzzing" hair dryer.


    Bo Xing opened his mouth and closed it again.


    In the past, he would also help Ruan Su blow her hair. Ruan Su''s hair is very long, soft and excellent. It feels smooth in her hand.


    So he always used to catch a strand of her hair and play with it.


    Now... He looked down at his palm, empty.


    The memory of the body seems to vaguely remember the soft and smooth touch.


    After blowing her hair, Ruan Su applied a layer of hair care essential oil.


    Ruan Su grabbed it again and found that her hair was basically dry.


    She put down the hair dryer. "It''s done."


    Bo Xingzhi has been looking at her silently. She is beautiful and looks forward to her brilliance. Even if she just grabs her hair at will, it is noble, cold and beautiful and has all kinds of manners.


    He subdued his agitation.


    "You promised me to meet Su Da Shi."


    "Oh, right. Tomorrow. She''s just free." Ruan Suyun said quietly.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Master Su, it''s hard to see anyone else''s gold. Why did she get into her mouth like drinking water and eating at will?


    "You know her very well?"


    "OK."


    Bo Xingzhi whispered, "then... See you tomorrow."


    "OK. Do you have anything else?" Ruan Su still looked at him faintly. There was no emotion in his beautiful eyes.


    It seems that he is a... Stranger.


    "No more." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was lower.


    "Good night." Ruan Su pressed to hang up without waiting for Bo Xing to check her.


    The screen is black.


    Bo Xingzhi still sat there, motionless.


    He looked at the empty room and murmured, "good night."


    He stared at the dark screen, the cruel woman, and a haze flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes.


    It hung so simply.


    He stared at her for nothing and waited for her for so long. She has no conscience.


    *


    Cheng Jia.


    Early in the morning.


    Cheng Ziyin had no sleep all night. Her eyes were red and swollen. At present, she was dark and looked haggard and pale.


    Cheng''s mother knocked and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the paper towels all over the floor, still shrinking in the corner of the wall.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    Can she not be distressed by the meat falling from her body?


    The daughter is still too young and disobedient.


    "Well, it''s already happened. It''s no use crying again. Wash up and mom will go with you to apologize to Bo Xingzhi. Behave better, you know?"


    Mother Cheng took her hand and pulled her out of bed.


    Cheng Ziyin nodded her eyes, looking very lonely.


    "Mom, can you help me deal with that Ruan Su?"


    She was already very thin and weak. Now she looks even weaker and weak, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "Listen to mom, mom will help you clean up that little bitch." Cheng''s mother quickly comforted her. "Mom has gone more than Ruan''s salt! I''m sure she can''t do anything."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Cheng Ziyin felt more comfortable at last.


    After washing, I put on a layer of light makeup and looked better at last.


    She followed Cheng''s mother downstairs and just sat in the restaurant.


    I heard a strange voice, "Ziyin, it''s not Er Niang talking about you. You''re making it a little ugly."


    In the second room of the Cheng family, the second wife came in wearing a dark green cheongsam.


    The Cheng family has never been separated. They all live in this villa.


    Usually there is no lack of open and secret fighting.


    None of the three.


    Each has a small abacus in his heart.


    Mrs. Cheng smiled and looked at Mrs. Cheng quietly, "sister-in-law, look what you said. All the things on the Internet are rumors. What kind of character do you know?"


    "But other brands have posted microblogs and ordered our Ziyin''s name!" Mrs. Cheng smiled very happily, and her eyes were full of undisguised disaster and joy.


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Ziyin was already very depressed. When she heard the second lady''s words, her heart was frozen again.


    "Don''t you know?" Mrs. Cheng''s eyes turned twice and finally fell on Cheng Ziyin''s face. She said word by word, "early in the morning, at seven o''clock. LX brand official posted a microblog about you. Shengshi group also posted a microblog about you."


    Cheng Ziyin''s face was as white as paper, and her voice trembled, "it''s impossible..."


    "Just read the microblog yourself." Mrs. Cheng took a sip of milk. "Hey, if our old man knows, he may be ill and ill. Ziyin, tell me what you do. I''ll see these days. Don''t go to the hospital."


    What did the second lady say? Cheng Ziyin didn''t listen to anything.


    Because she has seen hot search.


    #LX official blog statement#


    #Official blog statement of Shengshi group#


    Click in and directly the microblog posted by LX official blog: "in view of the insult and abuse of Miss Cheng Ziyin to our brand, our brand side reserves the legal responsibility for it, and now makes the following decision: from now on, everything of our brand will not have any cooperation with sister Cheng Ziyin. It is hereby declared."


    She hurried to see the official blog of Shengshi group.


    "Miss Cheng Ziyin''s behavior is wrong and her virtue is wrong. Our group has always adhered to the fashion policy of friendship, harmony, friendship and positive progress as the development direction. Miss Cheng Ziyin runs counter to the concept of our group and does not work together. Everything under Shengshi group does not cooperate with Miss Cheng Ziyin. It is hereby declared."


    Heyday!


    Shengshi group is the agent of H empire''s global luxury brands.


    Whether blue blood or red blood, it is all represented by Shengshi group to enter h empire.


    Shengshi group not only acts as an agent, but also has countless first-line brands famous throughout the Empire.


    Therefore, Shengshi group has a pivotal fashion position and group effect in H Empire and even the world.


    And Cheng Ziyin, as a celebrity daughter, if she is blocked by Shengshi group, she will offend the whole fashion industry.


    She will never be in touch with fashion again.


    Ladies and daughters, getting together is nothing more than discussing new bags, new clothes, customized skin care products


    Now, the reality is to directly close the door of Cheng Ziyin.


    Why does this involve Shengshi group again?


    Shang Lingxiao, President of Shengshi group, is a big man who has lived abroad for many years.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be able to rank at the top of the diamond king five in China.


    What is the relationship between Ruan Su and Shengshi group?


    Cheng Ziyin is stupid.


    It''s just that an LX brand blocks her. She doesn''t have to buy LX''s new model because there are so many brands.


    But!


    So many first-line brands and international brands don''t receive her?


    How will she appear in public in the future?


    Without the blessings of luxury goods and brand points.


    Does she wear the old style when attending events and gathering with celebrities in the future?


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t stand the people looking at her.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that she smashed out her mobile phone and cried bitterly.


    Thank you, girl... Qing''s reward, Moda~~~

 Chapter 74

    "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! Why? Why even Shengshi helped Ruan Su, that little bitch!"


    The expression on her face was ferocious and twisted, and her eyes were full of vicious anger.


    The second lady was startled, "yo! Ziyin, you can''t be crazy! It scared me to death."


    She drank the milk in a hurry, ate the sandwich and hurried away.


    While walking, he laughed at Cheng Ziyin at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m really spoiled. I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Just splash at home and go out.


    Mother Cheng gritted her teeth and picked up her mobile phone, then said, "I''ll pay for the hot search right now. Don''t worry. We can''t afford to buy clothes when we go abroad again. He can only represent those brands, not buy out the brands."


    "What a shame, mom, but what a shame!" Cheng Ziyin''s red and swollen eyes were like walnuts.


    Where is there any beauty?


    The makeup on his face is also crying.


    Now she can''t wait to frustrate Ruan Su!


    "Come on, come on, don''t cry, be good. Mom first press the heat. When you get married with Bo Xingzhi later, see who dares to laugh at you. With Bo Xingzhi, you still worry that those brands don''t kneel and lick you?"


    "But..." Cheng Ziyin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Cheng''s mother. "There''s nothing, but mom can help you."


    Hot search above, netizens are crazy carnival.


    For Cheng Ziyin, a shrew like woman, everyone ridiculed her madly.


    And there are many celebrities who were suppressed by Cheng Ziyin before. They took the opportunity to end up and disclosed Cheng Ziyin''s best behavior.


    When I was reading, I secretly spit in my classmate''s water cup.


    He also stole clothes from his classmates.


    What''s more terrible is that there was a girl in campus violence, which caused the girl to transfer.


    Some brands revealed that when Cheng Ziyin participated in fashion activities, she took their samples directly without returning them or paying for them.


    "Isn''t it so hot? This is Cheng Ziyin''s beef batch."


    "This character is also bad. Master Cheng, a piano master, didn''t expect to be defeated by his granddaughter during the first Qingming Festival."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "If I have such a classmate, I really want to strangle her."


    "They also take advantage of the brand and don''t give them anything."


    "It''s really unlucky for the brand to meet this so-called celebrity daughter."


    Ruan Su was stunned after seeing the latest news pushed by microblog.


    Why did Shengshi do it?


    Stunned, I received a call.


    "Brother, did you make Shengshi''s statement?"


    Ruan Su asked strangely.


    The man''s pleasant and magnetic laughter came from the mobile phone, "how do you thank me?"


    "No, she''s just a small role. You don''t have to do it yourself. That''s very respectable of her." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Xiao Su, what are you doing these four years? Why don''t you come to me?" Shang Lingxiao''s voice showed an elusive meaning, "why can Jiang Xinyu be so close to you? But he refused me thousands of miles away?"


    "Elder brother... Aren''t you competing with Jiang Xinyu? He''s my man, but you''re my brother." Ruan Su chuckled, "you''re the Grand President of Shengshi, managing everything every day. What are you fighting with my men here?"


    Hearing Ruan Su''s silver bell like laughter, Shang Lingxiao''s dark blue eyes flashed quickly, "Xiao Su, wait for me to return home and have dinner together?"


    "Eat? I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be torn into eight pieces by your admirers." Ruan Su whispered.


    "Naughty!" Shang Lingxiao''s helpless voice sounded.


    "I''m kidding. Call me when you come back." Ruan Su said and hung up.


    The atmosphere of the chat was embarrassing.


    She is really not low-key recently. She has been actively searched several times.


    She knew that Shang Lingxiao would notice her movements sooner or later.


    blamed!


    She sighed.


    He scratched his hair impatiently.


    Although Shang Lingxiao always looks like a gentle gentleman who doesn''t care about anything, in fact, he is domineering and strong in his bones.


    Ruan Su temporarily left Shang Lingxiao behind, opened the wardrobe and was ready to find a suit of clothes that would suit her eyes.


    *


    President''s office of Southern Star Airlines.


    Bo Xingzhi has had enough flying time this month, so he doesn''t have to fly for the rest of the next week.


    All the time is spent on official business.


    Today is his day at South Star Airlines.


    There is a staff meeting at nine in the morning.


    The elevator opened on the top floor. As soon as the man''s slender legs stepped out of the elevator, he Qiuqiu, who had been waiting for the president''s office, greeted him.


    "Mr. Bo. I have something to tell you."


    Bo Xingzhi looked cold. "Tell me something directly, special assistant song Yan."


    "Mr. Bo, I must tell you this in person."


    He Qiuqiu wears a stewardess uniform. She has a good figure and looks beautiful.


    But in Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, all women can''t compare with Ruan su.


    Therefore, he Qiuqiu is a transparent person in his eyes.


    Last time she talked to Bo Xingzhi about Ruan Su, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    This time, she felt she had enough evidence.


    Therefore, she must tell Bo Xingzhi that she can''t be cheated by the socialite. That woman is a man who makes money.


    Especially among all kinds of men.


    Bo Xingzhi stopped and looked at he Qiuqiu''s eyes. "What''s up?"


    Under the man''s cold and frightening eyes, he Qiuqiu hardened her head and said, "President Bo, it''s like this. I... I''ve received some news about Ruan su. She has a deep relationship with Jiang Xinyu, President of centenary medicine. She''s cheating..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes suddenly condensed into a storm. "She and Jiang Xinyu are good friends. What''s the problem?"


    "She... She has a very good relationship with Jiang Xinyu. She is very close. At first glance, she is cheating! I have photos here." he Qiuqiu quickly took out her mobile phone and called up the photos inside.


    "You see, this is a photo of her and Jiang Xinyu attending a charity party some time ago. You see, the two of them whispered to each other, but they didn''t get together!"


    "I have a little video here!" he Qiuqiu clicked to play. In the video, Jiang Xinyu and Ruan Su looked very close. Although there was a noisy voice, they looked very close.


    You can even hear the dialogue between Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu.


    "Hey, when I go back at night, you help me press my feet. High heels are so tired."


    "OK, yes."


    Bo Xingzhi holds the big palm of the mobile phone, his green veins appear, and his look is a little gloomy and terrible.


    "They even live together! Mr. Bo, listen to what they say. They press their feet!"


    He Qiuqiu looked so excited that she could catch Ruan Su''s pigtail. Her excited voice was shaking.


    "Shut up!" Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth coldly and looked at he Qiuqiu like a sharp blade cutting his body!


    He Qiuqiu doesn''t understand.


    Why does Bo Xingzhi have such a cold attitude? Shouldn''t he find Ruan Su, a cheating woman, to settle accounts?


    "I know everything you said." Bo Xingzhi frowned. "She and Jiang Xinyu are good friends. That''s all."


    He Qiuqiu looked shocked. "President Bo, she is not a good friend at all. This is obviously cheating or cohabitation! She has betrayed you!"


    Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "who gave you so much power to investigate her?"


    He Qiuqiu is about to collapse.


    She has brought out the evidence of Ruan Su''s cheating. It''s so red.


    He is still defending Ruan su.


    What''s the difference between him and those stupid kings in ancient times?


    "Without my permission, you are not allowed to step into the top floor!" Bo Xingzhi was very angry in his eyes, "get out!"


    Song Yan bent over and asked he Qiuqiu, "Miss He, this way, please."


    It''s so fat.


    Yesterday, Bo Shaocai just met Cheng Ziyin. Today, he Qiuqiu came again.


    Are these women confused?


    Do something to annoy the young master.


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes are red, angry and wronged.


    She went straight to her crew''s office.


    Angrily opened the door and several stewardess were chatting.


    Seeing he Qiuqiu coming in, Ning Jie greeted her, "he Qiuqiu, come on, I made flower tea, and you come and have a taste."


    Their crew hasn''t flown in recent days, so they are very leisurely.


    He Qiuqiu sat down on the chair angrily, "purser, tell me, what is our captain thinking?"


    Several stewardess looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Jie brought her a cup of scented tea. "Young man, don''t always be so atmospheric."


    "Ruan Su, that woman, obviously cheated. I fly around in the sky every day, and those celebrities rarely participate in activities. A friend of mine happened to see a close picture of Jiang Xinyu and Ruan Su at a charity party. What happened? I showed it to the captain, but he didn''t believe it."


    The others were silent.


    "Er - he Qiuqiu, why do you care so much about the couple?" Ning Jie couldn''t help saying.


    He Qiuqiu stared at the boss, "of course I have to manage. Bo Xingzhi is the president of Bo. He is so noble and powerful. He was fooled around by Ruan su. Can I not be angry?"


    "He Qiuqiu, listen to your sister. Don''t be angry anymore. Our captain is not only our captain, but also you said. He is also the president. He knows what his wife is like. The more you tell him, the more angry he is. Besides, he has been secretly married. People outside don''t know that Ruan Su is his wife. It''s normal for Ruan Su to have a good relationship with any man during the hidden marriage After all, not everyone knows that Ruan Su is married! "


    "But it''s also true that she cheated!" he Qiuqiu was so angry that his eyes were red and tears were about to fall out. She''s so nice and innocent that she hasn''t even talked about her boyfriend.


    Why can''t Bo Xingzhi see her?


    Only the little bitch Ruan Su in your eyes?


    She hated to brush her microblog. When she saw the hot search in the past two days, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Cheng Ziyin, Ruan Su, Wang Xinya.


    It''s really lively!


    Since I feel bad, let''s not feel good.


    President Bo: whoever speaks ill of my wife is my enemy!

 Chapter 75

    nooning.


    Bo Xingzhi''s food was packed and brought up by song Yan from the restaurant.


    Just then.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Bo Xingzhi thought it was song Yan and whispered, "come in."


    With the sound of strange high heels, a sweet and greasy voice came, "Xingzhi brother..."


    Cheng Ziyin!


    Thin line stopped lifting his eyes, and his cruel eyes fell on the woman.


    The woman wore a one shoulder off shoulder dress, and the fullness on her chest was very attractive.


    The waist was hollowed out, and a small white waist appeared faintly as she walked.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother Xingzhi, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Cheng Ziyin heard the man''s indifferent voice and her eyes were red.


    She went to her large desk and begged, "stop, brother. For the sake of our love when we were young, don''t ignore me like this, okay?"


    She rubbed her eyes as she said, and tears fell down her eyes, looking pear blossom with rain. "I was mad and lost my mind yesterday, so I could do that kind of unbearable thing. Now I have become the laughing stock in the celebrity circle. I have also been blocked by the fashion circle. How can I live in the future?"


    "If I lose you again, brother Xingzhi, I will die." Cheng Ziyin just didn''t kneel to the ground, and her posture was very low. "When we were young, we were so innocent. Now we grow up, brother Xingzhi, don''t you want me?"


    A woman''s cry kept coming from the man''s ear.


    In front of Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, it seemed that the little girl who was like an angel in her childhood appeared again.


    He frowned. "You let me down."


    "Brother Xingzhi, I promise I won''t do those actions in the future. Don''t you know how I am? I was so angry yesterday, especially... You still protect Ruan su. I''m so jealous. I''m really jealous of her."


    Cheng Ziyin cried more bitterly.


    Her voice was charming and whiny, and she vaguely felt the looseness of the man''s tone. She took the initiative to go to the man, grabbed the man''s arm, and deliberately rubbed her chest against the man''s arm, as if it was inadvertently rubbed.


    Inadvertent seduction.


    She stared at the man''s beautiful face with big eyes, "You said several times that you wanted to divorce. However, you haven''t divorced yet. I know you are excellent and many women want to possess you. Therefore, when Ruan Su won your attention again, I was really worried. I was really scared. I was so jealous of her. Please forgive my jealousy. I really liked you so much!"


    From the beginning, there was no cover up for her love for Bo Xingzhi.


    However, Bo Xingzhi never took the initiative to get close to her, kissed her, or even held hands.


    Let alone further development.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes grew a little disgusted. He hated the woman''s touch.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the woman saved his life when he was a child, he really wanted to throw her out with his own hands.


    The man pulled out his arm when he pressed down his irritability at the bottom of his heart.


    The indifferent way, "I used to have some special feelings for you because of the childhood filter. However, Cheng Ziyin, you let me down. The childhood filter was broken because of your behavior. I never said I wanted to marry you and fall in love with you. I divorced not because of you, let alone to marry you. So please find out. You misunderstood ¡£¡±


    "What did you say?" Cheng Ziyin stared at his cold face in disbelief. "No, definitely not. You''ve never been so close to any woman. You still eat with me and send me flowers."


    "I''ll take you to see Master Su, because I owe you this. I can help you fulfill some wishes, but it''s impossible to fall in love or marry you!" Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold, and the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away made people tremble.


    Cheng Ziyin''s tears kept pouring out like a thin faucet.


    How did this happen?


    Why is it completely different from what she thought?


    "No, it''s not... Brother Xingzhi, did you ever like me? Did you ever like me? You obviously want to chase me like that!" Cheng Ziyin cried and shook her head. "Is it because what I did made you sad, so you said such words and deliberately annoyed me?"


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t want Cheng Ziyin to continue to misunderstand. He really never wants to fall in love with Cheng Ziyin.


    Not before, not since.


    He admitted that he had a childhood filter for Cheng Ziyin, but he still had a clear distinction between love and childhood filter.


    He can''t marry a woman he doesn''t love because of his saving grace when he was a child.


    So even if Cheng Ziyin is crooked and disabled now.


    He will not forget that kindness because Cheng Ziyin is disabled.


    He will repay kindness, but love! impossible!


    "Cheng Ziyin, whether I divorce or not, I won''t marry you. Kindness is kindness and love is love. Don''t confuse the two things."


    Cheng Ziyin looked at him in pain, her red lips trembling and heartbroken. "No, brother Xingzhi, don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. "Go out. At four o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll take you to see Master su."


    Wen Yan.


    A trace of joy appeared on Cheng Ziyin''s face. She seemed to see her life hope again.


    He was even willing to take himself to see Master su. Does that mean that all he said was angry?


    She quickly wiped the tears on her face and said excitedly, "thank you, brother. I... I''ll go out first and I''ll come back to you later."


    Song Yan has been standing at the door waiting with his lunch box.


    Seeing that Cheng Ziyin, an appetizing woman, finally came out, he immediately walked into the office.


    This woman is really shameless. When everyone went out to dinner at 12 noon, no one met him at the president''s office, so she ran over to harass the young master.


    On the same day, South Star Airlines issued a new regulation that non south star employees of the president''s office are not allowed to enter.


    *


    Four in the afternoon.


    Emperor teahouse.


    It is located in the area of land and gold in the city center. The antique appearance is incompatible with the modern buildings with strong commercial atmosphere around.


    This teahouse is the place where those big men in Jiangcheng usually like to come in for afternoon tea.


    Almost all rich and powerful people are proud to drink tea in the imperial teahouse.


    If it were not for Bo Xingzhi, Cheng Ziyin would not be qualified to step into the legendary teahouse.


    They walked slowly into the teahouse together.


    The waiter at the door of the teahouse was polite and decent, and helped them open the door.


    After stepping into the teahouse, the goal is the simple atmosphere and strong classical atmosphere. Every detail shows the style here.


    Familiar faces can be seen everywhere in the teahouse, and most seats are full.


    As soon as the waiter combed his clothes, he blessed the two people with extremely elegant movements, just like an ancient woman, and said gently and politely, "do you have tea?"


    "We have an appointment, a room of Tianzi size."


    Thin line stops indifferent opening.


    Just then, the melodious sound of the piano came from the second floor.


    Almost everyone looked at the second floor.


    The sound of the piano is beautiful and touching. It echoes in every corner of the teahouse as if it were the sound of nature.


    Even those who don''t understand the rhythm will praise it. It''s wonderful!


    Cheng Ziyin was about to ask the waiter who was playing the piano, when she heard someone shouting, "it''s master Su! It''s master Su playing the piano!"


    "Unexpectedly, I was lucky to hear master Su playing today!"


    The customers around all looked excited when they heard master Su''s three words.


    Cheng Ziyin knew music and naturally heard how skilled the player was. She couldn''t help saying, "isn''t master Su good at playing the piano?"


    "Miss, you don''t know. Master Su has only studied piano for one month. Her real favorite is Guqin. Therefore, she will come to the teahouse to play a piano in her spare time. Otherwise, why is our teahouse business so hot?"


    Of course, they are all attracted by the name. They want to listen to master Su!


    one month!


    Just a month!


    You can win the world champion of piano competition!


    This is a great blow and irony to Cheng Ziyin, who learned to play the piano since childhood.


    She fainted before her eyes and almost fainted. She was so angry.


    "We have an appointment with master su." Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    Cheng Ziyin looked with a trace of pride, "can you take us to master Su''s room?"


    The waiter smiled at Bo Xingzhi, "so you are president Bo. This way, please."


    So they followed the waiter and walked towards the second floor in the envious eyes of others.


    The waiter took them to the sky room.


    Open the door of the room and the simple smell comes to your face.


    There was a censer on the table, and the smoke curled up.


    A faint smell of sandalwood came to my face.


    Behind the table is a screen with pictures of ancient ladies. The piano sound comes from behind the screen.


    The waiter brought tea for both of them, then filled them with tea and withdrew.


    Bo Xingzhi listened quietly to the beautiful sound of the piano, and his slender fingers tapped gently on the table.


    Cheng Ziyin was blowing hot tea, looking at the handsome thin line around her.


    When I stepped into the teahouse just now, she saw the envy and jealousy in the eyes of those female customers and waitresses.


    She was vaguely proud.


    She especially enjoyed the feeling of being admired by everyone.


    If only... Could do this forever.


    With the passage of time, the piano sound is still melodious and beautiful.


    But Cheng Ziyin couldn''t sit still. She whispered, "brother Xingzhi, is she kidding us? Why hasn''t she come out after an hour?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless, "quiet."

 Chapter 76

    He could hear that although the piano sound was beautiful, it showed a touch of loneliness.


    Like master Su, I''m afraid no one can understand?


    Suddenly, as soon as the piano sound changed, Su Sha was bold, ambushed on all sides and killed all around! The domineering spirit and killing intention in the piano sound shocked people.


    Thin line stops frowning slightly. This Su Da teacher is


    Just then, I heard a "clank" behind the screen, and the piano sound dissipated and was silent.


    Bo Xingzhi opened his cold thin lips, "master Su, I''m Bo Xingzhi. I asked Ruan Su and Mrs. Xie to introduce me. I''m here to see Master su."


    The previous waiter knocked on the door and came in, then respectfully said to Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, please follow me."


    So Bo Xingzhi and Cheng Ziyin followed the waiter around the screen and walked forward.


    There is no one behind the screen, but there is a lot of space. Blocking a Tulle curtain, the waiter opened the tulle and passed a large classical bookshelf.


    There are countless ancient books on the bookshelf, some of which are out of print.


    Behind the bookshelf is a Bogu shelf, with thin lines and tiny eyes, because all the things on the Bogu shelf are antiques.


    Go further and you''ll see a room.


    Walking here is like crossing back to ancient times.


    There is a strong smell of books everywhere, which makes people unable to tell whether it is modern or ancient.


    The waiter pushed the room open and saw a dark red table in the room. There were four ancient stools around the table, and a smoking incense burner was placed on the table.


    On the next stool, a woman in a red Han suit sat quietly, holding an ancient Qin in her arms.


    The woman turned her back to them and couldn''t see her real face clearly.


    But you can still feel the noble and cold temperament of the woman.


    Next to the woman sat a middle-aged woman dressed in Han clothes. The middle-aged woman was dignified and generous. The dark red Han clothes were embroidered with elegant peonies, as if she were a rich and noble lady in the ancient court drama.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and was whispering. She didn''t know what to say to her.


    Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged woman raised her eyes. When she saw Bo Xingzhi, she smiled gently and waved to Bo Xingzhi, "ah Zhi, come here quickly. Let me introduce you. This is master su."


    Thin line stopped the icy breath on his face, eased it a little, and floated a little respect, "aunt Xie."


    The middle-aged woman was no one else but Mrs. Xie, Xie Jinyan''s mother. Mrs. Xie pointed to the stool next to her and said, "sit down."


    Then he patted the woman''s hand, "Xiao Su, this is my nephew who wants to see you. He begged me several times. I really had no choice but to bring him here."


    Cheng Ziyin''s whole journey was the background board. Mrs. Xie''s eyes only glanced at her and took it back.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Mrs. Xie with some humiliation.


    Mayor Xie''s wife, most of the Xie family don''t like politics, but want to go into business. She is the CEO of Bo''s group, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Coupled with Mayor Xie''s political background, Xie Da Shao and Xie Jin Yan are also hot diamond kings.


    But the mayor''s wife is extremely low-key. She usually doesn''t appear unless it''s necessary.


    I heard that those expensive ladies who wanted to make a matchmaker for Xie Dashao had to trample on the threshold of the Xie family. Of course, Mrs. Xie''s eyes are naturally higher than the top. Ordinary people will not easily promise to let their son go on a blind date.


    Unexpectedly, master Su was young, but he made friends with the mayor''s wife.


    Cheng Ziyin was jealous and envious.


    Thinking of the purpose of her trip, she suppressed her jealousy and looked at master su.


    In a quiet space.


    Suddenly I heard a pleasant smile.


    With the laughter, the woman held the Guqin and turned slowly¡ª¡ª


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, Cheng Ziyin was shocked in her heart. She couldn''t believe it. She stared and shouted, "how is it you?"


    Ruan Su has a light smile on her face. Her face is calm, her facial features are beautiful, and her temperament is dusty. She has a pair of plum blossom and mother of pearl on her eyebrows, which adds a trace of charm to her coolness.


    A Hanfu set her off like a beautiful woman who came out of an ancient painting!


    Bo Xingzhi also stared at Ruan Su with Guqin in his arms, which was so beautiful that he lost his soul.


    The anger in those black eyes turned into shock and anger.


    No wonder... When she said about master Yosu, it was so light.


    No wonder... She can decide to give Mr. Pei another picture.


    No wonder... She can help master Su auction paintings.


    Just because!


    She is master Su himself!


    The tea placed in front of Ruan Su was steaming. Ruan Su put the piano on the piano case aside, and then gently hooked her lips. "Mr. Bo, I don''t know. Mr. Bo spent nine million just to see me. What''s the matter?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes wandered around her, like a hunter staring at his prey.


    Sharp and narrow, extremely oppressive, creepy.


    "Ruan Su, what do you think I am?"


    "Mr. Bo, you spent $9 million just to question me?" Ruan Su Su put her hand on her jaw, and a light mockery floated between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi never asked her about her relationship with master su. Is it her fault?


    No one asks, but she introduces herself. I''m master su. No one believes me, right?


    Look at the way Cheng Ziyin''s eyes are about to fall off. It''s clear that she doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi knew Ruan su. She was surprised and asked Bo Xingzhi, "ah Zhi, do you know Xiao Su?"


    "I don''t just know her!" Bo Xingzhi gnashed his teeth, and his tone was a little fierce.


    Seeing Bo Xingzhi''s violent look, Mrs. Xie immediately protected Ruan Su, "ah Zhi, I tell you, Xiao Su and I are excellent friends. I will never allow you to hurt her! If you hurt her half, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    The Xie family and the Bo family have a good relationship.


    In particular, the children of the two families are also good brothers who grew up together. For Mrs. Xie, Bo Xingzhi is half a son.


    It''s the first time Bo Xingzhi has seen Mrs. Xie protect an outsider and talk to him like this.


    His heart was shocked again, "aunt... I, how could I hurt her?"


    "Then you have something to say." Mrs. Xie glared at him. "Come on, why are you looking for Xiao Su?"


    Bo Xingzhi is preparing to speak clearly in the future, but he sees Cheng Ziyin shaking her head and saying, "no, I don''t want to worship her as a teacher."


    Ruan Su Qingli''s Apricot eyes flashed slightly, and her beautiful face showed a trace of cold, "I don''t want to accept you."


    "Miss Cheng, isn''t it?" Mrs. Xie''s eyes finally fell on Cheng Ziyin. "Don''t you know? Our little Su is not only master Su, but also the chief designer of LX. That''s why you were banned by LX. As a famous lady, you have a bad virtue. The Xie family and the Cheng family have also had a friendship. You really make people feel sorry for old Cheng."


    After watching the hot search yesterday, Mrs. Xie was very angry.


    In particular, seeing that Cheng Ziyin, a shrew, dared to make a scene at the LX counter and abused the LX brand, what made Mrs. Xie most angry was that the shrew wanted to beat Xiao Su!


    She couldn''t swallow the breath. Since Cheng Ziyin ran here, don''t blame her for being rude and cut her for Xiao su.


    Cheng Ziyin''s face was red, white, green and black.


    It''s colorful and wonderful.


    Being scolded by the mayor''s wife, she had to swallow it even if she didn''t swallow it.


    Don''t mention her. Even Mrs. Xie scolds Cheng''s mother, Cheng''s mother has to follow.


    What is Ruan Su''s ability to let Mrs. Xie stand out for her.


    Cheng Ziyin was wronged and angry, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    She turned and was about to leave, but she heard Mrs. Xie''s voice behind her again, "are you your backyard when you are a royal teahouse? Come and go if you want? Apologize! You must apologize to Xiao Su!"


    As the mayor''s wife, Mrs. Xie''s majesty goes without saying.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at Bo Xingzhi in humiliation, but Bo Xingzhi turned a blind eye to her.


    If he had known that master Su was Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi would not have brought Cheng Ziyin in front of her anyway, and would still worship her as a teacher.


    Cheng Ziyin burst into tears and suffered. "It''s her... She caused everything. Why did she do this to me? What did I do wrong? Why should I apologize? Netizens keep scolding me and laughing at me now. It''s all because of her. I was blocked by Shengshi group. I''m clearly a victim now. Why should I apologize to her?"


    Mrs. Xie listened to the wonderful remarks of Cheng Ziyin, and the three views were almost shattered.


    She was about to speak again, but Ruan Su stretched out her hand and pressed it on her wrist, "sister, no need."


    Sister


    Ruan Su called Mrs. Xie sister!


    Thin line stops a suffocation in the chest, and the anger in the fundus of the eyes runs away.


    An angry voice blurted out, "how can you call her sister?"


    "Ah Zhi, I told you, have a better attitude towards Xiao Su, understand?" Mrs. Xie stared at Bo with dissatisfaction. "Xiao Su is my dry sister. I didn''t let you call her. My aunt has given you face. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    Take a deep breath.


    Auntie!


    She is only 22 years old and she is 28. She has to call the respected lady Xie aunt. Why should she call her sister.


    This is clearly a wrong generation.


    This tone blocked his chest and could not go up or down.


    Cheng Ziyin compares Ruan Su''s situation and takes another look at herself. She is miserable and embarrassed, but no one can understand.


    With two lines of tears in her eyes, she shook her head desperately, "you are so bullying!"


    She turned and rushed out.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in place, and his sharp eyes just locked Ruan su.


    The woman lowered her eyes and held the teapot with her slender fingers. She was pouring tea for Mrs. Xie gently and gracefully. In a soft voice, "sister, drink tea."


    Mrs. Xie sighed and took the cup of tea ceremony. "You are peaceful and peaceful. Let that thing on the table be bullied."


    peaceful?


    Auntie! Do we know the same person?


    Thank you for the monthly ticket sent by 3000 babies, MEDA ~ ~ ~ it''s still a double shift today ~ ~ ~ thank all the babies who leave messages and send notes ~ ~ thank all the babies who collect, MEDA~~~

 Chapter 77

    Can you beat a big boxer up in the challenge arena? Is this kind of woman gentle?


    Bo Xingzhi secretly feigned in his heart. On second thought, Ruan Su always likes to cook with people. It is estimated that she is clever and lovely in front of Mrs. Xie. She won''t win Mrs. Xie''s favor until she doesn''t fight or rob!


    Didn''t she deceive herself by her four-year disguise?


    Ruan Su picked up the teacup, took a sip, raised her eyes and saw that Bo Xingzhi''s tall posture was still pestling here. She was not surprised, "don''t you chase?"


    "No!"


    The man suddenly got up, took her and left the table.


    "Aunt, I''ll borrow Ruan Su for three minutes."


    Ruan Su''s wrist was grabbed by a man. She felt some pain. The man was very strong, and her wrist was sore.


    He seems angry?


    Ruan Su was almost dragged out of the room by a man.


    The door of the bathroom was slammed shut, and the man was so angry that he lost his mind temporarily.


    "Ruan Su, explain! I want your explanation."


    Sister? Master Su?


    Men don''t want to bear it anymore.


    Ruan Su looked at him quietly. The man was very angry.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you have never asked me what is the relationship between me and master su. What''s more, do you blame me if I am master Su?"


    Ruan Su leaned against the wall and her beautiful face was cold.


    The man pressed his palm on the back of her neck and said in a cold voice, "are you blaming me? Blame me for not paying much attention to you? Don''t know you enough?"


    Ruan Su looked at him inexplicably, "Bo Xingzhi, I don''t mean that. Why do I need you to pay attention to me?"


    "Ruan Su, what else are you hiding from me?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice was like hell Shura.


    The big palm on the woman''s back neck suddenly tightened, "don''t let me guess you again."


    "Did I let you guess? You like to play this game. You are the one who takes the initiative to find master Su, and you are the one who asks to see Master su." Ruan Su twisted her neck. The man''s big palm made her very uncomfortable.


    "Bo Xingzhi, Mrs. Xie is still waiting for me. You''d better - um..."


    The lips were suddenly blocked.


    Mrs. Xie was a little worried. When Ruan Su chased out, she saw them coming towards the bathroom.


    When she came to the bathroom door, she suddenly heard Ruan Su''s abnormal voice.


    She came here and naturally understood what the sound was


    She''s a little confused.


    What is this? Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su? After a careful aftertaste, it seems that ah Zhi''s attitude towards Xiao Su is indeed somewhat unusual.


    She also watched Bo Xingzhi grow up. She knew Bo Xingzhi''s cold nature very well. She had never seen him pay so much attention to anyone or anything.


    I just heard that ah Zhi is married?


    Is Xiao su


    Mrs. Xie is extremely contradictory.


    The light in the bathroom was dim. Ruan Su''s chair was on the wall and his face was crimson.


    The man was jealous, "how many people are there in your heart? Jiang Xinyu, the twins, now there is another Mrs. Xie. They are all more familiar than me and you..."


    The jealousy in his heart was almost crazy.


    He is human, he is not God.


    His wife, who has slept for four years, is the most familiar stranger.


    This taste is just like lingchi.


    Ruan Su interrupted him, "Bo Xingzhi, after four years of marriage, I never confess everything about me to you because I don''t think it''s necessary. You and I know each other about your marriage. You don''t love me, and I don''t love you. And you''ve never explored anything about me. You don''t care about my family, my hobbies, my life. Just need me to wait honestly At home, it''s enough to wait for you to come back. So, you''re only here now and say you don''t know me. Isn''t it a little ridiculous? "


    "What we know about each other is the body. Besides, there is nothing." Ruan Su said, without looking at the cold and tall man, opened the door and turned away.


    When she returned to the original Tianzi room, the waiter at the door whispered, "Miss Ruan, Mrs. Xie has left just now. Let me tell you."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded and opened the door to enter.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in the bathroom for a long time and never left.


    His heart is empty... It seems that cold wind keeps pouring in, blowing, cold


    *


    Xie family villa.


    As soon as Xie Jinyan''s front foot entered the door, his mother followed him back.


    He glanced at Mrs. Xie''s Hanfu and had a headache. "Mom, can you not always dress up so strangely? You''re old and still learn to play Hanfu from others?"


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Xie glared at him, threw her custom-made Hanfu bag onto the sofa and kicked the embroidered shoes on her feet.


    "This is called carrying forward the culture of our ancestors. We wear clothes with connotation. We are spreading the culture of Han clothes. Have you been to the Royal teahouse? Do you have a gold card? I tell you oh, I am the diamond card of the Royal teahouse. Xiao Su said that there are only five diamond card members. Your mother and I are one of them."


    "All right, all right. I don''t like tea. I''m not interested in that place." Xie Jinyan has a headache.


    His mother has a great relationship with master su. He''s a little jealous.


    "Hum, come here." Mrs. Xie sat on the sofa and waved to her son.


    "Why?" Xie Jinyan walked over puzzled and sat down beside his mother.


    "I ask you, how is ah Zhi''s relationship with his wife? Isn''t it very good?" Mrs. Xie took her son''s hand and looked into his eyes. "You must not cheat your mother. Tell the truth, you know?"


    "Mom, why did you suddenly ask about ah Zhi?" Xie Jinyan glanced. "Who is your son?"


    "Hey, mom, let''s get down to business!" Mrs. Xie slapped her son. "Speak quickly!"


    "I''ve been away for more than a month." Xie Jinyan''s two long legs separated at will, sat lazily on the sofa and flicked his fingers. "Ah Zhi is not interesting enough. After so many years of marriage, he hid his ex-wife, and I wouldn''t let him see her."


    "Really?" Mrs. Xie stared.


    "Is there a fake? Ah Zhi won''t lie to me." Xie Jinyan tilted his head. "Anyway, they have no feelings. It was for Grandpa Bo that they got married in a hurry."


    Mrs. Xie took a long breath, "that''s good, that''s good."


    As long as Xiao Su is not a junior, that''s good.


    However, thinking of how Bo Xingzhi is a divorced man, it is also second-hand. He wants to pursue Ruan su. Mrs. Xie is always a little uncomfortable.


    I think her little Su is very beautiful, good-looking, talented and equipped with a second-hand one... Although ah Zhi is also very good, rich, powerful and good character, she has been used by other women once.


    Wrong, wrong.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help glancing at her smelly son. No, this smelly boy doesn''t have a shape every day. She doesn''t deserve Xiao Su at all. She''s not even as good as ah Zhi!


    Xie Jinyan did not know that he and his good brothers had a plummeting position in his mother''s heart.


    He looked at Mrs. Xie suspiciously, "what, that''s good? Ah Zhi''s divorce, mom, you''re very happy?"


    "Neither." Mrs. Xie looked a little complicated. "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask so many children."


    She has to ask Xiao su what she thinks sometime


    Mayor Xie came down from the upstairs study and heard the voice of mother and son chatting there.


    "Wife, if you have time, bring Xiao Su back for dinner. This is not the national day. The city is going to hold a National Day party. I want to invite Xiao Su as an acting consultant to help guide the program arrangement. Do you think she will agree?"


    "Ask my sister to be a laborer. How much do you pay? I won''t go to Xiao Su if I don''t have money." Mrs. Xie glanced at mayor Xie.


    Mayor Xie laughed, "talking about money hurts feelings."


    "Talking about feelings hurts more money!" Mrs. Xie drank a mouthful. "Lao Xie, seriously, do you have any outstanding young talents, good character and good family background in your unit?"


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be a matchmaker?" Mayor Xie couldn''t help laughing. "Your little Su is famous. If master Su is pressed down, people will be scared away. Who dares to fall in love with her?"


    All the people who praise Ruan Su are good people!


    Mrs. Xie blushed when she talked about Ruan Su''s coming, and the bottom of her eyes were trying to shine stars. "Our little Su is very beautiful. Look, Jiang Xinyu sticks to her every day, so I can''t see Jiang Xinyu. Xiao Su''s mother died early. She''s a big life. I have to eat more snacks for her."


    "What do you think of our son?"


    "Ha ha - don''t talk about him, ah Zhi can''t do it either! One has been divorced and the other is out of tune, which is not a good destination." Mrs. Xie snorted coldly.


    This is red fruit''s dislike!


    Xie Jinyan wailed, "Mom, how nice your little Su is! I''m still not my own!"


    Mrs. Xie reached out and poked his handsome face. "You are born, but you are not as good as Xiao su. Xiao Su will accompany me shopping, drink tea, play the piano and listen to concerts. How about you?"


    "Mom, Xiao Su shouldn''t have ulterior motives for you?" Xie Jinyan whispered.


    Since I met master Su two years ago, his mother seems to be possessed. When I go home every day, Xiao Su is long and short. Xiao Su is always the best and right. Who dares to say that Xiao Su is bad, that is the enemy!


    It''s more terrible than those brain powder chasing stars on the Internet.


    "Do you want me to scold you!" Mrs. Xie clenched her teeth and stared at her son. "We only asked for Xiao Su''s share. When did you see Xiao Su bothering us? Look at the paintings on the wall. Which one is not worth tens of millions. Xiao Su gave them to me for free!"


    Xie Jinyan glanced at the wall of the house that was almost submerged by master Su''s painting and shut up.


    No matter how beautiful things are, they can''t help it!


    Watching too much will also lead to aesthetic fatigue!


    "You two, stop bickering. Ask Xiao Su if she has time on Friday night." Mayor Xie said and went upstairs to work.

 Chapter 78

    As soon as I went upstairs, the assistant called, "Mayor Xie, Huo''s case is zero. Huo has been hooked."


    "So soon?" Mayor Xie said unexpectedly.


    "Yes. The specific situation still needs to be investigated."


    "You continue to keep in touch with secret organizations. If the funds are not enough, we will add more. As long as we find the criminal evidence that can catch Huo!" Mayor Xie''s voice is calm.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, mayor Xie looked out of the window at the dark night.


    *


    Friday night.


    Pearl banquet is a private restaurant.


    It tastes good and charges a lot. It is one of Huo''s catering industries. It is usually managed by Aunt Huo.


    So she likes to hold some parties here. All the decorations here are decorated according to her preferences.


    Because it''s just a party, it''s naturally not as good as the scene of the last Huo''s dinner, but the meeting place of the Pearl banquet is still very magnificent.


    The hall on the first floor was bustling, and almost all the guests were women.


    And the second aunt Huo is a person who closely follows the trend. Instead of arranging media reporters, she invited a well-known online celebrity anchor to broadcast live on the official blog of Huo''s charity.


    The female anchor is also the first time to attend such a gathering of rich ladies, with exaggerated excitement.


    "Oh, my God, guess who I saw."


    The female anchor''s name is Momo. Momo holds his mobile phone and excitedly aims the camera at a new middle-aged woman, "Mrs. Wang, come and say hello to the netizens."


    She trotted over, and all the rich ladies who came to the party were informed in advance that they would broadcast live on the Internet, so even with psychological preparation, Mrs. Wang was still a little embarrassed and reserved, waving to the camera, "Hello, everyone. I''m Mrs. Wang, and I''m here today to attend Mrs. Huo''s private party."


    "Mrs. Wang is really generous. She is really a rich family." Mo Mo smiled and praised.


    Then she walked around again, and when she saw people, she would drag them to the live camera and speak.


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room is constantly brushed.


    Netizens had been very curious about the rich life. Now Mrs. Huo disclosed it directly, which immediately attracted countless netizens to come and watch, and the popularity of the live studio burst.


    "Wow, the venue is so beautiful."


    "These ladies seem to wear big brands."


    "Tut Tut, I saw Mrs. Li. Her husband is a real estate worker and has a lot of money."


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Wu? Oh, she''s so rich!"


    "I see Wang Xinya, and she''s there! I''m her pink! She looks good in LX''s white skirt!"


    Just then, Ruan Su stepped into the hall on the first floor.


    Momo quickly pointed the camera at her, "look, our popular queen, Miss Ruan, has arrived."


    Crazy brush on the barrage.


    "Surprised! Good drift!"


    "My God, my goddess is beauty."


    "What she is wearing today is also the main style of LX. This water red dress is noble and generous on her."


    "She''s so tall! Does she look 170?"


    "It''s beautiful and elegant."


    Aunt Huo has been sitting on the sofa in the leisure area. She is the protagonist today. These golden ladies and rich wives usually revolve around her.


    Who made her an extraordinary position in Huo''s family.


    Huo''s three rooms and the big room didn''t touch at all. The party didn''t even come out.


    If you come, you will become the foil of aunt Huo. What are you doing here?


    Other popular people in the Huo family scolded her behind their back, pointing out that they might have an affair with Huo Jiliang!


    Otherwise, why does Huo Jiliang value her so much!


    The second aunt of the Huo family is very beautiful, straightforward and generous, and her communication skills are also very hard.


    Now it''s less than 40 years old, and with proper maintenance, there''s no sense of age at all.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Even if she was a woman, she had to admit that Miss Ruan was really beautiful.


    There were all celebrities present. Which one was not a big name, with elegant posture.


    But as soon as she appeared, all the people became a foil in an instant, and she was the spotlight of walking.


    A simple cut water red dress outlines her perfect and exquisite figure.


    The long hair is pulled up neatly, revealing the slender neck. The makeup is exquisite and the aura is amazing.


    Her face was cold and noble. Her eyes swept through the crowd like the Queen''s patrol, and finally fell on the second aunt of the Huo family.


    The second aunt of the Huo family immediately said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, today is my private party. It''s really wonderful that Miss Ruan can come!"


    "It''s a pity that master Su didn''t come with Miss Ruan. We''re not as lucky as Miss Ruan. We can block master Su''s style."


    The speaker is a young woman. She is aunt Huo''s secretary. Usually, aunt Huo gives her a lot of things.


    Aunt Huo glanced at her, "plum, what are you talking about? Master Su, are we just seeing that kind of master?"


    Then she smiled and looked at Ruan Su, "right? Miss Ruan."


    "President Ouyang joked."


    Ruan Su nodded slightly.


    One of the master and servant is Xing and the other is li... The names match well.


    The other celebrities were a little sour when they saw Ruan Su being personally received by the second aunt of the Huo family.


    "Look at her face. It''s perfect. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "And her chest, round and bulging, has been enlarged at a glance."


    "It shouldn''t be so cocky. It''s also filled in?"


    Several women whispered sour. They originally thought that Ruan Su, a woman who had no identity and status and depended on Jiang Xinyu, would be timid to attend such a place where rich wives gathered together.


    However... All of them were disappointed.


    Ruan Su''s every move was elegant and generous, especially his cold and sharp eyes, with a faint pressure.


    Bo Wenyu just walked behind several people and heard these women abusing Ruan Su there.


    She glanced at Ruan Su standing with the second aunt of the Huo family and thought proudly that she had offended so many celebrities. Let''s see what you can do later.


    In Momo''s live studio, those netizens are still screaming excitedly.


    "My goddess is really awesome. The look in her eyes just now is amazing!"


    "The aura is too strong."


    "I don''t know why. Seeing her eyes, the first thing I thought of was president Bo."


    "Me too... When I saw her, I thought of general manager Bo in my head, because the aura was really strong. I couldn''t help thinking of who the matching eyes would be... General manager Bo''s eyes came into my mind unconsciously!"


    "Oh, yes. Unfortunately, she is Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend."


    "I don''t know whether that Mrs. Bo is round or flat, and whether her eyes are gentle or sharp!"


    "Look, look! The goddess began to move with aunt Huo!"


    The netizens in the live studio are crazy and have been brushing the bullet screen.


    At this time, Ruan Su was rushed up by netizens on the microblog hot search.


    #Private parties stand out#


    #Ruan goddess Mei#


    Cheng Ziyin is huddled in the Cheng family''s own room. She hasn''t dared to go out in recent days.


    When I was bored, I brushed the microblog. As a result, I saw Ruan Su''s hot search again.


    "Bitch!"


    Some of her former celebrity friends stopped contacting her directly because of her accident. Even if they contacted her, they would say something disgusting about her.


    She not only brushed Ruan Su on her microblog, but also several thousands of gold in her circle of friends were sending Ruan Su, one of which was accompanied by a sentence: shouldn''t it be cosmetic surgery? So make this face so perfect?


    Cheng Ziyin saw this sentence and had a flash of inspiration!


    She smiled grimly and couldn''t help sending an email to the man last time.


    In a few minutes.


    #Ruan Su''s hot search before and after the comparison # of cosmetic surgery directly rushed to the hot search list.


    Netizens Click to see how ugly Ruan Su was before plastic surgery, as well as the comparison of her current photos.


    That ugly picture is really shocking.


    Small eyes, collapsed nose, dark skin and big mouth.


    Even a certified cosmetic surgeon came out and testified that Ruan Su had a whole face, which cost at least 500000 yuan.


    Directly scolding Ruan Su is a head changing monster.


    In order to catch men, there is no use.


    It was very ugly.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi just got off the plane. Now it''s the day of his round flight at the beginning of the month.


    Led by him, behind him was a group of crew.


    The man is tall and straight, in a captain''s uniform, abstinent, cold and handsome.


    He Qiuqiu just opened his mobile phone and saw the latest notice pushed by microblog.


    When she saw the familiar name, she quickly opened it.


    "Captain thin."


    She walked quickly, caught up with Bo Xingzhi, and looked up at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    The man''s whole body exudes the smell of indifference and alienation.


    Condescending glanced at her, "what''s up?"


    "Look..." he Qiuqiu summoned up her courage and held her mobile phone in front of him. "Ruan Su, she is cosmetic surgery. A cosmetic doctor has confirmed and compared her. She is cosmetic surgery."


    Thin Xingzhi looked down at the microblog, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    The so-called cosmetic doctor confirmed that the real hammer had been forwarded to tens of thousands.


    His sinister face became more and more dignified, and the dark eyes suddenly blew a cold storm.


    Song Yan took a careful look at Bo Xingzhi.


    The young master''s mood is deteriorating with the naked eye.


    Irritability, irritability, anger


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes became colder and colder. He directly told song Yan, "contact the public relations manager of the company and leave the matter to him."


    The man''s tone is not good, "and the cosmetic doctor!"


    He Qiuqiu is stupid.


    What does Bo Xingzhi mean?


    Ruan Su''s face lifting hammer is right in front of him. Everything he has seems not to be aimed at Ruan Su?


    But helping Ruan Su heat up?


    Did he lose his head?


    Protect a plastic surgery, money worship and cheating woman!


    He Qiuqiu was so anxious that she finally couldn''t help but get out of control. "Captain Bo, Ruan Su''s cosmetic surgery is true. Don''t you believe it? She made it so beautiful in order to seduce men everywhere. She''s not a natural beauty at all!"


    Thank you for lemonteau''s intermittent monthly ticket for two babies~~~ Meimoda ~ ~ it''s still double shift today. Just ask nimeng if I''m good~

 Chapter 79

    A cold smile came over her head, "it doesn''t matter whether she is a natural beauty or not. It doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or ugly. As long as she is Ruan Su, she will become my wife!"


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes were red, "but she cheated... But she didn''t keep women''s morality at all!"


    The man''s voice seemed to be colder than the deep winter, "she has her own circle of friends. I know best whether she has cheated! Don''t let me hear you slander her again in the future. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    He Qiuqiu cried hysterically, "you... If she is really so good, why do you want to marry her in seclusion? Do your parents know her existence? Do you dare to let her live with your parents? Don''t you think your husband-wife relationship is not normal at all?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept her without saying a word.


    "What''s none of your business? It''s just the relationship between our husband and wife! What qualifications and positions do you have to get involved?"


    The man said that and walked away with his slender legs.


    The other stewardess took a sympathetic look at he Qiuqiu. Is this woman really crazy?


    He talked to captain Bo like that regardless.


    It''s sick! Crazy about love is not such a crazy way, is it?


    This will only make captain Bo hate her more, won''t it?


    Several people spared him Qiuqiu and chased him in the direction of Bo Xingzhi.


    He Qiuqiu collapsed and stood in place, crying loudly.


    Why does Bo Xingzhi believe so much in bitches like Ruan Su? So maintenance?


    Isn''t he afraid of Ruan Su wearing a bunch of green hats for him?


    Ruan Su is clearly his wife, but she swaggers and swindles outside in the name of Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend!


    Ruan Su''s hot search for cosmetic surgery was soon pressed down.


    Instead, the plastic surgeon''s black material, all kinds of skinning and all kinds of revelations.


    Crazy occupy hot search, and the cosmetic doctor once killed an 18 line small net red on the operating table. Because the other party is not famous, he has no attention.


    The cosmetic doctor lost a little money and it was over.


    Now someone turned it out and directly peeled it on the hot search.


    All this happened only in half an hour.


    Ruan Su''s topic of cosmetic surgery directly came to a violent face reversal.


    "So the doctor''s words don''t count at all."


    "The doctor is a pest. Why didn''t the little wanghong family who died at that time sue him."


    "There was an agreement signed before the operation. It is estimated that xiaowanghong didn''t see the content of the agreement. He went to the operating table."


    "This kind of human life thing in the grass, roll, roll!"


    "I think Ruan Su''s face is pure natural. Her facial expression is very flexible!"


    Public opinion suddenly reversed.


    At this time, Ruan Su was still talking and laughing with aunt Huo and others. I don''t know that the microblog has set off a bloody storm because of her.


    "Miss Ruan, let me introduce you to some other wives. They usually have a very good relationship with our Huo''s charity foundation and have donated a lot of love to those poor people. I really thank them and admire them very much." aunt Huo said with a smile.


    In fact, she especially wants to drag master Su over. It''s best to merge master Su foundation with Huo''s.


    With master Su''s summoning power, are you afraid that Huo''s charitable foundation can not flourish?


    So she must win over Ruan Su first. I heard that this woman is a vase on the top of a man. She has a big chest and no brain.


    He looks handsome and bright, and has a great temperament, but if the brain doesn''t work well, it''s great.


    "Then I''d like to meet them." Ruan Su said faintly, "I''ve always admired outstanding women."


    Aunt Huo disdains it in her heart. She can really pretend to do something.


    So she took Ruan Su around among the rich ladies and deeply let Ruan Su see her delicacy.


    These rich ladies were extremely respectful to Aunt Huo. Ruan Su was surprised by Aunt Huo''s status.


    Because Ruan Su knew master Su, many rich ladies greeted her warmly and didn''t forget to tell her, "bring master Su next time! Let''s see the style of the master."


    Ruan Su''s face was cold, her eyes were cold, Han''s head was neither humble nor arrogant, and she didn''t think highly of herself.


    There are also some who disdain to despise. What is worth knowing about a vase that depends on a man.


    Aunt Huo took her personally for the sake of master Su behind her.


    Master Su didn''t know what his vision was. He made friends with her.


    Wang Xinya saw Ruan Su''s intimacy with aunt Huo from a distance. She came slowly and took the initiative to say hello to Ruan soda, "Miss Ruan, you''re all right."


    With the last LX brand incident, Wang Xinya can be said to have a good impression of Ruan su.


    "Miss Wang." Ruan Su never said hello to the rich ladies. At this time, she opened a golden mouth and chatted with Wang Xinya.


    Make those rich ladies look ugly.


    Are they not as good as a play?


    Sure enough, it''s the same thing and can''t go on the table. Who''s looking for who!


    "Ruan Su!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded.


    Bo Wenyu came up in a non mainstream dress, pointed to his mobile phone and scolded, "did you ask my brother to press the hot search for you?"


    Bo Wenyu?


    She''s here, too?


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She said quietly, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    Seeing Bo Wenyu''s appearance, the people around couldn''t help showing a look of watching a good play on their faces.


    The eldest lady of the Bo family is a famous social elder sister with a hot temper. After returning from abroad, she doesn''t go to school every day and has nothing to do. She mixes with a group of little sisters.


    There are also some evil friends in the circle. If it wasn''t for her surname Bo, everyone present would be tired of even looking at her.


    Those real educated celebrities are not willing to play with her at all.


    "What do you pretend to be? Pretend to be pure every day." when Bo Wenyu was at Bo''s house, he scolded Ruan Su every time. In her eyes, Ruan Su is a vase raised by her brother to warm the bed.


    So now when she meets Ruan Su here, of course, she habitually has to scold a few words, which is cool in her heart.


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Wenyu expressionless, "Miss Bo, do I know you very well? So familiar that you need to expose your upbringing?"


    "What''s my upbringing?" Bo Wenyu shouted angrily.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked around.


    Bo Wenyu subconsciously followed her eyes and looked around. Sure enough, he found that those rich ladies looked at her with disgust, some disdain and some ridicule.


    She suddenly realized that she thought shouting and scolding in public would make Ruan Su ugly. In the end, it seemed that she was ugly?


    "What kind of education do you need? Everyone here can see it." Ruan Su gracefully shook a glass of red wine and sipped it. She leaned close to Bo Wenyu and said in a low voice, "I thought I was a cow when I was shot. It''s not called a cow, it''s called stupid!"


    Ruan Su put the wine cup in her hand into Bo Wenyu''s hand, "if you are stupid, you should read more."


    Bo Wenyu''s face turned red and white.


    She didn''t want to come to trouble Ruan su. Just now, several little sisters have been encouraging her to say that Ruan Su is so good at pretending and disgusting. Just Wen Yu, you dare to offend her. We''re all so afraid. We don''t dare.


    She couldn''t help thinking. Are these little sisters really her best friends?


    Wang Xinya didn''t dare offend Bo Wenyu, but she whispered, "Miss Bo, you really look like... That when you abuse Miss Ruan in public."


    "What? Make it clear to me!" Bo Wenyu scolded angrily. "Which onion are you? Dare you point at me?"


    Wang Xinya''s face was red and white. She couldn''t afford to offend such a daughter.


    But she still couldn''t bear to see Ruan Su scolded by someone pointing at her nose.


    Although she is a little actress, her face has been straightened and her chest has been done, she has a very good impression of Ruan Su after the last LX brand activity.


    The water in the circle is deep. She has been bullied a lot and learned the set of Yin worshiping Yang and intriguing. But... Ruan Su''s magnanimous appearance shocked her very much.


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on Bo Wenyu. "Shut up, aren''t you ashamed enough? Do you still want to stay abroad? If you don''t want to stay abroad, go back to Bo''s house!"


    Bo Wenyu bit his lips, stamped his feet in anger, and turned away.


    The reason why she studied abroad was not because Ruan Su blew the pillow wind. Her brother doesn''t know what poison he was poisoned. He is usually so good to Ruan su.


    Wang Xinya took a grateful look at Ruan su.


    "Miss Ruan is so bold." aunt Huo smiled and flattered, "Miss Bo is a famous bully. She''s not afraid. You said she was speechless."


    Ruan Su smiled with a low eyebrow and looked Wan Fang. Even if it was just a slight hook in the lip color, it made 3000 pink Dai present suddenly colorless!


    "She''s just a little girl. She has a childish temper."


    "Miss Ruan supported master Su''s foundation last time. Can she also support our Huo''s charity foundation this time? You see, our Huo''s charity foundation is bigger than master Su''s foundation not only in reputation but also in formation." aunt Huo paused and then said, "As far as I know, Miss Ruan doesn''t seem to have other jobs. Why don''t I arrange Miss Ruan to come to our Huo''s Charity Foundation? Manage the foundation with me?"


    "The president is right. We women still have to have our own career. It''s impossible to rely on men," said a rich lady. "I''m a senior consultant of the Huo''s charity foundation."


    Another rich lady said, "I''m still a diamond!"


    "Almost all the sisters present here are consultants, directors or deacons of our Huo''s charity foundation," said Aunt Huo proudly, "Charity is also a cause. It''s not just donation or aid. It''s a spirit, a belief and a great love! I believe Miss Ruan will donate her little love to join our Huo''s charity foundation for this great love."

 Chapter 80

    Ruan Su looked at Aunt Huo lightly.


    The Howard charitable foundation is also interesting. What''s the difference between this and brainwashing?


    Dare to attract these rich ladies to get together because they have given a name to others and have no real power in their hands, but they are very nice to say.


    These rich ladies usually either play mahjong or go shopping. Now they have their own career.


    Do charity.


    To put it bluntly, is to invest money.


    Now master Su behind him has attracted Huo''s attention. First let her join, and then it is estimated that she will bring master Su?


    "Let me think about it." Ruan Su smiled.


    Almost everyone here breathed, so beautiful!


    More beautiful than the lip hook smile just now!


    They couldn''t help but look at Ruan su. When she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were like plum blossoms, which made people almost unable to move away.


    These rich ladies are a little jealous.


    Young and beautiful, what a goblin.


    No wonder Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Cheng are in five circles.


    "Well, our party will be held almost every week. Next time, you can also bring other female friends, or master su." aunt Huo quickly smiled and said, "we sincerely welcome Miss Ruan to join us. I hope Miss Ruan won''t let us wait too long."


    "That''s nature." Ruan Su said faintly, and the smile on her lips became more and more meaningful.


    *


    Xie family.


    "Won''t your little Sue come?" Mayor Xie looked at the quiet living room and was a little surprised.


    When Mrs. Xie saw mayor Xie coming back, she immediately got up and came to him. She said with a worried face, "she went to the private party of the second aunt of the Huo family this evening. Husband, the Huo family are all cannibals and don''t vomit bones. What do you say Xiao Su went there to do?"


    Mayor Xie frowned slightly and sat on the sofa. "Don''t worry, she''s so smart that she shouldn''t be dragged in."


    "Who knows, the second aunt of the Huo family has a strong wrist. You don''t know. She invited me to the party. I didn''t know how many times she invited me. I pushed it again and again. I knew I would go this time, and I could stand in the way for Xiao Su." Mrs. Xie seemed to block her chest.


    "All right, wife, when did she say she would come to our house for dinner?" Mayor Xie had been curious about master Su for a long time, but Mrs. Xie always covered her hands from the family.


    Fortunately, Su Da Shi didn''t do anything to hurt Mrs. Xie.


    "Tomorrow night."


    "That''s enough. Ask her about today''s party tomorrow evening and see what she says?"


    When Mrs. Xie heard the speech, she had to reluctantly nod, "that''s all right."


    *


    Nine o''clock the next morning.


    Bo''s president''s office.


    As soon as Xie Jinyan stepped in, he said proudly to Bo Xingzhi, "boss, do you know? I have a special guest coming tonight."


    The man said "Hmm" with little interest and continued to work.


    Xie Jinyan tut tut twice, "you are too cold and heartless to ask who my guest is."


    "Who?" Bo Xingzhi asked, but his expression still didn''t change.


    Xie Jinyan smiled mysteriously, "master Su, you know? It''s master Su who plays the piano with his left hand and draws with his right hand. My mother has a very good relationship with her."


    He suddenly remembered, "didn''t you ask my mother to meet her? Why don''t you come tonight?"


    He was completely unaware that his good friend heard master Su''s three words.


    The fingers holding the pen suddenly tightened, and the eyes were also condensed.


    "OK."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t tell Xie Jinyan that he had brought Cheng Ziyin to see Ruan su.


    But since my good brother sincerely invited me, how could he refuse?


    "So simple?" Xie Jinyan thought today''s Bo Xingzhi was very strange. He looked up and down at the man, who had recovered his peace.


    The handsome face and deep eyes were covered with a light dark green, "Hey, you won''t lose sleep again?"


    Bo Xingzhi had mild mania a few years ago and was accompanied by insomnia.


    In recent years, he has been well controlled with drugs. Only Xie Jinyan knows this. He has rarely seen Bo Xingzhi with dark blue under his eyes.


    So seeing his good friend like this, he subconsciously thought of Bo Xingzhi''s disease.


    "I flew all night last night and just got off the plane." Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    "I wipe! Cow batch! 666! Flying all night, you can come here to work with steel. Are you an iron man? Hurry up and go back to bed!"


    "Can''t sleep." Bo Xingzhi rubbed his eyebrows. "Go back to your house after work at night."


    What else did Xie Jinyan want to say, but he didn''t say after all.


    *


    At five in the afternoon.


    Ruan Su went straight to the largest shopping mall in the city center.


    When I visited Xie''s family for the first time, Mrs. Xie treated her very well.


    Naturally, she has to prepare some small gifts.


    She always buys things quickly and accurately. Ten minutes later, she walked out of the mall.


    After leaving the mall, she drove her domineering Land Rover directly towards Xie''s house.


    Mrs. Xie has already sent her the address on wechat.


    There was a terrible traffic jam on the road. Seeing the time passing bit by bit, it was about six o''clock.


    She was about to turn the car around and look for a path when suddenly a police car roared in the distance.


    She lowered the window suspiciously and heard passers-by talking.


    "Oh, my God! There was a car accident ahead."


    "I heard there were several children in the car. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    Ruan Su frowned and closed the door to get off.


    Stride towards the crowded place.


    As soon as she got to the scene of the accident, she saw three angry men climbing out of the van that was deformed by the big truck. The man didn''t take care of the children in the car. After hearing the sound of the police car in the distance, she hurried away from the crowd and ran.


    Something''s wrong!


    If these children are their own, they will certainly save them at the first time.


    If these children are from kindergartens, they will also choose to save their children.


    And now


    They chose to run for their lives.


    blamed!


    Ruan Su''s eyes were cold and shouted, "they are human traffickers. Don''t let them escape!"


    Originally, there was traffic jam here because of traffic accidents. There were many onlookers and many drivers.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s voice, the three men ran faster.


    Ruan Su took a look at the trapped children in the van. The dilemma appeared in front of her.


    Just then, the van suddenly made a harsh sound, and black smoke kept coming out of the engine cover.


    There was a faint burst of Mars!


    damn! If it goes on like this, the van is likely to explode.


    She bit her teeth, turned and walked towards the van. At this time, two men had pulled out a child.


    There were also three children trapped inside. Two of them had passed out and were pressed under the narrow seats. The other one seemed to be injured and crowded under the deformed seat, crying with fear.


    Ruan Su walked over and said to the two men in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    Although the man was puzzled, he had to get out of the way according to her cold strength.


    The thin woman lifted her slender legs and kicked her foot in a pair of high-heeled sandals, and the narrow seat was shaky.


    The woman stretched out her arms and pressed her hands on the seat with a click!


    The seat was forcibly broken off by her.


    Ruan Su put her head in and took the three children out.


    Just as she took out the child, the van made a loud, harsh crackling sound again.


    Ruan Su shouted, "get down!"


    She jumped forward!


    The van behind me roared! A huge spark!


    Countless mud and car debris were splashed in the air and scattered on the ground.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the scene.


    The van exploded!


    Ruan Su held the child firmly in her arms and had a pain in eating on her back.


    Her face turned pale.


    The child trembled in his arms. His two small hands firmly grasped the corners of her clothes. Ruan Su couldn''t help comforting him, "don''t be afraid."


    At this time, the three men were still running.


    Ruan Su looked at the children''s injuries and found that they were all skin injuries. She immediately ran after the three men.


    There are already several strong men chasing three men.


    But soon!


    A whirlwind like figure immediately surpassed them. Before they reacted, they saw a slender figure jump up, two slender and straight beautiful legs and beautiful skirts blooming amazing flowers in the air!


    Bow left and right, kick one!


    Two men were kicked to the ground.


    Wail with pain!


    It''s just like the female Xia with high martial arts in the film. Her movements are perfect, flowing and crisp.


    Before they understood it, they saw the slender figure. Even if they wore high heels, they still had an amazing speed.


    Run forward again, but a few steps away, the figure jumped up again. The dark and beautiful long hair threw a beautiful arc in mid air, but the dress of jixian''er was doing the most handsome action.


    A beautiful man who fell over his shoulder and ran in front was subdued by a woman.


    Other onlookers had pinned down the other two men she had knocked to the ground.


    The process of all this seems to be just a moment.


    The woman lifted her eyes, and the dignified eyes fell on the three men. At the moment when she turned around, they immediately suffocated their chest.


    What a beautiful woman!


    How could it be so beautiful?


    The aura is so strong!


    Those fierce eyes seemed to contain endless momentum!


    Just then, the police car stopped steadily and ran down several traffic policemen from above.


    An ambulance followed, and the doctors and nurses took the injured children to the ambulance.


    Ruan Su took a long breath and looked at the time. It was about six o''clock.


    She hurried to her Land Rover and started the car to leave.


    It''s impolite to be late or something.


    After she got on the bus, she first sent a wechat to Mrs. Xie, "sister, I''m a little blocked on the road. I may arrive a little late."

 Chapter 81

    Mrs. Xie''s voice message came immediately, "it''s all right. We''ll wait for you."


    The scene of the accident.


    All the people described to the police how the beautiful woman beat down the gangster just now.


    After that, the policeman said, "where''s the female Xia?"


    They looked for a big circle, but they didn''t find Ruan Su''s figure. "Hey? She was here just now!"


    "Police comrade, you don''t know, she''s super handsome! Super beautiful!"


    "Wow! I suspect I''m watching martial arts movies."


    "True or false?" the police didn''t believe it, but looked at the three traffickers and confirmed with the colleagues of the criminal police team again. "It seems that it''s really the three trafficker gangs we''ve been looking for. Come and take them away quickly!"


    I don''t know which passer-by took a small video of Ruan Su saving people. She kicked the seat open and broke the seat directly. It was amazing!


    Once the video was sent out, it immediately aroused the onlookers of netizens.


    "This female Xia is too powerful! The action of saving people is handsome!"


    "Then, I''m the only one who thinks this is our goddess Ruan Su Ruan?"


    "It''s really like looking back."


    "But isn''t our goddess a soft and cute fairy?"


    "Yes... So this is definitely not our Ruan goddess."


    "We Su Su wearing skirts and high heels don''t prevent her from saving people!"


    At this time, another passer-by uploaded a video of Ruan Su beating traffickers on his microblog.


    The woman in the video acted neatly, especially the picture of jumping up and kicking two men from left to right. It was so handsome that it made people''s scalp numb.


    Finally, the beautiful over shoulder fall was the point to stab everyone.


    Then... The beautiful woman turned back... Everyone was stunned.


    "I''m fucking crazy!"


    "This is really our Ruan goddess!"


    "Goddess, I know now that you are such a goddess."


    "You look so handsome that you are the master of Wulin!"


    "Take my knee, please accept my worship!"


    "Such a goddess of positive energy, I love it."


    "My goddess can catch individual traffickers all the way and save several happy families. I''m really... So moved."


    "Upstairs, no, no, no, she has saved countless families. It is said that the three traffickers are a gang and have abducted many children."


    "Goddess, why are you so popular!"


    "Even when the goddess hits people, the skirt doesn''t go away. The skirt can be opened so beautifully. How did she do it!"


    Ruan Su, who swished on the microblog, rushed to the hot search again.


    #Goddess Ruan used to be a Wulin expert#


    #Goddess Ruan saves van children 666#


    #Break the seat with your bare hands and kick the traffickers#


    #Goddess of positive energy, are you really not out of the way#


    Even those netizens who used to scold Ruan Su were stupid this time.


    "I decided not to scold her in the future."


    "I don''t think she''s marketing. Because the video is released by passers-by..."


    "She can''t predict such a thing as a car accident? She can''t know that there are traffickers and children in the car? So it''s just her subconscious behavior to save the children and catch traffickers... So I apologize for my hacking her before."


    "I admire all positive energy people. I won''t scold her for hyping shopping hot search or cosmetic surgery anymore! She turned and looked at the traffickers with jealousy and hatred. At that moment, she really stabbed me in the heart!"


    "I was moved by Ruan su. Suddenly I envy Jiang Xinyu for having such a girlfriend!"


    So


    Jiang Xinyu also went on a hot search.


    #I envy Jiang Xinyu for having a girlfriend like Ruan su#


    #Did Jiang Xinyu save the galaxy#


    Inexplicably cue by Jiang Xinyu: "


    What happened?


    Who am I? Where am i?


    At this time, the official microblog of Ping''an Jiangcheng released a microblog with a sense of humor: "Thanks to the heroine who stood up bravely at more than 5:00 p.m. and helped the police capture three heinous human traffickers and save several children. If you see our microblog, please contact us. There is not only a 50000 yuan bonus waiting for you to receive, but also a lovely banner of righteous courage waiting for you! Thank you again."


    This is the direct seal certification of all Ruan Su''s acts!


    Official seal!


    Netizens rushed to the official blog again and kept replying to popular science.


    "Her name is Ruan Su, Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend. Jiang Xinyu, did you make it? The president of centenary medicine, contact him and he can help you find Ruan su."


    "Ruan Su is very handsome!"


    "Guan Bo praised our little Su Su greatly."


    "Da Da, Xiao Su is very handsome!"


    *


    At this time, Ruan Su has steadily stopped Land Rover at the door of Xie''s house.


    The Xie family lives in the family courtyard of the organ courtyard, which is basically occupied by organ cadres.


    Each family is an independent two-story small foreign building, which can''t compare with the big villa of Bo Xingzhi, but it''s better to be clean and tidy, and the space is not small.


    As soon as Ruan Sugang got off the bus, the police chief''s car drove into the compound. The chief''s driver shouted, "chief, look, look, nvxia!"


    "What nvxia?" the director frowned.


    The driver watched Ruan Su walk into mayor Xie''s house and said excitedly, "that''s the woman Xia who caught the traffickers and saved the children!"


    The director''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    *


    Ruan Su stepped into Xie''s house with a gift box.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mrs. Xie came out, "Xiao Su, you''re coming."


    "The road is a little blocked." Ruan Su hooked her lips, then casually stuffed the box in her arms into Mrs. Xie''s hand, "for you and my brother-in-law."


    Mayor Xie stood up from the sofa and looked up to see a tall young woman with a beautiful and exquisite face and casual dress.


    A long white dress, a pair of white high-heeled shoes, long hair randomly scattered on the back, exquisite and beautiful, like an elf coming out of the forest.


    I''ve always heard Mrs. Xie boast that Xiao Su is beautiful. I didn''t expect that the real person is so beautiful.


    "You''re welcome when you come. Just think it''s your own home."


    Ruan Su nodded to mayor Xie, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Mayor Xie has elegant temperament and excellent figure. Unlike other middle-aged men, he has a big belly.


    He is tall and straight. It can be seen that he was also a beautiful man when he was young.


    Mayor Xie doesn''t adapt to being called brother-in-law by such a young girl who is several years younger than his son.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart that my wife is really mischievous.


    Mrs. Xie had opened the gift box. When she saw a pair of international famous couple watches lying quietly inside, she was stunned. "Xiao Su, why do you give such a valuable gift?"


    "Not expensive, just a watch." Ruan Su said carelessly.


    "Xiao Su, it''s my request. How can you give us gifts?" Mayor Xie glanced at Mrs. Xie with a headache.


    The child is too sensible.


    No wonder my wife just likes her.


    I heard voices downstairs.


    Xie Jinyan and Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the study.


    "Smelly boy, come and call your little aunt!" Mrs. Xie said to her son unhappily.


    Xie Jinyan: "


    Is this your mother?


    Let yourself call a little girl several years old his little aunt?


    You might as well kill him.


    Ruan Su''s eyes crossed the tall and handsome Xie Jinyan and fell straight on the man behind him. The man''s captain''s uniform is like a walking clothes hanger, tightly wrapping his tall and mighty figure, with an inverted triangular proportion and perfect shape.


    With that cold, ascetic face, it''s so beautiful that you can''t look straight at it.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Why is he here? Why are you still wearing the captain''s uniform?


    Ruan Su frowned slightly. The bottom of my heart quietly calculated Bo Xingzhi''s flight time. Did he fly last night? Has this been no rest? This man doesn''t cherish himself!


    Thinking blindly, I heard Xie Jinyan''s voice, "ah Zhi, this is master su. My mother... Recognized my sister."


    He said he didn''t call her aunt.


    "Son, are you stupid? Xiao Su and a Zhi know each other." Mrs. Xie patted her son, "hurry up, take Xiao Su and a Zhi to wash their hands and take a seat later."


    Ruan Su: "


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    I haven''t been urged to wash my hands for many years... This scene was staged at Xie''s house


    It seems like a moment back to childhood


    I''m afraid only Mrs. Xie will urge them to wash their hands. This feeling is inexplicably warm, which makes Ruan Su a little greedy.


    This is one of the reasons why she has always liked to contact Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie has a strange smell of home.


    Several people obediently went to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    Captain Bo habitually applied some hand sanitizer, subconsciously grabbed the hand of the woman around him, gently rubbed it, and then he had to wash it for her.


    Ruan Su earned, but did not break free.


    She lowered her voice. "What are you doing!"


    "Help you wash your hands." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold and low.


    Before he left, he always liked to hold her hand and help her wash at home.


    Her little hands are soft, smooth and tender. They feel very good and can''t be put down.


    "I can wash it myself!" Ruan Su''s face flushed slightly.


    The man''s big palm grabbed her little hand and constantly rubbed and kneaded it. She... Her chest was hot and her body was soft... She... Mei silkworm was ill again! blamed!


    Waiting in line for Xie Jinyan to wash his hands!


    He stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    Just now mom said they knew each other. He thought it was just an ordinary acquaintance.


    Look at this posture, it''s clearly super invincible thunderbolt, ambiguous and familiar!


    He and Bo Xingzhi grew up in a pair of trousers. They never saw this brother and were interested in a woman!


    So close to a woman!


    After washing his hands, Ruan Su fled and left the bathroom.


    Xie Jinyan grabbed Bo Xingzhi, who wanted to catch up with him immediately. "Brother, are you nervous? Do you want to be my little uncle?"


    "Don''t you call her little aunt?" Bo Xingzhi pushed Xie Jinyan away with a cold face.


    Xie Jinyan: "

 Chapter 82

    In the restaurant.


    Mrs. Xie and mayor Xie had taken their seats and saw the three of them come in.


    Mayor Xie said with a smile, "you young people sit together. Don''t make yourself at home. It''s just a small family banquet. Usually there are no guests at home, and my son doesn''t often come back to dinner with us. It''s really not easy to be so lively all of a sudden."


    He looked very approachable, with a trace of the momentum of the superior.


    There is no sense of distance between words.


    "Brother in law, you are so polite." Ruan Su smiled. "Listen to my sister, do you want me to help be an acting consultant for the National Day party?"


    Mayor Xie has a headache when talking about this. "Every national day, the city will spend some money to hold a party, but the attendance rate is not very high, and the audience rating is not high. Every year, the audience rating and attendance rate of our Jiangcheng city are behind all TV stations in the country. So... I want to ask you for help this year."


    "It''s no problem." Ruan Su promised very simply.


    Mayor Xie hesitated and said, "well... Can I let the comrades of the publicity department use you as a gimmick?"


    Ruan Su''s beautiful apricot eyes looked at mayor Xie. There was no timidity in the eyes of senior officials of the mayor. He said humbly, "to tell the truth, I don''t want to appear in public."


    A glimmer of hope flashed in mayor Xie''s eyes.


    Master Su''s three words are really full of gimmicks. As long as you release them, you can immediately attract countless audiences to watch the party.


    Bo Xingzhi took an expressionless look at Ruan Su and squeezed a sweat for her.


    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Mayor Xie is the king of Jiangcheng city and the tiger of Jiangcheng city.


    Mrs. Xie was also a little embarrassed. She was preparing to make a round, but she heard the woman''s cold voice ring again.


    "But brother-in-law, don''t worry. If I give the party to me, I will certainly do all the programs to your satisfaction."


    Mayor Xie raised his eyebrows. "Oh? What do you want to do?"


    Ruan Su''s head was slightly sideways, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were dazzling under the irradiation of the crystal lamp.


    "Master Su''s three words are a fatal attraction to many people, but all the performers'' efforts will be forgotten and invisible to the audience because of master Su''s three words. You can take master Su to attract the audience''s attention once, but what about next year? What about the next year?"


    Her words are logical and thought-provoking.


    Mayor Xie couldn''t help saying, "you go on."


    Ruan sutun paused and said, "so what we need is to let the audience all over the country and the audience on the scene have an extreme audio-visual feast, so that they can remember our Jiangcheng and the performers in Jiangcheng. Remember our party! They will continue to have a sense of expectation next year. Our ratings are made, not by gimmicks."


    Mayor Xie nodded frequently, "that''s right. It''s really a young man with ideas."


    Mrs. Xie''s face glowed with pride. "That''s not true. Who''s Xiao Su? But my sister."


    She really loves Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief quietly. When he looked at the woman with cold eyes, a layer of light warmth was spread.


    The way she spoke just now was radiant and shining.


    It''s amazing!


    It seems that his body emits an attractive and deadly aperture.


    Xie Jinyan was shocked. This woman has an idea!


    "Brother in law, I want to participate in the stage design, and I want to participate in the decision of all the dance lights." Ruan Su is not asking for mayor Xie''s opinions, but directly conveys her ideas, and does not allow mayor Xie to refuse.


    Mayor Xie was slightly shocked by his strength. His arrogant eyes... His arrogant tone... If someone else changed, he would be unhappy, but... Looking at the delicate woman in front of him, he couldn''t get any anger, but he was more convinced.


    Bo Xingzhi sat beside Ruan Su, holding the woman''s small hand quietly with his big palm, and his rough fingertips rubbed the woman''s fingers constantly.


    Ruan Su bit her silver teeth.


    I''m talking business. What are you doing?


    She earned, but the man pulled harder.


    Ruan Su thought of the last time she stepped on the wrong person in jingwan villa, so her high-heeled shoes had to be put down gently again.


    It''s not good to step on someone else.


    Especially when I came to Xie''s house for the first time.


    Bo Xingzhi holds her small hand contentedly, holds chopsticks in his right hand and holds a prawn for her. "This prawn is well done."


    He took another piece of beef. "Aunt''s good dish is stewed beef with potatoes."


    He and the Xie family move around frequently. Naturally, he often comes to the Xie family for dinner.


    Although there are servants at home, Mrs. Xie often cooks. For today''s meal, Mrs. Xie naturally wants to cook some good dishes to entertain Ruan su.


    "And this, pineapple Gulu meat is also delicious." Bo Xingzhi helped Ruan Su continue to cook without expression, but all his behavior showed a thought-provoking and inexplicable favor.


    It is estimated that he doesn''t know. He who gave Ruan Su cloth... Looks full of warmth.


    In peace, Bo Xingzhi, who refused thousands of miles away, was like two people.


    The three members of the Xie family know him very well. Bo Xingzhi, boss Bo, who have you served in your life?


    Never!


    The three members of the family looked at each other. Although they knew that Bo Xingzhi might be a little different from Ruan Su last time, is this... Too different?


    Mrs. Xie has a very bad taste in her heart. But I dare not show it.


    "Don''t add it, I can''t finish it." Ruan Su looked slightly at thin Xingzhi.


    She didn''t know that her posture showed her eyes and tail slightly hooked, unspeakable style, as if she was hooking people anytime and anywhere.


    Bo Xingzhi resisted the impulse to carry her directly home, rolled his Adam''s apple heavily, "OK."


    He grasped the glass vigorously, and poured two spicy Baijiu, which could not wait to disperse.


    The man closed his eyes slightly and breathed quietly.


    "Xiao Su, come and have a soup." Mrs. Xie personally helped Ruan Su Sheng a bowl of white gourd ribs soup.


    Ruan Su looked down at the soup, and her eyes moved slightly.


    Since her mother died, she has never drunk white gourd spareribs soup again.


    She sipped her lips and took a sip. The familiar taste was diffused between her lips and teeth. There was a taste in her childhood memory.


    She couldn''t help taking another sip.


    A faint melancholy appeared between Mrs. Xie''s eyebrows and eyes, as if she were recalling something. "When I was a girl, I had a handkerchief. She taught me to make this white gourd spareribs soup. Unfortunately -"


    "Mom, what a pity?" Xie Jinyan asked strangely.


    "Nothing, don''t talk about her." Mrs. Xie smiled and shook her head.


    Mayor Xie gently held Mrs. Xie''s cool hand. "Well, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t speak again.


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t bring me any more food. I can''t eat any more." Ruan Su looked at the bowl piled up in front of him like a hill and was a little speechless.


    She''s not a loser.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the woman''s sad little face, and inexplicably felt that she was so cute and poked now. It''s not like being cold to him at all.


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he moved the bowl in front of her to himself and ate without introduction.


    Ruan Su looked at him in surprise, and the three Xie family next to him also stared.


    Isn''t Bo Xingzhi a cleanliness addict?


    ... this is too... Shocking!


    Mayor Xie said in his heart that the little girl was really likable. Unlike other celebrities, they only eat two bites at a meal. They are either picky or lose weight, which turns people off.


    Just then, a loud laugh came from the door.


    "Is mayor Xie at home?"


    Every family in the organ courtyard basically didn''t lock the door.


    As the sound sounded, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Mayor Xie and Mrs. Xie immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    I saw the chief of police with several policemen and carrying a golden flag into the living room.


    "Director Ding, what are you doing?" Mayor Xie looked puzzled.


    Director Ding laughed and said, "when I came back just now, I saw the nvxia here, so I came here specially to send the brocade flag to nvxia."


    He pointed to the Land Rover at the door and said, "nvxia''s car is still outside!"


    Nvxia?


    Mayor Xie and Mrs. Xie couldn''t help looking at the restaurant.


    The car belongs to Ruan su. Is the police chief looking for her?


    "Who are you talking about?" Xie Jinyan looked puzzled.


    As soon as the police chief looked at the posture, he knew that they didn''t know what happened this afternoon.


    I couldn''t help but say to the assistant behind me, "Xiao Zhang, come on."


    Xiao Zhang coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then he said, "when Miss Ruan Su met a car accident at more than five o''clock in the afternoon, she rescued several children in the car. Then she arrested the traffickers who abducted and sold these children. It''s really heroic and valiant. Wulin experts reappear in the world!"


    "So our police station decided to reward her 50000 yuan bonus and a banner of bravery! Where is Miss Ruan Su?" said the police chief excitedly.


    Bo Xingzhi came close to Ruan Su''s ear, and a magnetic hoarse voice sounded, "wife, so you still have a hobby of catching bad guys?"


    Ruan Su''s ears burned and kicked him.


    Get up from your seat and go outside to the living room. You can see the mighty posture of the police chief.


    Her cool and delicate face could not see her emotion. She took the banner and said, "I''ll take it and forget the bonus. Just give it to people in need."


    "Miss Ruan is really... I admire her." the police chief didn''t expect that Ruan Su should be so beautiful!


    A policeman behind the police chief was filming a video. He also asked mayor Xie and the police chief to stand next to Ruan Su and take another group photo.


    Ruan Su thought the scene was shocking.


    Mrs. Xie was always very happy. "Xiao Su, no wonder you said the road was blocked. It turned out that you caught the bad guy. You''re great! Give you some praise."


    Xie Jinyan stared at the scene in shock.


    This woman is so divine!


    Even mayor Xie, who has seen great storms, is a little surprised. The girl did such a thing on the road. If she changed to someone else, she would immediately describe how powerful and great she was.

 Chapter 83

    But she came home so long that she didn''t mention it at all.


    If the police chief didn''t just see her car... Did she never intend to tell anyone?


    Bo Xingzhi has been silently standing aside. The cold Junrong shows a touch of warmth. It seems that his iceberg will melt only when he looks at Ruan su.


    His wife, of course, is the best.


    Said the chief of police. "Since Miss Ruan is determined not to accept it, we will donate the 50000 yuan to Huo''s charity foundation in the name of Miss Ruan."


    Mrs. Xie had no good impression of Huo and couldn''t help proposing, "director Ding, Ruan Su has a good relationship with master su. It''s better to... Donate it to master Su foundation."


    "Mrs. Xie is right. In that case, donate it to master Su foundation." naturally, the police chief will not refuse.


    People who can come to thank the mayor''s house for dinner, are they ordinary people?


    With great eyesight, he exchanged greetings with Mayor Xie and left with a group of men behind him.


    Out of the door, immediately ordered the assistant to send the video just taken to the microblog.


    "Miss Ruan, this kind of positive energy thing must be vigorously publicized to make a good example for the citizens. After all, there are too few people who really act bravely and do not benefit in this society."


    "Yes, director."


    In the living room.


    Xie Jinyan glanced at his mobile phone and said to Bo Xingzhi, "those smelly boys are going to zhuquetai together. Ah Zhi, together?"


    "It''s OK to go. Don''t drink too much." Mrs. Xie told her.


    Thin Xingzhi''s clear eyes fell on Ruan Su, "together?"


    Xie Fu''s heart is tight. "Xiao Su is a girl''s house, so you don''t have to go."


    The man''s eyes suddenly seemed to be frosted and looked straight at Mrs. Xie. As soon as Mrs. Xie''s back cooled, he heard mayor Xie say, "young people should have more contact with young people. Let''s go, Xiao su."


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression eased a minute, and his big palm reached out to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but step back, "I can go myself."


    Mayor Xie spoke. Naturally, she would not refute each other''s face.


    She''s not the kind of person to pinch.


    Watching three young people leave together.


    Mrs. Xie was a little worried, "ah Zhi clearly has plans for Xiao su."


    "Don''t worry too much about young people''s affairs. Let me say it''s a good thing. After all these years, who have you seen him fall in love with?" Mayor Xie saw it clearly. "What''s more, your little Sue... I look at her. It''s not as simple as it seems. Ordinary people can''t control this girl."


    *


    Bo Xingzhi drank some wine and couldn''t drive.


    Originally, he came back in Xie Jinyan''s car. Xie Jinyan stretched out his head from the car, "Miss Ruan, take my car!"


    Ruan Suzheng hesitated. Suddenly, he clasped her waist with a big palm and stuffed her into the car.


    The man''s tall figure followed and sat next to her.


    Ruan Su: "


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    She thought she had made it clear enough last time in the Royal teahouse.


    But looking at Bo Xingzhi, he seems to... Still don''t understand.


    Along the way, except Xie Jinyan would occasionally say a few words, they both kept silent.


    This makes Xie Jinyan feel that ya herself is completely regarded as a driver by the two people behind


    The big palm of Bo Xingzhi rubs the woman''s thin waist from time to time. The woman''s body is excellent without any fat.


    The skin under the white skirt is like Hotan Meiyu.


    In the thick night, her face was even more beautiful.


    The man''s breath suddenly became heavy.


    Ruan Su was very sensitive and noticed the change of the man. She twisted her body and stayed away from him without trace.


    Silent refusal and resistance.


    The man looked at the small waist leaving his palm, and there was loss in the palm.


    He almost couldn''t help reaching out again. Ruan Su''s fierce palm came out and clasped the wrist of the big palm, "thin line, enough."


    Xie Jinyan drove in front with his ears as long as an old elder, and his eyes glanced through the rearview mirror at the seats in the back row.


    Yo yo!


    There''s a situation!


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice is dull and provocative, his eyes are dark and unclear, mixed with some unspeakable feelings, "wife, don''t play."


    Xie Jinyan''s car almost hit the guardrail beside the road!


    Grass!


    What did he hear?


    wife?


    How dare you feel that your iron friend''s ex-wife is Ruan Su?


    Dizzy, dizzy.


    Isn''t this guy kidding?


    "Bo Xingzhi, we are divorced." Ruan Su stared into his eyes and said word by word.


    "So what?" the man''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura was threatening.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get divorced."


    The car has stopped in front of the rosefinch terrace. The rosefinch terrace is a club, which is the favorite place for your childe friends in Jiangcheng.


    Consumption is naturally too expensive.


    Ruan Su broke the man''s palm, opened the door and went out.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately took off his long legs and ran after him.


    Xie Jinyan and the three headed for the box.


    As soon as the door opened, several people inside immediately stood up. Only Jiang Chengwu was lazily tilted on the sofa.


    Jiang Siyan only glanced at the girl beside Bo Xingzhi.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Beautiful, publicity, bright and generous.


    Every facial feature is beautiful and perfect, and the small face with a big palm is dazzling.


    Cold white skin, slender neck, tall, convex and warped.


    A long white dress, with that sad face, is immortal and cold.


    It is easy to arouse a man''s desire to conquer at the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Jiang Cheng glanced lazily at the door. When he saw Ruan Su, he suddenly became energetic.


    When they got up and walked to Bo Xingzhi, they wondered why the fifth master was suddenly enthusiastic about general manager Bo?


    I heard Jiang Cheng''s warm voice, "Miss Ruan, why did you come quietly? Why didn''t you call me when you came? I knew you were coming. I must meet you at the door in person!"


    The young men were stunned. They had never seen the fifth master so enthusiastic about anyone before. I dare say that he is not enthusiastic about Mr. Bo, but about the little girl?


    Don''t say, the little girl is really beautiful.


    Too beautiful.


    With that, Jiang Chengwu was going to pull Ruan Su''s hand. Bo Xingzhi took a step forward and directly separated between Jiang Chengwu and Ruan su. He successfully blocked Jiang Chengwu''s sight of the salted pig and motioned Ruan Su to sit on one side of the sofa, "ignore him."


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at Jiang Chengwu, "Jiang Chengwu."


    That''s a greeting.


    Everyone was stunned again. Looking at the river city, there were few who dared to call the fifth master''s name.


    The little girl came up and called her name directly?


    Jiang Siyan is insinuating to see how the fifth master will deal with you.


    I really think if the fifth master is more enthusiastic about you, you can go to the house and jiewa?


    Seeing Jiang Chengwu smiling at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, what would you like to drink? Red wine or drink?"


    Surprise!


    The fifth master is not angry?


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help getting angry at Jiang Chengwu''s dog leg.


    He frowned at the sight.


    Big palm couldn''t help but buckle Ruan Su''s thin waist and quietly swear sovereignty.


    Ruan Su: "


    Is it harassment to do this again after divorce?


    She twisted, and the man brushed her ear with an angry voice, "move again, and you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ruan Su is not a blank paper that doesn''t understand personnel. Her body is stiff. She is sensitive to the sudden burning of men''s breath. She knows what this means.


    In front of all the people, the man... Fell in love!


    damn!


    I felt Ruan Su no longer writhing, and the big palm on her waist tightened slightly.


    Bo Xingzhi picked up the glass, gently shook it a few times, sent it to his lips and took a sip.


    "Today is the birthday of beauty Si Yan. Everyone smiles!" a childe called, "come on, give me a present first."


    Ruan Su realized that Ganqing came to celebrate the birthday of the beautiful woman standing in the middle.


    "Si Yan, this is for you." Xie Jinyan took out a box and pushed it in front of Jiang Siyan.


    Everyone in their circle knows that Xie Jinyan likes Jiang Siyan.


    Jiang Siyan''s attitude has always been unclear, and everyone can''t figure out who she likes.


    Jiang Siyan opened the box gracefully, looked at it and smiled, "thank you very much."


    Inside lies a diamond necklace that is valuable at first sight.


    Jiang Siyan is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She is backed by capital and signed the contract with Bo''s entertainment. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about resources.


    Now he is the head of Bo''s entertainment. He has made several TV dramas with good ratings. He is a hot flower at present.


    I don''t know how many times more popular than Wang Xinya. I have plans to transform the big screen recently.


    Because she is a big star and a real celebrity, there are many suitors around her.


    Jiang siting had a good time with Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan, so this bunch of Childe brothers usually hold her very much.


    Several childe brothers sent gifts one after another.


    Jiang Chengwu glanced at Bo Xingzhi, who had an ambiguous atmosphere with Ruan Su, and was upset, "why didn''t Bo always give us a gift to Si Yan?"


    Jiang Chengwu''s voice fell to the ground, and everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    Jiang Siyan also looked at the handsome and powerful man, with a trace of quiet expectation in her eyes, but she covered it up very well and didn''t let people find it easily.


    Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded, "Oh, my wife likes to be jealous and doesn''t like me to give gifts to other women."


    Ruan Su: "


    Bo Xingzhi, I advise you to have a face!


    Xie Jinyan frowned. He didn''t understand why Bo Xingzhi was divorced? Now take Mrs. Bo out again.


    Jiang Siyan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of loss, but soon, she covered up the past and pretended not to care, "nothing. Anyway, brother Xingzhi didn''t give me a birthday present in previous years."


    "Ah Zhi, you don''t give face?" Xie Jinyan frowned.


    Jiang Chengwu picked his eyebrows and looked at Bo Xingzhi provocatively. "I can''t see that Bo is always so stingy."


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and put it in his palm. A magnetic voice sounded, "I''m not stingy, I''m a wife slave."

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Chengwu looked at his big pig''s hoof and pulled Ruan Su''s hand. He was even more angry. "You are so close to miss Ruan, you wife slave are not afraid of Mrs. Bo''s anger?"


    instantaneous.


    Almost everyone''s eyes gathered on Ruan su.


    We have long been aware of the extraordinary atmosphere between Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Now it''s directly pierced by Jiang Chengwu... All the gossip factors here suddenly set off a frenzy.


    "You are welcome to complain to Mrs. Bo." when Bo Xingzhi exerted his wrist, Ruan Su fell directly on his leg.


    Ruan suqingli''s delicate face was expressionless. She raised her hand and grabbed the man''s shoulder and leaned close to his ear. "Thin line, enough."


    But in the eyes of others... It''s damn ambiguous.


    Jiang Siyan''s face is a little ugly.


    Looking at Ruan Su sitting on Bo Xingzhi''s leg like a goblin.


    Bo Xingzhi has really ignored her for another year. Every year she expects Bo Xingzhi to give her a birthday gift, but every year Bo Xingzhi ignores her.


    Either you don''t come or you don''t send it when you come.


    Jiang siting patted her on the shoulder, "ah Zhi, don''t go too far. There''s a sister-in-law at home and colored flags are flying outside. Haven''t you never been contaminated with this kind of


    He despised Ruan Su more or less.


    He doesn''t know Ruan su. He just knows that it seems that he searched microblog a few days ago because she is Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend?


    Jiang Xinyu and their group of Childe brothers who grew up together are not in the same circle.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Bo Xing stop taking Ruan Su today.


    The woman, however, has exquisite means. After coaxing Jiang Xinyu, she will coax Bo Xingzhi again.


    In his eyes, Cheng Ziyin is also better than Ruan su. At least Cheng Ziyin is the daughter of the Cheng family.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became condensed.


    Bo Xingzhi''s expressionless Junrong was full of evil at this time.


    Before he could speak, Jiang Chengwu was angry. He pointed at Jiang siting and said impolitely, "what do you mean, surnamed Jiang? What''s the matter with my goddess? There are colored flags flying? Keep your mouth clean."


    "When do I work and you take care of it?"


    The man''s voice was so cold that there was almost no temperature, wrapped in a great sense of oppression.


    Jiang siting was shocked by the sudden coldness and his back was cold. "Ah Zhi, I''m also for you."


    The next second, the man''s tone was colder, and his thin lips spit out words like dyed ice, "no next time!"


    The atmosphere in the box was frozen like a wax moon in the middle of winter.


    The two men showed that they wanted to protect Ruan Su, especially Bo Xingzhi.


    Jiang Siyan''s heart sank again.


    Xie Jinyan''s face is also a little ugly. Anyway, Ruan Su is also the little sister recognized by his mother and his nominal aunt... Therefore, although Xie Jinyan doesn''t shout, he still needs to protect the Xie family.


    Although he likes Jiang Siyan and always wants to please Jiang siting, the future brother-in-law, his aunt can''t help it.


    Xie Jin warned, "Jiang siting, pay attention to what you say next time. Miss Ruan is not the kind of woman you think."


    The two big men spoke. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinyan, who has always been pursuing Jiang Siyan, also spoke? Everyone was surprised! What is the origin of Ruan Su?


    Almost all the childe brothers here are holding female companions. Needless to say, these women are just playthings.


    As soon as Ruan Su appeared, she eclipsed all the women present, including Jiang Siyan, a hot little actress in the entertainment industry.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t introduce her identity. These people naturally think that Ruan Su is a vase, the kind of woman who goes around in the circle of rich and young.


    Jiang Siyan smiled and rounded up the scene. "My brother is joking. Don''t be angry, brother Xingzhi."


    Just then, the waiter knocked on the door of the box.


    A rich man said, "it seems that the ordered cake has been sent."


    He hurried to open the door, and sure enough.


    A luxurious double-layer cake was pushed in.


    The atmosphere in the box eased.


    Jiang Siyan is worthy of being in the entertainment industry. After the unhappiness just happened, she can still keep a decent smile. "Today is my birthday. Please give me a face and take a picture together?"


    With that, she handed her cell phone to the waiter who delivered the cake. "Would you mind if I asked you?"


    The waiter was flattered and said good at once.


    Everyone stood up and took Jiang Siyan as the center and stood beside her.


    In front of her was the double cake.


    Like a princess with stars and the moon.


    Only two people didn''t move.


    Ruan Su''s lips held a mocking smile, "sorry, I''m not familiar with Miss Jiang."


    The bright and beautiful woman got up slowly, even if she was surrounded by Bo Xingzhi, a famous river city, she didn''t lose at all.


    Jiang Siyan''s smile on her lips slowly froze. "Is Miss Ruan still angry? I apologize for my brother."


    "If you kill someone, is it useful to apologize again?" Ruan Su lowered her eyes and didn''t look at her.


    Jiang Siyan didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so arrogant and difficult. Isn''t there thin Xingzhi behind Zhang? "I know Miss Ruan is angry. Everyone is friends..."


    Ruan Su interrupted her, "you and I are really not friends."


    The beautiful and delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to flash, "today is your birthday. If I ask too much, it will appear that I am bullying people. However, I can''t swallow this tone."


    Jiang Siyan looked at her and forced out a smile. "What does Miss Ruan want?"


    The crowd heard the woman''s cold voice hovering over the private room, "You have a piece of land in the south of Chiang''s city. It''s not worth much because it''s in the suburbs. It''s remote and has been abandoned for many years. Recently, someone asked President Jiang many times to buy this land, but President Jiang raised the price again and again. Now he has mentioned 150 million. Why don''t you sell it to me for 80 million. How about it?"


    The woman was clear and logical, and everyone present was shocked.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang siting was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "you!"


    Jiang Siyan held him. "Brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Then he looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, this is a business matter. My brother and I can''t decide. Everything has to listen to my father."


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart is blistering with acid.


    He also has what he wants! He doesn''t want money, give it all to her!


    Why do you want Chiang''s broken land?


    I''m so angry.


    I''m so angry. I''m crazy.


    "Goddess, do you have 80 million?" Jiang Chengwu looked at Ruan Su a little worried and said, "that''s 80 million!"


    Others don''t believe that Ruan Su can come up with $80 million at once.


    The Chiang brothers and sisters naturally did not believe it.


    Therefore, Jiang Siyan will let Jiang siting take it easy.


    "Since I want to buy land, I can afford it. I won''t pay 80 million more." Ruan Su''s face is still cold. "I know it''s no use for the Chiang family to guard that land."


    Jiang siting gnashed his teeth and looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan is aggressive. Is this really good?"


    Ruan Su blinked. "Jiang raised the price again and again. Is that good?"


    Although Bo Xingzhi didn''t understand why Ruan Su wanted to take the land, he remembered it. He called Jiang Fu directly, "President Jiang, how much is that land in the suburbs if I want it?"


    Jiang''s father''s excited voice came from his mobile phone, even with a trace of disbelief. "Thin, thin President? Do you want it? The land is worthless. Although it is nearly 1000 mu, it is not in a good position. Thin president has always had an eye. How can he see this land?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s impatient voice sounded, "don''t talk nonsense. How much is it?"


    "If Bo always wants it, it must be the lowest price, 50 million."


    "My assistant will sign a contract with you tomorrow." after that, Bo Xingzhi hung up directly.


    Jiang Siyan and Jiang siting looked more and more ugly.


    It''s as ugly as being slapped in public.


    It''s one thing to curry favor with Bo Xingzhi secretly.


    But it''s another matter to be seen in public that his father bows to the superior man and flatters the price reduction.


    Jiang Siyan has always been praised by many stars. When she studied, she was a school flower and a flower. When she grew up, she entered the entertainment circle and was also held and boasted by others.


    For the first time.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi in humiliation.


    The man helped Ruan Su and crushed her self-esteem and dignity on the ground.


    Especially on her birthday.


    Jiang siting also stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock.


    The Jiang family has always wanted to climb the Bo family. If Xie Jinyan didn''t like Jiang Siyan, I''m afraid he doesn''t deserve to appear in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    Although he studied and grew up together since childhood, only Xie Jinyan was really close to Bo Xingzhi.


    Xie Jinyan loves to be lively and make friends. These people want to curry favor with Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan.


    Naturally, these two people are the first.


    But Bo Xingzhi is too difficult to get along with. Jiang Chengwu often gets together with them, but Jiang Chengwu is simply to separate Bo Xingzhi.


    When they read, they don''t like each other.


    Until now, it''s still like this.


    He really didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would turn over for a woman.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Xie Jinyan was stunned.


    No, is Bo Xingzhi so domineering?


    What''s the difference between this and the confused king in ancient times?


    Ruan Su''s eyebrow eyes were exquisite. Apricot eyes swept everyone present, raised their hands and yawned gracefully, "I''m sleepy. Take me home."


    Then the tall man got up slowly and hugged her towards the door.


    Xie Jinyan also stood up and looked at Jiang Siyan with regret. "Si Yan, I''ll explain to you another day. Si Ting, you really shouldn''t say that about Ruan Su today."


    Those childe''s female partners looked at Ruan Su''s back with envy and jealousy.


    Good looks are good luck.


    One of the women whispered, "Hey, her name is Ruan Su, isn''t it? She seems to be on the hot search again today."


    "What hot search?" Jiang Chengwu opened his mobile phone and went directly to the microblog. "Nest and groove!"


    The man broke the foul language directly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Everyone asked curiously.


    Jiang Chengwu proudly popularized science with them, "my goddess and mayor Xie also took a photo with director Ding, and was awarded a golden flag!"

 Chapter 85

    People began to pick microblogs.


    "I can''t see. She''s so good at martial arts!"


    "She saved several children and caught human traffickers."


    "It''s too positive, isn''t it?"


    "Director Ding personally sent the banner and took a group photo with Mayor Xie!"


    "It''s just... What''s the origin of this woman? Even if she''s a nvxia, she doesn''t necessarily have a good family background?"


    Said a woman.


    It immediately aroused everyone''s agreement and discussion.


    Jiang Siyan stood in front of the cake, her face blue with anger.


    Obviously she is Jean horn. Today is her birthday.


    These people are clearly to celebrate her birthday. Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to her now.


    Everyone is talking about Ruan su. She seems to have robbed herself of all the limelight.


    Her good birthday party was all screwed up by the man named Ruan Su, Ruan Su! Damn Ruan Su!


    Jiang Siyan was so angry that she grabbed her bag and went straight out of the box. Bang! The door of the box was slammed.


    Jiang siting hurriedly chased out.


    Everyone is like a dream.


    "Hey, the cake hasn''t been cut yet!"


    "No wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Su got out of the box. She walked very fast. Bo Xingzhi took his long legs to catch up with her. He grabbed her wrist. "I''m not happy to buy the land for you?"


    Ruan Su stopped and looked at him. "I don''t want you to give it away. I''ll buy it myself."


    "Tomorrow I will transfer the land directly to your name." Bo Xingzhi said overbearing.


    Xie Jinyan came after me. I just heard this sentence. It''s really... Dizzy, dizzy!


    A piece of land of 50 million yuan. Give it as you say.


    He was a little curious, "Miss Ruan, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes floated to the door, "I won''t tell you."


    The three of them went out of the door of the club. Xie Jinyan dutifully accepted his life as a driver. As soon as they got on the bus, they heard two people in the back row say in unison,


    "Jingwan villa."


    "Jiangsong villa."


    "Where are you going?" Xie Jinyan had a headache. "Ladies first."


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice came, "she''s not going anywhere. Come back to Jiangsong villa with me."


    The eyes looked at Xie Jinyan with disgust. There was no song Yan at all.


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t go too far." Ruan Su stared at him angrily, and the man wanted to sleep with her again. "I tell you, I won''t go back."


    Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, his eyes were vicious and irritable, "you must go back. Don''t think I don''t know, and you want to go back and fool around with Jiang Xinyu."


    This is sour and astringent.


    Xie Jinyan: "


    You also know that she is Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend. Are you still bullying her?


    Oh, no!


    Isn''t Jiangsong villa his love nest with Mrs. Bo? Where he would never let his good friend take a step, he covered it tightly.


    Ruan Su went back. Didn''t he send it to Mrs. Bo? Ah, it doesn''t count. After all, ah Zhi is divorced, and Mrs. Bo should also move away.


    It should be, or a Zhi will take Ruan Su back?


    Ruan Su pursed her lips, turned her head and stared at Bo Xingzhi. Her face was as sharp as an axe. She was resolute and cold. I have to say that the smelly man was really handsome.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help struggling, "let go - uh --"


    The red lips were suddenly blocked by a man. The man''s domineering lips gnawed at her lips crazily. If she made trouble again, she would kiss her to death here and never let go!


    Xie Jinyan''s eyes widened. This... This is a little wild, isn''t it?


    A Zhi is so wild?


    Kiss directly?


    Admire, admire!


    The car sped all the way and finally stopped at the gate of Jiangsong villa area.


    Bo Xingzhi then let go of Ruan su. Ruan Su''s lips were red and swollen, especially uncomfortable.


    The man opened the door, dragged her out of the car without saying a word, and clasped her wrist firmly to prevent her from running away.


    She was soft all over. She didn''t want to. She also wanted to run away.


    But - she could even feel the feeling of the beautiful silkworm rolling and flowing in her blood, and the appearance of rapid excitement and peristalsis frightened her.


    It seemed that she was going to drill through her blood vessels at any time, pierce her arteries and let her die.


    She dared not resist, she could only obey... Her body was burning and soft, and her legs could hardly stand.


    The man dragged him staggering with vain steps.


    Thin line stop ink eyes looked at her crimson cheeks, as beautiful as a blooming rose.


    The man couldn''t help but lift his thin lips slightly, and his mood turned better.


    With a big palm, he hugged the woman into his arms.


    The action was neat and handsome, and he picked her up, "I like your sensitive appearance."


    A casual provocation turns into a Wang of spring water.


    Ruan Suxing glared at him fiercely, but... Now she really has no momentum. Falling into Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, she only felt that the little woman was very attractive, and the charming eye tail was deadly, which made his lower abdomen burn.


    Xie Jinyan sat in the car and looked at the tall figure of walking away with a woman in his arms.


    It''s incredible. Ah Zhi is really divorced, isn''t he?


    I feel forced to feed a belly of dog food.


    "Do you need to be in such a hurry? Kiss all the way. Their lung capacity is really good."


    He turned his mouth and left.


    Jiang Siyan''s apartment.


    She stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    Jiang siting looked at her anxiously, "Si Yan..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Siyan stared at him coldly, "you fool, why talk about that bitch!"


    "It''s not that I can''t see it and defend against injustice for you," said Jiang siting wrongly. "You like Bo Xingzhi for so many years. Why should she be so close to Bo Xingzhi?"


    "You don''t have to be smart." Jiang Siyan stares at him coldly. "Be smart for me in the future, otherwise, I''ll tell him all the things you do behind your father''s back! See how Dad treats you!"


    "Sister, good sister... Forgive me. I swear I will obey your orders in the future." Jiang siting said quickly.


    His sister has always had ideas and is favored at home. From childhood, he mostly listens to Jiang Siyan.


    Although Jiang Siyan gave him face in front of outsiders, his elder brother shouted very close.


    Only the Chiang family knows that in fact, his sister is dominant.


    Jiang Siyan slowly spits out a smoke ring, "no matter what you do outside, don''t mind my business."


    "But Si Yan, Bo Xingzhi seems to like that woman very much." Jiang siting carefully observed Jiang''s expression.


    "So what?" Jiang Siyan took another puff of smoke. "It''s just a bitch. I want family background and fame. Why does Ruan Su compare with me? I don''t believe that there is no man I can''t conquer!"


    "Si Yan, there are so many people chasing you... Why do you have to put down your self-esteem and chase Bo?"


    Jiang Siyan''s beautiful face looked ferocious. "I liked him since I was a child. I was determined to be Mrs. Bo when I grew up. Even that bitch Cheng Ziyin can make love with him. Why does he just look at me?"


    "I can''t swallow it. Brother, there is only one Ruan family in Jiangcheng, and it''s still a poor family. Do you think the Bo family can accommodate such a girl as a daughter-in-law?"


    Jiang siting swallowed his saliva. "I heard that he is married? There is a thin wife."


    Jiang Siyan sneered. She never believed that a man like Bo Xingzhi would get married.


    "If so, why does he never bring it out? Saving people on the plane? It''s just a means of hype. Look at the current stock of Southern Star Airlines, which continues to rise!"


    "Si Yan, I know you''ve been smarter than me since childhood, and you''re more angry than me, but I''m still worried about you being hurt."


    Jiang Siyan glanced at him, "I said, don''t mind my business."


    Jiang siting''s lips moved, "well..."


    *


    Jiangsong villa.


    On the soft big bed, the two figures entangled with each other.


    The air was filled with a thick ambiguous smell.


    The man''s low roar is intertwined with the woman''s low chant.


    Thin Xingzhi''s big palm clasped the woman''s waist, and the enthusiasm in her eyes almost scalded Ruan su.


    She doesn''t want to be trapped.


    However, all this did not allow her to resist or refuse.


    The man sighed and hugged her tightly, "Su Su..."


    Ruan Su looked vaguely at the man''s handsome face getting closer and closer


    Su Su... No one has called her this nickname since her mother died


    [for detailed version, please move to QQ group:]


    He was tossed about in the middle of the night by a man who seemed never to be fed.


    Ruan Su finally fell asleep.


    And the beautiful silkworm with enough food and drink in her body finally returned to calm.


    She just didn''t know, after she fell asleep.


    The chubby beautiful silkworm lay quietly in her blood vessels, emitting a faint golden light.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her sleeping face greedily.


    Delicate eyebrows, even if asleep, are slightly cold, as if they are very uneasy in their sleep.


    The facial features are exquisite and bright, and the more you look, the more pleasing to your eye.


    The big palm couldn''t help reaching over, touched her tender and smooth face, and twisted it.


    She snorted but didn''t wake up. It seems that she is really tired.


    He likes Ruan Su''s warm look in bed. He''s really a lovely little thing.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but hook his lips. After meeting him, he was physically and mentally happy.


    As long as Ruan Su is there, every cell of his body is comfortable. As long as Ruan Su is not there.


    He is unconsciously vicious and irritable.


    A long breath.


    Although he didn''t understand why, he knew that he didn''t want to leave her.


    The man lay beside her and stretched out his long arm, drawing her exquisite body into his arms.


    Also slowly closed his eyes.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Bo Xingzhi simply washed and put on a new set of casual clothes.


    He went to the bed, took a look at the sleeping little woman, and then looked at the time.


    A quick kiss fell on the woman''s lips. He rushed downstairs and drove away from the villa.


    The engine sound from the garage made Ruan Su frown slightly.


    She frowned and jumped out of bed. Her eyes were dry because of lack of sleep.


    Standing by the window, I saw the man driving a black Bentley and disappearing into sight.

 Chapter 86

    Look at the time. It''s only six o''clock.


    Ruan Su is a little upset. She sleeps very shallow. If she doesn''t sleep well, she will be upset and want to hit people!


    She washed her face at will. Yesterday''s clothes were torn by Bo Xingzhi and can''t be worn anymore.


    She found a thin shirt from the wardrobe and put it on. She also found a pair of men''s slacks.


    Grabbed the bag, opened the door directly and went out.


    She had just gone out for five minutes and walked out of the villa, but she still didn''t get a taxi.


    She was agitated, but the mobile phone in her hand vibrated.


    Is it Bo Xingzhi?


    She pressed the answer button.


    "Damn it, where have you been?"


    The familiar cold voice showed that the unhappy mood of the host came from inside.


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Su''s tone was worse than him.


    Bo Xingzhi was carrying fresh seafood from the morning market in his hand and a mobile phone in one hand. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He was kind enough to get up early and go to the seaside morning market to buy seafood for the woman. As a result, she was better.


    Suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    When he stepped into the villa and found that she was missing, he was in a bad mood.


    Fidgety, sinister, flustered... And a trace of inexplicable loss!


    So he called Ruan soda without saying a word.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I''m going home."


    Listening to Ruan Su''s voice, Bo Xingzhi''s mood improved inexplicably, "go home? Go back to what home? Your home is here!"


    The man put the seafood in the kitchen, went to the living room, grabbed the car key and went out directly. "I''ll pick you up now."


    Ruan Sugang is going to say that labor and capital don''t need you to answer!


    As a result, there was a beep on the phone.


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone overbearing.


    She had to put her cell phone in her pocket and continue walking, hoping to stop a taxi before Bo Xing came.


    However, there are villa areas near here, and taxis are rare.


    From a distance, I saw Bo Xingzhi''s car roaring, and the car crunched to her side.


    Under the bridge of the man''s straight nose, his thin lips closed tightly, opened the door, clasped Ruan Su''s wrist and stuffed it into the car without saying a word.


    He seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me to go home?"


    But when his eyes fell on her, Junting''s thick eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    Deep eyes looked at her up and down.


    She seems a little different today.


    That black shirt looks very familiar, as if it was his


    Beige casual pants seem to be his


    The wide shirt wrapped her slender body, and the hem was tied up casually by her, revealing a small snow-white waist.


    A rough men''s belt was buckled on the loose casual pants, but it seemed that her thin waist was more attractive and more Yingying. People wanted to put out their big palm to measure it immediately.


    The long trouser legs were casually pulled up by her, revealing thin, tender and white ankles.


    Obviously, she is a man, but she just wears a lazy vacation style.


    Her long black hair was braided into a three strand braid by her skillful hands and hung on her chest. If she added a hat, she really shouldn''t stand here, but should appear on the beach.


    Beauty!


    Even in his clothes, it was breathtaking.


    Especially as long as he thought of his clothes and put them on her at this time, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling violently.


    There were bursts of heat waves in the lower abdomen.


    Just think about it, I feel ambiguous and hot, hot and intimate.


    He looked at her overbearing, "do you still wear other men''s clothes?"


    Ruan Su looked up at him inexplicably. "Are you crazy? I''m fine. Why should I wear other people''s clothes?"


    Is that what it means to not wear it?


    The man''s slightly sour mood suddenly flew.


    With a cold hum, he glanced at her again. The man turned to look at her. She only wore his clothes... Intimate and lingering.


    Ruan Su didn''t know why he was suddenly angry or why he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Anyway, he has been so nervous and moody since his divorce.


    "I want breakfast." the man stuffed her into the car. "I went out to buy vegetables."


    The man''s big palm on the steering wheel tightened, "Why are you leaving?"


    "You wake me up, why don''t I go?" Ruan Su sat beside him and said angrily.


    She is in a bad mood now.


    It''s so hard to sleep well. Before she got divorced, Bo Xingzhi was always careful not to wake her up before going to work.


    The man started the car and drove very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to Jiangsong villa.


    But now she is also a little hungry. Since Bo Xingzhi bought vegetables, she doesn''t mind making breakfast herself.


    Nothing is more comfortable than a good meal and then sleep.


    She made up her mind and didn''t resist.


    The two returned to the villa.


    Ruan Su was stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    I saw a few crabs crawling around in the living room.


    When they saw someone enter the door, they even took big pliers at Ruan Suyang.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her standing at the door in a daze and couldn''t help coming over with the car key.


    "Bo Xingzhi, why don''t you throw them into the pool?" Ruan Su pointed to the crabs crawling around on the ground with a headache.


    "I order you to take care of them."


    Ruan Su trembled with sleepiness. "You clean them and call me. I''ll go to sleep."


    Then she yawned and went back to the bedroom. She was afraid that the man would be lazy. She was about to turn back and explain. As a result, she saw that Bo Xingzhi had tied a small broken flower apron.


    The man is wearing black casual pants, a shirt of the same color on the upper body, a pink small broken flower apron on the waist, wearing rubber gloves and walking towards the crab.


    Even in such a dress, he was so handsome that the earth trembled.


    Ruan Su''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    He saw that the man had grabbed the crabs back into the bag one by one and walked towards the kitchen.


    Well, maybe he can do it.


    Bo Xingzhi put all the crabs, oysters, scallops and squid into the basin.


    Crabs are still waving big pliers.


    He looked at the creature with a headache.


    I knew he should not buy seafood, but directly buy some beef, mutton and so on.


    He can''t wash at all. He''s never touched such a thing in his life.


    He only took out his mobile phone and began to search online.


    By the time he had cleaned everything, it was... Almost noon.


    He went upstairs directly to call Ruan su.


    In the bedroom, the little woman was lying on the bed, and her beautiful sleeping face was as bright as a newborn baby.


    Her long hair like seaweed was scattered on the bed. Because she had braided it before, it was scattered with some waves and curls, adding a bit of style.


    Ruan Su was awakened


    The long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, and Ruan Su saw that the man in the small broken flower apron was lying on her, with his thin lips gently biting her lips.


    The man''s handsome and angry face exudes fatal attraction in the sun.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his eyelashes were thick and slender, his nose was straight, and the tip of his nose would touch Ruan Su from time to time.


    Intimacy with a trace of lingering.


    They look like this... It seems that when they haven''t divorced before, it seems that


    But, divorced!


    In this bedroom, their memories of four years are preserved.


    She fiercely pushed the man away and sat up, and her thin blanket fell to the ground with the action of getting up.


    The man was suddenly interrupted and looked a little unhappy. After seeing her bright face, his hoarse voice was full of strong desire, "are you awake?"


    He licked his thin lips, and his deep eyes were full of beast like light.


    Ruan Su stretched out, and Xiao Manyao twisted slightly with her movements, so thin that she was dazzling!


    She put on her slippers and walked to the kitchen with her long wavy hair. "Have you cleaned it?"


    The man opened his long legs, but suddenly stretched out his hand for the next second.


    Ruan Su''s back hit the cold wall, and the man''s hot breath fell. His lips were soft, and the man''s lips had blocked her lips.


    He kissed fondly and eagerly.


    With a domineering and rapid momentum, swept over.


    Just then.


    Suddenly - a grunt.


    She put her two small hands on the man''s chest and pushed him. Her voice was soft and waxy, "I''m so hungry."


    "Let you go first!" Bo Xingzhi twisted her waist and carried her to the kitchen.


    Actually, he''s hungry, too.


    Ruan Su walked behind him, stretched out his hand, took off his floral apron and put it on himself. Then he began to cook.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t go to watch TV. He kept pestling in the kitchen and occasionally helped her.


    Those always cold and fierce eyes, with a faint warmth, fell on the busy little woman from time to time.


    It seems that a few faint earthly fireworks rose on the man who has always been high at this time.


    Twelve o''clock noon sharp.


    Ruan Sugang just finished a table of seafood.


    The aroma is pungent, and every dish makes people move their fingers.


    Just then, the door was opened from the outside.


    The housekeeper came in. As soon as he stepped in, he smelled a faint smell of food. When he saw Ruan Su in the restaurant.


    I almost thought I went to the wrong door.


    "Ma''am? Are you back?"


    Since Bo Xingzhi''s divorce, he has returned to his hometown for some time.


    I just came back and saw Ruan Su?


    He was overjoyed and put down his luggage. "Madam, have you made up with the young master? Have you remarried?"


    Ruan Su glanced at thin Xingzhi lightly. It''s all your fault!


    "Uncle Liang, Bo Xingzhi''s stomach is not very good. He wants me to come back and cook for him."


    "Oh, young master, a girl as good as my wife can''t be found with lanterns. She can cook and looks beautiful." the housekeeper came over excitedly and sat down next to the table, "madam, don''t you leave in the future?"


    Ruan Su said quickly, "I have something to do at home! I''ll go after dinner."


    She can''t help taking these old people who are good to her.


    Uncle Liang''s warm appearance made her almost unable to parry.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes have been looking at her dimly.


    It makes her angry!


    A table of delicious seafood made her lose her appetite.


    On the contrary, I ate with relish.


    She rolled her eyelids, grabbed her bag and stood up. "I''ll go first."


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly said, "don''t you know that there are still many of your clothes in the cabinet?"

 Chapter 87

    Ruan Su looked down at his men''s clothes, glanced at the handsome and strong face of the man behind him, and sneered, "I just like this one."


    She didn''t wear the clothes he prepared!


    Thin line stopped her dark eyes, looked at her slim back, and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    She said... She liked his clothes.


    In the afternoon, song Yan sent a lot of thin lines to Jiangsong villa, but... All of them are smaller.


    He complained on his face, "what''s the matter, young master? Why do you want so many small clothes? He can''t wear them again."


    The housekeeper smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    What else does the old guy sell? He doesn''t want to know!


    *


    As soon as Ruan Su got home, his cell phone rang.


    She looked at a strange phone on the screen and hesitated to answer it.


    "Sister in law, it''s me -- it''s me! I''m Bo Wenhao!"


    Bo Wenhao didn''t hear anyone talking across the street for a while. He thought he had the wrong number. He looked at the screen and confirmed that it was indeed Ruan Su''s number.


    He began to say, "sister-in-law, won''t you forget me?"


    "I remember you," Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Sister-in-law, help! I''m about to collapse. Jiang Chengliu has always won my money. Sister-in-law, I really can''t help it. I dare not call my brother. Come and save me!"


    Bo Wenhao was crying, as if he had been hurt ten thousand points.


    Jiang Cheng''s 61 face despised, "Bo Wenhao, what are you wearing?"


    Ruan Su''s voice was cold and distant. "Bo Wenhao, you can call Bo Xingzhi. He will be very happy to save you."


    "Sister-in-law, do you have the heart to be beaten by my brother? If my brother comes, he will deduct all my pocket money next month. Sister-in-law, you are the only one in the world!" Bo Wenhao continued to cry.


    Constantly begged Ruan Su, "sister-in-law, you don''t know how much I admire you. You hurry to take the money to save me!"


    With that, he was afraid that Ruan Su would not come, so he quickly hung up the phone.


    He looked triumphantly at several card friends in front of him, "I tell you, Jiang Chengliu, you have seen the power of my sister-in-law. If you don''t want to eat a whip, give me back all the money quickly."


    "Hehe, I didn''t hit you this time. It''s normal to win or lose in the card game." Jiang Chengliu sneered.


    Another non mainstream teenager who has a good relationship with Jiang Chengliu will naturally run on Bo Wenhao with words, "pull it down, young master Bo, if your sister-in-law comes, don''t you have money? You will continue to lose to us at that time!"


    Bo Wenhao was so angry that he rolled his eyes, pointed to several teenagers with cigarettes and shouted, "Jiang Chengliu, were you too light by my sister-in-law last time? So dare you be so arrogant? I tell you, hurry and be good, pinch the cigarettes to my young master. What can you do when you smoke to my sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Chengliu took a casual look at Bo Wenhao, and then commanded several teenagers to say, "they all pinched. My goddess will be choked later. I can''t spare you."


    "Oh, Liu Shao, when did you have a goddess?"


    "All right, all right, don''t talk so nonsense and pack up quickly."


    So, under the command of Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao, several teenagers began to clean the room.


    When the waiter came to deliver water, his eyes almost fell out when he saw this scene, "young masters, let''s just come, let''s just come."


    "Hey, young master Bo, is your brother really married? Is there really a sister-in-law?" the non mainstream asked Bo Wenhao curiously just now.


    Bo Wenhao thought of the strange atmosphere between Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su at the door of Jiang''s house last time. He didn''t speak and felt it hard to say.


    "What, his sister-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense. He wants others to be his sister-in-law, which is inappropriate." Jiang Chengliu raised his eyebrows. "I tell you, that''s my goddess, but he will be my sister-in-law in the future. My brother is chasing her!"


    Bo Wenhao was angry when he heard this. "What are you talking about? Your brother is chasing Ruan Su? Does your brother deserve it?"


    "Of course my brother deserves it! My ginger family is not vegetarian!" Jiang Chengliu simply stood on the sofa, his hands on his hips and stared at Bo Wenhao.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Bo Wenhao rushed directly to the door and saw Ruan Su outside the door. He shouted happily, "sister-in-law."


    Since Ruan Su rescued him from the Jiang family last time, he has a natural sense of closeness to Ruan su. Especially he always worships Wulin experts.


    I adore Ruan Su very much now.


    These boys are usually Internet addicts. They all stare at Ruan su.


    Eyes full of amazement.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Long hair and waist, bright and generous face, noble temperament.


    No wonder Mr. Jiang wants to chase.


    "Goddess!" Jiang Chengliu jumped down from the sofa, grinned and invited Ruan Su in. "Goddess, please come in."


    Ruan Su glanced at the whole box and found that the box was clean and bright.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Bo Wenhao, who had only a pair of trousers left. Bo Wenhao laughed, "sister-in-law, I really lost miserably, and I didn''t have a penny. They stripped my clothes. Sister-in-law, did you bring money?"


    "No." Ruan Su looked cold.


    "Why didn''t you come?" Bo Wenhao was worried. "Sister-in-law, you don''t bring such a thing! Please, help me."


    "Play cards, right? I haven''t played for a long time. Why don''t we play together?" Ruan Su glanced at the card table and walked over with straight and slender legs.


    The others were stunned.


    Can this beauty play cards?


    Bo Wenhao was also stunned. "Sister-in-law, can you really play? Don''t lose only your pants at that time, it''s not good!"


    His brother will kill him!


    But the previous non mainstream yellow hair said, "goddess, I support you, I believe you. Come on, let''s play."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and nodded faintly.


    She always responds coldly to unfamiliar people.


    That yellow hair usually thinks he is very popular. Suddenly, he is treated so coldly. He is a little lost, "goddess, am I ugly?"


    Ruan Su looked at him. To be fair, the boy is very cute. If you clean up, you can be regarded as a handsome boy. It''s just that this dress is a little eye-catching.


    So she said, "people are not ugly, they dress ugly."


    Huang Mao immediately smiled, "goddess, what kind of dress do you like."


    He just said.


    "Well, Bo Wenhao is OK." Ruan Su pointed to Bo Wenhao. Bo Wenhao was wearing a white T, a pair of blue jeans and white sandals. The typical refreshing youth atmosphere was pressing.


    "His clothes are too rustic!" Huang Mao couldn''t believe it.


    Bo Wenhao couldn''t help scolding him, "fuck you, shut up!"


    "Do you still want to fight?" Jiang cheng51 saw that Huang Mao stole all the limelight and felt a little delicious. It''s his goddess. What goddess is this yellow hair called?


    Depressed.


    Isn''t this yellow hair just good?


    Ruan Su watched several teenagers chat and fart here, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but pull out a smile.


    Let her original cool face be gentle.


    The facial features were particularly exquisite and perfect, and the teenagers were stunned.


    "Goddess, you are so beautiful!"


    Huang Mao said quickly.


    Almost all of their young masters are supported by elder sisters or brothers. They have developed a dandy temperament and usually have a good time.


    Of course, I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women.


    Little stars like to revolve around them.


    However, the woman in front of me was not as beautiful, bright, elegant and noble.


    Ruan Su smiled again and played cards with slender fingers.


    Jiang Chengwu immediately wailed, "goddess, you cut my card!"


    At this time, Huang Mao and another teenager are not willing to be weak.


    In a short time, Ruan Su became angry.


    "Wipe!"


    "No?"


    Jiang Cheng looked at Ruan Su with a depressed face.


    He doesn''t believe in this evil!


    He played several more, but Ruan Su won.


    In a short time, Ruan Su piled up thick hundred yuan bills around him.


    All the money Bo Wenhao lost before was won back and doubled.


    The money in front of the other three people is getting less and less.


    Jiang Chengliu looked at Ruan Su knowingly, "goddess, how did you play so well?"


    Bo Wenhao was excited.


    I can''t see that my sister-in-law plays cards so 666


    Unknowingly, three or four hours had passed, and it was getting dark and night fell.


    Ruan Su stood up, looked at the pile of money on the table, and took another look at some smelly boys whose mother didn''t recognize them.


    "It''s Bo Wenhao''s treat. Let''s go and go to the lacrosse."


    "Lacrosse? Sister-in-law, we don''t have a reservation. Junchao is sure not to go." Bo Wenhao doesn''t care about money. He doesn''t care about it.


    It is well known how difficult it is to book a lacrosse seat. It is said that you have to book at least a week in advance.


    They must have no place to run over like this!


    Ruan Su naturally can''t accept the money. "There''s a place, let''s go."


    This is a comprehensive club with not only chess and card room, but also KTV and billiards room


    Several people left the box, and Bo Wenhao ran to settle the account excitedly.


    I went back to find them. When I passed a box, I suddenly heard a familiar voice, "let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "Huo Cong, you''re not fucking human. Dare you touch me again! Believe it or not, my brother will come and kill you!"


    A man scolded, "fuck you, little bitch! I have to fuck you today, young master! Who doesn''t know that your big brother doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    It''s Bo Wen!


    Bo Wenhao was so worried that he didn''t want to open the box and break in, "Wen Yu!"


    There was a rotten atmosphere in the box. Several childe brothers held a woman in their arms. One of the men pressed Bo Wenyu onto the sofa. Bo Wenyu''s skirt was torn, revealing his snow-white shoulders, and he was slapped on his face. He looked very embarrassed.


    Bo Wenhao was so angry that he grabbed a beer bottle on the table and threw it at the man, "shit, my sister dares to touch it! She''s impatient!"


    He was young and frivolous. Seeing that the other party bullied his sister, he fought with Huo Cong without thinking about it.

 Chapter 88

    Inside the private room, there was a sound of smashing wine and clanging.


    After a while, it was a mess.


    Bo Wenhao''s eyes were red with anger. Huo Cong and his friends held him down and hit him. They punched and kicked him.


    Bo Wenyu trembled with fear. "Brother, brother, second brother! No! Don''t hit my brother!"


    What the Bo brothers and sisters didn''t expect is that Huo Cong and his gang still carry knives! A man pulled out a long knife and walked towards Bo Wenhao.


    They were in a group, but they didn''t care about Bo Wenyu. Bo Wenyu rushed out of the box and ran out, calling for help while running.


    "Help! Kill!"


    Ruan Su and Jiang Chengliu were waiting for Bo Wenhao to come back together, but they didn''t see anyone for a while. They just came out to find someone.


    As a result, as soon as I came out, I met a thin language with ragged clothes and tears on my face.


    As soon as Bo Wenyu saw Ruan Su, he rushed over desperately, "sister-in-law, no! My brother, my second brother, they have a knife, they want to kill my second brother!"


    Originally, several teenagers who were blood and gas Fanggang saw Bo Wenyu''s embarrassed appearance, and then heard that Bo Wenhao had an accident!


    "Go!"


    "Grass! Dare to beat our brother!"


    As Jiang Chengliu rushed forward, he took off his coat and put it on Bo Wenyu. "Get dressed! Take us there!"


    In the box, Bo Wenhao''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands. He was beaten black and blue and suffered a lot.


    Bo Wenhao struggled to climb out. Several men picked up wine bottles in the back and smashed them on his head.


    Bang!


    With a sound, Bo Wenhao was immediately hit with a blood hole on his forehead.


    Blood rushed out.


    Ruan Su had just walked to the door of the box when he saw a beer bottle smashing face-to-face.


    The cold apricot eyes narrowed dangerously.


    She did not change her complexion, raised her bag and threw it forward!


    The beer bottle suddenly exploded in mid air and pieces fell to the ground.


    Plain white fingers stretched forward, and the bag fell steadily into her palm.


    The people who were fighting inside heard the sound outside the door and their faces changed.


    Looking out one after another, I just saw the amazing scene of Ruan Su smashing a wine bottle with a bag.


    Huo Cong was holding a long knife in their hands. Naturally, they were not good. They were shocked to see that a very beautiful woman had such a hand.


    Bo Wenhao lay on the ground and stretched out his hand towards Ruan su. His face was covered with blood. He murmured to Ruan Su, "sister-in-law... Help me."


    Huo Cong heard that Bo Wenhao thought someone was coming and thought he was a gang. He stabbed Bo Wenhao on the ground without drawing a knife.


    The last time the Huo family had a charity dinner, Bo Xingzhi paid $9 million for master Su, but it made the Huo family''s face pop.


    Huo Cong wants to revenge on the Bo family''s two brothers and sisters.


    Jiang Cheng, a few people nearby, was almost scared to death by the scene of drawing a knife. He couldn''t help shouting, "mouse!"


    The knife is about to stab Bo Wenhao on the back!


    Ruan Su''s bag swished out and hit Huo Cong''s wrist accurately.


    His hand trembled and was shocked by the weight of the bag.


    Bang! A sound.


    The long knife fell to the ground and broke in two!


    Everyone stared in shock.


    This is the first time Bo Wenhao saw someone break a steel knife with a bag!


    Such a long knife is obviously made of 304 stainless steel.


    The broken knife just fell in front of Bo Wenhao. He stared in shock. His head was dizzy because of too much blood loss.


    His mouth was wide open. He wanted to call his sister-in-law, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Others can''t believe it.


    "Dare you stab him?" Ruan Su stepped into the box step by step.


    Her footsteps were very light, but they seemed to step on everyone''s scalp, making them numb.


    The woman''s strong aura and cold breath make the box like a grassland in the middle of winter.


    It''s scary and scary.


    Bo Wenhao didn''t expect his sister-in-law to care so much about him, who is always disrespectful to her.


    He was a little elated and smiled like a foolish son of a landlord. Especially with his bright red blood, he looked as if he had been smashed.


    Huo Cong and several childe brothers behind him instinctively shrank back, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Where did this woman come from? She''s so fierce!


    Jiang Chengliu rushed over, grabbed Huo Cong and beat him, "weren''t you arrogant just now? Ah? I tell you, Bo Wenhao is my sworn enemy, and only I can beat him!"


    Huo Cong, the young master of the Huo family, can almost say that he does all kinds of evil.


    There is no less provocation, Jiang Chengliu.


    "You dare to stab people with a knife. If it weren''t for our goddess, would the mouse be stabbed to death today? This is human life, you know?" Huang Mao scolded angrily.


    Ruan Su heard the words "stabbed to death", and a fierce murderous spirit surged in her apricot eyes.


    Without her hand, she directly rang the call bell in the box and ordered in an overbearing and cold voice, "I''m Ruan Su, bring someone in!"


    But a minute''s work.


    A confused sound of footsteps came.


    I saw the lobby manager of the Qinghong Club wiping a sweat, rushed over with a group of big men in black, nodded and bowed to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, I don''t know if it''s too far to welcome Miss Ruan."


    "Stop talking nonsense and clean up these rubbish for me!" Ruan Su said, pointing to Huo Cong in the box.


    The lobby manager glared at Huo Cong, then waved his hand and said, "fight!"


    "My brother is Huo Jiliang. I''m the young master of the Huo family. Aren''t you afraid we''ll bring green and red?" Huo Cong scolded angrily.


    "Neither can your brother! What Miss Ruan says is what!" the lobby manager finally had a chance to show. Looking at the beaten childe brothers, he said to Ruan Su with a dogleg face, "is Miss Ruan still satisfied?"


    Ruan Suyun glanced at the people who were beaten and screamed, "just now they wanted to stab my brother with a knife. Why don''t they... Cut one knife each."


    "You bitch, how dare you!" Huo Cong shouted.


    Another slap in the face.


    There is no arrogance before.


    "Scold again, two knives!" Ruan Su stared at him coldly.


    Several teenagers behind her have helped Bo Wenhao up from the ground.


    All looked at this scene with some shock.


    Qinghong club has always been low-key, but it is not easy to provoke, so generally those who dare to cause trouble in Qinghong club are people behind them, such as Huo Cong.


    But - now Huo Cong has been beaten?


    His reputation for all evils has long spread all over the circle, playing with women and bullying young masters of other families.


    If Jiang Chengwu and Bo Wenhao don''t deal with each other, their same enemy is Huo Cong.


    These big men in black cleaned up Huo Cong in a short time.


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu feel that they are not a fart in front of Ruan su.


    All the people in Qinghong Club listen to her?


    "Go to the hospital." Ruan Su said, turned and left.


    Qinghong''s lobby manager immediately followed Ruan Su with those big men in black and Huo Cong.


    The people who came out of the other boxes were startled when they saw the situation.


    What big man is this?


    Almost everyone held their breath and looked at the first woman. She was about 20 years old. Her long black hair spread to her waist, her facial features were white and delicate, and her temperament was noble and cold.


    It''s hard to believe that so many people respectfully sent out such a young woman?


    "Miss Ruan, you are welcome to come back later."


    The lobby manager said respectfully.


    Ruan Su nodded at him, then glanced at Huo Cong and others dragged on the ground, "you should know what to do."


    "Nature, nature."


    That night, nine o''clock.


    In front of Huo''s villa.


    Suddenly a black van came.


    Two big men in black took a sack from the car, slammed the door, turned and left.


    The guard was startled by the smash.


    When I opened the sack, there was a bloody young master Huo Cong lying in it!


    At the same time, at the door of the childe brothers who played with Huo Cong, they all received a sack!


    These families who thought they were rich and powerful exploded in an instant!


    Who dares!


    Who dares to cut off all his young masters?


    *


    In the hospital.


    Bo Wenhao is already asleep in the hospital bed.


    Bo Wenyu has also changed into clean new clothes. She sits on the sofa in the ward and hangs her head all the time.


    The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat stagnant.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu, two worthless siblings.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Brother... I didn''t want to go. I recently made a new boyfriend, but I didn''t expect it was all a scam. He cheated me into Huo Cong''s box and forced me to drink. Huo Cong also wanted to strengthen... Me."


    Bo Wenyu was crying and his eyes were red. He looked very poor. "I don''t know. He''s the one Huo Cong arranged for me. Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never do this again."


    "Stupid!" thin line stops in the eyes with anger.


    The Huo family has deep roots and good surface work, and Huo''s ambition is not small. He always wants to monopolize the whole real estate industry and be the leader of Jiangcheng.


    Another cruel Huo Jiliang came out of this generation.


    He is tit for tat with Bo everywhere.


    Although the yuan family was born in a black family, they are very loyal and disdain to do things like sneaking around.


    The Huo family is different. They do everything as long as they make money.


    "Sister-in-law......" Bo Wenyu quietly moved to Ruan Su''s body.


    Ruan Su now gives her endless sense of security. She was really naive before.


    If it wasn''t Ruan Su this time, she and her second brother would die.


    "She can''t protect you!" Bo Xingzhi stares at Bo Wenyu coldly. "I usually neglect to discipline you, which makes you form many bad habits. Three days later, you go to the city''s No. 1 high school to report!"


    "Brother, I won''t go." Bo Wenyu whispered, "I don''t want to go..."


    "Remember what I told you last time?" Ruan Su looked at Bo Wenyu and said coolly.

 Chapter 89

    "What?" Bo Wenyu swallowed his saliva and didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "If you are stupid, you should read more."


    Bo Wenyu felt that he had been hurt ten thousand points.


    How did the goddess of salvation suddenly become a poisonous tongue monster.


    Bo Wenhao slowly opened his eyes and was still dizzy in his head.


    "Second brother, are you awake?"


    Bo Wenyu quickly stood up, walked to the hospital bed and looked at Bo Wenhao with concern.


    "Well, where''s sister-in-law?" Bo Wenhao touched his painful wound, which was now wrapped with a circle of gauze.


    "Don''t worry, she didn''t go." Bo Wenyu said quickly.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Bo Wenhao coldly and expressed dissatisfaction with the fact that he came to Ruan Su as soon as he woke up.


    "Your eldest brother is here, so I''ll make it clear." Ruan Su got up from the sofa with a cold look on her face. "We''ve been divorced for more than a month. Bo Wenhao won''t call me again in the future. If you have something, you can go directly to your brother."


    "What? Divorced?" Bo Wenhao almost fell off the hospital bed.


    Bo Wenyu''s tears fell out, "why did you leave? Sister-in-law, you don''t care about us?"


    She just suggested feelings to Ruan su. How can she leave?


    No wonder she always felt that Ruan Su had changed, as if she had changed.


    It turned out to be a divorce.


    But Ruan Su after divorce is too hot and fried!


    Now she wants to live with Ruan Su and stick to her 24 hours. Ruan Su is her idol!


    "In the past, you two hated me very much. Why? Now you''re not willing to give me up? Are you changing your face?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the two screaming children.


    "Sister-in-law, ah! I''m dying and my head is going to explode! Sister-in-law, for the sake of my pain, don''t divorce my brother?"


    Bo Wenhao held his head and began to sell miserably.


    "You are a flesh wound. What are you wearing?" Ruan Su glanced at Bo Wenhao coldly. Without looking at Bo Xingzhi, he turned and left.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell greedily on her back, with a trace of depression and forbearance.


    Finally, he opened his long legs and chased out.


    He seems to have been chasing her like this since the divorce.


    Ruan Su heard the footsteps behind her. The man suddenly stopped her with an arrow.


    She raised her eyes and looked at a pair of dark cold eyes.


    I saw the other party''s eyes tighten and stare at her tightly. The man who has always been cold and calm has a surging surge in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s up?" Ruan Su''s red lips opened slightly and spit out three words.


    After a while, the man spit out a hard sentence from his hoarse throat, "thank you."


    "No need. Even if you''ve been married for four years, you haven''t embarrassed my reward." Ruan Su said softly, bypassing him and moving on.


    The slim figure of the woman stepped into the elevator.


    She drooped her eyes and was about to close the elevator door. The man''s tall and strong body squeezed in.


    Before she could react, she was pushed to the elevator wall by the man, and the man''s hot thin lips fell down, fierce and impatient.


    Ruan Su''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    She opened her eyes and tried to push him away, but the man was so strong that she was firmly confined between her arms and the elevator wall.


    Suddenly.


    The elevator fell sharply.


    I only heard a strange Zillah sound above my head.


    The next second, the elevator was dark.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately stretched out his hand and firmly pressed the woman around him into his arms.


    "Wife!"


    Ruan Su took a deep breath.


    The elevator, which had been falling violently, suddenly got stuck in a place. After shaking a few times, it didn''t fall down again.


    "The elevator should be broken."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice rang in the dark. "Are you afraid?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator began to shake violently again. With a bang, the elevator made a loud noise.


    Bo Xingzhi let go of Ruan Su and began to explore the elevator. "Damn it, I don''t know what floor it is here."


    Ruan Su behind him didn''t make any sound. He frowned and looked back strangely. The elevator was dark. He couldn''t see each other even if it was close.


    Bo Xingzhi called out tentatively, "wife?"


    No one answered him.


    Ruan Su''s head was blank and her pupils began to relax.


    She turned from left to right in the dark, and the elevator shook violently again.


    She held her head tightly in her hands, and her brain hardly listened to her.


    She could almost feel the beautiful silkworm trembling in her body, and the cold constantly invaded her body. The fear brought by the darkness gradually spread towards Ruan su.


    The things she didn''t want to think of and the scenes she didn''t want to touch in the depths of her memory were like being opened Pandora''s box, which was wildly expanded and released by Mei silkworm.


    She began to tremble, "don''t... don''t... dad, don''t fight... Dad, let me out."


    She knelt on the ground and felt that the air in her chest was getting thinner and thinner, making it difficult to breathe. Her consciousness is almost completely controlled by Mei silkworm. Her fear, her fear, she seems to have returned to her childhood... So helpless, so afraid... No one saves her, no one


    Her heart was almost broken. She looked at the man who smashed his fist at him


    When Bo Xingzhi heard Ruan Su''s voice, he touched her and grabbed her hand. The cold touch startled him.


    "Wife? Wife?"


    Ruan Su''s hand trembled even more. She seemed to be immersed in her own world.


    Her lips are getting whiter and whiter. She feels her throat is very dry. She seems to see her mother.


    "Mom... Mom... You take me away."


    "Mom, dad hit me again today. Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom..."


    In the dark, she stretched out her little hand, took her mother''s hand, and then rushed over


    Mother smiled so gently that Su Su was not afraid


    Ruan Su felt her mother''s arms hugging her tightly. Her eyes were wet with water and kept whispering, "Mom..."


    Her consciousness is getting more and more blurred, more and more blurred


    "Wife, wife, are you still awake?" Bo Xingzhi only felt that the little hand that grabbed him was gradually powerless.


    He took Ruan Su''s cold body into his arms, his voice was nervous, and there was a trace of worry that he had not noticed, "wife, can you hear me?"


    But there was no sound in the elevator.


    Ruan Su did not give him any response.


    At this time, outside the elevator, maintenance personnel have rushed up and took the big iron clip, "is there anyone inside?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bo Xingzhi replied quickly, "open it quickly, come on! Someone seems to be suffocating here!"


    The maintenance personnel immediately began to pry open the elevator door, and finally!


    Several people worked together to make a crack in the elevator door.


    A light shot into the dark space. Bo Xingzhi looked down and saw Ruan Su who had fainted in his arms.


    His face turned white. He had never been so afraid, "wife, wife, how are you?"


    He stared anxiously at the maintenance personnel outside, "open it quickly, hurry up!"


    However, the elevator seemed stuck in place and didn''t move.


    "No, wife, can you hear me?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice trembled because he was too worried and too afraid. He hugged Ruan Su tightly, and his eyes were red and wet.


    Just then, the elevator suddenly shook.


    Fully opened.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su, who had lost consciousness in his arms, and stepped out of the elevator.


    They were trapped in the elevator, and their clothes were almost soaked with sweat.


    Outside the elevator, there were many medical staff. When they saw Ruan Su in a coma, they immediately surrounded him, "hurry to the ward, hurry!"


    Soon, doctors began to be busy, "give oxygen first."


    Bo Xingzhi put her on the hospital bed. The woman''s face was still pale, like a lifeless vegetable.


    His heart was extremely complicated, and he stared at the people on the bed with a sinister face.


    It was so hard that I could hardly breathe.


    My head is blank.


    There was no thought to think about why Ruan Su and he had an accident in the elevator.


    He dared not assume what would happen to Ruan Su if he were not in the elevator at that time.


    A man''s always strong heart hurts like a knife.


    It''ll be fine. She''ll be fine. She is so hard and powerful. She can also master martial arts. How could she be in trouble!


    "Mr. Bo, we need to give Dr. Ruan a detailed examination. Go out first."


    The doctor said cautiously.


    The man in front of him was cold and his breath was too strong and terrible.


    It''s chilling.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the ward, the door behind him was slammed shut.


    Before he recovered, Jiang Xinyu, who was running towards him, waved his fist at him, "Bo Xingzhi, you damn it! If anything happens to her, I will not let you go!"


    Bo Xingzhi fell back. He clenched his teeth with pain.


    He didn''t fight back. Jiang Xinyu was right. He didn''t protect Ruan su.


    "Check! Find out why the elevator in the hospital had an accident!" Jiang Xinyu said to Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers behind him. He always felt that everything was not a coincidence. It seems that someone wants to harm Ruan su. Who is this man?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it right away." Liang hei and Liang Bai looked anxiously at the closed door of the ward and immediately began to investigate.


    Jiang Xinyu has been busy with Chiang''s land these days, and the formalities have been completed.


    He called Ruan soda, but Bo Xing answered it.


    When he knew that Ruan Su had fainted in the elevator, Jiang Xinyu almost burst with anger.


    The boss of his family is not afraid, but he has a fatal weakness!


    This weakness, if known by those who have the heart, she will be in fatal danger!


    Song Yan hurried here. When he saw Bo Xingzhi with color on his face, he couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    Take another look at Jiang Xinyu with a handsome face next to him. He can''t make up his crazy brain, so he heard Bo Xingzhi say, "go and find out what happened to the elevator!"


    "Yes, young master." Song Yan hurriedly replied. After two steps forward, he retreated again. "Young master, I found something about the hotel last time."

 Chapter 90

    "Say."


    The man looked at him darkly.


    "It seems to have something to do with... Miss Cheng." Song Yan observed Bo Xingzhi''s expression. Miss Cheng was very popular some time ago.


    The young master is also very kind to her, so he''s not sure about Bo Xingzhi''s attitude.


    The man picked his eyebrows, his sharp cold eyes narrowed slightly, "en?"


    "I found a hacker and found some surveillance. The night before the incident, Miss Cheng contacted an underground drug dealer who sold illegal banned drugs and bought a package of special drugs." Song Yan whispered, "it''s the drug you took that night."


    Bo xingzhijun''s face was chilly and cold, and his whole body exuded a demon breath that could burn hell, "continue to check!"


    "Yes." Song Yan nodded quickly and turned away.


    Outside the hospital at this time.


    A man walked quickly forward.


    He got into a BMW directly, and then the car drove out in an instant.


    The man looked very proud, took out his cell phone and dialed out, "Miss Cheng, it''s done. Ruan Su entered the elevator that needs maintenance."


    His name is Luo Junhao. He is a suitor of Cheng Ziyin.


    I have a little money at home and fall in love with Cheng Ziyin at first sight.


    To put it bluntly, Cheng Ziyin''s licking dog can''t even call it a spare tire.


    Cheng Ziyin likes to find him when she has something to do, and all kinds of orders do it.


    At this time, Cheng Ziyin rushed out of the room immediately after knowing that Ruan Su had entered the maintenance elevator. "Luo Shao, thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    "Miss Cheng is so polite." Luo Junhao was so excited that the goddess was willing to invite him to dinner. It was a great good thing.


    The Luo family only has a little money. They are the explosion households in the toilet business.


    No one in the circle can see the Luo family.


    Luo Junhao is also an unskilled Xiuhua pillow.


    Cheng Ziyin drove her red Porsche all the way to the hospital.


    She thought she would hear about someone falling dead in the elevator.


    As a result


    The doctor was quiet.


    As if nothing big had happened at all.


    But although Luo Junhao''s man didn''t have any great ability, he didn''t dare to lie to her.


    What the hell is going on?


    With doubts, she went to Master Cheng''s ward.


    Father Cheng is in good spirits these two days. Uncle Cheng is pouring a glass of water and handing it to him. "Dad, drinking more water is good for your health."


    "Well, you''re tired, too. Sit down for a while," said Master Cheng.


    Uncle Cheng sat on one side of the sofa and saw Cheng Ziyin come in with her bag. "Ziyin, what are you doing here? It''s my turn to watch today."


    Three families have a round for two days.


    "I just miss Grandpa. Come and have a look." Cheng Ziyin smiled and said. "Uncle, why don''t you take a break and go out for a walk? I''ll accompany grandpa for a while."


    "Forget it, I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital today. I stuck Dr. Ruan in the elevator and almost died. I won''t go out." Uncle Cheng exaggerated.


    He is a talkative man.


    At the moment, he described Cheng Ziyin vividly, "Oh, you don''t know. When Dr. Ruan was rescued, his face was white and he began to give oxygen directly. By the way, there was Mr. Bo, who was also in the elevator. They were trapped together. Mr. Bo seemed nothing."


    "What are you talking about? Uncle, Bo Xingzhi is also inside?" Cheng Ziyin was interested in hearing it. Suddenly, after hearing Bo Xingzhi''s name, she was a little confused.


    Her face was pale and her head was in a mess.


    Why is Bo Xingzhi in there?


    "Yes! I don''t know why President Bo is in there. But President Bo is fine. Dr. Ruan is still rescuing!"


    Uncle Cheng sighed. "Dad, it''s the doctor Ruan Su who operated on you!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with such a good child. Later, you go to the ward to see her for me." old man cheng gave a meal to the cup in his hand. "I always think the child is a good child and looks good."


    "Grandpa, do you know others? I just operated on you... Besides, she has a salary for your operation. Do you need to thank her?" Cheng Ziyin was annoyed when he heard that old man cheng mentioned Ruan su.


    Who is his own granddaughter!


    Why do you care so much about Ruan Su.


    Have the ability to ask Ruan Su to serve him in front of the hospital bed!


    Father Cheng was very unhappy with his granddaughter''s attitude. He frowned. "How can Dr. Ruan be as clever as an ordinary doctor? What do you know as a child?"


    "I don''t understand, all right." Cheng Ziyin heard everything she wanted to ask, and she stood up. "I''ve left in advance. Grandpa, pay attention to your body. I''ll see you again in two days."


    Father Cheng glanced at her. "Let''s go."


    Cheng Ziyin left the ward and went to the emergency center.


    Uncle just said that Ruan Su is still rescuing.


    I don''t know if he''s dead.


    She didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    Although there is monitoring in the hospital, Luo Junhao did it alone.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Even if someone checks, she won''t be able to find her head.


    The only insider is Luo Junhao. The man is dead set on her and will certainly not give her up.


    And as long as Luo Junhao disappears.


    The man has now bought a plane to set foot in the United States and is ready to hide abroad for a while.


    Cheng Ziyin promised him that she would fall in love with Luo Junhao as long as it was over.


    The man was elated and lost himself.


    Therefore, even if Bo Xingzhi is checked, it is estimated that nothing can be found.


    He can be said to call the wind and rain at home, but what about going abroad?


    Luo Junhao ran out of the country to see how he found it.


    If only Ruan Su was in the elevator, no one would take care of it.


    But now Bo Xingzhi is also inside. Cheng Ziyin thinks that Bo Xingzhi will certainly investigate this matter!


    Fortunately, she just arranged for Luo Junhao to run away on the phone.


    At this time, Cheng Ziyin has come to the emergency room.


    Sure enough, I saw Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure from a distance. The man''s face was slightly red and swollen, and the corners of his lips were also broken a little skin, and blood seeped out faintly. But this does not damage his handsome, but sets off a wild beauty in him!


    The man leaned against the wall, his slender legs against the wall.


    The expression is cold, as if a God without emotion.


    "Brother Xingzhi, why are you here?" Cheng Ziyin came to the man and stood still with a surprised tone.


    Thin line stops cold eyes and coagulates slightly. He thinks of the situation of Medicine reported by song Yan before.


    The girl in childhood memory has clear eyes, even if she is still young, but her character is tenacious.


    Compared with Cheng Ziyin, who is now growing up, she is like two people.


    Cheng Ziyin is a shallow Philistine, affectation, vanity, money worship, unskilled, but she is very careful, and her private moves are constantly.


    Especially good at camouflage, pretending to be a victim, pretending to be weak and miserable, so as to win others'' sympathy.


    He was so disappointed.


    He really had a good impression of the girl in his childhood.


    However, Cheng Ziyin destroyed his impression of childhood memory.


    He doesn''t want to see this woman for a second now.


    So silence is the best answer.


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t wait for Bo Xingzhi''s response. She stood there awkwardly and asked, "what''s the matter? Is Xingzhi''s brother here busy?"


    I''m desperately looking for the next step.


    Bo Xingzhi finally gave a cold "um" sound, which was a response.


    Jiang Xinyu sat on the chair beside him and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and laugh. "Miss Cheng, can''t you see?"


    Cheng Ziyin is wearing a pink dress, pink high heels and a pink bag today.


    It looks pink and tender, full of girlish feeling.


    However, she wore a very strong make-up, which destroyed the matching.


    It looks very incongruous.


    When she heard Jiang Xinyu talking, she found Jiang Xinyu sitting in a chair not far away.


    Does he like her? He took the initiative to talk to her? Hasn''t he been having an affair with Ruan Su?


    But the other party took the initiative to chat up, which greatly satisfied Cheng Ziyin''s vanity.


    She fingered the bangs on her forehead, pretended to be elegant and looked at Jiang Xinyu. "President Jiang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Bo always clearly doesn''t want to talk to you!" Jiang Xinyu''s words rang in the corridor.


    Cheng Ziyin''s smiling face suddenly froze there.


    "How could it be? President Jiang, what are you kidding?"


    Jiang Xinyu raised his eyebrows. "I''m not kidding. What I said is the truth."


    Hehe - on the day of the charity dinner, he saw the woman who did it was not pleasing to his eyes. Now he can finally help the boss out.


    Of course he wouldn''t miss it.


    Cheng Ziyin is angry and angry, but Jiang Xinyu can''t offend her.


    She had to look at Bo Xingzhi like asking for help, "Xingzhi brother..."


    "Bang!".


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Doctors and nurses came out.


    Bo Xingzhi crossed her and walked directly towards the doctor, "how about Ruan Su?"


    Jiang Xinyu followed, "is she awake?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "Ruan Susheng is still resting. Please don''t disturb her too much. But you can go in and visit her appropriately."


    Ruan Su was soon pushed out and transferred to the general ward.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at Bo Xingzhi and ignored her directly. Her mood was complex and embarrassing.


    Especially when I saw Ruan Su''s pale but beautiful face, my heart was full of jealousy and endless hatred.


    bitch!


    Why not die?


    Why are you still alive?


    Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Xinyu both entered the ward, leaving only Cheng Ziyin outside.


    Cheng Ziyin stamped her feet in anger.


    The heart is unwilling but powerless.


    I can only watch Bo Xingzhi step into the ward and close the door in front of her.


    Blocked all her eyes.


    In the ward.


    Ruan Su on the hospital bed looked quiet as if she had no anger.


    Her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes curled and tilted, gently covering her eyelids, as if the wings of a butterfly were still above her apricot eyes, an unspeakable quiet beauty.

 Chapter 91

    Bo Xingzhi looked at the pale woman and couldn''t help frowning.


    There is a slight pain at the bottom of my heart.


    He never knew that the little woman had claustrophobia.


    How could she have this disease? She looks strong... But sometimes she looks so fragile.


    The way Ruan Su murmured to himself frightened him.


    But he didn''t hear what she was saying


    Jiang Xinyu glanced at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s tall and majestic body stood in the ward. It was really eye-catching.


    At the thought that the boss was injured with this man, he was angry. "Bo Xingzhi, I advise you to hurry and stay away from her."


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi''s look changed, he was vicious and cold. "Jiang Xinyu, you don''t need to talk about the things between me and Ruan su."


    Jiang Xinyu''s look was also bad. "Bo Xingzhi, how Ruan Su is, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Cheng Ziyin, who taped her ears to the door of the ward, glanced dissatisfied.


    I wish Ruan Su, who was lying there, wouldn''t wake up all his life.


    In my last life, I will be a vegetable and sleep in this hospital bed. No one wants you to wake up. Ruan Su, don''t wake up!


    Cheng Ziyin cursed Ruan Su in her heart.


    "Jiang Xinyu, don''t think that if you live under the same roof with Ruan Su, you can succeed in the upper position." Bo Xingzhi sneered, "now you don''t need you in the ward, please leave."


    "I must accompany Ruan su. She is not your private property. What qualifications do you have to occupy it." Jiang Xinyu''s tone is full of dissatisfaction.


    He knows very well that the two are divorced. The man is still clinging to the boss. If he had adhered a few days ago, he would have adhered.


    But the boss had an accident with Bo Xingzhi. Now he questions the man''s ability very much!


    All men who can''t protect the boss strike out!


    While two men in the ward were arguing.


    Jiang Chengwu hurried to the hospital with Jiang Chengliu.


    As soon as they stepped out of the elevator and asked Ruan Su''s ward, they came straight.


    From a distance, I saw Cheng Ziyin eavesdropping on the corner of the wall.


    Jiang Chengwu glanced at Cheng Ziyin disdainfully, "please let Miss Cheng give way."


    Cheng Ziyin was listening carefully, especially when she heard that Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Xinyu, the two presidents, almost broke her jealous nails because of Ruan Su''s dispute.


    As a result, when she was immersed in crazy hatred and jealousy, a voice of ridicule and disdain suddenly came over her head.


    She was startled, "ah!"


    The heel shoes subconsciously stepped back. The back of her head was too short to crash. She slammed the door of the ward.


    The pain made her eyes shine.


    "How painful!" she covered the back of her head and grinned with pain. She didn''t look like a senior celebrity at all.


    At this time, she doesn''t care about her image at all.


    She vaguely felt that a big bag had bulged up at the place hit behind her head.


    The pain made her cry.


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught eavesdropping.


    However, no embarrassment can compare with her pain.


    It really hurts.


    The two men in the ward heard the noise outside. Jiang Xinyu strode over, opened the door of the ward, and saw Cheng Ziyin with tears in her eyes.


    Holding a bunch of stars in his hand, Jiang Chengwu glanced at Jiang Xinyu and said angrily, "what are you doing in my goddess''s ward?"


    "Yes, what are you doing in our goddess ward!" Jiang Chengliu held his head high in the guise of tiger power.


    A real flatterer of his brother and Ruan su.


    The scene that Ruan Su saved Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao was deeply branded in Jiang Chengliu''s mind.


    His brother and Ruan Su''s CP, he''s standing still! Never let anyone else covet the goddess!


    "Cut -" Jiang Xinyu glanced at the ginger brothers and let them in.


    Then with a look of watching a good play, he swept to Bo Xingzhi.


    Cheng Ziyin originally wanted to follow and cry to Bo Xingzhi about her grievances to win a little sympathy.


    result!


    Bang!


    She was shut down again!


    Jiang Chengliu slammed the door of the ward, hum! Why are there so many people here? Bo is there, damn it! He hated it in his heart, and the action of slamming the door couldn''t help aggravating.


    Cheng Ziyin''s nose slammed into the door of the ward.


    Almost broke her nose.


    "Ah - it hurts!"


    She exhaled in pain.


    It hurts!


    My nose is going to break.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her nose. "Ah! Blood!"


    She stared at the bright red blood on her palm in shock, turned her eyes and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, a passing little nurse held her. "What''s the matter with you, miss? Is your nose bleeding?"


    "I......" Cheng Ziyin''s tears kept falling out in pain, so she had to follow the little nurse to see the doctor.


    It hurts!


    In the otolaryngology consulting room.


    The doctor helped Cheng Ziyin look at the big bag on her head and the bridge of her nose.


    "Miss Cheng, have you ever done medical beauty before?"


    Cheng Ziyin stared at him angrily, "you''ve only done medical beauty! Your whole family has done it!"


    The doctor ignored Cheng Ziyin''s bad attitude. He saw a lot of medical trouble.


    "If you haven''t done it, your nose is too fragile. I need to put a filler in your nostrils for a week. You''ll come back for a follow-up visit in a week."


    "What about the bag on my head?"


    "The swelling will subside in a few days." the doctor asked the nurse to help Cheng Ziyin put something in her nose.


    Seeing her go out, the doctor glanced at her back coldly and disdained to say to another doctor, "obviously, she has done medical beauty and still doesn''t admit it. Her nose is crooked. How can a nose that hasn''t been done be so brittle?"


    "Who doesn''t do medical beauty these days?"


    "Dr. Ruan''s face is 100% true!" the doctor said with a smile. "I look at the facial features. I know best. Dr. Ruan''s face has three courts and five eyes as the standard. It''s just the golden ratio. Each facial feature is just right, so she''s amazing!"


    "Tut tut! You pay a lot of attention to Dr. Ruan''s face!" another doctor laughed at him.


    "Fuck you!"


    *


    In the ward.


    The atmosphere is unspeakably strange.


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and saw three men and a teenager... Standing in front of her bed.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes again when she slapped her eyelashes.


    Some dizzy brains are in a crash state.


    After a while, she opened it again.


    As a result


    These people are still there.


    What happened?


    Memory quietly returned.


    Fragmentary memories emerge frame by frame.


    She seems to be in the elevator... Fainted?


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Mei silkworm is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of claustrophobic space.


    When she is in a claustrophobic space, Mei silkworm will tremble and urgently need to find a trace of comfort.


    Therefore, she was stimulated and manipulated by Mei silkworm at that time. She even took Bo Xingzhi as a life-saving straw, grabbed the man''s arm and fainted directly.


    That''s good.


    Everyone knows that she has this weakness.


    Pit!


    This beautiful silkworm is too pit!


    It''s a pit.


    Runsu was unable to make complaints about this.


    She blinked her beautiful water eyes, just wanted to speak, but her voice seemed to be stuffed with a few kilograms of sand, astringent and dry, "I..."


    "Would you like some water?" Jiang Xinyu quickly walked to the water dispenser and poured her a glass of warm water. "Moisten your voice."


    Ruan Su took it over and took two drinks, which made her throat more comfortable. "Thank you."


    Seeing this, Jiang Cheng quickly padded one side of the pillow behind Ruan Su''s waist, helped her sit up and half lay on the hospital bed, "Miss Ruan, are you better?"


    Ruan Su nodded. Although her face was still a little white, her beautiful face and mental state looked good.


    "Better."


    Bo xingzhijun''s face is dark. He deeply despises the dog leg behavior of these two eye-catching men. His chilling eyes almost tore Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu alive.


    All the things he wanted to do were preempted by these two eye-catching guys.


    damn!


    He bit his back teeth and pressed down the impulse to chop the two guys and feed them to the dog. The sinister smell spread all over him.


    A hoarse voice sounded, "are you hungry? I asked song Yan to prepare some porridge."


    Jiang Chengwu snorted coldly, unwilling to show weakness, "do you want to eat fruit? I brought a fruit basket."


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t want to be compared by the two men. He looked dogleg. "Are you tired? Do you want me to massage you?"


    Ruan Su had a headache. "Stop! Shut up! Now listen to me."


    The ward was indeed quiet.


    She took a deep breath, and her cold face was like, "Jiang Chengwu, how did you know I was hospitalized?"


    "I..." Jiang Chengwu was embarrassed to say.


    "The head nurse is still your informant, isn''t she?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Er -" Jiang Chengwu was embarrassed. He was a little ashamed to be exposed to his face.


    "I hope you don''t continue to cooperate in the future." Ruan Su said coldly, and then looked at Jiang Xinyu, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll call you. He answered." Jiang Xinyu told me truthfully.


    Ruan Su was a little upset. "I need a rest now. Please go out."


    How can the elevator break down suddenly?


    Intuition told her it wouldn''t be that simple.


    She needs to be quiet.


    Clear your mind.


    Bo Xingzhi felt a little pain at the bottom of her heart. She drove him away again. What he disliked most was her appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Strange, cold, the most familiar stranger.


    Mingming... He is better than Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu! Too strong!


    Jiang Chengliu reluctantly glanced at Ruan Su and his brother, and pulled his brother''s sleeve, "brother, let''s go out first."


    There are so many obstacles. It''s a little difficult for his brother to form a CP Group! It''s a little far away to pass customs or something!


    Jiang Chengwu took a deep look at Ruan Su and the other two men, "hum, let''s go."


    Jiang Xinyu also went out. He told me, "call me if you have something."


    Sorry, it''s a little late to update today ~ ~ thanks for LeYang Yebai''s monthly ticket...

 Chapter 92

    Only Bo Xingzhi was left. The man''s evil eyes stared at the little woman on the hospital bed, "why is there claustrophobia?"


    Ruan Su: "


    What can she say?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Because this stupid thing Mei silkworm has this disease, so she has this disease?


    "Bo Xingzhi, I''m tired."


    Is this to drive him out?


    The man turned and walked towards the door with his slender legs, just when Ruan Su thought he was going out.


    I didn''t think about it, but I heard a click.


    He even locked the door of the ward... Sooner or later he must find out the cause of her disease!


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes stared slightly. The man simply refreshed the shameless lower limit.


    What, he''s so cheeky?


    This is not a person at all with Bo Xingzhi, the estranged son of your marriage!


    The man''s face is as handsome and indifferent as ever, and there is a faint dark blue under his eyelids because of insomnia, which makes him look a little gloomy.


    Ruan Su frowned, "Bo Xingzhi, what are you doing?"


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the woman on the bed. The woman''s long black hair was scattered on the snow-white pillow. Her skin was as white and transparent as lanolin jade. In his eyes, it was full of attractive breath.


    He didn''t like her look at him very much. It was cold, alienated and cold.


    Ruan Su had not had time to respond, but was held by the man''s hot big hand.


    She clearly felt that the man''s rough palm wrapped her hand tightly, just like in the elevator... There was a trace of peace of mind?


    Mei silkworm needs Bo Xingzhi, which she always knows, but she didn''t expect it to be so much.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi expressionless. She didn''t understand what the man was going to do.


    It turned out that the man grabbed her hand with one hand and clasped her waist with the other.


    She sat directly beside the hospital bed. The next second, her leg was heavy.


    The man was lying on her lap... Closed his eyes, breathed steadily and long, as if he had just... Fallen asleep?


    "You!" Ruan Su''s face turned black.


    Can this man be more powerful in falling asleep in one second?


    The man seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Ruan Su pushed him, but he didn''t move.


    "Bo Xingzhi, can you stop sleeping on my lap? Your head is very heavy!"


    "Don''t make noise!" Bo Xingzhi murmured and fell into the darkness again.


    The man''s hand is so strong that she can''t break free even when she falls asleep.


    In particular, the door of the ward was locked, and people outside couldn''t get in.


    Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Chengwu don''t see Bo Xing coming out for a long time.


    Can''t help looking inside through the window. The curtain is pulled. Only a tiny curtain gap can see the situation inside.


    To their shock, Bo Xingzhi was lying on Ruan Su''s lap with his eyes closed!


    Seems to be asleep?!


    "Black heart! Black belly!" said Jiang Chengwu.


    "Brother, I think he''s thick skinned. You''ll learn from him next time!" Jiang Chengliu was also angry. All the people who tear down his brother CP are not good people.


    Jiang Xinyu looked helpless.


    It''s obvious that Bo Xingzhi has a different plan for the boss. Since he has a different plan, why did he want to divorce at the beginning?


    I don''t understand, I don''t understand!


    "Bo Xingzhi, wake up!" Ruan Su pushed Bo Xingzhi, and her legs were numb.


    The man who was sleeping soundly on her leg was suddenly pushed. Junmei suddenly twisted, and his calm face was stained with a trace of evil.


    It seems very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su twisted the man''s ears with his fingers, "wake up, you psycho!"


    But the sleeping man has no response at all.


    That handsome face has no chilling strength before.


    I can''t wake up Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su had to take out his mobile phone and send a message to Jiang Xinyu, "has the elevator been investigated?"


    "Liang black-and-white went to investigate, but there was no result for the time being." Jiang Xinyu returned.


    "Go and go through the discharge formalities for me. I''m fine." Ruan Su told him again, "how''s Chiang''s land?"


    "Take it smoothly."


    "Good."


    Ruan suche returned to another interface.


    Her mobile phone has powerful functions. It looks no different from an ordinary apple computer, but in fact, all aspects of the performance of the system are unique.


    She brushed her microblog and found that the hospital elevator incident was not on the microblog and no one was spreading.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid someone will take it as news, and then warn everyone to be careful of elevators and so on.


    The last thing she wants people to know is her weakness.


    Fortunately, Bo Xingzhi was around her at that time.


    She still knows the man''s character.


    She thought about it and cut into Huo''s official website, where she found Ouyang Xing''s user name and password.


    An enterprise will naturally have its own office system and capital system.


    I can''t see anything on the official website of the holly charitable foundation.


    So she can only use some means to enter the office system or fund system of the holly charitable foundation.


    Half an hour later, she successfully used Ouyang Xing''s user name and password to enter the two systems of Huo''s charity foundation. The accounts on the surface are very clear, and the office data are normal.


    Nothing unusual.


    Ouyang Xing''s account has the highest authority, but she even looked at the corners of the system, and there is no noticeable exception.


    No way!


    Huo''s hiding so deep?


    Ruan Su fell into deep thinking, withdrew from Ouyang Xing''s account and cleared all browsing traces.


    When Bo Xingzhi opened his eyes, he saw the little face of the woman who twisted her eyebrows and thought.


    A pair of dark eyes closed in meditation.


    Even the look of thinking is incredibly beautiful.


    Slender fingers, can''t help caressing


    Ruan Su was thinking and remembering attentively, and suddenly felt something wriggling on his eyelids.


    Then he found that Bo Xingzhi didn''t know when he woke up.


    She frowned. "You''re awake."


    "What are you thinking?" because just woke up, the man''s voice was hoarse and magnetic.


    "After brushing the microblog for a while, I''m a little tired."


    Ruan Su said faintly.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and dragged the woman into his arms. Like a lazy lion, he put Jun''s face close to her collarbone, "tired, hugged her husband."


    He said her husband said it very smoothly.


    Ruan Su was stunned.


    From his neck came the man''s hot breath and the lazy and hoarse voice.


    Just like the morning when there was no divorce before.


    So natural.


    However, everything had already changed, so she pushed him, "you''re heavy, get up, my legs are numb."


    Thin line stop low eyes, "I''ll rub it for you."


    The man slept for two hours and his mood improved obviously.


    But Ruan Su''s mood was not good at all. She sent a message to Jiang Xinyu, "knock on the door!"


    A second later, Jiang Xinyu''s voice rang at the door, "open the door, open the door."


    Bo Xingzhi''s good mood suddenly changed. He opened the door of the ward with a gloomy face. He saw Jiang Xinyu, who was annoying. He held the discharge formalities in his hand and stretched out his head. He rushed to Ruan Su on the hospital bed and said, "the discharge formalities are done. Let''s go."


    Let''s!


    He used us!


    damn!


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was as black as ink, "why should he be discharged?"


    "I''m not ill, of course I have to leave the hospital." Ruan Su said coldly. It was Mei silkworm''s credit for fainting at that time. She was not ill at all.


    She pounded her legs, which were sore from the man''s pressure, came down from the hospital bed and put on her shoes.


    Just go out.


    After Bo Xingzhi''s side, the man suddenly made a hand and fiercely clenched her wrist in his heart, "come back to Jiangsong villa with me."


    "You won''t change a line except you can say this sentence?" Ruan Su shook off his clamp and looked at Jiang Xinyu. "Go."


    She just got to jingwan villa with her front foot.


    Just stepped into my room.


    A burst of dizziness suddenly hit. She subconsciously pressed the door panel and barely supported her shaky body.


    The heart beat uncontrollably began to accelerate.


    The suffocating boiling in the blood hit like a mountain.


    She took a deep breath and moved to the bedside.


    Throw yourself into bed and lie down.


    Fawning on silkworms is extremely toxic and will imperceptibly change a person''s constitution.


    Ruan Su is cold-blooded, but she always inadvertently reveals her charm, forming a unique and attractive style.


    All this is thanks to Mei silkworm.


    She took a long breath. Mei silkworm''s dryness was very different from usual. With irritability and oppression, fine beads of sweat gradually exuded from her forehead.


    In particular, the needs of Mei silkworm could not be relieved, and her body was cold and hot.


    For a moment, it''s like being in an ice cellar. For a moment, it''s like being in a stove. This taste is nine days of ice and fire.


    She doesn''t want to experience it all her life.


    Her whole body was soaked with sweat, and her sweaty hair was close to her cheek. Her beautiful and exquisite little face was white and red, because she bit her lower lip tightly and restrained the pain in her body.


    She kept breathing deeply, and the bitter cold almost froze her whole body.


    Mei Chan was so angry that she only experienced it four years ago.


    Now, this beautiful silkworm has tossed her like this again.


    Will it start again when you toss her around?


    She lay stiff in bed and felt her blood coagulate.


    She was shivering with cold, and every cell of her body was shouting cold, cold, too cold.


    Bursts of cold quietly swept through her body and rushed into her bones.


    It was as cold as an ice needle, mercilessly stabbing her skin.


    Her abused bones hurt and her flesh swelled.


    She twitched on the bed, her delicate little face twisted, as if she were frozen.


    Next second!


    The hot unknown evil fire suddenly replaced ice cold, and the hot fire raged in her body.


    She suddenly stepped into the hot volcano from the previous cold polar. Generally, every cell of her body was suffering from the heat. Because of the heat, her lips cracked directly and blood seeped out.


    It looks so terrible.


    She curled up in pain, bearing this unspeakable pain.

 Chapter 93

    Hot baking, to burn every cell in her body to ashes.


    She looked pale and reached for the cell phone on the bedside table.


    She reluctantly repressed the pain in the crack of her bone and held out her hand towards the mobile phone with a bang!


    She fell out of bed to the ground.


    Pain!


    Every cell in the body is crying pain.


    She is tough and can endure pain, but at this time... She is sweating all over and weak. She struggles to climb over and call Jiang Xinyu with her mobile phone


    But!


    She doesn''t even have the strength to climb.


    She was so embarrassed lying on the ground, panting violently.


    The bedroom door was suddenly opened. When Jiang Xinyu rushed in, Ruan Su was dying and almost unconscious.


    "Boss! Boss!"


    Jiang Xinyu was startled. His brain buzzed and went blank.


    Without saying a word, he quickly took the cold woman on the ground to the bed, "boss, how are you? Damn it! Have you poisoned again?"


    In my memory, this terrible scene appeared many times four years ago.


    Until Ruan Su got married.


    Ruan Su reluctantly opened her tired apricot eyes and said weakly, "I... I..."


    At this time, the severe pain was like ten thousand ants etching bones, surging and surging, and did not swallow all her consciousness.


    Her apricot eyes closed slowly and fell into endless darkness.


    "Damn it!"


    Doesn''t it mean that the poison of Mei silkworm won''t happen anymore?


    Why is it happening again?


    *


    The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes, and the cold all over her disappeared without a trace.


    Beautiful silkworm poison hair... Is it over?


    She sat up with her body propped up. Her weak body seemed to weigh a kilogram before, but it was as light as before.


    The drowsy head is also much clearer.


    She was sighing to herself. When she survived the poison hair, she suddenly heard a low voice in her ear, "are you awake?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Familiar, dull, magnetic


    This is not bo Xingzhi. Who is it?


    She looked at the source of the voice and saw the man on her bed, with deep facial features and high bridge of nose.


    At this time, the thin lip tightly purses a beautiful radian.


    The facial contour is perfect and impeccable.


    Those dark eyes were as sharp as obsidian.


    There is a cold evil charm in the whole person''s perseverance.


    The man is so handsome whenever and wherever that almost all women scream and can''t close their legs.


    What shocked her most was that Bo Xingzhi still held her, with an arm across her waist and firmly wrapped her in his arms.


    Ruan Su was a little dizzy as soon as he opened his mouth. "Why are you here?"


    "I also want to know how much you need me?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at the woman''s pale face in doubt.


    Jiang Xinyu called him anxiously and said that Ruan Su had something to do. He must come quickly. It''s a matter of human life.


    As a result, when he came, he found that the woman had nothing to do and was sleeping.


    Except for sweating, there was nothing unusual.


    Ruan Su clenched her teeth secretly. No wonder she was awake.


    I''m afraid Bo Xingzhi is coming.


    It was Jiang Xinyu who called Bo Xingzhi over, a man like eight women.


    She had no way to make complaints about it, but wanted to die on the spot.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. Her body was sticky. It was all sweat. It was too uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take a bath. Help yourself."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bo Xingzhi is not a fool.


    This matter is very strange.


    Isn''t Jiang Xinyu his rival? Why did you ask him to come to Ruan Su?


    At that time, Jiang Xinyu''s anxious tone was definitely not pretended.


    Why did Ruan Su sweat so much?


    Why did Ruan Su look like nothing after he came? Wake up every minute?


    There are many doubts about this matter.


    "Nothing, it may be Jiang Xinyu''s practical joke. He''s always very idle." what Ruan Su''s light road is.


    He took a brand-new set of pajamas directly into the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the bathroom mirror, Ruan Su couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth.


    She was very embarrassed because she had just come back and had a poisonous hair. She didn''t have time to change her clothes, crumpled up on her body, and her makeup was also sweaty because of her sweat. The black eyeliner slid down her eyes and moved off to a female ghost.


    Especially her head is sweating and wet on her cheeks and neck


    Coupled with this midnight ghost like face, running out can definitely scare the children to cry.


    I don''t know if Bo Xingzhi is blind.


    Can you hold her in front of her sweating and sleep with her?


    Tut tut!


    Ruan Su took off her makeup first, and then took a hot bath.


    It was half an hour later to wash away the smell of sweat.


    She stepped out of the bathroom comfortably.


    She brushed her hair and pushed open the bathroom door. She saw it.


    Bo Xingzhi is sitting on her bed wet with her sweat


    The man hasn''t left yet.


    Ruan Su was stunned and began to sit in front of the dressing table and blow her hair.


    Bo Xingzhi sat quietly at the edge of the bed waiting for her, looking at her room.


    This is her room in the previous video. It has a simple decoration style and is fresh and natural.


    He silently watched the woman blow her hair with a hair dryer, and then she took a toner on her face and then painted her eye cream to wipe her face cream.


    Then he lifted his pajamas and wiped body milk on his legs and arms


    The man''s eyes always fell on her and never moved away.


    Ruan Su glanced sideways at Bo Xingzhi and was a little speechless.


    The man was tall, with big legs and tall figure. She had a spacious room. Because of his entry, she seemed a little narrow and cramped.


    Ruan Su slowly coated her body milk. Then she slowly said to the man sitting at the edge of the bed, "get up."


    Thin Xingzhi frowned slightly, "why?"


    "Change the sheets."


    Ruan Su looked at the damp sheets. God knows how much virtual sweat she had shed.


    The hateful Mei silkworm was quiet after Bo Xingzhi came to her.


    Shit!


    I feed on my blood every day. Is Bo Xingzhi your father?


    You like Bo Xingzhi so much!


    Why don''t you run into his body and let him support you!


    Ruan Su was full of resistance.


    But so what.


    Depressed, she opened the cabinet and took out a brand-new set of bedding.


    Then he ordered Bo Xingzhi to pull down the old sheets.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    But after only a second of hesitation, he leaned over slightly and his slender fingers fell on the sheet.


    For the first time in his life, Captain Bo Da changed his bed sheet and quilt cover. He was unfamiliar with his movements. The bed sheet was very easy and could be pulled down directly.


    It''s just... The quilt is a little difficult.


    Ruan Su stood on the side watching, and had to sigh.


    Even Bo Xingzhi is so handsome that he can''t move his eyes.


    Soon, he found the zipper of the quilt cover and pulled the thin out crisp.


    He was already tall. He held the quilt in his hand and raised his arms slightly. The quilt wouldn''t touch the ground at all.


    This series of movements was elegant and beautiful by him. The light sprinkled on his hands and shoulders. He seemed to be a professional male model selling bedding under the light.


    Ruan Su first put on the new sheets and then opened the quilt cover.


    Tell him the key point of installing the quilt cover, "you have to hold the two corners, you know? Then I''ll put the quilt into the other two corners. Let''s cheer up like this again!"


    Bo Xingzhi stood by the bed, obediently holding two quilt horns.


    Ruan Su was ready to hold the other two quilt horns after they were installed. As a result


    The man grabbed the two corners and perked up directly.


    The quilt seemed to be turned over in his hand. As soon as it was turned over, he pinched the other two corners and perked up twice.


    After finishing, he also took the quilt holder and nailed the four corners to prevent the quilt from running around in the quilt cover.


    After four years of marriage, there were servants at home. Bo Xingzhi had never done such a small thing of ordinary life with Ruan su.


    He had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    With a trace of inexplicable emotion and a trace of inexplicable sweetness.


    As long as he stays with Ruan Su, his mood will become extremely stable, and he can''t help adding half of his joy.


    In particular, Ruan Su took out this set of bedding, which is a very small and fresh style. The quilt cover and bed sheet are green rural broken flowers.


    It''s not like her cold appearance at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this bedding is particularly kind and pleasant.


    Bo Xingzhi likes this bedding very much because it is very similar to his mood at this time.


    Ruan Su was about to sit down when he heard the man suddenly say, "I''m hungry."


    You don''t have to guess. He certainly didn''t eat.


    Ruan Su now felt tired and hungry.


    After so much sweating, I was tortured by beautiful silkworms.


    Can you not be hungry?


    "Well, I''ll cook something downstairs and you''ll do it for me."


    *


    Jiang Xinyu was restless.


    Ruan Su''s situation is obviously poisoned.


    Which poison can''t kill half a life?


    He was forced to find Bo Xingzhi, a temporary antidote.


    Bo Xingzhi has been up for almost an hour. I don''t know what''s going on.


    He was worried.


    If he could, he wished he could suck the hateful beautiful silkworm into his body. Every time Ruan Su poisoned his hair, all his brothers were worried with heartache.


    This feeling, scratching the heart and liver, is too uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to go up to see the situation, he heard a burst of footsteps.


    Ruan Su changed into a fresh Pajama, with a long black hair, and walked down the stairs.


    Tall and straight man, a black wrinkled suit, followed.


    Jiang Xinyu resolutely grasped the words "Pan wrinkle".


    Mei silkworm is strange. Is it... They have an indescribable passion again?


    He quickly stood up and walked to Ruan su. He looked at Ruan Su with both eyes. He was worried, "how''s it going? Is it better?"


    "Go, go! Take away your obscene look." Ruan Su pushed his head away.

 Chapter 94

    Think with your toes and know what colored pictures are thinking in this guy''s head.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Jiang Xinyu''s dog leg, Junrong sank.


    The air around seemed cold.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    Ruan Su glanced at him. His pale lips were pink and tender at this time. If they were slightly lifted like cherry blossoms at the beginning, "what''s your black face? Do you want to eat? Come and wash vegetables."


    Jiang Xinyu saw that Captain Bo, who was as powerful and cold as winter, could only follow Ruan Su and go to the kitchen.


    Hey, hey, hey~~~


    The picture doesn''t look too interesting.


    "Don''t be so sad. Come if you want." Ruan Su went to the kitchen door and looked back to see Jiang Xinyu''s smiling face.


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyu ran over, alas, as long as the boss was all right.


    He was in a particularly good mood.


    Ruan Su opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside. "Make bacon bibimbap. It''s simple and delicious."


    The man''s cold and fierce face flashed a trace of expectation, and his thin lips lifted slightly, "OK."


    He likes the feeling of cooking with Ruan su.


    It''s like making a bed with Ruan su.


    Except


    Li Mou sweeps to that hateful electric light bubble Jiang Xinyu.


    What''s the clumsy pestle doing here?


    Does he wash the dishes well?


    Does he cut vegetables well?


    Jiang Xinyu is cutting the bacon into small pieces.


    But he seldom does housework, and he seldom comes into the kitchen. So the action was very strange, and the bacon was cut by him. It was not small, and it was a little aesthetic.


    Bo Xingzhi thought that the rice mix made from bacon cut by Jiang Xinyu must be very delicious.


    He began to cut the potatoes and dice them.


    He hooked his lips, glanced mockingly at Jiang Xinyu, and then took a look at the diced potatoes he cut evenly.


    Jiang Xinyu was so angry that he was about to smoke on his head.


    How can thin line cut a dish so well?


    Forget it. For the sake of this man''s ability to detoxify the boss, he can suppress his irritability for the time being.


    Ruan Su completely ignored the surging undercurrent of the two men.


    She is busy dressing juice.


    Bacon bibimbap is easy to cook, but we have to cook two more dishes.


    She also made dried abalone mushrooms, sweet and sour mushrooms, potatoes and sausages.


    When she has finished all the dishes, the rice will be all right.


    She cooked bacon and potatoes and poured them on the rice.


    Jiangxin Yuguang is smelling the smell of rice, and his stomach is greedy.


    "Boss, wow, your craft is really great."


    Bo Xingzhi was expressionless and looked on coldly. If only Jiang Xinyu, the noisy man, were not here.


    How does he usually pretend to be a vice president in the company?


    Obviously, it''s a scum of dog legs.


    I disdain to be with him at all.


    Bo Xingzhi feels that Jiang Xinyu is full.


    Unlike him, he has connotation and ability. He is also more handsome than Jiang Xinyu.


    He took a dish and went out. Then he helped Ruan Su Sheng a bowl of rice and put it in front of the woman.


    He also handed the chopsticks.


    Ruan Su took over, and there was a trace of helplessness in Qingli''s eyes.


    Is there still no way to draw a clear line with Bo Xingzhi in her life circle?


    "Thank you."


    "We''re so familiar, needless to say thank you." Bo Xingzhi frowned at her. He didn''t like her deliberately distancing.


    Ruan Su did not speak again.


    She fought with Mei Chan for so long that her body needs to replenish energy.


    Jiang Xinyu and Bo Xingzhi are naturally speechless.


    Bo Xingzhi is another iceberg with few words.


    Jiang Xinyu originally wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but looking at Ruan Su''s tired look, he held back.


    The boss is too hard.


    After the three had a silent meal.


    Jiang Xinyu slipped into his room with great eyesight.


    Intuition told him that Jiang Xinyu and Ruan Su didn''t seem to have the kind of relationship spread by the outside world.


    How can a man personally send the woman he likes to another man?


    Bo Xingzhi can''t understand it.


    But soon he put the problem behind him.


    Because of his sensitive discovery, Ruan Su, who was walking in front of him, had a strange flush on his face.


    Ruan Su is very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    The body is constantly surging with heat waves, sweeping in one after another.


    This kind of heat wave is completely different from the situation when it was poisoned.


    She was so familiar with the feeling.


    Mei Chan is thirsty... She wants to


    Her feet are vain, her body is weak, and she is about to fall to the ground.


    A slender arm suddenly grabbed her waist and clasped her. She subconsciously stretched out her hands to cling to the man.


    The quick gasp was accompanied by her misty eyes, and her beautiful face was soul stirring.


    Cherry lips half open, lustful.


    The thin line stops the sexy Adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    His eyes fixed on the woman''s beautiful face, which was as charming as a goblin.


    "Ruan su..."


    "I... I..." Ruan Su wanted to talk and let him let her go.


    She can bear it.


    However, men can''t stand it.


    He picked her up and dashed into the room.


    The woman was thrown onto the soft big bed.


    The man bullied the body, and his tall and straight body swept in with a force.


    Thin lipstick on the long desired cherry lips.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes in despair


    The hot atmosphere was imminent.


    [for details, please move to QQ group: 16652393]


    The next morning.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes, and the passionate picture of the little woman emerged in front of him last night.


    He has rarely slept so well since his divorce.


    I slept until dawn.


    When Ruan Su was away, Bo Xingzhi washed and went downstairs, a servant came over with a brand-new suit and tie in his hand.


    "Mr. Bo, please change it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s new." Jiang Xinyu took a lollipop from his careless mouth and staggered downstairs.


    "Did you prepare it?" Bo Xingzhi looked at him expressionless.


    "My family... Su Su prepared it." Jiang Xinyu wanted to say that my boss came, but he changed it temporarily.


    Tut, almost exposed.


    Although I didn''t see Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi was still in a good mood.


    Wearing the suit prepared by Ruan Su, he went directly to the Bo group building.


    In the president''s office.


    Bo Xingzhi sat there on business.


    Maybe it''s because I slept well last night and had the blessing of a suit early in the morning.


    Bo Xingzhi was in a good mood all day.


    Even if a little secretary accidentally spilled coffee on his papers, he was not angry.


    Just asked to reprint a copy and let the little secretary out.


    The little secretary returned to the secretary room in a daze.


    Almost two months.


    The president''s cold look and cold momentum make their men work as hard as being roasted on the fire every day.


    And today


    The president didn''t say anything like a different person?


    When she told the secretary general, the Secretary General sighed, "Hey, I don''t know what happened to President Bo. Four years ago, we had such a trembling day every day. Unexpectedly, after four good years, President Bo returned to four years ago."


    She joined Bo as a secretary after graduation. After so many years, she finally became secretary general. Naturally, I know Bo very well, including Bo Xingzhi''s style of behavior and so on.


    "Ah? Has Bo always been gentle in the past four years?"


    The little secretary was confused and didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s not true. He''s just a modest gentleman, gentle as jade. Now he''s a tyrant!" the Secretary General whispered, "Oh, come on, don''t ask so many questions. If you criticize your boss, you''ll be fired!"


    Song Yan suspected that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had made up.


    Otherwise, why is the young master in such a good mood?


    But he dared not ask, only dared to guess at the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone rang and song Yan glanced at it.


    Cheng Ziyin


    Why is this woman still haunting the young master?


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Song Yan. Song Yan immediately understood, picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    Before he spoke, there came a woman''s voice, "Xingzhi brother..."


    Song Yan coughed lightly, and his tone was very business oriented. "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a sharp voice, "how is it you? Brother Xingzhi?"


    Song Yan felt that his ears and eyes were pricked. "President Bo is discussing with senior executives. It''s inconvenient to answer your phone. What can I do for you?"


    "How can I tell you what I want to say to brother Xingzhi? When he''s finished, let him call me back."


    Cheng Ziyin''s tone was very dissatisfied.


    Before Song Yan answered, she snapped to hang up the phone.


    She is still wrapped in gauze on her nose. She blames Ruan su. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Will not be blocked by the fashion circle.


    She went out of the hospital that day and wrapped it tightly. She ran to the beauty salon that gave her medical beauty before and asked the plastic surgeon to give her a new nose synthesis.


    Now is the recovery period.


    However, she counted all this on Ruan su.


    At the thought of Ruan Su, she was furious. She wanted to drink her blood, draw her tendons and put on her skin!


    *


    President''s office of Bo''s group.


    Song Yan looked at the hung up phone and respectfully said to Bo Xingzhi, "she hung up."


    "Don''t bother." Bo Xingzhi stroked the button of his suit and said coldly. "Next, how''s the medicine going?"


    "That woman... Is probably miss Cheng," Song Yan whispered. "She did it secretly, so there is no direct evidence. And she gave them cash, not money transfer."


    "En." Bo Xingzhi''s face looks unchanged, and his deep eyes seem to be a terrible black hole that can devour everything.


    Song Yan observed his look and asked carefully, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "I hurt Ruan Su that day because of the manipulation of drugs." Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice hovered over the office. "In that case, give a tooth for a tooth!"


    Sure enough, the young master is still the young master before.

 Chapter 95

    Ruthless and selfless.


    Tut tut!


    Miss Cheng, it''s estimated that it''s not easy to be coquettish and weak... It''s not easy to do anything.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more. He looked down and continued to read the document.


    A woman like Cheng Ziyin, regardless of her appearance or her character, can''t get into his eyes.


    He endured everywhere before, also because of the saving grace of his childhood.


    Since this woman doesn''t know how to cherish, it''s still on his head.


    Then he doesn''t mind teaching this woman a lesson.


    She wanted to see Master Su, and he spent nine million to help her do it.


    Just pay her back.


    As for other things, she can''t get what she wants in her life.


    Thin Xingzhi has cold eyebrows and eyes. You can''t see your emotions.


    *


    Technology market.


    In a humble little store.


    A woman in jeans and jeans is squatting inside, rummaging around looking for things.


    "I said, ah Ruan, you are like a bandit this time. What are you going to do?" a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth sat on a dirty chair with his legs crossed.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked the ash, which slowly fell to the ground.


    "Pull it down, you, don''t pretend with me here."


    Ruan Su went out early in the morning and went straight to the technology market.


    Her computer and mobile phone need to be upgraded. Others don''t have what she wants.


    She got up and glanced at the middle-aged man, "Er Gouzi, hurry and take out your latest good goods. You don''t have to upgrade. Can I do it myself?"


    It''s been a long time. Everything she wants is gone. The old man must have hidden it.


    "You smelly girl, can''t you talk well? What two dogs can you bark?"


    The middle-aged man stood up from his chair, blew his beard and said, "call me a second uncle, and I''ll get it for you."


    "Second uncle, don''t talk nonsense. I have something urgent!" Ruan Su is really in a hurry now. It will be noon soon. She doesn''t have time to spend here all the time.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man stopped teasing her. He turned and went inside. After a while, he brought out a box.


    This box is brand-new, in sharp contrast to his dirty and dilapidated small store.


    "The latest goods are all in it. Take them away."


    Ruan Su reached for it and smiled. Her bright face was amazing.


    Throw a bank card on the table, "take it!"


    Hold the box and turn around and go.


    The middle-aged man chased out and shouted at her back, "ah Ruan, I''m going away tomorrow! There''s something to call!"


    "I see. Be careful." Ruan Su said without looking back.


    The owner of a nearby store happily asked the middle-aged man, "your niece is here again? Your shop has no business at all. If your niece hadn''t taken care of your business, I''d see you starved to death."


    "Go, go, what do you know." the middle-aged man smiled and put away the bank card and began to close the store.


    *


    Ruan Sugang went out of the technology market and put the box in the car.


    Her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, she hooked her lips.


    "Hello, President Ouyang."


    "Miss Ruan, the weather has always been fine recently. Our foundation will hold an outdoor picnic tea party tomorrow afternoon. Are you interested in participating in it? There are many young talents and senior professionals from all walks of life." Ouyang Xing said with a smile.


    Ruan Su''s eyes twinkled with pondering light. He picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What''s the theme?"


    "What is the theme of this time? Miss Ruan will know when she comes. Let me sell it. Our tea party will not disappoint Miss Ruan." Ouyang Xing boasted, "Miss Ruan, I wonder if master Su is interested in coming to this afternoon tea party?"


    "Oh, well, you don''t say what the theme is. I don''t know if she will go?" Ruan Su said faintly.


    The tone sounded arrogant and indifferent.


    And Ouyang Xing''s kind appearance are quite different.


    Ouyang Xing listened to Ruan Su''s beating tone, and his chest was almost spewed out with old blood.


    She pressed the anger on her chest and forced herself not to show it, "Miss Ruan, I was just kidding. It''s like this. I heard that master Su has a great study on Hanfu. Our theme is Hanfu picnic tea party. The venue will be tulip Huahai city of Huo''s group."


    Ouyang Xing paused and said in a very emotional voice, "in the sea of tulip flowers, we are wearing elegant and classical Han clothes and happily drinking afternoon tea. It''s really very comfortable. I can''t wait."


    Ruan Su pulled his lips, "I think President Ouyang has a great talent for reading."


    I don''t know. I thought she was not on the phone, but on a personal recitation show.


    Ouyang Xing did not ridicule Ruan Su''s words, but said with a trace of pride, "Miss Ruan is joking. To tell you the truth, I am indeed the leader of the reading group of the Huo''s charity foundation."


    Ruan Su: "


    After a while, she said, "fortunately, President Ouyang told me that it was the theme of Hanfu. If I went tomorrow, everyone would wear Hanfu and only I would wear casual clothes. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?"


    Ouyang Xing''s face was stiff: "Miss Ruan, you misunderstood me. I was really joking just now."


    "Well, I know, because this joke is very funny." Ruan Su is too lazy to pay attention to Ouyang apricot and Huo''s moth. She must pull it out! And Huo Shi, she must feel it clearly! What on earth are they doing!


    She hung up directly.


    Ouyang Xing stared angrily at the black mobile phone screen and scolded, "this arrogant woman! She dared to hang up my phone. She, who does she think she is? She''s not a smelly vase. She depends on men! Dare to hang up my phone?"


    Her secretary, Li Zi, quickly poured her a glass of water. "President, calm down. Don''t be so common with such women."


    "You don''t know what she said! This angry bitch dares to talk to me like this. See how I can deal with her when I climb up to master Su! Wait for me, after I search all the money in master Su''s pocket, I! I must crush this woman''s face under the soles of my feet!"


    Ouyang apricot was so angry that she drank several breaths. Her chest was still fluctuating, and her anger made her almost lose her mind.


    "President, isn''t she a little bitch? There are many such bitches in our meeting. Which one isn''t cleaned up by you? This woman hasn''t seen your means yet. She will suffer in the future."


    Plum quickly flattered Ouyang apricot. Ouyang apricot felt comfortable.


    "You''re right. The little bitch let her be arrogant for a few days. If I don''t force her to shed some blood at tomorrow''s tea party, I won''t be Ouyang!"


    There was a greedy and vicious light in the bottom of her eyes, and a gloomy sneer on the corner of her lips.


    *


    Jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su got out of the car with the box and went straight back to his study.


    Pounding at the laptop.


    Take on an altogether new aspect, her notebook is as like as two peas in the past, but the new parts are new.


    She tried the performance of the computer, turned it on in a second, and she tried the fluency of the computer again.


    "Sure enough, it is the latest CPU and the latest hard disk."


    Ruan Su smiled, then wrote down his newly assembled notebook configuration and sent it to the middle-aged man on wechat.


    "Take it!"


    After the middle-aged man received it, he laughed happily and directly sent a voice, "smelly girl, yo, these parts are perfect for you to use and give full play to the highest performance of the computer. OK! Second uncle, I''ll go to batch production now!"


    "Remember to share." Ruan Su replied to him.


    "Of course you are."


    At this time, the middle-aged man didn''t have a dirty face. He was dressed in advanced hand-made Tang clothes, sat on the leather office chair, and sent the configuration drawing on wechat to the assistant''s mobile phone.


    Then, with a cold face, the respectful assistant in front of him said, "all the new machines in our group are produced according to this configuration."


    The assistant hurried to see the drawing. He stared in surprise, "this... This is the combination and application of our newly produced parts to give full play to the maximum performance!"


    It''s incredible!


    Those parts are new, but no matter how they are combined, they are only 20% higher than the latest computer on the market.


    What their company does is the production and sales of high-end computers.


    However... This configuration sheet has brought their parts into full play.


    If this computer is on the market, it will be robbed by high-end science and technology people.


    He can almost the soaring sales of the group.


    "Is this still the configuration list made by the mysterious Ou Ou?" the assistant said in shock.


    "That''s natural. Only our little OUOU can have this ability." the middle-aged man smiled when he mentioned Ruan Suna.


    He said with great emotion, "Hey, it''s my blessing to have such a child!"


    The chairman is only so happy when he mentions Ou ou.


    None of their presidents have such treatment.


    The assistant said respectfully, "Chairman, I''ll inform the configuration R & D department now."


    "Go, go." the middle-aged man waved to him, proudly opened the Bluetooth speaker on his desk and began to play Beijing opera.


    "Think back then - I came to this Shiliting..."


    The voice of Beijing Opera echoed over the office. The middle-aged man shook his head while listening, very happy.


    Huo''s tulip flower Haicheng.


    Plum commanded several staff, "the lawn must be built. Have all the insecticides been sprayed? There are many distinguished guests today!"


    "That arch is a little crooked."


    "The candlestick must be set up."


    Sorry, I seem to be living in hell this week. My mother had a car accident and was hit and flew more than ten meters. She is still in the intensive care unit today. Leg fracture, rib fracture, eyebrow fracture, clavicle fracture, zygomatic fracture... I will try my best to keep updated in the early morning as before. Thank you for your support all the time... Thank Xiao Zhan n, Jin Xi''s monthly ticket. At the end of the month, if the baby has a monthly ticket in his hand, please smash it to me~~~

 Chapter 96

    She is very busy.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, guests have entered one after another. The guests are wearing beautiful and chic Han clothes, which looks particularly atmosphere.


    Tulip Flower Sea city is a good time to enjoy flowers and play. The breeze keeps sending the smell of tulips.


    There is a large artificial lake in the middle of Huahai City, which feeds some red Koi.


    The place where they held the tea party was on the lawn in front of the artificial lake. An arch tied by pink balloons and ribbons was set at the entrance of the lawn.


    Across the arch, there is a red carpet. At the end of the carpet is a dining table with exquisite cakes, high-grade red wine and imported fruits. The atmosphere is very warm.


    Just


    When Ruan Su came wearing a Han suit, the whole person was not well.


    This is a tea party with the theme of Hanfu. Why is it so Western-style? Whether it''s cakes or the dress of the venue, it''s the visual feeling of a proper Western-style wedding.


    Especially the arch full of balloons, the eyes of Ouyang apricots and plums are too wonderful, aren''t they?


    Don''t you think it''s out of place to wear a Chinese suit and sit in a Western background?


    There were already many guests at the tea party. As soon as Ruan Su entered, he saw a lot of... Men?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Ouyang Xing said yesterday that there would be many young talents.


    The woman''s beautiful apricot eyes looked at the men who were talking with your wife with a goblet and frowned.


    I always think the atmosphere is a little strange.


    What kind of Huo''s charitable foundation originally secretly wants to find a junior for these lonely, empty and cold expensive husbands? Play maintenance?


    Ruan Su was stunned.


    Ouyang Xing is sitting on the snow-white European wooden chair, chatting with some ladies.


    "Hasn''t Ruan Su spit out to let master Su come?"


    "Miss Ruan is very tight lipped. Maybe she doesn''t trust our foundation enough." Ouyang Xing smiled.


    "It''s really Cao Cao!" said a lady in a strange way.


    When they raised their eyes, they saw a graceful figure coming from a distance.


    She was dressed in a white mopping Confucian skirt, and the wide hem was embroidered with pink patterns.


    Slender waist, tied with a pink brocade belt inlaid with emerald.


    Strands of long hair are wrapped in a bun, and the jade hairpin is loose.


    It is also equipped with a gold step, with long beads flowing down and swaying in the hair.


    Her long hair at the back was all scattered on her back, making her skin more snow-white.


    The eyebrow is like a distant mountain, the nose is like Qiongyao, the lips are crimson, Yan is like danguo, and the crimson bead chain slides on the bright wrist.


    From a distance, it is really as fresh and charming as the ancient ladies.


    All the celebrities and ladies present were dressed in Hanfu, fat and thin, with their own merits.


    However, like Ruan Su, this is the only one who wears Han clothes so elegant and moving.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Many young men came towards her.


    "Miss, are you interested in chatting with me? I''m really in great difficulty now. I come to Huo''s charity foundation in admiration of my name. I''ve always been a rural teacher. Our primary school students have old textbooks and rotten desks. Even our school buildings are shaking and falling. When it''s cloudy and rainy, we''re dangerous buildings, and the children have classes in them... Hey, you hair Be kind and donate half a million to us. "


    A young man in Chinese men''s clothes said with a sad face.


    Ruan Su looked at the man up and down. Although the man had a bitter hatred, he thought of the children.


    But how did Ruan Su think that the man''s eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of inexplicable obscenity, and he didn''t look like a noble rural teacher


    Just then another man said, "How can I suffer? I''m the village secretary of a mountain village in the depths of Daliang Mountain. All the young people in our village have gone out, leaving only the lonely and widowed old people. These old people don''t have enough food and clothing, and some are sick and have difficulty moving. The whole village depends on me as the village secretary, but I really can''t support it. I finally heard that Huo''s charity will basically have many public welfare projects. I Please... Please, beautiful and kind lady, save us! Even donate 100000 to us! "


    The two men said with red eyes.


    A few ladies not far away heard the two men''s narration, and then took a look at the two men. They looked very handsome and energetic. They didn''t look like bad guys.


    So a lady said, "your deeds moved me. I decided to donate 500000 yuan to you two to set up a public welfare project."


    As soon as the lady spoke, Ouyang Xing quickly smiled and said, "Mrs. Li, you are really beautiful and kind-hearted. I thank you for those children."


    At this time, plum has quickly signed the donation contract and the project book.


    Mrs. Li signed the project in triplicate. One was given to the two men, one to Mrs. Li, and the other was filed by the Huo''s charity foundation.


    Ouyang Xing glanced at the crowd and said loudly, "Mrs. Li, congratulations on donating two such great and kind projects. Congratulations on the success of these two helpers. Anyone else who has difficulties must say it! All the women present will do their best to help you!"


    The words fell, and everyone present began to applaud.


    Mrs. Li looked very proud, holding the project book and sitting in her seat.


    A million


    It''s a little too easy, isn''t it?


    With these two men''s mouths, they made a million?


    Then, there were many young men, all dressed up like human beings, wearing Han clothes and posing very low.


    They serve tea to the rich women, and they pour water and take snacks.


    Make these rich women happy.


    Ruan Suyi heard countless sad and helpless stories in the afternoon.


    What? My parents both got cancer. My sister had a car accident and my brother became a vegetable... I begged my kind sister to help me. She burst into tears.


    Donate a million dollars a minute now.


    The eldest sister got a donation project book.


    What? I''ve been very low self-esteem and sensitive since I was a child. Because I look good, I bear the pain that I shouldn''t bear at my age. I''ve been bullied in school for a long time. Now I''m a sophomore. Just because my family is too poor, my sister sold herself to a bald old man for my study. The old man also raped her. The newly conceived children were punched and kicked by the man, resulting in miscarriage. I want to redeem my sister. Please give me three million yuan. Let me save my sister.


    So a rich woman cried, "your sister is so miserable. I have to help her."


    Three million wow.


    Ruan Su felt that the speed of making money was comparable to that of rockets.


    Is that too fast?


    Do these rich women usually have no brains?


    This is simply the scene of the story meeting. One is more miserable and one is more tragic.


    All kinds of miserable and pitiful stories emerge one after another, all of which are wonderful, miserable, helpless and weak.


    These young men are all pretty good-looking. Some are handsome and some are in good shape. With that pathetic look, it''s really easy to be compassionate. Especially, they are still wearing Han clothes and elegant one by one, just like an ancient little childe waiting for you to pity.


    It''s easy to arouse everyone''s sympathy. People can''t help but walk into his story and want to do something for him.


    In particular, these rich women usually do nothing. Their husbands are bosses and bosses. Usually, they are kept in captivity at home for a long time, bored and idle.


    Huo''s charitable foundation has a great reputation and a good reputation.


    Their trust in Huo is relatively high, so they naturally believe in the words of these men.


    Ruan Su sat in the corner and heard the cries of these men from time to time.


    And Ouyang apricot will come out to preside over two sentences from time to time, "the experiences of all the talented people present have been investigated by the Huo''s charity foundation. They are 100% true and there is no falsehood. Therefore, all sisters can rest assured to donate and pay 10 for the false! I Ouyang apricot will be the first to punish the liar!"


    "These young people are the pillars of our motherland in the future. You have the heart to see him desperate at last. You have the heart to see a living life, because that little money will be lost? How many social news stories tell us the bloody fact. A living life is just forced to jump into rivers and buildings because of poverty and lack of that little money. And we, We usually buy 100000 bags and 100000 pairs of shoes. We just take the money for one bag and one pair of shoes, we can save a family and many lives! We are accumulating virtue and doing good! "


    Is this a brainwash for MLM organizations?


    Ruan Su looked at the rich ladies and listened carefully. From time to time, she nodded because of Ouyang Xing''s words.


    She blinked at her beautiful apricot eyes.


    Perhaps people who have just come to the tea party of the Howard charitable foundation may find these words hard to believe.


    But I can''t stand it for a long time.


    Ouyang Xing is a brainwashing expert. She has washed these rich wives and celebrities countless times.


    Those words came out in a string. There was no card at all.


    Ruan Su was bored playing with her fingernails when she heard a familiar voice in her ear, "woo woo, you are so poor. My eldest brother doesn''t give me much pocket money. I... I''ll donate you 100000 yuan first."


    Bo Wenyu?


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and went to cry. She saw Bo Wenyu crying like a pear blossom with rain. A young man knelt down in front of her


    The man''s eyes twinkled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let the tears fall.


    That forbearance is even more touching.


    "Thank you. I was lucky to meet you when I was most helpless."


    Ruan Su: "...",

 Chapter 97

    What the hell happened to this man?


    When Bo Wenyu took out his bank card and was ready to swipe it.


    Ruan Su walked over and held her hand. "100000 yuan. If you say it will be sent out, do you want your brother to freeze your account?"


    "Er - who are you? Why do you care so much about me?" Bo Wenyu still immersed in the man''s misery, didn''t look at Ruan Su, and scolded in a very blunt tone.


    Ruan Su smiled, "who am I? You don''t know?"


    Why is this sound more familiar?


    Bo Wenyu looked up and saw Ruan Su''s peerless face.


    She said in surprise, "you, why are you here?"


    "I said that if you are stupid, you should read more." Ruan Su pointed to your brain. "Have you been eaten by a dog?"


    "How can you say that about me?" Bo Wen whispered.


    If Ruan Su dared to say that about her before, she would explode.


    But since Ruan Su saved her last time, she worshipped Ruan Su and was called Ruan Su''s little fan sister.


    She grabbed Ruan Su''s arm, "I tell you, he''s very poor. He got septicemia when he was young, but his grades are excellent and he always won the first place, but he doesn''t have money to see a doctor. I envy Xueba and think he''s really poor."


    "Really? I happen to be a doctor. Why don''t I give you a diagnosis and treatment?" Ruan Su smiled and looked at the young man in front of him.


    The man has a pair of peach blossom eyes and is not tall. He was about to get the money.


    But Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, which made him angry. Although the woman is very beautiful and excellent, it is the bad guys who stand in his way.


    But he didn''t dare to show it. He could only stiff his face, "no, No. I''d better go to the hospital for this disease."


    He took a quick look at Bo Wenyu, "Miss, swipe your card. Your kindness will be remembered all your life."


    "Her pocket money has been withheld. Now she has no money to donate to you. You can find someone else." Ruan Su grabbed the bank card in Bo Wen language and said to the cold man.


    Men are stupid.


    "Oh, no... it was clearly agreed just now."


    "What''s your name?" Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on the man like the moon.


    I don''t know why, under the woman''s eyes that seemed to know everything, the man''s voice began to tremble, "my name is... My name is Ding Yanhui."


    "Which school?"


    "T big."


    "Very good." Ruan Su directly dialed Jiang Xinyu''s phone, "help me check the information of Ding Yanhui of T University."


    The man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "what do you mean? Why investigate me?"


    "My sister wants to donate money to you. Can I investigate if what you said is true?" Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at the flustered man. "Are you so afraid? Is there anything special about your information? Do you get more scholarships or more honors? Or do you do something wrong and fear being found out by me?"


    The man''s eyes flickered and shouted, "what are you talking about!"


    Bo Wenyu was moved to death by the man before, and his tears fell out like money.


    At this moment, seeing that Ruan Su just questioned him at random, he was so vague, and her reason gradually came back.


    Obviously, this man seems to have a real problem.


    No wonder Ruan Su said... If you are stupid, you should read more.


    She, she vowed that from today on, she must read more and study hard!


    At this time, Jiang Xinyu called, "boss, there is no Ding Yanhui. President t said there was no student."


    Ruan Su directly pressed the release, "but there is a poor T College Student Ding Yanhui with family difficulties and septicemia in front of me!"


    Jiang Xinyu directly recorded a call with the president of T University. The president''s weather beaten voice came from his mobile phone, "Ding Yanhui? Wait a minute, I''ll ask the assistant to check in the student system."


    Two minutes later.


    The headmaster''s voice sounded again, "no, there was a classmate named Ding Yanhui ten years ago, but he has graduated for ten years, and now there are no students in school."


    Then came Jiang Xinyu''s voice, "thank you, headmaster. I''ll come to the door another day to thank you."


    The man turned white and his lips trembled.


    He couldn''t help taking a half step back and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Ruan Su stared into his eyes and said coldly, "do you understand? You''re a fake at all. There''s no Ding Yanhui in T University. Let me guess, the name ding Yanhui is probably false?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know if you''re really calling president T. you just want to fool me with anyone''s call records." the man said in a panic.


    Bo Wenyu stared at him angrily with a tight face, "I still believe you so much, you liar! You made it up to deceive me!"


    Their quarrel attracted many onlookers.


    Ouyang Xing also came with plums.


    At this time, after Ding Yanhui was exposed, he was in a panic and turned around to escape.


    But how could Ruan Su let him escape easily?


    Her long legs stretched out and banged!


    Then Ding Yanhui fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Xing was so angry that Ruan Su had so many things to do? Others listened to the story with interest, empathy and constant donation.


    How did it get so complicated when it came to this little bitch?


    She pressed her irritability at the bottom of her heart and asked with a faint smile, "what happened?"


    "I found it was a liar." Ruan Su smiled and glanced at Ouyang apricot playfully.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Apricot''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of coldness.


    "Miss Ruan, what do you mean? The projects we hope to support and the objects we donate have been investigated in detail to ensure that they are all true."


    "Sorry, I just asked Jiang Xinyu to call the president of T University. The president of T University said that there was no student named Ding Yanhui in their school."


    Ruan Su Mingyan''s face exudes fatal attraction in the sun.


    Even in the face of Ouyang Xing, the owner of the tea party, she didn''t have any timidity at all, as if she was not facing a big president, but an ordinary person.


    Ouyang Xing was shocked and stared at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    She was so angry that she clenched her hands. With so many rich women''s gold, no one dared to doubt their foundation. Even the families behind the rich women''s gold did not take such a little money to heart.


    Therefore, no family has ever questioned whether it is her charity party or her tea party.


    Some even want to have a good relationship with Huo and ask their wives and young ladies to come and flatter her.


    Eager to send money.


    What happened? This little bitch made a brazen investigation!


    How dare she, how dare she expose it in front of everyone!


    Ouyang Xing took a deep breath and the smile on his face remained unchanged. "I said that the object of our foundation''s support and assistance would lose ten for one fake. Therefore, Miss Ruan, we can''t be fake. Therefore, this matter may be a misunderstanding between Miss Ruan and Ding Yanhui."


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes looked at Ouyang Xing quietly, "really? Since President Ouyang said so, it''s better to... Listen to this."


    She directly played the recording of Jiang Xinyu and the president of T University just now.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her. The woman''s elegant jade face, slightly powdered, was more beautiful and refined.


    The attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. The bright wrist holding the mobile phone is as white as jade.


    What a face that makes all women can''t help being jealous!


    Ouyang Xing was so angry that she almost fainted, but she still forced her respect. "What does this mean? Miss Ruan? I won''t believe it unless you can ask the president of T University to testify in person. I still trust us Huo more than your recording."


    Ruan Sumi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ouyang apricot was obviously trying to cover up Ding Yanhui.


    So, these so-called tragic stories and tragic life experiences... Can they really stand scrutiny?


    "Miss Ruan, you''ve gone too far. This classmate Ding is pathetic enough. Why should you question him? Sprinkle salt in his wound?" said a rich lady who couldn''t see it.


    "Yes, there are people with poor backgrounds who need our help. How can we hurt them? In this case, what''s the difference between us and the devil?" said another daughter.


    "I''ve never seen such a vicious person. President Ouyang, I propose to drive this Ruan out."


    "She doesn''t fit in with us. She''s too vicious. She''s just a snake and a scorpion."


    Ruan Su: "


    She finally understood a truth, that is, you will never wake someone who pretends to sleep.


    At this time, Bo Wenyu quietly took this picture into the mobile phone, generated a short video and sent it to Bo Xingzhi.


    As soon as Ding Yanhui saw so many people supporting him, he put away his panic and shouted righteously, "I obviously have sepsis. If I don''t treat it, I''ll die soon. She has to say that I''m not a college student... That my identity is false, i... I might as well die now!"


    With that, the man ran in the direction of the lake.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xing quickly commanded the security guard to stop him. She angrily accused, "Miss Ruan, you let me down. How can you force him to die?"


    Ruan Su thought it funny, "it''s his own business for him to want to die. What does it have to do with me?"


    "The world is getting worse. She forced people to jump into the lake. She even said that she had nothing to do with her! It''s too much!"


    "Really, I can''t bear to look straight. This classmate Ding is too poor."


    Just when everyone was a righteous man, one after another, crusading against Ruan Su, suddenly, a frightening voice came from a distance, "headmaster Wang, this way, please."


    "Director Li, this way, please."

 Chapter 98

    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the man.


    I saw a group of people walking towards them across the arch full of balloons.


    The leading man was tall and straight, and his cold face was filled with a soul stirring cold breath.


    Those eyes like cold pools are frightening.


    After hearing the words of those rich ladies, his black hole like eyes suddenly became darker, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes seemed to burst into tears the next second.


    Ruan Su recognized Bo Xingzhi at a glance. How did this man come?


    Could it be that... She glanced at her and her eyes were filled with small proud words.


    "Bo... General manager Bo?" Ouyang Xing responded first and hurriedly greeted him. "I don''t know Mr. Bo''s coming. It''s really far from welcome."


    It''s natural to say something about the scene, but Ouyang Xing was secretly frightened.


    Why did Bo Xingzhi come here?


    She had a hundred question marks in her heart. She wanted to break her head and wondered what the purpose of Bo Xingzhi was.


    Bo Xingzhi ignored her directly. Her handsome face was so cold that there was no temperature, as if all her emotions were swallowed up by the black hole like eyes.


    When his cold eyes swept over the pretty woman not far away, there was a trace of temperature.


    The woman is dressed in a Han suit, slim and graceful, especially eye-catching.


    He flashed warmth in his eyes, restored the cold again, and said to the two middle-aged men around him, "President Wang, director Li, among all the people present, can there be t-big Ding Yanhui?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice just fell.


    The so-called "Ding Yanhui" turned pale and his legs and stomach were trembling.


    Who doesn''t know Bo Xingzhi in Jiangcheng?


    He should condescend to take care of his impersonation?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Ding Yanhui" was dizzy and covered, and endless fear filled his heart.


    He didn''t even dare to lift his head, trying to reduce his sense of existence. He quietly drilled into the crowd, step by step


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ouyang Xing has always had a beautiful tongue. Now, facing the pressure of Bo Xingzhi, she couldn''t say a word.


    Bo Xingzhi came for "Ding Yanhui"?


    How is this possible?


    impossible!


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi in disbelief, and then she calmed down, "Mr. bo... You mean, these two..."


    Song Yan hurriedly introduced to you, "these two are the president and director of the Admissions Office of T University."


    President Wang looked around. As president, he naturally could not know every student. He asked the director of the admissions office. The director of the admissions office immediately took the laptop from the assistant behind him.


    Search "Ding Yanhui" directly in the system.


    However, as like as two peas in the river, Ding Yanhui was only ten years old.


    The assistant held the laptop and showed it to everyone present.


    Director Li of the admissions office said, "headmaster, there is really no Ding Yanhui among the students."


    The headmaster looked at all the rich ladies present. Some of them knew him, and he also heard about the Huo''s charity foundation.


    He just didn''t understand why he had to certify Ding Yanhui to him, but he didn''t understand what the story was.


    He told the truth, "everyone heard that we really don''t have Ding Yanhui. The only one named Ding Yanhui graduated ten years ago."


    Therefore, the so-called "Ding Yanhui" of t-septicemia is false!


    The rich ladies around looked at this scene in shock. If the phone recording evidence taken by Ruan Su before could be false, the headmaster and the director of the admissions office testified here.


    "It''s true or false."


    "My God! President Ouyang, what''s going on?"


    "I donated 2 million today... I''m so afraid that the object of my donation is also fake. If it''s fake, it''s too much!"


    "Yes, it''s hateful for such a liar to cheat money by winning our sympathy!"


    "Fortunately, Miss Ruan has golden eyes."


    Listening to these rich ladies'' words, Ouyang apricot looked like earth, and sweat rolled down his forehead.


    It was the first time since she took over the Huo''s charity foundation that she had encountered such a gang and directly exposed and verified the identity of these helpers on the spot!


    Bo Xingzhi came for Ding Yanhui?!


    Bo Wenyu''s sister is so important in his heart?


    I haven''t heard! Doesn''t it mean that the relationship between the three brothers and sisters of the Bo family is not good?


    Is... Is he for Ruan Su, a little bitch? But didn''t he just love his wife on microblog?


    Public relations crisis! She must find a way to turn the situation around. The reputation of Huo''s charitable foundation can''t be destroyed in this matter today!


    Ouyang Xing''s brain was running fast. She looked at Ding Yanhui, who was shrinking and becoming less and less prominent in the crowd. She almost blurted out, "you liar! Stop! Where do you want to escape?"


    Plum is also very discerning. Years of tacit understanding made her immediately call the security guard.


    Several big security guards knocked Ding Yanhui to the ground.


    Ding Yanhui was lying on the ground in confusion and was beaten black and blue by the security guard.


    A violent beating.


    As soon as he wanted to resist and shout, plum tore off the corner of his Han suit and blocked his mouth to prevent him from making any sound.


    "I didn''t expect our foundation to sneak in swindlers, which surprised everyone." Ouyang apricot wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the plum.


    Then he smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Bo, for pulling out this moth for us. It''s the negligence of our foundation staff. It''s really ashamed of everyone''s trust."


    Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes are shining in the sun, and her red lips are slightly hooked, blooming with a playful smile.


    Ouyang apricot is creepy.


    What is this woman doing again!


    "President Ouyang, didn''t you say that one fake will pay ten? Then... Do you want to pay ten times for Miss Bo? Miss Bo just wanted to donate 100000!"


    The woman''s beautiful voice sounded slowly.


    Ouyang Xing almost fainted with anger and said, "Miss Bo didn''t donate it, didn''t she? So she didn''t have any loss..."


    Ruan Su stared at Ouyang Xing for a moment and said, "but Ding Yanhui is fake! When you said that you would lose ten for one fake, you didn''t say you had to suffer a loss!"


    Bo Wenyu didn''t expect to compensate for it at all, but after Ruan Suyi reminded her, she tilted her little chin and looked proud, "President ouyangxing wants to be and stand? And then want to destroy?"


    Anyway, Ruan Su can''t always scold her for being stupid... She, she also wants to be smart, but she doesn''t know if her sister-in-law will think she is doing well


    She racked her brains to think of the words that scolded white lotus on the Internet.


    Cooperating with her sister-in-law, she took a careful look at Ruan Su and expected Ruan Su to give her an encouraging look or a positive smile.


    But... Nothing


    Her careful liver was broken and secretly encouraged herself. It must be that she didn''t perform well enough. Sobbing, my sister-in-law didn''t praise her.


    My heart is so stuffed, so uncomfortable.


    She must read more books when she goes back and try to perform better next time.


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh at Bo Wenyu''s words, but she held back.


    Ouyang Xing almost fainted with anger, but her heart was too strong to faint. If she fainted, she might be able to avoid the compensation.


    Ten times 100000, that''s a million!


    Bai threw Bo Wenyu a million dollars and thought she wanted to jump into the lake to commit suicide.


    But!


    She looked at the terrible cold figure of Bo Xingzhi in front of her. She didn''t have the courage to refuse!


    She only felt as if she was held by the devil''s fragile throat, and the vitality was almost pulled away from her body bit by bit.


    She said with a stiff face and forced her voice not to tremble. "Our Huo''s charity foundation has always been based on reputation and convinced people by virtue. It is our negligence and our responsibility to have such a thing happen. Of course, I have to compensate! Plum! Take a check!"


    With these words, she almost collapsed. If the Secretary had not helped her with plums, she would really kneel down on the spot.


    Plum also pinched sweat for her.


    After Ouyang Xing stood up again, she took the one million check handed by plum and sent her hands to Bo Wenyu in a very sincere manner. "Miss Bo, I''m really sorry. On behalf of Huo''s charitable foundation, I apologize to you. You were surprised."


    Then she said to Ruan Su sincerely, "Miss Ruan, you are so powerful that you can see through the liar at a glance. Thank you for eliminating the harm for our Huo''s charity foundation! Thank you!"


    She quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake and made compensation, which immediately attracted a lot of favor.


    The rich ladies who had wavered and questioned before couldn''t help but say, "I really compensated."


    "And apologized."


    "Who has done nothing wrong? I don''t know. I really didn''t investigate this time."


    "President Ouyang is still trustworthy."


    "Yes, yes! I think President Ouyang may not know."


    Ruan Su also has to admit that Ouyang Xing can be entrusted with an important task by Huo Jiliang. He really has two brushes and is a person who can bend and stretch.


    This woman is not simple.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t expect that she really got a million yuan in compensation. She was happy and happy.


    She made money for the first time in her life. In the past, she only spent money. She never made money. The first money is a million. I''m so happy.


    Now that the tea party has arrived, there is no need to continue.


    End hastily.


    Bo Wenyu excitedly held Ruan Su''s hand, "I''m making money for the first time in my life today. Brother, shall I invite you two to the lacrosse for dinner?"


    Ruan Su was about to refuse, when he heard Bo Wenyu say, "Oh, just go and cheer up, a million! You can eat their most famous dishes in the lacrosse."


    The little girl looked at Ouyang Xing''s ugly face not far away. "Don''t you think it''s very happy to spend other people''s money?"

 Chapter 99

    Ruan Su was amused by the little girl.


    She glanced at Bo Xingzhi and said to Bo Wenyu, "let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi felt out of favor.


    Bo Wenyu is more favored than him and can invite Ruan Su to dinner.


    But he was still rejected thousands of miles away by this charming little woman.


    The man said in a low voice, "it''s better for you to have a potluck together today. My little sister is the treat."


    The king said happily, "the position of the lacrosse should be booked in advance?"


    "Headmaster Wang, I tell you, you don''t have to worry about your seat with my sister-in-law!" Bo Wenyu said and looked at Ruan Su admiringly, "right?"


    She heard what Bo Wenhao said. Her sister-in-law said that if she wanted to go to the lacrosse for dinner, she didn''t have to book a seat in advance. I wonder if this little privilege will work?


    Ruan Su smiled. "It''s my honor to have dinner with President Wang and director Li. Let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly. What does this little woman have to do with the big boss behind the scenes of the lacrosse restaurant?


    Isn''t that big boss one of her suitors?


    At the thought of this, he was on the edge of wanting to explode. He wanted to drag the boss of the lacrosse restaurant out and kill him, and blow the lacrosse restaurant to pieces!


    *


    The party went straight out of Tulip Flower Sea city.


    For the first time, Bo Xingzhi felt that his sister was so eye-catching and unprecedented.


    She had no eyesight to let Ruan Su sit in her Porsche. When Ruan Su got on the bus, Bo Wenyu smiled like his mother licking a dog, flattering, excited and overwhelmed... He saw this flattering smile on the face of the Jiang Brothers last time!


    Now he deeply doubts whether his sister''s sexual orientation is a little abnormal!


    He has to guard against fire and theft, Jiang Xinyu, Jiang''s brothers, and now his sister?!


    Bo Xingzhi sat in Bentley with a handsome face and his lungs were going to explode.


    Isn''t his $10 million Bentley elegant 728 fragrant?


    From leather texture to interior lining, it is the top.


    It also has a 24 inch ultra-thin screen, DVD system, surround sound system, and the rear compartment is a mobile private theater.


    Doesn''t it smell good? Ah?


    The woman chose to sit in Bo Wenyu''s little broken Porsche 911.


    I''m so angry!


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the red Porsche 911 in front of him.


    The car stopped at the door of the lacrosse. Several waiters immediately came to get the keys and help park the car.


    As a result... As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Bo Wenhao and Jiang Cheng''s 65% brothers standing at the door.


    Bo Xingzhi looks cold and fierce. How are these three people together?


    Looks like he''s waiting for them?


    Then... He saw his brother with gauze wrapped around his head, running over with dog legs on his face, "sister-in-law, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He bent over and nodded, stretched out his arm, and quickly opened the door of the lacrosse. "Sister-in-law, come in, the sun is big outside."


    Jiang Cheng pushed him away angrily, and then rushed to be the little brother who led the way. "Goddess, the lacrosse food is very famous and very good. It''s my brother''s treat at noon today."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ruan. I heard from Xiao Liu that you saved Xiao Liu in the club two days ago. In order to thank you, I must invite you to dinner, not only today, but also tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. It''s best..."


    Jiang Chengwu deliberately showed a handsome smile and gave Ruan Su a hot wink, "it''s best to be your meal ticket for a lifetime."


    He and Jiang Chengliu originally went to the hospital to visit Bo Wenhao. As a result, Bo Wenhao received a wechat from Bo Wenyu and said he was going to the lacrosse for dinner.


    Without saying a word, the three went straight to the lacrosse.


    Bo Wenhao''s head doesn''t hurt anymore. He''s comfortable everywhere.


    What''s more wonderful is that Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao, the enemies, have become Ruan Su''s fans at the same time. Although they still keep bickering, the previous situation of beating and scolding is almost gone.


    "Jiang Cheng five, I think you are idle!" Ruan Su didn''t give him a good face.


    He gracefully picked up the skirt of his Han Ru skirt and stepped into the Junchao hall.


    Seeing this, Bo Wenyu hurriedly followed him, "Hey, wait for me!"


    Jiang Chengwu exchanged greetings with President Wang and director Li.


    These two big t power figures are very curious about Ruan Su''s identity.


    The little girl looks bright and charming and has an excellent temperament.


    Didn''t you hear miss Bo call her sister-in-law before?


    Why is the fifth master of the Jiang family courteous now?


    The fifth master of the Jiang family and general manager bo


    When President Bo hurriedly called them out of the school, they thought something big had happened. As a result... Was it to help the little girl named Ruan Su hit others in the face?


    In particular, the little girl''s name is Jiang Chengwu, the fifth master... The tone is the same as sending the dog away... The fifth master is not angry... He has a bumpy face


    Don''t understand, don''t understand


    They may be really old.


    Ruan Su listened to the young men and girls around her talking and laughing. Her eyes twinkled and turned her head slightly. She seemed to listen very carefully.


    Suddenly!


    The man stretched out his big palm and grabbed at the woman''s bright wrist, but the woman quickly raised her hand and hid.


    Thin line stops Fei''s thin lips tight, and his outstretched hand hangs in the air.


    His eyes fell on the woman for a moment.


    The anger in the bottom of my eyes kept surging and almost burst into tears.


    It''s so interesting to listen to these three smelly boys and girls!


    He can''t even touch it?


    The man''s eyes were dark.


    The whole Lacrosse hall on the first floor was full of suffocating oppression, and even the waiters in the hall felt the terrible atmosphere around them.


    But some people don''t feel terrible! Jiang Chengwu picked his eyebrows.


    He has personality!


    Because Bo Xingzhi is super invincible and thunderbolt handsome, he will not look at this man differently.


    The sadness of being rejected just now was swept away.


    As long as Bo Xingzhi is uncomfortable, he will be happy! Hum!


    Ruan Su entered the lacrosse and went directly to the service desk.


    Before she could speak, the lobby manager whispered, "Miss Ruan, are you here? Wow, you are so beautiful today! You are a great classical beauty."


    "Rainbow fart, save it." Ruan Su shallow hook lips, "arrange a position. They are all my friends."


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it now." the lobby manager nodded respectfully, then blew out of the service desk like a whirlwind and began to make arrangements.


    "Miss Ruan is coming, Miss Ruan is coming."


    "Hurry up, inform the kitchen. Miss Ruan of our family is coming. She wants all her favorite dishes and her favorite ice cream. Oh, she brought some friends and must provide good service, you know?"


    Two minutes later.


    The lobby manager personally led them to a European round table.


    "Miss Ruan, please."


    "Headmaster Wang, director Li, you''re welcome. Please sit down." Ruan Su Chong smiled at the two middle-aged men. "Let''s all sit down."


    The two middle-aged men were shocked again!


    This is completely... The top treatment of lacrosse, isn''t it?


    Lacrosse is of high grade and good business. The location needs to be booked a week in advance. It is uncertain to book it yet.


    However, Ruan Su didn''t have to queue up, and... She looked like a host.


    Bo Zong and the fifth master had no objection.


    Bo Wenyu is preparing to sit next to Ruan Su happily, but! Someone took her seat first.


    She looked up wronged Baba and saw... Her eldest brother sat on Ruan Su''s left side like an iceberg.


    She was secretly angry, and then hurried to grab the seat on the right. As a result... She saw that Jiang Chengwu sat on Ruan Su''s right hand like a burly iron tower.


    She had to... Sit down next to Bo Wenhao crying in her heart.


    Bo Wenhao patted her hand. "Are you stupid? Can you dismantle the CP of brother and sister-in-law? Don''t you see that brother Jiang Cheng is trying to get on top?"


    Bo Wenyu~~~~


    Do I want to be next to my sister-in-law or is it my fault?


    "Miss Ruan, I have asked the kitchen to cook your favorite dish. What would you like to eat?" the lobby manager came to serve in person. Miss Ruan must not lose face in front of her friends.


    We must give Miss Ruan''s friends a warm, diamond like experience like spring.


    Only miss Ruan can be treated like this in the world!


    Ruan Su glanced at the lobby manager leisurely. Looking at his beating chicken blood, he could guess what was thinking in his head.


    She pushed the menu to President Wang and director Li. "What would you like to eat? Miss Bo picked up 1 million for nothing today!"


    "Yes, thank you for your testimony." Bo Wenyu said quickly.


    The two are not pinching people. They randomly ordered a few signature dishes and pushed the menu to Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xing glanced at the menu and didn''t speak. Instead, he sent the menu to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes and looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me." the man''s thin lips spit out three words, and a trace of expectation flashed in his dark eyes.


    The woman''s exquisite and beautiful face flashed a trace of helplessness, "this, this, and this..."


    She ordered several, all of which were Bo Xingzhi''s favorite dishes.


    It''s also some dishes she often cooks at home.


    The man is extremely arrogant and abnormal.


    Is her order particularly delicious? Ah?


    Crazy!


    Jiang Chengwu said to Ruan Su reluctantly, "Miss Ruan, can you order some dishes for me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you like to eat. Order it yourself." Ruan Su threw the menu in front of him.


    There was a slight discomfort in the chest.


    Jiang Cheng looked up on May Day. Sure enough, he saw Bo Xingzhi''s proud eyes.


    This is the difference between red fruit and fruit!


    Why does the goddess know what Bo Xingzhi eats and help him order!


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart has been unhappy since he came to the lacrosse. Finally, he got a little relief and a touch of pleasure floated up.


    But soon, he was upset again.


    The sour smell almost gushed out of his body, and everyone could feel it.


    Because the lacrosse chef, who was more difficult to hire than the chef in Michelin restaurant, pulled $25000 to $80000... Unexpectedly, the lacrosse chef ran over.

 Chapter 100

    The man with blond hair and blue eyes is tall and straight. He is a typical European and American. He is very handsome and eye-catching.


    "Ah, little Su Su, are you here?"


    I want to give Ruan Su a warm French hug.


    A powerful palm suddenly pressed his shoulder. "She doesn''t like to be close to outsiders."


    The man''s eyes were cold and fierce. The big palm that clamped his shoulder was like a pair of iron pliers, causing pain.


    The Chinese stared at him in shock, "who are you? Little Su Su and I are best friends!"


    "All right, Chinese, cook well, OK?"


    Ruan Su patted Huaren on the back.


    The man with blond hair and blue eyes was very wronged. "Little Su Su, this is a violent maniac. I want to protect my human rights! I must sue him!"


    "Shut up!" Ruan Su''s cold eyes glanced at him, "go back to the back kitchen. Don''t come out without my order."


    "Little Susu..." the Chinese people are more aggrieved... The lobby manager hurried over and grabbed him and left. "Chef everyone, hurry. Miss Ruan came with her friends. Be good and obedient."


    "Oh."


    Chinese people are still wronged Baba.


    My heart is breaking.


    Little Susu doesn''t pet him anymore. She doesn''t pet him at all.


    He''s so angry!


    "He... Is a genius in cooking, but he has some defects in communicating with people." Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi lightly, and then looked at the people, "I hope you don''t mind and don''t look at the Chinese with an abnormal look."


    "No wonder it''s so hard for him to invite. Many big people asked him to see him, but he didn''t come out." Jiang Cheng nodded. "But he speaks Chinese really well."


    At first glance, the Chinese man... Seems to have a brain problem?


    It looks like the level of a five-year-old.


    The lobby manager has to coax


    Just then, the waiter took the dishes and began to serve them one after another.


    When these waiters saw Ruan Su, it was called a enthusiasm. Although the lacrosse''s service has always been very good, it seems that they are particularly good to Ruan su.


    The look in the eyes of every waiter at Ruan Su could not hide the joy emanating from his bones.


    Almost everyone can feel it. All the waiters here look at Ruan Su very differently.


    That pervert, fanatical, like seeing his idol.


    Bo Xingzhi is numb, because Jiang Chengliu, Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu are looking at Ruan Su with that kind of abnormal and fanatical eyes.


    "Miss Ruan, the food has been served. If you have any orders, please call us." the waiter brought the last dish up, bent down and said respectfully.


    "Go down." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "I wish you all a pleasant meal in our Lacrosse restaurant." the waiter said and went down.


    Jiang Chengwu quickly put a sweet and sour spareribs in her bowl. "Try this spareribs. They look very good."


    Seeing the ribs in the bowl, Ruan Su was stunned, then nodded and thanked.


    Bo Wenhao was not calm when he saw that Jiang Chengwu had personally mixed vegetables for his sister-in-law.


    Brother Jiang''s family is ambitious.


    It seems that the bandits are angry, but they are not close to anyone.


    There is a clear alienation.


    As a result, he even brought vegetables to his sister-in-law?


    He took a worried look at Bo Xingzhi, big brother! Hurry to the battlefield! People are crazy about your wife!


    Jiang Chengwu took another piece of green vegetables in front of him. His heroic facial features were suffused with a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Ruan Su''s calm and calm face.


    The smile on the lips deepened.


    The goddess ate his dish!


    Jiang Chengliu secretly praised his brother! Good performance!


    Thin line stops, the corners of the lips are cold, and the cold eyes seem to be able to see through the hearts of the people, leaving people nowhere to hide. Now! His eyes were filled with rage when he saw the spareribs.


    He just went crazy and began to peel shrimp! Slender fingers, like perfect works of art, peeled several Boston lobsters in a few minutes.


    "Hiss -" the man suddenly made a repressive voice.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw a blood bead emerging from the belly of Bo Xingzhi''s right hand.


    Thin Xingzhi drooped his eyes. His face was pale without any expression. His eyes looked straight at Ruan su. His words surprised people, "it hurts."


    He looked like he was suffering a lot. "I''d better bear it."


    Then he pushed the lobster in front of Ruan Su, "peel it and eat."


    It''s so... Stiff.


    But somehow it''s a little provocative... Especially with a man''s beautiful face.


    Ruan Su took a look at the round lobster meat, and then looked at the thin line around him, which was as noble as a noble prince. She felt that he was not only a little crazy, but also a little crazy.


    Mr. Bo, what about your arrogance and your coldness?


    All used for?


    When she could not tucked up the slot, the man still looked very cold and expensive. He stretched out the bloody finger to her. "It''s still bleeding. Make complaints about Dr. Ruan help me."


    Ruan Su grabbed the paper towel at hand, covered it rudely, and tied a bow. "Is Mr. Bo satisfied with my diagnosis and treatment?"


    The lovely bow is standing on the fingers of the tall, cold and noble man. How do you look at it and how do you contradict it


    However, the man said contentedly, "Dr. Ruan, I want to eat soy sauce chicken. Can you help me? My right hand hurts a little and I can''t hold chopsticks for the time being."


    Which kindergarten did this kid come from?


    Can you be a little more childish?


    Bo Wenyu was shocked.


    It just broke her lower limit.


    Big brother in her heart, has always been so domineering, cold, ruthless and cold.


    He still has such a shameless time?!


    Compared with big brother, her little tricks of competing for favor are not enough


    Bo Wenhao proudly flew a small look at Jiang Chengliu. Look, my eldest brother''s position is high.


    Give brother 32 likes!


    My big brother and sister-in-law are the real CP!


    President Wang and director Li chose to eat silently.


    They seem to know Mr. Bo again.


    Song Yan was also shocked!


    a young master! Your leg is broken, 666!


    However, Miss Ruan doesn''t seem to be a vegetarian


    Sure enough, song Yan heard Ruan Su''s lips slightly open and called the waiter, "President Bo is injured. Help him with the dishes."


    "Yes, Miss Ruan." the waiter immediately took a pair of public chopsticks.


    Looking at Bo Xingzhi with a sincere smile, "which dish does Bo always want to eat?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed, and the faint voice was oppressed, "Ruan Su, my stomach hurts."


    Jiang Chengwu almost didn''t throw his chopsticks on Bo Xingzhi''s face. He wanted face but didn''t want face.


    Where''s the face?


    Jiang Chengwu naturally helped Ruan Su clip vegetables and put them in front of her.


    Bo Xing stifled his chest and pushed the lobster in front of Ruan Su, "this is nutritious."


    Ruan Su''s indifferent facial features led a smile. Her facial features were exquisite.


    When her face was cold, her whole body exuded a cool temperament that refused to be thousands of miles away, but when she smiled, she was bright and vivid.


    As if everything around was lit up by this smile.


    Almost everyone present was stunned.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes are deep and bottomless. There is a trace of charm wrapped in his natural dignity, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, please help me peel the lobster. Thanks," said Ruan su. She stood up, picked up the plate in front of the man and began to put vegetables in it. All of them are Bo Xingzhi''s favorite.


    After clamping, she rushed to the waiter who was embarrassed and ignored by Bo Xingzhi, "go down. He''s crazy and not easy to serve."


    This is the only woman in the world who dares to scold Bo Xing for being insane... I''m afraid?


    And Bo always has an eye Baba waiting for her to cook


    This look of waiting for feeding is really unbelievable.


    At this time, the thin line stopped an invisible display of the momentum of the superior, and there was a bit of cold in the deep eyes.


    When looking at others, it gives people invisible oppression, and a cold face gives people a chilling charm.


    However, when his eyes fell on the woman, the burning eyes wanted to stare through her.


    People with bright eyes can see it. He has other thoughts about Ruan su.


    Jiang Chengwu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and inexplicable emotions flashed in his eyes.


    This thin line is really good and will compete for favor.


    This means of death is really shameful.


    What stomach pain, hand pain.


    Wouldn''t he blush if he told a big man?


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold and looked at Jiang Chengwu''s eyes.


    The Jiang family and the Bo family don''t deal with each other. Unexpectedly, the Jiang family brothers are afraid to shake m? After being beaten by a little woman, the brothers stick to the little woman like brown sugar?


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, looking at the pile of high dishes in front of him, he stabbed Jiang Chengwu''s heart with satisfaction, "President Jiang, has the 3% rise of Jiang''s stock come back?"


    Jiang Cheng''s 51 mouthfuls of old blood almost choked in his throat and didn''t suffocate.


    "How about our Jiang''s stock? We always bother."


    Bo Xingzhi gracefully sends food to her mouth. It feels very delicious. It''s even more delicious if the little woman doesn''t know the boss of lacrosse.


    "Then I silently expect Jiang''s Jedi to fight back, and the stock is rising."


    The sullen spirit in the man''s heart dissipated, and his originally gloomy face eased at this time.


    What about Jiang Shi? If the stock doesn''t fall as usual, he can''t eat the food sandwiched by a little woman.


    He didn''t realize how childish and ridiculous his idea was at this time.


    Everyone present looked at Bo Xingzhi, the powerful momentum of the superior, the deep and dark eyes, and the resentment from top to bottom slowly turned into temporary pleasure.


    No one could have imagined that he thought so at the bottom of his heart.


    Bo Wenhao could see that his brother was jealous no matter how dull he was? I don''t seem to like Jiang Chengwu''s hospitality to his sister-in-law very much?


    His liver trembled.


    Bring the Jiang brothers here, but what he did.


    Look at his brother''s possessive appearance. Was he angry just now?


    It''s over. Won''t you be deducted for pocket money?


    He looked pitifully at Ruan Su with a pale face, obviously imploring, "brother... I..."


    Thanks for the blue water, blue sky, fongl, Da lumamei''s monthly ticket. Thank you, girl... Fine reward, mmda ~ ~ ~ it''s the end of the month, ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ five more monthly tickets are added today, and they will be added in the evening~~~~

 Chapter 101

    Bo Xingzhi''s ink eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light from the bottom of his eyes stabbed Bo Wenhao''s heart, "shut up!"


    Bo Wenhao''s heart trembled.


    But he was a little unconvinced at the bottom of his heart.


    Eldest brother is also true. Since you are still possessive and jealous, you don''t want to divorce.


    Do you especially like the game of love after marriage?


    Now sister-in-law is a free man. Which man does she want to eat with? Do you care?


    Hey, no, no, how can you think so? Do you want sister-in-law to be sister-in-law Jiang?


    no


    No!


    He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "brother, i... I, I''ll bring you vegetables."


    Thin Xingzhi said softly, "I don''t think you''re dirty."


    Bo Wenhao''s heart trembled three times.


    Is it really good to be despised by my brother?


    My heart is broken, broken to pieces.


    After dinner, Bo Wenyu and Jiang Chengwu scrambled to pay the bill. Bo Wenyu stared and puffed his mouth like a frog. "What are you doing? I agreed to treat me. I''m dedicated to thanking President Wang and director Li! You can''t rob me, Mr. Jiang."


    "Miss Bo, I''m a man. I''ll pay the bill first." Jiang Chengwu really didn''t expect to be robbed by a little girl to pay the bill one day.


    "I don''t care. There are many people eating in my family. I invite them." Bo Wen hummed and quickly took out his wallet and swiped his card to pay the bill.


    President Wang and director Li are very curious about Ruan su.


    Headmaster Wang said, "what does Miss Ruan do?"


    "Oh, doctor." Ruan Su said politely.


    "I see." principal Wang nodded.


    Director Li said again, "so... Which department does Miss Ruan belong to?"


    Ruan Su continued politely, "surgery."


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and staggered their intersecting lines of sight without trace.


    "It seems that Miss Ruan has a deep friendship with the owner of the lacrosse restaurant?" principal Wang asked again.


    "Not deep, not deep. Just know." Ruan Su thought the two middle-aged men looked polite. Why did they gossip so much?


    Ask about this and that.


    Bo Xingzhi kept listening to their conversation.


    It''s not deep


    Not deep.


    Maybe it''s just a good relationship with the chef?


    But the big kitchen seems a little abnormal, only five-year-old Eq.


    The man''s heart, which was full of evil, finally fell back slowly.


    When several people came out of the lacrosse, President Wang said to Ruan Su, "if Miss Ruan has time, she can come to the medical school of T University to tell the students about clinical experience. I just don''t know. When will miss Ruan be free?"


    Why did you make an appointment?


    Bo Xingzhi felt a little uncomfortable.


    Did he prevent so many peach blossoms? How come even old guys like President Wang are beginning to stick to little women now?


    "You''re welcome, President Wang. I don''t have much time recently, because I''ve received a small task from the municipal government. When I''m finished, let''s confirm the time." Ruan Su also knows that President Wang and director Li helped her identify Ding Yanhui today.


    She deserved the favor.


    She doesn''t like to owe anyone.


    "Really, really?" principal Wang and director Li looked at each other excitedly.


    Why did you promise so readily?


    "I never do what I say." Ruan Su said, "you can contact Jiang Xinyu at that time. He called you today."


    President Wang just remembered that today he also received a phone call from Jiang Xinyu and asked Ding Yanhui.


    Now it seems that President Jiang is also helping Miss Ruan


    Miss Ruan is really... Incredible.


    When Bo Xingzhi heard that she asked President Wang to contact Jiang Xinyu, he immediately held Ruan Su''s waist, "President Wang can contact me."


    Ruan Su was a little tight by the big palm on her waist, and she couldn''t breathe well.


    Although there was no expression on her face, she was upset at the bottom of her heart.


    In the hall, feel what waist!


    She stabbed her with an elbow, and the man frowned with pain, but he still didn''t let her go.


    The little woman stabbed him in the lower abdomen. She really had to do it.


    At this time, in the back kitchen of the lacrosse restaurant, the man with blond hair and blue eyes looked down through the glass and just saw the tall and straight man holding the woman''s waist.


    There was no natural innocence in the blue eyes long ago. In the slightly narrowed eyes, there was a flicker of jealousy.


    He stared at the men and women at the door of the restaurant, and his crazy jealousy almost drowned him.


    Little Su Su


    He absently held out his hand to the woman downstairs and couldn''t help shaking his voice, "little Su Su, you''ve never given me a look for so many years."


    He is willing to stay in H Empire and lacrosse for her. Even if she doesn''t appear once a month, he is still waiting for her silently


    But now she was held in her arms by another man.


    Heart, endless pain.


    "Chef Hua, are you still cooking today?" a cook came up and asked.


    The attitude is extremely respectful.


    Although Chinese people''s EQ is very low, it is only five years old. But his cooking is superb, so all the chefs of lacrosse respect him very much.


    The Chinese people gathered their anger and jealousy from their eyebrows, and their blue eyes recovered a pure innocence. "Today I''m tired and don''t do it. I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK." the chef turned and left, muttering to himself, why does the chef look different from usual? When I called him just now, I almost didn''t dare to speak.


    Is that angry look really emanating from chef Hua? Are you wrong?


    The door of the lacrosse restaurant.


    The car has been driven.


    Jiang Chengwu immediately looked at Bo Xingzhi''s overbearing and possessive palm, which was buckled on his goddess''s waist?


    I can''t bear it. "Mr. Bo, you''re married and you''re still so close to miss Ruan in public. Isn''t it good? Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Bo will let you kneel on the washboard?"


    Bo Xingzhi has a trace of anger in his eyes. If he hasn''t divorced, now he can directly let Jiang Chengwu roll!


    My young master''s wife is around!


    But


    He can only frown slightly now, with a cold look, "how''s my relationship with my wife? What''s the matter with President Jiang?"


    He felt in his heart that it didn''t have any momentum.


    There''s no young master and his wife around. It''s strong!


    And slap Jiang Chengwu''s face.


    During the divorce.


    He had the idea of regret, but it was only a flash.


    He never thought about it carefully and studied why he always wanted to pester Ruan su.


    However, at the moment, he felt that he really regretted the divorce.


    If I had known that his little woman was so lovely and bright, those rotten peach blossoms one after another.


    He had not finished folding one, and the other two, three, four or five, came out again.


    If you kill him, you won''t choose divorce.


    Ruan Su twisted her thin waist, trying to break free from the man''s grip.


    However, Bo Xingzhi directly buckled her waist and pushed her into the Bentley.


    Bo Wenyu watched anxiously as Ruan Su was robbed by his eldest brother so possessive that he had to sit in his car depressed.


    Woo woo ~ ~ ~ divorced, still occupying my sister-in-law''s dry hair?


    She also wants to get closer to her sister-in-law.


    Inside Bentley.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    As if before the storm.


    Ruan Su asked Bo Xingzhi impatiently, "what are you doing? I came in your sister''s car."


    Bo Xingzhi choked on her words, and the depression running in his chest suddenly got stuck there.


    You can''t go up or down.


    His face was very dark.


    Dare you think this little woman still wants to be with Bo Wenyu?


    What''s good about that smelly girl?


    Jealous, jealous.


    Bo Xingzhi felt a little powerless.


    I was reduced to a place where I was jealous of a little girl.


    His heart was sour and astringent, and he pressed the impulse to rush up immediately and kiss her hard.


    He!


    He must teach the little woman a lesson today, so that she won''t provoke peach blossoms everywhere!


    So, with a cold face, he asked, "when have you been so good with her? She''s a stupid girl."


    His subtext is that I''m handsome and rich, my life is good, and my weapon is big.


    Look at me more. Look at me!


    Ruan Su saw that the man''s face was becoming more and more gloomy. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and a trace of irony flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Bo Xingzhi, I need to thank you for today''s business. But I can handle it even if you don''t invite President Wang and director Li."


    "You really need to thank me." Bo Xingzhi originally wanted to compare with Bo Wenyu stubbornly.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, his originally gloomy face suddenly brightened, and his eyes fell on the pink cherry lips.


    The sexy Adam''s apple slides up and down, and the big hand suddenly clasps the back of her head.


    Just about to kiss, Ruan Su began to struggle, covering his mouth with two small hands, "what are you doing?"


    "Ask for a thank-you gift." the man said, breaking off her little hand and kissing her hard.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined, and his hot breath sprayed on her cheek.


    Ruan Su was a little depressed.


    Is this man in love?


    Kiss when you say kiss?


    Bo Xingzhi saw that the little woman dared to wander when he kissed her. Her eyes were deep and a cluster of flames sprang up quickly.


    Under his lips, Ruan Su snorted stiffly.


    I just feel that there is a faint bloody gas on my lips and teeth and scattered.


    On the contrary... Bo Xingzhi felt the strong blood, but his chest swung.


    But kiss harder.


    Ruan Su almost suffocated and lacked oxygen before the man let her go.


    His full forehead was against her, and his breathing was a little short.


    With inherent strength in his tone, "I''m very satisfied with this thank-you gift."


    Ruan Su is a little weak.


    This thin line Zhi, can you not always be so childish in front of her


    When she heard the man''s strong tone, she grabbed his sleeve and said fiercely, "are you satisfied? I''m not satisfied. Your kissing skills are too bad! They all bit my lips..."


    But before she finished her words, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but blush and hit her lips again.


    Dare to question his ability!


    A little woman who owes money!


    The big hand pressed the back of her head again and soon took the initiative. Ruan Su only felt that there seemed to be a feather scratching at the bottom of her heart.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of blue thin mushroom, meimoda ~ ~ Jiageng ~ ~ ~ Jiageng ~ ~ for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ babies who have monthly tickets, hurry to smash it~~~

 Chapter 102

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became ambiguous. His eyes were dim, and the valley at the bottom of his eyes looked deeper and deeper. He stared at Ruan Su as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    Ruan Su''s heart tightened. Today, Mei silkworm didn''t start... Strange.


    As long as Mei Chan doesn''t start, she believes she can resist the temptation of Bo Xingzhi, a handsome face that turns all sentient beings upside down.


    At present, she must remain unmoved.


    Bo Xing stopped looking dark, pressed down all the heat and impulse in his heart, bowed his head and kissed her again.


    "I''m not full..."


    She took a deep breath and found that Mei Chan really didn''t urge all the valley in her body.


    She poked a little happy.


    Mei Chan finally hiccups? No manifestation?


    Great.


    I hope I will never show up in the future.


    She didn''t know that in her body and deep in her blood vessels, a chubby beautiful silkworm was sleeping.


    It is fatter and bigger than some time ago... It emits a faint golden light all over. It is fat and round. It looks very cute.


    Therefore, what Bo Xingzhi put forward is obviously hinting at her request to let her cook.


    Although she said she was not angry, she still had to protect her rights and interests. "Bo Xingzhi, just now you wanted to thank you."


    The man answered quickly, "that doesn''t count."


    His face is not red and he is out of breath.


    Ruan Su blinked her beautiful apricot eyes, "without bullying people like this, you are the president and captain. You don''t talk about credibility when you talk about business with people?"


    Thin line stops, thin lips slightly hook, dark eyes twinkle, "because you didn''t take the initiative to thank others just now, you know?"


    Ruan Su sneered. Without Mei silkworm controlling her, she was very happy.


    In front of Bo Xingzhi, he was full of confidence, "I want to thank you with my fist now. What should I do?"


    She wanted to try Bo Xingzhi''s martial arts for a long time. Without saying a word, her pink fist rushed towards Bo Xingzhi as fast as lightning.


    Unexpectedly, he was held by Bo Xingzhi.


    "Come on, darling. You''re a girl. Be gentle."


    The man''s big palm covers her small fist. The small fist is not small in strength and has great impact.


    The little woman had great strength. Even if he stopped her, his body was still pressed to the back seat by the impact.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you said we were divorced and always entangled together every day?" Ruan Su withdrew her fist and said faintly.


    The man looked a little gentle, "I think it''s good. People fall in love before marriage and after marriage. It''s good for us to fall in love again after divorce."


    "I don''t want to fall in love with you," Ruan Su said.


    Then he said.


    "Didn''t I just make some food and put it in the fridge a few days ago? Did you finish it?"


    "Finished." Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes fell on the beautiful face of the little woman. He ate the food made by Ruan Su in the refrigerator three times a day.


    It''ll be finished soon.


    Therefore, we need a little woman to cook for him, preferably every day.


    After getting divorced, I found that... My stomach can''t live without her.


    After eating the rice made by Ruan Su, all the other delicacies, whether delicacies or delicacies, were tasteless and had a stomachache.


    "You are cruel." Ruan Su glanced at him. What is this man''s stomach? Finished so soon?


    Bo Xingzhi directly told song Yan, "go to the supermarket."


    The car quickly stopped in the underground parking lot of the supermarket.


    The three went straight into the supermarket.


    Song Yan is responsible for pushing the shopping cart behind, and Bo Xingzhi follows Ruan su.


    Ruan Su picked vegetables.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are extremely outstanding. People come and go in the supermarket and stare at them repeatedly.


    Men are tall and powerful, which makes people afraid.


    So most people don''t dare to stare at his face.


    Ruan Su''s facial features are exquisite, her eyebrows are cold, and her beauty is amazing!


    In particular, several security guards kept looking at Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi resisted the impulse to get angry.


    The green veins on the forehead are beating faintly.


    His face was dark. He suddenly realized that the little woman in his family had a strong attraction no matter when and where.


    Even if she goes to a supermarket, many people look at her.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis was madly involved in his chest.


    He suddenly reached out and took the woman''s wrist and ordered, "be sure to keep a distance from others."


    "Ah? What?"


    Ruan Su didn''t understand what the man was going to do when he suddenly went crazy.


    She was picking beef when the beef box in her hand fell into the freezer again.


    She looked up depressed and saw the man''s more serious look.


    She looked puzzled and confused. She was simple and lovely, which was completely different from the coldness in peace.


    It can make almost everyone crazy.


    She just didn''t realize it.


    Bo Xing''s throat tightened. He pressed the back of her head with his big hand and pressed her fiercely to his chest. "I''m not allowed to show this expression to anyone when I''m away."


    Just face everyone coldly.


    Such a charming and lovely side can only be left to him alone.


    Ruan Su struggled to look up from his chest and said angrily, "what''s your sudden nerve? You don''t think everyone will jump in love with me? Are you... Your head is broken?"


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and stressed, "don''t let you buy vegetables in the future."


    Ruan Su: "


    The overbearing man is hopeless.


    Even passers-by''s vinegar?


    Is that what you mean? Did she understand correctly?


    Or did he not understand one thing at all? Last time she thought she had made it clear that they were divorced.


    He proposed the divorce. She thought he would wake up.


    But how does it seem that he is getting more and more unconscious? And jealous and addicted?


    You are not my husband now. What qualifications do you have to be jealous?


    If you hadn''t invited headmaster Wang and director Li, I would buy vegetables with you and cook for you?


    Have your spring and autumn dream!


    Ruan Su is really angry at the moment.


    Why didn''t she know before that this man is so possessive?


    It''s so strong that it''s heinous.


    She didn''t ask the man to help her.


    Ruan Su has a headache.


    The two have high looks. Now when they hold together, almost everyone''s eyes will fall off.


    Tut tut Tut, no matter how beautiful you look, you don''t have to show your love in public, do you?


    Even the aunt who called the dish was stunned.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and scanned around.


    The aunt who said the dishes shivered coldly.


    Come on.


    Oh, my God!


    If she hadn''t been at work, she really wanted to run away.


    The man''s momentum is too strong. She is too old to look up.


    When they left, the aunt''s legs were still shaking.


    Song Yanhe followed with fresh vegetables he had bought.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su walked side by side on the quiet garden path towards the villa.


    The horizon is glittering with sparse stars. Bo Xingzhi feels this feeling, very quiet and beautiful.


    After four years of marriage, he never went to the supermarket to buy vegetables with Ruan su.


    I didn''t expect that the smell of fireworks would be so strong when I bought vegetables with her.


    Last time he bought some seafood by himself and made a fool of himself. This time he felt really good with a little woman.


    Men''s lips are slightly hooked, and they feel happy.


    When he got home, Bo Xingzhi began to take off his outer coat.


    Then he said to Ruan Su with a serious face, "I''ll do it for you."


    Song Yan: "


    The young master''s attitude is really very good.


    It''s amazing.


    The young master is usually as cold as ice.


    If the young master could not speak, think and fly a plane, he thought the young master was a machine without emotion.


    Fortunately


    With Miss Ruan.


    Ah, young master, you always pester Miss Ruan. It really makes me wring my wrist!


    If you didn''t divorce at the beginning, you would still be happy and happy to live your marriage life. It''s a pity!


    You have to get a divorce.


    It''s normal for Miss Ruan to ignore you now.


    Make complaints about the Tucao in the Song Dynasty''s head.


    Ruan Su has begun to take out all the meat and vegetables from the shopping bag.


    Put what you don''t use for the time being in the fridge.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ruan Su glanced at the handsome man who was waiting to eat.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were slightly bright, "stewed beef?"


    "Braised prawns?"


    "Roast ribs?"


    Ruan Su stared at him, "there are some dishes in the lacrosse. Just eat a little. Now I have to cook it for you again? Are you sick?"


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t speak.


    Dark eyes looked at her silently.


    The man''s cold face was filled with an indescribable thirst.


    The tone is overbearing and does not allow people to refuse, "the thank-you you promised can''t break your promise."


    The stomach began to ache habitually.


    The pain made him a little uncomfortable.


    But he held back.


    Only the taste of the food cooked by the little woman can fill his aching stomach.


    Lacrosse food is not good... Not anywhere.


    Only the familiar breath and taste can satisfy his empty, uncomfortable and thirsty taste buds.


    Ruan Su was weak under the man''s eyes that seemed to penetrate everything.


    There was a stalemate in the kitchen.


    Song Yan stood outside the kitchen, a little embarrassed.


    The young master wants to eat a lot.


    Really think Miss Ruan is a hotel chef?


    Miss Ruan''s point is also good. Obviously, it''s the lacrosse. She has to go home and let Miss Ruan do it again for him.


    This is not


    Damn it!


    However, he dare not say anything.


    Bo Xingzhi lowered his head and began to fiddle with the ingredients. He clumsily took a kitchen knife and began to cut beef.


    He can''t cook, so he helped Ruan Su wash the dishes.


    "I''m done. You do it."


    He is handsome, tall, long legs and excellent figure. He wears a black shirt and is elegant and expensive even with a kitchen knife.


    But the cut beef is... Terrible.


    Different sizes, crooked, square, polygonal


    Ruan Su couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    She sighed. Although she passively accepted Bo Xingzhi''s kindness, someone else helped her.


    She had to reach for the kitchen knife. "I''ll come."


    Isn''t it just a few dishes?

 Chapter 103

    At the moment she reached out, the man suddenly lifted his thin lips and made a "hissing -" sound between his teeth.


    Dazzling bright red rushed out from the wound.


    Ruan Su had no time to think about it. He grabbed the man''s hand and said to song Yan outside, "song tezhu, would you please find out the medicine box?"


    Song Yan was surprised when he heard the speech. Without saying a word, he hurried to find the medicine box.


    After the medicine box was found, he looked back and saw Ruan Su dragging the tall man out of the kitchen.


    Song Yan quickly opened it and found the Chuangke post from inside.


    Ruan Su shook her head. "I need to thrust out wine and gauze. The wound is too long."


    Song Yan quickly found out these two things.


    Ruan Su began to disinfect Bo Xingzhi''s fingers.


    Song Yan stretched his head and took a look, yo!


    A wound almost three centimeters long... It looks a little deep. The skin and flesh turn out. Young master, do you want to be so cruel?


    This is your own finger!


    "Do you really think your finger is beef?" Ruan Su bandaged his wound angrily. "Don''t touch water casually."


    When it was done, she stood up with a tight face and stared at the man sitting on the sofa.


    The elegance of cutting vegetables is false, and the dignity is also false. This man is a kitchen waste.


    Bo Xingzhi sat there without saying a word and quietly asked her to clean up his wound.


    Dark eyes stared at Ruan Su, not for a moment.


    As if she would escape in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Su doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    It seems that he is a prey. He is watched and locked by the hunter. There is nowhere to escape.


    Without saying anything, she turned into the kitchen and closed the door.


    The moment she turned around, she didn''t see the slightly raised lips of the man sitting on the sofa.


    Song Yan: "


    Young master, you are still in a good mood to laugh when you are cut like this and the blood flows out?


    Are you stupid?


    Like the two fools of the landlord!


    Suddenly!


    He is blessed to the heart!


    Young master - you didn''t cut it on purpose, did you? Bitter meat meter? High! How tall!


    Song Yan felt that he was a little out of the way and found a reason to run away.


    Ruan Su worked in the kitchen for more than an hour and finally got four dishes and one soup.


    The stewed beef at the end of the thin line, stuffy prawns and braised ribs are all available. The last dish is fried pork with green pepper.


    It looks very good and smells delicious.


    When it was finished, Ruan Su found that it was all meat dishes.


    If it were usual, she would deliberately let Bo Xingzhi serve vegetables and soup, but thinking of the man''s miserable fingers, she stretched out her head to call song Yan. As a result, she saw Bo Xingzhi sitting on the sofa looking at the heavy night outside the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What about song tezhu?"


    "I have something to go."


    "Get ready for dinner." Ruan Su took off her apron and could only serve the dishes on her own.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little dissatisfied with song Yan when the little woman came out of the kitchen. "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Oh, serve the dishes." Ruan Su took a dish and put it on the table. "Let him go."


    Bo Xingzhi got up and went to the restaurant. He glanced deeply. The little woman didn''t ask him to serve the dishes?


    Does it mean that... She loves him a little?


    Sure enough, it''s nice to get hurt or something.


    Ruan Su turned and filled two bowls of soup. After a while, he brought the remaining two dishes.


    Here we are.


    Bo Xingzhi sandwiched a piece of streaky pork with a trace of burnt fragrance. It tastes excellent.


    Empty and thirsty stomach buds are fully satisfied, and only those who are extremely hungry know that strong sense of satisfaction.


    The empty and uncomfortable stomach finally had a temporary relief.


    It''s like a serious addict with a drug addiction. Finally, he was relieved at the moment when he got the antidote.


    Only the food cooked by Ruan Su can save him.


    Renew his life.


    Not to mention that what he is facing now is several copies of four dishes and one soup with complete color, flavor and flavor, that is, a steamed bread and pickled vegetables made by Ruan su. He thinks it is a delicacy of the prosperous times.


    He is really ill.


    Very ill.


    Only Ruan Su can govern.


    He was really hungry. He ate two Su You cakes, almost all the dishes were eaten, and drank a bowl of soup.


    Eat very full, very support, this feeling is particularly satisfied.


    The man sat lazily at the table and watched the little woman clean up the table quickly.


    Then he suddenly said, "have you cooked dinner for other men?"


    Ruan Su''s action was stiff, looked at him in confusion, and then nodded, "yes."


    Sometimes Jiang Xinyu and his brothers begged her to go too far.


    Or the dog leg gave them many gifts. Ruan Su would give them two dishes to try as soon as she was happy.


    The look of a man becomes unhappy with the naked eye.


    Ruan Su didn''t find that Bo Xingzhi''s face was wrong.


    Clean up the desktop and wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    Wait until she''s finished. It''s already dark.


    She sighed and grabbed her bag. "I''m going back."


    Bo Xingzhi was like a cheetah ready to go. He stared at her lazily and frighteningly, "it''s late at night, don''t go."


    "Bo Xingzhi, we are divorced..." Ruan Su said powerlessly.


    "I''m afraid of living alone in such a big villa. It''s too dark. I''m not used to it." the man decided to carry out the weakness to the end.


    He is not used to lying, nor is he used to saying such soft words.


    He didn''t find it. The tip of his ear fell with his words and climbed up the light pink.


    It looks particularly provocative in the light.


    Beautiful enough to charm people.


    Ruan Su: "


    She knows that some people just have no lower limit and no three outlooks.


    Bo Xingzhi, President of Bo Da, Captain Bo.


    Stamp your foot, you can make the whole river city shake three times. Don''t you think... It''s too thunder to say such low-level, ridiculous and childish words?


    She was Redley Jiao wainen.


    The man drooped his eyes slightly, probably because he lied a little guilty. He didn''t look directly at Ruan su.


    After waiting for a while, he found that the woman didn''t respond to him. He quietly raised his eyes and found that... The door was open... The cold night wind blew in.


    The little woman disappeared.


    She could slip away silently under his eyes ~!


    Bo Xingzhi stood up angrily, damn it!


    The woman left him and ran away again.


    He obviously showed weakness and asked her to stay!


    Can''t she hear it?


    For the first time in his life, he spoke in such a low voice to a woman who ignored him!


    Fidgety!


    Bursts of dryness from the thin line of mind continue to emerge, swept by.


    He grabbed the key of the private plane like crazy and rushed out.


    *


    The night seemed too thick to melt.


    A private plane sped through the night sky.


    While flying, Bo Xingzhi called the company''s subordinates to apply for passage through the airline dedicated line.


    "Yes, Mr. Bo, it has been opened."


    "Your airline line buyout amount has also been received."


    "The special line from Jiangsong villa to jingwan villa is right. Only you can use it at any time. You can fly at any time. You don''t need to apply for approval." the subordinate of Nanxing Airlines quickly answered him.


    Ghosts will specially open and buy out such a route so close.


    It''s only you, the president of an airline


    It''s said that Jiang Xinyu, President of centenary medicine, lives in jingwan villa. Shouldn''t president Bo really form a male CP with Jiang Xinyu?


    It''s horrible!


    The subordinates couldn''t help shivering.


    Although the male CP is more handsome than the other, and the other is more golden than the other, it''s still a little intolerable to the world, isn''t it?


    It is said that Bo always has a wife, but it is never announced.


    It seems that the wife he married is to cover up his true sexual orientation.


    It is estimated that Jiang Xinyu''s girlfriend is also to cover up.


    These days, the life of a domineering president is not easy.


    It''s hard!


    *


    After returning to jingwan villa, Ruan Su thought that she had a lot to do tomorrow, so she was ready to go to bed early.


    She went straight into the bedroom and began to take a bath.


    She just came out after taking a bath. With a towel in one hand, she was wiping her long black hair.


    Just as she was about to find a hair dryer to dry, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened.


    Bo Xingzhi stood at the door with a cold and powerful momentum.


    One hand on the door frame, a pair of dark eyes, staring at the woman in the bright light.


    The woman''s snow-white body was only surrounded by a bath towel.


    Naughty drops of water fell into the bath along her hair.


    There are glistening water drops on the snow-white shoulder, which looks delicious.


    In particular, the white arm is full of attractive luster.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture when he pushed the door.


    The eyes were dark and unidentified, and the corners of the lips were cold with a trace of evil charm, "Ruan Su, you are really capable!"


    He had to come after him, didn''t he?


    Ruan Su glanced at him calmly and continued to brush his hair carelessly, "thin Xingzhi, what do you want to do when you break into private houses?"


    Just then, several tall men rushed up the stairs.


    Hearing footsteps, Bo Xingzhi slammed the door, his eyes full of possessiveness.


    Little woman, who dares to see this spring, whose eyes did he dig!


    The man who ran in the front was directly shut out by him and hit the door with his nose.


    He covered his bruised nose and grinned, "Miss Ruan, how are you? Is there anything wrong? A man came just now, driving a private plane and injured several of our brothers!"


    "His martial arts are very high. We are not his opponents!"


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi up and down, then raised his voice and said to his men outside, "my ex husband is coming. Go down."


    "Yes, Miss Ruan."


    "As long as you''re okay."


    Several men then turned and left.


    While walking, he whispered, "the boss''s ex husband is so handsome?"


    "Not only are we handsome, but our Kung Fu is good. We can''t beat each other."


    "Yes, I have a handsome face and good martial arts. I heard I''m still a big President... Why did I get divorced?"


    "All right, all right, how can you big men become so eight women?"


    "The boss knows everything about the boss. Remember, this is an ex brother-in-law, not a genuine one."


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ if there is a monthly ticket, add it~~~

 Chapter 104

    "When will our boss officially bring a brother-in-law to us? We won''t fight! This former brother-in-law is all former. How to fight next time! Do you know?"


    "OK! Let''s call some more brothers and we must beat him down!"


    "Let him bully our boss again and blow his head!"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi didn''t know that he had been missed by Ruan Su''s men


    Decided to beat him into a dog next time


    And in this room.


    Bo Xingzhi approached Ruan Su step by step. His tall and straight body was very oppressive. He stared down at the little woman in front of him.


    Jiang Xinyu''s men are also loyal to her.


    Dare to stop him from entering.


    Ruan Su was a little surprised. All her men were trained by her, and each of them was not weak.


    It can be called an expert among experts.


    But Bo Xingzhi took a dozen and ten?


    Get them down?


    She always knew that Bo Xingzhi''s Kung Fu was not weak, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    This man... How strong is he?


    She thinks she knows her ex husband well enough. Facts have proved that she and her ex husband have always hidden and disguised each other.


    "I''m sleepy." Bo Xingzhi turned around and sat down directly on the woman''s soft big bed. There was a woman''s unique fragrance on the pillow.


    He took a deep sniff and lay down with a big stab and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    That''s the feeling


    Peace of mind, peace of mind.


    All the irritability, all the upset, all the upset


    All disappeared.


    All that remains is peace.


    Like a strong wave in a torrent, it suddenly becomes calm.


    As if all the previous irritability had never appeared.


    God knows, when he looked up and saw the moment when the woman slipped away, what kind of rough waves were set off in his heart.


    There was only one thought in his mind. Get her back, get her back!


    Ruan Su was a little angry. "Why did you come to my house?"


    She found the hair dryer and turned around unhappily.


    As a result


    Find Bo Xingzhi asleep?


    He was lying on his bed with his shoes and clothes on... He fell asleep like that.


    There was a faint dark blue under his eyes, as if he was very tired.


    He doesn''t seem to sleep well recently?


    Ruan Su frowned.


    He paused with his hand on the hair dryer, and then went to the next room to blow his hair.


    When I came back after blowing, I saw that the man was still sleeping.


    Ruan Su was going to bed early. Tomorrow she will go to the municipal government as an editor and director.


    But now she is occupied by Bo Xingzhi. She really doesn''t want to be with this man again.


    She put the hair dryer away, glanced at the man on the bed, took the thin quilt next to him and was about to cover him.


    The man opened his eyes fiercely, and a trace of fierce mang suddenly shot out.


    The next second, her wrist was strongly held by the man, "blow it?"


    The husky and sexy voice sound is in his ear, and the man slowly opens his bloodshot eyes.


    "Let go of me." Ruan Su bit her teeth.


    The pure and beautiful face was hard and angry, giving off a faint blush.


    "Your face is so red, isn''t it shy?" thin Xingzhi''s Adam''s apple slides up and down, and several threads of desire appear on Jun''s face.


    The fragrance familiar to the woman lingers in his breath. He really likes this room.


    Her smell pervaded everywhere.


    Even the best soothing incense can''t compare with peace of mind.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his other arm and circled his long arm, so he circled the woman into his arms.


    The man pulled Ruan Su to his side and hugged him tightly.


    Ruan Su was forced to be pressed into the man''s arms.


    She looked at the man''s charming and clean face and was a little upset.


    "Thin line stop!"


    "Shh -" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his finger and pressed it directly on her soft and delicate lips like roses.


    "What do you want?" Ruan Su said fiercely.


    Result - in a quiet room.


    I only heard the strong heartbeat of a man, just like playing a drum


    Then, the man breathed steadily and evenly.


    He went straight to sleep again.


    Isn''t it a little too fast to sleep?


    Ruan Su twisted in the man''s arms and changed his posture towards the man.


    I saw a beautiful face in the prosperous age, which was so beautiful that the world lost its color.


    Under the dim yellow wall lamp, the man''s long eyelashes are slightly warped, his narrow ink eyes are closed at this time, his nose is very but not proud, and his lips are thin but not light.


    There are light cyan Stubbles on the chin. How rough does it look?


    Ruan Su imagined the image of Bo Xingzhi rough man, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her head wanted to struggle from the man''s arms, but the man pressed her tightly.


    And the man was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Ruan Su: "


    If he didn''t fall asleep so fast, she really believed him to have insomnia... Is this man''s insomnia intentional? Or something else?


    I always feel that things are not so simple.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Su also fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, the beautiful silkworm in her body moved her chubby little body, then hummed her small nose and sniffed.


    When she smelled her favorite breath, Mei Chan slowly opened her eyes and then opened her wings.


    Start wriggling inside a woman''s body.


    But soon it stopped squirming and became quiet.


    Crooked there and shrunk into a ball, began to sleep.


    The place where it perches is just Bo Xingzhi holding Ruan su. Their hearts just overlap with each other across their skin and clothes.


    The chubby silkworms nest in the overlapping position.


    It''s like the sharp arrow with an arrow through the heart.


    An arrow loomed out.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the night is like a thick dye.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms.


    Breathe evenly and smoothly.


    Thin line hook lip.


    The little woman has snow-white skin and delicate facial features. She looks like the purest and harmless baby after falling asleep.


    Totally unprotected. I can''t bear to be disturbed.


    He slept and felt much better.


    However, this quiet feeling made him feel very comfortable.


    Even if he held her quietly and did nothing, he felt comfortable in his heart.


    Quietly, even if he just looked at her in front of him, Bo Xingzhi was at ease.


    It seems that the body without a corner is filled with peace in an instant.


    He looked at Ruan Su''s sleeping face, and his thin lips were gently printed on the woman''s forehead.


    He tightened the little woman in his arms, hugged her, and closed his eyes again.


    early morning.


    Ruan Suyou opens her eyes and finds that the sky outside the window is wide eyed.


    She quickly got up from bed and looked at her cell phone. It was more than nine o''clock.


    She frowned. It should be Bo Xingzhi who turned off her cell phone alarm clock.


    Then the man left gently, so he would sleep until now.


    She has a strong sense of getting up. If she can''t sleep well, she will be very upset.


    Bo Xingzhi has always grasped this point very well.


    If not without love, Bo Xingzhi is a very competent husband.


    Ruan Su quickly finished washing and went downstairs.


    She''s going to the City studio today.


    You must not break your promise to mayor Xie.


    Just... When she came to the corner of the stairs, she looked shocked and looked at the hall on the first floor.


    What happened?


    The whole hall on the first floor has become a sea of flowers.


    In the middle is the word "Xiao Su" composed of 999 bright roses.


    The rose is surrounded by light blue stars, which makes the rose more beautiful and charming.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of roses.


    There are countless colored balloons floating in the air. There are ribbons on the balloons, and a line of words is written on each ribbon.


    "Good morning, wife."


    "I wish you happy every day."


    These are generally blessings without nutrition.


    Bo Xingzhi has such a romantic side?


    Doesn''t he usually like to buy and give away, either diamonds or bags? Why did the painting style suddenly change.


    Ruan Su was a little surprised and had a strange feeling in her heart.


    After all... What woman doesn''t want to be surrounded by flowers and balloons when she gets up in the morning?


    Don''t say, it feels a little su


    But soon, when Ruan Su saw the sentence "wife, I want to eat beef brisket stewed Radish"... The whole person was not well.


    That Su Su''s feeling, an instant BIU''s sound, was like a soap bubble, punctured and rotten, and vanished.


    She suddenly felt that all the romantic and aesthetic atmosphere had been destroyed by this sentence.


    But soon, another ribbon came, "wife, I still eat your red bean pie."


    "I prefer mung bean sand ice. It''s hot to relieve the summer heat."


    "I want fried duck with fresh ginger."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not fucking romantic. It''s ordering in disguise, isn''t it?


    Ruan Su grabbed several balloons floating around in front of him, angrily threw them to the ground and stepped on two feet.


    This damn ex husband!


    He said to several of his men, "throw it out, throw it all out!"


    After that, she said, "no! Throw it in front of Nanxing Airlines!"


    "Well, yes."


    Several big men immediately began to clean up the scene.


    *


    In front of Nanxing aviation building.


    People come and go, and there is a constant stream.


    Suddenly.


    Several black luxury cars stopped.


    Several burly men came down from the car and began to decorate with a few bright roses from each car.


    Soon, several people finished the layout of the gate, and then countless stars came down from the car and spread them around the roses.


    Some passers-by looked at the scene curiously.


    I thought someone was going to propose to or confess to a beautiful woman from South Star Airlines.


    As a result, when they came closer, they found that there were countless balloons floating on the roses. These balloons were tied into a bundle with a long streamer falling at the lower end.


    The atmosphere is very romantic and beautiful.


    But when the public saw the words written on the streamer... They were shocked and stared.


    "Bo Xingzhi, whether you want to eat beef brisket stewed radish or mung bean paste ice red bean pie, please turn right for eight kilometers! Delicious food is waiting for you. Ordering Tel.: 03xx - XXXXX."


    Please spread the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ babies, spread it quickly, or it will expire. The monthly ticket is much longer today, and it will explode much more tomorrow ~ ~ ~ come and vote quickly ~ ~ ~ it will explode more and more tomorrow...

 Chapter 105

    What is this?


    Is this not a confession?


    Everyone is confused.


    "Should not... Is this Mr. Bo''s favorite?"


    "I didn''t expect Bo''s total taste to be so ordinary."


    "Yes, I thought big presidents like Boston prawns, French steak and high-grade red wine..."


    "Mr. Bo''s hobby is no different from us!"


    "I usually like mung bean sand ice very much. I have a small bowl when it''s hot. It''s very refreshing."


    "Yes, yes, red bean pie is sweet but not greasy. It''s very good."


    "Thin always too grounded."


    The onlookers were discussing the CEO''s menu and the CEO''s stomach with great interest.


    South Star Airlines is originally a gathering place for beautiful stewardess and handsome stewardess. People come and go.


    At ordinary times, it is also one of the punch in places of some online celebrities. A little online celebrity named Baobao pig took a picture of this scene, made a small video and sent it to his own voice.


    This net red is not a big traffic, but because she used a very wonderful title.


    #You think 999 roses are confessions? No, maybe it''s for ordering#


    She also specially linked the video to Ruan Su''s two sentences, and gave a clear close-up.


    Especially "please turn right for eight kilometers! Delicious food is waiting for you!"


    Also freeze the video on this last sentence for two seconds, so that fans can see it more clearly.


    Therefore, as soon as this small video was shot, it was forwarded quickly, and fans were amused by this sentence.


    "Domineering! Which restaurant''s hard marketing?"


    "How do I think this is the marketing of what restaurant? In other words, which restaurant is eight kilometers away?"


    "It seems to be the lacrosse!"


    "Is this the joint hype of lacrosse and South Star Airlines?"


    "This also directly calls the general name of the roll book! What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t think it''s hype. If it''s hype, the publicity and development department and the planning department dare not call president Bo''s name directly!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s fun!"


    "What do I think and how do I feel... This is against President Bo? Am I the truth?"


    "It seems that the truth emperor is upstairs. The more I see it, the more I feel it is against President bo..."


    Then when forwarding these, they began to bring some other topics.


    #999 rose online connection assembly#


    #If you are generous, you must use 999 roses#


    #Have you seen roses today#


    #Turn right eight kilometers and the lacrosse restaurant is waiting for you#


    #Would you like a red bean pie? Would you like mung bean salad#


    Netizens directly began to play with the stem, which was almost broken.


    This has also become the hottest and hottest video on a certain audio. The forwarding volume has directly broken ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, or even ten million.


    This video is completely popular and has brought countless fans to baby pig. Originally, she was just a small net red with 50000 fans, but after taking this video, her fans soared.


    100000, 200000, 300000


    Baby pigs are covered.


    My head is dizzy.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be angry. She stared at the number of fans on a sound on the mobile phone screen, which would break one million every minute.


    However... It doesn''t stop, it''s still soaring.


    While everyone was playing with the stem.


    Suddenly!


    Bo Xingzhi forwarded this little video with a topic: # Mrs. Bo really can play #, she doesn''t cook for me and let me go to the lacrosse. The lacrosse is notoriously difficult to set a position. Is this going to starve your husband and me?


    The little net red head is even more dizzy.


    Bo Xingzhi!


    Can''t it be fake?


    Can''t be pretended?


    Bo Xingzhi himself forwarded her this video!


    She hurriedly clicked on the data of a voice account of Bo Xingzhi and found that the three words "Bo Xingzhi" that had not been authenticated at the time of forwarding just now have been opened for authentication at a second speed.


    Certified as: President of Bo group, President of Southern Star Airlines.


    The book of genuine... Is for me.


    Netizens were moved by the wind and rushed to the site immediately.


    Another carnival was launched.


    "Oh, my God! Mr. Bo has come to an end. Oh, my God! That 999 roses are Mrs. Bo''s against Mr. Bo?"


    "It''s so hard."


    "Isn''t this really a marketing? How can I smell a strong marketing atmosphere."


    "Recently, Mr. Bo and Mrs. bo have set up enough stability!"


    "Is this in lixiuen?"


    "Mrs. Bo can''t occupy the microblog. Do you still want to occupy a sound now?"


    "Isn''t this really... Preparing for debut?"


    "I suspect it is the joint speculation of lacrosse and Nanxing."


    #I don''t understand the world of the rich. 999 roses are only for the sake of the general manager#


    #Mrs. Bo online connection assembly#


    #Mrs. Bo shows the way to the lacrosse#


    #Thin is always hungry#


    Bo Xingzhi is really hungry.


    Hungry.


    In the president''s office, Bo Xingzhi looked cold, his dark eyes were filled with anger, and his hungry stomach was always reminding him of what had happened.


    When he left in the morning, he thought about how to save his lover''s heart. He saw a post saying that he wanted to send flowers and gifts.


    Without saying a word, he ordered 999 roses, stars, balloons and streamers.


    What happened?


    The little woman went so far as to get him back directly, and the big thorn was arranged at the gate of South Star Airlines.


    Here!


    His face turned green when he saw it.


    Especially throughout the day, all the employees looked at him with strange eyes and the look of executives who wanted to stop talking at the meeting.


    Is the little woman unhappy to receive roses? unhappy?


    You still hate him?


    After something was heard, it became more and more noisy.


    There are even some marketing numbers that directly copy the small video to the microblog, continue to render and continue to eat melons.


    Song Yan was like facing a great enemy, with a cold sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    A man in a black suit stood in front of the window, his back alone was filled with towering anger.


    Thin line stops Qi, so that the posterior alveolar teeth are aching.


    He really wanted to rush back every minute and ask the little woman why she beat him in the face.


    Is he not doing well? Isn''t he romantic? Isn''t it fragrant?


    Suddenly.


    The man turned around, his fierce eyes were full of fierce ice, and he strode towards the door.


    Song Yan was stunned and hurried to keep up.


    The man was tall and had long legs. He went straight into the elevator.


    Song Yan cautiously sticks to the elevator wall. The young master''s aura is too strong... He''s so scared.


    I couldn''t help lighting a wax for Miss Ruan.


    It''s too slapping on the young master''s face... It''s slapping.


    Bo Xing stopped the elevator and went straight to the door of the hall.


    The goal is that 999 roses and the blue stars all over the sky reflect each other.


    Of course, it would be better without that streamer!


    He raised his eyes.


    I saw the line on the streamer, with an elegant reflection, and the wind and bones scattered like running clouds and flowing water.


    The tall man was slightly stunned.


    The familiar font... It''s Ruan Su''s!


    He always knew that this woman had a beautiful font, not regular script. She always wrote running script.


    He only saw her write twice, the first time when she got the certificate and the second time when she divorced.


    He could see that although she used a signing pen, the beautiful font was running script.


    However, he did not expect that the woman could write such a beautiful brush.


    He thought... She could only write with a signing pen


    The streamer she wrote herself, I don''t know why, the anger at the bottom of her heart suddenly dissipated miraculously.


    He walked slowly over, stretched his arm, and carefully took down the streamer rooted in the balloon, as if he was afraid to break the streamer.


    Turned back to the office.


    Song Yan: "


    Just now the young master was still angry. Why did the corners of his mouth rise now, holding the streamer and laughing like the two fools of the landlord''s family?


    All the melon eaters of China Southern Airlines all bowed their heads and continued to work at the moment when the president turned around, as if they hadn''t been staring at the president just now.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help but emerge question marks.


    Mr. Bo seems really angry... But... Why is he suddenly not angry?


    Back in the office, Bo Xingzhi spread out the streamer and carefully studied the words on it.


    Every stroke and painting has a degree of relaxation, especially when the pen is closed, it is sharp and full, full of strength and surplus potential, which makes people can''t help but praise: good words!


    So... President Bo Da, who was in a happy mood, registered a voice account without saying a word and called directly for authentication.


    I turned to the small video and attached the topic and opinions.


    Burst!


    It won''t explode.


    Baobaozhu''s fans have risen wildly because of Bo Xingzhi''s forwarding, which has risen to tens of millions.


    Several advertisers have come to her to cooperate and ask for advertising.


    There are also some online red packaging companies that invite her as a mentor to talk about their way to fame.


    Baobao pig was dizzy... She just... Just went to Nanxing airlines to punch in, and then came across this and took a picture.


    Surprise and fame come too soon, like a tornado.


    Without Mrs. Bo and Mr. bo... She would not be popular next year.


    The marketing number on the microblog is forwarded crazily and eats melons.


    Also took the opportunity to suck a pile of powder and earn a wave of flow.


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice number also circled tens of millions of fans.


    This is just... A crazy feast, a big carnival.


    Another role in this big play, the lacrosse restaurant, has always maintained a mysterious and low-key, without any response or forwarding.


    Stay out of the whole process, as if it had nothing to do with it


    *


    In the municipal government studio hall.


    Early in the morning, the actors had gathered here.


    Welcome the National Day party, naturally can not be perfunctory, every year by each unit out of a few staff, and then act as actors.


    It''s too perfunctory to invite professional actors to perform.


    Therefore, now all units and companies have sent some staff. Almost all of them are women, and they are also outstanding women in all units.


    Few men act as green leaves.

 Chapter 106

    It''s a glorious thing to be able to show your face and be an actor in this kind of program. Ordinary cats and dogs can''t take turns.


    Either the family has a background, or the family has money, or they are particularly outstanding and one in a million.


    Such a large group of beautiful women who want to look good, have identity and have background gather together. Every year is Shura hall.


    Therefore, the National Day party is held carelessly every year, and the ratings of Jiangcheng''s party are also very low among satellite TV stations.


    Because the editors, directors and instructors invited every year are invited from the Conservatory of music or from TV stations. Jiangcheng is weak. The teacher invited here just now has no background and has good working ability.


    However, at the moment, Miss Chen said that our program time was too short. Later, Miss Wang said that our lines were not brilliant. Later, Miss Li said that our clothes were not beautiful


    These teachers were tortured to headache and dazzle. No one could afford to offend, and no one dared to offend.


    The effect of the final arrangement is... Regular.


    People don''t offend. They should be watched and unpopular.


    So this year, mayor Xie wants to change their atmosphere and situation.


    Just then, Mrs. Xie has a good relationship with Ruan Su again.


    He moved his mind.


    In the hall, plum was knocking melon seeds while chatting with several female colleagues in his company.


    "I heard that I changed the chief editor and director this year."


    "Hey, is it a young man?"


    "It is said that mayor Xie found an expert."


    Several women told their gossip.


    After hearing this, several women from other companies came together and said, "I don''t know if they are beautiful or not."


    A woman glanced at the three tutors not far away. "Last year, my lens was so few that my father waited all night and saw me for two seconds."


    The other said, "yes, our program is very late. I''m so bored. My grandmother is waiting to fall asleep before it''s our turn to play the program."


    Among the words of several women, all are dissatisfied with the teachers.


    The tutors huddled in the corner without saying a word.


    The shady woman said proudly, "I think if the new director is not very good, we will protest and let him change!"


    "Excuse me, who do you want to replace?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door.


    All the women who were chatting to pass the time looked towards the door.


    A tall figure came slowly towards them.


    The woman wore a casual and simple white sportswear and a pair of white dad shoes.


    The dim light sprinkled on her, as if shrouded a unique spotlight for her.


    She wore a cap with a drooping brim that made her face invisible.


    A long black hair was tied behind her head, and with her footsteps, she swung a beautiful arc in the air.


    Ruan Su stepped onto the stage and looked up slightly.


    instant!


    beautiful!


    Almost everyone''s heart raised these two words.


    They finally saw her face!


    It''s amazing!


    Amazing!


    The cool eyes are like the moon shining on the earth, with an upturned nose and tender lips like cherry blossoms. The face without any makeup is not powdered, but the porcelain is as white as the best lanolin white jade.


    Especially her cold and pressing momentum.


    All the women present came out of the unit and met all kinds of leaders and superiors. They only looked at this momentum from a distance on those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    But why, this young woman can exude such a powerful and shocking aura.


    Ruan Su looked expressionless at the casual extras in front of him.


    She patted her hands lightly, "assemble."


    "You say assemble, assemble?" whispered the strange woman.


    The woman''s name is song Jiayan. Her grandfather is an old head. Before retiring, he arranged her to be a clerk next to mayor Xie.


    Mayor Xie also has some team members. They used to be students brought out by old leaders, so they usually take good care of song Jiayan.


    Song Jiayan became more and more popular over time.


    He thinks he is superior to others.


    Hearing song Jiayan''s voice, Li Zi woke up from the shock. She took a step forward and said, "Miss Ruan, why are you here?"


    "Secretary Li, we meet again." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Didn''t wait for plum to reply.


    She raised her plain hand and picked up the work permit in front of her chest.


    "This is my work permit. From today on, I am the chief editor and director of the National Day party. My name is Ruan su. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Miss Ruan, why did you become a general editor and director? You are so young... And what can you do?"


    Plum came up to Ruan su. She seemed to care about Ruan Su, but her voice was sharp and everyone present heard it clearly.


    The questions she asked were also the concerns of these people.


    Ruan Su Qingli''s eyes looked at her with a smile, "Secretary Li, please come back. I''m mayor Xie personally invited to come. If you have any comments or suggestions, you can respond directly to mayor Xie. If I go or stay, I think everyone present is not qualified to defend."


    Her eyes are dignified, "especially my ability, I believe you will see it soon."


    She turned and looked at the three mentors. "The three mentors hope to fully cooperate with my work in the future."


    "Yes, director Ruan."


    The three tutors took back their shock and quickly responded.


    The girl looks young but powerful.


    Even if it''s just a look, it makes people look and prestige.


    Several women kept looking at Ruan Su''s clothes.


    A discerning eye recognized that her father''s shoes were worth six figures.


    The collection version is usually only used for collection, not for wearing


    The sportswear on her looks simple in style, but it comes from an international famous brand in Italy in the spring of 2021. It has not been listed yet


    She can wear it?


    Is this whole body worth an apartment?


    Even though many of these extras have good family conditions, they are not so rich.


    Is this too deep?


    But soon, they were attracted by the group of people coming in at the door.


    These people were pushing carts with boxes stacked on them.


    Everyone looked at these people with a mask on their face.


    What''s this for?


    Some people know the goods better. When they saw the logo on the trolley and the logo on the box, they were surprised.


    Isn''t this an international brand specializing in dance shoes?


    so many?


    The plum''s eyes would fall out.


    Is this Ruan Su so powerful? Why buy so many shoes?


    Song Jiayan was also shocked.


    Several people who often play microblog recognize Ruan su.


    Isn''t this the girlfriend of Jiang Xinyu?


    Did Jiang Xinyu treat her so well?


    Sure enough, it''s cool to have a rich man as a boyfriend.


    "As an actor, just like a soldier on the battlefield, you need a good gun." Ruan Su said in a ruthless voice, "so all these dance shoes are given to everyone."


    As soon as she spoke, the men pushing the cart began to act separately and send all the boxes on the car to everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and took the box in their hands.


    Some doubt, some dare not believe.


    These shoes cost at least $20000!


    Everyone opened the box as like as two peas in different sizes.


    Everyone: "


    Song Jiayan said again in a strange way, "shouldn''t it be false?"


    "Welcome to inspect the goods." Ruan Su still looked cold.


    "It''s true, it''s true." someone whispered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The plum was stunned.


    The three tutors were also stunned.


    This is a big deal!


    There are at least 100 extras in the studio hall.


    A pair of shoes worth 20000 yuan per person?


    Song Jiayan was born noble and really couldn''t do such a thing.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Although they are from various units, their wages are high and low. It never occurred to them that Ruan Su was such an expensive gift.


    "I hope you will try your best to cooperate with my work." Ruan Su said faintly. "Learn to dance hard and finish your group''s program."


    Song Jiayan thought in her heart, isn''t it a thing that depends on men to feed? With men''s money, she ran out to pack some big eyed fish.


    At this time, the box on the last car was opened, and Ruan Su said directly, "install it well, put it all here, and here."


    She designated several places.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Su puzzled


    When the box was opened and all kinds of advanced equipment were placed and installed, everyone stared.


    This set of expensive high-grade equipment must be worth millions at least!


    Just looking at the shape of the equipment and the loud logo, you can imagine how powerful the function and effectiveness of these equipment are and how good the sound quality effect will be!


    These equipment can be produced by professional top companies!


    "This woman is here to show off her wealth?" a woman said unconvinced.


    "Rely on Jiang Xinyu''s money to come out and pack what clothes."


    "I think she is a vase. She has no ability."


    Although they received Ruan Su''s gift, they were still unconvinced.


    "Well, the following program list is distributed. Everyone''s group is distributed at will without any favoritism." Ruan Su said, and then took out a lottery box. "We draw lots to decide."


    After she finished, she took out some rosters, "our party has a total of 15 programs and 2 hours of performance time. There are 5 languages, 2 song and dance, 6 singing and 2 dancing. Draw lots to decide which program you perform."


    Everyone came to draw lots.


    First draw the category, and then draw the specific program to be performed.


    Ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ there are 5 monthly tickets today, and it will explode tomorrow~~~

 Chapter 107

    Song Jiayan was not very happy after she drew out that she was a performance sketch.


    She thinks she has a good voice and wants to sing a song alone.


    Plum is not very cool, because she can''t dance, but she can dance.


    For a moment, there was sadness everywhere.


    "Ah, I can''t sing!"


    "Ah, I can''t dance."


    "I want to perform a sketch."


    See everyone one by one impetuous.


    Ruan Su glanced at everyone present. At this time, her mobile phone rang, "yes, go south. If you can''t find it, you can consult the guard."


    After hanging up.


    Not for a while.


    A tall blonde man stepped into the studio hall.


    Behind him, followed by a whole team.


    Everyone was stunned after seeing the man clearly.


    One of the three tutors, with wide eyes, rushed over and said in surprise, "Mr. Wei Lun! Is it really you?"


    The teacher was so excited that everyone was blinded.


    When you react, blow it up immediately.


    "Is it really that top choreographer? Waylan?"


    "True or false?"


    "My God! I think I''m dizzy."


    "How can I see Mr. Wei Lun here?"


    Song Jiayan learned to sing from dancing in primary school. Naturally, she has heard of well-known masters in the world.


    She took a breath.


    He stared at Wei Lun in disbelief.


    Wei Lun is a hall level master. He is good at a variety of dances. He has won numerous awards. At the same time, he is also a royal choreographer for those big names in many entertainment circles.


    Where did Ruan Su come from?


    Song Jiayan thought maliciously, shouldn''t she have an affair with Wei Lun?


    The appearance of Wei Lun shocked everyone present.


    Even three tutors came up and respectfully asked for a group photo and signature.


    Only Ruan Su looked faint.


    Li Zi came over skeptically, "Miss Ruan, how did you invite such a big guy?"


    "Oh, he likes Lacrosse food." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "He likes to eat. You can book a table!" Li looked puzzled.


    Ruan Su still looked pale. "The lacrosse gave him an exclusive seat."


    Plum feels a little dizzy.


    Lacrosse gave Wei Lun an exclusive seat without reservation... What does that have to do with Ruan Su?


    What does it matter to be a mentor with Warren?


    "Why don''t I understand?"


    "Oh, you don''t need to understand." Ruan Su glanced around without expression.


    Of course, she won''t tell plum that the exclusive seat of Wei Lun was specially approved by her, and a VIP 20% discount card was attached.


    Lacrosse is the top consumer, and you can get a lot of discounts with a 30% discount.


    Waylan is going crazy.


    He was even more puzzled that Ruan Su had an excellent talent for dance, but he had to go to a restaurant.


    However, since Ruan Su spoke, he would certainly agree.


    Ruan Su looked at the still excited people and said, "from today on, Mr. Wei Lun is responsible for all the dance performances. The other three tutors are responsible for language and singing."


    She said again and again, "the lottery is open and fair. All those who are dissatisfied with their own programs should not try to use any mind to change the programs. This kind of power for profit thing, on the stage where I am the chief editor and director, I will never allow it to appear!"


    The three tutors were shocked to hear that Wei Lun was responsible for teaching dancing.


    Really come to be a teacher


    The original dance instructor stared at Ruan Su with bright eyes, "Miss Ruan, i... can I ask Mr. Wei Lun when I''m free?"


    "Nature." Ruan Su nodded.


    "Great!" said the dance instructor excitedly.


    Wellen brought the whole team.


    His team are very responsible and capable dancers.


    The first day of rehearsal began.


    Everyone has their own programs, and only by paying hard sweat for these programs can they bear fruitful results.


    On the first day of rehearsal, song Jiayan was very tired.


    The sketch she rehearses is an anti-corruption sketch, in which she plays a young female director who deceives the superior and the subordinate.


    The director''s performance is very heavy, and Ruan Su is very demanding, so he must perform well.


    Song Jiayan was originally very negative. She didn''t want to perform sketches. She felt that she was not pleasant at all. There was no solo to lead the show.


    After rehearsing for an hour, she sat on the chair angrily, "no, I''m tired!"


    "Don''t line up, right? If not, I''ll change people. Please let the actors from your department come over immediately." Ruan Su said and wanted to call.


    "Who are you? You really think you are an official, don''t you? Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow! I tell you, my grandfather is..." Song Jiayan''s eldest lady has a temper. Now she is tired and thirsty and just wants to rest.


    Before she finished her words, Ruan Su interrupted, "I don''t care who your grandfather is. You must listen to me here. Song Jiayan, right? If you don''t want to play, I''ll apply for a replacement now."


    "Who wrote this shit sketch? It''s so bad! It''s not easy to arrange at all!" Song Jiayan saw Ruan Su so just, and she directly began to blame the creator of the sketch.


    In general, for such programs as the National Day party, some clerks with better literary talents in the courtyard will be invited to write.


    So song Jiayan felt that the other party must be a small employee.


    "No, I have to change my part of the play. It''s easier. It''s too difficult!"


    "Plum, let''s change, or you play the sketch and I''ll dance." Song Jiayan went to plum and said.


    Plum is a little embarrassed. To play a sketch, you must be in place and have a harmonious facial expression.


    It''s not as easy as dancing, especially now that the dance teacher is an international master. It is a rare opportunity to learn from Wei Lun.


    She has no talent for dancing, and she doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to contact Wei Lun. In addition, she can... Use it to find some for herself


    Plum heart has its own small abacus, "Miss Ruan said, can not seek personal gain, or forget it."


    When she finished, she quickly began to practice seriously again.


    Song Jiayan is so angry that her nostrils smoke.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    *


    In the bathroom.


    Song Jiayan holds her mobile phone and sits on the toilet, looking wronged, "Grandpa, I really can''t play sketches. Would you please tell mayor Xie about it? Ruan Su is really angry. She deliberately bullies me. She is a vase. Relying on Jiang Xinyu''s relationship, I don''t know how she got into mayor Xie''s eyes. Grandpa, what skills can such a woman who relies on men to be superior have?"


    "Grandpa... I''m going to freeze my face when I play a sketch today."


    "Mayor Xie has such a good relationship with you that he will certainly promise you."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Grandpa has to help you with this little thing. All right, I''ll tell him."


    When the old man''s voice sounded, song Jiayan proudly hooked her lips. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "OK, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you." Grandpa Song said.


    "Spare ribs soup, chicken wings, well, beef..." Song Jiayan casually said a few dishes and hung up the phone.


    Hum!


    Ruan Su? I think mayor Xie''s words work or yours.


    Grandpa song was a soldier all his life. He hated those who were ignorant and superior by relationship. He naturally believed in his granddaughter and had a very bad impression of Ruan su.


    What''s the matter with Xie Yuan? She even took a fancy to such a Ruan Su and asked her to be the chief editor and director.


    After hanging up, Grandpa song called mayor Xie, "Xie Yuan, I heard from my useless granddaughter that there is a chief editor and director. Is she a young girl?"


    "Oh, old chief, yes. This girl is very nice." Mayor Xie said with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "This girl is really good. She has to let my granddaughter sing alone. You know, she performs solo every year and dances and sings in primary school. Why did she play sketches this year?"


    Grandpa song''s voice was filled with discontent.


    Mayor Xie knew for a moment that Ruan Su acted vigorously and stimulated song Jiayan.


    "Old chief, Ruan Su is a girl whose working ability can not be questioned. Just watch it carefully. Xiao song sings every year and everyone is tired of watching it. It will be very good to play a sketch on another program. It will be fresh at that time." Mayor Xie directly declined grandpa song''s words.


    Grandpa song was angry and hung up directly.


    "My wings are so hard that I don''t even recognize my old leader ~ I''m so angry!"


    Mayor Xie refused the matter of the old chief and left without a path.


    It spread almost instantly.


    The extras who wanted to tune up the program before suddenly stopped.


    Originally thought that if song Jiayan''s tune was successful, they would also tune it.


    As a result


    Song Jiayan is going crazy.


    Mayor Xie didn''t even look at Grandpa''s face.


    She wanted to resign, but she was reluctant to leave the stage.


    How can you quit your performance for such a show? Especially when the party is over, there will be a score.


    There will be a certificate of honor.


    These are things that can be written into your resume.


    She could only grind her teeth and continue to learn how to perform sketches.


    When others saw that she couldn''t shake Ruan Su, they could only swallow it and didn''t dare to use the relationship behind it to change the program.


    There was a very quiet girl who wanted to perform guzheng, which was her specialty.


    Ruan Su was sitting next to her at this time. "Li Zhuoyan, you want to play Chunjiang flower moon night, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Li Zhuoyan''s big watery eyes look pure and harmless. It should be that I haven''t been working for long, so I have a little timidity in my eyes.


    "Play a song for me to listen to." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Ah?" Li Zhuoyan learned zither since childhood and thought she played well. So she was only going to practice a few times and go home.


    It''s too noisy here. It gives her a headache and makes her very uncomfortable.


    So when she heard Ruan Su''s words, she was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" Ruan Su frowned slightly.


    Please ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ a monthly ticket will explode tomorrow ~ ~ ~ thank Scorpio Q5, ye yangdanxue and Juan Zi for their monthly tickets, Moda~~~

 Chapter 108

    As if she saw the timidity in the girl''s eyes, she lowered her eyebrows and smiled. The dazzling eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as the first bloom of red lotus!


    The whole studio hall was illuminated almost instantly!


    Li Zhuoyan stared at her, "good... Beautiful!"


    How could there be such a beautiful woman?


    "Little girl, have you suffered any psychological trauma before? Well? So you are so timid?" Ruan Su stroked the zither with his slender green fingers and gently fiddled it twice, making a sound of Ding Dong.


    "No..." don''t turn your head. She''s not a little girl. She''s twenty years old.


    If it weren''t for my little uncle who wanted her to come, she... Wouldn''t come here to perform.


    "Then give me one." Ruan Su raised his chin. "If... You can''t play in front of me, then in the future national day, there are all black audiences. Do you have confidence and courage to play it?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, "I..."


    She seemed to have made a great determination before she put her hands on the zither and played it gently.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous or something else.


    She played several wrong notes.


    Ruan Su stopped her and looked at Li Zhuoyan with beautiful eyes. "Don''t be nervous."


    "I think you play the string rubbing type. Therefore, you must pay attention to some small details. For example, after playing the string with your right hand, the Zheng string with your left hand vibrates to beautify the aftersound."


    Ruan Su made a demonstration for her as she said, "and this, the vibrating string is divided into three types: slow vibrating, vibrating string and fast vibrating. Slow vibrating, the frequency of vibrating is relatively slow, and the aftersound is melodious and rhymed."


    The melodious piano sound sounded and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the dancers turned around and looked.


    Ruan Su was leaning sideways, his hands on the zither, fiddling with the Zheng strings.


    Ruan Su didn''t notice other people''s reaction. She was still seriously guiding Li Zhuoyan. "Here is fast tremor, fast frequency tremor, nervous aftersound, often showing excitement."


    After playing a song, she said to Li Zhuoyan, "try again."


    "You... Play better than my little uncle." Li Zhuoyan twinkled stars in her eyes and looked at Ruan Su excitedly. She likes zither. Her skills are learned from her little uncle Fu Yinli.


    "Come on." Ruan Su smiled, not curious about her little uncle.


    At this time, others were reminded by their tutors that they were just like a dream.


    In a trance, I felt as if I had heard the divine melody in the sky.


    When Ruan Su came out of the studio hall, it was already dark.


    She glanced at the extras sent by various units who came out one after another behind her. They were as tired as frost eggplant and listless.


    She didn''t say anything. She said hello to Wei Lun, went directly to her Land Rover and was ready to leave.


    Just then, a black Bentley came slowly and stopped in front of her car.


    It''s Bo Xingzhi.


    She frowned slightly and was wondering what to do when her cell phone rang.


    The man''s icy voice sounded, "get off and I''ll see you off."


    Ruan Su frowned. On her exquisite face, there was an unspeakable Charm: "I have a car myself. Why do you want to drive me?"


    The tone is cool and thin, without the slightest emotion.


    After hanging up the phone, she launched Land Rover and drove towards the lacrosse restaurant.


    Half an hour later, her car stopped at the door of the lacrosse.


    Waylan''s car stopped.


    Ruan Su curled his lips at him, "Wei Lun, let''s go. It''s my treat tonight."


    "Miss Ruan, are you so talented that you really decide not to dance?" Wei Lun followed her with extreme regret in his tone.


    "No interest," said Ruan su.


    They entered the lacrosse together.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the car and looked at them talking and laughing. His lungs were going to explode.


    Why is there another foreigner.


    This man has blond hair and white skin. At first glance, he is not Lacrosse''s five-year-old chef with very low Eq.


    His face was cold and his heart was sour and crazy.


    I can''t hold it down.


    The sour taste in the sour is very uncomfortable.


    Song Yan felt the condensation of the atmosphere in the car almost instantly.


    Heart and liver tremble.


    Uh!


    Young master, what''s the matter?


    It''s just having dinner with a foreign man... There''s no intimacy.


    But... The young master is always uncertain, so he doesn''t dare to talk casually.


    *


    Lacrosse restaurant.


    Ruan Su and Wei Lun talked about the latest popular dances in the world while eating.


    "I heard that many people like hammer dance."


    Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Yes, in your country, there is an AI Dou named Wang Yibao who dances hammer very well. I like him very much." Wei Lun''s Chinese is very good.


    Without a jam.


    He danced with Wang Yibao several times.


    The child is handsome and talented.


    The most important thing is to bear hardships.


    Future achievements will be more extraordinary.


    "Yibao really works hard." Ruan Su mentioned Wang Yibao, his eyes shining.


    Suddenly!


    The lacrosse hall was dark.


    All the lights went out.


    Only the sign of the emergency exit in the corner of the wall glowed green.


    The customers were a little angry, followed by a burst of discontent and noise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is this a power failure?"


    "Or is there a problem with the line?"


    "What a disappointment!"


    The lobby manager hurried to appease the customers.


    Some customers were particularly dissatisfied. "Finally, I got to the number. I was able to come to the lacrosse for dinner. The result was good. There was no electricity."


    "What are you Lacrosse doing?"


    "I booked my seat ten days in advance."


    "I was eight days ahead of schedule."


    Ruan Su frowned, and Wei Lun in front of him said, "please wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    She got up, took off her cell phone and adjusted the flashlight.


    Directly came to the manager who kept comforting everyone, "send someone to buy some candles as soon as possible and decorate the restaurant into a candlelight dinner scene. In addition, a generator is used in the kitchen to ensure the dining progress of all customers."


    The lobby manager wiped the sweat on his forehead, "yes, Miss Ruan, I''ll do it now."


    Ruan Su''s cool voice was slightly raised. "Take it easy. The LaCrosse will definitely give you a great dining experience. I''m a resident singer in the lacrosse restaurant. Now I''ll sing a song for you. If you can sing, please sing with me, okay?"


    The noisy customers suddenly heard a clear and gorgeous song.


    "Sweet honey... You smile sweet honey... Like flowers blooming in the spring breeze... I can''t remember for a moment..."


    Unexpectedly, one by one forgot to continue to vent their dissatisfaction.


    The voice is very pleasant and beautiful. It sings an old song from a long time ago.


    The voice of the original song is sweet. It''s sweet to hear people''s bones.


    But the voice of the resident singer in front of him was slightly cool, but it seemed like a cool wind in summer, sending a refreshing aftertaste.


    Not greasy, but absolutely relieve the summer heat.


    It forms a great contrast with the original song, but it sings the old song with a new charm.


    This song "sweet honey" is almost a familiar song.


    No one expected to hear a different interpretation in the lacrosse restaurant.


    "I''ve never heard of any resident singers invited by Lacrosse before!"


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful voice!"


    "It''s almost the same as Fei''s cold and proud voice one day!"


    "That sounds great!"


    The agitated customers were immersed in the beautiful song of the woman.


    In the dark, someone wanted to see the woman''s face clearly. He raised his mobile phone to control the woman, but the woman raised her hand to cover her face. He could only see the woman''s slim figure under the weak mobile phone light.


    Even if it''s just a figure, it looks perfect, tall, slender and moving.


    It is conceivable how beautiful she looks.


    Waylan was shocked!


    This Ruan Su really surprised him.


    When he thought she had great talent for dancing, he found that her singing was better.


    God really cares for this woman.


    After singing "sweet honey", Ruan Su sang another song "many stories in small town".


    "There are many stories in the small town... Full of joy and joy... If you come to the small town... You will gain a lot..."


    Everyone was immersed in this beautiful and cold song.


    Some people record the sound directly and store it in their mobile phones.


    It''s a rare experience to have a meal in the lacrosse and be accompanied by a beautiful live song.


    It is estimated that I can only meet this once in my life.


    Some even recorded dark videos and posted them on microblogs.


    When Ruan Su finished singing this song, the manager ran over in sweat, followed by several waiters.


    "I''m really sorry, dear customers. We brought the candlestick. Our circuit maintenance workers are also seizing the time to deal with the line problem. Some are actively contacting the power supply bureau. Now please experience the candlelight dinner. Lacrosse has decided that all customers will be free of charge tonight."


    As the lobby manager said, he told the waiters to light the candles on the candlestick and put them on the dining table of each customer.


    For a while.


    Lacrosse restaurant has become a candlelight ocean.


    It''s romantic to eat by candlelight.


    Ruan Su also took the opportunity to sit quietly in his seat.


    In the kitchen, the generator is generating electricity crazily, so that all chefs can work smoothly.


    If a generator is also used in the front hall, there will be a very loud noise, which will affect the mood and experience of customers.


    So Ruan Su decided to replace the generator with candlelight.


    "Miss Ruan, you are really great!" Wei Lun gave her a thumbs up.


    "General." Ruan Su looked very calm.


    "It''s not too bad. It''s completely comparable to those professional singers, and it''s even better than professional singers!" Wei Lun said excitedly. "I know the director of a record company. Would you like to send you an album?"


    "Wei Lun, I''m not interested." Ruan Su lowered her eyes. "Please keep this secret, OK?"


    "I don''t know you? Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, keep a low profile." Wei Lun looked at her admiringly.


    "Just know."

 Chapter 109

    In the duty room of the power supply bureau.


    Two employees shivered at the satanic man sitting in the office.


    President Bo Da called their director in the evening, just to let them... Cut off the power of the lacrosse restaurant.


    What wonderful thing is this?


    Bo Xingzhi thought that Ruan Su and the foreigner could leave after cutting off the power of the lacrosse.


    What happened!


    Lacrosse really deserves to be the largest, most profitable and best restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, I came up with a candlelight dinner plus free order method to retain customers.


    Thin Xingzhi''s black eyes turned and filled with anger, and his whole body exuded a chilling and frightening anger.


    The blackout couldn''t stop the little woman from having dinner with the foreign man.


    Does he have to catch people himself?


    He got up, his tall and high body was very oppressive.


    It is like a walking iceberg plus an active volcano that erupts at any time.


    Out of the power supply bureau, Bo Xingzhi directly got on the bus and sat in the car with a cold face.


    Song Yan said cautiously, "where are we going?"


    "Lacrosse."


    The man''s words seemed to contain ice residue.


    Hearing song Yan, I was shocked.


    *


    At this time, on the microblog, a voice, lacrosse power failure was painted hot every minute.


    #Lacrosse resident female singer#


    #Sweet honey#


    #There are many stories in small towns#


    #Why didn''t I know Lacrosse had a resident singer#


    #Lacrosse sounds of nature#


    Almost all netizens are talking about the power failure of lacrosse at night.


    "Oh, my God! I was eating at the lacrosse."


    "Candlelight dinner, let me show you how romantic the atmosphere is."


    "Woo woo - I really want to go to the lacrosse for a candlelight dinner. I thought it was a tragedy, but it turned into a romantic comedy."


    "After singing two songs, my little sister left. She can''t see her face."


    "I suspect that she is a kind-hearted little sister. She is afraid of panic, so she lied that she is a resident singer."


    "I also think so. At that time, everyone was really leaving the lacrosse and had to make a bad comment on the lacrosse!"


    "The little sister stood up and sang two old songs for everyone. The voice was clear and cool, but it sounded great."


    "Everyone in lacrosse tonight is so happy."


    "I suspect she is an employee of lacrosse."


    "Hidden talent."


    "Ask the record company to find her and give her a song. I will buy it!"


    Some people @ the official blogs of several record companies.


    The small video of lacrosse candlelight dinner has been crazy by all kinds of netizens.


    Ruan Su''s video of singing in the dark was also wildly forwarded and praised.


    Hot search above, a sound above, filled with the popularity of lacrosse.


    Ruan Su did not expect this.


    But thinking that she was anonymous, it was dark at that time, and no one saw her face.


    So she was a little relieved.


    Of course, she can also kill herself into the microblog and a sound system and directly clean up everything.


    It''s just that... Will attract the attention of some people.


    The more calm, we talked for two days, and the heat subsided.


    Therefore, Ruan Su let it go.


    The lobby manager of lacrosse is very busy and tired these two days.


    Because almost every day, star scouts from record companies come to inquire about Ruan su.


    "Really don''t know who it is?"


    "She said she was your resident singer."


    "Her voice is so recognizable that as long as she sings, she will make a lot of money."


    "It will become popular and become a little diva in the singing world. It''s just around the corner."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who she is." the lobby manager wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s really hard to have a versatile boss.


    Also prevent the boss''s vest from falling at any time.


    He''s too hard.


    *


    South Star Airlines.


    Today is the day when Bo Xingzhi will fly to London.


    Early in the morning, he set out with song Yan.


    Song Yan habitually opened the traffic radio to inquire about the road conditions.


    DJ''s voice is gentle and sweet. "There is some congestion at the intersection of Beifeng road and Nanting road. Please pay attention to the drivers. The little sister of lacrosse is too hot these two days, so next I''ll give you a song of sweet honey by the little sister of lacrosse."


    Song Yan was about to turn off the radio, but suddenly there came a familiar cold voice, "sweet honey... You smile sweet honey..."


    He was stunned.


    This voice... If he guessed correctly, is it miss Ruan''s?


    Last night


    The thin line stopped the originally slightly narrowed eyes, suddenly opened, and the fierce awn came out.


    Ruan Su!


    No wonder the lacrosse was able to survive the power failure last night. It turned out that the woman was standing there singing!


    She just likes the chef with only five years old EQ?


    Standing there in public singing for everyone?


    Does Bo Xing stop the sour feeling in his chest, or do you like eating with that foreign man so much?


    Or did you sing this song to that man on purpose?


    In Bo Xingzhi''s heart, thoughts diverge.


    The idea of boundless sky rushed out crazily.


    Almost burned all his blood and swallowed all his reason.


    Got out of the car and entered the conference room.


    Several crew members are also talking about the little sister of lacrosse.


    "This song is really nice."


    "If other networks were popular, they would have run out to claim it and take the opportunity to show off."


    "Why hasn''t the little sister Lacrosse come out for two days?"


    "I really want to see what she looks like."


    The tall and straight man strode into the conference room.


    His face was terrible and his eyes were cold.


    Scan everyone present.


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    Captain Bo was so angry early in the morning?


    Several stewardess carefully gave each other a look. No one dared to speak again for fear of being swept by the tail of the typhoon.


    I don''t know why, Captain Bo has always been angry and cold, with no place to vent recently.


    These crew members also... Live in deep water every day.


    Captain Bo is handsome, but the air pressure is so low that people want to escape.


    Bo Xingzhi took the first place and started the pre flight meeting.


    After the meeting, everyone was in great spirits and ready to take off.


    When the plane rose into the sky, it flew over the clouds.


    Bo Xingzhi''s brain sea is still echoing Ruan Su''s cool voice, "sweet honey... You smile sweet honey..."


    She never sang to him.


    Jealousy, jealousy is going crazy.


    He never knew that she used to sing so well.


    Better than those singers.


    A gentle voice like a little warbler, whispering and singing.


    He couldn''t help but think that every time in the moment of passion, the woman''s tender voice


    He couldn''t help but feel hot in his lower abdomen.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    Continue to fly the plane carefully.


    *


    In the municipal government studio hall.


    Early in the morning, all the actors gathered here.


    Rehearse in an orderly manner.


    Li Zi came up to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, you have a good relationship with master su. Unexpectedly, you are no worse than master su. You can even host such a large party. Wouldn''t it be better if you could invite master Su to join the wall?"


    "Secretary Li, how was your dance rehearsal today? Did you know how to move?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Miss Ruan, at least we are acquaintances. Just be accommodating. Don''t always be so strict with me, okay?" the plum said, looked around and secretly stuffed a gold treasure into Ruan Su''s hand.


    This ingot is small and exquisite, with fine workmanship. It can be worth about ten thousand yuan.


    Ruan Su glanced at the treasure in her hand, then smiled and said, "Secretary Li wants to invite everyone to drink Lacrosse milk tea."


    As she spoke, she threw the gold ingot into the air.


    Plum''s face is green


    "Miss Ruan... You!"


    "Am I wrong? Secretary Li bribed me?" Ruan Su looked surprised and hurriedly put the gold ingot back into the plum''s hand. "I dare not accept it."


    "How could it be? I just bought milk tea for everyone..." Li Zi was about to cry and admitted to bribery in public. She didn''t have the courage.


    Ruan Su looked at her with a smile, "well, I''ll call the lacrosse now."


    "Help desk? I''ll order 120 cups of milk tea. Yes, send it to XX road. Ruan Su receives it. I''ll pay with a gold ingot."


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The plum''s face is going to be swollen.


    Ruan Su is so strong!


    *


    President''s office of holly group.


    "Mr. Huo, please punish me. This time it''s my fault." Ouyang Xing, the second aunt of the Huo family, said with a look of pain and guilt.


    "Second aunt, you are my right hand. How could I really punish you? No one expected this time." Huo Jiliang said that, but he was furious.


    Damn ouyangxing, this fool, was put aside by Ruan su.


    If the rich ladies have any doubts about the Huo''s charitable foundation, they will fall short of success.


    Especially a few days ago, Ruan Su saved the children.


    When the delivery date came, he couldn''t make delivery.


    Huo Jiliang now hates Ruan Su to the bone.


    "Where did this woman come from? When did Jiangcheng have such a figure?" Huo Jiliang looked sinister. "Originally, those children were to be sold to a large British family. Now, where can I get some more children? Especially when something like this happens, the police are very strict."


    "Mr. Huo, why don''t you... Send someone to the countryside to get some children?"


    Ouyang''s Apricot eyes turned, "the children in the countryside are wild. Everyone is loose. They don''t look like those in the city. They all watch closely."


    "If you go this time, you must send some reliable people. You can''t be met by people like Ruan Su like those mentally retarded people." Huo Jiliang gnashed his teeth.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Ouyang Xing nodded. "What about Ruan Su? Is master Su going to abandon this line?"


    "It''s also a disaster for Ruan Su to keep this woman. There are many rich wives, and there is no shortage of master su. But Ruan Su, since you dare to harm my good deeds, you have to bear the corresponding consequences!"


    Huo Ji was cool and feminine like a poisonous snake, with a vicious light at the bottom of his eyes. "Ruan Su, I''ll deal with it myself. Aunt, you should do the child''s business as soon as possible. If we don''t make a job in Britain, we can''t afford to offend."

 Chapter 110

    "Yes." Ouyang Xing said, and then backed out.


    Huo Jiliang sat alone in the office.


    After a while, he made a phone call. His tone was sad and murderous. "Help me deal with a woman."


    *


    Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Ziyin was lying in bed listening to music.


    She can''t go shopping either. Those counter sisters know her now, and no one will sell her anything.


    It''s no fun for her to go shopping.


    She didn''t have any good sisters, so she had to lie at home and pass the time.


    Just when she was bored, suddenly her cell phone rang.


    Caller ID he Qiuqiu.


    He''s daughter. She''s also a joke in the upper class.


    As a daughter, she ran to be a stewardess.


    I don''t know why.


    "Hello."


    "Ziyin, I just got off the plane. Today I flew to London with the thin plane captain." he Qiuqiu''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Captain Bo? You mean..." Cheng Ziyin fiercely sat up from the bed. "You mean, you and Bo hang are the same crew?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?" he Qiuqiu looked surprised. "Several major shopping malls in London are on sale today. Do you want me to take back some bags for you? I''ll give them to you."


    Cheng Ziyin is a little excited.


    She and he Qiuqiu are not good sisters, but they are high school classmates.


    Why did he Qiuqiu suddenly show her kindness?


    "No," Cheng Ziyin said, "I have a bag."


    "Why are you polite to me? Every time I fly abroad, I will bring gifts to my friends at home. That''s it. I''ll hang up!" he Qiuqiu said and hung up the phone.


    Then he went into the luxury counter with several stewardess.


    I picked out some new bags of the season.


    "Hey, look, our captain is at the counter..."


    A stewardess said.


    Several stewardess looked in the direction of her fingers.


    I saw a tall and straight man with great temperament standing in front of a top brand bag counter, and then said to the counter sister, "wrap all the new bags for me. Every color and style."


    All the stewardess gasped, "what a big hand!"


    "Mrs. Bo is too happy."


    "All the new models!"


    "My God, if I were you, I would pass out happily."


    "The cheapest bags of that brand should be more than ten in case."


    "It''ll cost a lot of money to buy this lot."


    He Qiuqiu was so angry that he almost fainted.


    She brought Cheng Ziyin two new bags of the season, both of which were cheap, more than 10000 yuan each.


    Didn''t dare to buy too expensive.


    Bo Xingzhi is good. The cheapest one is more than 100000.


    Mrs. Bo!


    How jealous of Mrs. Bo!


    I''m going crazy with jealousy!


    *


    In the municipal government studio hall.


    Drink Lacrosse milk tea in the morning and lacrosse snacks in the afternoon.


    These actors feel that they are not rehearsing, they are here to enjoy.


    Many of the previous dissatisfaction with Ruan Su has now become a little subtle.


    Curious, curious why lacrosse, who never delivers takeout, gives her takeout.


    Curious, curious why she is so rich and powerful. One thing is more than 100 copies, which everyone has.


    Curious, curious how much Jiang Xinyu spoiled her, so he spoiled her so loose money boy.


    And she''s really talented.


    Under her guidance, Li Zhuoyan''s guzheng and zither skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Many people who don''t understand music can hear the change of Li Zhuoyan.


    Just when people thought she could only play the piano.


    Mr. Wei Lun called her to study choreography together.


    They studied for a long time and finally decided which dance step and rhythm to choose.


    The woman and Mr. Wei Lun communicate from time to time, including non-stop test jumping.


    These actors can immediately understand... Ruan Suna''s dancing posture and rhythm... They are not laymen.


    From time to time, they can hear teacher Wei Lun''s exclamation, "Wow, Miss Ruan, perfect! You dance great!"


    "Wow! That''s it. That''s what I want to express!"


    When you think she just can dance?


    The tutor who plays the sketch will call her to study the script and characters'' expressions with her.


    She can put forward the most pertinent and best opinions and suggestions.


    Until... A tutor said, "all the scripts of all the sketches we play are written by master Su himself, so you all have to play well, you know?"


    Song Jiayan was puzzled. "What did you say? Master Su?"


    "Yes! Master Su Yan has great literary talent and high attainments in literature. Don''t think that master Su can only play the piano and draw. She is a genius. Miss Ruan has an excellent relationship with master su. She can invite master Su to write the script. It can be imagined that Miss Ruan should have spent a lot of effort."


    The tutor took a sip of water and said, "don''t be unconvinced if Miss Ruan is young. People really have two brushes."


    "Also, have you heard of the little sister lacrosse, who has been stir fried in the past two days?" the teacher of singing said, "you can taste Miss Ruan''s voice carefully and listen to the little sister Lacrosse''s song again and again, and you will understand."


    Their tutors are all experts. They can hear it as soon as they hear it. That''s the voice made by one person.


    "Are you kidding? Tutor? You don''t mean that the little sister of lacrosse is Miss Ruan?" Song Jiayan was shocked.


    She sang and danced from primary school and thought she knew the rhythm very well.


    She also listened to the song of the little sister lacrosse. Although it was an old song, Miss Lacrosse handled it very well, whether it was Qi sound, echo, including falsetto.


    It can be called a professional level.


    This is why some record companies want to go to lacrosse to find someone.


    This is not an amateur, but a professional singer.


    Although it is a familiar old song, although everyone can sing two sentences, it is another thing to really sing well.


    The little sister of lacrosse sings very well.


    Although song Jiayan was pampered and arrogant, she knew clearly that if she was asked to sing, she would never be able to sing at the high level of the little sister lacrosse.


    "Song Jiayan, you are also a singer. Can''t you hear it?" a tutor smiled and said.


    Song Jiayan''s face turned red and white.


    It was embarrassing for her to admit that she was not good at learning on the spot.


    But in previous years, her attitude towards these mentors was really bossy.


    Now people deliberately hit her in the face, and there is a Ruan Su behind her. Song Jiayan can only swallow it.


    Her eyes floated to Ruan Su from time to time.


    Really... Lacrosse little sister?


    *


    Su family villa.


    Mrs. Su is a little dizzy these days.


    Yesterday in the mall, she inadvertently looked up and saw the college student she donated to help and a girl shopping. They were wearing lovers'' clothes and... They were still shopping in luxury stores.


    The college student''s life experience is extremely miserable.


    At that time, in tulip flower city, the college student cried his nose and tears, which greatly sympathized with Mrs. Li.


    Directly donated 500000 to the boy.


    The Su family makes sanitary ware and bathroom.


    All Sanitary Ware brands in Jiangcheng are represented by the Su family, and the Su family has its own factories and brands for sanitary ware.


    Although they can''t compare with Huo family and Jiang family, the Su family is also a rich family.


    The Su family has been doing business for generations and has a strong foundation.


    For Mrs. Su, half a million is just the value of a bracelet and a necklace.


    Just


    She didn''t quite understand why the boy took a girl to a luxury store.


    Didn''t you say that your home is a mountainous area?


    Doesn''t it mean it''s not easy to go to college?


    Don''t you mean you can''t afford the tuition?


    Didn''t it say that my parents were seriously ill, and my sister rolled down the hillside and broke her leg?


    She is compassionate and willing to donate to help these poor children.


    However, if the other party makes up a story to deceive her, she will be very unhappy and angry.


    At any time, cheating is the most unacceptable fact.


    Mrs. Su was puzzled.


    Her husband looked at her and couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter with you? Fidgeting?"


    Mrs. Su didn''t speak. If her husband knew she had been cheated, he couldn''t tell how he would scold her.


    Although her husband usually treats her very well, she is like a closed Canary at home. She has no status and no right to speak.


    Pocket money is enough to allow her to make all kinds of purchases so that she won''t lose face in front of other rich wives.


    However, it is her husband Su Daqiang who really decides the family.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Su Da lit a cigarette. "If you have nothing to do, walk around with the second aunt of the Huo family. If Huo''s hotel can take our bathroom, we can make a small profit at that time."


    "How much money can I make?" Mrs. Su asked.


    Su Daqiang crossed his legs and said, "Huo''s hotel is said to have 58 floors, each floor has 30 rooms. Count it, if the bathroom in each room is owned by our family, we can earn at least five million."


    Five million


    Mrs. Su was silent.


    Since she joined the holly charitable foundation the year before last, she has donated more than five million... She can''t remember how many poor young talents she has donated.


    In particular, Huo holds an auction every year and various charity dinners and receptions.


    There are at least seven or eight such meetings in a year.


    What if Huo really set up a huge scam?


    "Are you scared?" Su Daqiang looked at her again. "Why are you so strange?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a little impossible to make money from Huo''s hands. Even if they sign a contract with our family, it''s estimated that the price will be very low." Mrs. Su raised her hand and trimmed her hair in her ear and said uneasily.


    I always feel that Huo''s is not as simple as it appears.


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ it''s the last day. Those with monthly tickets should smash it quickly~~~

 Chapter 111

    "That''s right. Huo Jiliang is not a good friend." Su Daqiang didn''t speak again, as if he was in a state of thinking.


    Mrs. Su was even more flustered.


    She didn''t know what she was flustered about.


    Just feel empty.


    After a hasty lunch at noon, Mrs. Su went to see Mrs. Wang.


    They made an appointment to a remote cafe.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious?" Mrs. Wang said as soon as she entered the box and put down her bag.


    "Sister Wang, it''s like this." Mrs. Su quickly told Mrs. Wang about the poor college student she met in the mall this morning.


    Mrs. Wang looked surprised. "Isn''t he very difficult? I also donated 500000 to him. Let him see his parents and sister."


    "So I''m in a mess now. I think he may have lied to us..."


    Mrs. Su said with a pale face.


    "Don''t be impatient. It has to be discussed in the long run." Mrs. Wang comforted and patted Mrs. Su''s hand. "It''s not simple. The Ding Yanhui who Bo Wenyu met in front was false. At that time, the second aunt of the Huo family paid Bo Wenyu a million on the spot. It seems that she didn''t know. She may have been deceived."


    "If she was also deceived, how could she be deceived again and again by such a smart person?" Mrs. Su whispered. "I think... Maybe Huo knows everything. This game shows what we set up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When it comes to President Huo, you and I can''t afford to go." Mrs. Wang quickly interrupted her. "Now we have no evidence and can''t do anything. Next time... If there is another party, we''ll call Miss Ruan together, but we don''t know whether she will come or not."


    "Miss Ruan knows martial arts and people are not afraid. We can contact her." Mrs. Su nodded, "sister Wang, I dare to tell you about it. I naturally dare not tell others. If you annoy Mr. Huo before things are clear, the business of our two families will suffer a heavy blow!"


    "Sister, you know what''s at stake. My daughter is dancing with Miss Ruan recently. I''ll let my daughter contact her. Don''t worry," said Mrs. Wang.


    "Dancing?"


    Mrs. Su doesn''t quite understand.


    "This year''s National Day party in our city was written and directed by Miss Ruan. As you know, Xiaodie followed her uncle to work in the bank, and her uncle recommended her as a spokesman to perform." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    Her mother''s brother is the president of a bank, and her daughter works in the bank, which is very decent.


    "I see. Every year, all units send representatives as extras to perform. Unexpectedly, Miss Ruan is deeply trusted by Mayor Xie." Mrs. Su said with admiration.


    "Yes, so don''t worry. Wait for my news these two days." Mrs. Wang said goodbye to Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su also grabbed her bag and walked out of the cafe.


    Mrs. Wang''s family is prosperous. Mrs. Wang also keeps her word in her husband''s family. Unlike her, her family has declined sharply in recent years and can''t help her.


    Mrs. Su got into the car and couldn''t help sighing.


    As a result... I turned around and saw the college student again.


    He has a famous brand, where there is a bit of sadness.


    Mrs. Su grabbed her cell phone and took some photos.


    What made her more unacceptable was that the college student even drove an Audi A6L.


    An Audi doesn''t cost much.


    But it is totally inconsistent with the miserable life said by the college student.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to rush to Huo''s house to find Ouyang Xing and ask her.


    However, thinking of what Mrs. Wang told her, she could only hold back.


    *


    In the studio hall.


    Song Jiayan''s face hurts.


    She looked down on Ruan Su, but she didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so strong in business.


    Especially now Ruan Su is studying the singing method of a song with her singing tutor.


    With the addition of newly adapted elements, this song has become fashionable and beautiful.


    The girl singing is Wang yudie. She looks very good. I heard there is a little background at home.


    Every time Wang yudie sings, Ruan Su teaches her. Ruan Su''s voice is particularly recognizable.


    It is melodious and beautiful. It can be called the sound of nature.


    In particular, the chorus is unforgettable.


    Wang yudie listened very carefully. She could also sing. She was only an amateur, but she met Ruan su.


    Ruan Su is patient and has the highest attainments in music.


    Song Jiayan looks at Wang yudie with envy. If she can get Ruan Su''s guidance


    Then the level of singing will also make great progress.


    She now looked at Ruan Su''s eyes, there was no disdain or disgust, and the rest was only worship and admiration.


    rest time.


    She came to Ruan Su, swallowed her saliva, and said in a nervous tone, "Miss Ruan..."


    "What''s up?" Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at her.


    The beautiful and matchless eyes were calm and had no waves. They saw that song Jiayan had nothing to hide.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "What, I''m sorry?" Ruan Su didn''t understand.


    "I... the day you first came, I didn''t mean it, I just..." Song Jiayan''s cheeks are red. She has always been unruly and willful. She rarely takes the initiative to apologize to others.


    "Oh, nothing." Ruan Su was still expressionless.


    Almost everyone looked at them.


    Some of those who were not convinced by Ruan Su gradually subsided after these two days.


    In particular, it is a rare opportunity to learn from Mr. Wei Lun.


    Even if they complain again and have no talent, they dare not say a word.


    But proud.


    I''m the one who studied dancing with waylan!


    "Is Miss Ruan there?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Then the manager of xingdad coffee shop stepped in, "this is the coffee sent by President Bo. Please check it. It''s a total of 130 cups."


    People: "


    Bo Zong?


    Which thin total?


    Is it Mr. Bo who can fly a plane and is a big President? Doesn''t he have a wife? Why are you still involved with Ruan Su?


    Ruan Su frowned.


    Bo Xingzhi should have a flight today.


    Fly in the sky and don''t forget to find someone to harass her?


    But now that it''s delivered, it''s unrealistic to return it.


    She had to sign for it.


    The staff of the coffee shop began to distribute coffee to everyone. Wei Lun said with a smile, "it''s great to follow you either drinking milk tea or coffee and snacks."


    "After that, be my younger brother?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows in a domineering tone.


    Those present were sent out by various units. They had long been mixed into human spirits in organs and units every day.


    They quickly thanked Ruan su.


    Ruan Su waved to them, "you''re welcome."


    It wasn''t her money anyway.


    Wang yudie stood on the corridor outside the hall to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, she came to Ruan Su in some embarrassment. "Miss Ruan, my mother... Is Mrs. Wang. You should have met in Huo''s tulip flower city before. She wants to invite you to my house for a casual meal, OK?"


    Ruan Su looked at her quietly for a while. "What''s up?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just think it''s fate. My mother knows you, and I just learn to sing with you. She wants to thank you specially." Wang yudie''s words are watertight.


    Plums are just heard not far away.


    She frowned. The Wang family wanted to invite Ruan Su to dinner?


    I always feel like something''s wrong.


    She quickly sent Ouyang apricot a wechat.


    *


    It was getting dark, the moon crept up the treetops, and the stars were sparse.


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse the invitation of the Wang family. After class, she came to the Wang family directly with Wang yudie.


    Mrs. Wang warmly invited her to the restaurant.


    "Yudie called and said that after you promised to come, I quickly asked the kitchen to cook a table of dishes. Miss Ruan, you must not dislike it."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Wang." as soon as Ruan Sugang sat down, a servant came with a hot towel. She wiped her hands and said thank you to the servant.


    "The world is really small. I didn''t expect you to have such a fate with Jade Butterfly. Obviously you are the same age, but look at you and our Jade Butterfly. Hey!" Mrs. Wang directly began to flatter.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me? Am I bad?" Wang yudie spoiled her unhappily.


    "Miss Wang works well and sings well. Mrs. Wang doesn''t have to be too modest." Ruan Su smiled. "If you have anything, just say it."


    Mrs. Wang''s husband is not at home. Only Mrs. Wang, Wang yudie and Ruan Su have dinner.


    The table was full of delicious food.


    Ruan Su knew that Mrs. Wang asked her to come over. It must not be as simple as eating.


    Mrs. Wang pondered for a moment with an embarrassed face, and then said, "Miss Ruan is a smart man, so I won''t hide it anymore. This is the way it is..."


    Mrs. Wang copied everything Mrs. Su said and told Ruan su.


    After hearing this, Ruan Su sat there expressionless for a long time and said, "Mrs. Wang, I''m sorry I can''t help you with this. But I can tell you how to do it."


    "Miss Ruan, you exposed the swindler Miss Bo met last time. Please tell me what to do." Mrs. Wang nodded quickly.


    Ruan Su leaned over Mrs. Wang''s ear, whispered a few words, and sat down again, "do you understand?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "yes, thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Then she quickly smiled to Ruan Su, "come, come, eat, eat."


    After dinner, Ruan Su left.


    Wang yudie said curiously, "Mom, what did she tell you?"


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Su was so young that she could give advice to Mrs. Wang.


    "Don''t ask so much. Learn to sing from her. You know?" Mrs. Wang said and went back to her room.


    *


    The night is deep.


    Ruan Su drove his Land Rover on the road.


    As soon as she got out of the Wang''s villa, she was sensitive to find that there was a car following her.


    Her bright red lips were slightly hooked, like Datura flowers in the dark night, with bloodthirsty wildness.

 Chapter 112

    Step on the accelerator and accelerate directly.


    The car is like an arrow flying on the road.


    When the car behind saw her accelerating, it immediately accelerated and ran after her.


    Two cars, just like racing cars, are speeding on the road in the dark night.


    Ruan Su skillfully manipulated the steering wheel and didn''t give the other party any chance to catch up with her.


    In particular, she turned into a bend. There were many bends on this road. Without superb technology, she would have no time to turn and hit the railing.


    The driver behind almost tried his best to operate, but he still couldn''t catch up with Ruan su.


    "Grass!"


    "Did the woman hire a driver? Why did she drive so hard?"


    "No, it seems that she drove it herself!"


    "She''s so good?"


    Several men in the car behind were tortured by the curve and were about to vomit.


    Couldn''t help shouting.


    "Liuzi, you''re so open! Ah -"


    "Ah --"


    "Grass!"


    "Bang!"


    With the screams of several, the car made a loud noise and lifted it to the railing.


    The hood is smoking.


    Several people quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    He was knocked dizzy and bumped out, and some even suffered injuries, dizziness and blood flow.


    The white Land Rover in front has long disappeared!


    Ruan Su saw the flat car in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but outline a smile on the corner of her lips.


    Little sample!


    Want to chase her?


    Next life!


    *


    Early the next morning.


    Ruan Su got up as usual. After breakfast, he was ready to go to the studio hall.


    result!


    Just opened the door of the villa.


    She widened her eyes and looked shocked at the automatic loading and unloading truck at the door.


    The automatic loading and unloading truck is full of international famous boxes.


    There are about a hundred boxes stacked together.


    Don''t think... What''s inside is either clothes, shoes, or bags.


    When the driver saw her, he immediately said, "Miss Ruan, right? These are all gifts Mr. Bo brought back from England. Where do you want to put them?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the Bentley car not far from the gate.


    The man was walking towards her with long slender legs.


    He was bathed in the Golden Sunshine of the morning, as if he were a god stepping out of the morning light, handsome and invincible.


    The dark eyes stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful figure.


    The woman wore a crescent white dress, black long hair, white as snow, especially her eyes, as if they were brighter and brighter than the stars in the sky.


    It is full of water light. It is moving and sharp in heart. It is loved by people. People can''t help but want to hold her and take care of her.


    Bo Xingzhi only felt that his heart was hit hard by something.


    He came to Ruan Su and looked down at her, "do you like it?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Can you stop spending like an explosive?


    It''s not a 2.8 billion community, or 999 roses and stars. Now... There''s another car of luxury goods


    Is there nothing else in this man''s head except these purchases?


    She took a deep breath. "Bo Xingzhi, can you do something meaningful? In this way, you will make me think you have no taste and like to sprinkle money."


    Bo Xingzhi choked. It was also wrong to spend money and trench.


    So what should he do?


    "Ask Mrs. Bo for guidance."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Bo. I''m going to the studio hall. I''m very busy." Ruan Su glanced at hundreds of boxes in the car and shook her head helplessly.


    "These are all the latest models of international brands. Don''t you have a look? There will always be one you will like." Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    After seeing that Ruan Su obviously had no interest in the gift he brought back.


    His expression became sinister at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There seemed to be a great sense of oppression in the air.


    The stewardess of his flight crew was crazy to see the new bags, but they could only buy one or two.


    He gave the woman so much that she despised it.


    The man''s eyes were dark and full of suffocating oppression.


    Ruan Su couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    She didn''t lack these things, but she didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would be so crazy and nervous.


    Since his divorce, his psychosis has become more and more serious.


    Very ill.


    But she also knows Bo Xingzhi very well. If she refuses, or if she does other acts, the man will go crazy and stop her.


    She has to go to the studio hall. She has always been a very responsible person. She can''t take the burden handed over by Mayor Xie, but she doesn''t carry it out well.


    She was in a hurry and could only say to the driver, "take it back to the villa and let the servant clean up in the cloakroom."


    The thin line stopped with a slight hook on the corner of his lips. "If you accept my gift, you are my man."


    "You''re wrong. I just accept it for the time being. After you have Mrs. Xinbo, I''ll give her all these things." Ruan Su said and was going to drive her own Land Rover.


    Thin Xingzhi''s big palm suddenly clasped her wrist, "I''ll give it to you."


    Without a word, the man stuffed her into the Bentley.


    Song Yan secretly lamented that the young master was really domineering.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The silence in the car was finally broken by the man''s magnetic voice.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her little face like an eagle, as if to see through her and let her have nowhere to hide.


    Ruan Su lowered her head. Her long black hair spread like dense seaweed. Her black hair covered her side face and her mind.


    "Nothing."


    I saw her red lips moving faintly.


    The voice is very light, but it penetrates the man''s eardrum with deadly tension.


    Hit him hard in the heart and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He always knew she was beautiful, amazing.


    But since the divorce, she has been more beautiful. Even the beautifully designed jewelry is not as charming as her whole body.


    Ruan Su hasn''t reacted yet. Her body has been locked into Bo Xingzhi''s strong arms.


    The man''s breath exudes fatal danger.


    She didn''t even have a chance to struggle. The man''s strength was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    The man''s warm and eager lips were immediately pasted, and her cherry lips fell into the man''s mouth.


    Cold breath with a consistent overbearing, heartily plundering all her sweetness and fragrance.


    Ruan Su''s head was blank.


    Raid her early in the morning?!


    Men''s domineering and strong masculinity came to their faces.


    Ruan Su was like falling into the clouds.


    After enjoying the sweetness of women.


    Bo Xingzhi was satisfied to let go of her lips as delicate as cherry blossoms.


    Black diamond eyes looked at the woman''s shortness of breath.


    Her cheeks were tinged with seductive crimson.


    Men''s eyes become greedy. A terrible and dangerous light flashed.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful goblin breath, he knew for a long time.


    Know that she is a beauty that will make all men lose their mind.


    Even such a simple kiss has made him unable to support himself.


    What evil did the little woman plant on him?


    So he can''t stop? Drenched?


    "Bo Xingzhi, are you finished? Don''t think..." you saved the poison of my last attack, and you can do whatever you want!


    Ruan Su didn''t dare say it.


    She tried to struggle from Bo Xingzhi''s arms.


    Thin line check, but hold it tighter.


    The strong muscles pressed tightly against her soft body.


    Ruan Su is neither a fool nor a child. No matter how stupid she is, she knows... What does man''s terrible strength represent.


    She moved a little uneasily.


    "Don''t move!"


    The dark voice was full of depression and forbearance.


    It seems that it is about to explode, as if it will explode at any time.


    The man''s burning breath sprayed on her ears and almost burned her.


    Thin line, eyes and tail scarlet, as if incarnated into a beast.


    And the car has unconsciously stopped beside a remote path.


    Song Yan... Got out of the car with great eyesight and squatted on the roadside to smoke.


    Thin Xingzhi''s strong arm tightly imprisoned Ruan Su''s waist, buried her head in her neck, greedily sucking the faint fragrance on her body.


    This charming breath made him feel at ease, and his irritability was finally fully relieved.


    The man seemed to want to eat her. Especially now he was still on the road. Although he couldn''t see clearly through the glass, Ruan Su was uncomfortable.


    "Bo Xingzhi, be rational. I have to go to the studio!" Ruan Su wanted to slap him and smash his head.


    "I''ll sleep..." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice, with tempting feelings, is lazy and sexy, which can make almost all women blush and heartbeat.


    He smiled low, and his big hand firmly fastened on her thin waist.


    The luxury Bentley has a huge space, but Ruan Su feels as if he is trapped in a narrow cage.


    I can''t escape the entanglement of men.


    As the temperature in the car rises sharply, the unspeakable entanglement has a strange feeling.


    But soon, the feeling dissipated.


    Only the man''s unique clear breath lingers in his nose.


    Ruan Su tilted her head and saw... Bo Xingzhi fell asleep with her.


    Wipe!


    Is she a human pillow?


    Why does the man always come to her and sleep with her?


    Song Yan squatted on the roadside and smoked a cigarette, but he didn''t find any signs of the vibration in the car.


    He could not help scratching his head. The young master''s posture just now seemed to swallow Miss Ruan raw. Why did he stop now?


    He got on the bus wondering and saw... Bo Xingzhi fell asleep again.


    He directly started the car and whispered to Ruan Su, "the young master flew to London yesterday and came back at night. He hasn''t closed his eyes and had a rest."


    Therefore, the young master is sleepy and tired.


    Ruan Su sighed helplessly, "what''s the situation with your young master? Can''t you sleep without me every day?"


    "The answer is correct." Song Yan also found this thing. "It seems that the young master falls asleep very quickly next to miss Ruan. As long as he leaves Miss Ruan, he will lose sleep."


    "How can I be so mysterious as you say?" Ruan Su was helpless.


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ those who have a ticket quickly smash it ~ ~ ~ love babies ~ ~ ~ ask Ni Meng: is it better to explode ~ ~ ~?

 Chapter 113

    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped at the gate of the municipal government studio hall.


    Ruan Su pinched his thin waist, "get up, I''m going to get off."


    The man''s handsome face had no reaction at all.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help biting his neck. She took a hard bite.


    Bo Xingzhi wakes up with pain.


    There seemed to be a dog biting on his neck, so that he had to open his eyes.


    There was a faint red blood in his eyes.


    "Pain -"


    "Get up when you know the pain." Ruan Su let him go and looked at the clear bloody tooth marks on the man''s neck with satisfaction. Let you bite me before!


    She did not find that her thoughts at this time were a little childish.


    Thin line stopped panting, loosened Ruan Su, and stroked his neck with his slender fingertips.


    I took a look in the rearview mirror. In the middle of my neck, near the left clavicle, there were clear traces and bloody tooth marks


    "Are you a dog?"


    After the man who is drunk in sleep is disturbed and wakes up, the fundus of his eyes is still stained with a faint sleepiness.


    The man''s deep facial features are as sharp as a knife and axe, and the firm jaw line is tight. There is a breath of no anger and self prestige all over his body.


    You can make people give in with your eyes.


    But in front of him was Ruan su.


    Ruan Su glanced at him with a cool tone, "I learned from you."


    Then she opened the door, "Mr. Bo, bye."


    Bo Xingzhi was extremely upset. The little woman provoked him.


    "Young master, our people have been following Cheng Ziyin these two days." Song Yan quickly reported and diverted Bo Xingzhi''s attention.


    "Follow her closely and start at any time." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was as cold as spitting ice residue.


    It makes people wonder whether the air will form ice.


    As he spoke, he looked at the back of the little woman who had gone away.


    Even the back of the little woman is slim and sexy, making people crazy


    On the same day, Bo''s group spread another latest gossip.


    Mrs. Bo is powerful!


    Bit general Bo''s neck!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Last night, it seems that Mrs. Bo and general manager Bo had a fierce war. It is estimated that little master Bo or little princess Bo will be born soon!


    The party concerned is thin and does not cover up the traces of love on his neck. He is in a very happy mood.


    Song Yan: young master, can you order more faces?


    *


    Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu make an appointment in a cafe.


    "Qiuqiu, I said, don''t bring me gifts." Cheng Ziyin looked at the two new bags, with a glimmer of greed in her eyes.


    She hasn''t bought a new bag for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that he Qiuqiu, a high school classmate, would look up to her so much.


    "Ziyin, we are good friends." he Qiuqiu smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you offended Ruan su. She! Behind you is Jiang Xinyu. Jiang Xinyu''s centenary medicine has a strong momentum in recent years. You''d better be careful in the future."


    "Ruan Su, that fox spirit is really a bitch!" Cheng Ziyin scolded angrily. "How do you know her?"


    "Not yet... She goes to hot search every day. Who doesn''t know her?" he Qiuqiu looks at Cheng Ziyin and says, "I''ll defend you. Our captain doesn''t know what''s going on. You''ve been bullied by Ruan Su, and he won''t help you."


    "Xingzhi''s brother was blinded by Ruan su. Ruan Su would pretend when he was at LX counter that day." Cheng Ziyin began to complain.


    He Qiuqiu''s face froze when he heard Cheng Ziyin call Xingzhi brother.


    Bitch, fool, you deserve to be called brother Xingzhi!


    She pressed down her disgust and still showed a friendly smile to Cheng Ziyin.


    "I can''t see that you have such a good relationship with Captain Bo. It''s a pity... It''s all destroyed by Ruan su."


    "When I was a child, my brother Xingzhi and I were the best playmates." Cheng Ziyin can only have a mouth addiction now.


    "Ruan Su took captain Bo''s flight some time ago, and seems to have a very different relationship with Bo''s plane..." he Qiuqiu dare not reveal that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo.


    If Bo Xingzhi knew that she had revealed it, she would certainly be overwhelmed.


    So she can only be quiet, and then quietly


    The he family is not small, much stronger than the Cheng family.


    In particular, he family also has business abroad, so he Qiuqiu knows that Bo Xingzhi''s mother plans to return home recently.


    She hooked her lips and looked at Cheng Ziyin more deeply. "I heard that Captain Bo''s mother is going back to China recently. Ziyin, since you had a good relationship with Captain Bo when you were a child, his mother should have seen you. Why don''t you... Meet his mother? Maybe she will like you?"


    "When will she return home? I heard that Mrs. Bo is a woman who can''t stand the stage. At that time, I must let Xingzhi''s brother''s mother like me!" Cheng Ziyin seemed to see the last straw.


    Looking at he Qiuqiu excitedly.


    "I''ll pay attention to this, and you don''t have to worry." he Qiuqiu smiled and patted her hand, "drink coffee. I''m also a stewardess anyway. I''ll pay attention to passenger information for you."


    "Qiuqiu, you are really my best friend. I must thank you again when it is done!" Cheng Ziyin was moved to hold he Qiuqiu''s hand and said.


    Now she''s so popular that she has to wear a mask when she goes out.


    Unexpectedly, he Qiuqiu, a former high school classmate, will come to help in the snow at this time.


    He Qiuqiu still smiled enthusiastically, "what is this? Who makes us good friends!"


    But the smile did not reach her eyes.


    *


    Municipal government studio hall.


    Early in the morning.


    Everyone found that all the hardware equipment, including dance lighting.


    All the hardware on site, including the stage, the guide Station, the large lighting screen, and even the camera, are completely new.


    Especially the large screen and light, it looks very imposing.


    "Wow! How did it change overnight?"


    "That''s too handsome!"


    "The lights are a hundred times stronger than those in previous years!"


    "Can''t miss Ruan change it again?"


    Ruan Su was startled as soon as she stepped in.


    "Not me."


    What''s going on?


    She was surprised when she received Bo Xingzhi''s wechat, "are you satisfied with the new stage?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Her trench is in front of Bo Xingzhi... What is it?


    And she found that the stage has also been redesigned, including the lifting platform and many small details. All of them have been reorganized. The stage is particularly new, but the change is not very big.


    The stage designer seems to have worked hard.


    Overnight, it changed a lot.


    I have to admit that Bo Xingzhi is a man with a heart.


    "Mayor Xie will thank you." Ruan Su soon returned to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Well, Bo''s group is the biggest sponsor of the National Day party." Bo Xingzhi tapped down the line.


    Ruan Su was speechless, but the man reminded her.


    Centenarian medicine can''t be weak.


    Instead of talking to Bo Xingzhi, she sent a wechat to Jiang Xinyu to talk about sponsorship. She can''t do the biggest. It''s OK to insert advertisements at the National Day party.


    This is a good publicity opportunity.


    Jiang Xinyu immediately replied to her, "OK."


    With the new stage, Ruan Su arranged all the programs to rehearse according to the rehearsal order and rehearsal specifications.


    In this way, you will not be too nervous during the formal performance.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    During the break, Ruan Su went to the bathroom and put her water cup on a seat under the stage.


    As soon as she left, a cleaning aunt came to the seat, stood for a while, turned and left.


    No one noticed this scene.


    Three minutes later.


    Ruan Su returns.


    She was about to pick up her glass to drink, but she frowned slightly and looked at the water in the glass.


    There are tiny bubbles rising from inside.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    She asked the nearest Li Zhuoyan, "did anyone pass this seat just now?"


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head, "it seems that there is no one."


    She has been looking at her zither and didn''t notice anyone passing by.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su''s cold face and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Ruan Su said faintly, grabbed his water cup and turned away.


    She went straight out of the studio hall, then came to the potted plant at the door and poured the water from the water cup into the potted plant.


    Gudu gudu


    Bubbles continue to rise in potted soil.


    She looked cold.


    There''s definitely something wrong with the water. If she didn''t expect it wrong, it''s highly toxic.


    Whether she wanted it or not, she took out her mobile phone and connected it to the video monitor in the studio hall.


    A few minutes ago, when she went to the bathroom.


    A woman in cleaning clothes quietly walked up to her seat, bent over and pretended to clean, and threw something into her water glass.


    That thing melts quickly. It''s colorless!


    Who is it?


    Who wants to hurt her?


    Ruan Su turned off the mobile phone connection, and then the mobile phone screen returned to the original interface.


    She turned back to the studio hall, and her cold eyes swept through the crowd.


    But just by using the naked eye to distinguish, I really can''t tell who hurt her.


    Everyone in the world is smiling. Who knows whether there is a knife or a bullet behind it?


    She needs to be more careful.


    She didn''t say anything about it and didn''t say anything to anyone.


    She is still doing her work.


    When mayor Xie''s assistant came over, he saw everyone practicing hard.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Ruan has two brushes. Get these extras over with.


    After watching here for a while, he left.


    After a day of practice.


    Ruan Su came out of the studio hall and saw the Bentley parked across the road from a distance.


    Rolled down the window, revealing the man''s handsome face.


    Ruan Su stepped down and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But Bo Xingzhi dialed the phone directly, and his magnetic voice sounded, "I pick you up in the morning and I take you back in the evening. Of course. Get in the car."


    His tone was overbearing, and Ruan Su was not allowed to refuse at all.


    Today is the last day of the month ~ ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ if you don''t vote again, it will expire ~ ~ ~ do today''s pop babies like it?

 Chapter 114

    Behind Ruan Su, countless extras poured out, and some greeted her, "Miss Ruan, didn''t you drive today?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shall I give you a ride?" said an actor.


    "No, don''t rob any of you with me. I''ll send Miss Ruan." Song Jiayan hurriedly squeezed over and stood next to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave with song Jiayan. Li Zhuoyan''s small voice came, "Miss Ruan... Can I see you? My little uncle drove over. He... He wants to see you."


    Song Jiayan stares at Li Zhuoyan with an ugly face. Li Zhuoyan is a little afraid of her.


    I couldn''t help shrinking.


    Ruan Su smiled, "I''ll go with Li Zhuoyan. Song Jiayan will come with us another day."


    Song Jiayan was a little angry and stared at Li Zhuoyan again.


    Bo Xingzhi watched helplessly. Ruan Su followed Li Zhuoyan to a BMW.


    A tall man got out of the car.


    The man was in a straight fire alarm uniform with four bars on his shoulders.


    Thin line only frowns slightly.


    Fu family?


    It is said that the youngest son of the Fu family is a minister in the fire department. He is 30 years old and unmarried, but he has adopted a girl. The girl


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell on Li Zhuoyan.


    He was a little upset.


    Fu Yinli is not married. He has an adopted daughter at home. Now he has his mind on Ruan Su?


    Thin line stops, and bursts of dryness hit his chest.


    He stared at the BMW in front of him.


    Damn woman, don''t sit with Bentley. Go take a BMW.


    Last time it was Bo Wenyu''s Porsche, this time it was this BMW.


    What happened to his Bentley? So despised!


    Song Yan trembled a little, "young master..."


    "Chase!" Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    Bentley immediately chased in the direction of BMW.


    In a BMW.


    Fu Yinli didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so young and surprisingly beautiful.


    "Miss Ruan, thanks to you taking care of Zhuo Yan these days, she hasn''t been talkative since childhood, but she likes playing the piano very much." Fu Yinli said while driving.


    "Li Zhuoyan has a good talent." Ruan Su said faintly.


    She didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan''s little uncle would be so young.


    I thought he was a uncle in his forties. Unexpectedly, he was handsome and upright.


    In particular, the straight fire alarm uniform made Ruan Su think of Bo Xingzhi''s captain''s uniform


    They have their own merits. If they are compared, it is natural that Bo Xingzhi is better. Bo Xingzhi turned the face of this man upside down and was handsome against the sky.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Why can''t you compare with Bo Xingzhi when you see a man in the same uniform?


    Crazy, really crazy.


    "Little uncle, I''m hungry." on Li Zhuoyan''s usually silent little face, a trace of her little daughter''s charming state appeared. "Shall we invite Miss Ruan to dinner?"


    The voice was soft and tender, and Fu Yinli almost melted in his heart.


    He slowed down his voice and said softly, "OK, where do you want to eat?"


    "We''re going to invite Miss Ruan." Li Zhuoyan smiled askance at Ruan Su nearby. "Miss Ruan, what do you want to eat? My piano skills have made great progress these two days because of you. Don''t refuse me."


    Ruan Su found that Li Zhuoyan in front of Fu Yinli seemed very different, more lively and more cheerful.


    It''s not like being silent in the studio hall.


    Moreover, Li zhuojue is very afraid of strangers. She seems to be a child. She is sensitive. As long as someone talks to her, she looks like a fawn frightened.


    "Go anywhere." Ruan Su said casually.


    When people talk about this, she is naturally embarrassed to refuse.


    If you continue to refuse, it will appear too shameful.


    "Then go to Jiang nanchun, which Zhuo Yan usually likes to go."


    Fu Yinli said, as soon as he hit the steering wheel, he went in the direction of Jiang nanchun.


    Bo Xingzhi watched helplessly. Ruan Su, Fu Yinli and Li Zhuoyan entered Jiang nanchun together.


    He felt terrible.


    This taste is very unpleasant.


    Song Yan was thinking, can''t you cut off Jiang nanchun''s power this time?


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the back seat, the powerful aura pervaded the whole space wantonly, and the extreme haze was shrouded on his handsome face.


    In the box on the second floor of Jiang nanchun.


    Fu Yinli and Li Zhuoyan sat together, and Ruan Su sat opposite them.


    She looked at the uncles and nephews lightly.


    Fu Yinli gently and spoiled Li Zhuoyan''s cooking. The little girl just had to eat throughout the whole process. Don''t worry about everything else.


    This is a princess treatment.


    It is said that the young master of the Fu family is not close to female sex. He is unmarried at the age of 30. Some people even say that he does not do it in some way.


    Now it seems that... Is different from what is rumored.


    At least, he is absolutely meticulous about Li Zhuoyan. He is almost holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    Li Zhuoyan seems to have long been used to this man''s indulgence, giving and enjoying.


    "Don''t hide it from Miss Ruan." Fu Yinli helped Li Zhuoyan hold a small bowl of soup and put it in front of her. Then he looked at Ruan Su, "Zhuoyan is an autistic. Her symptoms have obviously improved a lot over the years."


    "Now she can have a brief communication with others, such as me." Ruan Su smiled and looked at Li Zhuoyan with a trace of love, as if looking at her sister.


    "You are a special case." Fu Yinli looked serious. "She usually follows me in the fire department and does some very simple clerical work. She is my secretary, but she... Never communicates with any other colleagues. This time I also want to exercise her, so I let her participate in the program."


    "Mr. Fu, Zhuoyan is doing well. She needs encouragement. She also needs the support of her family." Ruan Su helped Li Zhuoyan with the dishes. The little girl smiled shyly at her, as beautiful as the wet flowers in the drizzle in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you this time. Without your patience these days, she would have retreated into her shell and never come out again." Fu Yinli''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    The existence of Li Zhuoyan has always been a thorn in the Fu family.


    The Fu family despised Li Zhuoyan and strongly opposed his adoption of a child when he was unmarried.


    However, the first time he saw Li Zhuoyan, he wanted to take her home and protect her.


    She was so small that she shrank in the heavy rain of the dark night and in the corner of the wall.


    A pair of dark eyes are like stars in the night rain.


    So bright, so painful, so broken


    At that time, Li Zhuoyan was only six years old.


    "Mr. Fu is very polite. Zhuo Jue is very talented in playing the piano." when Ruan Su came into contact with Li Zhuoyan a few days ago, she found that the little girl is very talented, even no less than her.


    It''s just that they haven''t been systematically studied, so some techniques are not very proficient.


    "Ringbell -"


    Suddenly.


    Fu Yinli''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and found that it was the director of the fire bureau who called, "Yinli, hurry to come to the Bureau. I found a case and have something to ask you."


    "Oh, OK, director, I''ll go right now." Fu Yinli hung up.


    With an apologetic look on his face, he touched Li Zhuoyan''s head. "Yan Yan, my little uncle has something to go to the unit for a while. Would you like to have dinner with Miss Ruan first?"


    "Little uncle..." Li Zhuoyan looked at Fu Yinli reliantly. Her ruddy little mouth opened slightly, with a trace of reluctance in her tone.


    "Miss Ruan is right here. She will accompany you. Don''t be afraid." Fu Yinli comforted the girl by kissing her forehead, nodding at Ruan Su and turning away.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the car and watched Fu Yinli in a fire alarm uniform get on the BMW and leave Jiang nanchun. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    The other side.


    Fire department.


    The director was like a great enemy, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    The young master of the Fu family doesn''t like doing business. He just likes to squat in his little temple. Why did he offend the big man Bo Xingzhi?


    He hung up the phone and took a long breath.


    Whether Fu Yinli or Bo Xingzhi, he is a figure that a small director can''t afford to offend.


    He was caught in the middle and was really in a dilemma.


    But fortunately, he did have a case just to ask Fu Yinli, but he was not in a hurry.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t find a good excuse to call Fu Yinli back.


    In Jiang nanchun''s box.


    Ruan Su looked at Li Zhuoyan in front of her. Her eyes looked at her with a trace of examination. Her intuition told her that the feelings between Fu Yinli and Li Zhuoyan were definitely not uncles and nephews.


    The intimacy and harmony between them are far more than ordinary uncles and nephews.


    More like


    But Ruan Su didn''t say anything about the girl''s simple eyes.


    "I had a sister when I was a child," Ruan Su said faintly.


    "What happened to her?" Li Zhuoyan was slightly autistic, but she was not a fool. Naturally, Ruan Su said something.


    Ruan Su drooped her eyes, "she and my mother... Forget it, don''t talk about them."


    "Oh." Li Zhuoyan didn''t know why. Seeing Ruan Su, she felt very kind and eager to talk. "I was picked up by my little uncle in the heavy rain. He said I was six years old at that time, but... I don''t remember anything. It may have been too young at that time. I have no memory of my childhood."


    "I can see that your little uncle is very kind to you." Ruan Su smiled.


    The girl''s pure and charming face was covered with porcelain white light under the light, which made Ruan Su flash before her eyes.


    In a trance, I seemed to hear again, "sister... Sister..."


    Unfortunately, that car accident not only killed my mother, but also my sister.


    Ruan Su didn''t dare to recall. She always felt that the car accident was not simple.


    But it took too long to find out.


    But she won''t give up.


    After dinner.


    Ruan Su and Li Zhuoyan went out of Jiangnan Spring together. Li Zhuoyan habitually called Fu Yinli, "little uncle, we''ve finished dinner. When will you come back?"


    After a while, she handed her cell phone to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, my little uncle asked you to answer the phone."


    May day is coming~~~~


    Send notes and book reviews to win red envelopes~~~~~


    Activity time: 5.1-5.5 days.


    Activity content: the baby with 366 notes, 399 notes, 411 notes and 444 notes will get a five yuan red envelope ~ ~ ~ go to QQ group 16652393 and get it from the author.


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket~~~~


    From May 1 to May 5, babies with 10 monthly tickets will get a box of peony flower cakes from Luoyang~~~~


    Activities in the book review area: babies with 133 book reviews, 166 book reviews, 188 book reviews and 211 book reviews will receive five yuan red envelopes respectively ~ ~ ~ go to QQ group 16652393 and find the author to get them.


    Now book review area book review is 120, Tucao is 305, welcome babies to make complaints about it.


    Thanks to Zhuan Xu rutian, perfect Ling Xuan, sour watermelon, sweet lemon, Yan, ran, yunqi Yuanbo, Shan Yu extinction, happy nhbv''s monthly ticket, Moda~~~

 Chapter 115

    Ruan Su answered the phone and heard Fu Yinli''s sorry voice, "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. I''m still busy. Can you help me send Yanyan back? I don''t trust her to go back alone."


    "Naturally, you''re welcome."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up, Ruan Su returned her mobile phone to Li Zhuoyan, "let''s go. I''ll be your flower escort."


    Just then, a Bentley stopped slowly in front of the two girls.


    Bo Xingzhi got off the bus directly and strode to Ruan Su, "what a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    Ruan Su raised his eyelids and glanced at him, "what a coincidence."


    It happens to be a little too much.


    "I''ll send you?" Bo Xingzhi directly ignored Li Zhuoyan. His eyes tightly locked Ruan Su''s Zhang Qingli''s face and refused to let go of her expression.


    "Li Zhuoyan, go and get in the car." Ruan Su led Li Zhuoyan to Bentley and sat in the back seat.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes darkened. He originally wanted this inexplicable little girl to sit in front!


    Now he''s going to sit in front alone, empty and cold?


    Pit!


    Forget it. At least the little woman will get in his car.


    This is a good progress.


    When Li Zhuoyan saw the handsome and threatening man in front of her, it was clear that he had an incredibly handsome face.


    But the momentum of the whole body was frightening.


    She couldn''t help but face Ruan su. The man''s eyes... Were terrible. Especially after she sat down next to miss Ruan, the man''s face was even more ugly.


    It''s like swallowing Miss Ruan and driving her out of the car.


    But miss Ruan was not afraid at all


    Li Zhuoyan suddenly envied Ruan Su, so generous and fearless.


    She... She really wants to be a girl like Miss Ruan.


    Bo Xingzhi is sensitive to Li Zhuoyan''s dependence and trust on Ruan Su, as well as the look of admiration.


    The dryness in his chest suddenly went wild like weeds.


    Bo Wenyu''s smelly girl kept pouncing on Ruan su. Where did this girl come from?


    She looked like a little white rabbit. She looked thin and wanted to throw her out for a while.


    Will Ruan Su look at him more only if he also pretends to be a little white rabbit?


    The idea of pretending to be a little white rabbit... Was immediately put on the agenda by Bo Xingzhi.


    He sat in front, his slender fingers tapping his thighs, thinking about how to attract Ruan Su''s attention.


    Song Yan concentrated on driving. He felt a little frightened that the big boss suddenly condescended to sit next to him.


    Bo Xingzhi takes a look at Ruan Su through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    The woman''s small face as white as egg white looks white and flawless.


    Even if I don''t do anything, I just look at that clear, childish and beautiful little face, and Bo Xingzhi''s mood is full of joy. It''s a pity that there is a light bulb next to him, which makes him very unhappy. Otherwise, he is sitting next to the little woman!


    Bentley cars run like deep-sea fish in the traffic flow.


    Bo Xingzhi''s big hand is still knocking on his knee. His fingers are slender, bony and full of strength.


    "Miss Ruan, where is this lady going?" Song Yan suddenly asked.


    "My home is... Jiangsong villa." Li Zhuoyan said in a thin and small voice. Her long hair concealed her uneasiness.


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and his manic mood was relieved for a moment.


    "Just on the way." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded. He looked at the dark sky outside the window. It was dark!


    You can... Sleep again!


    Who would have thought that this powerful and rich man asked for only a sufficient sleep.


    Ruan Su had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. She always felt that Bo Xingzhi had something to say.


    damn!


    Why does Li Zhuoyan happen to live in Jiangsong villa.


    She was suffocating in her chest.


    Send Li Zhuoyan home.


    The car stopped steadily at Bo Xingzhi''s door.


    "Get off."


    When the man got out of the car, he opened the door and looked at her.


    Ruan Su stared at him for a while.


    The change of this man is always unexpected. Just as now, he behaves extremely gentlemanly.


    But the more gentle and polite, the more Ruan Su felt that the man was ill.


    "I won''t do much, but I didn''t eat at night... I want you to make a bowl of noodles for me."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her so alert and frowned unhappily.


    You can have a happy meal with the young master of the Fu family. He is so reluctant to make a bowl of noodles for him... He just wants to eat a bowl of noodles.


    The heart is faintly painful, like a needle.


    "Just make a bowl of noodles. Can''t you?" the man looked at the beautiful and delicious little woman in the car, but his short words were full of overbearing and no one could refute.


    If he can, of course he wants her more!


    But he knew that she would not agree


    "No. if you don''t send me, I''ll go back by myself." Ruan Su resolutely refused Bo Xingzhi. Her intuition told her that as soon as she stepped into a familiar villa.


    She can''t think of it tonight. This man may use some wonderful way to keep her.


    "Hiss -" the man suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his stomach, his handsome eyebrows twisted slightly, and his face was pale.


    It looks like... Meiqiang is miserable.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and told himself that the man was not worthy of sympathy. She has no obligation to serve the man''s stomach after divorce.


    However


    Song Yan whispered to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, the young master didn''t eat anything at noon. He only drank a cup of coffee. He didn''t eat at night... If it goes on like this... What can we do!"


    Ruan Su: "


    What''s none of her business?


    Ruan Su got out of the car and stood there.


    What she should do now is go home, take a bath and get some sleep.


    Being chief editor and director is a tiring job.


    She is very tired.


    Bo Xingzhi pretended to cover his stomach sadly. He slowly approached Ruan Su, so close that almost the whole face had to be pasted on her face.


    Ruan Su retreated half a step, "take medicine if you have a stomachache."


    Bo Xingzhi''s whole body exudes a terrible smell, and his gloomy eyes flash a frightening light.


    He is so pitiful, such a small white rabbit. Why does this woman have no sympathy for him at all?


    Gas!


    "Can''t you sympathize with me? I''m so poor..."


    Song Yan: "


    Young master, where are you, little white rabbit? Where are you pathetic?


    Obviously, the momentum is still terrible!


    A few seconds later.


    Ruan Su calmly looked at the man''s eyes, "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be so childish? En?"


    The woman''s cold voice has no trace of sympathy.


    This makes the fire in Bo Xingzhi''s heart burn more prosperous.


    This cruel woman!


    "Do you think I have to you? Ruan Su, can''t you make me a bowl of hot noodles for the sake of my husband and wife for four years? My requirements are really low... Green vegetable noodles will do..."


    The man raised his hand, and his slender fingers stroked her cheek boldly and directly, "do you want me to use other methods to stay?"


    Ruan Su wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The man''s big palm has clasped her like a pair of pliers and dragged her to the direction of the villa


    Ruan Su frowned. Why did the man get angry?


    The man kicked open the door of the villa.


    The temperature in the living room dropped to the extreme, making people almost breathless.


    It''s like a big cage made of ice.


    Ruan Su was in it at this time.


    She looked at the man. His eyes were like a cold knife. Glancing at her indifferently would make her feel as cold as being cut by the cold knife.


    The housekeeper was carrying a kettle to water the flowers when he heard something.


    He came over and saw the men and women in the middle of the living room.


    He immediately put down the kettle and welcomed him, "madam, are you back?"


    Ruan Su: "


    A long time ago.


    The man''s great and heroic posture is in front of him, which is very oppressive.


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to teach the little woman a lesson.


    "The housekeeper uncle always loves you very much. He cooked noodles without dinner, okay?"


    The housekeeper uncle didn''t understand what they were doing. He sensitively noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Ruan suqiang squeezed out a stiff smile and said to the concerned eyes of the housekeeper uncle, "uncle, have you eaten?"


    Uncle took a look at Bo Xingzhi. Of course he was on the young master''s side! Young master, this is obviously to keep people!


    Of course he loved it. "No, no, I miss my wife''s craft!"


    Ruan Su had to walk towards the kitchen.


    The housekeeper uncle used to be very kind to her and took good care of her.


    She has always been a man of gratitude and revenge.


    So... Naturally, she won''t do anything to hurt the old man in front of the housekeeper.


    Bo Xingzhi''s strong body leans lazily on the sofa. Which woman is no better than Ruan Su? Which woman is not more lovely than her? He''s just looking for abuse!


    The luxurious handmade suit is open, and the buttons of the black shirt inside are also open, revealing the sexy Adam''s apple and the deadly attractive collarbone, and the looming chest is shining with attractive luster.


    From the angle he sat, he could just see the busy little woman in the kitchen.


    His eyes fell on Ruan Su without concealment.


    Never let go of any subtle change in a woman''s expression.


    His eyes were too sharp, emitting deadly danger, which made Ruan Su frown.


    She promised to cook. What else does this man want?


    In particular, the man''s haze and tyrannical eyes always stare at her, which makes her cook noodles a little stiff.


    Suddenly.


    The man got up and took off his suit and coat.


    He walked towards the kitchen with his slender and powerful legs.


    The man''s eyes are like a net, covering her tightly.


    Thin line stops Fei''s thin lips slowly reminding, "I''ll help you wash the dishes."


    He rolled up his shirt sleeve and revealed a small arm full of masculine and rough power.


    With his action of washing vegetables, his arms pulled out sexy and strong muscle lines, and his skin was full of attractive luster.


    He looked slightly sideways and saw the woman''s extremely beautiful face. She was seriously cooking noodles.


    And knocked two poached eggs.


    Thanks to old''s reward and monthly ticket, lazy afternoon tea, Xiuyu Zhenqi and Juanzi''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ love you, happy May Day~~~

 Chapter 116

    Bo Xingzhi stopped slowly and looked at her silently.


    "I want to eat two poached eggs." a magnetic voice rose in the kitchen.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw that the man''s handsome facial features looked more charming and blurred under the light orange light.


    "I''m not afraid of choking when I eat so much at night."


    "I''m hungry." the man''s tone was not emotional.


    Ruan Su knocked another poached egg.


    Then when the noodles are almost cooked, put the vegetables in.


    After a while, two bowls of noodles came out of the pot.


    One bowl was covered with two poached eggs.


    The housekeeper looked at the bowl with two eggs and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes with a smile.


    My wife is really eccentric!


    Does this mean that the wife and the young master can remarry and make up as before?


    He thought happily as he ate noodles.


    Watching Bo Xingzhi finish his noodles, he even drank a drop of soup.


    Ruan Su deeply suspected that the man might have died of hunger in his last life.


    "I have to go back."


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly grabbed her hand and walked upstairs, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Ruan Su struggled twice and couldn''t help but raise her hand and hit Bo Xingzhi with great strength.


    The man simply and effectively stopped her, with an irresistible look in his eyes, "you and I fight, both lose."


    The smooth ground was cold, thin Xingzhi looked at her with wild eyes, and the corners of his lips had a faint radian. "Wife, do you really want to try my strength? I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    There was a faint warning in his words.


    Ruan Su looked at him coldly. He was like a beast. He would rush over at any time, imprison her and tear her to pieces.


    Her eyes are clear and charming as if inlaid with fine and broken diamonds. She is such a woman. It is tempting to drive people crazy. Just standing there quietly can disturb his mind


    Thin line stops the dryness pressing on the bottom of my heart.


    Pull her into your arms and hug her upstairs.


    Back to the familiar bedroom.


    Ruan Su is still a little confused.


    "You take a bath."


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    The man said, "wash together."


    When he''s as easy to cheat as before?


    He turned and went into the bathroom. Her hind feet would definitely jump out of the window and escape.


    Ruan Su relaxed his mind and pressed his irritability. "Bo Xingzhi, do you really think I dare not fight with you?"


    Fight, she''s not afraid!


    "How am I willing to hit you?" the man''s slender fingers fell on her wrist and fastened them tightly, lest she escape.


    Drag her into the bathroom.


    The tap turned on and the water splashed.


    The dense mist in the bathroom set off her beautiful face like a fairy in yaochi, with long and dense black hair spreading out.


    She thought that in the past, she would always take a bath with Bo Xingzhi. At that time, she clumsily unbuttoned him and was too shy to lift her eyes.


    Once upon a time, they became like this.


    So strange, so impatient.


    Because... There is no love!


    The man took her in his arms.


    So close that she was almost scalded by the hot smell of men.


    "In the past..." as soon as Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth, he was rudely interrupted by Ruan Su, "don''t mention the past."


    Instead of talking, the man began to unbutton himself.


    Ruan Su hung her eyes and accidentally swept into the man''s broad chest, sexy chest muscles, followed by neatly arranged abdominal muscles.


    The whole upper body presents a very perfect inverted triangle, with the most golden ratio and the most attractive lines.


    With the man''s action, the black shirt slipped to the ground.


    Ruan Su repressed her beating heart and turned to try the water temperature in the bathtub.


    The warm water stroked her fingertips. She looked up. "The water is OK."


    The voice just fell, but it was pushed by a pair of big hands and fell into the water


    The warm water didn''t cross his head. Ruan Su struggled to get out, raised his head and stared at thin line.


    This psycho!


    Her clothes were soaked with water and stuck to her like a second layer of skin.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her trying to climb out of the bathtub, and her dark eyes turned to Poland.


    Deep and frightening, full of danger.


    "Wife, you wash with me." then he stepped directly into the bathtub.


    Ruan Su stared at the man''s strong and perfect body and slender and powerful legs.


    Thin Xingzhi leaned down and gently stroked the woman''s cheek with his slender fingers, "wife..."


    His fingers with a thin layer of cocoon, slowly moving on her face, with nostalgia and obsession


    His voice was charming and dull, and his eyes almost looked at Ruan Su as if he were crazy.


    The small bathtub is narrow because tall men enter.


    The sound of water splashed across Ruan Su''s eardrum.


    She woke up as if she had just awakened from a dream.


    He pushed Bo Xingzhi hard. The man was caught off guard and plopped down in the bathtub.


    She was obsessed with her beauty and didn''t notice the change in her expression.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the bathtub and simply raised his hand and dragged her into his arms.


    Big hands greedily clasped her waist and held her in their arms.


    The woman''s sexy clavicle is filled with a Wang of clear water, and her slender legs are slightly bent, just like the most expensive white porcelain, which makes people reluctant to move away. She is a fascinating goblin


    Thin Xingzhi cut her thin lips and kissed her cheek. "Wife, you dare to push me."


    The man''s tone is with a sigh like nothing.


    Ruan Su almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Will the man sigh?


    "Bo Xingzhi, do you like to play the game of pursuing after divorce?"


    The woman''s sarcastic voice sounded.


    Ruan Su only heard those inaudible sighs disappear in her ears.


    The man''s warm lips came up, "I pursue you, will you agree?"


    Ruan Su replied very simply, "No."


    Bo Xingzhi was not angry. He raised his hand and stroked her clavicle. He laughed low. "Sooner or later, you will promise."


    The low voice has sexy magnetism, and the words are red fruit''s self-confidence.


    His head was buried in the woman''s neck.


    "It''s beautiful..." Bo Xingzhi didn''t mean to praise the little woman.


    Her body has the temptation to drive men crazy. The man''s hoarse breathing echoes in the narrow bathroom. Ruan Su is afraid of her own feeling, which is mixed with pain and pleasure


    What she feared most happened again.


    Under Bo Xingzhi''s superb provocative skills.


    Mei silkworm''s boiling desire is crazy.


    Let her whole person can''t help but want to get close to this man and then


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes sent out a beast like light, bent down and devoured her beauty


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi let her go.


    Looking at the woman''s Crimson face, the man gently pulled the corners of his lips, "I''ve been married for four years. How can I be shy?"


    Slender fingers raised her face to look at him, and the dense heat made her face more crystal clear


    Ruan Su said he was innocent and helpless.


    She was tortured by Mei silkworm and almost collapsed.


    This beautiful silkworm doesn''t know why. She likes Bo Xingzhi best.


    As long as the man approaches her and teases her, Mei silkworm will go crazy and want to vent.


    Ruan Su felt as bad as a bug.


    When Ruan Su was taken out of the bathroom, she was already dizzy.


    Her beautiful eyes closed slightly and never opened.


    "Wife, I find that you are more and more charming and eye-catching after divorce..." the man''s hoarse voice has not faded away.


    Thin Xingzhi in a bathrobe looked at the little woman curled up under the thin quilt on the bed, revealing only a small head.


    The long eyelashes trembled thickly and were very lovely.


    Bo Xingzhi stroked the woman''s tender cheek and sat beside her. The soft big bed immediately sank down half.


    Ruan Su ignored him and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Thin Xingzhi''s finger came behind her ear and stroked it back and forth on the Dark Kiss mark.


    "Wife, why don''t you talk?"


    His fingers lifted her pointed chin.


    Ruan Su''s attitude made him feel as if he was singing a monologue and was very weak.


    Overbearing, this man is still so overbearing, even if she doesn''t speak.


    The warm yellow light shone on his face. It was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Ruan Su''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and calmed the residual temperature of the beautiful silkworm in her body.


    "Bo Xingzhi, I''m tired."


    Mei silkworm manipulated her again and again. She was really tired. When can she get rid of this thing?


    Her body still has a man''s mark, and a man''s kiss is all over her body.


    Those kiss marks are like purple flowers in full bloom, mottled and shocking.


    "Then sleep." Bo Xingzhi lay down beside her, stretched out his long arm and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The night is thick, but in this night, how many men and women have strange dreams in the same bed, and how many sleep alone.


    In a dark room.


    Cheng Ziyin woke up slowly. Her head was dizzy and her body was sour. She stood up vaguely and looked around.


    So dark


    She groped for the door.


    She pulled the lock, but found that the door of the room was locked.


    Fear and uneasiness surged into the bottom of her heart. She shouted, "is there anyone? Where is this? Why should I be locked up?"


    She patted the door hard, but no one answered.


    After she and he Qiuqiu left the cafe, she was hijacked by a van, and then she fainted.


    When she woke up again, why was she kidnapped in this strange place?


    Cheng Ziyin curled up in fear and knelt to the ground.


    She''s just a Miss Cheng without money, power and favor. Why kidnap her? What is the purpose?


    Suddenly!


    The light in the room is on.


    The iron door was opened.


    A man in black stepped in.


    The man had a pill in his hand, which was very familiar.


    It seems to be... The spring medicine she once bought on the black market!


    She couldn''t help but step back and scream, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 117

    "Take your medicine." the man''s voice was hoarse.


    He covered his face and couldn''t see his facial features clearly.


    "No, I don''t want to eat!" Cheng Ziyin screamed and rushed to the door, trying to escape.


    But the man had been on guard. He grabbed her arm, pressed her against the wall, broke her mouth and forced her to swallow the medicine.


    "No! I can whine -"


    She struggled violently to spit out the medicine.


    But the man didn''t know where he took out another bottle of water and poured several mouthfuls into her.


    She gulped several mouthfuls of water.


    Even if you want to spit again, you can''t spit it out.


    The man threw her away and threw her to the ground.


    It''s like throwing a rag.


    Cheng Ziyin was lying on the ground, her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messy. She wet the clothes in front of her when she was watering just now, and the clothes were wet and stuck to her body.


    Her tears ran down her eyes.


    "Who are you? Why do you do this to me? What do you want? Can''t I give you money?"


    She cried bitterly and sadly.


    Since she was a child, how could she have suffered this crime?


    "Late! Everything is late!" the man looked at her coldly.


    Then suddenly took her collar and dragged her out of the dark room.


    Cheng Ziyin was thrown into a van.


    The man tied her hands and threw them on the seat.


    The van ran wildly in the dark towards the city.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Cheng Ziyin sat in the back seat and began to get hot.


    She wriggled painfully.


    Trying to ease the pain.


    But!


    Not at all. Heat waves hit again and again.


    She couldn''t help moaning.


    Consciousness also gradually began to become blurred.


    The man driving in front didn''t seem to hear it. He kept driving seriously without looking at her.


    The car drove slowly into the city.


    Finally, I stopped in front of a club.


    This club is a famous entertainment place, mixed with good and bad people.


    Many are hooligans and local ruffians.


    The man threw her in front of the club door, took off the rope in her hand and walked away.


    Cheng Ziyin has straight hair and soft body. She doesn''t even have the strength to walk.


    She walked vainly into the club.


    There was only one thought in her mind, man... She needed a man.


    She blushed and stepped into the club holding the door frame.


    A bald man saw her coming in alone and immediately surrounded her, "Yo, where''s the girl? She''s so beautiful."


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes were blurred and her red lips were slightly open, "want... Give me... Give me..."


    The bald head immediately understood that the girl was drugged.


    He greedily looked at Cheng Ziyin in his eyes, proudly rushed to several men dressed in flowing clothes not far away and said, "brothers, come on! It''s great tonight!"


    With that, several men gathered around.


    Grabbed Cheng Ziyin and walked towards the box of the club.


    After a while, a confused voice came from inside.


    early morning.


    Cheng Ziyin slowly opened her eyes. She found herself lying on the sofa in a box, where there were several angry men.


    Men are covered in red fruit and their posture is unrestrained.


    The ground was a mess of beer bottles.


    The air was filled with an unpleasant smell.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at all this in disbelief.


    She bowed her head again and was thunderstruck.


    She found that her whole body was sour and painful, her body was full of traces of love, and there was a bad smell in her hair and body.


    The clothes were scattered on the ground.


    Especially in one part of her, she felt a burning pain.


    She hardly had to guess what had happened to her.


    She was raped by.


    By some hooligans!


    After she was drugged last night!


    Cheng Ziyin''s tears fell down her cheeks, and her eyes looked at everything around her.


    The pain was almost numb.


    Why, why did this happen to her?


    Like a puppet, she picked up her clothes on the ground and put them on. Then she stumbled out of the box before several men woke up.


    Tears, across the air, fell to the ground, like her body that can''t come back.


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t know how she got home.


    Fortunately, there was no one at home.


    Only servants are cleaning.


    She hurriedly locked herself into the room and took a hot bath. Only then did she finally calm down a little.


    She began to think about who was doing her. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of a reason.


    Do you?


    Ruan Su?


    She really hasn''t offended anyone except Ruan Su recently.


    Cheng Ziyin was very tired and confused last night. She thought and fell asleep again.


    *


    The morning sun came in through the gaps in the curtains.


    The woman on the bed slowly opened her slender eyelashes, and the white jade''s flawless face glittered with Yingrun luster.


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and saw the man''s handsome face. Bo Xingzhi had got up and was sitting by the bed looking at her.


    His eyes were full of inexplicable possessiveness and extremely aggressive.


    As if to engrave her in my mind.


    "Wake up?"


    The man''s hoarse and magnetic voice sounded in her ear.


    Ruan Su looked at him faintly, "en."


    "Wife, I want to fly today." Bo Xingzhi looked at her greedily, "you accompany me?"


    He loved the feeling that he could see little women on his flight at any time.


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t push an inch." Ruan Su sat up and pulled the hair behind her ear.


    The action style is infinite and attractive.


    The morning at Bo''s house looked a little strange.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Ziyin came to Jiangsong villa early.


    Went straight into the kitchen, making coffee and sandwiches.


    Looks like she''s making breakfast for Bo Xingzhi. The housekeeper watched from a distance and didn''t dare to go up.


    This Miss Cheng is not as good tempered as her wife.


    In the restaurant.


    Bo Xingzhi flipped through the newspaper and placed his simple breakfast, black coffee and sandwich on the table.


    The housekeeper glanced at the breakfast and snorted coldly in his heart.


    Miss Cheng had to make breakfast, but she didn''t know that although the young master''s breakfast looked simple, it was actually very good.


    No matter the thickness of ham, the degree of fried eggs, including the appearance of toast, only the wife can master the taste of the young master.


    Now there are sandwiches on the exquisite plate. Yes, there is a pile of golden corn grains for no reason.


    There is also a small pile of shredded carrots. Looking at the uneven thick lines, the knife work is not very good.


    It''s OK to look from a distance, but it''s OK to look close


    Tut Tut, the housekeeper knows with his toes that the young master will not eat!


    Bo Xingzhi put down the newspaper and took a sip of coffee. "Who made this?"


    The temperature is different, the aroma is different, and the taste is greatly different.


    Ruan Su''s breakfast is definitely not like this!


    Ruan Su''s coffee is definitely not like this!


    But today''s breakfast is completely different from what the little woman made!


    The plate in front of him made the man''s eyes suddenly cold. For a moment, everyone was a little trembling.


    "Brother Xingzhi, I also made a copy. Would you like to try it?"


    Cheng ziyinqiang endured the pain of her body, smiled and walked towards the table with a tray.


    She didn''t notice the changes around her and the tense atmosphere.


    "Who allowed you to step into my house? Who allowed you to make breakfast in the kitchen?" the cold tone was filled with strong displeasure.


    The gloomy face made Cheng Ziyin''s smile on her lips instantly stiff. Is he unhappy? When she received Bo Xingzhi''s letter early in the morning, she endured physical pain and rushed to make breakfast for him, but he was not happy?


    "Brother Xingzhi... Didn''t you send me a letter to make breakfast for you? You left an address..." Cheng Ziyin was a little out of breath under his cold questioning.


    "Cheng Ziyin, you know who you are! I''ve never asked anyone to send you a letter, let alone ask you to come to my house! Don''t do some boring things." Bo Xingzhi said coldly. Such a woman is so boring and full of tricks.


    Think doing this will make him look at her differently?


    "How can you say that? Brother Xingzhi, I really love you!" he was so busy early in the morning that he didn''t get any return. Even he refused so coldly. Cheng Ziyin''s eyes fell down and looked at Bo Xingzhi wrongly.


    She took out a letter from her bag and said wrongly, "if you don''t believe it, look."


    "If you want to play, you will naturally do the whole set." Bo Xingzhi gently pulled his thin lips and smiled mercilessly. "Your tears are worthless here. Don''t think you cry, I will be distressed."


    Cheng Ziyin is mad!


    She stood humiliated at the table with the letter in her hand.


    If Bo Xingzhi hadn''t sent a letter to her, who would it be?


    Deliberately make Bo Xingzhi hate her?


    "Uncle Liang, there is only one wife in this family. Only one woman can appear forever. Don''t let other people break the rules." Bo Xingzhi glanced at the housekeeper uncle.


    The housekeeper uncle has worked in Bo Xing for many years. He won''t embarrass the housekeeper.


    But what happened today made him very unhappy.


    This Cheng Ziyin was just given by so many men last night. Now she runs to him to pretend pity and sympathy. Who does she think she is?


    Is it the hostess here?


    Ridiculous!


    When Ruan Su came downstairs, she saw poor Cheng Ziyin crying miserably.


    She showed her eyebrows and glanced at the thin line sitting at the table.


    The man didn''t move the food on the table.


    "Since someone makes breakfast for you, I''ll go first."


    The woman''s voice was faint and cold.


    Hearing her voice, Cheng Ziyin fiercely raised her tears and was facing Ruan Su''s beautiful face. Her skin without powder was like snow and her tall figure was exquisite.


    Even wearing an ordinary T-shirt and a pair of blue jeans can''t hide her perfect figure.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Ziyin screamed.


    Why this woman again!


    Ruan Su inadvertently looks into Cheng Ziyin''s eyes if they can kill.


    Thanks to the clouds on the ground, Dongling lingxuan, joan597, lazy afternoon tea, blue thin mushroom, ye yangdanxue, several baby''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ love you ~ ~ ~ Moda! ~!

 Chapter 118

    I''m afraid Cheng Ziyin has killed her thousands of times.


    The poisoned eyes came from the heart, with suffocating cold poison and resentment.


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" Ruan Su poured out a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes and was about to leave over Cheng Ziyin.


    However, thin line stop moves faster.


    The man didn''t know when he had got up from the table. He reached out and firmly clasped her wrist. "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Didn''t someone make it for you?" Ruan Su looked cold.


    "I only eat what you cook." Bo Xingzhi looked down at her. "You cook delicious."


    "Seeing the garbage early in the morning, I''m not in the mood to do it." Ruan Su shook off the man''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Bo Xingzhi followed with great strides.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at this scene with hatred. She was preparing to catch up with her, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    He said to Cheng Ziyin with a serious face, "Miss Cheng, please don''t embarrass me in the future. The young master just made it clear that you are not allowed to step in here."


    The woman pretended to be the hostess and insisted on going into the kitchen to give directions, which made him lose all his old face now.


    If he hadn''t been confused about the young master''s mind, he would have driven the woman out for the young master.


    Now the young master has made it clear that there is only one hostess of Jiangsong villa. Then, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Cheng Ziyin takes an impatient look at the housekeeper, old man!


    When I succeed, Mrs. Bo will be the first to ask you to go away.


    Bo Xingzhi chased out and saw Ruan Su walking ahead.


    The woman''s steps are very fast.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her slim back. There was a blood thirsty smell all over the body.


    It seems that when hunters go hunting, there is an uneasy and wild breath in their blood.


    Filled his body.


    Come on, come on!


    Just a few steps, he can catch up with her!


    Ruan Su just wants to leave Jiangsong villa and go out to catch a taxi.


    Men like demons appear in her life at any time, disturbing her calm life like water.


    It made her feel bad.


    Still flying with you?


    With a hammer!


    Suddenly!


    The man''s palm hit.


    Clasp her wrist.


    Ruan Su frowned and wanted to get rid of her.


    "Where are you going?" the man''s voice was cold and elegant, as if it were a long hidden beast waiting to attack!


    Ruan Su glanced at the tall man in front of him, "you can''t control it."


    The man''s voice is still low and elegant, "wife, don''t make trouble."


    "Bo Xingzhi, what on earth do you want?" Ruan Su stared at him with some annoyance.


    "What I want to do has always been you, you don''t know?" Bo Xingzhi suddenly smiled low, and the deep laughter penetrated Ruan Su''s eardrums.


    She could almost feel the chest shaking when a man smiled.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Ruan Suqi raised his foot to kick him.


    But the man''s other hand grabbed her foot directly. Before she could react, the man held her white ankle.


    The big palm stroked her skin hot, bringing shivering Su Ma feeling.


    In the villa area.


    The man is tall and handsome, and can''t help but cause the glances of girls in the past.


    There were even a few girls who wanted to take pictures, but they were stopped by a man''s cold eyes.


    He stood where he was, and the sun shone on every part of his body. It was as perfect as God''s hand.


    He silently looked at the little woman who was as beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    She only wore the simplest white T, but it was enough to stir his heartstrings.


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    His eagle like eyes locked her tightly, and a big palm clasped her ankle.


    The two of them are like pictures in a movie.


    All the people and scenery around me passed by like an illusion.


    Just the two of them.


    The undercurrent surged between the eyes.


    Men want to conquer, women want to resist!


    The two eyes intertwined with each other across the air, as if everything around was air.


    Cheng Ziyin caught up and saw the scene in front of her.


    She stared at Ruan Su with hatred. The woman spent the night in Jiangsong villa last night!


    She cooked and made coffee early in the morning, but what she got was a severe slap in the face!


    Now Bo Xingzhi still holds the woman''s feet!


    The ambiguous atmosphere almost made Cheng Ziyin collapse.


    For what?


    Why can Ruan Su climb into the bed of Bo Xingzhi? Why did she suffer inhuman torture last night and be turned by so many hooligans!


    Cheng Ziyin is going crazy! She endured the pain of her body to please Bo Xingzhi. What did she get?


    The early morning breeze caresses Ruan Su''s long hair. She is as beautiful as a picture.


    "Bo Xingzhi, let go!"


    She stared into the man''s eyes and spoke quietly.


    The lip corner of thin Xingzhi gently pulled, "fly with me."


    He smiled a little so that people wanted to beat up his handsome face!


    "Bo Xingzhi, can you not be so childish?" Ruan Su''s tone was skeptical and irritable.


    "Darling, today I fly to Serbia. This country is very beautiful." Bo Xingzhi smiled more proudly. Seeing Ruan Su''s helpless appearance, a faint sense of satisfaction rose in his heart.


    Obviously everything is entangled by him, but he still wants to look very indifferent.


    Ruan Su has had enough.


    All this upset her.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her small face, raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. It''s easy to wrinkle when you''re angry."


    "I''m only twenty-two. I can grow as long as I want!"


    Ruan Su said coldly, biting her teeth.


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to hear some funny jokes. He hooked his lips and showed a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Long wrinkles are not beautiful. It''s not good to wear a wedding dress back.


    "Who said I would wear a wedding dress?" Ruan Su said angrily, with a mess in her heart.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the studio hall." Bo Xingzhi said. He pulled Ruan Su into his arms, picked her up and walked towards the garage.


    Ruan Su looked at him with hatred, his teeth itching with anger.


    Cheng Ziyin had been ignored by the two people and stood in place as the background board. At this time, she saw Bo Xingzhi holding Ruan Su on the bus. She hurried to catch up with him and patted the door, "Xingzhi brother! Where are you going?"


    Bo Xingzhi lowered the window and his cold face seemed to be covered with cold frost. "Cheng Ziyin, you''d better stay away from me. I''m really afraid that some unclean bacteria will infect me. If you dare to appear in front of me again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Brother Xingzhi... Don''t..." Cheng Ziyin was stiff in place.


    She stared in disbelief. What did she hear?


    Germs


    It''s like someone poured ice water on her head. Does... Bo Xingzhi already know what happened last night?


    no


    impossible!


    How did he know?


    Even her parents and family don''t know.


    Bentley drove out of the villa.


    Ruan Su sat in the car and looked at the man driving.


    His cold and cruel attitude towards Cheng Ziyin just now is very different from his previous attitude towards Cheng Ziyin.


    What happened when she didn''t know?


    "Bo Xingzhi, I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to fly with you." Ruan Su''s voice was as cold as a small ice bead falling into a jade plate.


    Thin Xingzhi''s lips are holding a sexy radian. Maybe Ruan Su''s cold appearance will scare others, but he is fierce in his eyes.


    The pair of black and white apricot eyes with resistance, even more charming than the clever appearance when they were married before.


    She always has a way to make his blood boil.


    [the author''s words: Mr. Bo, I pinch my fingers. You have masochism.]


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve just finished my flight at seven o''clock in the evening." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su with a light tone.


    The whole car was filled with a strong masculine smell of men. Now he looked lazy like a cheetah in the sun.


    But still can''t hide his violence.


    Ruan Su especially wants to get rid of Bo Xingzhi.


    However, she needs this man when she has poisonous hair.


    Her heart is mixed.


    Sometimes, the feeling of involuntariness is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Wife, don''t always want to escape me, otherwise I don''t mind building a golden cage to lock you in." the smile on Bo Xingzhi''s lips gradually disappeared.


    The cold fog in the sky rises at the bottom of your eyes, making people seem to lose direction once you enter.


    The temperature in the whole car drops slowly, making people feel the bitter cold.


    "Bo Xingzhi." Ruan Su''s voice was also cold, forming a strong confrontation with the man. "You can have a try! Is it a dead fish or a broken net!"


    This is the real face of this man. The alienated young master in his four-year marriage was the illusion of Ruan su.


    He is such a man.


    Overbearing and arrogant.


    Noble cold tyranny.


    She can''t see through him.


    I don''t understand why she was so hard pressed after the divorce that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "Wife, I just want to go back to the past. Is it impossible?"


    The car is driving on the road.


    The morning sun came in from the front of the windshield and gradually sprinkled on the man''s handsome face.


    "Of course not." Ruan Su blurted out without thinking.


    The situation is getting more and more absurd.


    The man wants to go back?


    He proposed the divorce!


    A hint of irony flashed across her eyes.


    Thin Xingzhi all looked at the bottom of his eyes. Thin lips pulled gently. Every expression, every action and every word of the little woman pulled his heart.


    Maybe she is too mysterious, so she is curious.


    Bo Xingzhi comforted himself.


    He believes that he will be able to peel all the secrets of Ruan Su like peeling onions!


    "Wife, don''t hurry to answer me." Bo Xingzhi''s eagle like eyes crossed Ruan Su''s pretty face, and the corners of his lips pursed slightly unhappily.


    As cold as ice.


    "Bo Xingzhi, make it clear that we can''t be together."


    Ruan Su''s voice just fell.


    The man''s big hand suddenly stretched out and held her hand. His action was suddenly strong.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help breaking free, but the man was more and more tight!


    Dark eyes swept her jade white face and evil lips, "you should be a madman."

 Chapter 119

    "Psycho! Let go!" Ruan Su struggled hard to break free from his grip.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t continue to reluctantly release her. He whispered, "you''ll beg me never to let go in the future."


    The man is completely insane.


    Ruan Su felt that he was simply unreasonable.


    She said firmly, "there will never be that day."


    The corners of her lips were cold, and the radian of the man''s thin lips sank immediately.


    The dim light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly became tight and dark, and his eyes looked at her with danger.


    "Wife, you are my wife one day. You can only be my wife in this life!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s words immediately made Ruan Su feel a chill on his back.


    The car stopped steadily at the gate of the municipal government studio hall.


    Ruan Su couldn''t wait to jump out of the car. The man''s deep warning sounded behind him, "don''t try to escape. I''ll pick you up on time at five o''clock in the evening."


    Ruan Su walked straight towards the hall.


    The sun shone on her dark hair with a soft and charming luster.


    In the studio hall.


    When Mr. Wei Lun saw Ruan Su stepping in, he welcomed him with a cup of coffee. "Miss Ruan, the publicity blockbuster has come out. You are so beautiful."


    Before the live broadcast of the National Day party, almost every satellite TV will publicize its own party and warm up in advance.


    Including the chief editor and director of publicity, including publicity actors.


    Some satellite TV will simply invite some popular traffic and stars.


    It is not advisable to invite a large number of stars, so we will invite one or two Star towns.


    In particular, many parties are hosted by the local municipal government. The government funds are limited and can''t afford to hire big names at all.


    So they are usually extras from various units.


    On the one hand, it is to show the president his clean style, on the other hand, it can also save money.


    Therefore, their party will naturally warm up on the microblog and a certain sound as in previous years.


    Made some publicity blockbusters, including some rehearsal material details, all of which were released.


    Ruan Su was already famous on the microblog. Those hot searches were not in vain.


    These netizens were shocked when they saw the publicity blockbuster released by Jiangcheng municipal government.


    "Am I right?"


    "Ruan Su is the chief editor and director? Is there no one at Jiangcheng TV station? Let her be the editor and director?"


    "My eyes are falling out. What does mayor Xie think?"


    "What can this woman do? Can she sing or dance? What can she do?"


    "Can someone seduce a man!"


    "I have to admit that her face is really beautiful."


    Netizens are singing bad. Originally, they thought the party in Jiangcheng was boring and not good-looking. Now they find Ruan Su, and they feel that they must have failed this year.


    Some colleagues from the first hospital of the city saw Ruan Su on the hot search again.


    Couldn''t help but get together and start the discussion.


    "Hey, why do you think Dr. Ruan is so awesome?"


    "Also served as the chief editor and director."


    "She''s a vase," Ruan Fangfang said unconvinced when she heard several little nurses talking about Ruan su.


    She has been in the surgery department of the city''s first hospital for so long, almost more than a month.


    She didn''t see Ruan Su coming to work. She suspected that Ruan Su was bragging. She doesn''t work as a doctor at the city''s first hospital at all.


    No wonder Huo Jiliang was so angry that day.


    Several little nurses are Ruan Su''s fans... Loyal fans.


    Ruan Su''s prestige in the city''s first hospital is a lever.


    Whether it''s a doctor or a nurse, which is not respectful?


    Suddenly ran out a disdainful Ruan Fangfang, and everyone looked at her with a shocked face.


    What did they hear?


    How dare anyone black Dr. Ruan?


    The little nurse who Bo Xingzhi grabbed before said angrily, "nurse Ruan, I tell you, Dr. Ruan is our doctor''s front man. You should be polite in your speech in the future."


    "What I said is the truth. She doesn''t come to work every day. She''s still a facade. If I say, she should expose her absenteeism!" Ruan Fangfang blew her hair when she heard that someone violated Ruan Su''s protection.


    "You have the ability to sue! I don''t think the dean will punish Dr. Ruan!"


    "Go, let''s go! Don''t talk to her anymore."


    Several nurses immediately became birds and animals, and no one paid attention to Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang stamped her feet in anger.


    And in the studio hall at this time.


    Mr. Wei Lun and several tutors are enjoying the blockbuster, including some actors watching the blockbuster around the computer.


    In the mentor movie, Ruan Su is the C of toto.


    Then there are Wei Lun and three other mentors.


    Ruan Su''s facial features with indifference, loneliness and inherent elegance are well presented by the camera lens.


    It seems that as long as she is there, everyone will become a foil.


    Wei Lun couldn''t help sighing again that this woman seemed to be born to live under the magnesium lamp. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to be in the entertainment industry.


    "What are you doing?" a sharp voice sounded bitterly, which was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as Ruan Su and others looked back, they saw song Jiayan standing not far behind them, while Li Zhuoyan with her head hanging in front of her.


    The little girl looked at Song Jiayan pale and helpless and stammered in a low voice. "Yes... Sorry."


    "Can you walk with longer eyes? You spilled water all over me!" Song Jiayan held a water cup in her hand. At this time, most of the water in the cup spilled on her.


    "I... I..." the more anxious Li Zhuoyan was, the more she couldn''t say anything.


    His face was getting whiter and whiter, and fine beads of sweat were seeping out of his forehead.


    She could obviously feel the eyes of many people sweeping towards her.


    She was so nervous and uncomfortable that she could hardly breathe.


    She just wanted to see the blockbuster, but song Jiayan suddenly hit her and almost knocked her down. Instead, she had to blame her


    The more she wanted to speak, the more she wanted to express, but the more she couldn''t say it. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t say a word.


    Her breath was so short that her head was blank.


    She felt as if the air was full of danger. She seemed to be in an explosive magazine. Any small spark could detonate and shatter her.


    Song Jiayan was annoyed at the thought that Li Zhuoyan robbed Ruan Su yesterday.


    Mingming, if this Li Zhuoyan doesn''t come out, Ruan Su can take her car.


    The little girl looked innocent and dared to compete with her. She was so angry.


    Today she has to teach the little girl a lesson in public.


    Let her understand that she wants to be Ruan Su''s favorite. In order to make Ruan Su look at her more, she works hard to perform sketches. Even when she comes home, she has to practice in front of the mirror.


    She just didn''t get into the sketch.


    This Li Zhuoyan can get Ruan Su''s guidance at ordinary times. She also robbed people with her!


    I''m so angry!


    Ruan Su walks to Li Zhuoyan.


    The cold voice sounded, and Ruan Su''s red lips moved gently. The two words blew people''s heart like an invisible bomb, with irrefutable power. "Apologize."


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su in disbelief. Her eyes without focus gradually gathered around the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Should miss Ruan apologize to song Jiayan herself?


    "Song Jiayan, please apologize to Li Zhuoyan." Ruan Su looked at Song Jiayan calmly with a warning in her eyes.


    She took the girl''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    Li Zhuoyan murmured and couldn''t help shouting, "sister... Sister..."


    Her tears slowly slid down her cheeks, like broken diamonds, emitting a crystal clear light under the light.


    Ruan Su felt pity and knew that the child''s autism might have happened.


    Li Zhuoyan has a simple mind and autism. It is impossible to take the initiative to provoke song Jiayan. So, it must be song Jiayan doing something.


    She took Li Zhuoyan into her arms, and then took a cold look at Song Jiayan. "She''s in a special situation. Do you deliberately bully her?"


    Song Jiayan, no matter how slow she is, can see now that Li Zhuoyan seems to be a little wrong.


    But she still said hard and jealous, "she hit me and spilled water all over me. She robbed you last night. Miss Ruan, I don''t care. I''ll take you home tonight."


    Ruan Su heard song Jiayan''s words. Her eyes coagulated and stared at each other coldly, "Song Jiayan, is this the reason why you bullied Li Zhuoyan?"


    "I... I didn''t bully her." Song Jiayan''s momentum suddenly weakened. "I didn''t bully her. It was really she who met me."


    "We can adjust the monitoring." Ruan Su looked cold. "I''ve seen your recent efforts, but if you make small moves to other actors, don''t blame me for being impolite and drive you out."


    Song Jiayan didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so powerful.


    She looked at Ruan su. This woman has the beauty that fascinates all men. She is stubborn in the cold, but the completely different amorous feelings of purity and sexy have been deduced to the extreme in her.


    Especially now Ruan Su, the gas field is fully open, which makes song Jiayan''s lips tremble.


    Because of her guilty heart, her face turned pig liver color, and even her fingers were trembling, for fear that she would be hated by Ruan su.


    Subconsciously bit her lip and reluctantly said to Li Zhuoyan, "I''m sorry."


    Then she looked at Ruan Su wrongfully, "Miss Ruan... I really want to send you."


    "Someone will pick me up at night. You don''t have to send me."


    Ruan Su then took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and came to a corner.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her gently, "are you okay?"


    "I... I''m fine." Li Zhuoyan''s voice was very low.


    Her head was bowed and her ears were buzzing.


    She failed too much. She is still not used to standing in front of people. How can she perform well?


    She... Will disappoint her little uncle again.


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart seemed to be in a mess.


    Ruan Su gently held her hand. "Believe yourself, you can come out. Your little uncle and I are here with you."


    "Didn''t you just call me sister?"


    "Of course, my sister will protect my sister."


    Ruan Su knows that autistic children are somewhat different from ordinary people.


    Thank you for changing your account. Your account has been cancelled. Ruoxi, Chunyu Yuzhi, chloeee, hahaha WL, jump V jump monthly ticket, meimoda ~ ~ ~ beg for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ love you~~~

 Chapter 120

    They often close themselves in an isolated space and never want to come out again.


    I don''t know why, she felt cordial when she saw Li Zhuoyan. It was a kind of cordiality born by but that can''t be replaced by anything else.


    It was as like as two peas at the time.


    Kind, natural, intimate, want to be close


    She has always been cold-blooded and seldom gets close to others.


    However, Mrs. Xie is one, and now Li Zhuoyan is another.


    The little girl is too lovable.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ruan Su went out of the studio hall.


    She stopped a taxi directly and headed for the airport.


    She wants to leave Jiangcheng before Bo Xingzhi.


    She doesn''t want to fly with Bo Xingzhi. Mei silkworm doesn''t poison her hair. Why does she stick to Bo Xingzhi?


    [the author always points root wax for Bo. He is a tool man.]


    Just to her surprise, she just got off the taxi.


    Suddenly, twenty or thirty people in black poured out from all directions and surrounded her.


    "Miss Ruan, are you here to accompany general manager Bo?"


    The man in black, who is the first, is a burly man. At first glance, he is practicing his family.


    Ruan Su looked at these fierce people in black with an expressionless face, damn thin Xingzhi.


    Must have sent someone to follow her as early as she left the studio hall.


    She didn''t find out!


    When did this man have more men with such good tracking skills?


    She didn''t even find out?


    In fact, she was in a hurry to escape... Ignoring the tracking behind her.


    She sneered, "why do you want to stop me?"


    The woman was like a swallow and jumped into the air.


    An instant move.


    These men came prepared.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Ruan is good at it. Let our brothers have a try today." the man led by him gave an order, and all the men immediately besieged Ruan su.


    The airport was full of people.


    I was shocked to see this.


    Some passengers even stopped to watch, and some timid, fearing that they would be affected, quickly hid far away.


    But I couldn''t help being curious and wanted to see it.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Many passers-by began shooting and recording videos.


    "My God!"


    "This woman is so strong! She kicked five men off with one kick!"


    "Oh, my God, she knocked down two men with another fist!"


    "Ah! Contemporary Wulin experts are back in the Jianghu!"


    "This back somersault is so handsome!"


    Passers by shouted while recording.


    Ruan Su, who is at the center of the storm, is not easy.


    She met a master. From their skills and moves, she guessed the identity of each other.


    "Unexpectedly, the guwu aristocratic family, who has never been out of the Jianghu, has become Bo Xingzhi''s running dog."


    She sneered and responded more carefully.


    "Miss Ruan has good eyesight, but we are willing to follow president Bo. We are not the running dog in your mouth." the leading man is the largest senior brother of the ancient family of the hidden ancient martial family.


    Gu Ming.


    "The ancient family was never born, but it would be overqualified to stop me in order to be thin." Ruan Su kicked the two men closest to her to the ground when she saw the move.


    "General Bo''s order, we carry it out unconditionally."


    Gu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha -" Ruan Su knocked the others to the ground and hit Gu Ming''s face. "Mr. Gu, you reclusive experts are dignified and cool like pines and cypresses. Now you are caught in the dust of the earth for the sake of thin line. I am really ashamed of your ancient ancestors."


    "Miss Ruan, we are honored to fight with Yin Xiang in this life. Yin Xiang deserves his reputation." Gu Ming directly pierced Ruan Su''s vest.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "You know enough!"


    Her moves are deadly and merciless.


    Gu Ming gradually struggled to deal with it.


    Take another look around, all his younger martial brothers lie on the ground and can''t move.


    blamed!


    Do you want this woman to run away?


    Yinxiang is really good! Good enough!


    It seems that only the patriarch can subdue this woman.


    Ruan Su''s face was cold, and her delicate facial features exuded a strong breath.


    She made another move and hit Gu Ming''s chest hard.


    Gu Ming couldn''t help but step back, plop and sit on the ground, but he couldn''t get up again.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Several younger martial brothers climbed towards him.


    Gu Ming waved to them, looked at the back of Ruan Suyang, and sighed, "our ancient family still had a bad start for the first time in our life, but it''s not a shame to lose in her hand."


    He sighed and said, "go back."


    As soon as Ruan Sugang stepped into the airport hall, he saw the man''s tall body.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with an eyebrow. "Wife, I can''t see that you can''t wait to fly with me."


    Ruan Su: "


    Sure enough, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    She put on a posture, "Bo Xingzhi, don''t think I dare not fight you."


    "I know you dare, but you just touched a group of martial brothers of the ancient family. Are you sure you still have the strength to fight me?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist.


    The woman''s wrist was found to be red and swollen.


    These reckless men have told them not to hurt her. Why did they hurt her?


    A trace of affection flashed in his deep eyes, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s you who sent people to intercept me! Don''t be so merciful as a mouse." Ruan Su said gnashing her teeth.


    It seems that she can''t escape today.


    Only forced to fly with him.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the time. It''s still some time before taking off at seven.


    He grabbed Ruan Su and walked towards the small conference room before taking off.


    Go through the waiting hall and go around to the staff passage in the back.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su''s hand all the way. The tall and handsome men and the beautiful and exquisite women attracted the attention of many people.


    He Qiuqiu is preparing for takeoff with Ning Jie and others.


    Hearing footsteps, subconsciously turned back.


    I saw a tall man holding a tall woman and stepping in.


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes almost fell.


    "Captain Bo, how can we get into our meeting room?"


    In the morning, she secretly sent someone to send a letter to Cheng Ziyin, asking him to stop.


    Why did Bo Xingzhi stay with Ruan Su again?


    When we met Cheng Ziyin yesterday, Cheng Ziyin almost vomited out of he Qiuqiu''s nausea.


    If you don''t clean up Cheng Ziyin, I''m so sorry for my ears.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, she received a cry call from Cheng Ziyin, saying how Bo Xingzhi scolded her.


    He Qiuqiu was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    She must make Bo Xingzhi dislike not only Ruan Su, but also Cheng Ziyin.


    All women who want to covet Bo Xingzhi deserve to die!


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept to he Qiuqiu, "who are you? You have your share here?"


    He Qiuqiu''s face turned white and his chest smothered.


    The man can''t remember who she is!


    She has worked with him for so long!


    She choked on her chest with a mouthful of blood and almost choked to death.


    The man''s dignified eyes looked at Ning Jie, "bring the medicine box."


    Ning Jie hurried to get the medicine box in the conference room.


    Bo Xingzhi took the woman''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    After a while, Ning Jie came with the medicine box. She was about to open the box when she heard the man say, "go down."


    Ning Jie was stunned and quickly stepped back.


    I saw the man''s big palm with distinct bones open the medicine box, and then find out the ointment for traumatic injury from inside.


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes are straight with anger.


    Such a noble man should serve Ruan Su himself?


    There is no mistake!


    Her chest heaved up and down with anger.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and was looking at he Qiuqiu''s stinging and jealous eyes.


    She curled her lips and smiled.


    The woman was really interested in Bo Xingzhi.


    Tut tut!


    This man''s face that inverts all living beings is really a disaster.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, she couldn''t help hissing when she applied some ointment to the man''s finger abdomen and fell on the swelling of her wrist.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was tense. "Does it hurt?"


    "A little." Ruan Su nodded in a charming voice.


    Bo Xingzhi was in a trance for a moment.


    He hadn''t heard her so clever voice for too long.


    The man''s finger abdomen is in her wound, gently massage to attract.


    After a long massage, the man let go of her wrist.


    Just after Ruan Su thought she was free again, unexpectedly, the man took out gauze from the medicine box and wrapped it around her wrist gently.


    Finally, I tied a small bow.


    "In this way, it''s not easy to be touched." thin Xingzhi said faintly.


    Ruan Su stared at him speechless.


    He was the one who sent people to stop her, and now he is so gentle that he is not like him.


    Does this man have thousands of faces?


    "I will punish them well. I will avenge you." Bo Xingzhi''s expression suddenly became cold and fierce, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Ruan Su: "


    The man got up and cleaned up his men.


    Cow batch!


    She was just thinking, when she saw that Bo Xingzhi grabbed his mobile phone and called directly. Her cold voice was subdued, "Guming, how dare you hurt her!"


    "Now, immediately, take them all to South Africa to mine! For three months!"


    Gu Ming kept complaining. Miss Ruan beat them one by one, and they had to be punished. She was sad


    "Patriarch, who will protect you these three months?"


    "Naturally there are people." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone directly.


    Ruan Su touched her nose. In fact, she didn''t suffer.


    He Qiuqiu sat in his seat in shock.


    Captain Bo, is this for Ruan Su?


    Her heart was pounding.


    Her head was blank. Looking at Bo Xingzhi holding Ruan Su''s big palm, she wanted to take a step forward and break them apart.


    She could hardly bear it. She couldn''t see it anymore. She closed her eyes and rushed out.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    After the routine work is ready.


    When he came to Ruan Su, he held her hand with a powerful big hand and tightened it slightly.


    Mr. Bo has thousands of faces alone. Hey, hey ~ ~ ~ thank you for 3000. The monthly ticket of yunqi Yuanbo ~ ~ ~ what~~~

 Chapter 121

    She drew the woman closer to herself and whispered, "do you want to go to Serbia?"


    Ruan Su stepped on him unwilling to show weakness. Seeing the man frown, she smiled badly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Play with you big head.


    As she spoke, she shrank into the deepest part of her seat.


    Stay away from thin line.


    Bo Xingzhi regained the appearance of an iceberg, like the captain of an iceberg for ten thousand years.


    Ruan Su is still an unknown passenger.


    He Qiuqiu looked at the ambiguous appearance of the two people not far away and felt very uncomfortable.


    Ning Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to her. The woman had to hang from captain Bo''s tree. No one could help it.


    Bo Xing stopped in the cockpit and everything was confirmed.


    After notifying the ground crew, they are ready to welcome all passengers.


    Ning Jie stood at the boarding gate and greeted all the passengers one by one.


    Other stewardess also began to help passengers board the plane in their own positions.


    Until the last passenger boarded the plane.


    Ning Jie confirmed that the engine room door was closed.


    And informed Bo Xingzhi and co captain Liang Fei in the cockpit.


    But in less than a minute.


    A cold voice filled with magnetism suddenly came from the cockpit, "inform all passengers, flow control, the plane can take off in an hour."


    As soon as the news came out.


    Everyone''s face was ugly.


    However, we still have to cheer up to inform passengers.


    Then start distributing meals and desserts to appease passengers'' irritability.


    The passengers were waiting impatiently one by one.


    Whining and swearing, some have even begun to soar.


    Ning Jie had to trot all the way into the cockpit.


    For flow control, both Bo Xingzhi and Liang Fei seem to have been used to it for a long time.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Ning Jie, he knew what she was going to do.


    The man said with a gloomy and handsome face, "during the flow control period, the tower either doesn''t reply or doesn''t know. So I don''t know when to take off. Everything will be notified by the tower."


    "Yes, Captain Bo. Would you please explain to the passengers?" Ning Jie knows Bo Xingzhi''s working style.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    Ruan Su sat in her seat bored, surrounded by complaining passengers.


    She saw Ning Jie step out of the cockpit, and then the sound of the thin line machine came from the radio.


    The man''s voice is low, magnetic, standard Mandarin, followed by fluent English.


    Sexy Su fried, instantly calmed everyone.


    Ruan Su even saw a 10 * * year-old girl with an excited face and bright eyes. She couldn''t help shouting, "Wow, this voice is too Su, too nice, too sexy."


    Because of Bo Xingzhi''s captain''s broadcast, the whole cabin was quiet for a long time.


    Ruan Su held her cheek in one hand, listened to Bo Xingzhi''s captain''s broadcast and raised her eyebrow.


    The man''s voice alone can make people fantasize about him. It''s amazing.


    About half an hour passed again.


    The soothing effect of the captain''s broadcast gradually faded, and the passengers began to become manic again.


    "It''s agreed to take off in an hour. It''s been an hour and a half! Why don''t you fly!"


    A middle-aged woman stood up with an agitated face and shouted at Ning Jie.


    "What''s the matter with you? Call your captain out!"


    Cried another young man.


    Ning Jie put a professional smile on her face and said, "sorry, everyone..."


    But before she finished, the middle-aged woman pulled at Ning Jie.


    This sudden scene startled all the stewardess present.


    As soon as these passengers saw that someone began to use force, they also boldly tore at Ning Jie. Some even started to kick at Ning Jie.


    There are a few excessive men, rushed directly to the cockpit door, trying to break in.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help looking back when she heard the noise. She saw Ning Jie being torn and beaten.


    She immediately rushed over and protected Ning Jie behind her. The middle-aged woman slapped Ruan Su''s red and swollen wrist.


    Ruan Su bit her teeth in pain and quickly shouted to the silly stewardess, "what are you doing? Call the police and inform Bo Xingzhi!"


    He Qiuqiu and others reacted and immediately followed Ruan Su''s instructions.


    Ruan Su began to check Ning Jie''s situation and found that the other party''s arms were bleeding, which was shocking.


    But these passengers are still very excited and irritable. They don''t apologize for Ning Jie''s encounter.


    Ruan Su was a little angry. "If flow control doesn''t take off, it''s supposed to be responsible for the life safety of everyone present. What do you want?"


    Ning Jie made a good impression on her, so Ruan Su couldn''t see anyone who had been good to her and was hurt.


    The woman''s cool voice was in the cabin, and almost all the passengers couldn''t help looking at her.


    When I saw the woman''s appearance clearly, I was stunned.


    What a beautiful and exquisite person!


    More beautiful than the big star who came out of TV.


    The middle-aged woman who took the lead in beating people before disdained and shouted, "who are you? Who are you? What kind of hero? I tell you, this plane must fly immediately today."


    Just then.


    The cockpit door was suddenly opened.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man''s cold eyes fiercely looked at Ruan su. After finding that she was not hurt, his gloomy face eased a little.


    But after seeing the bright red on Ning Jie''s arm, he frowned.


    The big palm clasped the middle-aged woman''s arm, and the middle-aged woman screamed, "what are you doing? I tell you, I''m a passenger, I''m God! I! Ah! It hurts!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes at the middle-aged woman were cold and heartless, and his voice was calm and gloomy. "As captain, I order you to get off the plane immediately. All your actions today will be punished as disturbing normal flight!"


    Thin line stops word by word.


    The middle-aged woman has long turned pale.


    "You, what''s your reason!"


    "Just because I''m thin!"


    When that comes out.


    The whole plane was silent.


    Bo Xingzhi? President of Southern Star Airlines? The first captain?


    They took his flight! Oh, my God!


    At this time, the airport police also got on the plane and took away the middle-aged women and several noisy passengers.


    Everyone looked at the scene in silence, silent as a cicada.


    Bo Xingzhi went directly to Ruan Su, didn''t avoid anyone''s eyes, grabbed a woman''s wrist, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He examined the woman''s previously red and swollen wound and found no deterioration.


    He was relieved.


    Ruan Su took back his hand and whispered, "I''m different. Purser Ning''s injury needs to be dealt with. Can you send the medicine box?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s face was still gloomy and frightening. He told he Qiuqiu, "take the medicine box."


    He Qiuqiu wakes up like a dream and quickly takes the medicine box.


    Ruan Su opened the medicine box and began to bandage Ning Jie''s wound. Fortunately, it was just a skin injury. It didn''t matter.


    He Qiuqiu and other flight attendants began to deal with some situations at the scene.


    After wrapping up Ning Jie, Ruan Su stood up and took a look at other busy stewardess. She had to put the medicine box by herself.


    Bo Xingzhi stood with long legs at the cockpit door and looked at her.


    That familiar sense of oppression followed.


    Just as Ruan Su passed by Bo Xingzhi, her wrist was suddenly fastened by a man.


    With an effort, she fell into the man''s arms.


    Ruan Su had no time to struggle, and the man''s thin lips had sealed her soft and delicate lips.


    The man kissed her hard, with arrogance, with a trace of oppression, and a trace of inexplicable attachment.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help struggling, but it didn''t work at all.


    Bo Xingzhi pressed her onto the door of the service cabin and kissed her hard.


    Finally, the man''s wild strength relaxed a little. Ruan Su took the opportunity to push him away and stared at him breathlessly, "are you crazy? What should your crew do when they see it?"


    Her voice was hoarse, but very sexy.


    Fortunately, the situation outside is very chaotic.


    Otherwise, if she is seen by others, she will really die of embarrassment.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold and his heart held a trace of anger. "You''re my wife. What''s the matter with me kissing you? No?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, do you have a brain problem? Or have you lost your memory? We got a divorce certificate."


    "So what? Sooner or later we''ll be together again." the man looked up and down at Ruan Su, "or do you really like other men! If you dare! I''ll --"


    "It''s none of your business." Ruan Su turned her head and stopped talking to Bo Xingzhi.


    She took out her lipstick from her bag and wanted to mend it.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly came up and bit on her lipstick.


    Before Ruan Su could react, the man held the half lipstick with his lips and described her lip shape carefully


    She was stiff and afraid to move.


    I can only hold the rest of my lipstick


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi spit out half of his lipstick and threw it into the trash can.


    Looking at her bright red lips, the man''s eyes are dark.


    The sexy Adam''s apple slides up and down. One day, you must try what it''s like to be intimate with her on the plane.


    Must be ecstatic.


    "This is where your crew can enter. I''m not good for too long." Ruan Su said and turned away.


    Thin line stopped and went directly into the cockpit.


    "Now the passengers are really too much." Liang Fei couldn''t help scolding.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak, but just sat in his position, still remembering the crazy kiss just now in his mind.


    This is his first time kissing Ruan Su on a plane.


    I feel... Not bad.


    Liang Fei didn''t speak when he saw Bo Xingzhi. He didn''t say it again. Instead, he bowed his head and began to brush microblog.


    As a result, we saw the hot search of Wulin experts in the airport war.


    He quickly opened it and saw


    He shouted excitedly, "Captain, Captain, look! Miss Ruan is fighting with twenty or thirty big men at the gate of our airport! Wow, the picture is so fierce!"


    Thank you for the flowers bloom and rain, wearing no gifts, 3000, yunqi Yuanbo, Ziche Zhitian''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Yihong''s reward, my microblog: Shili''s little brother is drawing a lottery ~ ~ ~ draw two cute water cups~~~~

 Chapter 122

    "My God! She''s so powerful! I want to worship her as a teacher!"


    "How can a woman be so handsome!"


    Yu Guang from the corner of Bo Xingzhi''s eye glanced at Liang Fei''s mobile phone. As a result, he saw a small video uploaded by netizens to his microblog.


    Ruan Su''s body moves like clouds and water, beating several big men to pieces.


    Sure enough... Very handsome.


    It''s hot again.


    This little woman is really getting more and more famous.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    He also took out his mobile phone, posted on the microblog and watched how Ruan Su beat up the ancient family''s martial brothers.


    And netizens are crazy.


    "Nvxia, why are so many people besieging you?"


    "Have you offended anyone?"


    "I think these big men have excellent skills!"


    "I didn''t expect that the real version of the Wulin master war!"


    "It''s an eye opener. It''s cooler than martial arts movies."


    Finally, the news came from the tower that we can take off.


    They put away their mobile phones at the same time.


    While notifying everyone, we followed the instructions of the tower and took off to Serbia.


    The night is getting dark.


    The lights on the plane were dimmed.


    Most of the passengers also went to sleep.


    Ruan Su put down her magazine, stretched herself and prepared to go to the bathroom to have a rest.


    She just went in.


    Before closing the door, the man covered his mouth.


    The man also broke in.


    "What are you doing? I want to go to the bathroom!" Ruan Su stared at him in shock.


    She knew it was time for Bo Xingzhi to change shifts.


    But this man shouldn''t be so crazy, right?


    Bo Xingzhi ignored Ruan Su''s bad attitude.


    Just took her hand and checked the redness and swelling on her wrist by the orange light in the bathroom.


    "Are you stupid? You have a wound on your wrist and go to protect Ningjie?" Bo Xingzhi asked with a gloomy face.


    He knows? Do you know that aunt just hit her on the wrist?


    Ruan Su still stared at him stubbornly, "my wrist is hurt. It''s not because of you."


    "My fault." Bo Xingzhi softened his tone and quickly took out a bottle of massage oil from the pocket of his captain''s uniform, regardless of Ruan Su''s stop.


    Tear off her gauze and start massaging the medicine oil for her.


    "You can''t take medicine on time."


    Ruan Su had a bad taste. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He looked at the man, "you... Care about me so much?"


    Bo Xingzhi was about to step out. He turned back and looked at her deeply, "can''t you see? I''m chasing you. I want to fall in love with you."


    With that, the man pushed the door out.


    Ruan Su was made uncomfortable by Bo Xingzhi''s sarcastic words.


    What does this man smoke?


    Falling in love from his mouth is really frightening to death. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time before she dragged out.


    I met Ning Jie on duty when I went out.


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes. "Purser, don''t you rest?"


    "Now it''s my turn to be on duty." Ning Jie smiled. "Thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Su said faintly and walked back to his seat.


    Perhaps it was because she had a fight with too many people during the day. Ruan Su was a little tired at the moment and fell asleep in a short time.


    When she wakes up.


    The sky is already slightly bright, with fish belly white.


    Some passengers are awake and moving.


    And Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have no intersection.


    Until the flight landed steadily at the airport in Serbia.


    Serbia is a small country, but it is better than the beautiful scenery.


    And has maintained a good alliance relationship with the H empire.


    See off all the passengers.


    The crew got on the crew car.


    Towards the nearby hotel.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and sat in the last row.


    Looking at the strange city, several stewardess around talked excitedly.


    This is their first flight to Serbia.


    Bo Xingzhi grasped Ruan Su''s small hand, and he kept looking at her.


    She tilted her head against the window and looked out at the scenery.


    Long eyelashes leave two rows of lovely silhouettes.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at it for a while and was fascinated.


    This little face has been watching for four years, but it still deeply attracts him.


    She is like an addictive flower, unable to stop.


    The car stopped slowly.


    Everyone got out of the car.


    He Qiuqiu found that Bo Xingzhi didn''t come down. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the man was firmly staring at Ruan Su and was fascinated.


    She was a little jealous and a little resentful, and accidentally made a voice.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned at he Qiuqiu, and Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    I saw that the car had stopped and everyone got out of the car.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su stretched out. Even if this action was made by her, it was beautiful and eye-catching.


    Bo Xingzhi took a long leg, took Ruan Su''s hand and got out of the car.


    The intimacy of the two attracted the ambiguous eyes of several stewardess.


    Ruan Su didn''t bring any luggage. Bo Xingzhi held his trolley case in one hand and her in the other.


    Just like the domineering style of the past.


    The hotel was checked in soon.


    Ruan Su found that she, the family member of Bo Xingzhi in everyone''s eyes, had to stay in the same room as Bo Xingzhi.


    Everyone entered the elevator together.


    Then she heard Ning Jie playfully say, "Captain Bo, Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. The elevator is full. Please sit down."


    With that, Ning Jie immediately closed the elevator door.


    Ruan Su stood speechless with Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Xingzhi... Why do you have to let me fly with you? This atmosphere is too embarrassing."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face looked at her like a smile.


    Without saying anything, he directly dragged Ruan Su into the elevator.


    Ruan Su tried to break free, but the man seemed to see through her mind and warned, "don''t move!"


    Sure enough, the little hands in the big palm stopped moving.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    There was a pet in his eyes that he had never found.


    After entering the room, Bo Xingzhi put down his suitcase and said to Ruan Su, "go to the hospital with me."


    "What are you doing there?" Ruan Su blinked her beautiful apricot eyes.


    "Show you your hand." Bo Xingzhi''s tone was strong and could not be rejected.


    Ruan Su''s mouth was curled. He had suffered more serious injuries before. What''s this?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll..." Bo Xingzhi rushed at her and pressed her onto the soft big bed.


    The hot breath sprayed on her ears, and Ruan Su''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    "Go, go, go right away." Ruan Su scolded him, arrogant and overbearing.


    But in the early morning, she really didn''t want to spend time in bed with this man.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ruan Su changed her clothes. She didn''t expect that half a box of her clothes was in the thin suitcase.


    Even underwear.


    I''m impressed!


    Bo Xingzhi also changed his captain''s uniform and wore casual clothes.


    Ruan Su was about to go out, but the man suddenly took out a pair of sunglasses to cover her face, "the sun is strong here."


    Then he also wore a pair, which opened the door.


    Ruan suleng was in place. She found that this was a pair of lovers'' Sunglasses


    Bo Xingzhi won''t tell her that this is the couple''s money he specially selected himself.


    It can be because of being in a foreign country. The tension between the two eased a lot.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and walked out.


    "Don''t drag me, I''ll go myself."


    Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded.


    "This is hand in hand, hand in hand between lovers." Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and rubbed the woman''s long hair.


    "We are not lovers." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak.


    Yeah!


    They''re divorced, not even lovers.


    For a time, they fell silent at the same time.


    There was a hospital nearby. Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked for about ten minutes.


    The doctor was very enthusiastic to help Ruan su re apply the medicine, and then prescribed some ointment.


    Thin Xingzhi stood aside, frowning and ugly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he contained ice residue, "when will it be ok?"


    "About a week or so. As long as you take the medicine every day, you will be well soon. You don''t hurt the bone." the doctor explained.


    "Thank you." Ruan Su thanked lightly.


    Out of the hospital.


    The two strolled through the streets of Serbia.


    The scenery here is very good and the food is very special.


    They strolled for a long time.


    After lunch, I was ready to go back to the hotel.


    When he stopped a taxi, Ruan Su was a little tired. Unconsciously, he leaned against Bo Xingzhi''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    The man looked down at her sleeping face.


    When he got to the door of the hotel, Bo Xingzhi was not willing to wake her up, directly beat her horizontally, took her out of the car, and then stepped into the hotel.


    The crew members were preparing to have lunch together. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they saw Bo Xingzhi''s exploding Princess hug.


    "Captain Bo is so handsome!"


    "Shuai blew up."


    "I admire Miss Ruan."


    "This matter must be kept secret, but they are secretly married!" Ning Jie told the people.


    Ruan Su was carried to the room and didn''t wake up.


    Bo Xingzhi put her on the soft big bed, stared at her beautiful little face with dark eyes and murmured, "wife, are you inviting me?"


    Come to a vigorous and fierce sports in a foreign country. Think about it, your blood is boiling.


    Ruan Su woke up with a kiss. She slowly opened her eyes and found


    I don''t know when my clothes disappeared.


    Thin thin lips are sucking her lips.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to smash the man''s handsome face, but she was stopped by the man.


    "Good --"


    Ruan Su had a dry mouth.


    She could almost feel the man''s open muscles and the sexy and charming rolling sound of the Adam''s apple through the thin captain''s shirt.


    The dim yellow wall lamp emits the ultimate halo, and the atmosphere is attractive and blurred.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know where to open a bottle of red wine. He took a mouthful and slowly crossed into the little woman''s mouth.


    The mellow smell of red wine filled their mouths.


    That crazy desire wantonly torments the woman''s body and mind.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands, put her arms around the man''s slender neck, and pasted her reddish cheeks on it


    [for detailed version, please move to group: 16652393]

 Chapter 123

    Ruan Su woke up in the evening.


    She subconsciously grabbed the mobile phone and wanted to see the time, but found that the mobile phone was not on the bedside table.


    She moved and found herself firmly imprisoned in her arms by a man.


    The man''s big palm clasped her waist, and she stretched out her hand and twisted the bossy president''s chest.


    Sleep is so overbearing. What do you want?


    Bo Xingzhi was sleeping deeply. Suddenly there was a trace of pain on his chest. The man''s long eyelashes moved slowly, and then opened his eyes. There was no sleep in his sharp eyes.


    "Wake up?" his hoarse voice was sexy, and he saw the red mark twisted out on his chest.


    Especially eye-catching!


    He hooked his lips, and his body and mind, which had not slept for a long time, were finally satisfied.


    "Let go." Ruan Su twisted her waist.


    "Just woke up so enthusiastic, it seems that I haven''t fed you before." Bo Xingzhi''s evil eyes fell on the woman''s snow-white body.


    "Just after waking up, the mouth gun hit so 6, it seems that you don''t deserve to be beaten." Ruan Su''s red lips opened slightly and spit Cao mercilessly.


    With that, she turned over.


    He took a new suit out of the suitcase and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Then I found that I was really hungry.


    Bo Xingzhi has been reclining at the head of the bed, staring at her silently, with dark eyes that are extremely charming.


    The deep facial features are dazzlingly charming under the light.


    It was not until Ruan Su came out of the bathroom that he got out of bed to wash.


    They went out of the room together.


    Go straight to the hotel cafeteria.


    The restaurant has a lot of space. Now it''s the meal point, and there are many customers.


    After entering the restaurant, we found that the crew had already sat together and began to eat.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ruan Su wore a water blue dress, lining her skin more and more snow-white. Her soft waist looked full of grip, revealing her slender and straight legs, and a pair of half heels on her feet.


    The tall and straight man held her hand. Her handsome face was unforgettable, and her strong legs were wrapped in black pants.


    They snuggle together, looking close and harmonious, full of eye attraction.


    Bo Xingzhi took the plate in his other hand and asked casually, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Su grabbed the plate from him and began to choose his favorite food.


    Bo Xingzhi followed her. He took the same thing as she took.


    Instead of sitting at the long table of the crew, they sat at another double table.


    "Our captain is the most handsome and has a good family background. Miss Ruan is beautiful and looks like a perfect match together!" said a stewardess.


    "Yes, Miss Ruan is beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s really good." Ning Jie also smiled.


    Her affection for Ruan Su was overwhelming.


    As a genuine Mrs. Bo, she doesn''t have any airs, has good martial arts, and has saved children from human traffickers.


    Such a perfect Mrs. Bo is really adorable!


    She is now a fan of Ruan su.


    When I''m bored, I brush my microblog and scold Ruan Su''s sunspots!


    He Qiuqiu listened to their voices and was so angry that he fell his knife and fork and said with a cold face, "I won''t eat!"


    Ning Jie didn''t say anything. She glanced at he Qiuqiu and lost her temper.


    Everyone is an employee of South Star Airlines and has no obligation to hold you and let you.


    Knowing that Bo always has a wife and is rushing to rush over, this is your moral problem!


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    "Everyone has to submit a report on this incident. Captain Bo can''t be exempted." Ning Jie said faintly, "so remember to hand it in when you go back tomorrow."


    "Yes, purser."


    Everyone began to eat and stop talking.


    It''s really annoying to hand in a report or something.


    Thin Xingzhi''s appetite is as bad as ever.


    He stared at the food on the little woman''s plate and always felt that her food was particularly delicious. He picked up his fork and grabbed the cake from her plate that she had bitten. "Yours seems to be delicious."


    Sure enough!


    The temperature of the corners of her lips seemed to remain on the cakes she had bitten.


    It tastes sweet and delicious. It melts in the mouth.


    When the crew finished their meal, they just passed their dining tables and had a panoramic view of the scene.


    Bo always has such a childish side


    Is this still the iceberg cold captain?


    This is clearly a cheating little friend, isn''t it?


    Everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su in shock.


    He Qiuqiu, in particular, wanted to become the cake just now. He was swallowed by Bo Xingzhi and became one with him!


    "I''m full. I have nothing to do. What are you doing here?"


    The man''s cold voice seemed to contain ice residue, and suddenly woke up a dull crowd.


    "Captain Bo, Miss Ruan, please take your time."


    "Captain Bo, let''s go back first."


    Everyone hurried away.


    Thinking of the cold handsome face and the cold tone of the thin machine just now, I almost thought that the person who grabbed the pastry before was false


    This is the real captain Bo!


    Iceberg or something, cold or something


    He Qiuqiu didn''t know how she got back to her room.


    His legs were as heavy as lead, and his chest ached faintly.


    The pain almost collapsed.


    She clenched her fist in pain to keep herself from crying.


    Jealousy, resentment, discomfort, sour, all the emotions poured into my heart.


    Why... Why should Ruan Su be held in the palm of his hand by Bo Xingzhi.


    In the restaurant.


    Bo Xingzhi stared greedily at the steak on Ruan Su''s plate.


    She just cut a piece and sent it to the import. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the man''s green eyes.


    "I want to eat."


    The man''s tone is overbearing and childish.


    Ruan Su knew that he had a poor appetite and was so picky about food that he wanted to beat his mother.


    He had to push his steak in front of him, "here you are."


    Bo Xingzhi is satisfied and starts cutting steak. Ruan Su shakes her head helplessly.


    Ready to get another one, Bo Xingzhi grabbed her and said, "eat mine."


    His eyes were dark and dark. He loved the feeling of exchanging food and intimacy.


    His usual cold look and cold breath were thrown out of the nine night cloud by him.


    At this time, he is like a child who exchanges love keepsakes with his little lover.


    Ruan Su thought he was as childish as a psychopath.


    "Eat mine!" Bo Xingzhi saw her standing still and spoke again with a strong tone that people can''t refuse.


    It seemed that if Ruan Su dared to refuse, he would immediately lift the table and burst into anger.


    Ruan Su had to sit down again and sighed, "Bo Xingzhi, I suggest you see a psychologist. You''re sick and need treatment."


    "I''m not sick." the man looked cold and stared at her with dark eyes. "If I''m sick, I can''t fly."


    The captain has extremely high requirements for physical fitness and psychological quality.


    Ruan Su was so sensitive that he had to hide the fact that his mania became more and more serious after his divorce.


    He didn''t want to scare her


    Don''t want to scare her away


    "OK, you''re not ill. You''re the healthiest. OK." Ruan Su whispered twice, and then began to eat steak.


    After dinner, Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and stopped a taxi directly.


    "Where are we going?" Ruan Su was a little confused.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    When the taxi stopped, the man took her out of the car.


    The beautiful lake is clean and clear, with white water lilies floating on it, which has the beauty of isolation from the world.


    Not far from the mountains, lush trees, everything looks so beautiful.


    Around the lake, there are big magnolia trees with faint fragrance.


    But Ruan Su''s breath was only a man''s unique breath, which crazily eroded her senses.


    The man around him, condescending and full of breath, held her hand like a king in the world.


    He looked at her sideways. The beautiful scenery around him and her really reflected each other, just like an oil painting.


    Ruan Su could see that Bo Xingzhi was in a good mood. He kept staring at her.


    "Why are you looking at me? Didn''t you come out to enjoy the scenery?" Ruan Su glanced at him.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arms, leaned over her and circled her in his arms. "Wife, as long as you are with me, you will be satisfied, no matter in any way."


    His thin lips nibbled at her snow-white earlobes.


    Whispered vaguely in her ear.


    He likes to bite her little ears. He always gets a faint blush when he touches it a little, which makes people''s blood boil uncontrollably.


    Ruan Su''s heart missed half a beat.


    Trying to push him away, the man grabbed her hand, "we still have a night and a day. We can stay together."


    His voice is hoarse. He really wants to eat her.


    Witnessed by the beauty of nature.


    His words were like intoxicating red wine. It was quiet around. Occasionally, there was the rustle of night wind blowing through the leaves.


    Ruan Su held Bo Xingzhi tightly.


    Men''s arms are broad, strong and full of warmth.


    Obviously, she was a divorced couple, but at this time, she held them together closely. The man''s embrace made her feel at ease.


    What a contradiction and irony!


    Suddenly!


    A melodious music sounded.


    Ruan Su suddenly opened her eyes and saw the center of the lake. Suddenly, a high fountain rose.


    There is a music fountain here.


    With the rise of the fountain, colorful lights suddenly lit up in the lake.


    The sky and the earth are illuminated in colorful and beautiful.


    The original clear lake is now full of colorful colors. There are fish swimming around in the lake. It''s very comfortable.


    In the sky are the high hanging moon, the blinking stars, the lake... Is the most beautiful music fountain.


    Thin Xingzhi''s slender fingers gently raised his small face in his arms and asked in a low voice, "do you like it?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at him. She could almost clearly see the man''s thick eyelashes.


    The man''s lips suddenly pressed down.


    A strong attack on the city and the pool.


    His breath quickly filled her whole breath and made her tremble uncontrollably


    Thanks to Scorpio, I heard that people cast the sea. I really appreciate Ziqian, ainigsy, girl... Qing, Wang sunyinggu, Da Lu, Xinqing''s monthly ticket and reward,

 Chapter 124

    There is a two-story wooden house next to the lake.


    Bo Xingzhi picked her up and strode to the wooden house.


    Without enough time to look at the decoration of the wooden house, Ruan Su was taken to the bedroom on the second floor by Bo Xing, and then thrown onto the soft big bed.


    At this time, she found that the roof of the wooden house was made of transparent glass.


    When she lay in bed, she could see the twinkling stars in the sky.


    Under the starlight, with the melodious music fountain, the man rushed towards her.


    Through the large French window, she can continue to enjoy the music fountain as soon as she tilts her head.


    The man''s breath lingered close to her, "everything here is specially built to welcome you, including this wooden house."


    His thin lips almost touched her trembling red lips.


    He said to her word by word, "wife, let''s make up."


    Don''t turn your head, Ruan su. Don''t look at his charming face.


    The man picked her up again and went straight to the back of the wooden house.


    Ruan Su was surprised to find that there was a warm pool water here, steaming hot.


    There are some stones piled with pool water, which looks pleasant.


    Some lush bamboos are planted next to the pool water. The night wind blows and the bamboo forest rustles. The artistic conception is very beautiful.


    "This is a natural hot spring." Bo Xingzhi tore her skirt with his big palm, and Ruan Su pressed his hand. "This is open-air."


    It''s embarrassing to take a bath in the wild or something.


    "No one will come here." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    Even if you are in this hot spring, you can still see the music fountain in the lake not far away.


    The light around is dim, but the music fountain is still beautiful.


    There is a unique street lamp in front of the wooden house, and the light envelops the wooden house.


    There is a special hazy beauty away from the noise of the city.


    The warm pool water wrapped her body and she relaxed.


    The man next to him stretched out his arm and held her in his arms.


    The man''s strong chest is close to her porcelain white skin.


    As soon as she was stiff, she subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, Bo Xingzhi firmly fastened her thin waist so that she couldn''t move.


    When a man lowers his eyes, he can see her charming body in the pool.


    The warm pool water gently brushed her snow-white and creamy skin.


    In the dim light, it seems as beautiful as flashing streamer.


    Her slender legs are bent into a beautiful arc, and the truth is so charming.


    Bo Xingzhi stared greedily at the beautiful spring scenery of the little woman.


    The sharp black eyes were dark and the pupils contracted slightly.


    Breathing is short and deep.


    He always knew Ruan Sumei, but in this situation, she was as beautiful as a lotus, as beautiful as a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    He will always look at her more and find her different beauty once more.


    It''s like digging a treasure. The more you dig, the deeper you sink.


    Bo Xingzhi, the whole person became tense.


    The white bathrobe was loosely tied to her body. Ruan Su was held in her arms by a man with a pair of white and tender feet.


    Put her gently on the bed, and the man leans lazily at the head of the bed like a noble king.


    The neckline of the black bathrobe is slightly open, revealing a strong and sexy chest.


    "Wife..."


    The dull voice is boundless sexy, the eye-catching Adam''s apple slides up and down, and the eyes have a deep desire.


    The woman''s hair is still stained with water vapor, and her long wet hair is scattered, which makes her small face more beautiful and moving.


    The cheeks soaked in the hot spring are crimson, like fresh and delicious cherries.


    It makes people want to take a bite.


    The woman was firmly pressed under him, as if she were a little leopard who was going to stretch out her claws at any time, and her eyes stared at him stubbornly.


    Her beautiful body was half hidden under her bathrobe.


    The man''s eyes are scarlet.


    "You are so charming..." the man''s voice was as hoarse as gravel.


    The woman under the light is as delicious as a good snowflake crisp.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with appreciative eyes, as if a noble emperor were exploring his land.


    The burning bright line with the hot temperature makes people hot and dry.


    The man''s strong body has a hot temperature.


    His bathrobe didn''t know when it slipped.


    Expose the body with clear texture, and each line shows strong strength and beauty.


    Even if we had married him for four years, we would have been close to him countless times.


    But his direct and explicit appearance still made Ruan Su feel a little uneasy.


    The man''s rough fingertips gently wound her long seaweed hair.


    Breathing is getting heavier and heavier.


    Ruan Su looked at the man silently. The faint light at the bottom of his eyes was darker than the night and hotter than the starlight.


    "Wife, don''t leave me again." the man''s voice became more and more low and hoarse.


    The big hand moved to the back of her head, and the overbearing kiss fell heavily on her lips, so that she couldn''t retreat and refuse


    Overhead are twinkling stars and a dark night sky.


    And all this is so romantic and beautiful


    The rising sun in Serbia sprinkles down through the transparent glass window overhead.


    The little woman in her arms moved slightly, and Bo Xingzhi woke up.


    Watching her knead her sour waist and struggle to sit up.


    Then he reached out to pick up the bathrobes scattered on the floor.


    Thin line just hooks her lips and looks at her beautiful back.


    It was not until dawn that he fell asleep.


    So at ease, so satisfied to sleep.


    Behind him came the heavy breathing sound, which made Ruan Su turn back vigilantly.


    Just right on the thin line, the eyes as deep as the night sky.


    His tall and strong body was exposed to her without any disguise.


    Smooth texture lines, perfect shocking.


    "Wife, are you awake? Hungry?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her condescending, and his happy mood was like the rising sun.


    Ruan Su''s voice was dry and painful, and his voice was hoarse. "Thin Xingzhi, don''t be nervous."


    She felt uncomfortable when she heard him call her wife.


    Everything reminded her of one thing. Without the urging of Mei silkworm last night, she fell into the atmosphere created by this man.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the blush on her white and tender face, smiled low, with a trace of incomprehensible emotion in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked up at Bo Xingzhi''s proud smiling face. Her face was even redder.


    Some stared at him angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    She really wanted to slap the man and beat him to Java.


    "Wife, aren''t you happy?" Bo Xingzhi pulled away the quilt and didn''t give her any chance to escape. Her eyes firmly locked the girl''s pretty little face. Her black and white eyes stared at him. She was cold, arrogant and something he couldn''t understand.


    He approached her slowly.


    "Wife, don''t try to escape me." arrogant and conceited words came out of his thin lips.


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes flashed anger, "thin Xingzhi, don''t be nervous. Do you hear me?"


    If she didn''t have beautiful silkworms in her body, how could she be subject to this man?


    She!


    She has long been cut off from this man and will never meet!


    Looking at the alienated appearance of the woman, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes climbed up the gloom in an instant, and the air seemed to condense into pieces, showing suffocating cold.


    "Ruan Su, I say again, I''m seriously pursuing you." Bo Xingzhi''s words are always so overbearing and can''t be rejected.


    "You''re crazy..." Ruan Su murmured. The guwu family listened to him. This man... Is far more unfathomable than she imagined.


    He is definitely not just as he shows, not just president Bo, the helmsman of Southern Star Airlines.


    He must have something else... Unknown


    Ruan suqiang propped up his sore body and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash.


    The strong resistance made her feel very bad.


    A man has no reason to be upset. Isn''t it good to stay with him? Is he bad to her? He never bothered to please a woman.


    His anger was burning in the bottom of his eyes, "do I spoil you too much at ordinary times, so you don''t know what is the real madman, Ruan Su, my patience is limited."


    His tone was appalling. As soon as he dragged the woman, Ruan Su subconsciously raised his legs and kicked him on the waist. "Bo Xingzhi, get out of here!"


    The man grabbed her ankle and pressed her strong body down in an instant.


    "Wife, don''t try to leave me, or... I''ll never get you out of bed!"


    A man''s body pulls out charming muscle lines because of his violent movements.


    But Ruan Su was not in the mood to appreciate his charming scene.


    She stubbornly tangled with Bo Xingzhi.


    She is stubborn. She won''t admit defeat.


    But!


    This man is stronger than her.


    With her under her body, the natural physical disparity between men and women played incisively and vividly in them.


    "Promise me, don''t run!" the man''s gasping voice was like a crazy beast.


    Ruan Su is a charming goblin, which makes him unable to extricate himself.


    When everything is calm again


    Ruan Su''s whole body had long been drained by him. He could only carry him out of the wooden house powerlessly and immerse himself in the open-air hot spring.


    Ruan Su didn''t even have the strength to speak. He snuggled up in his strong arms.


    The man''s martial arts are unfathomable. She thinks she is invincible in the world, but... She is vulnerable to this man.


    What else did he hide?


    Ruan Su thought vaguely.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the tired little woman with satisfaction. Her body was covered with traces left by him.


    Every inch of her skin, every fine, exudes thousands of customs that are enough to make all men crazy.


    Bo Xingzhi just held her, holding her all the time, as if holding a treasure.


    The hot spring is very comfortable to relieve Ruan Su''s pain.


    Half an hour later.


    Bo Xingzhi picked her up and went out of the hot spring. Then he went back to the room and put his bathrobe over her.


    Then he went downstairs again.


    I don''t know when song Yan came. He has prepared exquisite food.


    Western style steak, with golden toast, vegetable and fruit salad, as well as some Chinese meals, delicious small wonton, soft red bean cake, and some flower tea juice.

 Chapter 125

    Finally, a cup of black coffee.


    Song Yan looked at Ruan Su, who had been tossed a lot, swallowed his saliva and said, "young master, there are other food in the kitchen. I''ll bring it up again."


    He brought them back from a five-star hotel.


    "No need." Bo Xingzhi has no appetite. He looks the same as long as it''s not what Ruan Su prepared.


    But he can''t eat, and little women can''t.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the tired little woman in his arms and patted her on the cheek. "Wife, have something to eat."


    The smell of food filled her nostrils. Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes. She still nestled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms.


    The back is tightly pressed against the man''s strong chest.


    She didn''t do it, but Bo Xingzhi had picked up a bowl of wonton and sent it to her lips.


    She took a sip with a spoon and brought it to her lips. "Good black chicken soup, very good."


    Ruan Su opened her mouth and swallowed the wonton soup. The warm liquid entered her body. Her stomach was much more comfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi put his arm around her waist with one hand and sent food to her mouth with the other.


    The gentle appearance of the body is like that fierce man like a beast on the bed. He is not the same at all.


    Ruan Su began to eat, but the man''s empty hand began to move uneasily.


    She slapped her face with hate. "Will you die if you settle down?"


    "If you have the strength to hit me, why don''t we continue to do something else?" thin Xingzhi''s fingers rubbed her lips, which were red and swollen by his kiss.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to. She directly bit the man''s fingers and took a hard bite. She could almost feel her teeth irritating the skin of the man''s fingertips.


    Warm blood filled her mouth.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her silently.


    Ruan Su felt bored and loosened his fingers. "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how to resist?"


    "Just be happy." the man said in a low voice.


    He looked at his bitten bleeding finger and looked at her with command eyes. "My finger is hurt. You feed me."


    Ruan Su: "


    She knows what it means to suffer for herself.


    This black man started with this abacus.


    It seems that it will always be. After her hands, the food will become especially sweet.


    Ruan Su agreed to pick up the fork and began to feed him.


    White fingers as white as jade, people can''t bear to move away from their sight, "don''t use a fork."


    Bo Xingzhi''s tone was ambiguous and low.


    Ruan Su was a little angry, "thin line, don''t push an inch."


    "You bit my finger." the man''s thin lips are particularly beautiful, thin and angular.


    Especially when eating, elegant and noble.


    Ruan Su''s heart throbbed, and he thought that he had just bitten him hard, but he didn''t struggle to let her bite


    In his eyes and expression, there seemed to be a trace of something she couldn''t see through... Doting?


    She must be dazzled.


    Ruan Su subconsciously pinched the food with her fingers and sent it to the man''s lips.


    He opened his lips and swallowed what was on her finger. Ruan Su was preparing to withdraw her finger.


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and put half of her fingers in his mouth.


    The warm lips and tongues tightly wrapped around her fingertips, sucked and allowed.


    Clean up the caviar, including all residues.


    The man''s dark starlike eyes locked the woman''s little face gradually dyed red.


    This strong and powerful woman showed a helpless look in front of him for the first time... Charming and attractive!


    "Wife, I''ll use my tongue... How about serving you?" Bo Xingzhi let go of her fingers evil, and his eyes were eager to try.


    "Shut up!" Ruan Su became angry.


    She looked as if staying with him for another second would break her down.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little upset. He must find a way to lock the woman firmly around him.


    "You just want to leave me?"


    He felt ill for no reason.


    Very uncomfortable.


    The tone was cold.


    Ruan Su glared at him fiercely, "yes!"


    The man''s abnormal possessiveness and paranoid neuropathy are hardly normal people.


    And the abnormal stomach. If she didn''t feed or make it, the man would rather be hungry than eat.


    It''s not a psycho. What is it?


    After dinner.


    Ruan Su was tired and sleepy. When she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Instead of bothering her, Bo Xingzhi took her hand and went out of the cabin together.


    "For the flight at 8 p.m., I can take you to some places with good scenery."


    Ruan Su lacks interest.


    However, Serbia is indeed a beautiful country. Although it is small, its customs are really good.


    It is known as the crossroads between the eastern world and the western world. Since ancient times, it has been a battleground for strategists. Every ruling hegemony that has appeared on the European continent has competed here. Almost every generation of Serbs has experienced at least one war.


    For half a day, Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su and experienced the old steam train of sargan No. 8 railway.


    Down the river in Tara National Park.


    This feeling is particularly beautiful.


    Until six o''clock in the evening, the two returned to the hotel.


    After a hurried dinner, Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand with his suitcase, went downstairs on time and appeared at the door of the hotel.


    Each member of the crew has taken his luggage into the crew car.


    A tense working state.


    Bo Xingzhi put the suitcase on the unit car and still led Ruan Su to the back seat.


    The people in the car still looked at them silently, and no one spoke.


    At 8 pm, the flight home took off on time.


    The flight went extremely smoothly without delay or bad weather.


    Until more than five o''clock in the morning, the plane finally landed at Jiangcheng airport.


    Got off the plane.


    Bo Xingzhi directly said to song Yan, "find out who the middle-aged woman who made trouble on the flight before."


    "Yes, young master."


    Song Yan hurried to check. Ten minutes later. He sent all the information about the middle-aged woman to Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone.


    "Wang Suxin, 57, was originally a farmer at home, but suddenly she became an explosive household because her husband reselled the coal mine business. After being taken off the plane the day before yesterday, she gave a direct education and left. She also asked Nanxing airlines to compensate her for her mental loss."


    Song Yan kept up with the man as he said, "she also asked a reporter to get justice, wantonly discredit South Star Airlines and say that the crew''s service attitude is poor. She wants to protect her rights."


    A cold sweat broke out on Song Yan''s forehead.


    This Wang Suxin really wants to die!


    "Ha ha -" Bo Xingzhi sneered, "is Nanxing Airlines her wild place? Let my lawyer team deal with it. I must ruin her!"


    Dare to hit a small and medium-sized woman with a red and swollen wrist. This middle-aged woman is really bored!


    When Bo Xingzhi finished, he said to all the crew behind him, "don''t write everyone''s report. I''ll deal with it myself."


    After several people heard it, they couldn''t help shouting, and even their footsteps were much lighter.


    Everyone left, leaving only Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi and song Yan.


    "I have to go back to the studio hall." Ruan Su said faintly. Although she told several tutors of Wei Lun before she left, she was still a little worried.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Bo Xingzhi strongly clasped her wrist and stopped toward the ground.


    "What are you doing? I''m busy!" Ruan Su struggled.


    The man pushed her overbearing into the Bentley.


    Song Yan drove the car straight ahead.


    We galloped all the way to Bo Xingzhi''s private plane.


    "Bo Xingzhi, where are you taking me again? I tell you, I won''t go."


    "Speak again and I''ll kiss you!" Bo Xing turned to look at her.


    Ruan Su heard the speech and shut up as expected.


    Then he got on the plane with Bo Xingzhi.


    L city.


    The top floor of the top luxury five-star hotel is a huge tennis court.


    The tennis court was covered with plastic and the private plane landed slowly.


    Several women in sexy tennis clothes and short skirts ran and avoided on plastic tennis balls in a panic.


    They have snow-white skin, hold tennis rackets, and their legs under tennis skirts are slender and charming.


    This is a large entertainment and leisure hotel. From these sexy and enchanting tennis girls, we can see how exciting and novel the service of this hotel is.


    This is one of his industries in L City.


    The hotel is special, but because l city is the darkest and most prosperous city in the whole h Empire, the customers are also some big businessmen.


    After the private plane landed.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed Ruan Su and brought her down.


    Ruan Su looked at the green tennis court, and several beautiful girls ran to the shadow.


    In the shadow, several men in tennis suits are gathering there.


    "People are so scared..."


    "Almost killed by a plane..."


    "How dare anyone be so arrogant here..."


    The voice of jiaochen was sent to her ears with the breeze. Ruan Su glanced at the past and saw that the girls were flirting with some old and ugly middle-aged men.


    "Don''t look at a handsome man like your husband. What do they do? They''re not afraid of blindness?"


    A slender and powerful palm covered her sight, and the man''s voice sounded with a slight ridicule.


    Ruan Su was angry, "I didn''t know they were ugly!"


    Fortunately, she was far away, otherwise the picture just now would make her sick and want to vomit.


    "Wife..." Bo Xingzhi hugged Ruan Su''s thin waist. Just now his little woman dared to look at other men, or ugly old men! He''s very upset. Isn''t he in good shape? Can''t catch her sight?


    Bo Xingzhi''s jealous eyes swept over the middle-aged uncles.


    Song Yan was ordered to clear the scene when he landed.


    However, these people don''t want to feel better.


    "There are many interesting things here, maybe you will like it." thin Xingzhi said faintly, and there was no emotion in his sharp eyes.


    Thank you, Zuo Xingmeng, Han, Qian, happy every day, Aunt Wang Sunying... Monthly tickets for several babies ~ ~ ~ Moda~~~

 Chapter 126

    The man hugged her towards the exit, just then.


    Ruan Su saw that countless bodyguards in black rushed over the previous uncle with hot eyes, set them up and threw them aside.


    So... They blocked the door.


    Bo Xingzhi took her directly to the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant is decorated very romantically and aesthetically, with melodious music flowing in the air.


    All the beautiful waitresses are foreign beauties with sexy clothes and hot bodies.


    Ruan Su even saw several women in maid clothes


    And a few people in kimonos


    This... Is like entering the cosplay world.


    Several foreign beauties were bold and hot. Seeing Bo Xingzhi coming in, they immediately surrounded him and blew kisses enthusiastically.


    Others want to come over and grab the man''s arm, others directly start twisting their body... Trying to attract the man''s attention.


    This... Ruan Su feels a little spicy.


    But she is not a bumpkin.


    Obviously, this is a way for these women to attract customers.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and went straight ahead.


    Turn a blind eye to these coquettish women.


    An attendant came and opened the chairs for them and let them sit.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Why do you want to bring me to such a place?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s sexy lips gently opened and changed the topic, "what would you like to eat?"


    He pushed the menu in front of her.


    Ruan Su found that all the above were in English. After ordering a few casually, she pushed it to Bo Xingzhi, "what do you eat?"


    "You are the master." the man''s dark eyes stared straight at her.


    Ruan Su smelled the faint aroma of food floating in the air, and she ordered some more dishes.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s too hungry or something else. The food here tastes very good.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her eating appearance with great appetite and couldn''t help but have an appetite.


    It seems that he is with Ruan su. No matter what he does, he can always maintain peace of mind.


    He took a paper towel and wiped the oil stains on Ruan Su''s lips. "Wife, I know the dishes here are very good. You have to pay attention to the image."


    Ruan Su glared at him fiercely, "I want you to take care of it!"


    She said and began to eat again.


    In particular, she even stuck out her little pink tongue to lick the ice cream.


    Thin Xingzhi looked at her movements, his eyes turned deep, and he only felt a warm heat in his lower abdomen, surging and unstoppable.


    "Wife, are you afraid that I will be tempted by these girls, so you should start first?"


    His hoarse voice sounded, and suddenly he came close to her and was about to roll her lips.


    "Psycho!" Ruan Su quickly shrank back and hid directly.


    Bo Xingzhi threw himself into the air, and the fire flickered from the bottom of his eyes. "You''re seducing me."


    The little woman seemed to be teasing him even if she ate something.


    There are all kinds of beautiful women in this restaurant


    But none of them could attract his attention.


    He was stingy even to look at it.


    Ruan Su found that no matter what she ate, Bo Xingzhi had to follow and quickly take the other half.


    "Don''t rob!"


    "Only the dishes with your taste are delicious." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help opening his mouth again and snatched a roasted clam in her hand.


    After dinner, Ruan Su strolled down one floor after another with Bo Xing.


    The hotel has 33 floors in total.


    In addition to the 23 floors of accommodation, each of the remaining ten floors has its own cave.


    There are auction floor, black market floor, gambling stone floor, casino floor, and even a whole floor of beautiful girls. These girls wear different clothes, different styles and different materials, but they are all unified and sexy.


    Some girls even wear whips and small candles


    This scene is so hot.


    Ruan Su looked at these rows of girls.


    He hooked his fingers directly at them, then took the magnetic card in Bo Xingzhi''s hand and swiped the card to pay the bill. "I have contracted all of you tonight."


    The girls stared curiously at the incredibly beautiful woman in front of them.


    She was tall, her face was not powdered, and her temperament was elegant, like a queen stepping out of a palace.


    Obviously, she and these women are very different women.


    Bo Xingzhi stopped her with a gloomy face, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Su looked at him wickedly, his eyes full of red fruit calculations.


    "Call some beauties for you for recreation, won''t you?"


    The hall was bustling.


    As soon as these girls heard that the object they wanted to serve was the handsome and golden man, they all rushed towards Bo Xingzhi with excitement.


    Performing hard.


    Some twist their waist, some turn their hips, and others directly spit out their tongue and make all kinds of seductive actions.


    However


    They did everything they could.


    Bo Xingzhi remained unmoved.


    There was even a woman who boldly danced striptease, but Bo Xingzhi


    As if an old monk had settled down, he turned a blind eye.


    This damned little woman dared to tease him so boldly!


    Ruan Su glanced at the man somewhere with a smile.


    I''ve been paying attention to her thin line. I just hook my lips and smile, "what are you looking at?"


    Ruan Suli was straight and strong, "I didn''t see anything."


    At this time, several women even took off their clothes


    These women were panting with fatigue and were almost uncontrollable by the charming man.


    But this man


    Just like Liu Xiahui, he was unmoved.


    They''re all going to doubt life.


    At this time, a bold woman finally couldn''t help reaching out and stroking thin Xingzhi''s chest.


    A strong cold breath suddenly hit.


    The man''s big palm clamped her and threw her hard. The woman immediately fell to the ground and fell on the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    She let out a low cry.


    I saw the man''s eyes as gloomy and cold as the mountain rain!


    Ruan Su glanced at the cold and terrible thin line, "what are you doing? You don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all."


    Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "you''re playing with fire!"


    "I just want to avenge you for torturing me yesterday!" Ruan Su replied with a blush and breathless.


    The cold voice is sound and strong.


    Thin line stop thin lips ruthlessly close, eyes dim.


    This little woman who gains an inch is really proud of her pet.


    He must punish her well.


    "I''m only interested in you," he said word by word.


    His body, his mind, his stomach and his sleep only feel for Ruan su.


    Anyone else is dirt.


    Ruan Su was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips crossed with ridicule.


    Where''s Cheng Ziyin?


    Xingzhi''s brother is really friendly!


    Bo xingzhiqiang endured his anger and saw that those women wanted to come back again.


    His cold eyes were full of killing intention.


    He kicked away the woman closest to him, with a handsome face as fierce as a distant mountain.


    The women were so frightened that they didn''t dare to do it again.


    The man is handsome, but his eyes are terrible.


    The momentum on the body can almost cut people''s skin!


    Ruan Su was secretly regretting, when she found that the man with cold all over was approaching her.


    The man''s shadow shrouded in front of her. She raised her eyes, and the man''s kiss like a beast fell down and severely punished her.


    The big palm was like a tight hoop curse, which fiercely imprisoned her.


    He fiercely pressed the woman against the wall and kissed her madly.


    blamed!


    She dared to humiliate him in this way!


    After the divorce, did she have no heart?


    Is he rubbish?


    To be pushed by her to these disgusting women!


    Ruan Su couldn''t escape the man''s attack.


    She is like an anoxic fish, controlled by men.


    The women in the hall were stunned at this scene.


    I wish I could become Ruan Su and bear the man''s wild kiss.


    This man is so sexy to kiss a woman!


    On the soft big bed of the hotel, the two figures entangle with each other.


    Ruan Su felt broken and regretted it.


    I knew she wouldn''t provoke Bo Xing.


    Now she was unlucky again and was wiped clean by the man.


    The night was already deep, and Ruan Su woke up hungry.


    Tired and hungry.


    Bo Xingzhi felt the movement of the women around him, then slowly got up and grunted from Ruan Su''s hungry stomach.


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded, "hungry?"


    The woman who was squeezed to have no strength was not a bit shy and stared at him angrily, "I didn''t eat dinner. Can I not be hungry?"


    The man smiled and thought that she was more and more interesting and vivid.


    It was so vivid that he was reluctant to look away.


    They washed, changed their clothes and went straight out of the room.


    Ruan Su wore a fire red dress and a pair of high heels of the same color. Tall, exquisite and elegant, she kills all the women in the hotel.


    Both women and men couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Bo Xingzhi is like a moving iceberg, where the terrible cold spreads.


    As long as a man looks at the little woman around him, the cold is like a sharp blade, with endless killing intention.


    The man''s overbearing is speechless.


    After entering the elevator, Bo Xingzhi took her all the way to the 29th floor, which is a restaurant like outer space.


    The decoration is particularly avant-garde, and some advanced scientific and technological decoration can be seen everywhere.


    This is the famous gold selling cave, the city of no night.


    So even now it''s late at night, no matter which floor, the golden wall is brilliant and crowded.


    Bo Xingzhi chose a more remote corner. He hated the men''s eyes on the little women.


    I knew I wouldn''t bring her the latest big brands for the season, so I should bring her some sportswear or white T-shirts.


    Business on this floor is still booming.


    There is a smell of extravagance everywhere.


    The dishes here are also very novel. The names of the dishes are named after future technology.


    The dishes are also placed in the shape of robots, planes, or aircraft carriers.


    Bo Xingzhi may think Ruan Su is tired, so he has been feeding.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but say, "stop feeding. I''m ready."

 Chapter 127

    "You''re too thin. Hold your hand." Bo Xingzhi continued to feed her. Ruan Su was a little irritable, "I really can''t eat!"


    She slapped off the dessert handed over by the man, looking a little impatient.


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, and the atmosphere was briefly condensed.


    The other customers around suddenly felt cold behind them and couldn''t help looking at them quietly.


    What a cold look, what a cold atmosphere.


    Just when they thought that this cold man like an iceberg was about to attack, they only heard the man''s slightly helpless voice, full of magnetic elegance and three-thirds of doting, "when you''re full, go back to your room and have a rest."


    The man is not angry? Not angry is not a good thing.


    Ruan Su Leng snorted and stood up.


    The graceful figure is as graceful as a night Lily in full bloom in the dark night.


    It''s amazing.


    Eye catching and beautiful!


    Bo Xingzhi slowly pulled his lips and smiled, "wife, can''t wait to go back to the room with me?"


    His words fell.


    Ruan Su immediately filled her eyes with vigilance, and a light frost appeared on her bright face, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Bo Xingzhi came to her and grabbed her little hand with his big palm. "Don''t do it, don''t let me think about it again?"


    He strongly wrapped the little woman in his arms, hugged her tightly and went to the room.


    All the way.


    Ruan Su''s delicate body was soft in his arms, and his lips couldn''t help but catch a smile.


    It seems that he was not the man who was angry by the little woman''s violent thugs in the restaurant before.


    Into the room.


    Ruan Su rolled directly into the middle of the bed.


    He arched his body and got into the quilt.


    "Don''t you take a bath?" Bo Xingzhi sat by the bed and looked at her. "Want to be a kitten?"


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock. Would he still say such intimate words?


    She has always believed that comparing each other to cats is something that only intimate couples can do.


    But now I can hear it from Bo Xingzhi''s mouth


    She was terrified.


    But soon, Bo Xingzhi turned and went into the bathroom.


    Ruan Su''s eyelids began to sink and faintly heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    She gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    A good night''s dream.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that the position around her was empty.


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know where he went.


    She was so tired yesterday that she seldom slept so heavily.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She got up quickly and was getting ready to dress... But she found her clothes missing.


    Outside the living room came a man''s magnetic voice, "are you awake?"


    The door of the room was not closed, so Bo Xingzhi outside could clearly hear Ruan Su''s movement.


    Ruan Su craned her neck and looked out. She saw that Bo Xingzhi was working there with a laptop on the sofa outside.


    "Lost clothes, here''s a new one." the man glanced at a delicate carton around him, and raised his eyes and looked at her with a joking hook.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    If Ruan Su wants to wear clothes, he has to go and get them.


    She looked down at her body.


    Hooligans!


    "Oh -" Ruan Su pulled the sheet wrapped on her body and walked to the man. Su grabbed the carton and was about to leave.


    Who ever thought that Bo Xingzhi suddenly stretched out his big palm and pressed her wrist, "take your clothes and want to go?"


    "It''s only natural for you to lose my clothes and compensate me for a new one." Ruan Su''s bright apricot eyes were cold.


    "You are so boring, so confused about customs, which man will like you except me?" Bo Xingzhi said helplessly.


    He let go of his palm.


    Ruan Su''s answer was colder than just now, "sorry, I don''t feel honored. This is my disaster."


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart tingles and her eyes are gloomy. He wants to drag her back and clean her up!


    But he held back.


    Ruan Su is simply unhappy, very unhappy.


    She wanted to spit on herself for being tempted by Bo Xingzhi''s male sex these days and running around with him.


    As soon as I wake up, I don''t like seeing Bo Xingzhi.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "9 a.m."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "You were so tired yesterday, you should have slept more."


    "Ha ha - speaking is better than singing." Ruan Su sat at the table and looked at the delicious dishes on the table.


    It was all Bo Xingzhi who sent the wine to the restaurant.


    She''s not polite.


    Obviously, Bo Xingzhi doesn''t eat these things.


    But she had just sat down and had not picked up the tableware. The man had washed his hands and sat down next to her.


    She picked up the knives and forks in front of her with elegance and dignity, and then began to feed... Last night.


    "Wife, open your mouth..."


    "This butter bun is very good. Try it."


    "This fruit salad looks good."


    "The soup is also good."


    Domineering captain Bo Xingzhi was like a family cook. He eagerly poured water and fed Soup for Ruan Su without any discomfort. He looked like enjoying it.


    He seems to have unlocked new fun since last night.


    And Le Bi continued this feeding movement tirelessly.


    Ruan Su Muran opened his mouth and ate the food he sent to his mouth. He felt that Bo Xingzhi''s brain could cramp.


    Because after he had fed Ruan Su, he began to eat with the same knife and fork.


    "Don''t you dislike the things here? Ruan Su was surprised.


    "I don''t know why, the tableware used by my wife seems to be very fragrant." Bo Xingzhi''s movements are elegant and noble. Even sitting in the restaurant in the room is like sitting in a five-star hotel.


    He likes the feeling of intimacy.


    It seems that the food at the entrance is also particularly delicious.


    "You''re sick and need to be treated," Ruan Su said not for the first time.


    neuropathy!


    Neurotic overbearing captain Bo Xingzhi didn''t say a word and continued to eat.


    This neurotic behavior can only appear in the novels of domineering President Mary Sue


    Ruan Su never knew there would be such people in real life.


    "Do you have a dual personality?"


    As soon as her words were out, she saw a man who was eating. His face was overcast. He smiled instead of getting angry. "Wife, it turns out that you have so much research on me. Why don''t we go to the hospital together?"


    "No need. Captain Bo, President Bo, manage everything every day. How can I get to the hospital?" Ruan Su said expressionless.


    After dinner.


    They directly set foot on the plane back to Jiangcheng without saying a word.


    When we arrived in Jiangcheng, it was already evening.


    The sunset is all over the sky, and the sunset glow is red in the sky.


    As soon as Ruan Su got off the plane, Jiang Xinyu''s name grabbing call came from wechat, "boss! Boss!"


    "The factory design drawing of Chiang''s land has come out."


    "Boss! Hurry up! Have a look! Is there anything unreasonable?"


    "Boss! This is related to the development of our company in the future!"


    Ruan Su bought Chiang''s land at a low price to build a new production plant of hundreds of years old medicine.


    She immediately received the document sent by Jiang Xinyu, "let me see."


    "Boss, you finally appeared." Jiang Xinyu quickly returned to her. "If I don''t come out again, I''ll turn over the whole h Empire and find you!"


    "Don''t be poor, I''ll see first." Ruan Su disliked him.


    "Who are you talking to?" the man''s magnetic voice suddenly sounded from his head.


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at the little woman around him with some dissatisfaction. Since he got off the plane and got on Bentley.


    She has been holding a mobile phone, green fingers like jade, crazy typing on the mobile phone screen.


    I thought she was chatting with some dog man.


    He couldn''t stand it. He felt as bad as a cat scratching.


    I can''t wait to grab Ruan Su''s mobile phone directly, throw it out of the window and crush it.


    His handsome face was cold, and even his eyes were dark.


    But Ruan Su completely ignored the man with sour pickled cabbage noodles around him.


    Continue to study the design drawings of the plant.


    This can be related to the safety of the future production workshop and production efficiency.


    Bo Xingzhi hates to bite his teeth, and the back slot teeth must be broken.


    "Is it Jiang Xinyu or Jiang Chengwu? Yes?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes in confusion and looked at the thin line of gnashing teeth around her. The man''s green veins were prominent on his forehead. It was obvious that his irritability was about to overflow and could hardly be restrained.


    She pointed out some inappropriate places with Jiang Xinyu, then put away her mobile phone and looked puzzled, "what''s your expression?"


    I can''t wait to grab Ruan Su''s mobile phone directly, throw it out of the window and crush it.


    His handsome face was cold, and even his eyes were dark.


    But Ruan Su completely ignored the man with sour pickled cabbage noodles around him.


    Continue to study the design drawings of the plant.


    This can be related to the safety of the future production workshop and production efficiency.


    Bo Xingzhi hates to bite his teeth, and the back slot teeth must be broken.


    "Is it Jiang Xinyu or Jiang Chengwu? Yes?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes in confusion and looked at the thin line of gnashing teeth around her. The man''s green veins were prominent on his forehead. It was obvious that his irritability was about to overflow and could hardly be restrained.


    She pointed out some inappropriate places with Jiang Xinyu, then put away her mobile phone and looked puzzled, "what''s your expression?"


    "Say!" Bo Xingzhi suddenly stretched out his big palm and pressed her shoulder. The feeling at the bottom of her heart that she was going to run away occupied her mind in an instant. "Which man is chatting with you? You ignore my love around me, but you kiss me with others!"


    Ruan Su blinked her beautiful apricot eyes, slapped her on the man''s palm, and immediately left a red mark on the back of the man''s hand.


    She was also a little angry and very strong, "Bo Xingzhi, why are you crazy? Do you want to be so childish? What''s this man''s that man''s?"


    She''s talking business with Jiang Xinyu, okay?


    What kind of shit does this man have in his head every day?


    Song Yan sat in front, trembling, and felt a burst of despair about the impending condensing atmosphere of the two big men behind him.

 Chapter 128

    Miss Ruan''s temper has grown since her divorce, and she is quite different from the gentle Mrs. Bo.


    The relationship with the young master is no longer as harmonious as before.


    The conflict between the two is as strong as the sound of an electric current.


    It seems that the car will explode and die in the next second.


    "Stop!"


    Just when song Yan was thinking, he suddenly heard a woman''s cold and angry voice.


    He was so frightened that he almost hit the railing next to him.


    Stop the car... He quickly looked into the inverted mirror and found that the young master''s face was darker and heavier.


    For the sake of his life, he really didn''t dare to stop.


    Ruan Su saw that song Yan didn''t stop, and the central control of the car was locked again.


    She couldn''t open the door at all.


    Without thinking about it, she raised her foot and kicked at the door.


    A luxury car worth tens of millions... She gasped for several feet.


    Song yanrou listened painfully to the sound of the door banging. He heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice as if it contained ice slag. "Now it''s a viaduct. Do you think I''ll let you down?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, what do you mean?" Ruan Su held her breath. "Just pester me after divorce, and get nervous like a jealous husband. Can''t you be normal?"


    If it''s normal, it''s not a young master


    He was never normal.


    Song Yan thought quietly.


    "I''m normal." Bo Xingzhi''s mouth is still twisted and stubborn!


    He''s always been normal.


    "Psychopaths say they are not psychopaths, just like drunk people who never admit that they are drunk." Ruan Su took a deep breath.


    The car finally got off the viaduct. Ruan Su was too lazy to quarrel with Bo Xingzhi.


    After kicking the door a few times, she felt much more comfortable.


    Simply don''t bother to deal with this psychopath and close your eyes.


    Although Bo Xingzhi wanted to turn Ruan Su to Jiangsong villa very much, she looked angry just now.


    Bo Xingzhi pressed down her agitation and motioned song Yan to send her to jingwan villa.


    When the car stopped steadily, Ruan Su looked at the familiar scenery outside the window and was a little surprised.


    The man would let her back?


    Thin Xingzhi looked down at her. It was already dark. The faint lights in the car hit him. It was dark.


    The man''s voice was a little relaxed, "don''t be angry, you... Have a good rest."


    Ruan Su got out of bed and saw the Bentley turn around and leave.


    Just let her back?


    So easy?


    Isn''t this man crazy?


    Strange.


    The mind of neuropathy really can''t be guessed by others.


    Into the villa.


    Jiang Xinyu is not at home. Liang hei and Liang Bai are sitting in the living room playing games.


    Seeing Ruan Su entering the door, they quickly greeted her, "boss, do you want to come?"


    Ruan Su shook her head, "No."


    Liang Hei suddenly thought of something and patted his thigh, "Hey, by the way, Ling Yi asked you about his game tomorrow. Will you go to the scene?"


    Ruan Su was ready to go upstairs. "What''s the game tomorrow?"


    "Oh, the championship and runner up competition!" Liang Bai said. "This season is coming to an end. The next stage is the s competition."


    S race is a world race.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "I''ll see it when he enters the s game."


    "Boss, do you want to be so ruthless? At least Ling Yi is also the baby you brought out." Liang Hei sympathized with Ruan Su''s little fan brother and became a popular E-sports player Ling Yi.


    "What about what I brought out? The baby will learn to fly by herself sooner or later." Ruan Su''s tone was not emotional and rational.


    Hey, if only she had been so rational when she faced Bo Xingzhi.


    Don''t be easily aroused by the man.


    Ruan Su took a breath, went into the room, grabbed her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out, it was half an hour later.


    She wiped her hair, put a towel on her shoulder, began to turn on her computer and went straight into the group.


    The people in the group immediately screamed when they saw the zero line.


    Anlin first asked, "zero, how''s Huo''s case going?"


    Flying fish: "zero, can you? No, our brother is not a decoration."


    Big head: "yes, yes, you are young. We brothers will help our brother."


    Gufeng: "you''re my brother, but I''m my sister. Come on, zero brother. Let me listen to you."


    Zero: "..."


    Even under normal circumstances, Yang, who never bubbles in the group, also said, "zero brother is in trouble, call me."


    These people... Really.


    Think of her as a little brother in pain.


    But as we all know, zero is the strongest.


    But Huo''s hard bone is really hard to chew.


    Ruan Su felt a warm current at the bottom of her heart, "I know. Thank you."


    Elder brothers and sisters are so disgusting that she can''t call them out.


    After chatting in the group for a while, Ruan Su went offline.


    As a result, I found my mobile phone shaking wildly as soon as I got off the line.


    Click to open it


    He found Bo Xingzhi, a psychopath who never stopped, and gave her six large red envelopes.


    999 yuan.


    9999 yuan.


    99999 yuan.


    999999 yuan.


    999999 yuan.


    9999999 yuan.


    One is bigger than the other.


    Is this man playing ladder game?


    Ruan Su didn''t receive any.


    At the bottom of her heart, however, there was an impulse to stop her thin line to Lahai.


    Just when she hesitated, the man suddenly typed three words.


    "Sorry."


    What?


    I''m sorry?


    She hasn''t reacted yet.


    Bo Xingzhi said again, "these are apology money."


    So... Is this an apology for his disorderly hair when he was in the car?


    Bo Xingzhi, this man... Will he apologize?


    Ruan Su thought it was funny.


    "No need to apologize. I got it. Take the money back."


    Who apologized like this?


    President Bo is really deep.


    For the first time in my life, I was so humble that I felt uncomfortable when I apologized.


    Thinking of the way Ruan Su kicked the door when she was in the car... Her small face was tight, with angry thin red, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Inexplicably, it''s very poked, very su... Handsome and domineering.


    Bo Xingzhi felt that even if she kicked the door, she kicked it in a unique way and looked particularly good.


    When he got home, he wanted to do something for Ruan su.


    He is not a romantic man and can''t think of any special romantic ideas to please her.


    But he was eager to express his urgent thoughts.


    Therefore, he did not have time to go to a certain search, so he directly dumped several large sums in the past.


    The figure of 9 is very good for a long time.


    After the dump, he felt comfortable all over.


    Even the pores exude comfort.


    Just... The little woman doesn''t accept it!


    Abuse!


    Blood raged out of the sky.


    Bo Xingzhi is a little unhappy again. How can it last long if he doesn''t accept it?


    No, he has to find a good way.


    So... The exclusive route of Jiangsong villa jingwan villa was started again.


    A private plane carrying Bo Xingzhi''s mind headed for jingwan villa.


    Song Yan was so tired that he fell down on the pile of boxes and was half dead.


    In a few minutes, the plane landed slowly.


    Several men in black, carrying huge boxes, directly stepped into Ruan Su''s residence in jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su''s men stopped them directly, "what are you doing?"


    Song Yan hurriedly said, "brothers, this is the apology money given to miss Ruan by our young master. Please accept it."


    "Apology money? What?"


    Several men in black immediately opened the box.


    People are stupid.


    I saw inside the box, all pink bills, arranged neatly!


    They have never seen so much money in their life.


    These days... It''s all transfers and wechat Alipay. Who brings so much cash?


    Ruan Su felt a headache when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    I thought Bo Xingzhi wouldn''t be nervous again tonight.


    But unexpectedly, his nerves got worse.


    After hearing that song Yan was leading the team, she decided to give song Yan three thin noodles.


    After all, song Yan was quite respectful to her before.


    She looked sympathetically at Song Yan standing in the living room. "Song tezhu can get so much cash overnight... You... It''s hard."


    Song Yan almost burst into tears. Who knows how many banks he found and how much cash he moved out.


    He''s paralyzed.


    When the bank saw that he wanted so much cash, they thought what happened to Bo''s group and what happened to it. They needed a lot of cash for emergency rescue.


    But he wiped the sweat on his forehead and his mouth was still firm. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. As long as Miss Ruan is willing to accept it, I''m not hard."


    Ruan SuYue looked more and more sympathetic. Looking at Song Yan''s sweating face, she couldn''t bear it. "Go back and tell Bo Xingzhi that I took the money."


    Song Yan breathed a long sigh of relief. If he was allowed to carry it back, he would be tired and collapse.


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    He hurried away with some brothers.


    After hearing that Ruan Su had received the money, Bo Xingzhi lay in bed happily. Surprisingly, he soon fell asleep.


    No insomnia!


    However!


    Early the next morning.


    An explosive news, suddenly born!


    "Bo''s Group donated 111110994 yuan to Su master foundation."


    This news directly went on the microblog hot search, and directly became a pop.


    111.11 million yuan and 994 yuan.


    This is not a small amount. Bo is really rich and powerful. He donated more than 111 million as soon as he made a move.


    Oh, my God!


    All the major media and mainstream websites are crazy about this matter.


    Netizens are also forwarding crazy comments and praises.


    "My God! Is Mr. Bo crazy?"


    "Why donate so much money?"


    "My mother works in a bank. I heard that Bo was frantically looking for cash last night and searched all major banks."


    "Dare to love is to donate?"


    "Yes, my wife also works in a bank. She and I thought something big had happened to Bo."


    "We really don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "At least give me a change... Envy."

 Chapter 129

    Bo group.


    Early in the morning, everyone was silent.


    Although... Each of them especially wants to know what the donation of more than 110 million is.


    But... None of them dared to ask the big boss.


    The big boss''s face was black enough to drop ink, and there was no grass in the gloomy and cold air field for several miles.


    Who dares to ask?


    Although they are curious.


    Bo Xingzhi is sitting in his office and his lungs are going to explode.


    He said, how could Ruan Su accept it so easily?


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned around and donated the money to.


    That''s his private property. He... He just gives other women a corner. Those women are going to be ecstatic, aren''t they?


    What happened?


    As a result, the woman didn''t blink and donated all her money.


    I''m so angry with him!


    He was so angry that his lungs and liver hurt everywhere.


    I can''t wait to catch Ruan Su''s fearless little woman, beat her ass and ask her if she has a heart!


    Song Yan stood beside him, shivering.


    Miss Ruan is still miss Ruan.


    Don''t play cards according to the rules.


    Hit the young master in the face, it made a loud slap.


    The young master has almost no ability to deal with it.


    Ah!


    Young master, do you regret divorce more!


    Such a close wife, I''m afraid there''s only one in my life!


    Miss Ruan is the only woman in the world who dares to provoke, humiliate and slap the young master.


    *


    In the studio hall.


    Ruan Su is in a good mood.


    More than 110 million donations can do many meaningful things.


    She directly arranged for her colleagues in the foundation to release the news on her microblog and @ the official blog of Bo group.


    Hey, hey, hey~~~~


    Of course she will take the money, but where to use it is her right.


    The extras present kept discussing the sky high donation.


    "Mr. bo used to be so rich."


    "One donation is more than 100 million. How can you be so rich!"


    "Ah! I envy the legendary Mrs. Bo. How rich is it? You can donate so much."


    "Yes, Bo''s employee welfare is also very good."


    "Hey, why didn''t Bo''s employees come to the party?"


    "It seems that it''s because of Bo''s sponsorship? To avoid suspicion?"


    "I''m not sure."


    After discussing with everyone for a while, song Jiayan went to Ruan Su and put a cup of milk tea in her hand, "here you are, Miss Ruan."


    "Thank you." Ruan Su nodded and smiled.


    Song Jiayan is not a cheapskate. Last time, Ruan soda touched her face because of Li Zhuoyan. But... After she went home and reflected, she thought Ruan Su was right.


    It''s not interesting for a healthy person to argue with an autistic person there.


    So... She invited everyone to drink milk tea today.


    Besides, Ruan Su hasn''t come these two days. She still misses Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, why haven''t you come these two days?"


    Like a small tail, he asked around Ruan su.


    Ruan Su listened to song Jiayan''s voice and couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Although the girl quarreled a little and had a bad temper, she didn''t take revenge.


    "There''s something wrong these two days." Ruan Su opened the laptop he brought.


    By implanting Cheng Tong of the whole device, her computer can immediately monitor and manipulate all the devices, and there is no need to deal with them separately.


    Song Jiayan looked at Ruan Su''s computer in amazement.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Miss Ruan, your computer is amazing! It... How did it do it?"


    "Well, because it''s the latest model." Ruan Su said faintly without too much explanation.


    Because she configured, assembled and made the computer herself.


    "It seems to be the latest computer of Leiguan technology group! Ah ah! It''s so expensive! One needs at least 80000 yuan." Song Jiayan looked at the logo on the computer.


    Scream again.


    Her voice immediately attracted many computer enthusiasts. After all, who doesn''t have an E-sports hobby now?


    "I heard that once this laptop was launched, its sales exceeded 100 million in just three days!"


    "By the way, the RS team now uses the new computer of Leiguan technology group. This computer has launched both laptops and desktops."


    "It is said that it is still a new model developed by the great God OUOU. OUOU is a great God in the field of science and technology. Whenever it is a computer configured by him, the performance can always be maximized! It is the most reasonable!"


    "It''s a trump card for Lei guankezhi group to have Europe."


    Inside these actors, there were heated discussions around Ruan Su''s new computer one by one.


    Especially when it comes to Ou ou, a well-known computer tycoon, they are even more excited.


    "Ou Ou is my male god."


    "Come on, they haven''t even sent out a picture."


    "But when he quit RS, RS official blog once showed a picture of him wearing a cap and lowering his head. He was very handsome!"


    "Well, I admit, even if ou Ou just shows a sharp chin, it''s handsome out of the sky!"


    "Hey, I really hope Ou ou can come out of the Jianghu again. Now he will definitely be able to play in the s game and win the championship in one fell swoop."


    "Ling Yi is also very good. I heard that Ou Ou brought Ling Yi out alone."


    "Ling Yishuai is handsome, but there is still less flavor compared with Ou ou."


    "It must be manly."


    Ruan Su sat in front of his laptop and listened expressionless to the heated discussion among the actors there.


    From computer discussion to e-sports, from E-sports discussion to players... Finally back to Europe.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help touching her chin.


    I just helped the old man with a computer configuration list. Why did he leave the circle?


    What she doesn''t know is that Ou Ou is a great God in the eyes of these ordinary people.


    In the eyes of those E-sports players and those big guys in the science and technology industry, Ou Ou is also a God.


    Leiguan technology group conference room at this time.


    The middle-aged man sat in the first place, with a faint smile on his usually serious face.


    He listened to the financial report made by the treasurer and nodded frequently.


    "The sales volume of the new model is gratifying, ranking first in the sales of computers of all brands. Moreover, our inventory has been sold out. At the request of consumers, we have added 100000 units to our sales plan."


    "Very good." the middle-aged man nodded. "You''ve worked hard. Thank Ou ou. A good computer should not only have good parts, but also reasonably maximize the use of these parts."


    "Chairman, is Mr. Ou Ou''s Commission still paid according to the previous percentage point?" the treasurer said cautiously.


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t feed the horse, how can the horse run? An additional 2% commission will be given to her."


    "Yes!" the treasurer answered and sat down.


    Then the director of the customer service department began to report, "up to now, the customer service department has visited tens of thousands of people for our new computer, and the statistics show that the crash rate is percent..."


    The head of the customer service department reported a long list of figures.


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, "our quality is excellent, consumers will choose our computers, and our enterprise will last forever."


    "The latest high-end laptops of Leiguan technology group were sold out yesterday, and now 100000 more are added. Please go to the official flagship store of Leiguan technology group."


    Once the news of Lei Guan''s official microblog was sent out, it was immediately hit by hot search.


    All kinds of marketing number title party also end up rubbing heat one after another.


    "Once the newly listed notebook computers of Leiguan technology group were launched, the sales volume exceeded 100 million! Now there are another 100000! Have you bought them?"


    "The configuration of the new notebook computer of Leiguan Technology Group is extremely strong, which can be described as subversive! The appearance is novel and generous, and the quality inside is guaranteed!"


    "Leiguan Technology Group has sharpened a sword in three years, developed a new CPU and a new hard disk, with the maximum and rational configuration! It can be called the industry leader!"


    "Leiguan Technology Group has a solid position in the science and technology industry! Go to a higher level! High end laptops are scrambling to buy!"


    "The great God Ou is so ox x, Lei Guan is lucky!"


    Hai Lan Technology Co., Ltd. forwarded: "I envy Lei Guan! I''m sour! I also want Ou Da Shen to help me configure my computer."


    Golden sun Technology Group forwarded: "I''ve become lemon essence, the great God of Europe. I want a higher salary than Lei Guan. Can you please?"


    There are several technology companies have forwarded, all kinds of acid, all kinds of discomfort.


    Originally, although these companies were competitors, they were all peers, especially their bosses did not look up or down, so they teased each other without malice and rubbed the heat.


    A disguised form of marketing.


    The great God of Europe is completely lazy to listen to these voices on the Internet.


    The money has come anyway.


    Looking at the mobile phone text message, the collection information sent by the bank.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, didn''t count the zeros behind, and directly deleted the message.


    And a high salary.


    The agreement she signed with Lei Guan was a dividend commission agreement.


    It''s not a salary system at all.


    Can more salary be equal to the Commission for each unit sold?


    The previous donation of more than 110 million also gradually began to build Bo''s sun primary school in the whole h empire. The sun represents hope.


    Bo''s group usually does charity and has poverty alleviation projects in mountainous or poor areas.


    However, in their name, Ruan Su directly built primary schools all over the country, and then left some funds for the turnover of primary school teachers.


    Ruan Su took out five million yuan directly and donated it.


    Another $5 million was pulled out and found on Grandma''s bank card.


    Every time she made money, she would deposit some in grandma''s bank card.


    It''s just that grandma didn''t know.


    She always wanted to take grandma out to live, but Grandma never came out.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Su''s chest is a little blocked. Recently, she has been too busy to devote energy to taking care of her grandmother.


    A little guilty and a little uncomfortable.


    Thanks for Yin 1008, Bao Zu, an Han, looking forward to the wave on the left, the moon has escaped, LeYang night white, twelve, heart language, and so on... Mmm~~~

 Chapter 130

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, she said goodbye to these actors. Ruan Su looked at Song Jiayan''s white Mercedes Benz and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Song Jiayan, how about a ride?"


    Song Jiayan blinked, a little dizzy in her head.


    There was a feeling of being hit by the grand prize. After a while, she slowed down and opened the door with a surprised look. "Miss Ruan, hurry up, come on, come on."


    She looked proudly at Li Zhuoyan not far away like a little peacock. "Li Zhuoyan, see? Miss Ruan took my car today."


    The little girl looked at Ruan Su a little depressed, and her eyes were a little red.


    Fu Yinli hurriedly comforted her, "Miss Ruan had dinner with us a few days ago! So don''t feel bad. I''ll invite Miss Ruan to go to the field with you tomorrow. How about it?"


    They will have a collective rest for the actors tomorrow.


    Training every day, tired enough, Ruan Su said to combine work and rest, so he gave them a day off.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuoyan''s beautiful little face immediately glittered. Looking at Fu Yinli, it seemed that she was looking at the great hero she worshipped, "little uncle, really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Fu Yinli raised his hand, rubbed her hair, took her little hand and took her to the car. His heart was soft.


    Ruan Su was sitting in the Mercedes Benz. The corner of her eyes swept to this scene and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    The young master of the Fu family is really considerate to Li Zhuoyan. He has to hold hands when he gets on the bus.


    Song Jiayan was so excited that she sat next to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, what would you like to eat in the evening? Why don''t you come to my house?"


    "No need." Ruan Su''s cool eyes floated to the scenery outside the window.


    At a shopping mall near Ruan''s house, she got out of the car.


    Song Jiayan looked at her reluctantly and volunteered excitedly, "do you want to go shopping? I can accompany you. My eyes are still very good."


    "No need."


    There''s no need to hear the same again... Song Jiayan''s heart, liver and lungs are going to break.


    She had to suppress the loss at the bottom of her heart, "that''s all right."


    People can''t help but admire Qiang, and so does she.


    She envied Ruan Su and wanted to be Ruan Su, but she was not jealous.


    At least she is also a child from a military family. The blood of the military is a little stained. There is a sense of superiority and a sense of caution, but it is not a person of great evil.


    Once you have identified your goal, you will work hard.


    Many years later, when she stood in front of the camp of the military base, her subordinates gave her a thumbs up and praised "Colonel song Sa".


    She always said to her subordinates, my idol Miss Ruan, that''s a real SA.


    *


    Ruan Su bought some cakes that grandma liked and some nutrition.


    Then I came back to Ruan''s house.


    The Ruan family is having dinner. For the arrival of Ruan Su, an unexpected guest.


    Ruan Xinhua was a little unhappy. He put on his father''s face, "you really are. Don''t you know to say it in advance when you come back? You can cook your meal at home."


    "Yes, Xiao Su, if you come back like this, the meal won''t be yours." Li Meixing doesn''t know why. Her eyes are a little dodgy, and there are a few flusters in them.


    Ruan Su is more and more difficult to handle. She is a little scared when she sees Ruan Su, but... When she thinks of the trump card in hand and the old woman here, Ruan Su can''t do anything.


    "I don''t eat. I''ll go after seeing grandma."


    Ruan Su was too lazy to talk to the couple and was annoyed to see their strange appearance.


    Just... Glancing over the restaurant, I found that the familiar figure was not sitting at the table.


    "Where''s my grandmother?"


    Ruan Su frowned, and the apricot eyes without temperature were a little cold at this time.


    "She... She..."


    In Ruan Su''s cold sight, Ruan Xinhua stammered and didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Meixing hurried over and said, "she''s not old. Your father reported her a sunset tour group and went out to play."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Without talking, I always feel something wrong.


    But it''s annoying to look at this family.


    She put down her things and was about to leave, but she heard Ruan Fangfang''s voice behind her. "Sister, why don''t you go to the hospital? I haven''t seen you in the hospital for so long. Aren''t you a fake doctor? If you weren''t a doctor, you''d better not go out and talk nonsense in the future. It''s really embarrassing for your parents to be exposed by Huo Shao like the last time."


    It seems that Ruan Su is a vain woman who likes to show off.


    And shame their parents.


    Ruan Su looked at her and sat beside her parents with a pair of villains. She thought that she would expose her and talk about Fangfang. She raised her cold eyes and said carelessly, "I never knew my sister expected me to go to work so much."


    Ruan Fangfang snorted with disdain, "unfortunately, my sister has no class to go to."


    Ruan Su pulled down the corners of her mouth, her cold eyes slightly bent, her smile was unclear, and she showed an unspeakable madness, "it''s okay, Huo Shao will beg me sooner or later."


    "Ruan Su, what are you daydreaming about? Huo Shaohui begged you?" Ruan Su Su smiled back and forth, as if she had heard a big joke.


    Ruan Xinhua and Li Meixing were as pale as earth.


    No one said a word.


    Ruan Su looked at their family with a smile, turned and left.


    She said, people don''t believe it, don''t blame her.


    Just as she turned and left, she suddenly heard a violent cough.


    Ruan Su''s footsteps stopped, and his sharp eyes shot straight at the stairs, "who''s coughing?"


    Ruan Zhonghua quickly smiled, "my aunt is ill."


    His eyes dodged and fell into Ruan Su''s eyes. She said coldly.


    "If it''s really an aunt, why are you guilty?"


    "At least your father is also the boss of a company. He will lie?" Li Meixing said with a smile. "You are so busy and haven''t eaten. Don''t be hungry."


    She just didn''t say. You go quickly.


    Looking at the guilty and evasive look of the couple.


    Ruan Su''s face was expressionless and said quietly, "since aunt Ruan Fangfang is ill and a nurse again, it''s better for her to go up and have a look. Ruan Fangfang, let''s go and let me see how strong the surgical nurse of the first hospital in your city is."


    "You don''t have to worry about this little thing," Ruan Xinhua said quickly. "Fangfang has already dealt with it."


    "Really?" Ruan Su smiled, "just don''t know what medicine to prescribe?"


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned and thought of what Li Meixing had told her before. What is this? Aunt is sick. It is clearly


    However, Ruan Su can''t know now.


    After receiving Li Meixing''s eyes and years of tacit understanding between mother and daughter, Ruan Fangfang quickly answered, "I took some Shuanghuanglian and cold medicine."


    "The nurse is indeed a nurse. The cough just now is very severe, and it sounds like there is sputum in the throat. It is preliminarily determined that it is not a cold, but pneumonia."


    Ruan Su said, crossing the three people of the Ruan family, he was going upstairs.


    She wanted to see what the three tried to hide.


    However, Li Meixing quickly stopped her, "what''s good about an aunt? She''s sick again. It''s bad if she infects you."


    "I''m not afraid." Ruan Su pushed her away and stepped upstairs.


    Li Meixing grabbed Ruan Xinhua''s arm angrily, "husband, what can I do now?"


    "What else can I do? Cold!" Ruan Xinhua shook off Li Meixing and chased upstairs angrily and impatiently.


    Ruan Su rushed directly to the second floor. As she approached, the cough sounded closer and closer from time to time.


    It doesn''t seem to come from any room... But from the attic.


    Ruan Su didn''t mind and didn''t have any curiosity, but Ruan''s husband and wife were guilty and tried to hide. If she didn''t cooperate with her curiosity, she would be too sorry for their poor performance.


    The attic is stuffy and hot.


    Dry and uncomfortable.


    Does your aunt live in such a place? That''s a little too much.


    If you get sick again, it''s really hard to escape.


    When Ruan Su came to the attic, put his hand on the door handle and was ready to push the door in.


    Ruan Xinhua hurriedly caught up with Ruan Su, rubbed his hands and said, "Xiao Su, I have something important to ask you."


    Ruan Su glanced at him calmly and paused with his plain hand on the door handle. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s... It''s Huo Shao''s..." Ruan Xinhua hesitated.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, then looked at him coldly, "the more you are, the more I want to know who lives in your attic, so shameful?"


    A violent cough came again.


    It''s harsh to hear so close!


    Ruan Su stared in shock, this familiar voice


    She was about to crack her teeth and pushed the door open!


    I saw that in the narrow space of the attic, a small bed of 1.2 meters was placed, and a pale old man was curled up on the bed.


    The attic is broken and old, with a lot of clutter.


    There was a bad old smell in the air.


    It''s strange not to be sick if you stay here for a long time.


    Ruan Su stared at the thin old man on the bed in disbelief.


    "Grandma!"


    Wang Xiuzhen lay in bed, her thin body curled up there. At this time, her consciousness had become blurred and the whole person was dizzy.


    Hearing the familiar voice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her turbid eyes gradually focused and barely recognized the bright face in front of her, "Xiao su... Is that you?"


    Her voice was also extremely weak and sounded weak.


    "Grandma, how are you?" Ruan Su squatted in front of the bed and held the old man''s hand.


    "Grandma is all right..." Wang Xiuzhen showed a loving smile and closed her eyes again.


    "Grandma! Grandma!" Ruan Su quickly took her pulse and called the hospital. "I''m Ruan su. I''ll send an ambulance to Ruan''s house. The address is XX, XXX road."


    After hanging up.


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes swept towards the Ruan family.


    "Xiao su... Listen to me..." Ruan Xinhua felt cold. He looked nervously at Ruan Su in front of him. The powerful aura of his eldest daughter made him cold.


    Thank you for your optimistic spirit. Si Hong Hanqiao, the moon has escaped. There is a monthly ticket for joan597 ~ ~ ~ look at the comment area. There is a baby asking how to reward and vote for the monthly ticket. Under the introduction page of the book, there are reward and vote for the monthly ticket buttons ~ ~ ~ please reward and ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ give a preview. Tomorrow''s double shift ~ ~ ~ Moda, love you.

 Chapter 131

    Ruan Su Leng drank, "shut up!"


    "You, why do you talk to dad like that? You''re too much!" Ruan Fangfang screamed.


    "There''s nothing for you to interrupt here!" Ruan Su glanced at Ruan Fangfang, and his cold eyes fell on Ruan Xinhua again. "I always thought grandma was living a good life, but I never thought you should abuse her."


    "You can keep your mouth clean. I tell you, who abused her? She is delicious and drinkable every day, but she doesn''t think there is noise downstairs and has to move up." Li Meixing screamed sharply.


    "She''s obviously ill. She''s so seriously ill. But you let it go and deceive me without telling me. Why?" Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly. "Li Meixing, do you think I Ruan Su is a fool?"


    Li Meixing''s eyes widened and looked very wronged. "You! You dare to call my name directly. I''m your stepmother and your elder. You don''t respect your father and me! You''re too much!"


    "Ruan Su, at least we are elders. Besides, we haven''t abused your grandmother. Since she came from the countryside, she''s not used to living in the city. She has to say that the attic is clean." Ruan Xinhua deeply knows that he can''t admit that he abused his own mother.


    "When you become a woman''s watch, you still want to set up a memorial archway." Ruan Su sneered, "don''t think I can''t see it, I have no evidence."


    She was too lazy to argue with the three Ruan garbage. She was so angry that she wanted to throw the three garbage into the sea to feed sharks.


    But reason is telling her that her last name is Ruan.


    She can only suppress her anger and start layout.


    Directly contact Liang Hei on wechat, "tell lengshu to thoroughly investigate the financial and tax problems of Ruan''s decoration. You take Xiaobai directly to capture Ruan''s local fire wall and take evidence."


    "Yes, boss."


    Liang Hei sat in the office. As soon as the swivel chair slipped, he slipped to Liang Bai. "Tut Tut, the boss finally operated on Ruan."


    "Ruan xinhuasao has operated so much that the boss has endured it for a long time." Liang Bai sneered.


    In the group, he said, "OK, brothers, shoot at Ruan! Come on!"


    And the Ruan family at this time.


    The ambulance had arrived. The director of the emergency department followed him personally and rushed into Ruan''s house with several doctors and nurses. "Dr. Ruan, where is the patient?"


    "In the attic," said Ruan su.


    "I lift, I lift, you don''t have to go up." Ruan Xinhua said humbly. It''s really humiliating to be seen by these people in the attic.


    Li Meixing also said, "yes, yes, it''s hard for everyone to come. We''ll just carry it ourselves."


    The director looked at Ruan Su''s ugly face and knew that something unpleasant must have happened.


    Without saying a word, he rushed to the attic with his party. When he saw the situation in the attic, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Looking at the three members of the Ruan family, there was a trace of confusion and contempt.


    Ruan Fangfang stood there with cold hands and feet and saw... Her colleagues saw that her grandmother lived in her attic


    "Dr. Ruan, let''s go."


    The director respectfully said to Ruan Su that his attitude was as if he was not the director at all, but Ruan Su''s little brother.


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned.


    She stopped the director. "She... Is she really a doctor?"


    "Are you a nurse in surgery? Doctor Ruan is the first person in surgery. Don''t you know? You don''t even know the living signs of the hospital? You two should be..." the director glanced at Ruan Fangfang and then looked at Ruan su.


    The attitude of talking to Ruan Fangfang is disdainful and arrogant.


    But when you look at Ruan Su, you bring your own respect.


    This attitude!


    What a sight!


    "I, I''m her sister!" Ruan Fangfang said without confidence.


    "Sorry, you and I are not the same mother." Ruan Su said and stepped out of the villa directly.


    The group of doctors and nurses behind hurriedly followed.


    She was like a queen, and all these people behind her were her followers.


    Ruan Fangfang blushed and stared at Ruan Su''s back. She clenched her hands into fists. She couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan Su is really a surgeon!


    It''s still the first person in the rumored surgery!


    For what?


    The same surname is Ruan, but she is only a nurse.


    "Husband, what can I do now?"


    Li Meixing''s face turned white. Ruan Su, a little bitch, has not been a vegetarian since childhood.


    When she was a child, she could hold it. Since she grew up, the evil spirit of the little bitch always frightened her.


    She felt terrible.


    I''m afraid the little bitch will retaliate against them. What should I do?


    "What else can I do? I''m her father! What can she do to me?"


    Ruan Xinhua said angrily, "anyway, I raised her. She can''t kill me even if she is a white eyed wolf? Can''t beat me up?"


    He doesn''t believe it. Ruan Su can really do something to him.


    If she really dares to beat him, he will call the police. Everyone in Jiangcheng will see how unfilial this famous surgical doctor is.


    How dare you do this to your father.


    No filial piety or anything, just spittle can drown her.


    That''s the idea Ruan Xinhua made.


    After hearing this, Li Meixing pressed her heart and said to Ruan Fangfang, "Fangfang, you are also a nurse. Don''t hurry to the hospital to see your grandmother. At this time, you can''t just let your sister behave alone. You have to behave better, you know?"


    Ruan Fangfang looked at her reluctantly, "Mom, Dad, I was humiliated just now. You two don''t help me."


    "Don''t you see what''s going on now? Ah?" Li Meixing felt that the girl was really spoiled by herself. Seeing that Ruan Su was going to do something, she was still concerned about her little things.


    "Do you think Ruan Su was Ruan Su when she was a child?" Ruan Xinhua patted her eldest daughter on the shoulder. "She is very wild now. Hurry to obey and go to the hospital."


    He thought for a moment and said, "no, all three of us will go."


    The ambulance roared all the way to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he immediately sent the old lady to the emergency room.


    Ruan Su directly changed into a white coat and said to the director of the emergency room, "I also participate in the treatment."


    "OK, OK, Dr. Ruan." the director immediately replied, "Dr. Ruan, please."


    In the emergency room.


    Ruan Su began to do a detailed examination for the old lady, while carrying out a diagnosis and treatment plan with the director.


    "Severe pneumonia, but also do CT to see if there are any problems in other parts of the body." Ruan Su''s face was serious, and her beautiful face looked light frost.


    The more she learned about grandma''s illness, the more angry she became.


    The old lady was so ill that the Ruan Xinhua family even kept it from her and didn''t send the old lady to hospital.


    They clearly want the old lady to run out of oil and light!


    Ruan Xinhua!


    Li Meixing!


    She took a deep breath and pressed down all her resentment. "Push it to the CT room."


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan." the nurse hurriedly pushed the old lady to the CT room.


    Wait until she''s out of the emergency room.


    The remaining nurses whispered as they cleaned up.


    "That means... Ruan Fangfang and Dr. Ruan are half sisters?"


    "I think Ruan Fangfang must be jealous of Dr. Ruan. I heard from my friends in surgery that Ruan Fangfang was very angry and angry when they praised Dr. Ruan. They argued with them."


    "Is your mind too small?"


    "Yes, at least they are sisters."


    "My grandma is so ill, but she doesn''t go to the hospital. What''s the best of the Ruan family?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible."


    "Fortunately, Dr. Ruan found out that Dr. Ruan didn''t live in the Ruan family! If he lived in the Ruan family, it''s estimated that the Ruan family didn''t dare to do this to the old lady."


    "It''s disgusting. Unfilial people are really hateful."


    "My grandma and grandma live in my house. My parents are very kind to them."


    The three Ruan family who just caught up with the emergency room stood at the door and heard it clearly.


    Ruan Xinhua looked at the little nurses who were constantly condemning them. "Where''s the old lady Wang Xiuzhen who was sent here before?"


    "I''ve had an examination." a little nurse said faintly.


    "What''s your attitude? Is that how you treat the patient''s family?" Li Meixing was so angry that she couldn''t be angry with Ruan su. She ran to the hospital and was arranged by the little nurses.


    At this moment, she broke out directly. She''s just a little nurse. How can she turn the sky?


    "I tell you, I must complain to you, you gossipers!"


    "Please help yourself." the little nurse glanced at Li Meixing and said to herself, is this Dr. Ruan''s stepmother?


    Looks a bit like Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang stood there with red and white faces. These were her colleagues. Her mother even yelled at her colleagues.


    What will she do in the future?


    She still knew what was at stake. She grabbed Li Meixing and said, "Mom, don''t do this. How bad the influence is."


    "The bad influence is her! Look at her attitude and scold us behind her back. Such people don''t deserve to be nurses!" Li Meixing said angrily.


    The little nurse was scolded by Li Meixing by pointing her nose. She was so big that she had never been scolded so much. She couldn''t help being a little angry, "why do you scold me?"


    "It''s you who scold! What''s your quality to speak ill of others behind your back! I tell you, I must let you lose your job! I must let you fail!" Li Meixing yelled wildly like a bitch.


    "You!" the little nurse was angry again, but she couldn''t scold, so she had to be angry.


    His eyes are red with anger.


    "Who are you going to let fail?"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded from behind them.


    Ruan Su''s tall figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    She was holding an inspection report in her hand, with long hair pulled up high and a white coat full of Qi.


    Neat and professional.


    Her unemotional eyes fell on the little nurse, and her purplish lips spit out two words, "you say."

 Chapter 132

    "I......" as soon as the little nurse spoke, she was rudely interrupted by Li Meixing. "Ruan Su, what are the qualities of people in your hospital? They scolded us behind our backs and had a very bad attitude. Ask her where the old lady has gone. She likes to ignore us. Tell me about such people. I''m going to report her now. I''m going to find a leader. I must fire her."


    Ruan Su, she can''t clean up. Can''t she clean up a little nurse?


    Li Meixing spilled all her anger on the little nurse this evening.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, looked at Li Meixing''s posture and said coldly, "the hospital is not a place for you to run wild. Security guard! If you encounter this kind of medical trouble, you don''t get out yet. What are you doing one by one?"


    "What did you say?" Li Meixing stared at Ruan Su in shock. "At least I''m your stepmother. I''ve supported you for so many years. Is that how you repay me? Ah? You have to twist your elbow out to protect an outsider. Ruan Su! I want to report you, and I want to report you! I want you to be a doctor!"


    Ruan Su said faintly. "Can you have a new word besides threatening others?"


    Seeing that the security guard was about to throw Li Meixing away.


    Ruan Xinhua said quickly, "Xiao Su, at least we are a family. Give me some face..."


    The beautiful woman sneered, "who gave my grandmother face? Do you think my grandmother is a family? Do you think I am a family? Now tell me about a family? Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous?"


    Then decisively told the security guard, "throw them all out. I don''t want to see them!"


    "Why did you drive me away? I''m also a nurse in this hospital!" Ruan Fangfang didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so arrogant and domineering.


    She even ordered security! It''s still the security captain!


    Nodding and bowing, he wagged his tail at Ruan Su like a pug.


    She angrily pointed to the security captain and scolded, "are you having an affair with Ruan Su? Ah? Otherwise, if you listen to her so much, are you her dog?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap rang at the door of the hospital emergency room.


    Ruan Su took back her numb hand and said, "keep your mouth clean."


    Ruan Fangfang stared in disbelief. Her left face was burning and painful, and the steamed bread swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. The clear five finger prints on it were shocking.


    "Mom! Dad! She dares to hit me! Ah!"


    "It hurts! Dad, you must help me!"


    Ruan Fangfang, who only reacted for a while, was so angry that tears kept falling down.


    While scolding, she wanted to jump at Ruan Su, and then the woman kicked her in the stomach and kicked her to the ground. "Throw it out!"


    "Ruan Su! She''s your sister anyway. You''re too cruel!" Ruan Xinhua was so angry that she grabbed Ruan Su and was going to hit her when she saw that her beloved eldest daughter was treated like this by Ruan su.


    Suddenly! A big palm vigorously grasped Ruan Xinhua''s raised hand.


    Ruan Su stared coldly into his eyes and said word by word, "you can do it! As a son, you abuse your biological mother. As a father, do you want to beat your daughter again?"


    Ruan Xinhua turned pale with pain and subconsciously looked at the visitor.


    I saw a tall man standing behind him at this time. The man''s face was dark and vicious. His dark eyes twinkled with cold eyes. The cold seemed to come from the polar region, as if to freeze him into pieces!


    Ruan Xinhua is also in the upper class circle, although he can only test on the edge.


    But he also recognized the man, "Bo... General Bo?"


    Why is he so strong!


    The force was so strong that it almost crushed his wrist.


    Why don''t you remember when you offended this man?


    "How dare you beat her? I''m tired of living!" Bo Xingzhi''s thin lips opened slightly, and his words stabbed Ruan Xinhua like a sharp blade.


    He vigorously shook off Ruan Xinhua''s hand. Ruan Xinhua tilted and plopped!


    Fall to the ground.


    The pain made him get up from the ground for a while. He rushed to Bo and stopped with a flattering smile, "Mr. Bo, you... You and Xiao Su are..."


    "You don''t deserve to know." the strong man''s aura is strong, and his domineering eyes are covered with cold light. "Get rid of this garbage for me."


    "Yes, young master." Song Yan stepped forward and respectfully took out a clean and tidy handkerchief.


    Bo Xingzhi took it over and wiped his fingers gracefully.


    It''s like some disgusting germs on your hands.


    Ruan Xinhua originally thought that with the relationship between Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, he could be close to Bo Xingzhi.


    But now it seems that the man''s contempt for him is a great humiliation to him.


    At least he is also the boss of a company. Although the company is small, he has not suffered such humiliation, but he also knows from the bottom of his heart that Bo Xingzhi is an existence he can''t offend.


    Just... What is the relationship between Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi?


    All they saw was that the noble and handsome man came to the delicate and beautiful woman, restrained all his previous anger, and said in a slow voice, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Only others will be injured!" Ruan Su said expressionless.


    "That''s good." Bo Xing''s domineering eyes glanced at Song Yan.


    Song Yan hurried out with the security captain and several security guards to drive the three things that were in the way of the Ruan family.


    "I won''t go! I''m a nurse here!" Ruan Fangfang greedily stared at Bo Xingzhi. Is this the legendary captain Bo?


    He is so handsome!


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world? Not only handsome, but also rich.


    But why did Ruan Su know him? Looks familiar, bitch! Make waves everywhere to seduce men!


    Not a fox face!


    Ruan Fangfang thought angrily. She didn''t know where she came from. A strong force suddenly pushed away the security guard who controlled her and rushed towards Bo Xingzhi. "President Bo, I''m Ruan Fangfang and I''m Ruan Su''s sister... Can we meet?"


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and looked a little disgusted.


    He looked at Ruan Su and then at Ruan Fangfang, "isn''t it a mother?"


    This woman is so ugly, how can she be sisters with the little woman? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, neither a father nor a mother." Ruan Su nodded.


    "No wonder it''s so ugly." Bo Xing concluded.


    "Ugly... I... how can I be ugly?" Ruan Fangfang instantly felt that she had received 10000 points of critical damage. Although she is not as perfect as Ruan Su, is she a jasper?


    "The nose is not strong enough, the eyes are not big enough, and the mouth is not sexy enough. It''s not as good-looking as Ruan su. You''re not ugly. What is it?" Bo Xingzhi took another look, and Ruan Fangfang felt that her eyes were poisoned.


    "You must have been deceived by Ruan su. I tell you, she is a wave goods ~ ~ ~ she has an affair with the security captain ~ ~ ~ ~ she and Jiang Xinyu..."


    "Pa!"


    But before Ruan Fangfang finished scolding, song Yan stepped forward and slapped Ruan Fangfang in the face.


    I can''t bear to scold Miss Ruan.


    Without the young master''s command, he will break the woman''s mouth.


    Ruan Fangfang''s right face suddenly swelled, her ears were buzzing, and her eyes were black.


    This man is so strong!


    "Twenty hands and mouths!" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were full of hostility, and the sinister breath almost occupied the whole corridor, which made everyone present shiver uncontrollably.


    It''s so cold!


    What a strong breath!


    Except Ruan su.


    She was silent from beginning to end.


    I just watched Ruan Fangfang''s performance with great interest.


    This woman is really dead. Damn it!


    Song Yan rolled up his sleeve and slapped Ruan Fangfang in the face.


    Ruan Fangfang kept wailing with pain, "how dare you use lynching! You... Ah! I''ll sue you!"


    "It''s up to you! Just tell me." Bo Xingzhi''s face was still cold.


    If you dare to scold a little woman, you must have the consciousness of being punished.


    Ruan Fangfang was dazzled by the beating and fainted in pain in a short time.


    "Young master, she fainted."


    "Tomorrow, when she wakes up, play again. Until she has played enough." Bo Xingzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The hospital gate.


    The three members of the Ruan family were thrown out. Li Meixing didn''t look like a lady at this time. Her hair was messy and dishevelled.


    Very embarrassed.


    She cried and beat Ruan Xinhua, "you coward, people beat your daughter, you dare not say a word!"


    "Ah! My daughter''s face is going to be destroyed."


    "How can I get married in the future?"


    "Can you stop?" Ruan Xinhua roared with a headache.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t!" Li Meixing cried all the time.


    Ruan Xinhua threw Ruan Fangfang who fainted into the back seat of the car and scolded impatiently, "if you don''t shut up, go back by yourself!"


    "Good Ruan Xinhua! You want to cross the river and tear down the bridge now, don''t you? If I hadn''t abdicated to that dead woman, you would have today''s worth?" Li Meixing got into the car angrily and grabbed Ruan Xinhua''s face.


    "Shut up! If you dare to mention that again, I''ll strangle you!"


    Ruan Xinhua kicked away Li Meixing. "Do you spend less money on me? If I hadn''t made money, your mother and daughter would have starved to death."


    Li Meixing hit the door in pain and shouted angrily, "how dare you hit me?"


    Ruan Xinhua is also mad.


    He and Li Meixing have always had a good relationship and never had such a fierce quarrel as today.


    He was in a terrible mood.


    Having no mood or patience to coax the angry Li Meixing, he directly started the car, "if you dare to go crazy again, I''ll throw you out!"


    Li Meixing''s tears began to fall out again. Chen GuZi''s rotten pockmarks fell out. "I was pregnant for you, but I couldn''t marry you. I lived in the rental house every day and gave birth to Fangfang. You didn''t dare to take me and Fangfang home until the bitch disappeared. Now... You have money, so you treat me and Fangfang like this..."


    "Woo woo..."


    She kept crying. Ruan Xinhua was so upset that she almost hit a Mercedes coming from the opposite side.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll hit the opposite car, and none of us will survive!"

 Chapter 133

    Li Meixing bit her lip and didn''t make any more noise, but her tears didn''t stop.


    She''s angry, she hates, she''s angry, she''s going crazy!


    Ruan Su!


    Today''s humiliation to me and Fangfang will be returned to you in the future!


    *


    In the hospital.


    Bo Xingzhi finally understood the relationship between the Ruan family and Ruan su.


    He soon woke up from the shock. "You''re not like a family with them."


    After four years of marriage, he never investigated Ruan Su and didn''t know many things about Ruan su.


    He didn''t even know what her family relationship was like.


    The two of them are simply the most familiar strangers.


    He always thought... She was an orphan.


    Unexpectedly, she had such a wonderful family.


    "After grandma gets well this time, I''ll take her to me and live with me." Ruan Su said faintly.


    She will never be separated from her grandmother again.


    "Why didn''t you think about taking her out before?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her with some pain.


    He wanted to hold her hand, but he held it back.


    "I mentioned several times before that I would take grandma out to live. But she didn''t agree." Ruan Su said reluctantly, "she may... Always think I live hard and so on."


    "It''s me."


    The man''s voice is full of magnetism, which is as mellow and charming as good red wine.


    "En?" Ruan Su raised her clear eyes and looked at him.


    "If I had cared more about you, I would have picked up grandma for you."


    The man''s words hit her hard in the heart.


    Ruan Su''s heart shook slightly.


    After a while, she slowed down and said hoarsely, "no..."


    She can do it herself.


    She has money, a house, a car, a man and a career... She doesn''t have to rely on anyone.


    Although what the man said moved her, it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t want to continue the topic, and then her cold eyes drifted away, "Why are you here?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in silence. His dark eyes were as dazzling as obsidian.


    He originally planned to occupy the emergency room again and ask the director to call her out


    As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter that scene as soon as I arrived.


    However, it''s just a coincidence to meet her here.


    Bo Xingzhi is in a good mood.


    A faint pleasure is visible to the naked eye.


    "My friend is hospitalized here. Even Xie Jinyan, you have seen him."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "It seems to be a common cold. I don''t know. He has to be hospitalized." someone lied. His face is not red, his breath is not panting, and his heart is not empty.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he came to the hospital to set her up again.


    "Let me go and have a look." Ruan Su stood up. "What floor does he live on?"


    Bo Xingzhi took out his mobile phone and looked calm. "I''ll ask song Yan."


    In a ward on the fifth floor at this time.


    Xie Jinyan was speechless. "Dare you say that there is a super invincible thunderbolt emergency, just to let me pretend to be ill?"


    "Oh, this floor has been wrapped by the young master. Is your row of noodles big enough?" Song Yan pressed Xie Jinyan onto the hospital bed and covered him with a quilt.


    "I don''t want this kind of noodles at all." Xie Jinyan was very speechless.


    He''s a big man. He has to pretend to be ill?


    Thin Xingzhi''s brain is becoming more and more incomprehensible to him.


    "The young master said, the play is ready. I''ll give you three days off tomorrow and give you a set of the latest professional fishing equipment."


    "Really?" Xie Jinyan''s eyes lit up.


    He wanted a set of fishing equipment for a long time. It was very valuable, so he was never willing to buy it.


    Xie''s family style is rigorous, and he is not a local tyrant''s family. He is not allowed to be extravagant and wasteful at all.


    Now the local tyrant is willing to give it to him. Of course, he takes it all.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the ward. Xie Jinyan quickly pretended to be weak and coughed several times.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and knocked on the door. Song Yan hurriedly cooperated to open the door, "young master, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su nodded to song Yan, then said to Xie Jinyan on the hospital bed, "why don''t you tell me when you''re in hospital?"


    "Cough - cough -" Xie Jinyan coughed violently again. "Small problems, I''ll be fine in two days... I don''t want to trouble you."


    Ruan Su looked coldly at Xie Jinyan''s face red from coughing. "Did you have an infusion today? What did you lose?"


    Xie Jinyan''s head is blank. What did he lose? He''s not sick. How does he know?


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, "I don''t know what to lose. It seems to be anti-inflammatory?"


    "Since you have an infusion, why don''t you have any pinholes on the back of your hands." Ruan Su said coldly and opened the quilt, "what are you and Bo Xingzhi playing with?"


    Xie Jinyan has only one idea. It''s over!


    His fishing equipment is gone!


    Fly!


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Xingzhi, turned and left.


    Bo Xingzhi hurried to catch up, "wife, listen to me..."


    "Listen to what you say? Join hands with your friends to cheat me?" Ruan Su looked cold and could not see any emotion.


    "Listen to me." Bo Xingzhi grabbed her wrist. "I didn''t mean to, I just... Wanted to see you, so I came to the hospital. I think..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether what you say is true or false. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Ruan Su threw him away and continued to move on.


    "I just want to go to the emergency room and call you out like last time... I, I didn''t expect to encounter that kind of thing in your house again." Bo Xing said anxiously.


    But the more he explained, the darker it seemed.


    "When are you going to be childish?" Ruan Su glanced at him.


    The man seems to be very ill!


    Just then, a little nurse rushed over, "Dr. Ruan, your grandmother woke up."


    "I''ll go there now." Ruan Su nodded and walked towards the ward where Wang Xiuzhen was.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to, so he raised his legs and followed him.


    Wang Xiuzhen''s complexion is very bad. She is lying on the hospital bed with a needle on the back of her hand. She is infusion into her body drop by drop.


    She is very tired and tired.


    She looked around. This is not an attic, nor the Ruan family... What a strange place.


    Stunned, he heard footsteps, followed by Ruan Su''s familiar voice, "grandma, how are you?"


    "Xiao su..." Wang Xiuzhen turned and looked at the woman in front of her.


    She couldn''t help holding out her hand. Ruan Su quickly held her hand. "Grandma, why don''t you call me when you''re sick?"


    "Grandma doesn''t want to give you trouble." Wang Xiuzhen sighed. "Grandma just has a little problem. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? I''m your granddaughter." Ruan Su looked at her painfully.


    "Just because you are my granddaughter, I don''t want to trouble you." Wang Xiuzhen sat up supported by Ruan Su and looked at her lovingly. "It''s not easy and hard for you to make money."


    "But why didn''t you tell Dad that? If I didn''t just go back to see you, I wouldn''t know that you lived in the attic." Ruan Su''s eyes were still full of anger.


    "There''s nothing wrong with living in the attic. It''s very clean." Wang Xiuzhen smiled and said.


    "Grandma, when you leave the hospital, live with me. If you say anything this time, I won''t let you go back to suffer." Ruan Su held her hand. "I live in a villa with my friends. You''ve seen them. They''re all very easy to get along with."


    "No. Xiao Su, I''m old. What''s it like to stay with people of your age?" Wang Xiuzhen shook her head. "I have a son. I have to be with my son."


    "Grandma, don''t be so stubborn, will you?" Ruan Su almost begged the old man.


    "Grandma, this is for you." suddenly. A voice full of magnetism sounded. Wang Xiuzhen looked up in surprise and saw a handsome man stepping into the ward...


    This young man... Is really energetic.


    At her age, who hasn''t seen her? But it''s the first time to see such a handsome and noble person.


    She didn''t quite understand, "you..."


    "I''m Bo Xingzhi, a friend of Xiao su. I came to visit you." Bo Xingzhi sent the flowers in his hand to the hospital bed. Song Yan behind him carried several boxes of nutritional products. Just looking at the packaging, he knew that they were valuable.


    "When did you have such a handsome friend?" Wang Xiuzhen whispered to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was speechless.


    Bo Xingzhi''s hospitality.


    The man is really getting worse and worse.


    "I knew you before." Ruan Su had to say reluctantly.


    "You''re so polite. Doesn''t Xiao Su usually give you less trouble?" Wang Xiuzhen said very politely.


    The more I see Bo Xingzhi, the more I think this young man is really beautiful.


    "No, I''m the one who caused her trouble." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su, and then said.


    "If only you knew you were in trouble," said Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Wang Xiuzhen smiled, "Xiao Su, the visitor is a guest. How can you talk to the guest like that?"


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word.


    Bo Xingzhi found it interesting. The little woman was not afraid of anything.


    Unexpectedly, she listened to the old lady. It seems that grandma''s position in her heart is self-evident.


    That''s interesting.


    "Xiao Bo, sit down quickly." the old lady greeted Bo Xingzhi kindly.


    Bo Xingzhi''s smile at the corners of his lips was hooked. Too many people saw all kinds of his faces.


    Some flatter, some grovel, some bow and bow, some fear, some fear, some pity


    But for the first time, he was treated as an ordinary person.


    He can clearly feel that in the eyes of the old lady, he is an ordinary younger generation and an ordinary youth.


    Her eyes were kind and peaceful.


    Even if she was treated like this by her own son and daughter-in-law, she was not very angry.


    She just faced it calmly.


    This attitude towards life, this peaceful state of mind... Is really not something that ordinary people can have.


    Perhaps only this kind of old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world will have it.

 Chapter 134

    Bo Xingzhi said gently to the old man, "grandma, do you want to eat fruit?"


    His eyes swept to song Yan. Song Yan quickly opened the fruit basket and took out some big and red apples.


    He was about to cut a man who was elegant and expensive, but he said, "I''ll come."


    Song Yan''s hand trembled with a fruit knife and almost stabbed his finger.


    The big boss wants to cut it himself?


    This treatment is only available to the old lady and miss Ruan in Jiangcheng!


    Ruan Su saw the handsome and noble captain Bo Da, with clear bones, holding a cold fruit knife and began to cut fruit with low eyes.


    He bowed his head slightly, even if it was just a side face, he was handsome enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    The incandescent lamp sprinkled on him in the ward seemed to envelop him in a blazing light, mysterious and noble, which made people reluctant to take their eyes away.


    Looking, Ruan Su''s cheeks were a little red, and her heart began to accelerate.


    This man''s face can''t be seen for too long... Even if she knows him very well, she can be charmed by this beautiful face.


    She breathed out quietly and relaxed her mind.


    As soon as I looked away, I heard grandma''s voice ring out, "Xiao Bo, what do you do?"


    "I''m a pilot, grandma. When you get well, how about I invite you to take my plane? My plane is better than others, stable and good." Bo Xingzhi looked up and smiled at the old lady.


    When he spoke, he would habitually look directly into each other''s eyes, and his usually sharp and cold eyes would all converge at this time.


    The old lady looked into his eyes and talked to him in a homely tone, which made him feel very kind. There was a feeling that grandpa and grandma were still alive in a trance.


    This feeling made him feel very comfortable and comfortable.


    "Flying a plane? It''s a great job." Wang Xiuzhen was more satisfied with Bo Xingzhi. Before, she thought Liang black and white brothers were very good.


    Now she looked, the two brothers were the best among ordinary people.


    But compared with this little thin, it''s a little far away.


    Of course, you have to choose the best son-in-law.


    "It''s OK. Xiao Su is a doctor and I''m the captain. I think our work is good."


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep look at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su: "


    On purpose, he definitely did it on purpose.


    Why don''t you say you''re the president! Why don''t you say that Nanxing Airlines is yours and Bo''s group is yours.


    You have such a thick skin, you say!


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to say, but he was afraid to scare the simple old man.


    "It''s not easy to find a good job now." Wang Xiuzhen nodded. "At that time, Xiao Su was 15 years old and was admitted to the University. His father insisted that she repeat her studies and let her enter the university according to the normal age of the college entrance examination. It''s still up to me to decide, and Xiao Su had to go to school."


    She sighed. At that time, she was stronger and could speak. In the past two years, the worse the health, the more the son and daughter-in-law have gained and intensified.


    "Grandma... What are you doing with this?" Ruan Su was a little speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Bo is not an outsider." Wang Xiuzhen smiled when she heard Ruan Su''s voice. "You don''t know, Xiao Su was the number one in the college entrance examination. At that time, our village rewarded me with some money and said I would educate my children. I paid Xiao Su for tuition."


    Sure enough!


    Ruan Su is the top student in the college entrance examination who was not found in the data.


    Guessing and listening to hearsay have completely different effects.


    When he directly heard that Wang Xiuzhen had uncovered this matter, it had a great impact on Bo Xingzhi.


    He stared at Ruan Su, as if to see through her.


    He didn''t expect that she grew up in the countryside. No wonder she has a good relationship with her grandmother. It turned out that she was brought up by her grandmother. Bo Xingzhi suddenly paid tribute to Wang Xiuzhen from her heart.


    "Grandma, it''s really hard these years." Bo Xingzhi said softly, "Xiao Su, she''s fine."


    That''s great!


    She is really the number one in the college entrance examination.


    15-year-old genius!


    Ruan Su listened to the two people''s dialogue and felt that he, the party discussed by them, had no right to interrupt.


    The apple has been cut. The technology of thin line cutting apple is great. The apple skin is connected circle after circle without breaking at all.


    He got up, cut the apples one by one and put them in a disposable plate.


    Insert a small fork and bring it to Wang Xiuzhen. "Grandma, try it. This is hasuk''s crystal apple."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiuzhen is not blind at all. She can see that the young man is either rich or expensive. He wears extraordinary clothes, looks extraordinary and talks very well.


    I just don''t know how the family relationship is. Will I always be good to Xiao Su in the future.


    That''s what she''s most worried about.


    Thinking of this, she took a bite of the apple and said, "do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Bo Xing was stunned and then smiled again. "I have a sister, brother and sister. My parents live abroad. They do research work."


    He didn''t notice that when Ruan Su heard the word "research", a trace of fierce confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Ruan Su was even more surprised that Bo Xingzhi had a sister?


    She knew he had brothers and sisters, but her sister had never seen him.


    She took a surprised look at Bo Xingzhi. I feel that I really don''t know him more and more.


    As if aware of Ruan Su''s doubts, Bo Xingzhi said, "my sister has been living with her parents, and she is also engaged in research."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything. She looked at the time, looked at Wang Xiuzhen''s tired look, and opened her mouth to catch up with the guests. "It''s late at night, you should go back."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t get up. His tall body nestled in the hospital sofa. "Grandma, you can''t live without people here. You go to the rest room next door and I''ll watch here."


    His tone was overbearing and indisputable. He seemed to regard himself as Wang Xiuzhen''s grandson-in-law.


    The obligations of the grandson-in-law are being carried out.


    Ruan Su was startled, and Wang Xiuzhen was also startled.


    Before Ruan Su could speak, she said, "Xiao Bo, it''s no good. Go back and have a rest. I don''t need anyone here. There are paramedics in the hospital. What do you want? Hurry, all go."


    The old lady bluffed, "Xiao Bo, I''ll give you a task to send Xiao Su to my home safely."


    Ruan Su: "


    She opened her mouth to retort.


    But Grandma''s tone was firm and decisive, "I''m fine. It''s just a cough. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be angry if I don''t go!"


    Ruan Su knew grandma''s temper. She didn''t want to make her angry, so she had to follow Bo Xingzhi out of the ward.


    The night is deep.


    The hospital where the Ruan family had been made a fuss was also quiet at this time.


    Ruan Su could not tell what it was like or how she felt.


    Before she arrived, Bo Xingzhi would chat with Grandma so kindly.


    Isn''t he always superior? She was a little surprised that he could do it.


    She is also reflecting on herself. She is usually too busy to take good care of her grandmother.


    Grandma was seriously ill. She didn''t know.


    She felt guilty and blamed herself. When she saw her grandmother curled up in the attic, she blew up and broke down.


    I can''t wait to feed the Ruan Xinhua family to the dog.


    But reason told her that it was her biological father. No matter what her father did, she couldn''t cross this blood relationship.


    If someone is bad to grandma, she can beat or scold.


    But that was her father


    It doesn''t matter. She can''t beat or scold. She can destroy him.


    The black Bentley is driving on the midnight highway.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman beside her. Her face was cold and sat beside her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Come back to Jiangsong villa with me. It''s late at night. Those people in jingwan villa are probably asleep. It''s not good to wake up again."


    "When did you become so polite to Jiang Xinyu''s men? Don''t you think it''s particularly ridiculous for you to say such words?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    The man took great pains to abduct her back.


    Such shameless and considerate words can be said.


    He is the president of Bo Da, so he is not such a tactful owner!


    After being exposed by Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi was not angry.


    But the handsome face showed a faint smile, "of course, you can refuse me."


    Ruan Su looked at him like that and felt that the noble man seemed to be back when he got married.


    If she refused him before, he would be furious.


    Now he''s not angry?


    It''s strange.


    Song Yan is the most sensitive.


    The young master is obviously in a good mood. Alas, after four years of marriage, the young master has always been in a good mood.


    So no matter the employees of the company or him, everyone thinks the young master is really good.


    But since the divorce, the young master has been in good and bad shape. This mood is completely dominated by Miss Ruan.


    This evening, the young master and miss Ruan stayed together for a long time and chatted with grandma.


    So, young master, it''s like a person... With popularity. No longer cold and violent.


    Unfortunately, such a young master is just a flash in the pan.


    As long as Miss Ruan doesn''t look good at him, he may go crazy again.


    So... Song Yan came to a conclusion that Miss Ruan is the master''s ancestor... I just don''t know when the young master can soberly realize this fact.


    Alas, it seems difficult to guess the young master''s mind, but in fact... Sometimes it''s good to guess. As long as it''s about Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan is the first!


    The car soon arrived at Jiangsong villa.


    Ruan Su got out of the car without any reaction and expression.


    Bo Xingzhi surprised her tonight. She was so patient with her grandmother and so cold with the Ruan family.


    As the daughter of the Ruan family, she can''t do things in the face of the best.


    He did it for her.


    She could not deny that.


    After entering the villa, Ruan Su was about to say that when she went to the guest room to sleep.


    Suddenly I heard a strange sound from the belly of the man behind me.


    "Gulu -"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrow. "It turns out that when the president is hungry, his stomach will also coo. It''s really grounded."

 Chapter 135

    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was helpless, "I''m not a monster."


    His sharp and deep black eyes narrowed, and the man''s low magnetic and provocative voice went into Ruan Su''s ear, "eat you or eat? You choose one?"


    Ruan Su skimmed her lips and her face was slightly hot. "Of course I choose rice."


    The man in front of me gave a low smile and his voice was hoarse. "It turns out that my wife wants to feed my stomach so much. It''s really sweet. I''ll be kind to you in the future."


    Ruan Su: "


    She didn''t mean that at all, okay? To what extent does this man want to misinterpret


    *


    In the kitchen.


    A world of fireworks.


    There are plenty of ingredients in the refrigerator, which seems to be specially prepared for Ruan Su''s arrival.


    She took some mushrooms and a little chicken breast.


    I got a chicken breast, steamed mushrooms, fried a tomato egg, boiled some noodles and served it on the table.


    It''s a simple two dishes, but it looks delicious.


    She stood in the dining room, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, holding a thin laptop in her hand.


    Sitting with lazy, cold and deep eyes swept across the computer screen, then looked up and looked directly at her.


    Ruan Su is going to ask him to eat.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    His eyes were as deep as a secluded pool, and there was a dim light in his dark eyes.


    He sat in the warm light, his handsome face was covered with a soft luster, and his facial lines looked very soft.


    Even his eyes seemed to become soft.


    Ruan Su was stunned and suddenly missed a beat.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her for a few seconds, turned his head back and put down his examinee Notebook: "wife, can I have dinner?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Su took a deep breath, touched her hot cheek, turned and went into the kitchen to get chopsticks.


    Take your seats.


    The air seemed to change suddenly.


    Ruan Su''s heart beat a little fast.


    The air is filled with a faint smell of food, which makes people move their fingers.


    Since the man sat down, his eyes always fell on her, and chiguoguo stared at her without hesitation.


    Ruan Su was a little uncomfortable. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard the man''s low and provocative voice ring, "wife, thank you for cooking so well."


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and glanced at him. "If you want to eat, eat quickly. There''s a lot of nonsense."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and began to eat with his head down.


    The pair of cold eyes full of oppression and awe at ordinary times fell on the woman in front of her from time to time. "Wife, do you like charity?"


    Ruan Su has been immune to the man''s shameless call to her wife after the divorce.


    She used to correct this title, but now she is numb


    "Do it easily." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Bo Xingzhi lowered his eyes. Ruan Su donated the money to build the school and crowned Bo''s name, which surprised him very much.


    After the accident, there was shock and admiration.


    Not everyone in the world can keep a clear mind in the face of more than 110 million flying blessings, and then donate without blinking.


    Ruan Su happens to be such a person.


    Such courage is rare.


    After dinner, Bo Xingzhi''s stomach is much more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Su insisted on sleeping in the guest room.


    He was a little sorry, but he also knew that she was not in a good mood.


    He forced her nothing and went straight back to the bedroom.


    At the thought of the little soft woman who fell asleep in the next room, he turned over and over and was sleepless.


    When Ruan Su got up the next morning, he saw a man sitting in the living room reading a newspaper.


    Hearing her footsteps, the man''s sharp eyes lifted slightly and fell on her.


    "Good morning."


    The voice is hoarse and attractive.


    He wore a set of casual home clothes, with a slender and tall body, sitting lazily on the sofa, handsome and noble.


    But Ruan Su was not in the mood to appreciate his sexy appearance in the morning and went directly into the kitchen.


    When she started making breakfast, she had to go to the hospital to deliver food.


    The number meal in the hospital restaurant is naturally not as nutritious and sweet as the breakfast she made herself.


    The morning sun shines on the balcony with dazzling colors.


    And the fireworks in the kitchen lit up again.


    Bo Xingzhi listened to the rumbling sound of oil smoke and the sound of stir frying.


    With the sound of youzizi Lala, he got up, stood at the kitchen door and silently looked at Ruan Su''s busy back.


    Ruan Su looked back as if he felt his eyes.


    When she saw the man staring at herself with deep eyes, she raised her eyebrows, "come and help, wash this."


    Bo Xingzhi rolled up his sleeves and went over to help.


    He was very close to her, and the charming breath of his body penetrated into Ruan Su''s breath. She couldn''t help wrinkling her nose.


    The heart was sharp and trembled.


    This man has a strong sense of existence, which is hard to ignore.


    Soon he washed the dishes and sent them to Ruan su.


    The slender fingertips inadvertently wiped the back of Ruan Su''s hand, and Ruan Su''s heart trembled again.


    The back of the hand couldn''t help getting hot, as if it had been burned.


    Invisible provocation is the most deadly.


    "Do you want to help?" the man''s low tail sound seemed to have some temptation. Ruan Su couldn''t help but feel hot again.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Early in the morning, it continuously emits attractive male hormones.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    Lifting her eyes, she was facing the man''s deep eyes, and her heart tip couldn''t help trembling again.


    The heartbeat also began to accelerate.


    I have to admit that Bo Xingzhi''s face is too handsome and charming.


    Especially at this time, his eyes looked at her with deep charm.


    It seems that if you are not careful, you will indulge in his eyes like an ancient well.


    Finally made breakfast.


    Ruan Su sat in front of Bo Xingzhi and looked suffocating at the man''s face opposite.


    Even after watching it for four years and staring at a man''s face, she still can''t help her heart beating faster.


    It must be Mei silkworm.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath, "Bo Xingzhi, let''s talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" the man raised his eyebrows.


    "Well." Ruan Su nodded, "I talked about this with you in the teahouse before. We divorced. Why are you still pestering me? You have many choices, and there are many women who want to be Mrs. Bo."


    Any one is better than pestering her ex-wife who doesn''t catch a cold with him?


    Which of those celebrities doesn''t want to be in the top position? A man with the status of Bo Xingzhi is a handsome man in a prosperous age. Is there a lack of beautiful women around him?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, Ruan Su has a headache and is very puzzled.


    What on earth is this man pestering?


    "Wife, do you really want to know?" Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know why. "After the divorce, I am not used to the feeling that you are not around me. And I hate other women approaching me. I also want to find out how I feel about you. So I want to be close to you and find the answer."


    Hearing the man''s words, Ruan Su was a little weak.


    "You may just be too used to my existence. I''m suddenly not around you, so you''re a little uncomfortable. However, it doesn''t matter. It only takes 21 days to form a habit. After 21 days, you''ll get used to the feeling that I''m not around you."


    Ruan Su smiled slightly, "Bo Xingzhi, you need to find a woman you like and spend time with her. Instead of wasting your time and energy on my ex-wife. I don''t feel for you, and you don''t feel for me. If you feel it, it happened as early as four years ago, and we won''t wait until now."


    But then again, how could this man love? He is ruthless and decisive. The woman he falls in love with will be very miserable. I don''t know what he abused me.


    Thin line stops the deep eyes from narrowing slightly. "Then tell me, what is like a person?"


    Ruan Su didn''t like others, so she didn''t know.


    But she imagined that although she felt that this conversation with Bo Xingzhi was actually a little nutritious.


    But she still said she liked it in her understanding, "maybe she wants to see each other, get close to each other, watch the stars and the moon with each other, and talk about life ideals from poems and songs."


    Well - this is the line from a famous dog blood TV play.


    It''s a shame to say these words with her character.


    She couldn''t help blushing.


    Didn''t she mean to keep Bo Xingzhi away from her?


    How did it turn into two people talking about liking one person?


    Dizzy!


    Ruan Su couldn''t help spitting on herself.


    It must have been sunny this morning. It must have been a good dinner atmosphere. In the past, she and Bo Xingzhi were always at loggerheads.


    And the first calm speech this morning.


    It must be like this.


    That''s why she talked about so many things.


    She raised her cold apricot eyes and saw the man''s gorgeous face in front of her. She couldn''t help thinking of hating again, this demon!


    She tried to respect, "I''m talking nonsense. I''ll tell you what''s said in the TV play."


    She pretended to be calm.


    But when Bo Xingzhi heard her words, he looked thoughtful.


    Like?


    Want to get close? Want to be close? Want to see each other, want to talk to each other


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly looked at Ruan Su and his eyes became unfathomable, with a trace of exploration.


    He never thought about it and studied it deeply.


    Why do you want to see Ruan Su when you can''t see her.


    He never thought in his life that one day love would come to him.


    However, if the object is Ruan Su, it is not so difficult to accept.


    The little woman is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    The little woman is also strong. She is a leader in the medical field and carries a handle.


    The little woman has a good figure and her long legs are white and straight.


    Little women are kind-hearted and love to be charitable and happy to help others.


    Little woman


    Bo Xingzhi felt that Ruan Su had too many advantages to count.


    The only thing that annoys him is that this woman really loves to attract bees and butterflies


    However, it doesn''t matter. He will cut off all the rotten peach blossoms one after another!

 Chapter 136

    Ruan Suzheng bowed his head for dinner and suddenly heard Bo Xingzhi''s solemn voice ring, "wife, I''m crazy. I want to get close to you. I don''t want to see you. I want to sleep with you every day. If you want, my life can be given to you. Wife, I think I may like you."


    "Cough, cough -"


    Ruan Su just drank a mouthful of soup and was almost choked to death by the man''s frightening words.


    She coughed violently for a long time before it calmed down.


    The man patted her on the back and handed her a paper towel.


    Ruan Su wiped her lips. She didn''t know whether she was scared red, ashamed red, or coughing red.


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock. "Don''t go crazy. This joke is not funny at all."


    She just thought that the woman loved by Bo Xingzhi must be miserable. Because Bo Xingzhi is a psycho, madman!


    Unexpectedly, she became the miserable woman.


    She seemed to have a fire burning in her heart.


    The fever made her sick.


    "Scared?" Bo Xingzhi looked directly at Ruan Su''s Apricot eyes, and his naked desire to shed red fruit seemed to be a beast seeing prey. "Wife, as long as you want, I can give you my life. I really want to sleep with you every day."


    Ruan Su looked at her eyes full of burning desire. She was a little flustered and wanted to escape.


    But she held back.


    In order to cover up her strange mood and her beating heart, she didn''t know how to face this situation.


    She blurted out, "you fucking want to sleep with me. Your excess hormones are causing trouble, you scum man with lower body thinking!"


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    The first confession in my life ended in failure.


    He was scolded as a scum man


    He''s telling the truth!


    If you only like not wanting to sleep, is this the real slag? It means that the man has a physical problem!


    "I''ll deliver the meal!" Ruan Su dropped this sentence and went into the kitchen.


    Start cooking in the lunch box in a few minutes.


    She walked straight out of the villa.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately caught up with her, "wife, I''ll send you."


    "No need!" Ruan Su looked cold. The scum man with lower body thinking, she didn''t kick over the man. It was polite.


    When she went out, she stopped a taxi directly, and Bentley immediately started and chased her.


    Looking at the flying scenery outside the window, for a long time, she felt that her face was not as hot as it was just now.


    The beating heart gradually returned to peace.


    But at the thought of what Bo Xingzhi said just now, your life can be given to you.


    Her heart began to beat wildly again.


    The man''s low and provocative voice is full of magnetism.


    It seemed to ring in my ear again.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and covering her ears.


    Just as she got off the bus, she heard a familiar voice behind her.


    "Ruan Su, stop."


    Ruan Su: "


    What''s going on?


    Meet Ruan Fangfang early in the morning?


    Before she spoke, she heard Ruan Fangfang''s voice ring again, "it''s really you. Don''t think I can''t come today because you drove me away last night. I''m a regular employee of the hospital."


    Ruan Su turned and saw Ruan Fangfang''s annoying face. She was very upset. "Come as soon as you like. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s face is red and swollen. It still hurts.


    Last night, song Yan really tried her best and slapped her in the face.


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help being angry when she thought of this.


    Her eyes were filled with anger. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Don''t you just want to inherit Ruan''s decoration?"


    Ruan Su looked at her coldly, "so?"


    "Dad has promised my mother that Ruan is mine. You can''t get a dime!" Ruan Fangfang said triumphantly, "ha ha - you''re very sad? After all, you''re the second miss of the Ruan family. Mom doesn''t have it, and dad doesn''t hurt you. Are you in pain now?"


    "You just can''t get the inheritance right, and don''t lose heart. After all, aren''t you beautiful? You can go to the big money! Is that security captain your mistress?"


    "But... To be honest, with your conditions, it''s not impossible to find a serious boyfriend. Why do you have to find a security captain?"


    "Ruan Fangfang, are you sick?" Ruan Su was disgusted by Ruan Fangfang''s stupid X.


    It''s disgusting. Open the fucking door. It''s disgusting.


    She was a little unbearable with Ruan Fangfang''s red and swollen face. It was still not enough in her hands. The woman still didn''t have a long memory and came to provoke her.


    "Ruan Su, our Ruan family also has a head and a face. You''re mixed with a small security captain, and dad has to like you." after knowing that Ruan Su is a doctor and the first real surgeon.


    Ruan Fangfang really has no other way but to stimulate Ruan Su with her father''s love.


    She wants to show her superiority in front of Ruan su. Unfortunately... Ruan Su works better than her. Ruan Fangfang can''t think of anything else to stimulate Ruan Su except Ruan Xinhua.


    No, and! Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help writing evil in her eyes when she thought of this.


    "Hehe, don''t like me? Does it matter whether he likes me or not?"


    Ruan Su sneered.


    As early as when Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing were taken in, as early as when she was abused by the mother and daughter.


    She gave up on Ruan Xinhua.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    His eyes were full of sarcastic cold, and he looked at Ruan Fangfang''s red and swollen face without any temperature.


    She took a sudden step forward.


    Ruan Fangfang was shocked and hurriedly took a step back. Ruan Su''s force value was too strong. She had suffered a loss.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Fangfang is only one meter six.


    Ruan Su is nearly 170 tall and much taller than Ruan Fangfang. She looks at Ruan Fangfang from a commanding position.


    The cold and fierce look made Ruan Fangfang step back again.


    At this time, she realized clearly that Ruan Su was no longer the little girl she bullied when she was a child.


    Looking at Ruan Fangfang''s fear, Ruan Su''s look was cold and cold. The air field pressed the other side almost breathless. "Ruan Fang Fang, are you too busy?" so I would chew my tongue at this point. Ruan Xinhua''s broken company, I really do not care much. You want it, you take it. A shell, what is worth rushing for?


    "Empty shell? Ruan Su, you can''t get it. Just say that grapes are sour!" Ruan Fangfang was afraid, but her mouth was still hard.


    Ruan Su''s eyes are proud and disdainful, "you''ll know soon."


    "Ruan Su! You cursed dad''s company!" Ruan Fangfang stared at Ruan Su with an ugly face.


    She usually likes to show off her bags and clothes in the Department. She doesn''t rely on the two salaries. Of course, she depends on the pocket money given to her by Ruan Xinhua.


    If Ruan Xinhua falls, what will she do?


    How much money can you earn as a nurse?


    She said angrily, "Ruan Su, wait, wait until I go back and tell my father how to deal with you!"


    She really hates Ruan su.


    From small to large, as long as there is Ruan Su, he will become the humble one.


    The boys she likes are all confused by Ruan su. She hates, she wants to tear up Ruan Su''s beautiful face!


    "You''ll have to go back and complain, but you saw it last night. He can''t do anything about me. Do you think he can beat me up like when you complained as a child? Ruan Fangfang, he doesn''t have such a chance in his life! Not now, not in the future."


    Ruan Fangfang''s eyes twinkled with jealousy, "I tell you, Ruan Su, I want to take Ruan, I also want to take your father''s love, and I want to take everything from you!"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at Ruan Fangfang''s crazy look. A trace of ridicule flashed in her cold eyes, "neuropathy."


    She was not the little girl who longed for father''s love, nor the little girl who was weak and bullied and framed by her stepmother and stepsister.


    What Ruan Fangfang thought was important was already worthless in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    If a father doesn''t love her, she won''t love him again!


    And Ruan Fangfang wasted too much time here. They thought she could talk about something new.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a lot of nonsense.


    She turned and wanted to go, but suddenly she heard a cold magnetic sound.


    "Song Yan, how many slaps did you lack last night?"


    "Young master, five slaps are missing." Song Yan''s respectful voice came.


    Ruan Su saw the man''s tall and straight figure bathed in the morning sun and was walking towards her with big steps.


    The handsome face like the God of heaven makes people dare not approach, sending out bursts of cold.


    He stood in front of her and held her hand. "Tell me when you encounter the garbage and I''ll clean it up for you."


    Ruan Su didn''t have time to react when he heard the sound of "pa pa -" palms.


    A slap is crisper than a slap.


    Accompanied by Ruan Fangfang''s shrill wail.


    "Ah! It hurts -"


    She wants to run away.


    However, I don''t know where two tall and powerful men in black suddenly came out and directly controlled her firmly.


    Press her in front of song Yan.


    Can only be forced to bear the five slaps.


    The bright red blood slipped down the corner of her lips.


    She didn''t have a swollen face yesterday, but it''s swollen again today.


    It looks miserable.


    But not sympathetic.


    Ruan Fangfang''s tears kept sliding down her eyes.


    Her face was so painful that she almost collapsed.


    People came and went in front of the hospital, and many people looked at her.


    She looked at these people for help, but no one dared to come forward


    She was embarrassed and miserable, miserable and helpless.


    Most of them feel ashamed.


    Her eyes were full of vicious light and stared at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su stood beside the incredibly handsome man, looking noble and elegant. The jealous face of all women deeply stimulated Ruan Fangfang''s eyes.


    She hates me!


    She can''t wait to skin Ruan Su and cramp.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be treated like this by this man!


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be reduced to a background board forever!


    Ruan Su was too lazy to take another look at Ruan Fangfang, turned and left.


    Behind him, the handsome man followed closely.

 Chapter 137

    To the ward.


    Wang Xiuzhen just finished washing and came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, she was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao su."


    Ruan Su looked at Grandma''s spirit, which was much better than that of last night. She couldn''t help but feel relieved at the bottom of her heart. "Grandma, I made breakfast for you myself. Have some."


    "Grandma, how are you? Do you feel better?" Bo Xingzhi followed Ruan Su into the ward.


    Seeing the handsome and tall man, Wang Xiuzhen was a little surprised. She turned her eyes to Bo Xingzhi. She was a little surprised and said politely, "Xiao Bo came early in the morning? Don''t you have to go to work? Oh, I''m an old woman. I really don''t need you to worry too much."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded gently, "grandma, don''t be polite to me."


    Ruan Su took the breakfast out of the lunch box. As soon as he turned around, he saw that there were a lot of expensive gift boxes on the sofa and tea table not far away. Just looking at the packaging.


    They are all tonics and some high-end daily necessities.


    Even the flowers in the ward have just been changed, like sunflowers with dew.


    These things are prepared by Bo Xingzhi at a glance.


    Ruan Xinhua is not so kind.


    Ruan Su''s heart was stifled and her eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi with complex eyes. "You are more careful than me. Thank you."


    This man is too attentive.


    Than her own granddaughter.


    "Your grandmother is my grandmother." Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He looked down at her with a deep and pleasant voice. "Before, you were more filial to Grandpa than my own grandson, so... Now it''s my turn."


    Ruan Su was slightly stunned, and her dense eyelashes trembled. She thought of the time when old man Bo was alive.


    Bo Xingzhi is very busy, so she takes time to play chess, chat and drink tea with him every week


    In the past, she was secretly married and couldn''t live with her grandmother.


    Now she''s divorced and wants to live with her grandmother.


    Wang Xiuzhen''s weather beaten eyes looked and looked at the two people in front of her. The more she looked, the more she felt that she was a good match.


    "I said don''t let Xiao bo be too polite, but his assistant, Xiao Song, has to send big and small bags here."


    She said happily, "Xiao Bo, grandma doesn''t need anything. Xiao Su is a doctor here. Those doctors and nurses are kind to me. I seem to have many more grandchildren at once. It''s not hospitalization. It''s obvious that she''s here to enjoy."


    Bo Xingzhi also smiled. Her eyes, which had always been cold and had no temperature, showed a faint warmth. "Grandma is cheerful and will recover soon."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything more, but brought the breakfast on the table to Wang Xiuzhen. Bo Xingzhi quickly opened the small table and put it on the sick table.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up, and a timid voice came from it, "Ruan... Miss Ruan, I''m... I''m Li Zhuoyan."


    On the other side of the phone, Li Zhuoyan''s face was red and her palms were sweating.


    She looked at Fu Yinli a little unsure, and Fu Yinli looked at her fiercely.


    Big grasped her other small hand and whispered, "you can, come on."


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and heard Ruan Su''s gentle voice ring out, "what''s the matter? What''s up?"


    "Yes... It''s like this." Li Zhuoyan''s heart beats very fast. The more nervous she is, the more speechless she is, "I... i... I..."


    She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say it.


    The more urgent it was, the more speechless it was. A small face turned red.


    Fu Yinli was very distressed. "Take a deep breath. You can, Yan Yan. Miss Ruan cares about you very much. She is willing to listen to your voice."


    Ruan Su didn''t know what Li Zhuoyan was going to do, but she unconsciously would be gentle to the girl. She gently guided Li Zhuoyan, "good, what do you want to say? Well? You tell me slowly, don''t worry, don''t you just charge a few cents more for the phone? Your little uncle can afford it."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s half joking words, Li Zhuoyan''s always nervous mood suddenly... Fell to the ground slowly.


    After she was no longer nervous, she spoke more smoothly. "I want to invite Miss Ruan to accompany me... To paint in the countryside, OK?"


    Say it!


    She finally said it!


    Li Zhuoyan is like a heavy-duty release.


    Her back was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    She raised her hand and smiled at Fu Yinli in front of her, as if she were begging for praise.


    Fu Yinli couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair top, "great."


    Ruan Su glanced at grandma, but she was not willing to refuse Li Zhuoyan.


    It took a lot of effort and courage for the little girl to make this call. If she refuses, the little girl may be very disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her with an eyebrow. He vaguely heard some phone content.


    Another girl clinging to a little woman.


    What''s sticky.


    "Li Zhuoyan invited me to accompany her to paint from life. But Grandma here..." Ruan Su hesitated.


    Li Zhuoyan is not unreasonable. Hearing Ruan Su''s words, she pressed down her loss and hurriedly said, "you... If you don''t have time, we can make another appointment."


    "Xiao Su, you go. Grandma has a nurse here." Wang Xiuzhen said with a smile. "You''d better take Xiao Bo with you. I''m relieved that he protects you two girls."


    Ruan Su: "


    Bo Xingzhi takes a look at Wang Xiuzhen with approval. Grandma is really good. It seems that he should be more kind to grandma in the future.


    He is thinking about how to follow Ruan su. After all, the young master of the Fu family is not married. It''s very dangerous to be a single man or something.


    Fu Yinli had no idea that he had been missed by Bo Xing.


    In the face of grandma, Ruan Su is really not good at talking hard to Bo Xingzhi.


    Had to reluctantly agree, and told the nurse, something to call.


    Fu family villa.


    Li Zhuoyan''s small face was shining and filled with unspeakable joy.


    "Little uncle, do I look good dressed like this?"


    She wore a white T-shirt with a pair of flower bud Capris below, revealing her snow-white slender legs.


    The waist shape of flower bud design sets off her slim waist more Yingying.


    The smell of a girl came to my face.


    The refreshing and pleasant appearance made Fu Yinli swallow his saliva.


    "Good looking, especially good-looking."


    "I don''t know if Miss Ruan would like me to dress up like this." Li Zhuoyan''s face flushed slightly when she heard the man''s praise.


    Fu Yinli was happy and a little sour. In the past, he was the most important existence in the bottom of the little girl''s heart.


    Now... There is another Ruan su.


    However, he was relieved to think of Ruan Su''s patience with Li Zhuoyan.


    Fortunately, it''s a woman, if it''s a man.


    He''s probably going to spit blood.


    Uncle and nephew went out of the cloakroom. Fu Yinli took the girl''s hand and went downstairs as usual.


    "Oh, where are you going?" a sharp voice sounded.


    Fu Yinli''s face changed and looked at the sofa in the living room. He saw a lady sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding a cup of tea in her hand and staring at them.


    "Mom? Why are you here?" Fu Yinli frowned.


    "I come to my son''s house and have to report?" Mrs. Fu glanced at Li Zhuoyan impatiently. She was upset when she saw the mop.


    Li Zhuoyan greeted her timidly, "Hello, madam."


    She is afraid of Mrs. Fu.


    Since she was adopted by Fu Yinli, Mrs. Fu hasn''t given her a good face.


    Mrs. Fu rolled her eyes and ignored her directly. Instead, she said to Fu Yinli, "tomorrow is the weekend. Your uncle Wang''s daughter has returned from abroad. You should treat her well and take her around the river city."


    "Mom, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. I don''t want to entertain her." Fu Yinli was a little upset.


    "Don''t you see how old you are? You''re twenty-eight. When your eldest brother was your age, Xiao Nan could make soy sauce. Now Xiao Nan is twelve, and you''re not married!" Fu stood up directly from the sofa, "I tell you, you must go! This opportunity, but I took the initiative to ask the Wang family to come. The Wang family is also a famous family in Jiangcheng. It''s not a loss to marry their daughter!"


    She just didn''t point at Fu Yinli''s nose and scold. Did you refuse to get married for this little bitch.


    But she held back.


    She looked at the little bitch for a long time, but she didn''t want to say anything in front of her son.


    The little bitch looks like a fox. If there is no family, it will only drag down her son.


    In recent years, it has become more and more beautiful. It''s a man who has to be hooked when he sees his soul.


    The problem is, she''s still sick. She didn''t even go to college. What''s this daughter-in-law coming for? Shame!


    The daughter-in-law of their Fu family can only be a famous woman from a famous family.


    A little girl of unknown origin only gave her son shoes.


    But it happened that my son had to pet this little girl. When I was a child, I just had to keep it. I was amused when I was a pet.


    I watched my son not even get married.


    Mrs. Fu''s heart is so bumpy that she can''t say it.


    Seeing Li Zhuoyan, she became angry. It was obviously a grass and her son wanted to be a treasure.


    If she is not ill and has a good education, she is a mother. Just bear it and accept her daughter-in-law.


    But this little bitch, nothing.


    no way!


    They have to be separated.


    As long as this little bitch is here one day, his son can''t marry other golden celebrities.


    You have to send this little bitch away.


    "Mom, I''m going to see Zhuo Yan rehearsal tomorrow. She attended the National Day Party of the municipal government. Tomorrow''s first rehearsal is very important and I have to accompany her." Fu Yinli directly refused Mrs. Fu.


    Fu Fu was very popular. "She is not a child anymore. In this way, you will entertain Miss Wang tomorrow and I will accompany Yanyan."


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart tightened and subconsciously grasped Fu Yinli''s clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Fu was more angry, "I''m not a monster. Can I eat her?"


    "Mom... Yanyan trusts me more." Fu Yinli said decisively, "you''d better ask someone else to accompany Miss Wang."

 Chapter 138

    Seeing the mother and son quarrel again.


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip. She didn''t want to see her little uncle because she quarreled with Mrs. Fu.


    She was a little afraid and a little reluctant to give up. She looked at Fu Yinli and whispered, "I... I can. I don''t need to be accompanied. Yes... Miss Ruan is here."


    Listen to her talk in such a low voice and hesitation.


    In Mrs. Fu''s eyes, she is a small family, not even a normal person!


    Mrs. Fu looked down on Li Zhuoyan more and more. "Since Yan Yan is so sensible, go with Miss Wang and I''ll accompany Yan Yan. That''s the deal!"


    With that, she turned and left with a strong face.


    Fu Yinli picked up Li Zhuoyan''s small face in pain, "you''re so stupid."


    "I don''t want to see you quarrel with your wife." Li Zhuoyan whispered. Although she was very sad at the thought of her little uncle accompanying other women, she also knew that she couldn''t stop her little uncle from getting married.


    She forced a smile, "let''s go quickly. We can''t let Miss Ruan wait."


    *


    outskirts.


    Fu Yinli and Li Zhuoyan were stunned when they saw the tall man stepping down from the Bentley.


    Li Zhuoyan subconsciously wanted to hide behind Fu Yinli.


    It''s that


    A terrible man.


    The man''s strong aura and icy expression were deeply engraved in her mind, so that Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help being afraid when she saw him.


    She was timid.


    Fu Yinli patted the back of the girl''s hand, "don''t be afraid."


    Then he said hello to Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." Bo Xingzhi nodded faintly.


    Then he reached into the car, and Ruan Su slapped him on the back of his hand, "I''ll get off myself."


    Bo Xingzhi looked helpless.


    This woman really... Left grandma''s sight and didn''t give him face at all.


    Fu Yinli is a little confused.


    How can Mr. Bo, who is high above, be with Miss Ruan?


    Isn''t it rumored that he has a wife?


    What''s more strange is that Miss Ruan''s attitude towards him is very strange.


    Although Fu Yinli didn''t know much about Ruan Su, he could see that she was a cold and alienated woman.


    But... When she faced Bo Xingzhi, she showed invisible irritability and irritability.


    What is more surprising is that Bo Xingzhi is not half impatient and very patient.


    It''s like now


    Beside the drawing board in front of Ruan Su, there is a small Nordic tea table with some exquisite snacks and tea.


    This treatment, which is sketching, is clearly to enjoy.


    Ruan Su didn''t look at those things, smiled and greeted Li Zhuoyan, "do you eat and nod?"


    "No. thank you, Miss Ruan." Li Zhuoyan ran to her and looked up at Ruan su. "Can miss Ruan draw?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing, "yes."


    "Wow! That''s great." Li Zhuoyan''s small face turned red and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "I don''t draw very well..."


    "Don''t say that. As long as you draw carefully, it''s the best." Ruan Su said patiently, then picked up the brush and stained it with some paint. "Shall we draw the distant mountain and valley together?"


    "OK... OK!" Li Zhuoyan nodded with bright eyes.


    He began to sit in front of his drawing board and draw.


    Fu Yinli looked at Li Zhuoyan''s happy appearance and couldn''t help but exclaim, "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan can not only play the piano, but also draw."


    Song Yan thought, you don''t know much!


    We''ve seen it for a long time.


    He''s already calm.


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows. The fundus of his eyes was filled with red fruit''s possessiveness. He said carelessly, "Fu Shao, if you like this talented woman, I can introduce you to some celebrities who like painting and playing the piano..."


    Fu Yinli: "


    It is said that Bo Xingzhi is ruthless and decisive. Why has no one ever heard of him... Bo Xingzhi also likes to make matchmaking


    Take another look at the possessive eyes of CHIGUO when the other party looks at Ruan su


    Fu Yinli''s heart trembled.


    Mr. Bo, does your wife know? You want to give her a green prairie.


    However, Fu Yinli dared not say.


    He laughed and laughed, "Mr. Bo joked. I don''t want to get married now. I just want Yanyan''s autism to be cured quickly."


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, he nodded with satisfaction, and finally came a man who was more knowledgeable than Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Cheng.


    But he was still a little worried and said with warning, "I hope Fu Shao will do what he said."


    Fu Yinli: "


    Dare you... Is this taking him as a potential rival?


    *


    Ruan Su found that Li Zhuoyan had a strong talent for painting.


    The little girl draws almost by feeling, and she doesn''t have many skills in it, but because of this feeling, the whole painting is very spiritual.


    The strong breath of life came from the painting, which was shocking.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su with a red face. "Miss Ruan''s painting is so beautiful. It''s much better than me."


    "Your painting is very good." Ruan Su smiled, put down her brush and pointed to a part of Li Zhuoyan''s painting. "Here, and here, it would be better if it was painted like this."


    She took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and began to sketch slowly.


    Li Zhuoyan was excited and excited like a sponge, assiduously absorbing everything Ruan Su taught her.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Unknowingly, the sunset has spread all over the sky.


    Like offering treasure, Li Zhuoyan ran to Fu Yinli with her picture, "look, little uncle!"


    Fu Yinli didn''t understand painting, but he could see that Li Zhuoyan made rapid progress in an afternoon.


    He looked at Ruan Su with some shock. He thought Ruan Su was just an ordinary painter.


    Unexpectedly, her attainments in painting were so perfect.


    In just half a day, after her guidance, Li Zhuoyan made shocking progress.


    It must be said that a famous teacher makes a good student.


    "Yanyan is great." Fu Yinli carefully put away Li Zhuoyan''s painting. "I''ll send it to you tomorrow to frame it. Yanyan''s painting is better than before."


    "She is very talented." Ruan Su also put away her painting.


    "I used to buy books for self-study. I practiced at home and no teacher taught her." Fu Yinli said with a smile. "After Miss Ruan''s guidance, she made rapid progress."


    "I can see that she is self-taught. That''s why I say she is talented." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Hearing her praise, Li Zhuoyan blushed and looked at Ruan Su with a heartbeat, "Ruan... Miss Ruan... Can you give me your painting?"


    Song Yan couldn''t help saying, "do you know how many a picture Miss Ruan..."


    "Song Yan, it doesn''t matter." Ruan Su interrupted him, opened the picture in his hand, and then dropped a su character, which was sent to Li Zhuoyan, "here you are."


    Li Zhuoyan looked excited, "I will treasure it."


    Bo Xingzhi was jealous and a little sad. "You haven''t painted for me."


    The sour smell in the tone almost flooded the whole valley.


    Fu Yinli''s shocked chin was about to fall off.


    Is this... This childish man really the terrible general manager Bo in the legend?


    How could he say such childish and pathetic things?


    What shocked Fu Yinli even more was that Ruan Su turned her eyes at Bo Xingzhi. She looked impatient and said in a bad tone, "I''ll draw you another day."


    In this world, there are even women who dare to stop this terrible man and roll their eyes!


    Fu Yinli immediately respected Ruan Su!


    Take another look at Song tezhu... Look calm! A normal look


    Fu Yinli calmed down and hurriedly took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and walked towards his car.


    The breeze sent a thin line and a magnetic voice, "this is what you said. Don''t break your promise."


    "I won''t break my promise." the woman''s tone is still very upset.


    "Then draw it for me tomorrow?"


    "I''m not free tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, are you fucking bored? Shut up!"


    Women yell at men.


    The man closed his mouth decisively and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, "OK. Tell me when you''ve finished painting."


    Fu Yinli''s heart was about to jump out.


    I suspect I''m hearing something


    *


    By the time I got back to the city, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ruan Su was so hungry that she stuck her chest to her back that the four came to the lacrosse together.


    When the lobby manager saw Ruan Su, he was excited and hurried to lead the way.


    Lacrosse''s business is as hot as ever.


    Fu Yinli was very polite. "Thanks to miss Ruan today, I must invite you to this meal."


    Bo Xingzhi picked his eyebrows. His woman didn''t have the reason why other men invited him. Her tone was overbearing and strong. "Ruan Su can only eat the rice I invited. Fu Shao should only invite Miss Li."


    Fu Yinli looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise and confusion... Is this to talk to him?


    Dizzy!


    Ruan Su poked Bo Xingzhi with his elbow. The man brushed his teeth. It hurts!


    "Don''t mind, Fu Shao. He likes to joke."


    Bo Xingzhi: "I''m not kidding."


    Ruan Su said to him, "shut up!"


    Then he smiled at Fu Yinli, "Fu Shao, Li Zhuoyan, what do you two want to eat? Just order."


    Li Zhuoyan is a little afraid of Fu Shen, but the lacrosse food is delicious. She likes it very much.


    She boldly ordered two dishes she liked and two for Fu Yinli.


    Ruan Su reached out and touched her head. "What else do you want to eat?"


    "No... No." the little girl whose head was suddenly touched blushed slightly.


    Ruan Su''s eyes showed trust and worship.


    Fu Yinli looked at this scene and felt relieved.


    Maybe... Ruan Su can really help Yanyan out of autism, maybe.


    Fu Shen''s face was gloomy and he felt angry about all the people and things that attracted Ruan Su''s attention.


    A little girl, what''s rare! And touch the little girl''s head!


    Is his head hard to touch?


    He uses international brand shampoo every day, clean and refreshing!


    His hair is also very good!


    The food will be served soon.


    Fu Yinli''s three views were refreshed again. Bo Xingzhi hardly moved his chopsticks in the whole process. What he liked to do most was to feed and feed again and again.


    I can''t wait to pile the plates in front of Ruan Su into a hill.

 Chapter 139

    Ruan Su had to interrupt the tireless and crazy feeding of Bo Xingzhi. Her action was very rude and poured all the food in front of her into Bo Xingzhi.


    "I can''t finish it!"


    Fu Yinli stared in shock and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Li Zhuoyan was so frightened that her hands holding the chopsticks were tight, and a small heart was tight.


    Lest Bo Xingzhi lose his temper with Ruan su.


    However, the man above, but hooked his lips.


    He bowed his head and began to eat.


    All that Ruan Su hadn''t finished before and poured into front of him were eaten up bit by bit.


    His movements are extremely elegant, and eating seems to be an enjoyment.


    He raised his hand and threw his foot, as if he had come out of the picture.


    That''s it?


    Without resistance at all?


    Eat the rest of Ruan Su''s meal?


    Still eating with relish?


    Fu Yinli thought of the cold and cruel man who used to bully him in the suburbs... Look at the man in front of Ruan Su, who can even eat leftovers


    Are these two people?


    This isn''t one at all, is it?


    Dizzy


    Completely dizzy


    Li Zhuoyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take back your worried eyes.


    Anyone can see that Bo Xingzhi is different from Ruan Su, and Ruan Su is unique.


    Fu Yinli thought of the rumor... Mrs. bo... He was a little worried about Ruan Su''s efforts to Li Zhuoyan. If Mrs. Bo knew that Bo Xingzhi was so ambiguous about Ruan su... What would he do to Ruan Su?


    Bo Xingzhi felt comfortable in his stomach. He felt comfortable as long as he was stained with Ruan Su''s things.


    He is not blind either. Seeing Fu Yinli doting on Li Zhuoyan and giving dishes to the little girl from time to time, he can''t help thinking.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, slowly retracted his eyes, and fell on Ruan Su''s tender white face.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite. The crystal chandelier on the ceiling emits a bright light, which shines brightly on her face.


    The lobby manager personally came and sent two desserts. He looked at Ruan Su with a smile and looked at Li Zhuoyan again. "Miss Ruan, this miss looks a little similar to you. What a coincidence."


    Ruan Su was slightly stunned.


    He raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Li Zhuoyan.


    After hearing what the lobby manager said, the girl blushed. She looked at Ruan Su quickly and hurriedly continued to eat.


    Fu Yinli flashed a glimmer of vigilance in his eyes, stared at Ruan Su''s face and took another look at Li Zhuoyan.


    One is like a bud in bud, the other is a rose in full bloom.


    There is indeed some similarity between their eyebrows, but because of their embarrassing temperament, few people connect them to the word "like".


    Bo Xingzhi secretly hissed in his heart. How can a timid little girl compare with his little woman?


    The lobby manager is a little blind.


    Ruan Su thought it was interesting. She looked at the little red faced Li Zhuoyan and couldn''t help laughing. She joked, "if I really have such a sister, I will spoil it every day."


    Bo Xingzhi twisted his eyebrows and was a little unhappy.


    He is such a big man sitting here, begging for pet and pain. Can''t she see?


    Still want a sister?


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    After a meal, Bo Xingzhi sent Ruan Su back to jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su went straight in and didn''t even give him a look.


    The overbearing man sat in the Bentley with a big stone in his chest.


    The sinister smell filled the car. Song Yan sat trembling in the driver''s seat and heard Bo Xingzhi say, "go."


    Song Yan breathed a sigh of relief and started the car.


    And they didn''t know, after the Bentley turned around.


    A group of men in black are quietly approaching jingwan villa at night.


    In the dead of night, at midnight, when the earth is all asleep.


    The well-trained man in black sneaked into the villa.


    When they all poured in, they were preparing to act separately.


    Pop!


    In the dark villa, the lights suddenly lit up.


    The man in black was quiet for a moment and looked at the black woman in the middle of the living room.


    A woman is a long black windbreaker, mysterious and cold, with indifference in her slender body.


    The black hair at the head and waist was automatic, and the bangs in front of her forehead covered her eyes, but she could vaguely and clearly feel the cold in the depths of the dark eyes.


    The dazzling light made her half squint.


    I''m not used to sitting in the dark for so long and suddenly turning on the light.


    Cold eyes swept around and looked at so many strangers pouring into the villa.


    She hooked her lips and half lowered her eyes.


    "You really look up to me. You sent so many people to kill me."


    The first man clenched his fingers. What is the identity behind this woman?


    Look at her, she should be waiting for them!


    Ruan Su raised her eyes coldly, looked straight at her with gloomy black eyes, and kept chasing her, with a cold bottom of her eyes.


    The sharp and cold eyes shot straight. The leading man couldn''t help but step back in panic and immediately took back his sight. His heart also began to jump wildly. What a strong momentum!


    However, thinking that he had received a lot of money from Huo, he took out a pistol and pointed at Ruan su.


    The pistol brought a sense of security, which made him calm. "Sorry, someone paid for your life! Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ruan Su sat there with his red lips slightly hooked and hissed, "a group of garbage, too?"


    After a while, the man roared, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    He is one of the famous gangs in Jiangcheng. Those younger brothers who see him usually can''t be called big brother.


    How dare the woman laugh at him!


    The man looked angry, walked forward step by step, lifted yinsu''s collar and stared at her fiercely. Isn''t he a woman!


    How about sharp eyes?


    His eyes are murderous. Now he''s going to kill this woman!


    "I advise you... Let go!" Ruan Su slowly raised her head, her black pupils glanced at the man coldly, and there was no undulating sound line spitting out from her lips.


    "Bitch! A woman''s watch, if I don''t give you some color to see, you really think..." the cold sight stifled the man''s heart, but more was anger, but... His words haven''t finished yet


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise successfully interrupted his voice.


    All the people in black looked at the scene in shock.


    Ruan Su, who had been raised by their boss, pressed the tall man on the ground with one hand in an instant.


    They didn''t see clearly how Ruan Su acted!


    How fast that should be!


    How powerful that should be!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Ruan Su pinched the man''s neck and looked coldly at the man who was locked in her throat and became short of oxygen and could hardly breathe.


    Her eyes were cold.


    "Rubbish!"


    Cold words spit out from her red lips, and her slender fingers suddenly exert themselves.


    Don''t hold a woman who is proficient in human body structure. Touch the key between men''s throats. As soon as the strength is reduced, the sound of broken bones suddenly sounds.


    It looks particularly crisp and bright in the cold air.


    Cold... Quiet... The atmosphere is quieter than before!


    Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief.


    The slender and thin woman quickly shook off the man who had died in her hand and slowly got up from the ground.


    Her bright and indifferent appearance was like a devil from hell, and her cold eyes made people afraid.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Even if they all have guns in their hands!


    But... The woman cracked with one hand and solved their boss!


    Wang Biao, the boss of one of the famous underground gangs in Jiangcheng!


    What a terrible strength!


    The boss died before he could shoot!


    It''s horrible!


    The people in black couldn''t help sweating on their backs.


    She killed people in an instant!


    How on earth did this woman do it?


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her, I can''t believe it, fear, fear


    These men who usually kill and set fire have an impulse to escape for the first time!


    Ruan Su stared at her left hand and frowned. Her slender fingers kept loosening and clenching, so repeatedly.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t killed anyone for too long. My strength is small."


    She whispered that she was not satisfied with the blow just now.


    If put in the past, she will be faster, harder and more accurate!


    It seems that she has to strengthen her exercise recently, otherwise she won''t feel happy at all in the future.


    She raised her eyes and saw the people in black who were trembling and staring at her with a shocked face.


    She snorted coldly and pointed to Wang Biao underground. "Do you want to be like him or turn yourself in?"


    Those people in black who had not recovered were asked by her cold voice and suddenly woke up like a dream.


    One by one, their faces were blue and white, and their eyes were sharp!


    "You... You... We, we took the money, we... We''ll kill you!" the deputy leader shouted boldly.


    How on earth did this woman do it in an instant and directly crush the boss?


    They were there, one by one, licking blood at the edge of the knife, but no one could do it!


    "It seems that you want to end like him!" Ruan Su''s eyes were cold.


    The Deputy guild leader couldn''t help but step back and swallow his saliva. There are many of them! On the sea of people tactics, he doesn''t believe he can''t take this woman! He whispered, "go! Kill her!"


    "It''s really annoying -" Ruan Leng looked at these men in black, and her careless voice vomited out of her red lips.


    She reached out and stroked her dark hair. Her black eyes suddenly coagulated. The distance from the Deputy guild leader was about ten steps away, but it was suddenly narrowed.


    She arrived in front of the Deputy guild leader like a sharp arrow.


    The cold eyes looked at the frightened face of the Deputy guild leader, and the corners of his lips outlined a terrible sneer.


    "I really hate the noise of garbage." a cold voice sounded.


    Ruan Su raised her foot and hit the unprotected vice leader.


    Under the shocked sight of the people, the Deputy guild leader''s body smashed into the wall behind him!


    Thank Yiqu for looking for lotus, Matcha flavor mint, love life, lazy afternoon tea, smell of lotus, Xiguo SaiFeng, affectionate white lotus, LeYang night white, Zisang Tianqing monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ love you ~ ~ ~ Moda ~ ~ ~ at the end of the month, ask for a wave of monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 140

    Bang!


    Everyone took a step backwards, looked at the deputy leader in shock, and then looked at Ruan Su standing coldly in place.


    Their Deputy guild leader was killed in a second!


    What speed is this!


    Faster than the Wulin experts on TV!


    Their Deputy guild leader''s martial arts are much better than the guild leader, and he is also the strongest one in their guild!


    However, he was knocked down with one foot!


    Just then, the deputy leader''s body slipped down the wall and landed with a bang.


    He lay on the ground, embarrassed, wow, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ruan Su looked at the half dead deputy leader on the ground, "who else is not afraid of death? Just come here."


    All the men were trembling and afraid to speak.


    The night grew darker and darker.


    A police station in Jiangcheng city received an anonymous report call that someone robbed a luxury villa!


    From far to near... The siren finally stopped in front of jingwan villa.


    Dozens of policemen rushed into the villa with guns.


    I saw... Dozens of men in black squatting in the villa hall, shivering.


    Er - it''s different from the picture you imagined?


    Ruan Su looked at the deputy leader who was still vomiting blood crazily and the leader who had already died. He said to the criminal investigation captain, "they divided the stolen goods unevenly, killed each other and died."


    "Miss Ruan, are you... Are you all right?" the criminal investigation captain said softly, looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, as high as the queen.


    "What can I do?" Ruan Su''s lips outlined an evil smile. "It''s them who have something to do."


    At this time, the accompanying forensic medicine and several other police officers have begun to investigate the scene and confirm the identity of the dead. When they found that the dead was a gang boss they wanted to take out in one pot.


    "Captain! It''s Wang Biao!"


    "What are you talking about?" the criminal investigation captain hurried forward, recognized Wang Biao at a glance, and then looked at the dying deputy leader. He immediately grinned, "thank you, Miss Ruan, for helping us take down these vicious villains!"


    They commit all kinds of crimes, murder, arson and looting, but the police station has no evidence.


    This time, it was a great pleasure to catch them all.


    Especially the Deputy gang leader has committed homicide. I''m afraid he''ll be in prison in the future.


    "No... no..." the Deputy guild leader wanted to explain that he didn''t kill people.


    However, the pain in his chest was like fragmentation, and he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Three in the morning.


    Ping An Jiangcheng posted a microblog.


    "In the dead of night, the police cracked a bad burglary. All the booty was stolen. The robbers were badly waged and killed and wounded in the process of splitting the spoils. Here, we thank Miss Ruan Su for helping us to capture thirty-seven suspect, Miss Ruan. It''s very good for the medal of honor, the honorary certificate, etc."


    He personally presented it to Ruan Su, and then sent the 20000 yuan bonus to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su: "


    Feel the enthusiasm of the chief of police early in the morning. Is that really good?


    She couldn''t help raising her hand to cover her mouth and yawned delicately.


    The police chief immediately asked nervously and concerned, "did miss Ruan have a good rest last night?"


    Then he looked at mayor Xie, "can I help her take a day off? Miss Ruan worked too hard last night."


    That posture was like Ruan Su''s own daughter who worked hard on the night shift and stayed up tired.


    Mayor Xie smiled, "of course, if you don''t say, I''ll let Xiao Su rest for a day."


    His expression is very kind. Anyone can see that he has a deep relationship with Ruan su.


    Looking at this scene, Li Zi was so angry that he was about to collapse.


    Ruan Su, a little bitch, is really not innocent with Mayor Xie. Look at mayor Xie''s eyes, so kind! Is not a long fox face!


    Especially last night, Huo Shao sent so many people to besiege Ruan su. He even asked Ruan Su to clean up those people and was rewarded by the police station.


    As the backbone of Huo''s family, she almost gushed old blood and died on the spot.


    Not only was she angry, but Huo at this time.


    The president''s office was in a mess.


    Huo Jiliang was crazy and swept all the documents and articles to the ground.


    His eyes were red, and his soft eyes twinkled like poisonous snakes.


    His tone was cold and vicious with red fruit, "damn bitch! I see how hard your life is!"


    "Mr. Huo... You, stop your anger." Ouyang Xing trembled with fear and stood still.


    "Bitch! What do you know!" Huo Jiliang gnashed his teeth and stared at Ouyang apricot. He didn''t know where to draw a whip.


    "Pa! PA!"


    Beating Ouyang Xing crazily, "bitch!! bitch!"


    "Mr. Huo, I''m your second aunt!" Ouyang Xing fell to the ground with a whip and his back was burning.


    She was lying on the ground with her head up. She could not see any traces of years on her charming face. She was well maintained at ordinary times. She was like a little girl.


    Huo Jiliang squatted down and pinched her chin. "Second aunt, I''m very angry now, and the consequences are very serious."


    "Mr. Huo... It''s Ruan Su who makes you angry... Let me go." Ouyang Xing looked at the abnormal angry man with horror in her eyes.


    Huo Jiliang was moody and vicious. She knew it for a long time.


    But she didn''t expect that the man was so angry that he lost his mind and vented all his anger on her.


    "Bitch, you are all bitches! My mother is, so are you, and Ruan Su!" Huo Jiliang raised his whip madly and snapped! A whip fell on Ouyang Xing.


    Ouyang Xing lies on the ground and wants to escape, but... Huo Jiliang seems to see her intention and directly presses her under her body and beats her severely.


    He became more and more excited, as if he were whipping Ruan Su!


    With scarlet eyes, he looked at Ouyang Xing, who was beaten to pieces and screamed constantly, and was as excited as a ghost climbing out of hell.


    Blood stains are constantly seeping out of Ouyang Xing''s body!


    Her tears slid down her cheeks and begged for mercy, but no matter how she begged for mercy, Huo Jiliang didn''t intend to let her go.


    The man brushed it with a big palm!


    Tear open the woman''s ragged clothes and skirts and expose her snow-white skin. On her beautiful back, there are interlaced whips, which looks like a sad beauty.


    Huo Jiliang greedily looked at this scene, and the abnormal eyes looked morbid and blind.


    He stretched out his tongue and gently licked the blood from Ouyang Apricot''s back. His eyes were intoxicated and crazy. "It''s beautiful!"


    Ouyang Xing stared in horror, "no... no... ah Liang, ah Liang, I''m your second aunt, I''m your aunt... No!"


    The man pinched her chin and stared at her, "can my second uncle''s paralysis make you happy?"


    He smiled ferociously, "I can''t clean up Ruan Su, so you can replace her!"


    "No, don''t! Ah Liang, ah Liang, I''m your second aunt! We can''t!" Ouyang Xing''s tears fell madly, but she was almost beaten to death by a man. She is not the opponent of Huo Jiliang, a strong man at all.


    The man slowly unbuttoned his clothes, revealed his strong chest and rushed towards her like a hungry wolf.


    The air is filled with thick blood, accompanied by women''s screams and men''s gasps


    That is the ultimate happiness Ouyang Xing has never experienced! Pain and joy


    Too long, too long... Her husband has been paralyzed in bed for many years... She was ecstatic. For so many years, she has never enjoyed the happiness of being a woman.


    When the storm finally stopped... She almost died.


    He was so weak that he shrank in the man''s arms. Huo Jiliang''s abnormal eyes stared at her. "The taste of my aunt was so sweet. I didn''t expect that the bright second aunt of Huo family was still a yellow flower girl... A 36 year old Chu woman... It''s really rare!"


    Thank you for reading the strong man''s monthly ticket, meimoda ~ ~ ~ babies, please send me to the top ten on the monthly ticket list ~ ~ I''m now in the 23rd ~ ~ ~ wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu~~~

 Chapter 141

    Ouyang Xing looked up at Huo Jiliang faintly. The pain of tearing her body made her almost faint.


    There is a crystal clear tear, sliding down the orbit.


    "I... I was originally the daughter-in-law bought by Mr. Huo and used it for your second uncle..." she laughed at herself.


    She was sold by her biological parents to the Huo family for joy... She was originally the daughter of the gardener of the Huo family.


    Just because the fortune teller said that her eight characters were very similar to the second uncle of the Huo family, which helped him recover. Mr. Huo decided to give her half a million betrothal gifts to marry the second uncle of the Huo family.


    She disagreed, but her parents were fascinated by 500000, took the money directly, and tied her to the bed of the second uncle of the Huo family.


    She... Ouyang Xing, who was bright in the eyes of outsiders, didn''t even have a wedding, so she became the second young lady of the Huo family at that time.


    But after so many years, the second uncle of the Huo family is still paralyzed, no improvement, and has a tendency to deteriorate.


    "Huo family... Huo old man... What can''t the old man do?" Huo Jiliang hugged Ouyang apricot, with a fierce look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Ouyang apricot in his arms. His slender fingers swam on the woman''s smooth skin... His voice was almost whispered, "don''t worry... I''ll hurt you well in the future..."


    The intoxicated and crazy appearance made Ouyang Xing instantly stiff and afraid to move


    She deeply knows that once she is entangled by the devil, she will be involuntarily all her life.


    However, from the moment she stepped into the Huo family a few years ago, she had already become under the command of the devil and couldn''t get away


    *


    The Huos.


    Mr. Huo''s room.


    A tall and slender figure slowly pushed the door open and stepped in.


    The old man slowly opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at people.


    Those weather beaten eyes contained a heavy spirit of death.


    "My dear grandpa, how are you today?" Huo Jiliang stood condescending in front of Mr. Huo''s bed, with an indescribable coolness in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very good." Mr. Huo''s voice was hoarse.


    "I will find a famous doctor to cure you. Then I will watch you suffer day after day, struggling to die bit by bit in pain."


    Huo Jiliang approached the old man and said word by word.


    "It''s up to you." Mr. Huo closed his eyes again with a cold look.


    "Ha ha -" Huo Jiliang laughed wildly, and his crazy eyes made people shudder. "Grandpa is open-minded, but it''s not so easy for you to want to die."


    Mr. Huo sighed and tried to explain to him again, "ah Liang... I really couldn''t help it. For the prosperity of our Huo family... I had to make that decision."


    "Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo! Are you lying to ghosts?" Huo Jiliang stared at the old man with prominent eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped the old slave''s neck, "Give your own daughter-in-law to those perverts, and you''re trying to whitewash yourself! Let my mother become the laughing stock of the upper class society and let my father carry countless green hats on his head! Make a profit for you! This is your father and grandfather''s deepest love for our house!"


    "I have difficulties... Ah Liang, at that time, our Huo''s funds were cut off... It was your mother who told herself to accompany them... Save our family!" said master Huo sadly.


    "Even at this time, you are still so brazen." Huo Jiliang sneered. "It seems that Grandpa''s knee still hurts too lightly."


    He held a small hammer in his hand, which had little cold light under the light.


    It''s very powerful at first sight.


    Huo Ji''s cool and thin eyebrows and eyes were tyrannical. He slowly pressed master Huo''s legs, and the corners of his lips had a soft and ferocious smile. "Grandpa, why don''t I break it a little more for you."


    "No! No! You devil, how can I have grandchildren like you! Get out - ah -"


    Mr. Huo stared in horror and screamed bitterly.


    He couldn''t help struggling and trying to escape, and his whole body shrank back.


    However - Huo Jiliang was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of him at all. The man held up the hammer and smashed him hard on his left knee.


    A dull voice sounded.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah -" master Huo''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. His eyes protruded outward, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, which were full of scarlet blood.


    The old face looked terrified.


    "Grandpa - it''s just one knee, and there''s another!" Huo Ji curled his lips, and his evil eyes looked chilling.


    He raised the hammer again and banged twice. The room echoed not only the shrill scream of Mr. Huo, but also the sound of broken bones.


    "Huo Jiliang! You must die hard. I''m your own grandfather. How dare you do this to me!"


    "You unworthy son!"


    "How could I have a grandson like you!"


    "Your mother is a bitch! She is a woman''s watch! She is the tool of the Huo family! Without the Huo family, where did she come from!"


    Master Huo scolded Huo Jiliang.


    Huo Ji pinched the old man''s thin chin ruthlessly, "if you dare scold her again, you try! If it wasn''t for you, because of the Huo family, she would --"


    He didn''t say any more, but stared at Mr. Huo ruthlessly, "I want you to watch how the Huo family you founded was destroyed in my hand. I want you to see with your own eyes the end of all your children and grandchildren! Everyone in the Huo family, die!"


    "You -- you --"


    Master Huo was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. "You watch Son! You --"


    "It''s me, I''m in control of Huo Shi now! Hehe - your favorite second son has become a paralyzed waste. From then on, your other sons and grandchildren can only give me shoes and be a leftover in Huo Shi! Huo Yin! You owe me! You owe my father and my mother!"


    Huo Jiliang shook off his chin and crazily raised a hammer to hit his legs.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Mr. Huo''s whole body was covered with cold sweat. His face was distorted and almost fainted.


    He was shaking all over and his legs were so painful that he could hardly feel anything.


    His pale hair was wet on his scalp and his cheeks. He was dying in bed. He could only look at Huo Jiliang powerlessly and embarrassed.


    The former high spirited Huo family helmsman can only survive like an old dog.


    "You... You kill me, you kill me!"


    His voice was so hoarse and weak that he could hardly spit out a word.


    "No, I''ll find a famous doctor to cure you, and then... I''ll break your legs again, and then I''ll find a famous doctor to cure you... Grandpa, this game is really fun!"


    Huo Jiliang took the hammer in his hand and shook it back and forth. It looked very leisurely.


    He said cruel words in his mouth, but his expression was light.


    It seems to be talking about simple eating and drinking water.


    Instead of talking about a cruel thing.


    "No, you devil, let me die!" master Huo exclaimed. It hurts too much!


    This torture is better than death.


    "My mother must have been so frightened when she was sent out by you... She is so weak. She must be more afraid and more afraid than you are now... How desperate he should be if my father can''t save her! Grandpa, this is the pain you once imposed on me! I can''t give you back one percent now!"


    After he finished, he didn''t look at the old man who couldn''t lie in bed.


    Hold the hammer and turn away.


    When the door was slammed shut.


    Mr. Huo lay there weakly like a candle in the wind.


    Pain - it seems that every cell in the body is in pain.


    The pain made him unable to sleep and wake up. His consciousness was blurred... It seemed that everything went back more than ten years ago


    *


    Huo Jiliang went out of master Huo''s room and met Ouyang apricot head-on.


    The woman wore a dark red cheongsam, and her exquisite figure was extremely attractive.


    She also carried a small bag in her hand, which looked like she had just returned from the party.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Second aunt."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ouyang Xing turned white and looked at the slender and feminine man.


    "Ah Liang..."


    She thought of what happened in the office during the day


    Her face turned white and red, and her heart was frightened and frightened.


    She dared not even look at Huo Jiliang.


    Lest this wicked man do something terrible.


    "Come to the study, I have something to tell you." the man said and took the lead in going to the study on the second floor.


    Ouyang apricot bit her lip and could only follow up.


    Huo Jiliang is a man of incredible self-control. He lost control during the day and asked Ouyang apricot, but he doesn''t regret it. Over the years, he has never been so out of control, especially in women. His abstinence has reached a terrible level.


    Ouyang apricot was moved during the day... It seems that it is necessary to continue to strengthen physical management!


    After entering the study, the man handed several letters to Ouyang Xing. "Second aunt, these are some letters. Please help me dispose of them. They must be cleaned up."


    "This is..." Ouyang Xing glanced at these letters suspiciously. They all came from linqinghu welfare home.


    Linqinghu welfare home is a welfare home funded by Huo for many years and enjoys a high reputation in the industry.


    It''s just that nowadays, it seems a little strange to contact by letter.


    "Get rid of it." the man bowed his head and began to work.


    Ouyangxing didn''t dare to say anything, so she turned and left.


    Out of the study door, she breathed out.


    Fortunately... He did nothing.


    She thought he would do something cruel.


    Ouyangxing returned to her room, threw the letter on the table, and then went to take a bath.


    After such a terrible thing during the day, she was very tired. She came out after taking a bath and lay directly in bed.

 Chapter 142

    The next morning.


    After washing, she left Huo''s house and went to Huo''s work.


    Completely forget about the letter.


    When she came back from work, she found... The letter on the desk was missing.


    *


    Ruan Su rested all day yesterday.


    I got up early in the morning and felt refreshed. As expected, I had a full sleep. It was so comfortable.


    It''s only two days before the National Day party officially starts.


    These two days, she has to hurry up and train these actors again.


    On the Internet, because of the party publicity preheating of various TV stations, the topic of the National Day party has been heated up, almost to the point of national attention.


    The party jointly hosted by Jiangcheng TV station where Ruan Su is located and the municipal government is particularly eye-catching.


    There are Ruan Su''s fans who trust her 100% and support the nvxia of their own family 100%.


    There are Ruan Su''s sunspots, constantly laughing at her, disgusting her, all kinds of disbelief, saying that her party will definitely hit the street.


    There are also some parties for families, constantly buying topics, buying water troops and all kinds of heijiangcheng parties.


    In particular, those parties have found one or two big stars to support the show to attract ratings.


    Even some senior government officials began to worry.


    "Mayor Xie, our party will be broadcast soon, and it won''t really......" the director of the TV station rubbed his hands and said with worry that if the ratings hit the street, his bonus, including all aspects of treatment, will decline at that time.


    Most importantly, word-of-mouth is going to hit the street again.


    They are TV people and media people. What they pay most attention to is word-of-mouth.


    For example, a TV station burst in last year. When recording a variety show, it ignored the physical state of the guests, resulting in the death of the guests on the spot.


    They were called the killing platform by netizens, and suffered the unanimous resistance of netizens, and their reputation fell sharply.


    Not only that, it was severely punished by the Empire.


    Directly removed the then director and some senior executives.


    This kind of thing is both painful and hateful.


    That is a living life!


    The director was even more nervous when he thought of it.


    Although he said he was not worried about death, he was worried about word of mouth! If Jiangcheng TV station pours on the street again this time, it will once again become the object of ridicule by all TV stations.


    And the audience will be disappointed with their TV station again, which will affect the ratings of other programs.


    This party is very important.


    If he had a beautiful turnaround, he would really have nothing to worry about in the future.


    But if he pours on the street... He doesn''t just cry.


    Looking at mayor Xie with a clear mind, the uneasiness in the heart of the TV station director will jump out.


    "That''s right. Director Wen is right... We really can''t rush into the street this time. Why don''t we contact one or two top stream love beans or movie stars and empresses to support the venue." another minister said.


    Mayor Xie waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Su will handle these things. I won''t bother you. You! Just sit in the front row the night after tomorrow and watch the program carefully."


    Officials: "


    How much does mayor Xie trust Ruan Su''s girl film?


    Everything, Sue?


    Xiao Su, can she handle it?


    Isn''t she just a little girl in her early twenties?


    How many microblog searches have you done?


    After listening to mayor Xie''s words, they became more worried.


    *


    The sky is getting dark, the night is falling, and the lights are on.


    Rehearsed all day in the studio hall.


    Song Jiayan was so tired that she had backache and leg cramps.


    Standing at the gate, she found that there was no song''s car in the parking space. She frowned and called the driver.


    But the phone rang several times and no one answered.


    Seeing almost all the other actors gone, she was left standing alone.


    She scolded angrily, "where have you been? Let Miss Ben wait so long! Look, I won''t deduct your salary!"


    She looked around and was about to stop a taxi.


    Suddenly!


    A black business car stopped in front of her. She moved back. When she was about to cross the business car, the door was opened and suddenly two tall and burly men in black jumped out of it.


    The man''s face was covered with black cloth. Before Song Jiayan reacted, she was covered by two men and dragged to the car.


    The door slammed shut and the car whizzed out like a bullet.


    All this happened very quickly, but between electricity, light and fire.


    Song Jiayan could only make a "whine" sound in her mouth. She was frightened at the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help twisting and struggling.


    A man raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "dare to move again, be careful that I peel your skin!"


    Song Jiayan stared at everything in the business car helplessly and fearfully.


    Did she offend anyone? So she was kidnapped?


    She was afraid and anxious.


    What about the driver?


    Where the hell is the driver?


    Did the driver collude with them?


    Song Jiayan''s head is in a mess.


    She dared not move or shout again.


    We can only wait and see.


    There will be a public performance tomorrow evening. At that time, it will be broadcast live with the cooperative live app platform.


    If she is absent, her sketch will not perform smoothly. Then all the hard work she and other actors rehearsed for so long was in vain.


    She has never been so serious and devoted to rehearsal


    Song Jiayan almost shed tears when she thought of this.


    I can only pray that my family will find her missing


    Master song has always been a philanthropist. After thinking about it, she didn''t think of what she had offended or who the Song family had offended.


    Who is it? Why kidnap her? What on earth do you want to do?


    The business car drove all the way west towards the suburbs.


    Song Jiayan in the car was rudely covered with a black hood on her head, and she didn''t know everything outside.


    *


    The Song family driver woke up slowly and found himself and his car in an abandoned garbage station, surrounded by desolation and buzzing flies everywhere.


    He shook his still dizzy head, vaguely took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and was shocked.


    "My God! It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, miss!"


    He hurriedly called song Jiayan, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    He immediately drove towards the studio hall.


    But when he arrived, he only saw the locked door of the studio hall.


    The driver didn''t dare to delay and rushed back to song''s house immediately.


    Mr. Song was teasing birds. He saw the driver rush into the living room and asked anxiously, "Mr. Song, is the lady back?"


    "No!" master song looked puzzled, "didn''t you pick her up?"


    "Old man, when I was waiting for the young lady at the door of the studio hall, suddenly two masked people in black rushed to the car and knocked me out. When I woke up, I found that my car and I had been driven to the abandoned garbage station!" the driver said anxiously and sweating.


    "I called miss, but I couldn''t get through. Miss hasn''t come back yet. Should it be all right?"


    If song Jiayan really has something to do, he will die and can''t wash it clearly.


    The bird food in master song''s hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    His lips trembled constantly and his face turned white. "What did you... What did you say? Xiaoyan... Something happened to her?"


    "Yes... It''s very likely that something really happened to the young lady, sir. Please find it quickly." the driver said with a cry.


    Master song calmed his mind and woke up from the shock.


    Immediately, he said, "inform song Cheng and let him come back quickly."


    Song Cheng is song Jiayan''s father.


    Then Mr. Song immediately called mayor Xie. He didn''t even greet him. He said, "can you transfer the monitoring of the studio hall? My Xiaoyan is missing."


    Mayor Xie was stunned when he heard that the old chief was so anxious, "missing? How could he be missing?"


    Mr. Song didn''t have time to say more, "you help me adjust the monitoring first. Now I''ll call director Ding and ask him to send someone to find it quickly."


    With that, Mr. Song hurriedly called the police chief, director Ding.


    The old chief''s phone. The old chief''s granddaughter is missing.


    Director Ding naturally sold face very much. He quickly transferred two teams and rushed out of the police station to search and arrest the whole city.


    And the news goes with it.


    When Ruan Su heard Jiang Xinyu tell her about it, it was midnight.


    While wiping her hair, she drank lemon honey water. The action of drinking water flashed across her eyes. "Song Jiayan is missing? Have you found it now?"


    "Not yet." Jiang Xinyu shook his head.


    "Send some brothers to look for it." Ruan Su took another sip of water. "At least... He also studied acting with me for a month. Besides, if she doesn''t show up, the sketch will be abandoned."


    "Yes, boss." Jiang Xinyu immediately informed him and asked someone to take some brothers out to look for him.


    "By the way, tell Jiang Xinfeng to let him sing" peace and prosperity "tomorrow." Ruan Su Mingyan''s face flashed coldly. "The performance on national day must cater to the theme. If he sings that popular and popular, I won''t allow it."


    "Er - yes." Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help pulling his lips and asked a little heavenly king of singing and dancing love beans to sing "peace and prosperity". Thanks to her imagination.


    Five minutes later.


    The little Heavenly King Jiang Xinfeng received a call from his eldest brother, "elder brother, is your eldest brother too much? He also asked me to sing this song? I''m the popular little heavenly king!"


    "You must obey. Unless you don''t want to mix up." Jiang Xinyu joked on his face.


    "I refuse." Jiang Xinfeng said angrily. Looking at his brother''s face, other TV stations offered him a high price to perform, but he didn''t go.


    The price offered by Jiangcheng TV station was just low. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su asked him to sing such an old song!


    He won''t!


    Jiang Xinyu said slowly, "she will have 100 ways to force you to obey. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Jiang Xinfeng: "


    "Think for yourself. I advise you to listen to the boss. It must be right."

 Chapter 143

    The night was deep and thick.


    Song Jiayan didn''t know where she had been taken. The car went for a long time, about two hours.


    Finally stopped, she was dragged out of the car by two men and dragged into a house.


    The iron door slammed shut with a loud noise.


    The black cloth on her head had been taken off, but her hands and feet were tied and could not move freely.


    There is a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. It looks old, broken and old. There are a few spider webs floating on it.


    There are some wet straw on the ground. The whole room is cold and wet, and it makes people ice at night.


    She cried out in fear and pain, "who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    "What are you doing when you catch me?"


    "Open the door and let me go!"


    "My family has money. I can pay the ransom. Let me go!"


    "Please, can I give you money?"


    She cried and begged.


    In exchange for a roar, "what''s the ghost barking in the middle of the night? If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep. Scream again! Cut your tongue!"


    Frightened, song Jiayan quickly kept silent, lest these men be crazy and do something.


    In the dead of night, in the wilderness, if she is really torn by these men, she is really finished.


    Song Jiayan can only shiver and curl up in the corner.


    I dare not move.


    The damp straw brought chills and made her feel uncomfortable.


    She has never suffered such a crime since she was a child.


    Now she can only hope that the night is deep and grandpa can send someone to find her and save her.


    She really wants to go home.


    Her eyes were wet again and tears ran down her cheeks.


    *


    police office.


    Mr. Song was so worried about waiting at home that he simply went directly to the police station and waited for news at any time.


    He had a cup of West Lake Longjing in front of him, but he was not in the mood to taste it.


    Director Ding also came from home and couldn''t help comforting the old man. "Sir, Miss Song will be fine. I sent many people out and will send back the news immediately."


    "Director Ding, as you know, our song family is not prosperous. In the grandson generation, there are only two children, one is Xiaoyan and the other is Xiaoliang. If my granddaughter has three long and two short comings, I won''t live." master song seems to be much older overnight.


    Suffering physically and mentally.


    He always loved song Jiayan and never thought that his granddaughter would disappear.


    He sighed again, "this is obviously a premeditated kidnapping. First take our driver away, and then take Xiaoyan away."


    They''ve watched surveillance videos countless times.


    Seeing his granddaughter dragged on the bus by a tall man, master song''s heart was broken.


    "Don''t worry, we will find Miss Song." director Ding can only say so.


    *


    The Huos.


    Huo Jiliang hooked his lips after listening to Ouyang Xing''s words.


    The Yin and evil look flickered on her soft face, "Ruan Su, I see how you play your sketch tomorrow! You want to climb up the Xie family and let the Xie family be your backer. You dream!"


    Ouyangxing instinctively feared him since he had that kind of thing with him.


    Whispered, "yes... Ah Liang, you''re really right."


    "I want to see Ruan Su despised by others. I want to push her into the abyss step by step. If this woman dares to block my way, she will be punished! Some people are smart. What''s that called? It''s stupid!"


    Huo Ji coldly picked up the coffee and gently sent it to the entrance.


    The bitterness of black coffee gave him sensory stimulation.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked like a poisonous snake enjoying a good meal.


    Perched on the sofa.


    The picture is scary.


    Ouyang Xing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "Then... I''m out."


    Then she turned and walked towards the door.


    "Don''t you dare go out without my permission?" Huo''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Ouyang Apricot''s back was cold and stiff. His fingers were just holding on the door handle... He didn''t dare to move.


    Footsteps sounded, and she could almost feel the smell of men approaching.


    Huo Jiliang stretched out his arm and hugged her slender waist from behind.


    Put your chin vaguely on her shoulder.


    "Second aunt... Do you miss me?"


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes showed fear, stammered and his voice trembled, "ah Liang... No, this is the Huo family... Someone will find..."


    "Second aunt, I resisted, I tried to endure... But I found that my body was restless." Huo Ji''s cold thin lips gently bit the woman''s white and tender earlobe.


    "I want you. I always have strong self-control. I don''t think I will have this dirty desire. Unfortunately, I''m human... I decided to listen to my instincts."


    Huo Jiliang raised the woman''s sharp chin, "second aunt, I decided to release myself. Aren''t you happy for me?"


    There was a confused morbid in his eyes, which only felt creepy in Ouyang Xing''s eyes.


    Release


    He wants to release himself


    no No!


    Ouyang apricot kept screaming at the bottom of her heart.


    But the man had picked her up and pressed her against the wall!


    "I don''t want to suppress my nature! That''s it! So, aunt, you are the gate to release everything!"


    The man''s hoarse voice disappeared between their lips and teeth.


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes were filled with a trace of despair


    Is she destined to become the abnormal plaything of Huo Jiliang?


    *


    Ruan Su never slept. She stayed in her room in jingwan villa. She kept in front of her computer and kept turning her fingers on the keyboard.


    It''s like two beautiful butterflies flying.


    She quickly cut into the surveillance video at the gate of the studio hall. When she saw the surveillance inside, she cut into all the road cameras of the transportation department.


    Tracking the black business car all the way.


    When she saw the business car out of the city, she began to quickly look for the way in which the business car left.


    Out of the city, there are not as many cameras on the ring road as in the city.


    But not without trace.


    At this time, all her men followed her instructions.


    Chasing in the direction of the black business car.


    At the same time, Ruan Su also took his laptop and went downstairs.


    The white Land Rover rushed into the dark like an arrow.


    *


    Song Jiayan didn''t dare to sleep, so she kept shrinking in the corner.


    After entering the night, the whole body was cold and trembling, especially the ground was wet.


    She could clearly feel the moisture seeping into her body.


    The silence almost broke her down.


    She didn''t dare to move, so she kept a stiff posture.


    Suddenly!


    The iron door creaked loudly.


    Song Jiayan was startled and stared warily at the door.


    I saw a black fat man staggering in.


    The black and fat man came to song Jiayan, narrowed his mung bean eyes and looked at her ferociously.


    "Sure enough, she is a beautiful girl."


    When I opened my mouth, the smell of wine came to my face.


    Song Jiayan almost vomited out with nausea.


    She stared at the man with a pale face, "what are you... What are you doing..."


    "The boss told me that he couldn''t move you, but the beauty he got didn''t taste it, thanks to him!" the black fat man wanted to squat in front of her, but because he was too fat, he didn''t squat well, so he sat down in front of her.


    The black and fat body was unstable and rushed towards song Jiayan.


    Song Jiayan shrank in the corner and was suddenly pressed by the black and fat man.


    The back of her head hit the wall so hard that she almost fainted because of the pain.


    But her hands and feet were tied, she couldn''t escape, and she couldn''t struggle.


    Her hands rubbed constantly, trying to take off the rope that bound her hands.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    The black fat man''s disgusting smell of wine came to his nose, smelly and smelly.


    Song Jiayan held her breath and wanted to shout. At this time, the black and fat man chewed at her neck with his smelly mouth.


    "Go away! No!"


    "Help! Help!"


    "Pa!" the black fat man gave her a firm slap, which made her cheeks red and swollen, with clear finger marks on it. "Bitch, what''s your name? Look how I deal with you!"


    The black fat man said and began to take off his clothes quickly.


    Song Jiayan looked at him in fear and shook her head, "no... please, no, I''m a serious girl, I can''t... I can give you money, as much as I want."


    Her heart almost stopped beating.


    Tears poured out of her eyes, "please, let me go."


    "I think now! I can''t enjoy it if I want to let you go back the day after tomorrow!" the black and fat man stared at a pair of drunk and hazy eyes and stretched out his hand to tear song Jiayan''s clothes.


    Song Jiayan closed her eyes in despair and let her tears flow.


    Is it true that she can only be insulted in such a place?


    Miss Song''s eldest lady, grandpa is also a generation of old leaders... In the end, she will be ruined by this disgusting man alive.


    The more she thought, the more uncomfortable and desperate she was. She kept crying.


    However, the cry even more seduced the man''s desire to conquer.


    "Even if you cry to death, no one will save you!"


    Song Jiayan closed her eyes in despair and let her tears flow.


    Is it true that she can only be insulted in such a place?


    Miss Song''s eldest lady, grandpa is also a generation of old leaders... In the end, she will be ruined by this disgusting man alive.


    The more she thought, the more uncomfortable and desperate she was. She kept crying.


    However, the cry even more seduced the man''s desire to conquer.


    "Even if you cry to death, no one will save you!"


    When the man''s disgusting hand reached into her pants and saw that she was about to!


    Suddenly!


    There was a loud bang.


    The iron door was kicked open!


    Scared the black and fat man.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door. He saw a thin and tall woman standing at the door. She was dressed in black clothes and trousers and had a pair of domineering military boots on her feet.


    Beg ~ ~ ~ beg for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ at the end of the month, if the babies have monthly tickets in their hands, hurry to cast them ~ ~ otherwise they will be invalid next month.

 Chapter 144

    "You -" he just opened his mouth and didn''t have time to say a complete sentence.


    The woman kicked him right in the chest.


    He was kicked out like a bag of old garbage.


    Bang!


    Fall to the ground.


    Blood gushed out along the man''s mouth and nose, and the air was filled with light bloody gas.


    Ruan Su glanced at the man who was crying in pain on the ground and said, "it''s really very weak."


    Her tone was very light and soft, with a hint of laziness, as light as the clouds in the sky.


    But what he said was extremely cruel.


    "How about abolishing your hand? If one hand touches her, abolish the other."


    The black and fat man stared at her in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    She was dressed in black and stood there at will. Unexpectedly, she had the momentum of a faint superior.


    Cold, strong.


    Let the black fat man''s back climb up a layer of cold sweat.


    Who is this woman? Why so strong?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    Ruan Su walked to the man step by step. She didn''t know when to play with a cold dagger in her hand.


    Before the man reacted, the dagger gave a snort!


    Into his palm!


    Warm blood splashed on the wall!


    Ruan Su pulled out the dagger when the man thought he had finally ended the torture.


    The dagger was thrust into his palm again.


    He was in a cold sweat and begged, "ah! How painful! Ah - let me go!"


    However... Ruan Su seems to be playing an interesting game.


    She poked several times again. Looking at the man''s bloody hands, she shook her head, "it''s so weak. I can''t stand the pain."


    With that, she burst out a playful smile on her lips and walked towards song Jiayan, who had long been so stunned that she forgot to cry.


    Song Jiayan stared at her as if she had known her for the first time.


    Ruan su... Ruan Su came to save her!


    She imagined that the police found her, her grandfather found her, and her father found her... But she never thought that Ruan Su found her at last.


    The Ruan Su in front of him was strong and cold, and his delicate and beautiful face seemed to be covered with Millennium frost.


    Ruan Su in peacetime... The difference is too big.


    She gathered all her patience with the actors, as if she were Shura stepping out of hell.


    So powerful, so bloodthirsty.


    But that''s what happened to her.


    But it''s so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    That beautiful face, bright and beautiful, cold and strong.


    There is an air that people can''t resist.


    Song Jiayan looked at her in a daze and murmured, "Miss Ruan... Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and began to untie the rope on Song Jiayan''s hands and feet. "If I don''t come, how can you perform?"


    She drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids. Even when she untied the rope, it was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    She is handsome and a.


    There was constant fighting outside, accompanied by bursts of wailing.


    After a while, another siren sounded.


    Song Jiayan''s nervous and anxious heart finally fell back to her abdomen at this moment.


    Peace of mind... It''s really peace of mind to stay with Ruan su.


    That sense of security made her feel very comfortable.


    She likes the feeling.


    At the moment Ruan Su broke in, she almost thought she saw the Savior and the God!


    She followed Ruan Su out of the room in a trance and looked at several gangsters who were subdued by some strange men in black and the police who rushed in a trance.


    She had a feeling that she was separated from the world.


    Ruan su... The person she brought? Clean up these gangsters?


    She even came a step earlier than the police.


    Song Jiayan''s inner shock is indescribable.


    Only shock! Still shocked!


    When she woke up, she found that she didn''t know when she was sent to the police station.


    "Xiao Yan, how are you? Are you busy?"


    When hearing the familiar voice, song Jiayan raised her head fiercely.


    Looking at Mr. Song, who was waiting for her back at the police station, tears fell from his eyes again.


    "Grandpa..."


    She rushed into grandpa''s arms and burst into tears.


    Fortunately, fortunately, if Ruan Su didn''t arrive at the critical moment, she would be ruined by that man.


    Luck in misfortune.


    Ruan Su took her to the police station and left directly. She walked freely.


    With a wave of her hand, the men in black behind her got into black luxury cars.


    A whole row of luxury cars drove away from the police station, which was a spectacular scene.


    The policemen looked at the scene in surprise.


    Who is this woman? How can you control such a man with extraordinary skills?


    *


    "So it was Miss Ruan who saved you?" Mr. Song listened to his granddaughter''s narration quietly, and his heart couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    The lost granddaughter saved her benefactor.


    Not only was he shocked, but director Ding was also shocked.


    "Miss Ruan is really an example of eliminating violence and ensuring peace. I admire her. I just sent her a golden flag two days ago..."


    It seems that this is the rhythm of sending the brocade flag again. It''s too late to do it.


    "Yes, Miss Ruan is so handsome." Song Jiayan said excitedly with her face in her hands.


    In front of him, Ruan Su kicked the black fat man. He was very handsome.


    She suddenly looked at master song with a serious face, "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Mr. Song looked at his granddaughter lovingly. Now even if she wanted to be born with stars, he would pick them for her as long as he had the ability.


    "I want to join the army, I want to start from the grass-roots level... I can''t stay in the municipal government and live leisurely as I do now. I want to realize my self-worth and be a valuable person!"


    Song Jiayan''s eyes are shining, "I am the only one of our song family children enjoying this comfortable life. Why should I shrink back? I want to contribute to the country like a Liang and become a useful person to the society and the country like Miss Ruan!"


    Song Jialiang is her brother. He went to the military academy. Now he is a colonel in the army.


    Master song has experienced countless shocks and anxieties this evening.


    However, none of the news was as shocking as the news.


    Song Jiayan has been delicate since childhood. Although she was born in a military family, she also has a trace of military blood.


    However, for joining the army, she was not sensitive and kept a distance.


    At the beginning, song Laozi and song Chengzi also thought about letting her join the army for experience.


    Even if you can''t achieve anything, it''s always good to exercise.


    However, the girl was forced to die.


    Finally, the Song family had to give up.


    Now, she even asked to join the army


    This is... Amazing.


    "Xiao Yan, you have to think well." old man song was shocked for a long time before he found his voice.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong before. I was too willful. In the future, I must learn from my idol Miss Ruan. I will strive to become a girl like her. It is bright and dazzling. I am self-improvement and self-reliance. I live in a spirit of recklessness and meaningful. I am not fooling around like now." Song Jiayan said it very seriously and to the point.


    At the moment when Ruan Su rushed in to save her, her heart was beating wildly.


    Like Ruan Su, she also wants to become a light on other people''s roads.


    At this moment, no one knows that song Jiayan will become a valiant female officer in the military camp.


    At this time, the police handling the case came over, "master song and director Ding, these gangsters are very strict. They just say they are short of money and want a ransom."


    "They didn''t want the ransom. If they wanted to, they would have called Grandpa." Song Jiayan frowned and said, "at that time, the black fat man said that he would let me go the day after tomorrow. I think there is another secret about this matter."


    She is a party to the case. What she said is of great weight and the police will listen carefully.


    Director Ding said solemnly to the police, "if you continue to interrogate, you must ask the truth! The circumstances of kidnapping Miss Song in broad daylight are really bad."


    When song Jiayan finished taking notes and other procedures, master song took her back.


    *


    The fish belly is white in the East, and it''s dawn.


    Ruan Su has used his hacker technology to call out the case file of the police station.


    No ransom, except that the black fat man tried to be violent.


    When they went in, several other men were sleeping, leaving only one on patrol.


    The kidnapping looks a little weird.


    Kidnapping is either murder or money.


    Do these people have another purpose?


    Let song Jiayan go back the day after tomorrow


    She closed the file and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Tomorrow is the premiere. She must rest and get enough sleep.


    When Ruan Su woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Reach out and touch the mobile phone on the bedside table. I found several missed calls.


    All of them were called by Mr. Wei Lun and several other teachers.


    Click wechat, which is full of their messages and messages sent by several actors.


    Ruan Su first gave Wei Lun a reply, "hello."


    Mr. Wei Lun listened to Ruan Su''s hoarse voice and raised his eyebrows. "Miss Ruan, oh, are you still sleeping?"


    "I just woke up. What''s the matter?" Ruan Su narrowed her eyes, and her consciousness was still wandering.


    "We have all arrived at the studio hall for the final practice. Do you have any comments and suggestions, Miss Ruan?"


    "Oh, wait for me for half an hour, I''ll be right there." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    I replied to other people''s wechat respectively.


    I just got up and washed.


    She moved very fast, but after a few minutes, she washed and finished, and took some water cream on her face.


    Grab your bag and go out.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I found a lot of gifts piled up like a hill in the living room on the first floor.


    She was a little hoodwinked and looked at Liang Heiliang Bai, who was watching TV with melon seeds. "Why are there so many gifts?"


    The baby with the monthly ticket quickly cast it ~ ~ ~ with the monthly ticket, wangeng will be scattered tomorrow ~ ~ ~ thank you for lazy afternoon tea, Alice Ying, Shen Turing Shan, Scorpio, Ruoshui, fragrant grass, Youxin, Ruoxi, mood jjdp, Xiling folding Han, invincible beautiful girl baby''s monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Moda, love you~~~

 Chapter 145

    Liang Bai raised his eyes and saw the bright and beautiful boss of his family. His eyes lit up. He left the melon seeds and ran towards Ruan su. "Boss, these are all sent by the Song family."


    "Song family?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    The bright and beautiful face is exquisite.


    "That''s not true. The boss saved their family miss song. Master song was so grateful that he could be described as throwing himself into the ground. He sent a lot of gifts and wrapped a big red envelope for all his brothers."


    Liang Heiqiao crossed his legs and said slowly.


    "Still a red envelope?" Ruan Su was even more embarrassed.


    "Yes, thank you for your hard work." Liang Hei knocked another melon seed.


    "OK, you all keep it. It was really hard last night." Ruan Su nodded. "The premiere will begin at seven o''clock this evening. Remember to go and see it with your brothers. I''ll put the tickets here."


    Ruan Su took out dozens of tickets from his bag and put them on the tea table.


    "Big pen, so many!" Liang Bai sighed.


    "At least I''m also the chief editor and director. It''s just dozens of tickets. What''s it?" Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and turned and walked out. "See you in the evening. Dress me like a model. Don''t lose the old bourgeoisie, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, 100 percent." Liang Bai and Liang Hei sent Ruan Su out with a flattering smile.


    It was not until I watched Ruan Su''s Land Rover leave that I turned back.


    After returning, the two looked at each other and patted their thighs, "Oh, hey! They were taken off by the boss!"


    "Forgot to report to her about Ruan''s decoration company!"


    "Forget it... Talk about it in the evening."


    "Let''s talk tomorrow. The National Day party tonight will not end until midnight!"


    "OK."


    The two brothers continued to squat at home and knock melon seeds to watch TV.


    *


    When Ruan Su arrived at the studio hall, everyone was rehearsing actively.


    Just glanced around and found that song Jiayan was not there.


    She pursed her lips quietly.


    His eyes scanned the crowd again. When they saw her coming in, they greeted her one after another.


    Ruan Su nodded, then said to Mr. Wei Lun and the other three tutors, "sorry, song Jiayan may not be able to come. Her family doesn''t know what happened. She lost contact."


    "Lost contact?" Wei Lun said in surprise.


    "Yes," said Ruan Su, "I can''t get in touch with you all the time. The sketch may not be available. We''d better find a way to make another program."


    "Miss Ruan, if you want me to say, it''s better to find a popular flow or sing and dance love beans to come to the rescue." after hearing Ruan Su''s words, Li Zi quickly flashed a trace of happiness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Too fast to catch.


    But Ruan Su still swept it.


    She lowered her eyebrows and smiled, a little anxious, "no, Aidou hasn''t rehearsed with us, so she may not be able to perform well at that time. If our party fails, I can''t afford to blame it at that time."


    Plum wore a red dress and patted Ruan Su on the shoulder.


    Looking at her worried look, she was even more proud. It was obviously to help her solve her problems, but how did the tone sound? There was an element of disaster and joy.


    "Don''t worry too much, Miss Ruan. It''s uncertain that song Jiayan will come soon. After all, this is a very important program."


    "I''ll discuss with some tutors what to do." Ruan Su said, and said to everyone, "rehearse well. The party starts at seven o''clock. Everyone must cheer up and take out the best state, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone gave her a resounding response.


    Ruan Su just pulled several tutors into the backstage.


    The backstage is very quiet. There are only some props and clothes.


    There is no shadow.


    Ruan Su always had a cold look, with a touch of anxiety, "Mr. Wei Lun, do you have any good ideas? Now the party is about to start, but the person is gone."


    "Let me think, Miss Ruan, don''t worry." Wei Lun fell into meditation.


    Several other tutors are also comforting Ruan Su, "if not, just us! Dance, sing a song or something, and run the party first."


    "But that sketch is of great practical significance and contains irony. What can we do now?" Ruan Su said sadly. "Can I take it easy? This is all the efforts of so many of us in the past month."


    While she was very anxious and helpless, her sharp eyes swept behind the prop box not far away.


    There was a faint trembling in a corner of the clothes.


    Red corners


    Ruan Su almost unheard of hooked his lips.


    Eavesdropping, right?


    So she acted more truly, "forget it, if I can''t, I''ll do it myself. I can play a piano or something."


    "Miss Ruan, what about other actors who have rehearsed this sketch for so long? They will have resentment in their hearts," said Mr. Wei Lun.


    "What can I do?" Ruan Su was more anxious. "This can''t, that can''t, do you really want to screw up the party?"


    The red corners trembled slightly and disappeared gradually.


    Ruan Su Leng snorted, then changed his look, his face no longer looked anxious, and said to several tutors, "thank you for your cooperation just now."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "Miss Ruan, you can''t be confused with anxiety? What cooperation or not?"


    "There''s a ghost among our actors. It was just a play. Song Jiayan will be there on time. Don''t worry." Ruan Su said sharply, "someone wants us to fail this party, so I have to do it!"


    "Miss Ruan, is there such a thing?" Wei Lun said in shock.


    "Yes, so please keep it a secret for the time being, just as song Jiayan is not here." after Ruan Su said that, he went out of the backstage with several tutors.


    Want to see her Ruan Su joke! The next life is impossible.


    It''s six fifty in the evening.


    The audience in the studio hall, under the arrangement of the staff, took their seats one after another.


    In the front two rows, there are high-end round tables with several snacks and exquisite dishes.


    Not only that, there are also some famous brands, all of which are the names of famous people in Jiangcheng city.


    Mayor Xie sat at the middle table, surrounded by several other leaders.


    On his left and right tables, there were several backbone leaders of Jiangcheng city.


    The tables in the first row are basically all municipal leaders.


    The tables in the second row are those business leaders, literary and artistic celebrities in Jiangcheng city.


    There are two empty rows of seats in the back. These two rows of seats are not round tables, so all the seats in the back are stepped seats, which are arranged neatly row after row.


    These two rows of seats are empty for the actors after the performance.


    The stage was empty and there was no one.


    Almost all the audience were present. Liang hei and Liang Bai also took their seats with their brothers. The seat given by Ruan Su is in the middle of the venue, which can be regarded as a place with excellent visual effect.


    Needless to say, Jiang Xinyu sat at the round table in the second row on behalf of the people''s medicine.


    During this kind of party, not only will he appear, but Jiang Chengwu and his brother Jiang Chengliu directly sat next to him.


    And Huo Jiliang happened to have a table with them.


    A few people exchanged greetings at will, and no one spoke.


    Except Jiang Chengliu


    He''s so excited.


    "Brother, I don''t know if the goddess will perform. There is a lot of noise on the Internet, waiting to see the goddess joke."


    "Brother, wait a minute, I must call the goddess crazily."


    "Brother..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Chengwu whispered and stared at his brother. "There are all leaders in front. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Chengliu tilted his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    It''s six fifty-nine.


    Seeing all the audience present.


    On the table in the middle of the first row of the round table, an empty famous brand was erected in the middle of the table, and the three words were very dazzling. "Thin line stop."


    The vice mayor smiled and laughed, "it seems that President Bo won''t come today."


    As we all know, Bo Xingzhi never liked to come to such a lively occasion. The last time he attended a charity party for the first time, he surprised many people''s eyes.


    It is estimated that he will not come to the party this time. It will be seven o''clock soon.


    Once the party starts, the door will be closed, and those who are late are not allowed to enter again.


    "That''s what I''m talking about... President Bo takes care of everything every day, becomes both the captain and the President... How could he come?"


    The director of the TV station said.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion at the gate in the distance.


    Subconsciously, they turned around and saw a tall and majestic man, wearing a captain''s uniform and holding a captain''s cap in his hand, striding towards the round table.


    "Bo... General manager Bo?" the director of the TV station was startled. He quickly stood up and went to meet him in person. "You''re here."


    Thin Xingzhi nodded slightly.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he came nonstop.


    Fortunately!


    there''s still time.


    Song Yan made a sweat for him. In order to see Miss Ruan''s party, the young master drove through three red lights in person, and finally didn''t be late.


    His heart is going to be scared.


    Bo Xingzhi put the cap on the table and sat down domineering.


    The crowd was like a dream and woke up. After they reacted, they immediately greeted Bo Xingzhi.


    "Thin is always good."


    "Mr. Bo is willing to come here."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huo Jiliang sat on the round table in the second row. The Yin and Li breath flickered on his soft and handsome face. The Huo family was always low and thin.


    It''s really annoying!


    Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Xinyu don''t have much feeling, especially Jiang Chengwu. Bo family and Jiang family don''t deal with it.


    But recently, due to the rapid development of the friendship between Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu... There are signs of relaxation?


    Of course, all this is thanks to Ruan su.


    The two boys suddenly felt that each other was very good... Very suitable to stay together


    Just then, the lights of the whole studio hall went dark.


    The two hosts stepped on the stage.

 Chapter 146

    A man and a woman are both very popular hosts in Jiangcheng TV station.


    After talking about some beautiful opening remarks to congratulate the motherland, the hostess said excitedly and excitedly, "let''s invite our popular love beans to sing peace and prosperity by the popular little Heavenly King Jiang Xinfeng!"


    The audience did not react until the host got off the stage.


    "Jiang Xinfeng?"


    "Jiang Xinfeng wants to sing the opening?"


    "The first song is the famous" peace and prosperity "? This song was made by an anonymous great god five years ago to sing praises to the motherland? The great God has not been exposed until now. Many people guess whether it is xuehaida, but xuehaida has never responded to this."


    "Yes, yes! Although" peace and prosperity "was a song five years ago, it will basically become a necessary program on such occasions. It''s just... Jiang Xinfeng is the little heavenly king? The popularity king of pop music! He sings red songs? Is it a little weird?"


    "Can he sing well? I don''t think he matches the painting style of this song at all!"


    The audience who responded began to whisper and talk with the people around them.


    Even the big men sitting in the first two rows were stunned.


    The head of the TV station was shaking. "How did miss Ruan find... Jiang Xinfeng? Jiang Xinfeng! Many stations offered him a high price, but he didn''t go! He came to our station?"


    The director excitedly pressed mayor Xie''s arm, "thank you, mayor Xie... You pinch me, isn''t it fake?"


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t it Jiang Xinfeng?" Mayor Xie doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he can''t get the excitement of the director.


    The director almost spit out, "Jiang Xinfeng, with him, there will be viewing protection! Not to mention the big gimmick of popular little Heavenly King singing red songs. My God! What''s the matter with Miss Ruan? She doesn''t use Jiang Xinfeng as a gimmick. Why doesn''t she need such a good gimmick... She''s really a layman... Ah!"


    After the director woke up, he began to feel depressed and regretful again.


    If you used the river wind to hype a few days ago, do you still worry about the heat? Don''t you have ratings yet?


    Mayor Xie smiled, "Xiao Su, she doesn''t want to hype with any gimmicks. Her real purpose is to know why she didn''t use Jiang Xinfeng as a gimmick after watching the whole party."


    Mayor Xie thought of what Ruan Su had just said when he took over the party, "if I hype master Su, this year''s party will have audience ratings and gimmicks. But next year? The most important thing is still the quality of our party. We rely on the quality of the party to attract the audience."


    She disdains to hype master Su''s name, let alone Jiang Xinfeng.


    Bo Xingzhi sat on the seat of the round table and listened to their dialogue clearly.


    He picked up his glass and took a sip. "She disdains it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bo Xingzhi... Is this talking for Ruan Su?


    Surprise!


    President Bo Da, why did captain Bo Da help Ruan Su?


    When did he get involved in such a thing?


    He is cold, strong and high... How can he know this little editor?


    We can only in the bottom of our hearts, with the sound of music.


    Jiang Xinfeng stepped onto the stage in a black tuxedo. He dressed up very formally, whether it''s makeup or clothes.


    Looks more stable and generous than usual.


    He was just like two people when he had a concert before.


    Originally, he was handsome and charming. Now, with this formal dress, this temperament is amazing!


    In the audience, his girlfriend powder and wife powder are countless.


    When he began to sing the first sentence, the scream was deafening.


    "Ah! My husband is out!"


    "Ah! The wind in the heart of the river is so handsome!"


    "My love bean, my little brother!"


    "I want to take pictures, I want to record videos!"


    So... All kinds of fans began to take photos, record videos, and then spread them to their own social media, microblog and wechat circle of friends.


    Everywhere, "my God! The opening of Jiangcheng TV''s National Day party turned out to be jiangxinfeng!"


    "My love bean is so handsome!"


    "My dream came true. Thank Ruan Su for letting me see my love beans."


    "I''m going to collapse, I''m going crazy!"


    Jiang Xinfeng became the topic of Jiangcheng TV''s National Day party and rushed to the top ten of microblog hot search.


    The flow of the top stream is indeed worthy of its reputation and shocking.


    Although other TV stations also invited other traffic, or love beans, movie emperor queen and so on.


    But all are not as hot as the river wind.


    It''s a blast.


    Those fans of Jiang Xinfeng licked the screen like crazy.


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t Ruan Su inform me in advance and publicize it? I missed my love beans."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ it''s too much. My love bean sings very well!"


    "The new red song is better than all previous versions."


    "My love bean can also sing red songs? But it''s really good. Miss Ruan can think of it and let the top stream sing red songs! Thank Miss Ruan for digging out the other side of my love bean."


    These fans are excited to keep taking screenshots and uploading them.


    The media at the scene of the party were also crazy. They kept patting at the heart of the river and from all angles.


    After shooting, quickly upload your own official blog.


    Strike while the iron is hot and harvest a wave of flow.


    All the other TV shows were stupid.


    Why didn''t Jiang Xinfeng move? Why did he run to Jiangcheng TV station?


    Still singing the opening? Still singing red songs?


    This... Find another way!


    But the effect is very good!


    As we all know, Jiang Xinfeng is a love bean born in singing and dancing, and has cooperated with Xuehai for many years. Xuehai has made many popular pop songs for him.


    But... Unexpectedly, he could dress so formally and sing red songs on the stage?


    Before they invited him, they all chose what they wanted to sing and what they wanted to dance. The TV station and the government will never intervene!


    Jiangcheng TV station became popular directly!


    All netizens began to look forward to the next National Day party.


    Plum is holding his mobile phone backstage, Jiang Xinfeng?


    Ruan Su invited Jiang Xinfeng?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    But she thought again, what about Jiang Xinfeng? The party has started. Song Jiayan hasn''t appeared yet. Hehe - at that time, the sketch will lack a leading role. Let''s see what Ruan Su can do!


    Ruan Su has been directing the smooth broadcasting of the party in an orderly manner.


    Occasionally, a trace of anxiety flashed on her face, but she felt an uncomfortable feeling of trying to suppress her anxiety.


    Let the plum not far from her be clearly seen.


    Plum was even more proud.


    Ruan Su, you let us sweep Huo''s face, let us lose a lot of Huo''s face, and let song Jiayan disappear. It''s just an appetizer.


    Ruan Su glanced at Yu Guanggang from the proud face of plum.


    She lowered her eyes and hooked her lips without trace.


    It seems that... Who kidnapped song Jiayan has a bottom in her heart.


    After Jiang Xinfeng finished singing, he bent down to salute and step down.


    All the actions are done at one go.


    Warm applause burst out.


    As soon as he stepped down, the agent welcomed him.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng! Great!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xinfeng looked at him inexplicably and untied the collar button as he walked.


    He is used to wearing casual clothes, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Your performance is too explosive." the agent excitedly took out his mobile phone, "unanimously praised."


    "You suddenly changed your style, sang red songs and praised the motherland. Whether it''s netizens or above, there''s a lot of praise. Look."


    The agent pulled the microblog and rowed it to an official blog, "you see, this is the official blog of the Youth League above, and directly named you. This is an official blog! Official media! You are praised!"


    Jiang Xinfeng was also a little surprised.


    Although he is popular, although the flow is large.


    But... He is a pop singer. Generally, he will not be seen as a little love bean. Although he is popular in the entertainment industry, in the eyes of the top, he is a little star and artist, which is not worth mentioning.


    "The official media also rated you as a positive energy idol! Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ brother, the official media don''t comment on the entertainment industry easily!"


    The excited tears of the agent are about to fall down.


    But Jiang Xinfeng didn''t float, "forward it, and then say two modest words. I want to enter the film and television circles. The road is still far away! It''s just a red song, which is not worth too excited."


    Although the flow of singing and dancing love beans is high, he wants to transform into an actor, not an idol drama, but a drama!


    If you want to play a drama, you must first get the above approval.


    Jiang Xinfeng thought of what his eldest brother said last night. It''s absolutely right to listen to my eldest brother!


    Now he finally realized it.


    He took a long breath.


    At this time on the stage, plums have gone up to perform songs and dances.


    Singing and dancing are all staff sent by various units. They are all extras.


    But what is shocking is that they all performed at the level that professional actors should have.


    The singing girl''s voice is average, but her singing is very good. She steps on the key word by word.


    Dance movements are consistent, expression is also very vivid, there is no rigid face, no expression.


    Even the audience, many of whom do not know how to perform or music, feel pleasing to the eyes.


    At the end of the program, there was another burst of warm applause.


    Before, there were some viewers who thought that Jiang Xinfeng would not look at it when he stepped down. At this time, they were immediately attracted and had a certain expectation.


    "You sing well and dance well."


    "The makeup of ladies and sisters is very fashionable."


    "Ask the lead singer''s little sister''s mouth red number. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "What''s next?"

 Chapter 147

    After the plum performed and danced, she stepped down confidently and came directly to the backstage.


    After scanning around and finding that there was no song Jiayan, she pretended to be very concerned and came to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, haven''t you contacted Miss Song yet?"


    Ruan Su took off her headset and looked anxiously at the plums. Her voice was also slightly agitated. "Song Jiayan knew she was so unreliable and wouldn''t let her play that sketch."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with her. If you don''t want to play, put it forward earlier."


    "Why wait until now?"


    Ruan Su gets upset as soon as he mentions it.


    Like a string of guns.


    The plum blinked, looked at Ruan Su and said comfortingly, "don''t be too angry, Miss Ruan, or... I''ll go to the Song family to have a look in person?"


    "No, it''s my fault. I didn''t see song Jiayan''s mind." Ruan Su shook her head. "A tutor has gone to her. If she really can''t come, she can only find someone else to go up."


    Plum heart dark cool.


    Ruan Su was busy again. Li Zi began to send a wechat to Ouyang Xing. "Ruan Su also acted as song Jiayan''s own strike. It seems that the Song family is secretly looking for it and didn''t spread it."


    "I see. Be careful and don''t show your horse''s feet." Ouyang Xing replied to her quickly.


    At this time, in the president''s office of holly group.


    Ouyang Xing reported Ruan Su''s situation to Huo Jiliang.


    Huo Ji Liang narrowed his eyes slightly, and could not see any emotion on his feminine face.


    "Since the Song family is looking in the dark, why don''t those garbage contact you for money?"


    "I paid enough cash at one time. It''s estimated that they are afraid of being found by the police, so... All mobile phones can''t get through." Ouyang Xing said carefully, "I can''t contact them now."


    "Waste!" Huo Ji said two words coldly.


    "Look! Find those rubbish for me and kill them!"


    "Yes!" Ouyang Xing trembled and hurried out.


    Do


    She knows exactly what it means.


    She took a deep breath and began to order to go down and look for the hooligans.


    At this time, they did not know that song Jiayan had returned to the Song family safely.


    Everything was done at Ruan Su''s command.


    Time goes by.


    No matter which program is excellent, those extras have made rapid progress after more than a month of training.


    Especially in several dance programs, the national dance is flexible and beautiful.


    Modern dance is dynamic and energetic.


    The national standard dance is elegant, soft and comfortable.


    Other singing and language programs also have their own advantages.


    In particular, many viewers now know that the scripts of many language programs are written by master Su himself.


    Who is master Su?


    That''s a famous big man!


    He draws with his left hand and plays the piano with his right hand. He is also a best-selling writer.


    Since master Su wrote a novel three years ago, there has been no new work. Fans are eager to see it.


    At that time, the novel caused a huge sensation, with invincible sales and dominated the list for more than a year.


    Even now, the sales volume is still considerable. The publishing house keeps printing, printing and printing.


    The script written by master Su himself, the sketch compiled, and the crosstalk compiled!


    That''s!


    The effect is also first-class.


    But I have to admit that with a good script, the actors are also in place.


    Every action and expression is vivid.


    The combination of actors and scripts presents the preparation effect and detonates in an instant.


    Bo Xingzhi sat at the round table under the stage. He didn''t care what was on the stage.


    He just wanted to see the little woman


    However, he waited for one program after another and couldn''t wait for Ruan Su to come on stage.


    He was a little agitated. "When will Ruan Su play?"


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva and hurried to see the program list. He looked up and down two or three times before saying, "young master, Miss Ruan is the editor and director. She doesn''t participate in the performance."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face suddenly coagulated, and the icy breath burst out from his deep eyes.


    Several other big men at the same table with him suddenly cooled their backs.


    What''s the matter with President Bo?


    The atmosphere suddenly became so stiff and stagnant.


    At this time, the background.


    Li Zhuoyan stood there with a zither in her arms, pale, and her beautiful big eyes were full of fear.


    Even the perfect and fresh makeup could not hide her fear at this time.


    Her nervous hands were shaking.


    Next, it''s her turn to play... A lot of people... Black people.


    She can''t!


    She''ll die... She''s so scared, she''s so uncomfortable.


    She felt she could hardly breathe.


    Fu Yinli kept cheering her up. The handsome man''s face was worried. He took her little hand and said softly, "Yanyan, you can, you can break through this psychological defense line."


    "My little uncle believes you. When you grow up, you won''t be afraid."


    "Yan Yan, you must be able to perform perfectly."


    "It''s like you usually practice, you know?"


    "You don''t want to see the audience below. You just have to bow your head and perform."


    But it''s no use.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    The more he said, the more uncomfortable Li Zhuoyan was. Her head was blank. Her poor eyes looked at Fu Yinli and her voice was crying, "little uncle... I, I''m afraid..."


    Just then, Ruan Su came over.


    Looking at Li Zhuoyan''s state, she frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Miss Ruan... Miss Ruan..." Li Zhuoyan suddenly released her small hand holding Fu Yinli''s palm and grabbed Ruan Su''s corner.


    It seems that Ruan Su at this time is her life-saving straw.


    "Li Zhuoyan, you practiced for a long time and worked hard for this party. So you must not flinch, you know?" Ruan Su gently returned and held the girl''s cold little hand. "Your little uncle cares about you very much. He really wants to see you out of the shadow and face the sun like a sunflower."


    "Li Zhuoyan, I believe you."


    "No... no..." Li Zhuoyan shook her head desperately.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was so stiff that she couldn''t play a note at all.


    How can she perform on stage like this.


    Her hands began to numb, and the other hand holding the zither almost lost its strength.


    Look at Li Zhuoyan''s state.


    Fu Yinli is heartbroken and regretful. It''s all his fault. Mingmingyanyan can''t face too many people at all.


    He tried to exercise her and scared the child like this. It was not easy for her to change a lot. She can communicate with people in short words.


    He was afraid that this time he would frighten the child back and never come out.


    He said to Ruan Su with a little pain, "Miss Ruan... Yanyan is in such a state. Why don''t we stop acting."


    Ruan Su has been staring at Li Zhuoyan silently. The little girl has a delicate face, but she looks stiff and afraid.


    That''s a fear from the bone.


    What autism is, is as terrible as simultaneous interpreting.


    Shut yourself in your own world and never come out.


    Ruan Su thought for a moment and said, "Li Zhuoyan, be brave. Shall I accompany you?"


    "Accompany... Accompany me?" Li Zhuoyan suddenly stared at Ruan Su in disbelief. "With me?"


    She confirmed her voice again.


    Ruan Su clenched her little hand. "You play the piano and I dance, okay? I''ll help you dance."


    "Really... Really?" Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, and there were surprises in her pitiful eyes.


    "When did I cheat you?" Ruan Su smiled and said gently, "I''m going to change my clothes now. Wait for me."


    The program on the stage is a crosstalk performance, which is nearing the end.


    Fortunately, there are many props and costumes backstage.


    Li Zhuoyan is wearing ancient clothes and is wearing white clothes.


    Ruan Su picked out a set of red ancient clothes and turned them over.


    They are quiet and angry, and each has his own merits.


    Quickly put on a simple makeup, Ruan Su took Li Zhuoyan''s hand with her skirt, "let''s go."


    On the stage, Li Zhuoyan sat in front of the zither.


    A young girl in white with exquisite makeup looks like an ancient lady, which is dazzling.


    The spotlight hit her. She looked like a Moon Fairy.


    Many of the audience''s eyes fell on her.


    Li Zhuoyan can clearly feel these eyes. She feels uncomfortable and wants to escape.


    Her eyes were slightly wet, and her tears of fear almost fell out.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a woman in red stepped on the dance steps and floated to her eyes, blocking most of her eyes.


    She was slightly stunned, raised her eyes and saw Ruan Su dancing in front of her.


    Her frightened eyes met Ruan Su''s gentle and warm eyes.


    I don''t know why, the bottom of her heart suddenly seemed to have a faint warm current.


    For a moment, she suddenly forgot that she was on the stage. She lowered her eyes and began to play the first melody.


    The zither and youYou''re playing.


    And Ruan Su began to dance with the music.


    She dances like a beautiful butterfly and twists like a graceful wicker, which makes people intoxicated.


    Bo Xingzhi under the stage was upset and suddenly saw the woman in red on the stage.


    His eyes widened in shock. I recognized it at a glance. It was Ruan Su!


    He never knew that Ruan Su could dance.


    The woman''s dancing posture is light, her body is light like a swallow, her body is soft like clouds, her arms are soft like bones, and she dances like a lotus step by step, like a butterfly flying among flowers, like a gurgling water, like a bright moon in a deep mountain, like the dawn in an alley, and like the round dew at the tip of lotus leaves.


    People almost forget where they are at this time.


    Everyone was shocked to see the two women on the stage. The white is like a white lily, and the red is a warm rose.


    Even some viewers indulged in the beautiful music and the light dance and forgot to take photos.


    And the media are crazy.


    "The two beautiful little sisters cooperate perfectly."


    "My God! This program is definitely going to explode!"


    When the media send microblogs, the accompanying articles are more and more scary.

 Chapter 148

    The microblog of the two women dancing immediately aroused a wave of hot discussion.


    Netizens are crazy about who the two girls are.


    The sharp eyed recognized Ruan Su immediately.


    "My God, it''s Ruan su."


    "She can dance so well."


    "It''s strange to be an editor and director. I really have two skills."


    "This party is really perfect. It''s the best party I''ve ever seen."


    "No blowing, no black, Ruan Su is strong."


    Microblogging hot search, Jiangcheng TV party, accounted for several.


    Crowded the parties of other stations without any sense of existence.


    Other TV stations directly turned into lemonade.


    It''s so sour.


    Bo Xingzhi sat under the stage, his dark eyes hardly blinked, and stared at the dancing woman on the stage for a moment.


    Her soft waist, beautiful body, beautiful as a fairy in the sky, seduced him with red fruit.


    He stared at her tightly. There was no one in his eyes, only her!


    As if to stare a hole in her body.


    Ruan Su, why do you always surprise me?


    His strong possessiveness made him want to rush to the stage immediately, hold the little woman tightly in his arms and collect it well.


    Only he can appreciate her beauty.


    On the stage, one red and one white women have their own merits.


    Fu Yinli also sat in his own position and kept shooting videos for Li Zhuoyan.


    He must record the girl''s first such perfect performance in her life.


    With some emotion, he looked at the girl playing the piano seriously.


    Too unexpected and too shocking!


    She seemed to be a bud in bud, and she was quietly stretching her branches and buds.


    The world will find her beauty one day.


    But he found her unique before.


    Finally.


    The song ends.


    A flood of applause broke out.


    Ruan Su took Li Zhuoyan''s hand to make a curtain call.


    Then I found that the little girl''s palm was full of nervous wet sweat.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyes to the little girl, showing a soothing smile. Those beautiful apricot eyes exuded intoxicating light.


    Li Zhuoyan could see the warm current surging up from the bottom of her heart.


    After the performance, the actors will sit in the audience, and Li Zi will look at this scene.


    I can''t help but sneer in my heart. How good is the performance now?


    Wait, if song Jiayan is not here, I''ll see what you do!


    As time went by, there was no big flow in the party except jiangxinfeng, and there was no so-called movie emperor and movie queen to join.


    In some cases, only the employees of various units have been trained for one month temporarily.


    But presented to everyone a shocking visual feast.


    Each program triggered a heated discussion on the microblog.


    #The little brother who dances with the song has a great treble#


    #Sketch a fool is not a fool has a profound implication#


    #Playing zither, two young ladies blinded me#


    #It''s easy to tell the names of dishes by crosstalk#


    "To tell you the truth, non professional actors can reach this level. It''s really worth the party."


    "Especially the name of the dish, my God! It''s not a professional crosstalk actor who has been trained for decades, but an amateur. I thought I saw Guo De Gang''s apprentice to this extent!"


    "The little sister in white who plays the zither is so beautiful. She looks like a white rose. Ruan Su is like a red rose. They cooperate perfectly."


    "Yes, yes! And that sketch. Fools pretend to be fools. It''s a blessing to suffer losses."


    "Looking forward to the next program, I heard that the finale is also a sketch, or advocating honesty? This sensitive subject dares to play! I admire it!"


    "Look forward to the last sketch."


    "Expect + 1."


    These netizens are crazy on the microblog. They are almost talking about it.


    Yishui''s praise.


    Of course, there are a few curses in it.


    "What''s playing? I watched the singing man out of tune. Should he be lip synching?"


    "Upstairs, I think it''s not so black. The purpose of lip synching is to be perfect. If lip synching is still out of tune, what else?"


    "All those who scold me, goddess Ruan, get away."


    "Just scold. What''s the matter? A woman who sells every day has nothing to be sure of."


    "Did she market? But it''s all official bloggers @ her. Make it clear. You also do good deeds and have the ability to let Ping''an Jiangcheng @ you!"


    The higher the degree of discussion, the more popular the live broadcast platform is.


    From the first 12 million people, it rose to 5 million people, and from 5 million people to 10 million people.


    It has grown to 30 million people.


    The speed of this explosion has made the live broadcasting platform extremely happy.


    And it continues to soar after 30 million.


    The real-time discussion of topics on microblog is also ridiculously high, which has brought a lot of traffic to the live broadcasting platform.


    At this stage, netizens admire Qiang and disdain to watch those poor programs at all.


    After finding that the Jiangcheng party was particularly wonderful, they all flocked to the live studio.


    The barrage continues to brush and reward the constant flying.


    The unprecedented popularity is shocking.


    Before long, the popularity exploded to 50 million, and continues to work.


    Before the live broadcast platform, like other netizens, they were not optimistic about the Party of Jiangcheng TV station.


    But I can''t stand it. Ruan Su has strong ability! The actors are well trained!


    It has built a reputation with quality and won popularity with quality.


    Soon, the party came to an end.


    Plums sat in the audience, happily curling their lips, waiting for Ruan Su to make a fool of himself.


    The light dimmed in an instant.


    Props on the stage, a few seconds later.


    The host announced the curtain, and the light was turned on in an instant.


    Lit up the whole stage.


    Just then, a familiar figure suddenly came out of the background.


    Who is not song Jiayan with his tall figure and familiar face?


    The plum almost fell off his seat.


    "She! Why is she here?"


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t help standing up and staring at Song Jiayan.


    Instantly attracted countless eyes, and the eyes of many viewers, including some leaders, fell on her with dissatisfaction.


    She suddenly woke up and is watching the party now.


    Everyone keep quiet.


    She turned pale and sat down again.


    Song Jiayan''s sketch is about fighting corruption and promoting integrity, which is of far-reaching significance.


    She plays a small section chief, but she pretends to be a tiger every day, flatters the leaders and puts her face on the subordinates.


    All kinds of false data, and also accept and offer bribes, all kinds of deception.


    But because she can flatter, she hasn''t been defeated.


    Until one day, when she was ready to do this to the new leader, she was exposed by the leader, directly dismissed and sent to the police station.


    Song Jiayan is the absolute hostess. She plays very well, both in action and expression.


    When the sketch ended, she bowed deeply to the audience.


    Then he said, "this is our last program. Here, I want to thank Miss Ruan Su Ruan. Without her, there would be no me."


    At the end of the party, all the actors returned to the stage again and sang "unforgettable tonight" with everyone.


    The atmosphere was boiling to the extreme.


    The netizens who watched in the live studio kept calling.


    Netizens began to make up jokes, "beat the gangster, save the baby, go to the party, what else can''t you?"


    Bo Xingzhi has been sitting under the stage, his dark eyes staring at Ruan Su on the stage.


    She was surrounded by all the actors in the middle C.


    But it is still the one shining and dazzling.


    She is so beautiful that she makes people tremble.


    She didn''t know what the low eyes were saying to Jiang Xinfeng around her. The top flow love bean''s face was slightly red. The peach blossom eyes fell on Ruan Su''s body and looked so romantic.


    Thin line stops the chest from swelling.


    A little star seduced his little woman with his charming peach eyes.


    damn!


    "Kill him!" Bo Xingzhi''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Young master..." Song Yan felt bitter. The young master ruthlessly blocked all his family''s love beans. He swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "Jiang Xinfeng is the backbone of our Bo''s entertainment. Now those newcomers rely on his milk. Those old movie emperors and empresses disdain to milk newcomers."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    After listening to song Yan''s words, I remembered in a trance that Jiang Xinfeng was from their company.


    "Revoke all his notices in a week as a sign of vigilance."


    Song Yan: "


    Little brother Jiang Xinfeng, who is lying with a gun for no reason, doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He hasn''t made any announcements in a week.


    He racked his brains to think that his boss was jealous and cleaned him up!


    After the party.


    Jiang Xinyu asked Jiang Xinfeng, "what did my boss just tell you?"


    "Don''t say, your boss is quite right." Jiang Xinfeng touched his nose. "She asked me if I was interested in making a movie and let me play a love bean."


    "Making a movie?" Jiang Xinyu raised his eyebrow.


    "Yes! She wants to invest. I want her to talk to my agent."


    "Why don''t I know what movie my boss is going to make?" Jiang Xinyu felt sour and had a sense of being abandoned and out of favor.


    "Maybe I just wanted to shoot." Jiang Xinfeng didn''t say any more and left with his agent.


    Jiang Xinyu goes to pick up Ruan su.


    Ruan Su is saying goodbye to the actors backstage.


    As soon as he entered, he was startled.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a scene of life and death!


    I saw those actors dressed up brightly, some of whom had not changed their costumes, were surrounded by Ruan su.


    I don''t know what to say there.


    Some even wipe their tears.


    This


    What happened?


    When Jiang Xinyu was wondering, he heard Ruan Su say, "OK, OK, you will have a chance to cooperate in the future. Next Saturday night, the lacrosse restaurant will be reserved. How about I invite you to a farewell dinner?"


    "Miss Ruan, lacrosse is not cheap. It''s too deep for you to invite these hundred and ten people to dinner?"


    "We are not willing to spend Miss Ruan''s money."


    "Yes, yes! Miss Ruan, don''t spend money."


    "No expense, no problem." Ruan Su smiled and raised her eyes to see Jiang Xinyu not far away. She said, "my friend has come to pick me up. I have to go."


    Babies, happy June day ~ ~ ~ who is not a baby ~ ~ ~ mmda ~ ~ ~ the new month is coming, ask for a monthly ticket, ha, ask to send me to the top ten of the monthly ticket list ~ ~ ~ those with tickets come here quickly ~ ~ ~ thank you for happy every day, lemon and ice water, mint slightly cool, spit Xi guqin, joan597, Ru yanziqing, Da lumamei, Ruoshui''s monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 149

    As soon as they looked back and saw Jiang Xinyu, they couldn''t help but coax.


    "Ah! Miss Ruan''s boyfriend, President Jiang!"


    "President Jiang! Please give us sugar!"


    "President Jiang, we miss Ruan are great! You have too much vision!"


    Jiang Xinyu is a little embarrassed... He and the boss are really subordinates. They are not lovers.


    Bo Xingzhi just took song Yan to the backstage door. From a distance, he heard the coaxing of these actors. Suddenly, Jun''s face was dark.


    It was Jiang Xinfeng just now, and now it is Jiang Xinyu.


    Why are they all surnamed Jiang!


    damn!


    One by one, these men are as glued to the little woman as their eyes.


    He was extremely upset.


    Handsome face with bursts of cold, stepped into the backstage.


    As soon as the man''s tall body appeared, everyone only felt a chill on his back.


    Ok... It''s cold.


    Why does it seem that the air conditioner suddenly drops below zero?


    It''s too cold!


    The originally lively atmosphere also became stiff and stagnant.


    Ruan Su glanced at the familiar man with a calm face. She raised her eyebrows, "general manager Bo, what can I do for you?"


    "Take you home."


    The man''s magnetic voice is like a good cello, emitting an attractive mellow fragrance.


    But it didn''t reach Ruan su. She took out her ears and hooked her lips. Her eyes were a little scattered, "sorry, Jiang always on my way."


    Plum stood in the dark, hating himself.


    Ruan Su is such a bitch. How on earth did she find song Jiayan?


    Why did song Jiayan appear at the critical moment?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Now, song Jiayan appeared and the party was a complete success.


    Huo Shao, she will be punished.


    Li Zijiao''s good face is full of venom.


    Damn it, how does she go back to work now?


    Before, she had been complacent and reported to Ouyang Xing that song Jiayan didn''t come.


    Thinking of Huo Jiliang''s cruel means... Plum couldn''t help worrying about his fate


    *


    Bo Xingzhi watched Ruan Su get on Jiang Xinyu''s car.


    He pressed down his anger and thought of what he said to some extent. He could not always force her to follow her and let her do whatever she wanted.


    But!


    Let her go and leave her alone with other men.


    Why is he so upset.


    Now he is a little suspicious that the words of the emotional God above are bullshit, which is not credible at all.


    He clenched his back teeth and said to song Yan sitting in front, "order 99 flower baskets."


    Song Yan was a little confused. "Where did you send it?"


    "To the gate of the city hall."


    So


    The next day, Jiangcheng Morning Post had another front page headline.


    The mysterious person sent all 99 huge flower baskets to the gate of the municipal hall, and all of them were given to Ruan Su to celebrate Ruan Su''s success in holding the Jiangcheng party.


    "The mysterious suitor really makes Miss Ruan''s suitor feel more pressure! After all, such a big deal must be either rich or expensive."


    This is the original words of the press release of Jiangcheng morning post.


    Ruan Su looked at the report and felt tired.


    You don''t have to guess. This must have been done by Bo Xingzhi.


    Do you want to be so high-profile?


    Ruan Su gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and the rest of her eyes swept to Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers, where you pushed me and I pushed you.


    Ruan Su glanced at them. "Like a big girl, why? Tell me if you have anything."


    "Boss... It''s like this. About Ruan''s decoration company..."


    "We were a few days ago..."


    "Say the point." Ruan Su sat up straight, put down his newspaper and looked at the two brothers. "Didn''t you check Ruan''s handle? Why? After so many days, there has been no progress?"


    "Yes, yes." Liang Hei said quickly, "I was thinking of reporting yesterday, but we forgot."


    "Since there is progress, submit all the evidence to the relevant departments. The law is fair and just." Ruan Su said faintly. "Since we have drilled the loophole of the law, it is natural to get the due punishment."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll do it now." the brothers hurried away.


    *


    After a long rest, Ruan Su personally cooked lunch at noon and sent it to the hospital.


    I''ve been busy with the party these two days. I didn''t spend time with my grandmother in the hospital.


    Before she stepped into the ward, she heard a noise in the distance.


    She could not help frowning and quickened her pace.


    "Everything here is so good. Dare you say Ruan Suna girl has no money for her film?" it was Ruan Xinhua''s voice. He stared at Wang Xiuzhen very rudely.


    Wang Xiuzhen shivered and shrunk on the hospital bed. "These things are changed by Xiao Bo."


    "Who''s Xiao Bo? Are you cheating? Where did you get Xiao Bo?" Ruan Xinhua said angrily, "I don''t care. You have to ask Ruan Su for two million. She''s so famous as a doctor. She charges a lot for treating a big man. She won''t have money?"


    Wang Xiuzhen looked bitterly at her ferocious son, "Xinhua, it''s not easy for Xiao Su to make money. Can you stop forcing her?"


    "Mom, how can you be like this? You''re too biased. Xinhua''s company doesn''t know what''s going on these two days. Several cooperation are yellow, and the capital chain is about to break. At least it''s your newborn son. You can''t wait for death? Now the only one who can save Xinhua is Ruan su. She can make you live in such an advanced ward. She won''t have money?" Li Meixing said sharply. "Can your granddaughter have a son? You don''t even care if you kiss your son?"


    Wang Xiuzhen caught tears in the corners of her eyes. "Don''t force me! Xiao Su has no money."


    "Even if I have money, I won''t give you such a white eyed wolf."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door of the ward.


    The three people in the ward looked towards the door and saw Ruan Su standing there with her lunch box. She was wearing a ice blue dress and her beautiful face was thrilling.


    She stepped into the ward with a cold look.


    Then he put the lunch box on the bedside table and opened it. "Grandma, I cooked Spareribs Soup for you myself. You have a taste."


    She directly ignored the Ruan couple, the scoundrels. I feel a little weird in my heart. Why does Ruan Xinhua start having problems with the company now? Clearly, the evidence has not been submitted.


    Strange.


    Wang Xiuzhen looked at Ruan Su, sighed, and then said to the couple, "go back."


    "Mom... Remember to think about what we told you!" Ruan Xinhua hinted at Wang Xiuzhen and dragged unwilling Li Meixing away.


    Li Meixing has been a little afraid of Ruan Su since the last thing.


    I didn''t dare to say anything more, so I hurried away.


    "Xiao su... Don''t blame your father for being led astray by that woman." Wang Xiuzhen was afraid that Ruan Su hated her son. She thought for a while before she said. "Your father was not like this before."


    Ruan Su directly interrupted Wang Xiuzhen''s words, "grandma, why should you cover up for him? It''s because he has a mother like you who always covers up for him that he will now be formed into a white eyed wolf without any gratitude."


    The old man''s tears slid down the corners of his eyes, "I... I''m sorry for you."


    After Ruan Su said what she had just said, she saw grandma''s tears and regretted that she spoke too quickly.


    Thinking of her grandmother''s upbringing from childhood, she had to say helplessly, "I''m sorry, it''s never you, it''s my father."


    She picked up the spare ribs soup and sent it to the old man. "Stop talking and drink the soup."


    She took a long breath.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just now, Li Meixing''s voice reappeared in her ear, "can your granddaughter kiss your son?"


    She suddenly thought of a news she had seen some time ago.


    A paralyzed old man was buried alive by his own son, but when his son was going to jail, the old man came out to intercede for his son.


    She seemed to suddenly understand why for so many years, no matter how she proposed to live with grandma, grandma always refused her.


    No matter how close she is to her grandmother, Ruan Xinhua is always her son. Her mother''s selfless love for her son will never stop.


    Maybe in grandma''s heart... Ruan Xinhua is always my favorite.


    After drinking the soup for a while, Wang Xiuzhen put down the bowl and looked at Ruan Su a little embarrassed. "Xiao su... Your father''s company seems really bad recently."


    "Grandma, do you want to ask me for money for him?" Ruan Su''s heart fell bit by bit.


    Two million was like a drop of sand leaking from her fingers.


    However, through Wang Xiuzhen''s mouth, her heart was cut like a knife.


    Wang Xiuzhen knows how Ruan Xinhua and Li Meixing abused her since childhood.


    But as she said, it was always her Ruan Su''s father.


    Just because of this blood relationship, do you deserve to be sucked by their shameless family?


    Wang Xiuzhen saw that Ruan Su''s face was a little ugly, and her heart trembled.


    She knew that Ruan Su always listened to her best and was closest to her grandmother.


    She really can''t bear to hurt Ruan Su''s heart, but her son is in trouble now, and she can''t bear to see her son being chased for debt.


    She finally sighed and said nothing.


    When Bo Xingzhi came in with song Yan, he was sensitive to the atmosphere in the ward.


    Song Yan put down the large and small boxes of supplements and nutrients and hurriedly stood at the door for standby.


    Ruan Su is upset, and it''s even more annoying to see him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Xiao Bo visits me almost every day. When you are busy, he also comes to chat with me to relieve boredom." Wang Xiuzhen quickly excused Bo Xingzhi.


    Awesome praise for her grandmother.


    "Grandma, how are you today?"


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Wang Xiuzhen looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi and said, "it''s very good, Xiao Bo. Just don''t spend any more money. I have enough tonics here."


    She speaks in a good way.


    Ruan Su was a little surprised.


    Bo Xingzhi came to see grandma every day?


    This


    When has this man been so idle?


    She looked at thin Xingzhi and was facing the man''s dark eyes. Her deep eyes were like a beam of light in the dark.


    People can''t help being attracted.

 Chapter 150

    Bo Xingzhi seemed to be waiting for the praised kindergarten baby, but he said modestly, "it''s my duty to accompany grandma to relieve boredom."


    Ruan Su: "


    Where''s the cheek? Bo Xingzhi?


    What about your overbearing president and overbearing captain?


    Who is this five good young baby?


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and could only press down the unspeakable feeling at the bottom of her heart and look out of the window.


    Her heart is mixed.


    Ruan family, grandma, and Bo Xingzhi


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows with a headache.


    After staying in the ward for a while, she was ready to leave.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately followed her out.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy?"


    "No." Ruan Su shook his head.


    "Wife, the Ruan family doesn''t need your help. I''ll help you get justice." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice was in his ear.


    Ruan Su suddenly stopped and looked up at him, "Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Xinhua''s capital chain is beginning to break now. Did you do it?"


    She was still wondering in the ward just now. The evidence found by brother Liang black and white has not been submitted. Why did Ruan Xinhua start jumping?


    It was made by Bo Xingzhi.


    This man... Should I say he''s physical or cruel?


    She doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Wife, no matter who bullies you, you can''t!" Bo Xingzhi paused with a cold voice, "even your father, I won''t allow it!"


    His overbearing tone is beyond question.


    With endless strength.


    It seems that Ruan Su is the treasure in his arms and can only take care of it.


    Ruan Su''s voice was dry for a while. What she wanted to say suddenly got stuck there and couldn''t spit out half a word.


    This feeling is very strange... Very strange


    Her eyes are pantothenic acid?


    Just now her closest grandmother was speaking for Ruan Xinhua... She really didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would say such a thing.


    He is on her side.


    He stood right behind her.


    This feeling... It''s strange that Jiang Xinyu''s subordinates have different feelings of follow-up. It''s a novel feeling of being guarded, loved and held in the palm of his hand.


    She took a deep breath, then looked away and blinked desperately.


    Hold back the sour in your eyes.


    Then he looked at Bo Xingzhi again, "thank you."


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes have been staring at her and never missed any of her expressions.


    He looked at her for a while before he opened his mouth and quickly sought welfare for himself.


    "Wife, since you want to thank me, it''s better to hit the sun, or... Have dinner with me?"


    Ruan Su glanced at the man with his nose and face. She should scold him and scold him why he should meddle in his affairs.


    Ruan Xinhua will deal with it herself.


    But


    She really couldn''t scold. She not only couldn''t scold, but also personally accepted the favor.


    Also thanked others


    She really... She doesn''t understand her heart anymore.


    Ruan Su, have you been led astray by Bo Xingzhi?


    Maybe it''s because grandma chose Ruan Xinhua and hurt her heart... Maybe Ruan Xinhua was too much


    Maybe only Bo Xingzhi guarded her at the right time


    She couldn''t figure out why.


    Anyway, now she and Bo Xingzhi get together to buy vegetables in the supermarket.


    President Bo Da''s stomach only likes her cooking.


    She bought some beef, pork, eggplant and carrots.


    I bought some green vegetables and so on.


    Song Yan pushed the shopping cart and watched Ruan Su take vegetables in front. His young master happily followed Ruan Su, with a spoiled smile on his lips.


    He is really like the foolish son of the landlord.


    While following Ruan Su, the foolish son of the landlord took out his mobile phone and took a picture of a woman choosing food materials.


    She wore a ice blue dress, showing her white and slender legs, earrings of the same color, and her black hair scattered on her back. She looked very beautiful.


    Can afford the word Zhong lingyuxiu.


    Just a back, it makes people ripple.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but want to show.


    Show a show or something. It''s not enough to send a back.


    So


    It''s noon.


    President Bo Da sent Ruan Su to the hot search on his own.


    President Bo directly dumped 110 million yuan and donated it to master Su charity foundation.


    And send a microblog text, "since my wife likes charity so much, what can I do? I can only continue to donate!"


    The picture at the bottom of the text is a picture of Ruan Su''s back.


    Not long ago, Ruan Su donated more than 110 million in the name of Bo.


    Bo Xingzhi donated another 110 million.


    This love shows!


    It blinded everyone.


    "The show of love in the trench is beyond our reach."


    "Bo always wants to show his love. He has to smash it with more than 110 million. I admire it."


    "Captain Bo''s way of showing love is really different."


    "I''m going to faint."


    "This is real gold and silver! A lot of money. I''ve never seen so much money in my life."


    Bo is always in a good mood. Money is nothing.


    Just being something.


    Ruan Su, who has been rushed to the hot search, has no idea of Bo Xingzhi''s Sao and operation.


    She has already picked out the ingredients and brought some boxes of spices.


    Then I came to the cashier with Bo Xingzhi.


    There are many Internet addicts in the supermarket who don''t forget to brush their mobile phones while shopping... At this moment, they have seen the microblog hot search every minute.


    He stared at Ruan Su beside Bo Xingzhi with a shocked face. Unfortunately, song Yan stood behind them and blocked them tightly.


    Ruan Su lowered her head again. Her long hair was dyed on her back and covered her side face. Others couldn''t see her clearly.


    So


    The Internet addicted youth only photographed the back of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su lining up!


    Send it to microblog every minute.


    "Oh, my God! Live broadcast, I saw Bo and Mrs. Bo. Mrs. Bo is very beautiful just because of her back."


    He posted this microblog.


    In an instant, a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    "Which supermarket is this? The overbearing president is so grounded? Shopping in the supermarket?"


    "Also bought a lot of dishes? Mrs. Bo cooks herself? Oh, my God! I seem to know the great secret. Mrs. Bo has hundreds of millions of assets. She doesn''t need servants to cook. She has to cook herself... What fairy lady is this?"


    "I''m sour, I''m lemon. Bo is always lucky to marry a drifter."


    "Let me guess, what will Mrs. Bo cook? Beef stewed carrot? Fried vermicelli with big meat?"


    "Ah ha ha, you''re funny upstairs. People also buy green vegetables."


    This little Internet addicted young blogger usually has no fans or attention.


    It''s a little transparent.


    Just because of the Reuters photo, it grew tens of thousands of powder every minute.


    This decadent young man had the idea of becoming a net star.


    He usually likes to take photos. The photos he takes are generally better than passers-by, but he can''t rank in the professional circle.


    However, since he has powder, of course, he has to show his specialty.


    I sent a lot of my usual photos at one go.


    Unexpectedly... Some of these powders really like photography.


    One boast, another forward.


    This young man has more than 100000 direct fans.


    Became the lowest level photography blogger.


    The young man... Was so excited that he looked at the advertisers in the private letter. Although the price was very low, at least... He had an income.


    He was going to the supermarket to buy instant noodles for a living. He has no income for a long time.


    Every day he plays photography decadent, and his parents don''t give him money.


    He was so excited that tears filled his eyes that he just didn''t kneel and lick Bo''s husband and wife.


    Benefactor!


    *


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi returned to Jiangsong villa together.


    Song Yan put down the food and sat on the sofa on standby.


    Bo Xingzhi followed Ruan Su into the kitchen. Ruan Su looked at his suit and shoes and couldn''t help eyebrowing, "change your clothes. Also, bring me my apron."


    Bo Xingzhi quickly listens to the order.


    Like a obedient kindergarten baby.


    One password, one action.


    Now he likes to listen to Ruan su. He can listen to everything he says. He can''t listen to anything he says.


    He was afraid she wouldn''t say.


    He also particularly likes to stay with Ruan su. The feeling that they breathe the same air together makes him comfortable.


    The whole body is as comfortable as a long drought and rain.


    Ruan Su is ready to take over the apron and wear it.


    As a result, she raised her hand.


    The man surrounded her, and his slender arm surrounded her in his arms.


    Ruan Su was stiff and was trying to push him away.


    I heard the man''s low, magnetic voice, "don''t move, I''ll fasten it for you."


    He even opened his apron and helped her put it around


    She could almost clearly feel the action of a man''s slender fingers knotting behind her waist.


    The man''s clear and familiar breath lingered in her breath.


    He was very tall and bent slightly. He could see the woman''s smooth and delicate skin in his low eyes.


    And the long eyelashes are trembling slightly, like a butterfly trying to fly high.


    "Can you...?" Ruan Su was thirsty for a while.


    The man''s hot eyes fell on her face, which made her a little hot and dry.


    Her lips were burning as she was thinking.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sexy thin lips have been covered and gently blocked her lips.


    Ruan Su''s heart trembled.


    He wanted to push him away, but the man took her palm, turned around and pressed the woman''s thin body onto the kitchen wall.


    The cold touch of the ceramic tile behind made Ruan Su uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall and strong body pressed close to her. He kissed her gently and looked intoxicated.


    This is an intimate and gentle kiss, which is completely different from the overbearing and predatory style of men in the past.


    Ruan Su was a little surprised.


    When did this man change?


    But soon, Bo Xingzhi seemed to be impatient, his breathing became heavier and heavier, and his movements became more and more urgent.


    Start a strong siege of the city and the pool.


    Ruan Sumeng pushed him away and trimmed his hair. "Do you still want to eat?"


    Her voice was hoarse and her little face was red, like an attractive red cherry.

 Chapter 151

    Thin Xing Zhi leaned against the wall, his slender legs bent at will, and looked up at Xiang Xiu''s face with a faint pink Ruan su.


    It seems that I saw the shy little girl when I first got married.


    He gently lifted the corners of his lips, "I want to eat you more."


    "Wash vegetables!" Ruan Su stuffed a handful of vegetables into the man''s hand.


    But some uncontrollable began to blush and heartbeat.


    She hung her head and her long hair fell from her shoulders at random, revealing only a faint side face.


    Bo Xingzhi turned on the tap and began to wash vegetables.


    After washing, I looked back and saw that the woman was skillfully cutting vegetables.


    With a warped nose and rosy lips, she did it very seriously, even if it was cutting vegetables.


    The long eyelashes are well-defined, falling and covered, leaving a light shadow.


    Maybe a black hair is too much of a hindrance.


    Ruan Su grabbed the rubber band on her wrist and was about to tie up her hair.


    Thin Xingzhi wiped and held her little hand.


    "I''ll help you."


    His voice sounded behind her, provocative and charming.


    Ruan Su''s heart was stifled, and the movement of her hands became stiff.


    The rubber band was pulled away by the thin line. The man held her hair warm and carefully tied her hair.


    Wrapped around, wrapped around again.


    A simple low ponytail.


    When she was not divorced before, Bo Xingzhi would occasionally help her tie her hair.


    So he moves skillfully and won''t hurt her.


    In the past, she thought it was husband and wife, and it was nothing to do such intimate behavior.


    But now


    Being treated like this again by this man, it is inexplicable that her heart just calmed down began to plop plop.


    "Wife, I like to tie my hair, and I like you to cook for me every day. Wife, you... Move back?" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but speak when he saw Ruan Su lowering her head.


    The superior man''s tone was filled with an inexplicable prayer.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at him. Suddenly she restrained her overbearing thin Xingzhi. It seemed that she had more patience, and even her temper became very good.


    This man has a strong aura. Even if he is in the kitchen, he has his own imperial aura.


    Ruan Su ignored him, calmed his mind and said faintly, "I''m going to prepare cooking."


    "Is it beef stewed with carrots? Fried vermicelli with big meat?" thin Xingzhi asked with her lips.


    "How do you know?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Thin Xingzhi slightly hooked his lips, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes, "guess."


    So he sat down at the table and waited quietly for Ruan Su to fry.


    He has made up his mind how to show his love later.


    Hey, hey, hey~~~


    Ruan Su was completely unaware of Bo Xingzhi''s hideous idea.


    She''s cooking seriously. She''s very quick.


    But in about an hour, I made four dishes and one soup.


    When she was about to ask Bo Xingzhi to go out for dinner... She turned around and found that a big president was taking photos of the four dishes and one soup with his mobile phone?!


    Ruan Su''s face was covered. It was just four ordinary dishes. You need to take pictures?


    Song Yan has come over to help serve dinner.


    Three bowls of rice and four bowls of soup.


    He swallowed his saliva and expressed his shame at his young master''s childish way of showing love.


    With his understanding of the young master, there will certainly be a heated discussion on the microblog later.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only dare to work silently.


    Ruan Su sat at the table, picked up chopsticks and looked suspiciously at Bo Xing. "What are you doing?"


    Bo Xingzhi put away his mobile phone without blushing and gasping, and then looked up at her. "Isn''t it popular to take a dish at dinner and spread it to microblog or circle of friends?"


    Ruan Su frowned. "So?"


    "Oh, I just posted a microblog."


    Bo Xingzhi picked up his chopsticks and began to eat with grace. "The beef stew is good."


    On the microblog at this time, Bo Xingzhi once again tweeted, @ the previous netizen who guessed whether it was beef stewed carrot, "Congratulations, you guessed right! Mrs. Bo not only made beef stewed carrot, but also fried vermicelli with big meat. There are dry pot potatoes and fried vegetables. Coupled with a grape almond soup, praise!"


    Then there is a picture below, four dishes and one soup.


    Netizens exploded in an instant.


    "Mrs. Bo is so skilled?"


    "Will Mrs. Bo still cook such grounded dishes?"


    "I think the president always only eats Western food, French food or Italian food. It turns out that Mr. Bo really likes the life of fireworks in the world."


    "Last time, Mr. Bo ordered some food from Mrs. Bo. They all ordered some very ordinary dishes."


    "It looks like it''s done very well. It makes people move their fingers."


    "I''m more and more curious about what this thin lady looks like."


    "Look, the back is black and straight!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I think President Bo is very happy in his childhood. Hey, hey ~ ~"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the praise of netizens and was in a very good mood.


    Ruan Su always felt something wrong while eating vegetables and looking at Bo Xingzhi''s rising lips.


    After thinking for a while, she put down her chopsticks, picked up her mobile phone and posted on the microblog.


    Then


    She was stunned.


    "Bo Xingzhi, are you crazy? Why did you donate more than 100 million to my foundation?"


    Bo Xingzhi was noncommittal, gently lifted the corners of his lips, with an inexplicable spoil in his tone, "wife, you like to do public welfare, of course I want to support you."


    Ruan Su is a little confused.


    Bo Xingzhi really sent her ex-wife to a hot search on her own.


    admire!


    Ox X!


    Especially two hot searches in a day.


    One is donation, the other is... Cooking.


    What''s good for such an ordinary dish?


    What''s good to show on microblog?


    Her delicate and beautiful face showed a trace of helplessness, but she felt that she always took thin lines to stop this psychopath.


    He always makes some amazing moves and tells you in a sparse, ordinary and light tone.


    Just like now, the handsome face with a look of praise?


    "Don''t do this in the future. Your money doesn''t come from the strong wind." Ruan Su took a sip of soup and shot out the bird. "It''s good to do public welfare fixing, but you... So high-profile, I can''t tell. Anyway, don''t do this in the future."


    "Wife, do you care about me? Don''t worry, all my money is earned for nothing. I''m not afraid to be checked." Bo Xingzhi said confidently.


    There was a faint glow of joy flowing between his eyebrows and eyes.


    His wife cares about him?


    Progress.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Much better than before.


    Does this mean that the relationship between them has further developed?


    Ruan Su has a headache and looks at her microblog, which is the microblog of Mrs. Bo, which Bo Xingzhi secretly registered for her.


    Private letters poured in.


    Some scold her, some envy her, and some sour her.


    Others comforted her and encouraged her to look straight.


    In short, you can say anything.


    She''s so funny.


    Married and divorced, did the man get his head split by lightning or something?


    So naive to show love?


    Also send a microblog, also @ netizens... This! It''s unreasonable.


    Ruan Su wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Song Yan kept silent and concentrated on eating.


    He''s not here to talk.


    He tries to reduce his sense of existence.


    Bo Xingzhi''s mood is good to the naked eye. His lips are always slightly hooked. He thinks the meal is delicious.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to wash the dishes as before.


    He also asked song Yan to take a picture of him washing dishes.


    After shooting, it was posted on the microblog.


    The photo only shows his two big, slender and powerful hands with distinct bones and joints, seriously washing the dishes.


    "My wife cooks hard. I have to wash the dishes for my husband and strive for my wife to continue cooking for me at night."


    Netizens were shocked.


    Grand President Bo, Captain Bo, washing dishes at home?


    They guessed one after another below, "it must be Mrs. Bo who took the picture for him."


    "I think so, too. I''m not sure Mrs. Bo also posted this microblog."


    "Ah! I feel so sweet when I think that the husband and wife share a microblog."


    "President Bo is so handsome in washing dishes."


    "Mr. Bo, a handsome and golden man, is still washing dishes at home. Why don''t you wash the dishes for other men?"


    After a while.


    #General manager Bo dishwashing # was also hot searched by netizens.


    When Wang Xinya saw this hot search, she clicked in and saw a picture of Bo Xingzhi washing dishes.


    She said to the agent speechless, "the last time I went to his house, you know what he said to me?"


    The agent asked curiously, "what?"


    "He said to me, do you have anything else? I''m going to wash the dishes." Wang Xinya said in a thin Xingzhi tone.


    Broker: "


    Shocked.


    Not only netizens were shocked.


    The agent was also shocked. He thought it was speculation by Bo Xingzhi just now.


    As a result, when he heard Wang Xinya''s words, he remembered that no wonder the expression was unspeakable after Wang Xinya left the villa last time.


    At that time, she was greatly impacted.


    Who would have thought... Such a man would walk down the altar and smell like fireworks.


    Washing dishes?


    It just doesn''t go well with the overbearing president.


    "Mrs. Bo is really blessed." Wang Xinya sighed. "I think I should learn from Miss Ruan, improve myself more and break into a famous house. It''s better to rely on men''s hype than to have strength."


    The agent was even more shocked and stared at Wang Xinya. He couldn''t speak neatly, "my ancestor, what''s the matter with you? How can you have this idea?"


    He knows best how delicate Wang Xinya is.


    He can''t bear hardships and likes to be lazy.


    Business level, average. Not too good, but not too bad. If you work hard, you may be able to occupy a place in the circle.


    If you are confused and think of a rich man, you will soon find no such person.


    "Isn''t that a good idea? I think it''s very good!" Wang Xinya smiled, "LX has invited me to the platform! If I have a good relationship with the brand, I can''t tell if the spokesperson will choose me. Miss Ruan is not mean to me. I can see that she has a good relationship with LX. Last time, she asked me to take a group photo with Bo and her. Therefore, I have to look like I can''t make miss Ruan think I''m a straw bag. Therefore, I have to work hard!"

 Chapter 152

    She likes Ruan Su very much.


    Ruan Su has a free and easy style that other girls rarely have.


    In particular, the aura brought by that strength is unforgettable.


    She is very strong, but she doesn''t bully the weak. On the contrary, she seems to have the character of a female Xia, fighting injustice and eliminating violence and peace.


    Especially like the strong women in her high school waiting network.


    She looked at the hot things about Ruan Su on her microblog, and there was always a feeling that the female webmaster had come to reality.


    This feeling made her want to be close to Ruan Su more strongly, unconsciously and involuntarily.


    Ruan Su has such a charm that people want to follow her.


    The smell of positive energy spread all over her body, and even her hair was full of positive Qi.


    Wang Xinya doesn''t want to rely on those shameful means to ascend and rely on Bo''s entertainment.


    She doesn''t believe that if she works hard, Bo''s senior management can''t see it and still doesn''t allocate resources to her.


    Therefore, in her lifetime, she also wants to work hard, be serious and be a person.


    After listening to her words, the agent Wang Feng almost burst into tears. "Girl, don''t worry, my brother will support you well. My brother just can''t bring you to the top of the film industry, and my brother will send you to the first sister in the TV industry. As long as you are willing to sharpen your acting skills, we will be able to reach the top."


    Wang Xinya nodded. Her eyes were full of bright light. It was a longing for the future and for life.


    "Brother Feng, please invite me a performance teacher tomorrow. I want closed training. Also, please invite me a portable English teacher. I don''t believe it. I can only be an 18 line in my life."


    *


    After washing the dishes, Bo Xingzhi sat on the sofa to deal with his business.


    Ruan Su stood on the balcony to answer the phone. After a while, she hung up.


    Came to Bo Xingzhi, "I left a little in advance."


    A trace of reluctance flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes. As long as she was there, it would be quiet in the air.


    "Will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "No." Ruan Su subconsciously refused.


    "But..." Bo Xingzhi stretched his fierce eyebrows and looked at Ruan su. "Wife, Ruan Xinhua''s business, grandma''s hospitalization, I''m busy before and after... Can''t you really be lucky to me several times?"


    This


    The man''s tone has a trace of poor taste, and there is a faint smell of coquetry?


    Ruan Suhu was shocked.


    Almost broke down.


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t talk to me in such a disgusting tone, will you?"


    She was afraid that all her lunch would come out.


    Bo Xingzhi''s noble lips rose, showing a smile and a serious tone, "disgusting? I think it''s OK."


    Ruan Su shook off the goose bumps floating on her body, and a trace of discomfort appeared on her always cold face, "Bo Xingzhi, please put away your childishness, will you?"


    Bo Xingzhi picked up his eyebrows and slowly lifted up the corners of his lips. At this time, Xi''s eyes fell on Ruan Su''s face with a warm feeling. Ruan Su was wearing an ice blue skirt, and her black soft hair was tied behind her like seaweed. The palm sized face became more and more beautiful.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes gradually burned. "Wife, come back for dinner at night? What dishes do you cook at night? I want to eat boiled fish, can I?"


    The dishes are all ordered.


    Ruan Su can only surrender, for the man''s sake of cleaning up the Ruan family in the hospital last time and for the sake of being nice to his grandmother.


    She sighed, "in the afternoon, you buy a fish and let others clean it."


    "Yes, my wife."


    The success of Ruan Su''s thin line ended, the mood was full of joy, and the lips of the demon burst into a shocking smile.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to appreciate this face even if it was evil and beautiful.


    Because she bought it with her own labor!


    Out of Jiangsong villa.


    She is going to stop a taxi.


    As a result


    A Bentley came out of the garage. The window came down and revealed Bo Xingzhi''s handsome and invincible face. "The man who doesn''t send his wife is not a good man. Get in the car."


    Ruan Su: "


    I really don''t mind if you''re a good man... Because we''re divorced.


    Ruan Su, who always has a hard mouth, didn''t say anything this time.


    She''s going to see someone.


    Bo Xingzhi took her to her destination, scanned the surrounding environment and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There are shanty towns around here, and many relocated households have gathered, which looks dilapidated.


    There was also a smell of decay in the air.


    It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Find someone." Ruan Su got off the bus and said crisp, "thank you. Go back."


    *


    In a broken room.


    A man in his thirties was drinking muggy wine.


    He has a scratchy beard and a decadent face.


    Beside him squatted an eight or nine year old boy. The little boy looked at him and drank muggy wine. He couldn''t help crying and shouted, "Dad, don''t drink."


    Dad is in very poor health recently. He always coughs, but they don''t have money to see a doctor.


    If dad makes some money, he will buy wine.


    I don''t care about my body at all.


    "You go away and leave me alone." the man waved away the little boy.


    The little boy was so young that he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice sounded at the door, "banquet to road."


    The banquet slowly opened its hazy drunk eyes and looked at the beautiful woman at the door. "Who are you?"


    "I''m the one who saved you."


    Ten minutes later.


    The banquet washed his face with Tao, cleaned up his appearance and came to Ruan su.


    It looks very gentle and handsome.


    The little boy sat beside him and stared at Ruan Su with big eyes.


    "I haven''t made a movie for a long time." Yan Yi said. Now I think about the woman''s rude means just now, and my heart trembles.


    Because they are poor, they have a well in their yard. They usually use pressure rods to pull water.


    There is a water tank beside the well.


    He will never forget the fear and suffocation that Ruan Su just mentioned him as a big man and pressed him directly into the water tank.


    She only asked him, "are you awake?"


    Yan Yidao almost choked by water. Can''t you wake up?


    So now he cleans himself, sits here and listens to the strange woman carefully.


    She wants him to film for her again?


    This idea is too naive and ridiculous!


    So the banquet refused Ruan Su without thinking about it.


    "Don''t rush to refuse me. You can have a look at this script before contacting me." Ruan Su pushed a printed script to Yan Yidao, "Mr. Yan, you have to get up from where you fall. Do you want to bear a curse all your life? What''s more, your son is so cute. Do you have the heart to ruin his life?"


    Yan Yidao''s eyes were slightly red.


    He clenched the script in his hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He used to be a top student in the Directing Department of the Academy of drama. When he first graduated, he personally wrote a script and made a film, which became popular.


    But he never thought that later he would be hooked on plagiarism.


    His good brother Pei Fangzong stole the script stored in his computer and took the lead in making a film. At that time, his film was also shooting.


    Later, this matter forced him to stop the film he was shooting, because Pei Fangzong''s film was released when he was shooting.


    And Pei Fangzong denounced him for plagiarizing himself.


    The investor withdrew his capital directly and spent a lot of money on the film that had already been made. The investor confronted him in court and asked him to compensate for all the losses.


    His wife divorced him directly. What made him more angry was that after the divorce, his wife was with PEI Fangzong.


    When I stole the script, I had my wife''s pen.


    The family''s savings are used to pay off their debts, and there is still a large amount of debt.


    He never recovered and got drunk day after day.


    It has become Cha Wu in the circle. The former talented new director has become today''s situation.


    He never thought that someone would find him and let him make a film.


    His first reaction was that the woman was a liar.


    But... She actually took a printed script.


    His throat was dry. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal your script and sell it?"


    "Oh, I have registered the copyright of this script. If you sell it, no one dares to buy it." Ruan Su said faintly, "what was the truth of that year, you know, Pei Fangzong knows. Don''t you really want revenge?"


    "I think. I dream."


    "I can help you." Ruan Su hooked her lips and looked at him with clear eyes. "I will have the best production team and invite the popular top stream to play this film."


    "Why do you want to help me?" Yan Yi looked at her puzzled.


    There is no free lunch.


    It''s even less likely that pie will fall from the sky.


    "Because I want to repay my kindness." Ruan Su smiled.


    Her eyes could not help but reappear the kind face of the old man before his death, "Xiao su... I entrusted them to you. Please... Please take good care of them."


    She promised the old man. Up to now, she is trying to practice and act hard.


    She is not ungrateful.


    "You read the script first. If you want to shoot, please contact me." Ruan Su took out a business card and put it on the table.


    When she finished, she turned and left.


    Out of the shanty town, to her surprise, Bo Xingzhi didn''t go.


    There are few luxury cars parked here in shantytowns, so many residents in and out can''t help paying attention to Bentley.


    Ruan Su was surprised, "why didn''t you go?"


    "I don''t trust you. I just want to wait for you to come out." Bo Xingzhi opened the door and dragged her in. Ruan Su was caught off guard and fell onto the man''s lap.


    My heart missed half a beat.


    The cheeks are also a little hot.


    "Did you find someone?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded.


    "Who? Live here?" Bo Xingzhi wanted to know everything about Ruan Su clearly now.


    Ruan Su looked at him strangely. Bo Xingzhi was not such a nosy man before.


    But she didn''t intend to lie to him. Anyway, he would know sooner or later.


    "I''m going to make a film, ready to let Jiang Xinfeng play the leading role."


    "Jiang Xinfeng?" Bo Xingzhi gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 153

    The expression on the man''s face gradually became cold, and a trace of danger flowed through his cold eyes. The lips raised by Bo Xingzhi were a little cold. His voice was low and said slowly, "what acting skills can he have? I don''t think he is very suitable."


    Song Yan, who was driving in front of him: "...."


    Young master, does anyone say that his family loves beans?


    The coffee bar with the top of the river wind, in the love bean circle, he sings and dances well, and everything is OK.


    But in the film and television industry, he is a newcomer.


    It''s an excellent resource for someone to use him as the star.


    Bo Xingzhi just looked disgusted.


    Song Yan couldn''t help but light a wax silently for Jiang Xinfeng.


    "Acting skills depend on grinding. Besides, my script is about the real story of Aidou. He is a natural performance. I don''t think anyone else is suitable for this role except him." Ruan Su talked about his career.


    The little face seemed to glitter.


    But when she heard that she liked Jiang Xinfeng so much, Bo Xingzhi was angry again.


    "I''m his boss. I refused for him."


    "You can''t refuse. I''ve contacted his agent and we''ll sign the contract in the afternoon."


    Ruan Su was angry and felt that this man was obstructing her from developing her career.


    Her face suddenly became cold and her eyes fell sharply on Bo Xingzhi. "Bo Xingzhi, don''t challenge my patience. Do you still want to eat dinner?"


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    She even threatened him with dinner for a river breeze.


    Bo Xingzhi felt more sour and uncomfortable, and his eyes became crazy. "Isn''t he just a vase? He looks very good, so he attracts your attention?"


    Ruan Su was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. She felt that she was talking to this man.


    What looks good, what eyeballs?


    "Yes, he is really young and handsome. The little girl likes it very much."


    "So you like it too?" Bo Xingzhi felt more sour.


    "Who doesn''t like looking at handsome men? Don''t you like looking at beautiful women?" Ruan Su thought it was ridiculous. The dialogue between them became more and more biased.


    It all goes to grandma''s house.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her chin, leaned close to her ear, and rubbed her earlobe in a low and sexy tone, "I don''t like to see beautiful women, I like to see you."


    Ruan Su covered her beating heart... She stared in disbelief.


    Is she... Being teased?


    Bo Xingzhi is teasing her?


    The man''s handsome face of the demon was spoiled with a trace of spoil. He even reached out and scraped her upturned nose, "what''s the matter? Don''t talk?"


    Just now, it seemed that there was an atmosphere of fighting at any time.


    Suddenly... Disappeared without a trace.


    The inside of the car becomes ambiguous.


    Ruan Su could vaguely feel the warm residual temperature on the man''s fingers at the nose.


    She... Has only seen this kind of intimate nose shaving and hair rubbing in idol dramas before.


    She never thought that one day, a man dared to shave her nose.


    With this intimate gesture.


    She''s a little uncomfortable.


    The little face turned red and the heart beat fast.


    There is no mood to quarrel with Bo Xingzhi.


    Quarrel or something, so childish.


    She doesn''t want to be as childish as Bo Xingzhi.


    Song Yan took Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su to the supermarket with great eyesight.


    The fresh food area of the supermarket.


    There are now killed live fish and some seafood.


    Ruan Su stood here picking up fat fish, his head still a little dizzy.


    Why did you buy vegetables with Bo Xingzhi again?


    It''s weird.


    Didn''t you still quarrel before?


    Forget it, concentrate on shopping.


    Ruan Su picked the fish and asked the staff in the fresh area to help deal with it.


    Then she bought some seasonings and side dishes for boiled fish.


    They are beautiful women and handsome men, which attracted the attention of many customers in the supermarket.


    A waiter usually likes to brush microblog. As a result, he stared at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure was like a shadow, and followed Ruan Su''s side.


    The waiter was shocked and quickly photographed it and posted it on the microblog.


    "My God! I seem to see Bo and Mrs. Bo. They seem to be shopping together again. They bought fish and so on."


    Her hands are shaking when she tweets.


    Unfortunately, because she was too nervous, she only took a picture of her back.


    She hurried after her and wanted to see what Mrs. Bo looked like. Unfortunately


    Bo Xingzhi, they have settled their accounts and left the supermarket.


    There are a lot of replies in the microblog.


    "Why did you take another picture? I doubt whether you are Bo Xingzhi''s marketing number."


    "Yes, why do the couple buy vegetables so often? At noon and in the afternoon?"


    "You have the ability to pat your face and let us have a look!"


    The waiter''s depressed reply.


    "I want to shoot, but they checked out."


    "If I were a navy, I would only have so many powder?"


    "I''m really not a navy."


    "Hey, do you believe it or not? I bet they''ll cook boiled fish or pickled fish in the evening."


    The waiter replied several at once.


    Then I put down my cell phone again and went to work.


    The only chance to get so close to Bo and Mrs. Bo was missed by her.


    I don''t know if they will come to buy vegetables tomorrow.


    The two of them got into the car and went directly to Jiangsong villa.


    "The fish is fresh and delicious." Bo Xingzhi''s tone is full of expectation.


    In one day, you can eat the food cooked by Ruan Su twice.


    He was content physically and mentally.


    Ruan Su ignored him. She was returning to Liang Hei''s wechat.


    "Boss, it has been submitted to the relevant departments."


    "Well, I see."


    Not surprisingly, Ruan''s decoration will be disclosed soon.


    "It''s strange that your father didn''t know where he got an investment. Ruan started several construction sites today."


    Ruan Su frowned, "check the trend of this fund and find out quickly."


    "Yes."


    With Ruan Xinhua''s character, who will help him at this juncture?


    That''s strange.


    She was wondering when Ruan Xinhua called.


    "Smelly girl, I tell you, if you don''t help me, I will naturally have noble people to help me. You eat inside and outside, see how I can deal with you after this difficulty."


    Ruan Xinhua scolded angrily.


    At the thought of Ruan Su''s daughter''s failure to save him, he hated him in his heart.


    I knew why I didn''t kill her.


    It''s no use staying.


    "You called me to scold me?" Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded.


    "I tell you, Huo Shao asked our family to have dinner tomorrow. You must be there. If you don''t arrive, I won''t make it to your hospital, so you can''t do your work." Ruan Xinhua roared angrily.


    Ruan Su said impatiently, "is this your attitude of inviting me to attend?"


    "If you don''t come, Huo rarely has a way to get you over." Ruan Xinhua hung up the phone.


    Ruan Su looked at the screen of her mobile phone and put it away.


    Why did Huo Jiliang suddenly get on well with Ruan Xinhua?


    Would you like to invite the Ruan family to dinner?


    What''s wrong with this thing.


    She was thinking, and Liang Hei''s wechat came.


    "Boss, it''s Huo''s capital injection."


    i see.


    Ruan Su flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes and returned to Liang Hei. "Pay close attention to the movements of Huo and Ruan and report to me at any time."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be sad."


    The man''s low, magnetic voice is in his ear.


    Then the warm palm covered the back of her cool hand.


    Ruan Su: "


    What, don''t be sad?


    She raised her eyes in surprise and saw that Bo Xingzhi was looking at her dimly. The emotion at the bottom of her eyes was a heavy burden that people couldn''t bear.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes... Still vaguely with a trace of fanatical possessiveness.


    "What, don''t be sad?" Ruan Su couldn''t help but want to take his hand back.


    But Bo Xingzhi grasped it very tightly. She struggled twice and couldn''t come out at all.


    "I will love you well in the future. Those people are not important."


    The setting sun shines on Bo Xingzhi''s face through the window, with a trace of doting and tenderness.


    Unknowingly, it was evening.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out another big palm and gently rubbed her delicate cheek. The smile on her face was filled with tenderness.


    "Wife, I know I was wrong before. I ignored you. I will treat you well in the future. As long as you want, I can give you. Life can give you."


    Ruan Su''s cherry colored lips pursed slightly. Her throat was dry and tight, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Bo Xingzhi leaned over and gave her a dragonfly kiss on the cheek.


    "You... Don''t say such silly words."


    Ruan Su''s heart pounded and her cheeks began to turn red. The place he kissed just now seems to be burning.


    It''s burning.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her chin, another hand clasped her waist and leaned close to her ear, "is it numb? I don''t think so. Because it''s all my heart."


    Ruan Su''s beautiful little face, glowing red at this time, looked very attractive in the afterglow of the sunset.


    The breath is full of familiar male breath.


    Ruan Su''s heart beat uncontrollably and began to go crazy.


    Thin line only angular face, lips slightly hook, showing a wicked smile.


    He grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her into his arms, followed this posture, took a step forward and directly pressed Ruan Su on the seat.


    His chest was as hard as stone, and Ruan Su felt that his nose was not his own.


    Familiar chest, familiar hormone breath, a trace of dangerous ambiguity.


    She hurriedly put her hand on his chest, "thin line, what do you want!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at the scarlet woman, "kiss you."


    Song Yan raised the clapboard with interest.


    When the young master plays the kiss game, he is still very conscious!


    After all, as a single dog, it''s not good to be stimulated by this ambiguous lens!


    The thin lips gently fell down and gently blocked Ruan Su''s kiss. The lips were as soft as roses, with her unique fragrance.


    Seductive intoxication.


    Addictive.


    I don''t know how long it took before the car stopped steadily.


    Thanks for Kaku sauce, Ruoshui, 138 * * * * * 3103, night LM, Tangxi Mengsong, lemon and ice water, happy every day, mint cool monthly ticket~ Meimoda ~ ~ ~ something happened at home recently, which hit me very hard... Thank you lovely babies for being with me and never leaving me. Thank you for your comments. I''ve always felt guilty. I haven''t updated much recently. After a while, my mood calmed down, and I will compensate the babies~~~~

 Chapter 154

    Ruan Sumeng pushed Bo Xingzhi away.


    The beautiful face was flushed.


    "Did you eat sugar?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s forehead was against Ruan Su''s forehead, and his tone was ambiguous and provocative.


    "Sugar? What sugar?" Ruan Su didn''t quite understand.


    "Otherwise, why are you so sweet that I want to taste it again?" thin Xingzhi smiled with low eyes, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused a faint smile.


    Ruan Su''s face turned red in an instant.


    Sweet what sweet?


    "You talk like this. It''s really earth explosion and earth slag." Ruan suqiang held back his arm that wanted to rub off a layer of skin, which was made of goose bumps by the man''s earth.


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression became sinister, mixed with a trace of unwarranted annoyance.


    He had checked it for a long time and chose a love word that was not very greasy and disgusting.


    I make complaints about how small women are Tucao.


    I really can''t believe some of the answers above.


    Thin Xingzhi''s black eyes looked at Ruan Su and said, "get off."


    Ruan Su recovered from the numbness. Bo Xingzhi had opened the door and grabbed her arm to go to the villa.


    Song Yan was carrying the vegetables and fish he had just bought.


    Thin Xingzhi holds the big palm of Ruan Su''s wrist with hot warmth, and thin lips close in a straight line.


    Ruan Su followed his footsteps and looked at his handsome face.


    I have to admit that this man really has the capital to lose his life.


    This face, in particular, reverses all sentient beings and beauties in prosperous times.


    A good-looking person looks good in everything.


    He just wore a simple black shirt and black trousers, but he was very impressive.


    Ruan Su''s thinking is a little free.


    Mei Chan hasn''t made any mistakes recently. It seems very quiet.


    It was a relief to her.


    Into the villa, put on slippers.


    Ruan Su didn''t stop too much. He went directly into the kitchen to cook and serve the young master Bo''s stomach.


    She has cooked boiled fish many times and is no stranger.


    Bo Xingzhi stayed in the kitchen and watched her cook skillfully. He held a mobile phone in his hand.


    Ruan Su thought that men were playing with the mobile phones, and he was not suspicious.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Xingzhi started video recording.


    The whole process of making fish was recorded by men.


    Although only a pair of slender white hands appeared.


    Bo Xingzhi calls out the video production software, then compresses the video, fast forward and completes the production.


    When he opened his microblog, he saw gossip about him and Ruan Su going to the supermarket to buy fish.


    Thin line check hooks the lip.


    For the heat and effect brought by him and Ruan Su, he is very happy to see its success.


    On the one hand, it satisfies his heart of showing love. On the other hand, it wants to tell Ruan Su that even if you get divorced, you are still branded by me.


    His possessiveness is too strong, too strong.


    There is no room for refutation.


    He wants to penetrate Ruan Su from all aspects.


    Just like the heat of these two days.


    His wife Bo can only be Ruan Su in her life.


    Therefore, he must tell the world!


    Who dares to covet, he abandoned him!


    He sent Ruan Su''s Cooking Video to his microblog. Although he only showed his hands, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t help licking the screen.


    "I wipe it! Mrs. Bo is beautiful and has beautiful hands."


    "Mr. Bo tweeted too often today!"


    "So much in one day."


    "And everyone is showing love."


    "Well... Mr. Bo, have you been kidnapped? Do you still have something in Mrs. Bo''s hand? If you have, please give a squeak."


    "Frequent marketing is annoying. I''m tired of it."


    "Why does Bo Xingzhi look like he was lowered?"


    "It''s not like Bo Xingzhi''s style at all!"


    Ruan Su didn''t know that Bo Xingzhi, a childish maniac, ran to the microblog to show his love.


    When she was frustrated here, he wanted to make a local announcement. As the saying goes, he wanted to dry what he lacked. Sure enough, it was not bad at all.


    Bo Xingzhi is short of Ruan Su now.


    He wanted to bask more and more.


    Want Ruan Su to see his decision.


    However


    Ruan Su, with a calm face and eating boiled fish, turned the microblog silently.


    Then he made an astonishing reply.


    "Next time you dare to steal my videos and photos, Bo Xingzhi, you''re dead!"


    She replied and stopped looking at her cell phone.


    Eat carefully.


    This man is really enough. Like the teenage girl and boy, he basks in the social account every day. The other girl basks in famous bags of big brand cosmetics... He''s good. It''s her!


    That''s shocking.


    Ruan Su thanked Bu min.


    Mrs. Bo arrogantly replied to Bo Xingzhi and was caught by netizens.


    One by one, they were shocked.


    "Those who dare to speak to President Bo like this these days... I''m afraid Mrs. Bo is the only one."


    "General Bo''s family status is worrying."


    "Tut tut......"


    "Mrs. Bo is domineering and powerful."


    "Niu Niu."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t return to Ruan Su on his microblog, but put down his chopsticks. His deep eyes looked at her, "angry?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be so childish, will you?" Ruan Su also put down his chopsticks. "Why are you the president of gaoleng more and more broken? Aren''t you gaoleng Jinggui, disdaining to go down the altar?"


    "For you, I am willing to go down to God without turning back." Bo Xingzhi took a fish and put it in Ruan Su bowl. "Ruan Su, don''t try to leave me."


    The man pushed too hard.


    Ruan Su was a little suffocated.


    She didn''t speak any more. She just bowed her head and began to eat.


    "If you don''t like my high profile, I''ll change it later." Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su and said quickly.


    Didn''t you say that girlfriends like you drying her in your circle of friends, on social platforms and microblogs?


    Are you sure she exists?


    Sure enough! He was fooled again.


    damn!


    The man who has always been high above all the time suddenly has such a nervous tone... Ruan Su is a little uncomfortable.


    He is not always overbearing and strong, with a cloudy and uncertain temper.


    Is it so easy to talk now?


    And take the initiative to change it?


    Ruan Su felt a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t react too much. After all, people didn''t see her face.


    If you see her face, it''s called rollover.


    Married divorced, but still tangled, but also by this man every day when Mrs. Bo shows around there.


    If someone with a heart digs it out, it''s really blood abuse.


    She sighed, "Bo Xingzhi, we can''t be together again. So don''t do that childish thing again."


    "We can''t be friends now?" Bo Xingzhi''s steep eyebrow peak was slightly restrained and his eyebrows and eyes were deep.


    Uncontrollable mood began to be irritable.


    Holding back all the impulse of destruction in front of him, Bo Xingzhi clenched his fist.


    "Bo Xingzhi, we are only here." Ruan Su looked up at him.


    She didn''t eat any more. She drew two paper towels, wiped her red lips, grabbed her bag and turned away.


    But... The moment she turned around.


    The ferocious heat flow in her body patted her like a raging wave.


    Mei silkworm it! After many days of rest, he made a comeback again.


    Ruan Su only felt that her whole body was cold and hot, and her pretty face was red and white.


    She pushed her legs open and walked forward.


    But this time, Mei Chan was more cruel than any time. The pain she forced to endure in her blood was like a knife cutting, and severely gouged out every inch of skin and every cell around her.


    She took a deep breath, stepped away like lead filled legs, and her eyes turned black.


    Every step she took seemed to be on the tip of a knife.


    Just like the mermaid princess who turned into an adult, she was cut bloody.


    When she stepped out of the villa, she was as wet as if she had been fished out of the water.


    His hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his cheeks.


    Looking at the gloomy sky, she fumbled for her mobile phone from her bag and forcibly dialed it out to Jiang Xinyu, "Hey, boss."


    "Pick... Pick me up." Ruan Su said weakly. Her eyes were at a loss, and her consciousness almost took away from her body.


    Especially the hot body temperature and the surging familiar desire are warmly reminding her what she needs most.


    But... She doesn''t want to slap herself in the face.


    I just told people not to entangle anymore, but I want to entangle it because of the drive of beautiful silkworm.


    Her dignity, her personality, did not allow her to do so.


    Even today, she was tortured to death by Mei silkworm.


    She also made up her mind to fight the hateful silkworm to the end.


    Jiang Xinyu sensitively noticed something wrong with Ruan Su, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? Send me a location."


    Ruan Su clenched her lower lip, and her hot cheeks looked gorgeous and glowing.


    She shook her hands and grabbed her mobile phone, "I... I''m in Jiangsong villa."


    Rumbling thunder sounded dull, and a lightning cut through the dark night sky.


    The bright red cheeks of Ruan Su became hotter and more strange.


    She was born very beautiful, and now she is like a demon coming out of the jungle.


    It''s dazzling.


    It''s going to rain.


    Ruan Su subconsciously wants to open her legs and continue to move forward. The environment in the villa area is good, with small bridges and flowing water, as well as pavilions and trees.


    She wanted to find a shelter from the rain.


    She endured the pricking pain like a needle all over her body, as well as the vigorous desire, the suffocating burning between her legs, which made her unable to take a step at all.


    She gritted her teeth and forced her way forward.


    Every pore all over the body is shouting, want, want... Want


    "I don''t want, I don''t want..." Ruan Su constantly brainwashed herself, trying to suppress the huge impact brought by Mei silkworm.


    Soon, five minutes passed.


    However, Ruan Su only took three steps.


    She never knew that walking was also a torture.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds. It rained cats and dogs all the time. It fell from the sky and hurt me.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes, damn it!


    She''s really unlucky.


    Standing in an open place, bearing the heavy impact of bean sized raindrops, it''s strange that she didn''t get hit all over her head.


    *


    In the villa.


    Song Yan took a worried look at the pouring rain outside the window as he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    This is terrible weather.


    Looking at the young master''s face, he opened his mouth carefully, "Miss Ruan doesn''t know if she can stop the car..."

 Chapter 155

    The dark night seemed to devour the whole city.


    There are occasional luxury cars in and out of the villa area.


    The slim figure of a beautiful woman standing in the heavy rain will attract an amazing glance.


    Ruan Su looked at the night washed by the rainstorm and struggled with the beautiful silkworm in her body.


    Her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat.


    The pain all over seemed to tear her apart.


    "Ruan su... Don''t you give in?"


    Suddenly, a ghostly voice sounded in her ear.


    She looked up fiercely and saw a face wearing a silver mask.


    The man stood tall in the rain. Behind his masked face was a pair of suffocating eyes, with evil playfulness and contempt for everything.


    It seems that all human lives are ants in his eyes.


    A flash of lightning pierced the night sky and shone on his silver mask, which became more and more frightening.


    Yes, the masked man appeared again.


    Four years ago, a masked man with nearly a thousand people chased her, subdued her and forcibly planted the poison of silkworms.


    Ruan Su looked at his terrible face and tried to control her emotions. She didn''t know whether this man was the man four years ago.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    The man stood there, about five steps away from her.


    Her pain was almost bursting and her pupils were contracting violently.


    The twisted expression of the pretty face is particularly pleasing to the eye in the eyes of the masked man.


    "I can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman in pain!"


    The man chuckled, as if from hell, creepy.


    Familiar gloomy tone, familiar as if looking at mole ants.


    Ruan Su has been more and more sure that this man is the man who planted beautiful silkworms for her four years ago.


    The man opened his slender and powerful legs and approached Ruan Su step by step.


    Ruan Su''s poisonous hair at this time is not the man''s opponent at all.


    She couldn''t help retreating.


    His deep and cold voice sounded, "woman, I thought you would come to me and beg me... Unexpectedly, you married that man for four years. It''s really not good - now, I''m very disappointed to be divorced and connected with him. Why don''t I... Let me finish it for you?"


    Ruan Su tightened her hands slightly and squeezed them into a fist.


    She said coldly, "what are you going to do? Bo Xingzhi and I have divorced, and we have nothing to do with each other anymore."


    "Really?" the man''s deep eyes were unfathomable, and he stared at Ruan Su''s pretty face, which was red and white, "it''s really... Ah..."


    He paused and suddenly said, "you''d better have nothing to do with that man, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether he will disappear in this world."


    "You!"


    The man''s masked face was cold and cruel on the street lamp.


    It''s incomprehensible.


    Ruan Su stared at him silently. She could clearly feel the deadly murderous spirit from the man.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it directly. Why bother so much?"


    The other party put a beautiful silkworm on her, but that''s all. There was no further action, which made her deeply puzzled.


    The man looked at her with deep eyebrows and eyes, "what I like is that people get ahead of me. It''s really uncomfortable..."


    Ruan Su''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule.


    Just then, the man suddenly reached out and stroked her cheek, "look, do you really want to come to my arms? Huh?"


    The man''s voice was inexplicably bewitched.


    "I''m not interested in you." Ruan Su''s voice was very cold.


    The emotion in her chest swelled to the highest point, suffering and pain, madly attacking her.


    Especially at the moment when the man stretched out his palm, she only felt that Mei silkworm''s uncomfortable pain dissipated a lot.


    She looked at the man in shock.


    Mei silkworm is a very strange poison, or Gu. It recognizes blood, most like to see blood type, ordinary blood type simply makes it unable to calm down.


    Bo Xingzhi is a rare Rh negative blood, so this is one of the reasons why Ruan Su would find Bo Xingzhi to get married.


    Mei Chan likes the touch and blood of Bo Xingzhi very much.


    Is the man in front of me also Rh negative blood?


    Ruan Su tried to bite the lip flap and didn''t want the boiling silkworm to feel strange because of the man''s touch.


    She can beat it... She can.


    She can''t give in!


    Although she divorced Bo Xingzhi, she didn''t want to have sex with any man except him.


    no may not!


    The man''s bloodthirsty and arrogant eyes stared at her, and the cold corners of his lips were slightly picked, "it''s really tenacious!"


    Ruan Su didn''t speak.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    She stood there stiff as if she were a statue.


    A Bentley pulled slowly out of the garage.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan!" Song Yan whispered.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the car and looked out.


    He closed his eyes, and there were so many seconds of silence and blank in his mind.


    The hands on the side of the body clenched into fists, trying to suppress the emotions rising from the bottom of the heart.


    Ruan Su and a man looked at each other under the heavy rain and yellow road lights.


    One second, two seconds


    The man reached out and stroked her cheek.


    She didn''t move.


    Bo Xingzhi''s body was suddenly tight, and endless pain and suffocation came overwhelming.


    Ruan Su! I''m so cheap that I have to come out to find you! You really can''t lack men around you. At this time, you can still be so ambiguous with a man.


    His body seemed to fall into an ice lake in the cold winter.


    It was still raining heavily. Ruan Su''s thick and slender eyelashes blinked, his hands twisted together, and cyan blood vessels protruded on the back of his white hands.


    Mei silkworm was gradually calming down. She slapped the man''s hand and said in a harsh voice, "don''t touch me!"


    "Your temper is really fierce!" the man''s face is gloomy and greedy. "One day, you will cry and kneel in front of me and beg me."


    He did not hide his desire to conquer Ruan su.


    This disgusting remark almost prevented Ruan Su from spitting out his overnight meal.


    "In this life, no, in the next life, there can be no such day."


    "Ha ha - we''ll wait and see." the man looked up and saw Bo Xingzhi walking down in the Bentley not far away.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Bo Xingzhi with evil cunning.


    "Just out of my villa, I can''t wait to meet my lover?" Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes fell on Ruan Su and finally fixed on the face of the masked man.


    A sense of familiarity, an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    A trace of surprise flashed from Bo Xingzhi''s heart.


    "Your ex husband is here. I''m really worried about you!" the man smiled, glanced provocatively at Bo Xingzhi, turned and left.


    At the moment when the man left, Ruan Su seemed to relax.


    She loosened her clenched fist and the suffocating pain hit again.


    Ruan Su''s vision, through the misty rain and fog, looked at the tall and cold figure of the man coming from the darkness bit by bit.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her pale face. He raised his hand and felt pain in his temples.


    His chest surged violently.


    But Jun kept a restrained calm on his face.


    The heavy rain washed their bodies.


    Ruan Su slowly closed her eyes, and her consciousness was gradually away.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her shaky body and subconsciously stretched out his arm to take on the slender body.


    In the crashing rain, a woman''s weak and hoarse voice came, "Bo Xingzhi... Can I believe you?"


    "Ruan Su? Ruan Su?"


    The wet man carried the wet woman into the villa.


    Song Yan followed him quickly and handed him a clean bath towel.


    Bo Xingzhi put Ruan Su on the bed in the bedroom and wrapped her tightly with a bath towel.


    After a while, she felt that her body was much warmer, and then she tore it away.


    Song Yan came out, "young master, the hot water is ready."


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi didn''t say much. He took Ruan Su into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Song Yan went out with interest.


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t understand why the little woman who was fine just now suddenly fell unconscious.


    When the masked man put his hand on Ruan Su''s face, the anger and suffocation in his chest disappeared at the moment he saw Ruan Su faint.


    The woman in the bathtub was cold and cold, and her cheeks were hot and white.


    She has a fever?


    But it''s not, because after a while, her body will be as cold as a piece of ice.


    Bo Xingzhi thought of the last time Jiang Xinyu called and said Ruan Su needed him.


    His heart couldn''t help sinking.


    What secret did Ruan Su hide from him?


    He called a private doctor. The doctor examined him for a while and looked at him with a solemn face.


    "Mr. Bo, the young lady''s body is very abnormal. She must be consulted and studied by hospitalized experts."


    "What are you talking about?" thin Xingzhi''s handsome face was still dripping with rain, and the outline lines were tight, sharp and cold.


    The doctor shrunk. "Her disease seems to be uncommon. It needs medical experimental research to draw a conclusion."


    "Get out! Quack!" Bo Xingzhi roared.


    She usually has excellent physical quality. How can she suddenly get any difficult and miscellaneous diseases?


    Will the doctor treat people?


    The doctor was startled, but he was so quiet that he had to pack up the medicine box and leave


    When the doctor left the front foot, the doorbell was rang on the back foot.


    Jiang Xinyu rushed in all wet and muddy. "Is Ruan Su there?"


    He looked for a big circle in Jiangsong villa, but he didn''t see Ruan su.


    Since she asked him to pick her up, it was impossible for her to leave without permission.


    He went to the guard room and found that Ruan Su had not left the villa area.


    Thin line of lips stares at Jiang Xinyu coldly, "she''s here."


    Two minutes later, Jiang Xinyu was taken to the bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyu''s eyes turned red when he saw Ruan Su, pale and lifeless, on the soft big bed.


    Quickly walk over and hold Ruan Su''s hand.


    The sudden cold and hot temperature startled him.


    "You and she are very close now. Do you know what''s wrong with her?" Bo Xingzhi asked gnashing his teeth.


    Concerning Ruan Su''s health, he pressed his jealousy to ask this sentence.


    My heart is dripping blood.


    Beg for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ the monthly ticket is coming, and the meat will be served tomorrow ~ ~ ~ hey, hey, hey~~~

 Chapter 156

    Jiang Xinyu turned around and silently looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    The boss''s secret. He doesn''t know whether to speak or not.


    However, the boss''s Silkworm poison is like a time bomb.


    It could be blown to pieces at any time.


    The last thing he wants to see is Ruan Suxiang''s death.


    He didn''t know what grandpa said to Ruan Su before he died, but he knew that Ruan Su was his sister when he was young. Ruan Su brought him to the secret door for training, so that he could become her right-hand man and President Jiang under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In order not to let Jiang Xinfeng get involved in some dark storms, Ruan Su asked Jiang Xinfeng to do what he liked to do.


    She has been silently guarding their brothers.


    Now maybe it''s time for him to repay Ruan su.


    "Have you ever heard of a poison?" Jiang Xinyu''s low, unemotional voice sounded in the room.


    "What?"


    Bo Xingzhi clenched his fist and was shocked.


    Jiang Xinyu really knows and knows Ruan Su''s secret.


    His heart is as bitter as eating yellow lotus. Are Ruan Su and he the most familiar strangers after all?


    He really seems to know nothing about her.


    "There is a poison in this world called Mei silkworm, or Gu. Without an antidote, Mei silkworm will live and die together with the host from the moment it is planted. Mei silkworm will torture the will of the host and the body of the host. Mei silkworm is eager for the blood of the opposite sex. Sweet and rare blood is its nutrient. The absorption of this nutrient requires men and women to do the most intimate things."


    The thin face is cold and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyu''s expressionless face, thin Xingzhi''s sharp and cold pupils shrank heavily.


    The temple began to ache again, and the sharp pain was like a steel cone, stabbing his nerve.


    He suddenly understood why Jiang Xinyu called him last time.


    Why.


    It''s Ruan Su''s poisonous hair. He needs his Rh negative blood.


    The strength of his pinched hands was so strong that his knuckles turned white. His heart seemed to be nailed by something. At first, it was only a slight pain, but as the nail spread and stabbed deeply, he was defeated by the pain.


    He almost exhausted all his strength and asked hoarsely, "so, I''m her temporary antidote to Mei silkworm. So... The marriage four years ago was her delaying plan to alleviate Mei silkworm?"


    Jiang Xinyu still looked at him expressionless, and a trace of pain suddenly flashed in his eyes. "President Bo''s IQ was amazing. The meeting at the gate of the hospital was not an accident, but carefully designed. She found someone to marry and alleviate the pain. After layers of investigation and confirmation, she finally... Chose president Bo."


    The room was so quiet that only the rain outside the window could be heard.


    And thin line to stop the heavy breathing sound.


    Bo Xingzhi felt like a knife twisted in his heart. The corners of his lips slightly stirred up and opened his mouth with extreme indifference, "I thought... I was the controller of the four-year marriage. Unexpectedly, everything was a trap of this woman. She played with me and kicked me away. Ruan Su, there is really you!"


    Unexpectedly, what he thought was just an elaborate scam and joke.


    "Did she find the masked man to be her home now, or did she find someone else to be her home? So she can''t wait to divorce me?" Bo Xingzhi stood upright, breathing heavily and hurriedly.


    "No... because after marrying you, Mei Chan gradually calmed down. She hasn''t had an attack for a long time, so she didn''t hesitate to agree after you filed for divorce. She thought Mei Chan had no threat to her, but unexpectedly, Mei Chan had frequent attacks after divorce."


    The orange light shone on Bo Xingzhi''s face, and his lips were sarcastic. "Should I thank her for trying so hard to marry me?"


    "She''s poisoned again today. Save her or not. All choices are in your hands." Jiang Xinyu looked at Bo Xingzhi with some fatigue. "The reason why I tell you is because I''m afraid that Mei silkworm poison will happen frequently. She will... No matter which attack, she will be tossed and almost lose half her life. I... Don''t want to see her like that."


    "You''re a great admirer. You sent her to another man." Bo Xingzhi''s words were sharp.


    He couldn''t accept that Ruan Su had such a big secret, but he didn''t know it.


    He couldn''t accept it. Ruan Su even designed him to get married. He once thought she was just a little bird kept in a cage. Unexpectedly, he was a fish in her urn.


    Who designed who? Who calculated who?


    Left him only heartache.


    "Did you... Know her for many years? Before you married me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyu didn''t say anything more. At this time, Ruan Su was the best to stay with Bo Xingzhi.


    Only Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are left in the room.


    Jiang Xinyu has left.


    The man stared down at the woman on the bed. Even if she was dizzy, her beautiful little face was hard to open her eyes.


    The hot cheeks were suffused with charming rosy.


    He stood alone in front of the bed, like a lost child.


    She stayed with him because she wanted to continue her life.


    His heart is like soaking in bitter water, sore, astringent and bitter


    My heart is in a mess and my ears are buzzing.


    The heart contracts and tingles, and the mood is not under any control.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again, leaving only a cold look.


    He was like a ghost without a soul, floating aimlessly.


    For a long time


    For a long time


    The woman on the bed began to tear her clothes. She curled up on the bed and moaned painfully, "no!"


    "No!"


    The pain of gnawing at the heart is like purgatory, which can make people miserable.


    Beads of sweat began to seep out of her forehead. Her face was pale and hot.


    "No -"


    She resisted tenaciously and defended to the death.


    She seemed to have a long dream, in which the masked man was threatening her, and she pushed the man away.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come..."


    "Get out!"


    Her voice was hoarse, as if it contained a mouthful of sand.


    She was so weak that even if she spoke, she was as angry as a spring.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in front of the bed, staring at her struggle and pain.


    He never knew that Mei silkworm, something he had never heard of before, would torture this proud and cold woman into a ghost.


    He doesn''t know what to do. His mood is very complicated.


    Is she so painful every time she has an attack?


    Unconsciousness, ice and fire? Pain?


    The sweat wet the pajamas she had just changed, and the whole pajamas seemed to be salvaged from the rain.


    A woman''s body as delicate as a rose has a fatal attraction to him.


    But he wanted to resist.


    Calculated skin relatives... He disdains to ask.


    But the body''s response is so strong.


    Who is she thinking about now?


    Let who go?


    Is it his ex husband?


    "Bo Xingzhi is also Rh negative blood. He will save me... Go away! Go away!"


    Suddenly, Ruan Su almost exhausted all his strength and roared.


    After she roared, the whole person seemed to collapse and lay there powerlessly, as if in a coma again.


    Bo Xing stopped the sharp contraction of his pupils and stared at Ruan Su''s face, which suddenly became pale and almost bloodless.


    What did she say?


    She''s calling him!


    She''s waiting for him!


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart pounded wildly, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. His thin lips blocked Ruan Su''s hot lips.


    Two hours later. [please see the detailed version of step group 16652393]


    Bo Xingzhi walked to the bathroom sweating.


    At this time, the temperature of the woman in bed is normal, and the hot red on her face also subsides a lot, leaving only the aftertaste left after passion.


    She... Returned to normal.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su and simply cleaned her up, then put her back on the bed.


    All the sheets and quilt covers have been replaced.


    All of them were changed by Bo Xingzhi himself.


    The sheets were as wet as the last time Ruan Su had poisoned her hair in jingwan villa. They were all wet with her sweat.


    He was puzzled at that time, but now he is fully awake.


    Now he especially wants to know that Mei silkworm really has no solution?


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    In the middle of the night in New York, inkley was sleeping with a blonde in her arms.


    Hearing the disturbing cell phone ring, he grabbed the cell phone angrily, "you''d better have sufficient reasons to tell me why you call! Otherwise..."


    Before he finished, a cold voice interrupted his voice, "otherwise what?"


    The whole person of inkley suddenly poured cold water on his head, and his bleary eyes became clear, "thin? It''s you? What happened? Your condition has worsened again?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was indifferent and cold, "I have something to ask you."


    Five minutes later, inclair exclaimed, "my God! Is there really this thing? I always thought it was only recorded in medical books and would not really appear in the world."


    "Do you know the beautiful silkworm?" Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Enkley pushed away the woman in her arms and sat up straight. "Thin, you know, although I am an authoritative doctor in psychology, I have also dabbled in other difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I once saw the record of this thing in a difficult and miscellaneous disease summary, but... Unfortunately, there is no way to solve it."


    "Inkley, I need an antidote. Only you can help me with this." the handsome man in a black shirt, holding a mobile phone in his hand, stood lazily and casually in front of the window with cold eyes.


    The rain outside the window crashed on the window, as if it hit him hard in the bottom of his heart.


    "Bo, I need to ask my senior brother or my teacher. Maybe they will have a way. If there is any news, I will inform you in time." Ying Clayton said again, "but bo... I hope you don''t hold..."


    I heard some babies say a few days ago that they haven''t eaten meat for a long time ~ ~ ~ I''ll serve meat today ~ ~ ~ hey, hey,

 Chapter 157

    Before he finished, he was interrupted again by Bo Xingzhi, "I know, but I will try my best to cure her."


    With that, the man hung up.


    Across the transparent glass door of the balcony, he looked into the bed from a distance. Ruan Su''s quiet sleeping face was thin and his eyebrows and eyes were deep.


    He stared at Ruan Su silently. After a while, he took an imported handmade cigar from the forest box and opened the silver spray gun with the other hand.


    Blue and blue flames burst out.


    At the moment of the fire, his handsome face clearly reflected in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Whether it''s a man''s outline or facial features, they are all made by God, handsome and tough.


    Just those eyes with faint light, without any temperature.


    He seems to be a devil from hell, cold and powerful.


    Thin line stopped smoking a cigar, and the smoke surrounded him.


    Ruan Su looked at the room and found that this was the bedroom she had lived in for four years


    She was brought back by Bo Xing?


    Memories gradually come back.


    Powerful masked man and jealous thin Xingzhi


    Ruan Su has a headache.


    The body was fresh, but there was a trace of pain, reminding her how crazy she had experienced before.


    She slept with Bo Xingzhi again?


    obvious.


    Just, why is Bo Xingzhi still like this?


    Ruan Su sat up. She wanted to speak, but she found her voice uncomfortable and almost unable to make a sound.


    Xiuzhi''s eyebrows twisted slightly. Looking around for a week, she found a glass of water on the bedside table.


    She grabbed it and poured it into her mouth.


    The moist water flows across the dry throat, like a long drought and showers in an instant.


    Ruan Su gulped down the water in one breath. When she put down the glass, Bo Xingzhi had put out his cigar, opened the glass door, came in and looked down at her.


    A faint smell of tobacco lingers on the man.


    In the four years since Ruan Su married him, he has never seen him smoke.


    This is the first time.


    She was a little confused. She heard the man''s thin lips open gently, and his cold voice with a touch of alienation, "do you want to drink more water?"


    Ruan Su bit her lower lip, "another cup."


    She saw the man take the cup and pour her another one into her hand.


    The man leaned over, and the breath fell from Ruan Su''s forehead with the smell of tobacco.


    Ruan Su''s long eyelashes trembled, took the cup and continued to drink.


    While drinking water, she couldn''t help looking up at the man.


    The light sprinkled on his angular and carved face, and his black eyes narrowed slightly, looking particularly deep.


    A trace of coolness is outlined at the end of the eye, which makes people feel frightened.


    Ruan Su was drinking water. Suddenly, there was a faint pain in his lower abdomen, and a familiar warm current slowly poured out.


    No, it''s early again.


    Since she had the beautiful silkworm, she had no chance to have her holiday.


    She put down her glass and got out of bed subconsciously.


    Thin Xingzhi''s slender and powerful palm clasped her shoulder and forced her back to her original position.


    The handsome, cool and thin handsome face came together, with a dangerous breath in his tone. He almost clenched his teeth and said, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Su was angry and anxious. He just felt that the warm current was surging more and more.


    Gradually wet her pajamas... She can even feel the warm, viscous and crazy gushing out.


    If she doesn''t go to the bathroom again, she will collapse.


    Ruan Su tried to break free, "you let go, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Really just going to the bathroom?" thin Xingzhi''s eagle like eyes locked Ruan Su tightly, looking at her little face a little pale and her chin tightened tightly.


    The man put the tip of his tongue against his front teeth and pulled his lips with a low smile. The woman escaped too many times.


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth and thought with her toes that her pants must be wet now. "Thin line, you bastard, let go!"


    The lower abdomen became more and more uncomfortable. She was too lazy to talk to him again and struggled to get into the bathroom.


    Her struggle made thin Xingzhi''s Adam''s apple slide up and down.


    At the moment when the woman stared, Bo Xingzhi bowed his head, accurately held the woman''s white jade earlobe, and the tip of his proud nose rubbed against her ears.


    "Wife, I won''t allow you to escape again!" his tone was bloody and dangerous.


    Ruan Su''s face turned pale again.


    Sweat oozed from the tip of her beautiful nose.


    It looks very uncomfortable. "Bo Xingzhi, you let go... You let go, my... My one is coming."


    Thin Xingzhi picked up his eyebrows and said, "don''t play tricks with me."


    His voice is sexy and dumb.


    Ruan Su''s body, which had just recovered from the beautiful silkworm, was very weak.


    Resisting the impulse to kick Bo Xingzhi away, she nodded, "let go!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s increasingly pale face and looked impatient. His black eyes narrowed slightly, and finally raised his hand.


    Ruan Su immediately got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom, slamming the door.


    The thin, tall and proud body sank into the soft big bed.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the dazzling bright red on his bed.


    Damn it, he just changed the sheets.


    Ruan Su opened the locker in the bathroom. Before she got divorced, she always prepared several bags of aunt towels in the locker, and others had an exclusive cabinet in the cloakroom, all of which were used to put such items.


    I just don''t know if Bo Xingzhi threw them away after the divorce.


    Ruan Su breathed a sigh of relief when she saw two bags of aunt towels inside.


    Some of the thin pajamas have been dyed, and the bed... Must have been dyed, too.


    Damn man!


    Ruan Su closed her eyes.


    After a while, she came out of the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she saw that a big president was bending over to pull the sheets and put a new sheet on it.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall and handsome figure, even changing the sheets, was simply turned into the elegance of shooting a large film by him.


    As long as there is a camera, the scene of bedding advertising is every minute.


    Freeze frame, that''s definitely the magazine cover.


    This man is handsome.


    But Ruan Su was not in the mood to appreciate his handsome face. She swept the sheets on the ground. She picked them up and prepared to take them to the big bathroom outside.


    "Put it down." the man''s icy voice sounded from behind her.


    "I''ll wash it." Ruan Su said awkwardly.


    Thin line, spread the sheets and level them off.


    Then he took off his slender and powerful long legs against the sky, came to the woman, grabbed the sheet from her hand, "who allows you to touch cold water during your holidays?"


    Ruan Su was stunned by his behavior, "I''m going to make soap..."


    Then she threw it into the washing machine... Who said she wanted to wash it by hand?


    Then she was shocked to see that the man grabbed the sheet, opened the bedroom door and went directly into the big bathroom outside.


    What''s this man doing?


    Ruan Su followed curiously.


    Damn it!


    Bo Xingzhi took a piece of soap and scrubbed the stained one.


    He slightly lowered his head, his eyelashes looked thicker and longer than women''s, high and straight under the bridge of his nose, and his thin sexy lips closed into a line.


    He washed her aunt''s blood himself?


    Isn''t it said that many rich families taboo women''s things? It''s not clean. It doesn''t bode well.


    Ruan Su''s head is a little dizzy.


    I saw the dazzling bright red on the sheet gradually spread and became shallow.


    After a while, he turned on the tap and splashed it.


    After washing, I soaped it a second time.


    Rub it again until the place is completely cleaned.


    He just threw the sheets into the drum washing machine.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Ruan Su with a dull and shocked face.


    Ruan Su''s eyes touched the man''s narrow eyes like a cold pool, and his heart suddenly contracted and woke up.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Bo Xingzhi, how dare you wash such things? You..."


    "The first time I wash, I only wash for you in my life." Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth with a cold voice and a strong aura.


    This man will always be, as soon as he opens his mouth, he will be as powerful and arrogant as an emperor.


    But Ruan Su heard a trace of sweetness from it.


    Her skin is very white, more like fresh milk in the light, sending out a delicious aroma.


    Thin Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, clasped the woman''s arm and lifted her up.


    Before Ruan Su could react, he was pressed onto the tiled wall of the bathroom.


    The man''s tall figure bent over.


    She couldn''t help looking up and saw the man''s handsome face in front of her and began to enlarge.


    The thin, cool, soft lips blocked her lips.


    The soft waist was pinched by the man''s big palm from behind, and then her body was imprisoned between the wall and the man''s chest.


    The thin lips pressed down strongly and wildly crushed her.


    Ruan Su clearly felt the strength of the man pressing on her waist, and there was a faint pain in her lower abdomen.


    It''s even worse to be pressed like this.


    Regardless of others, she couldn''t help kicking and hitting Bo Xingzhi.


    But the man is like a mountain, motionless.


    On the contrary, because of her struggle, their bodies are more close.


    Ruan Su was suffering to death, but her heart was pounding. The crazy throbbing made her a little unacceptable.


    She felt angry at the bottom of her heart and ran up.


    She couldn''t help kicking at the man''s sensitive place.


    As if he felt her intention, the man released her in time.


    Took a step back.


    "Do you want to ruin your life''s Xing Fu?" Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su silently with dark eyes.


    His voice was low and frivolous.


    "Madman, I need to rest now." Ruan Su twisted her uncomfortable waist and walked towards the bedroom.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was a little confused. She seemed to faint at that time. Why didn''t Bo Xingzhi ask her questions?


    With this man''s character, it is impossible not to cross examine her, such as why she fainted and why she was hot and cold.


    He had a calm face, which was a little strange.


    Ruan Su always thinks something strange.


    Very wrong, very wrong.


    She went to get her cell phone, but found that it was dead and turned off.


    Find the charger from the bedside table, charge it, and turn it on after a while.


    I saw the message sent to her by Jiang Xinyu in wechat.

 Chapter 158

    "Boss, I can''t rob Bo Xingzhi. I have to go back first."


    "You''ve made a mistake... It''s best to stay with him."


    "Boss, hee hee, is general Bo physically swollen?"


    Ruan Su frowned at Jiang Xinyu''s cheap message. "Don''t bother you, it''s very good!"


    It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The boy Jiang Xinyu has already gone to bed.


    Ruan Su was thinking about why Bo Xingzhi didn''t break the casserole and asked in the end.


    She waited for a while and found that Bo Xingzhi didn''t go back to her bedroom.


    Anyway, she was a little tired and slowly closed her eyes.


    In the kitchen.


    The tall and strong man was teaching the video while finding ginger and brown sugar from the refrigerator.


    "Slice ginger and a little brown sugar."


    The man turned on the gas stove with a slender and powerful hand, put the pot and add water.


    After the water boiled, it boiled for about ten minutes.


    Bo Xingzhi turned off the fire and walked upstairs with a bowl of ginger brown sugar water.


    Ruan Su was sleeping in a daze when he heard a man''s deep and sexy voice in his ear, "wife, wake up and drink some water before you sleep."


    She slowly opened her eyes and a faint smell of ginger came from her nose.


    Where did you get the ginger?


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Bo Xingzhi stooping slightly, with a bowl of ginger brown sugar water in his hand.


    The man is still wearing a small floral apron on his tall body


    The handsome face is matched with a small floral apron, but the picture is still incredibly handsome.


    "Did you do it?" Ruan Su sat up and took the bowl.


    Took a sip.


    So sweet.


    Why is it so sweet?


    The taste of ginger has been diluted a lot.


    "I''m afraid you don''t like ginger, so I put two more brown sugar." thin Xingzhi outlined a faint smile on his lips, "how about drinking?"


    "Sweet."


    It''s so sweet.


    But she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad. Bo Xingzhi is a man, high above the world, cold and cruel.


    He went down to the altar and cooked for her... Just to make her stomach more comfortable.


    She not only received the kindness, but also said, "thank you."


    A bowl of hot soup into the stomach, suddenly feel that the cold body becomes warm.


    "You are my wife." Bo Xingzhi''s faint voice sounded.


    Ruan Su has closed her eyes. She is numb now and doesn''t bother to argue any more.


    It''s just an ex-wife. Why are you so intimate?


    But she didn''t feel very well. She didn''t want to say anything.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Ruan Su woke up and found that there was no thin line around him.


    I came to the bathroom to wash and change my aunt''s towel. I feel comfortable all over.


    Last night, it seemed that after falling asleep, a hot big hand had been warming her stomach. I didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    Is Bo Xingzhi so sweet now?


    Ruan Su frowned.


    After four years of marriage, when she came to her holiday, Bo Xingzhi generally wouldn''t come to Jiangsong villa again. He didn''t stay for another night or two until she left for her holiday.


    Therefore, he never knew that she would be uncomfortable during her period.


    I scolded myself for a while last night.


    As a husband, he cares too little about his wife.


    Ruan Su went downstairs and saw that breakfast had been set on the table.


    The housekeeper is serving out one dish from the kitchen.


    "Young lady, are you up?"


    "Good morning, housekeeper," said Ruan Su with a vigorous smile.


    She''s going to make breakfast herself! I don''t think so.


    "The young master invited the chef of lacrosse to make breakfast. Madam, come and eat quickly." the housekeeper uncle brought the last dish up and said.


    Bo Xingzhi also came out of the kitchen and brought a small dish of special pickles.


    The sun came out in the West. The man didn''t deliberately ask her to cook for him!


    It seemed that he saw Ruan Su''s doubts. Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and looked at Ruan Su with a white face.


    He looked much better than at midnight, and it didn''t cost him to warm her stomach.


    Her long black hair was tied into a loose ball head, and her bright and full forehead was exposed. She was wearing a white hooded sweater, below which was a pair of black jeans, tall and slender, full of youth.


    Especially her small face is watery and tender, and her skin is crazy.


    Even if she dresses very ordinary, she still attracts attention and can''t be ignored.


    "You''re not feeling well, so I ordered Lacrosse breakfast." Bo Xingzhi pointed to the seat next to him, "come here."


    Ruan Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi, the great demon king, would have such a body post one day.


    First I washed her bed sheets and boiled brown sugar water. Now she won''t make rice.


    The bottom of my shocked heart was warm.


    She went over and sat next to him. "Can you eat it?"


    Thin line check hooked his lip, "of course."


    He paused. "I need you to feed me."


    "As you just said, I''m a patient. I''m uncomfortable. You should enslave me?" Ruan Su was defeated by Bo Xingzhi''s cheekiness.


    All the warmth just floating from the bottom of my heart was blown away by shameless words.


    The housekeeper''s face was meaningful and his tone was pitiful. "Young lady, young master, it''s really the only way to eat. Hey - he really can''t live without you! Don''t refuse young master any more."


    He said as if Bo Xingzhi was miserable and tragic.


    Trying to awaken Ruan Su''s conscience.


    But when Ruan Su faced Bo Xingzhi, he always had no conscience.


    So she refused without thinking, "No."


    The man''s handsome face was tight, and his deep black eyes stared at Ruan su.


    Just as Ruan Su was holding a red bean bag and was about to deliver it to her mouth, she suddenly saw that Bo Xing stopped frowning slightly, pressed her big palm on her stomach and said, "it hurts - hiss -"


    The housekeeper doesn''t come here often. He always likes to stay at the main house.


    At this moment, receiving Bo Xingzhi''s sight, he quickly said with great eyesight, "Oh, my young master, have you had another stomachache? Let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    He said while looking at Ruan Su pitifully, "young lady, are you just watching the young master suffer so much?"


    Ruan Su looked coldly at the pompous performance of the master and servant, with a speechless face.


    The beautiful little face is helpless.


    Forget it, who made Bo Xingzhi perform so well last night.


    Ruan Su took a small basket bag and some small dishes, and put a lot of food in the plate in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    After clipping, I heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice ring again, "wife, this is not feeding - it''s just sandwiching vegetables."


    Ruan Su glanced at him coolly, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into his mouth, "eat!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s black eyes and sank a little. The little woman is really grumpy.


    He chewed the food given by Ruan Su with elegant movements, and his body and mind were comfortable.


    Ruan Su saw a lazy smile on the man''s handsome face, and his magnetic voice wrapped with satisfaction, "it tastes really good."


    However, everything will become satisfactory if it is contaminated with the smell of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    It''s sick!


    Very ill.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." she stuffed another steamed stuffed bun into the man''s mouth.


    Bo Xingzhi bit lazily, "wife, can you change another one? I want to eat red bean bun."


    "Many things!" Ruan Su had to put another red bean bag in his mouth.


    After a while, the man ordered lazily, "I want to eat shredded bamboo shoots."


    "I want porridge."


    "I want pumpkin pie."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Su lost his temper because of him.


    It''s better for her to make a table herself. The man can live on his own to save worry, time and effort.


    When Ruan Su almost didn''t lift the table, Bo Xingzhi finally pulled a paper towel gracefully and wiped his sexy thin lips, "wife, I''m full."


    Ruan Su was pardoned, but suddenly heard, "it''s my turn to feed you."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You can''t refuse," Bo Xingzhi joked lazily. "I''m not a good baby to refuse."


    Uncle housekeeper was very pleased to see that they were getting along harmoniously.


    How nice it is to get divorced.


    It seems that the remarriage of young master and young lady is just around the corner!


    *


    At noon.


    Ruan Su arrived at a five-star hotel on time.


    Ruan Xinhua chose such a high-end place to entertain Huo Jiliang.


    It can be seen that Huo Jiliang invested a lot of money in Ruan''s decoration this time.


    Ruan Su sneered.


    Ruan Fangfang stood at the door and saw Ruan Su coming in a sweater from a distance. Even if it was just ordinary clothes, it was very beautiful and radiant on her, which made her jealous and resentful.


    She thought of the handsome and cold man she saw in the hospital and her present situation in the hospital.


    She glared at Ruan Su with a little resentment, pretending to be arrogant and contemptuous, "when you come to such a formal occasion and such a high-end hotel, you are so shabby that you are not afraid of losing your father?"


    Ruan Su sneered. Ruan Fangfang really remembered whether to eat or fight.


    She was taught a lesson in the hospital, and then she became angry again.


    "Shame is not shame, it is not your has the final say."


    Looking at Ruan Su''s porcelain white face, Ruan Fangfang''s heavily made-up face is like a colorful palette, distorted and ugly.


    "Ruan Su, don''t think you''re a doctor in the hospital now, and you''ll get carried away. I tell you, your famous doctor''s design will overturn one day. Hum!"


    Just then, Ruan Xinhua and Li Meixing got out of the car and walked towards them.


    Ruan Fangfang hurriedly welcomed the wronged Baba, "Dad, I asked Ruan Su to change into a decent dress. She even scolded me."


    Li Meixing looked Ruan Su from head to foot. "How can you wear so shabby when you see Huo Shao? Husband, look at Fangfang. She specially wears Gao Ding."


    Ruan Xinhua was injected with capital only yesterday. Today, Huo Jiliang will be invited to dinner.


    Huo Jiliang hit 20 million, which surprised him, but he was more excited.


    At the moment, Ruan Su looks good.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go in. Remember next time and dress prettier."

 Chapter 159

    In the luxury box.


    The Ruan family stepped into the box.


    A man with a feminine face sat in the main seat of the box.


    Huo Jiliang is wearing a thin cashmere sweater and black trousers today. Although he is not a suit, he still has the momentum of yin and evil.


    Huo Jiliang didn''t even move his eyebrows when he saw the Ruan family coming in.


    Slender legs, elegant overlapping, soft eyebrows and evil eyes take a look at Ruan su.


    "Dr. Ruan is here, too."


    Ruan Su nodded, "Huo Shao."


    Ruan Xinhua sat next to Huo Jiliang with a flattering smile, "Huo Shao, I brought Ruan su. What you promised me..."


    "Nature." Huo Ji''s voice was a little cold and impatient.


    Ruan Su quietly glanced at Ruan Xinhua''s ugly face and looked at Huo Ji Liang in his spare time. "Huo Shao, do you work so hard just to see me?"


    "Dr. Ruan, my grandpa''s condition is becoming more and more serious. Please forget the past grievances and be able to diagnose and treat my grandpa." Huo Ji''s lips are cold and his evil eyes are full of calculations.


    "Huo Shao, what did you say before?" Ruan Su frowned.


    "I didn''t know Mount Tai before. Don''t be surprised, doctor Ruan." Huo Ji said faintly. "I have transferred 2 million yuan into Ruan''s decoration yesterday. At the Huo''s bidding meeting tomorrow, I have promised Mr. Ruan to win the bid."


    Ruan Su took up a glass of wine and shook the red liquid inside, "but... What does all this have to do with me?"


    Huo Jiliang knew this woman was a hard bone.


    However, I didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    He has already investigated Ruan su. This woman is really surprising.


    Naturally, I know. She is the first person in the surgery department of the first municipal hospital.


    I didn''t expect that Ruan Xinhua was rubbish, but her daughter was so extraordinary.


    Moreover, Ruan Su''s aura and temperament are simply incompatible with the Ruan family.


    It seems that it is not the Ruan family at all.


    "Dr. Ruan, what if I buy the first hospital in the city and give it to you?"


    "Huo Shao, the hospital is state-owned. How can you buy it?" Ruan Su always thought that Bo Xing stopped her madness. Now she thinks Huo Jiliang is really crazy!


    "Ha ha - it doesn''t bother Dr. Ruan. Come on, what''s the matter before you promise to help my grandpa treat?" Huo Jiliang needs to shape the image of a filial son in front of others.


    Then we must need the cooperation of Ruan su.


    It has always been rumored that he asked for medicine for his seriously ill grandfather, which moved many people.


    "Xiao Su, you''re too ignorant." Ruan Xinhua stared at Ruan Su with gnashing teeth. "You don''t see your identity. You''re a little doctor. Huo Shao specially entertains you. If you look up to you, don''t pull your airs. Promise quickly!"


    His company needs Huo Jiliang''s funds. Two million is just a hole in the company, which is far from enough. It can only save the emergency.


    This dead girl, is she helplessly watching his company be forced to a dead end?


    His company is small, but the hole is not small.


    Ruan Su looked at Ruan Xinhua, who was forced to be desperate by millions, and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Dad, you said you would leave it to Ruan Fangfang. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ruan Xinhua frowned, glanced at Ruan Fangfang, and looked at Ruan Su with a little guilty heart. "Xiao Su, how can you say that? Fangfang and you are both my daughters. I''m still in my prime, and I haven''t decided who to leave to the company."


    Li Meixing also said quickly, "Xiao Su, are you cursing your father? Your father is still so young."


    Ruan Su glanced at the chirping Li Meixing, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She went out with her front feet and Huo Jiliang with her back feet.


    The three of the Ruan family saw the two go out one after another.


    Ruan Xinhua was overjoyed and took a look at Li Meixing. Li Meixing quickly took out something from her bag.


    Ruan Fangfang looked at them in surprise, "what is this?"


    "Don''t worry about anything, just look at it." Li Meixing said as she poured the package of medicine into Ruan Su''s cup.


    *


    In the bathroom.


    Ruan Su washed her hands and came out.


    I saw the feminine man with a jade body at the door of the bathroom leaning against the wall.


    A slender cigarette was sandwiched between his fingertips, as if he felt the ash, and the man''s slender fingers bounced twice.


    Ruan Su looked at Huo Jiliang without any emotion. "Huo Shao had a hobby of squatting in the women''s bathroom."


    "Dr. Ruan, I don''t have much patience. If you don''t want to see Ruan go bankrupt, you''d better promise me to treat Grandpa." Huo Ji''s cool and evil eyes stared at Ruan Su''s flawless face.


    Ruan Su quietly raised her eyebrows, "Huo Shao, I beg you to close down Ruan quickly."


    With that, she walked away.


    *


    Into the box.


    Ruan Su was a little thirsty. She directly picked up the cup in front of her to drink water.


    The three members of the Ruan family stared at Ruan Su''s hand, especially Ruan Xinhua.


    Seeing Ruan Su holding up the water cup, his heart beat faster, nervous and guilty.


    When Ruan Su''s red lips were about to touch the cup, she looked at the waiter and began to serve. She just brought a corn soup.


    She glanced at the water in the glass again.


    She is a doctor and is extremely sensitive to drugs.


    The water looked normal, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    In particular, she found that when she picked up the water cup, the three members of the Ruan family stared at her silently.


    She pretended to take a sip of water, and then quietly put the cup down.


    The three of the Ruan family were relieved to see her drink water.


    Ruan Su slightly narrowed her apricot eyes, then pulled a paper towel, like wiping her mouth.


    Then she filled a bowl of corn soup and began to sip.


    "Huo Shao hasn''t come back yet?" Ruan Xinhua stood up. "I''ll find him."


    "Husband, I''ll accompany you."


    "Hey, mom, I don''t want to stay with Ruan su."


    The box door slammed shut.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and immediately exchanged her water cup with Ruan Fangfang''s while the three left.


    Most of the time, she always keeps good behavior, as long as some people don''t touch her bottom line.


    As long as someone wants to hurt her, she won''t ignore it.


    As soon as the three of the Ruan family stepped out of the box, they met Huo Jiliang head-on.


    The four returned to the box and sat down together.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ruan Xinhua secretly glanced at Ruan Su with the rest of her eyes.


    I feel something is wrong.


    Ruan sumingming drank the water he put things in. It has been more than ten minutes. Why didn''t he react?


    Does that drug take longer to attack?


    Ruan Fangfang also muttered in her heart. Her father clearly said that no matter how pure a woman is, she can become a woman as long as she drinks it. She must be sent to Huo Shao''s bed tonight.


    Ruan Fangfang picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip.


    "Fangfang, come and propose a toast to Huo Shao," said Ruan Xinhua, who was not stupid. Although he really wants Ruan Fangfang to marry a rich family, who is Huo Jiliang? She is cruel and ruthless. She is comparable to a poisonous snake. Ruan Fangfang has a relationship with Huo Jiliang. She is only played with. It''s impossible to be a young grandmother!


    So this time he chose Ruan Su as a chip.


    As long as Ruan Su gets the medicine, won''t he still be at the mercy of Huo Shao?


    Being played with and abandoned is not his business.


    Ruan Fangfang stood up. She opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to speak, she suddenly felt hot all over and her cheeks began to turn red.


    The throat is even more dry and thirsty.


    She uttered a voice... A voice like a spring cat overflowed from her mouth, "ah... Um... Huo Shao..."


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help clamping her legs and looked at Huo Jiliang with some impatience.


    There is spring between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Ruan Fangfang''s head is dizzy. What''s the matter?


    She was so sick and thirsty that she could hardly stand.


    Ruan Xinhua soon found something wrong with her. "Fangfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s whole face turned red and even twisted her waist. "Dad... I, I feel so bad."


    Huo Ji Liang glanced at Ruan Fangfang''s spring appearance.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to be so hungry and thirsty."


    Ruan Su was also surprised. She thought the three Ruan family had put something like overpowering medicine or laxative in the water.


    But unexpectedly, it was spring... Medicine.


    Ruan Fangfang just had a drink. If she finished the whole cup, it is estimated that she didn''t stand here for spring, but began to take off her clothes directly?


    Ruan Su looked at Ruan Fangfang with a hot sweat on her forehead and a red face. She was not at all sympathetic.


    At this time, Ruan Fangfang could not control herself and began to post on Huo Jiliang.


    Her two arms hung on Huo Jiliang''s neck and kept rubbing her chest against the man''s chest.


    "Huo Shao... Huo Shao... You are so handsome."


    She simply sat on the man''s lap and shouted again and again, "ah... Um..."


    Ruan Xinhua''s face was lost by Ruan Fangfang.


    "Huo Shao, she may be drunk."


    Huo Jiliang threw Ruan Fangfang to the ground.


    Ruan Fangfang felt that her ass was about to blossom, but she still climbed towards the man, "Huo Shao... I fell in love with you at first sight... Look at me..."


    Huo Jiliang has seen many women, and there are not a few women who want to seduce him with all kinds of tricks.


    It''s the first time for Ruan Fangfang to see such a stupid and heinous person.


    He slightly narrowed his cold eyes and took a mocking look at Ruan Xinhua. "I didn''t expect that Ruan would do so and use this means to seduce me to invest."


    "No... Huo Shao... Let me explain." Ruan Xinhua quickly explained, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    But a pair of men''s evil eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Ruan Xinhua doesn''t understand. The clear medicine has been put into Ruan Su''s cup. How can Ruan Su be all right now and become Ruan Fangfang if something happens?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Huo Jiliang kicked away Ruan Fangfang, who was entangled again. He sneered and called his assistant. "Since Miss Ruan likes playing so much, it''s better to play something exciting and get a box up."


    The assistant replied immediately. "Yes."

 Chapter 160

    Ruan Xinhua was a little confused and asked nervously, "Huo Shao... What are you doing?"


    "You''ll know soon." Huo Jiliang sneered.


    Five minutes later, his assistant came in with a paper box.


    Throw the box in front of Ruan Fangfang.


    Huo Ji Liang said evil, "Miss Ruan, please! There are only me and your father here. Since you like playing so much, you might as well play with toys!"


    Ruan Su looked at the box and found that it was a pile of those toys


    Each shape is evil and strange.


    She was shocked when she saw Ruan Fangfang immersed in drugs at this time. She couldn''t distinguish reality from illusion.


    Grab a toy and start playing with it crazily.


    The mouth was still crying. The gesture was disgusting.


    Li Meixing turned pale and hugged Ruan Fangfang. "Fangfang, what are you doing? Wake up, wake up!"


    The scene was terrible.


    Originally, Ruan Fangfang''s short and tight skirt was directly picked away by herself. She trembled all over.


    Excitedly pushed Li Meixing away.


    Climbing towards Huo Jiliang, he tore his clothes while climbing, "Huo Shao... Huo Shao, give me... Ah..."


    "Husband, what should I do now?" Li Meixing cried and begged Ruan Xinhua. "What''s the matter with Fangfang?"


    Ruan Xinhua had to beg Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, please help Fangfang!"


    Huo Jiliang''s eyes flashed blood thirsty cold light, and his eyelids moved gently. "Ha ha - how dare you ask me for help when you make a fool of yourself in front of me and stain my eyes?"


    He clapped his hands and rushed in with two bodyguards.


    One left and one right grabbed Ruan Fangfang from the ground.


    Huo Ji said coldly, "this woman wants to seduce me. She doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she is."


    What has he never seen? This kind of beauty is plain, and the goods with knives are really hot eyes.


    Two bodyguards dragged Ruan Fangfang out.


    "Huo Shao, Fangfang is not sensible, and she doesn''t know who she''s talking about. It''s clear that someone framed Fangfang!" Ruan Xinhua had to beg Huo Jiliang to protect Ruan Fangfang.


    Huo Jiliang sneered and motioned for the bodyguard to leave Ruan Fangfang.


    However, unexpectedly, a scream came the next second.


    All the painful fists fell on Ruan Xinhua.


    Huo Jiliang''s bodyguards were ruthless masters one by one. After a while, Ruan Xinhua broke at least three ribs.


    The pain kept him howling.


    "Huo Shao, my Fangfang is still a yellow flower girl. Huo Shao, please save her."


    Li Meixing shouted in a hurry.


    If a man has that female complex, it will arouse interest to hear that it is a yellow flower girl.


    Li Meixing meant that, suggesting that her daughter was still clean.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Jiliang looked disgusted, "no wonder no one wants to grow like this."


    Li Meixing was blindfolded.


    Do you really have to let your daughter die of hunger and thirst?


    Ruan Xinhua ignored the pain on her body and hurriedly begged Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, please, if you don''t let her go, my daughter will really be destroyed."


    Because the effect of that drug is too strong.


    If you can''t get the corresponding relief, you will never be interested in this life. Become a stone girl.


    "What does it have to do with me to destroy?" Huo Jiliang kicked Ruan Xinhua impatiently, and he was almost in a bad mood.


    At this time, the bodyguard took out several toys from the box.


    Look at the size of the toy.


    Ruan Xinhua was so frightened that she lay on the ground and had no strength to get up.


    "Huo Shao... No!"


    Ruan Xinhua''s face was pale and seemed to faint at any time.


    "Ruan Xinhua, I''m kind to help your company. That''s how you hurt me, isn''t it?" Huo Jiliang''s eyes were cold and ruthless. "Make your daughter so disgusting to me!"


    All those who dared to calculate him came to no good end.


    Such a rotten bitch, even trying to seduce him?


    It''s death!


    Huo Jiliang was furious.


    "No!" Ruan Xinhua was ashen. "Huo Shao, all this is a misunderstanding. Someone wants Fangfang!"


    He pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "it''s you, the medicine you gave Fangfang, it''s you! Right!"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Ruan Xinhua, who jumped over the wall in a hurry. Bursts of cold came up at the bottom of her heart.


    If she didn''t find that there was a problem with the water, if she hadn''t been careful, she would have become a slut at this time.


    It was the three members of the Ruan family who took the medicine. Now Ruan Xinhua even bite back.


    Ruan Su sneered, "Dad, what evidence do you have? Don''t talk about it."


    She curled her lips and smiled, "Huo Shao, why don''t you better search my father and the three of them? Maybe you can find some evidence of the medicine!"


    "You, what do you mean?" a flash of panic flashed in Ruan Xinhua''s eyes. "It''s you who put the medicine!"


    Huo Jiliang stared at Ruan Xinhua with a gloomy face, and then summoned the bodyguard, "search!"


    Ruan Xinhua was completely blindfolded.


    He has heard many terrible rumors about Huo Jiliang, each of which is frightening.


    "Huo Shao, no... my husband really didn''t. please, let us go!" Li Meixing cried like a tearful man.


    "Ha ha - I just injected capital yesterday, and you will be a demon today. Choose one for bankruptcy and daughter!" Huo Ji said coldly.


    "Ah! Fangfang, it''s useless to blame dad." Ruan Xinhua shouted and covered her face.


    Obviously, this is giving up Ruan Fangfang.


    "Fangfang, forgive your parents. If our family goes bankrupt, what can we do in the future? I hope you can understand the pains of mom and dad." Li Meixing couldn''t care to plead at this time and shouted at Ruan Fangfang.


    Huo Ji Liang''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Human nature is always like this and can''t stand the test.


    These ugly faces are really disgusting.


    At this time, Ruan Fangfang had been tortured by drugs and lost all her mind.


    All she knows now is that she has been tortured very hard.


    Her eyes were blurred and she stared straight at the box of toys.


    Although she is confused, she clearly knows what these things are for!


    The atmosphere in the whole box was so strange that it was chilling.


    Huo Jiliang''s bodyguard began to ruthlessly take out his mobile phone to record.


    Ruan Xinhua and his wife stared at the scene in shock and collapse.


    In the corner.


    In front of Ruan Fangfang are all those toys.


    Her body curled up there, her face flushed, the shocking cry, continued to echo.


    The ears of Ruan Xinhua and his wife were aching.


    And even more shocking.


    Huo Jiliang, a ruthless man, seemed to be reading a joke. It was clearly a matter of subverting the three outlooks, but he seemed to be watching a circus all the time.


    Ruan Su listened to Ruan Fangfang''s howling voice in the box.


    Expressionless.


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was flushed, her eyes were straight and her hair was white, and her hands and feet were comforting herself with a wonderful and unsightly posture.


    This picture!


    It''s shocking.


    Huo Jiliang is really a cruel man.


    Even let Ruan Fangfang in front of her parents and bodyguards.


    Do such a thing.


    "Bitch! You must have hurt my Fangfang ~!"


    Li Meixing''s eyes are filled with disgust and hatred.


    "Everything is about evidence, Huo Shao. Have you found any evidence?" Ruan Su said faintly.


    Huo Jiliang remembered that he wanted to search Ruan Xinhua.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the bodyguards directly controlled the three members of the Ruan family.


    After a while, a medicine bag was found in Ruan Xinhua''s pocket. There was still a little medicine residue in the medicine bag.


    Ruan Xinhua couldn''t argue, "no, it''s not... Huo Shao, listen to me."


    "Ha ha -" Huo Jiliang sneered, "you drugged your daughter to seduce me? Haven''t you had time to drugged me? Are you going to drugged me next?"


    Ruan Su looked at Huo Jiliang and sat in his seat with a cold face. His feminine face was full of strong evil spirit.


    "No, Huo Shao, no... I don''t." Ruan Xinhua couldn''t help shouting.


    The bodyguard''s fists and feet rained on him again.


    He lay on the ground dying.


    More air comes out, less air comes in.


    Huo Jiliang swept at him like watching garbage, then hooked his lips and told the bodyguard, "send the video to Dr. Ruan. After all, it''s too lonely for only one person to see the hot eye."


    Ruan Su looked at him. This man was really amazing.


    Sure enough, he lived up to the name of Yin, ruthless and vicious.


    Ruan Su smiled, "Huo Shao, I''ll take this gift. Everything is easy to say about master Huo''s illness."


    Huo Jiliang thought yesterday that Ruan Xinhua, the father, could persuade Ruan su. As soon as he saw him today, he clearly knew that the relationship between Ruan Su and Ruan family was very poor.


    Therefore, he doesn''t mind giving Ruan Su a favor.


    As long as this woman can be used by him.


    Thinking of what this woman had done before, his eyes narrowed slightly. Ruan Su, if you continue to fight me, the end of the Ruan family is your end!


    *


    Early the next morning.


    Ruan Su came to the hospital.


    Father Cheng lived in the hospital for some time and almost recovered. Today is the day he was discharged from the hospital.


    He said to the Cheng family with some emotion, "thanks to Dr. Ruan, we must thank them again this time."


    Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Grandpa, we paid for the operation and hospitalization expenses. Her salary depends on us!"


    "How do you talk?" old man cheng frowned and looked at Cheng Ziyin. "How do I usually teach you?"


    "I''m telling the truth..." Cheng Ziyin whispered.


    Just then, Ruan Su stepped into the ward.


    She wore a white coat with a cool temperament. She still wore a blue medical mask on her face, revealing only a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    After all the examinations for Mr. Cheng, Ruan Su said, "you have recovered very well. You can leave the hospital. A nurse will help you handle the discharge formalities."


    Cheng Ziyin glanced at Ruan Su disdainfully. Since she knew that Ruan Su was master Su, Cheng Ziyin''s world was almost collapsed.

 Chapter 161

    Her wish to learn from master Su failed.


    It is also gnashing its teeth against Ruan su.


    But anyway, Cheng Ziyin still wants to be the heir of the Cheng family.


    She often runs to the hospital recently, just to brush the value of father Cheng''s favor for her.


    Now I see Ruan Su wearing a white coat to check with old Cheng. Cheng Ziyin''s angry eyes fall on Ruan Su from time to time.


    Ruan Su sensitively noticed Cheng Ziyin''s unfriendly eyes.


    However, for his defeated generals, Ruan Su didn''t even want to give alms.


    Out of the ward, Ruan Su went directly to Mr. Huo''s ward.


    Early in the morning, Huo Jiliang sent Mr. Huo to the hospital and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    Ruan Su was followed by a group of nurses, doctors and some interns.


    A group of people marched into the ward.


    Mr. Huo lay weakly on the hospital bed. When he heard the movement, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He was stunned when he saw the medical staff.


    Especially after seeing that the leader turned out to be a young woman, he was almost shocked and sad to think that Huo Jiliang had found such an unreliable doctor in order to torture him.


    Ruan Su asked Mr. Huo a few questions and then said to the people behind him, "arrange a general examination. The previous medical records are only for reference."


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan."


    "After the inspection results come out, report to me at the first time." Ruan Su''s tone was cold and hard to refute.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Huo was stunned again.


    He read countless people in his life and had never seen such a young attending doctor.


    The medical staff seem to follow her lead?


    Before he could think more, Mr. Huo was arranged by the nurse to do various examinations.


    Ruan Su took off his mask and breathed out.


    Headed for his office.


    I met the Cheng family who had gone through the discharge procedures.


    Cheng Ziyin''s jealous eyes fell on Ruan Su''s face. Why can this woman not only get Bo Xingzhi''s favor, but also grow a seductive face.


    Damn it!


    "When you leave the hospital, don''t be angry, and your diet should be light." Ruan Su glanced at old Cheng and his family.


    This is the first time that Master Cheng has seen Ruan Su take off her mask.


    The weather beaten old man stared at her in shock.


    He seemed to be looking at another person through her. He couldn''t help muttering, "ah Feng..."


    Everyone was shocked to hear what he said.


    Cheng''s mother reacted the fastest. She patted old Cheng on the arm, "Dad, do you admit your mistake? This is not my sister-in-law..."


    Cheng Ziyin frowned.


    She always knew that she had a little aunt named Cheng Fengdie. It was said that she was driven out of the house by her grandfather and broke off her relationship.


    My little aunt hasn''t contacted her family for so many years.


    Master Cheng looked back in a trance and said, "I''m sorry... I recognize the wrong person. However, you two look really alike."


    "Really?" Ruan Su smiled. Her perfect and exquisite face could not be taken away.


    A Feng... It''s really a long lost name.


    She sighed low in her heart.


    "Your surname is Ruan?" Master Cheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "you... Your father''s surname is Ruan, too?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    The status gap between the Cheng family and the Ruan family is not small, and there has always been no intersection.


    Ruan Xinhua is not a business material, and Ruan''s decoration has not been famous in the industry.


    And a few years ago, Ruan''s decoration has been developing in other cities. In the past two years, he moved the company to Jiangcheng.


    The Cheng family belongs to an early big family, but it has declined in recent years, and the Ruan family is still far from climbing.


    Therefore, Master Cheng suddenly asked her father, which surprised Ruan su.


    "Yes, my father''s surname is Ruan." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Father Cheng''s eyes suddenly became excited, "you... Your mother, is her name..."


    "Dr. Ruan!"


    Just then, suddenly a woman''s voice sounded from behind Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked back and saw Wang Hong, the wife of the migrant worker he had treated.


    "Sorry, Master Cheng, I have something to deal with. Please help yourself." Ruan Su said and walked towards Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s husband has been discharged from the hospital and the operation is also very successful.


    Why did she come to the hospital at this time?


    Father Cheng looked at Ruan Su''s back and narrowed his eyes.


    Ruan... Looks like ah Feng again


    He must find out who this doctor Ruan is.


    "Dad, ah Fengdu has broken off the relationship with our family for so many years. She is determined not to want you as a father. What else do you want her to do?" naturally, Cheng''s mother doesn''t want to come back alone to fight for Cheng''s property.


    Master Cheng''s attitude towards Ruan Su just now made her feel the alarm.


    She admitted that Ruan Su really looked like her little sister-in-law, but did she look like a member of the Cheng family?


    "That''s right. My little sister has a stubborn temper. I don''t know where to hide now. I hate my father! Unfortunately, my father has loved her most since childhood. She''s too ignorant." Uncle Cheng also said quickly.


    "Shut up!" old Cheng whispered, and then coughed several times.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    After a while, he stopped and said slowly, "ah Feng is your sister anyway. If I can find her, I must make good compensation to her. I owe her these years."


    Cheng Ziyin heard what was in the clouds?


    Did Ruan Su want to be sisters with her?


    That''s too dog blood, isn''t it?


    No, no!


    Even if it is true, she must stop Ruan Su from stepping on the door of the process home.


    *


    Ruan Su looked at Wang Hong strangely, "sister Wang, why are you here? Is there something wrong with your husband''s body?"


    Wang Hong shook her head and looked at the people around her.


    She hesitated and said to Ruan Su, "can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Ruan Su smiled, "yes! Please follow me."


    Wang Hong followed Ruan Su and came to her office.


    If Ruan Su hadn''t operated on her husband, her husband would have been disabled.


    Therefore, Wang Hong has always been grateful to Ruan su.


    If there are only two of them in the big office.


    Ruan Su poured a glass of water for Wang Hong. "Sister Wang, please tell me what you want."


    Wang Hong sat on the sofa and looked at Ruan Su with some embarrassment. Then she took out a picture from her rag bag.


    "I found this from my old photo album. When I first saw Dr. Ruan, I felt as if I had seen you somewhere. After returning home, I recalled it carefully and found that you look like the daughter-in-law bought by the old bachelor in our village more than ten years ago."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Su stared at the picture in Wang Hong''s hand in shock.


    The photos have been yellow because they are too old.


    The portrait above can be vaguely recognized.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at this photo." Wang Hong handed the photo to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su took it over and looked carefully at the people above.


    The photo is very old. There are about seven or eight women standing on it, but Ruan Su recognized it at a glance. The woman in the middle is none other than her mother Cheng Fengdie.


    Her face turned white and her eyes widened. She stared at Cheng Fengdie almost unbelievably.


    The woman in the picture is very thin and looks malnourished for a long time.


    The spirit is also very haggard, which forms a strong contrast with the smiling women nearby.


    However, because Cheng Fengdie''s facial features are outstanding and her face is exquisite, she looks like a sick beauty.


    Her heart began to plop uncontrollably.


    "Why do you have this picture? Where is the woman in the picture? Where is she now? Is she still in your village?" Ruan Su could hardly restrain her excitement.


    Mom... The person in this picture is her mother.


    She will never admit her mistake.


    "Dr. Ruan, this photo was taken at an activity organized by the women''s Federation in the village in the year I just got married. It has been more than ten years since then. The woman has long been gone." Wang Hong shook her head and said.


    "She''s gone? Is she dead?" Ruan Su continued.


    All the excitement she had just ignited, all the excitement, all came to naught at this moment.


    "She didn''t die, she suddenly disappeared one day. The old bachelor said she was bought." Wang Hong continued, "what''s her relationship with you?"


    "She is probably my mother." Ruan Su''s eyes flushed and she took a deep breath. "Sister Wang, can you tell me what year it was? When she disappeared."


    Wang Hong thought for a moment and said, "it''s been more than ten years. I have to think about it. It seems... Thirteen years ago. I just got married at that time. Yes, thirteen years ago."


    Thirteen years ago, Ruan Su was nine years old.


    She remembered clearly that when she was eight years old, her mother died in a car accident.


    Didn''t my mother die at that time? Into this village?


    What was the truth then?


    Ruan Su''s head was full of confusion.


    She wondered what had happened.


    Is mother alive or dead now?


    Who would buy a single woman if she was bought?


    Ruan Su has a headache the more he thinks about it.


    It seems that there is a big hand in the invisible, grabbing out a dense net without a clue and pushing her desperately into it.


    Car accident, not dead, sold


    Ruan Su felt she needed to think about it.


    *


    It''s getting dark.


    A white Land Rover drove into a remote village.


    At this time, cooking smoke curled in the village.


    Wang Hong got out of the car at the entrance of the village and said to Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, the old bachelor''s home is deep in the village. Just go straight ahead."


    She must hurry back, or her mother-in-law will scold her again.


    She also thought Ruan Su was a good man, so she wanted to tell Ruan Su about it.


    "Sister Wang, thank you." Ruan Su said gratefully. The road at the entrance of the village is very narrow and the car can''t drive in at all.


    Ruan Su parked the car and walked towards the old bachelor''s house.

 Chapter 162

    I walked for about ten minutes.


    She saw a shabby cabin.


    The door was open and dark inside. She stood at the door and knocked. "Is anyone there?"


    No one answered.


    She frowned.


    After waiting for a while, no one said a word.


    She took out her cell phone, turned on her flashlight and entered the house by the light of her cell phone.


    Find the switch and pop it. A dim yellow light bulb lights up the room.


    She could barely see the furnishings in the house. It was very simple.


    Under the lamp was a four corner table with two stools beside it.


    The corner is a bed.


    There is a box by the bed.


    The rest is gone.


    She looked at the room and imagined the scene where her mother had lived.


    Her heart was as painful as being scratched by several sharp claws.


    This place can''t live at all!


    It''s not even a kennel.


    Just when she was stunned, suddenly, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Who! Who''s in my house?"


    Suddenly, a rude voice sounded from the yard.


    Ruan Su subconsciously looked back and saw a man with a dirty smell coming towards the house.


    The man wore a black coat, which was worn white. His messy hair was mixed with some gray hair. He was about 50 years old.


    His face is full of wrinkles, and his eyes are even turbid.


    He also carried a wine bottle in his hand, emitting the smell of inferior wine.


    Ruan Su looked at him silently and said, "I have something to do with you."


    The old bachelor didn''t expect a beautiful woman like an immortal daughter to appear in his family.


    He was shocked for a while and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He almost thought he was dreaming.


    "You... Are you a fairy in heaven? Did God send you?"


    "Wake up!" Ruan Su said coldly, "thirteen years ago, did you find a woman to be your daughter-in-law?"


    The old bachelor approached Ruan su. He tilted his head, looked up and down, left and right, looked for a long time, and then said, "my daughter-in-law has run away. Why do you mention her?"


    It''s a real person! But this chick is so beautiful.


    "Where is she? Who did you sell her to?" Ruan Suli said.


    "Cut, she looks soft and weak, but she has a strong personality. If I don''t let me sleep with her, of course I have to sell her! Someone gave me money to take care of her for a few days. I thought I could have a good time, but it''s a pity..." the old bachelor sat down on the stool and sighed.


    I recalled the time when I was young.


    "So you didn''t buy her?" Ruan Su grabbed the key point of his words.


    "Why should I tell you so much? Who are you?" the old bachelor glared at her.


    Ruan Su took out his wallet directly from his bag, took out several pink bills from it and threw them in front of the old bachelor, "are these enough?"


    Lao Guang''s eyes lit up and quickly grabbed the money and counted how many there were.


    "Enough, enough."


    "Say it if you have enough!"


    "Our village was very remote. I was young at that time. When I went hunting in the mountains, I met a man and a woman. They dragged the beautiful woman, as if they were afraid of being chased. Then they gave me money and asked me to hide the beautiful woman for a few days. For the sake of money, I told the people in the village that it was my daughter-in-law. Yes After about half a month, several more men came and took the beautiful woman away. They gave me a sum of money and told me not to tell. "Lao Guangta said with emotion. "But that woman is really beautiful."


    He looked at Ruan Su up and down again. "Don''t say, you two are really a little alike."


    "What do those people look like? What do a man and a woman look like?" Ruan Su listened to the old bachelor''s words and felt dull in her heart, as if someone was hitting her chest with a big hammer.


    There''s only one voice in her head, that''s! Mother may not be dead, she may still live in a corner of the world.


    Mom didn''t die.


    Mom, where the hell are you?


    "The man looks handsome, and the woman looks average. I remember the woman''s voice is very sharp and sharp." the old bachelor recalled, "I saw them once. I can''t remember clearly."


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. "Think again."


    "I took all your money. Can I cheat you? I really can''t remember." the old bachelor shouted.


    Ruan Su really couldn''t ask anything, and she no longer insisted. "Have you seen a little girl? With that woman?"


    "No little girl. I''ve never seen her before," said Lao Guangta.


    If my mother didn''t die, where would my sister go? Ruan Su frowned, puzzled.


    She drew a few more bills and put them in front of the old bachelor. "Take care of your mouth and don''t tell anyone I came to you."


    "Naturally," said the old bachelor, counting the money happily.


    *


    When Ruan Su drove back to the city, it was already early in the morning.


    Her face was ugly and pale, but she was very energetic.


    Even in the early morning, she was sleepless.


    Mother is not dead


    Mother was not in a car accident, but was sold.


    Ruan Xinhua lied.


    What about my sister? Did my sister also be sold?


    Ruan Su could not control her emotions when she thought that her mother and sister might be suffering inhuman torture in a corner of the world.


    Want to destroy everything.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down her negative emotions.


    No, No.


    Mother and sister must be very happy, must be very happy


    Ruan Su, don''t think, don''t think


    She lay in bed, constantly hypnotized herself and comforted herself.


    Unconsciously, I finally closed my eyes.


    When I woke up again, it was nearly noon.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at the time. I found that there were several missed calls.


    There are calls from the hospital and Bo Xingzhi.


    She only went back to the hospital, not Bo Xing.


    After washing, she drove to the hospital.


    Just parked the car.


    "Wow, how handsome! How domineering!"


    Ruan Su was startled by an exaggerated exclamation before he got off the bus.


    She blinked and followed the exclamation of passers-by.


    I saw several black Bentleys lined up and stopped at the door of the hospital. They were magnificent and the fighting was amazing.


    Dozens of bodyguards in Black got out of the car and stood in two rows.


    The door of the middle Bentley was opened, and several men in suits came down one by one.


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on the man in front.


    He was dressed in a black suit made by hand. His meticulously pressed trousers wrapped his two long legs. One hand was inserted into his trouser pocket. He was straight and slender, even taller than pine and cypress.


    Under the black and clean short hair, a handsome face is like the masterpiece of God, with three-dimensional facial features and incredible perfection.


    He stood there at random, and all the people around him seemed to be the background board.


    Men with a strong breath of arrogance, people can''t help bowing down to be subordinates.


    Just then, a man with the same tall and straight figure came down from another car. The man was very handsome and had a friendly smile on his lips.


    When Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and walked towards the hospital building.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in place, his deep eyes silently looking at her.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    Ruan Su didn''t know if it was her illusion. How did she feel that the surrounding air was suddenly cold?


    She raised her eyebrows.


    He went over the man and went inside. "I just woke up."


    The implication is that you don''t answer the phone when you sleep.


    Xie Jinyan, beside Bo Xingzhi, looked at him and wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Tut Tut, boss, is this swelling?


    Miss Ruan still feels about him!


    "Thank you less." Ruan Su, looking at Mrs. Xie''s face, reluctantly said hello to Xie Jinyan.


    "Miss Ruan, my boss gets up early in the morning and is very angry. I suspect he is angry. Do you need to prescribe some medicine?" Xie Jin said with a smile.


    Ruan Su said faintly, "if you don''t want to beat me, just smoke a meal."


    Thin Xingzhi copied it in his trouser pocket with one hand, and his black eyes stared at Ruan Su, the little woman! He finally did a good job in psychological construction and set up a trap for her to make him get married.


    He couldn''t wait to find her. As a result, she was so cold.


    A little thing that cuts bridges across rivers.


    Why isn''t she so cold when she needs him as a human antidote in bed?


    What''s worse, she dared to stab him with words?


    Have a smoke?


    He''d rather smoke her. Well, smoke in bed.


    Ruan Su walked towards the elevator.


    Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan also walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The two men advanced into the elevator. Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes stared at Ruan Su tightly. "Come up."


    Ruan Su shook her head, "No. I''ll sit down."


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, his handsome face like a knife suddenly became gloomy. He slowed down his mood and depressed his irritability, "wife, hurry up, don''t make trouble."


    Ruan Su''s mouth twitched.


    Why does the man suddenly use such a spoiled voice?


    Goose bumps are coming out.


    Seeing the elevator door close.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his long arm, grabbed her arm and dragged her into the elevator.


    Ruan Su stood beside Bo Xingzhi and always felt that Bo Xingzhi''s hot eyes were staring at her.


    She raised her eyes a little uneasy, stared back, and bumped into a pair of dark lacquer eyes.


    Her chest jumped, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Black eyes like lacquer are deep and deep. When men look at them, they seem to be directly immersed in the bottom of their heart.


    She dropped her long eyelashes and stopped looking at men.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly leaned over to her ear, and the familiar cool smell of men came to her face in an instant.


    The bewitching voice sounded in her ear, "guess."

 Chapter 163

    The man''s familiar cold breath lingers in his nose.


    It seemed that everything was eroding her all the time.


    Ruan Su''s long eyelashes flashed slightly and took back her sight.


    "How can I guess?"


    She raised her hand and pushed Bo Xing. As soon as the elevator door opened, she left directly.


    Mr. Huo''s operation was scheduled for the next morning.


    Ruan Su sat in his office, looking at Mr. Huo''s inspection report and frowning.


    Comminuted fracture of knee, comminuted fracture of arm, and some other scars on the body.


    Including ribs and clavicle, all fractures.


    Almost all of them were such injuries, and the internal organs were not damaged.


    It shows that Mr. Huo used to be very strong.


    And look at the old father and son, the injury on his body is not like an accident, but like... Man-made.


    Ruan Su frowned and thought.


    While thinking, I heard a knock at the door.


    "Please come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open. A little nurse stretched out her head and informed her, "Dr. Ruan, the director wants to discuss with you about Mr. Huo''s operation."


    "OK." Ruan Su put down the inspection report and walked towards the director''s office.


    As soon as I left the office, I met Ruan Fangfang head-on. Ruan Fangfang was holding a man in his arm. The man was wearing a white coat and looked good.


    Ruan Su hasn''t been to the hospital recently. She doesn''t know this man. She looks very strange.


    Ruan Fangfang proudly stopped Ruan Su, "Ruan Su, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Shen Jiajun."


    Shen Jiajun has just returned from studying abroad. His father is Shen Gang, vice president of the hospital. Not long after she first joined the company, Ruan Fangfang heard about his family. After hearing about his family, she immediately made a move and courted him in front of him.


    When Shen Jiajun was abroad, he was playing coffee. Now there is a man who takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. Why not?


    So they quickly fell in love with each other.


    Since Ruan Fangfang became the girlfriend of the son of the vice president, she has been proud in the hospital.


    Now seeing Ruan Su, she naturally wants to stimulate Ruan su.


    Ruan Su''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. "I''m not interested in meeting your boyfriend."


    Shen Jiajun looked at the beautiful and outstanding Ruan Su, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. Is there such a beautiful female doctor in the hospital? Why doesn''t he know?


    Compared with the superior Ruan Fangfang, Ruan Su is the fairy daughter in the sky and Ruan Fangfang is the dust on the earth.


    This difference makes Shen Jiajun''s heart very unhappy.


    "Dr. Ruan, right? Hello, I''m Shen Jiajun, the orthopedic doctor." Shen Jiajun stretched out his right hand.


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Ruan Su symbolically reached out and shook the other party''s hand. Who ever thought that Shen Jiajun was staring at Ruan Su with an evil face, continued to exert himself in his hand, and even stretched out another hand and stroked the back of Ruan Su''s hand twice.


    Ruan Su felt evil and his back was straight.


    This man! How dare Xing harass her!


    Bang! A sound.


    With a wail from the man, "ah!"


    Ruan Su made a gorgeous fall over his shoulder, and Shen Jiajun lay on the ground, screaming with pain.


    Ruan Fangfang was startled and hurried to help Shen Jiajun up. "Ruan Su, what are you doing? Are you crazy? How can you beat someone?"


    Ruan Su glanced at the black circles under the man''s eyes and the slightly bent waist. She hooked her lips. "Dr. Shen seems to have a bad kidney. It''s really too weak! Ruan Fangfang, are you sure he can satisfy you?"


    Shen Jiajun is a playboy. Whether he is dating or flirting, countless women have slept, and he has a little money at home, so he has always been unruly.


    At a young age, the body broke down.


    Although he usually mended badly, he didn''t expect to be revealed by Ruan su.


    He still has a pain in his back. He likes this woman, but what''s the point of touching his hands? He thinks highly of her when he touches her!


    She dared to speak sarcastically. Shen Jiajun stared at Ruan Su angrily. "I have a good intention to know Dr. Ruan, but you fell me to the ground! You sarcastic me!"


    Ruan Fangfang is angry and shameful. Shen Jiajun is strong outside and strong in the middle. He depends on medicine. If he doesn''t take medicine, he won''t last for a few minutes. However, Ruan Fangfang has a crush on other people''s family background, so she can only bear it.


    At this moment, when she heard Ruan Su''s words, her face became gloomy, her face was tight, and her eyes were full of hatred for Ruan Su, "how can you speak like that? Do you know shame?"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes. "What I said is the truth. What''s more, I think of your Xing Fu. What are you angry about?"


    "My father is the vice president. I tell you, you, you woman, I''m going to fire you!" Shen Jiajun was a little fond of Ruan Su and wanted to catch this woman. As a result, the woman doesn''t know good or bad, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    He rubbed his sore waist and shouted, "security guard, security guard! Throw this woman out! No one will let her step into the hospital in the future!"


    "What''s the matter? Noisy in the corridor? What''s it like?"


    At this time, the Dean came, followed by the vice dean.


    "Dad, Dean, this woman insulted me and Fangfang just now and hurt me! There are such immoral people in our hospital, which is a cancer in the industry!" Shen Jiajun shouted, pointing to Ruan su.


    The Dean frowned at Ruan Su, then at Shen Jiajun and Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Su''s face was cold and in sharp contrast to the angry Shen Jiajun and Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang also looked at Ruan Su and thought proudly that Ruan Su would be driven out of the hospital soon. Shen Jiajun still loves her.


    The Dean looked at Shen Jiajun with a headache. The Vice Dean had a good relationship with him. They were classmates when they were in medical school and lived in a dormitory.


    After graduation, Shen Jiajun was immediately arranged to be a doctor in the hospital. He didn''t even have an internship and became a regular.


    He gave the vice president enough face. He didn''t think that Shen Jiajun was not progressive.


    Now, the hospital has strong major shareholders. Although he is the president, he still needs to listen to the words of the major shareholders.


    So now he was a little upset, "Dr. Shen, do you know who Dr. Ruan is?"


    The vice president usually thinks that the president dotes on Ruan Su too much and gives her too many privileges. Now, seeing that his son is bullied by Ruan Su, he couldn''t help believing his son''s words.


    "Dean, Jiajun is a good boy. He has always been obedient. It must be Dr. Ruan who insulted him first."


    "Yes, we must drive her out!" Shen Jiajun was more excited when he heard that his father was also on his side.


    The president looked at Ruan Su with some embarrassment. Ruan Su''s ability was obvious to all, but the vice president had a close relationship with him. He had to find a compromise.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened.


    Several men in black came out. The first man was dressed in a black suit with a strong aura and cold face.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes are angry. His eyes are sharp and cold. At a glance, he knows that he is a bad master.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other holding his mobile phone, he walked towards the crowd.


    Ruan Su looked at him, and their eyes met in mid air.


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes stayed on her face, calm and without waves. After a few seconds, he took back his sight and came to the dean.


    "President Bo." the Dean looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    President Song Yanchong said faintly, "our young master has something important to announce. Please call all the doctor directors and leaders of each department."


    There was a bad feeling in the dean''s heart. Did the mysterious major shareholder


    He didn''t dare to think any further. He quickly said to the vice president, "don''t make arrangements soon."


    *


    Vice President''s Office.


    Ruan Fangfang helped Shen Jiajun check his back and saw that it was red. "Ruan Su, that woman is so hateful that she should be so cruel."


    "Hum, uncle Dean watched me grow up. He will drive Ruan Su out!" Shen Jiajun said angrily. "Dad, you must avenge me!"


    The vice president comforted and said, "don''t worry. With my friendship with the president, Ruan Su must be taken away this time."


    Ruan Fangfang drugged Shen Jiajun''s injury. Shen Jiajun held her hand. "Fangfang, thank you for being so kind to me."


    In front of the vice president, Ruan Fangfang pulled back a little embarrassed, "don''t be like this, I''ll be shy."


    The vice president smiled. He knew that the Ruan family had a little money and was a small local tyrant, so he was happy to see his son with Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang followed the vice president and Shen Jiajun into the conference room.


    The meeting room was full of people, including the senior management of the hospital and the directors of various departments.


    The vice president frowned when he saw Ruan Su sitting next to the director of surgery.


    "Dean, Ruan Su is not the chief doctor. She is not qualified to attend the high-level meeting in the hospital."


    The Dean looked down at the documents in his hand, and then glanced at Ruan Fangfang behind the vice dean. "Nurse Ruan is not even a doctor. Isn''t she following?"


    The vice president realized that Ruan Fangfang''s intention came with him. His face stiffened and he didn''t say anything.


    I heard that director Ruan told the assistant, "inform the doctors and nurses of all departments to come to the meeting, and leave a person on duty in each department."


    The vice president sat down and couldn''t say anything.


    A few minutes later, the doctors and nurses all arrived one after another.


    There was a tall, handsome man sitting on the chair of the former dean. A man in a black suit has a threatening aura and can''t help but make people look sideways.


    The president stood up and introduced to you, "this is Mr. Bo Xingzhi, the major shareholder of the first hospital in our city. Welcome."


    Everyone was in an uproar and shocked.


    Bo Xingzhi? Bo Zong? Bo?


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at everyone sitting below. His cold voice was over the conference room. "From today on, the management of the hospital belongs to Bo. Bo has now decided to dismiss vice president Shen and Dr. Shen."


    Bo Xingzhi''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Thanks to all the babies who voted for the monthly ticket recently ~ ~ ~ ~ thanks to Ruoxi, Ruoshui, waiting for the wind, cleaning, Yelu looking for the mountain, rest station, Z & JV, salmon, Yingyi, Qingcheng Liuge, Scorpio, Mengmeng fish, Zhuan sun cuiqin, mood jjdp, Lolo, flowers bloom at that time, cars visit maple, easy to remember names, atmospheric snow lotus monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ love you~~~

 Chapter 164

    Shen Jiajun stood up and patted the table hard. "I''m a returning doctor. I study abroad. My level is better than most doctors! How dare you fire me?"


    Because of his high education, his salary is also the best among the doctors in the hospital. He was likely to be promoted to the management of the hospital in another two years.


    Now, this Bo Xingzhi is going to fire him?


    Shen Jiajun''s heart is tightening. No, it''s impossible!


    Just then, a man in black came in from the outside and handed song Yan a document. Song Yan opened it and quickly put it in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at random and turned a few times, sneering, "how much water your education is, do you need me to read it on the spot? You graduated from a famous foreign university, and you are just a bystander. The diploma you get is also filled with water."


    With that, he directly handed the documents in front of him to the Dean nearby.


    After the Dean saw it, his face changed greatly.


    Angrily, he threw the document on Shen Jiajun''s face, "look for yourself!"


    Shen Jiajun grabbed the document and saw that he was shaky. He fell to his seat and his eyes were full of angry flames. "You''re making a false accusation. How can I do such a thing? How old are you? Don''t you have some bad money? Your bad money may be kept by a rich woman, so you went to our hospital to show off!"


    Everyone here took a breath and dared to insult Bo Xingzhi to his face? This Shen Jiajun is crazy!


    The Dean looked at Shen Jiajun, who had lost all his reason and kept going crazy, and wanted to order the security guard to drive him out. However, song Yan had taken the lead in commanding the bodyguard in black, came over and directly pressed Shen Jiajun, punching and kicking him.


    The pages of the document he held in his hand also fell to the ground.


    The crowd saw it clearly.


    I saw several photos floating out of the document, all of which were large-scale photos of Shen Jiajun, all kinds of nightclubs, all kinds of entertainment, all kinds of one man and several women, all kinds of red fruits


    One of them is Shen Jiajun''s academic certificate


    Bo Xingzhi''s decisiveness in killing and cutting deserves his reputation. Unexpectedly, he checked Shen Jiajun in such a short time!


    Song Yan said coldly, "you dare to slander our young master and abuse our young master. Our young master doesn''t need to find any rich women at all. Let alone this hospital, which is one hundred and one thousand hospitals, our young master can afford it! It is suggested that Dr. Shen, a returnee, you''d better go out and find out who our young master is! You don''t have knowledge or insight."


    Shen Jiajun''s head was in chaos, and the pain in his body was no better than the shock in his heart.


    Bo Xingzhi


    Bo Xingzhi


    Who is he? Is he famous? Shen Jiajun has been living and studying abroad, paying little attention to domestic affairs, and he is arrogant and doesn''t know his weight at all.


    His father is also the vice president, so he always thinks his family conditions are very good.


    "I don''t believe it. How can bo Xingzhi be so rich?"


    Song Yan looked at Shen Jiajun as if he were looking at an idiot. "How can a neuropathy like you be a doctor in the city''s first hospital?"


    "Ha ha!" Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    When she smiled, other doctors and nurses around her couldn''t help laughing.


    They usually dare to be angry with the vice president and Shen Jiajun''s father and son. Now they finally see their father and son eat flat. Don''t mention how happy they are.


    A little nurse couldn''t help but say loudly, "I advise you to hurry up and give general manager Bo''s name! You''ll know how deep you are!"


    Shen Jiajun''s face is red, white and black. It can be called colorful. Don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    The vice president was also very angry.


    He looked at the dean and decided to play the emotion card, "I have worked hard in the hospital all my life. Do you really have the heart to fire me?"


    "Lao Shen, I''m not in charge of the hospital now. You and Jiajun offended president bo... I really can''t help you this time." the dean said with a embarrassed face.


    Shen Jiajun offended Ruan Su rather than Bo Xingzhi.


    Tell me, what do you do to provoke Ruan Su? In order to meet Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi donated an ambulance some time ago.


    Obviously, Ruan Su''s position in Bo Xingzhi''s heart is not general.


    The Dean couldn''t help sighing.


    Lao Shen is really old and confused. He has made a waste of his son.


    "I decided to promote Ruan Su to vice president and replace vice president Shen."


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly sank into a deep voice.


    Ruan Su: "


    She frowned, then looked at Bo Xingzhi displeased. Her face was irritable. "Are you crazy? I have two operations a month. I''m relaxed and comfortable. I''m very busy and don''t have time to deal with the miscellaneous things in the hospital. If you make trouble again, I''ll resign from the hospital."


    Everyone is shouting.


    Dr. Ruan refused such a good promotion.


    And still staring at the thin president with an impatient face?


    Everyone can see what happened to Shen Jiajun who just offended Bo Xingzhi.


    At this time, Shen Jiajun was still lying on the ground crying. He was in a mess. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. How could there be a doctor''s natural and unrestrained appearance?


    Ruan Fangfang stared at Ruan Su with a jealous face. This unkind woman really doesn''t appreciate it.


    She dared to refuse when someone promoted her!


    See how Bo always treats her!


    Just when she thought that Ruan Su would clean up Bo Xingzhi like everyone else.


    But suddenly he saw the man sitting high in the first place. There was doting and helplessness on Jun''s face. Finally, he sighed, "well, whatever you want, okay?"


    The last sentence is almost a trace of helplessness in the discussion, and there is a trace of favor in the helplessness.


    Everyone was shocked!


    This... Is this still the man with a dark face who killed and decisively cleaned up Shen Jiajun just now?


    If the man just now is almost like the king of hell who broke out of the Shura field, then the man now is a live, spoiled, man, sweet and provocative overbearing president.


    The performance before and after this is like two people.


    Ruan Fangfang looked at Ruan Su as if she had been hit hard and clenched her hands into fists. "Ruan Su, you''ve gone too far. You really think you''re capable. You must not know? She accepted Huo Shao''s bribe a few days ago, so she promised to see Grandpa Huo."


    What happened in the hotel a few days ago is a disgrace to Ruan Fangfang. She determined what shady agreement had been reached between Ruan Su and Huo Jiliang.


    That''s why I blurted it out.


    Ruan Su looked coldly at Ruan Fangfang with a ferocious and distorted face. "Nurse Ruan, do you want me to put out the video of how you seduced Huo Shao instead of being beaten in the face by Huo Shao?"


    what?


    Ruan Fangfang seduces Huo Shao?


    Everyone was surprised, and even Shen Jiajun was stunned. He looked at Ruan Fangfang in disbelief. Ruan Fangfang flashed anger on her face and stared at Ruan Su with red eyes. "Don''t talk about it, you, you... You just want to seduce Huo Shao! You may have slept with Huo Shao!"


    Ruan Suyang his mobile phone, "I have your video here. Do you really want everyone to enjoy it? Then I don''t mind putting it out."


    Ruan Fangfang stared and didn''t react for a while.


    No, no! How could Ruan Su have a video?


    That day, she was addicted to the pleasure of playing with small toys. She didn''t know that Huo Jiliang took a video and forwarded it to Ruan su.


    "Let it go, I must let it out! I must have a look at this. What a wave!" Shen Jiajun lay on the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and roared with a distorted face.


    During the time when Ruan Fangfang was with him, he made a lot of money from him, including big bags, big clothes, shoes and jewelry. He didn''t spend less money to buy her.


    How dare she treat herself as a wrongdoer?


    Shen Jiajun couldn''t swallow his anger. He was just cleaned up by Bo Xingzhi. He had to be fooled around by Ruan Fangfang?


    Ruan Fangfang turned pale and kept shaking her head. Looking at the colleagues around her who cast strange eyes at her, she blurted out and shouted, "no, don''t... I didn''t, Ruan Su, she didn''t have a video at all, and I didn''t seduce Huo Shao."


    "Ruan Fangfang, you and your parents drugged me. Don''t think I don''t know." Ruan Su sneered, "it''s a pity that you drank the medicine yourself."


    Song Yan then walked up to her, respectfully took the mobile phone from her hand, and then threw it on the projection screen in the conference room.


    Immediately, everyone saw an ugly picture. A woman with untidy clothes was huddled in the corner of the hotel box, playing with small toys.


    The sound of the waves, the awkward waves.. The swing posture is very hot.


    Everyone in the meeting room was enjoying the picture of Ruan Fangfang playing with small toys.


    Ruan Fangfang fell to the ground in tears. "No, no... it''s not me, it''s really not me! It''s Ruan Su, you hurt me!"


    Shen Jiajun struggled to get up from the ground and slapped Ruan Fangfang, "you wave goods, you broken shoes!"


    Ruan Fangfang touched the cheek marked by five fingers beaten out by Shen Jiajun and cried, "I was framed by Ruan Su! If you don''t avenge me, you beat me!"


    She suddenly felt a scalpel out of nowhere and stabbed Ruan Su''s chest.


    Her movements were so fast that no one expected them.


    When the scalpel was one or two centimeters away from Ruan Su, Ruan Su sat in a chair and was about to jump up to avoid it.


    Suddenly, with a flutter, Ruan Fangfang was stabbed with a cold dagger on her wrist, and the scalpel in her hand fell to the ground.


    Ruan Fangfang screamed with pain and fell to the ground holding her wrist.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at the cold thin line with a dark face.


    The man is taking the handkerchief handed over by song Yan and wiping his fingers gracefully.


    Even if Bo Xing couldn''t stop just now, she could escape.


    Just, I didn''t expect... He would do it.


    Notice: there are ten monthly tickets today, and I''ll add more tomorrow ~ ~ ~ thank all the babies who give me mugs, and thank all the babies who vote for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ love you~~~

 Chapter 165

    Being rescued by Bo Xingzhi... Not only shocked, but also a little sweet... What''s the matter?


    Ruan Su shook his head and drove his thoughts out.


    Now the most important thing is that she has to find out who was the man and woman who sold her mother to the mountain village at that time.


    Mom obviously didn''t have a car accident at all, but was sold.


    Since there was no accident, where did my sister go? Was it also sold? My sister was so young


    At the thought that his mother and sister were also suffering in a corner, Ruan Su was restless and worried.


    However, after so many years, where did she start?


    It''s not easy to find a person in the vast sea of people.


    Unlike now, as long as we can find each other''s activity track through her hacking technology, we can find out where the other party is.


    The people and things that happened so many years ago, even if there was a track, had long been diluted by time, and there was no way to find them.


    Ruan Su sighed.


    As the doctors and nurses walked out of the meeting room.


    Ruan Fangfang was also expelled, along with the Shen family and their son.


    The hospital was calm again.


    Just as Ruan Su arrived at the office with her front foot, she followed her back foot.


    Before she could close the door, the man raised his long legs and stuck at the door, refusing to let her close it.


    "Mr. Bo, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Su''s slender shoulder hit the door panel, and the pain hit. She couldn''t help shouting, "ah --"


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su''s shoulder in one hand and pinched her waist in the other.


    She felt her soft waist through a thin layer of white coat cloth.


    He couldn''t help breathing. Even if he had known her body for a long time, he still couldn''t help sighing again. I''m afraid she wasn''t made of water!


    It''s incredibly soft.


    Ruan Su''s back was close to the door panel and was held by a man. She twisted her body and was a little angry. "Bo Xingzhi, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you become a major shareholder of the hospital."


    Thin Xingzhi''s handsome face aroused a thin smile, the laughter vibrated slightly in his chest, and the muscles under the black shirt tightened up sexy lines.


    Thin lips opened lightly and opened carelessly, "wife, I didn''t pretend anything. What are you nervous about?"


    She''s not nervous! Ruan Su was a little speechless. She just hurt when she was pressed on the door panel!


    "The sound you just called is really provocative and ambiguous. Look... My brothers are up."


    The man didn''t wait for Ruan Su to speak, so he said lazily and evil.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help looking at his little brother


    Bo Xingzhi''s perfect and resolute chin just touched her neck, and a magnetic low laughter overflowed from his lips, "wife, do you need me to take off my clothes and let you have a good check?"


    This psycho!


    Ruan Su raised his foot to kick him.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her ankle and pulled it forward. Her body was very flexible, but she was dragged into a word horse by him.


    "Wife, can''t wait to perform such a difficult posture? If I don''t cooperate, I''m not too sorry for you?" Bo Xing stopped his lips and smiled again.


    "Bo Xingzhi, are you a rogue today?" Ruan Su took a deep breath and said gnashing his teeth.


    This man is very handsome and charming.


    In particular, his temper is uncertain, which makes people unable to figure out.


    Before that, he was a noble and noble childe in his marriage.


    Now he is shameless, cold, arrogant and irritable.


    Ruan Su wanted to retract his feet, but he held them tightly and couldn''t earn it at all.


    She just tried to push him. The man''s chest was as strong as a brick. She raised her hand and cleaved at the man''s chest.


    But he was stopped by his other big hand and grabbed her small hand.


    "Wife, you can''t wait to seduce me?" Bo Xingzhi''s evil lips rubbed the tip of her nose with pride.


    Ruan Su just reacted. When she just took a palm, her finger hooked his button. When the man held her hand, her finger accidentally lifted the two buttons in front of the man''s chest.


    The man''s sexy clavicle was immediately exposed to the air, and the textured chest loomed.


    Although they used to be an old husband and wife, Ruan Su still couldn''t help blushing.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but the man held it tighter and said shamelessly, "wife, since you want to touch it so much, I won''t be stingy."


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed Ruan Su''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Ruan Su only felt the hot temperature of men''s skin coming from her fingertips.


    The heat made her heart tremble.


    "Wife, touch here." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and went down all the way. Ruan Su blushed and saw shameless, but she saw such shameless and shameless for the first time.


    Why didn''t she know before that this man didn''t have such a face.


    Her eyes were red and she almost lost her mind. She raised her foot and was about to kick him.


    Who wants to touch him?


    The devil wants to touch him!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the little woman whose face turned red with anger, and a shallow smile floated in her deep eyes.


    He suddenly held Ruan Su''s waist and picked her up. His tall body pressed forward and squeezed. His thick chest was tightly attached to the woman''s delicate body.


    And Ruan su... Shameful legs clamped his waist.


    Such a posture fit and ambiguous, intimate and seamless.


    They closely coincide with each other.


    There is almost no gap, except for the thin cloth.


    The man''s clear breath lingered in her breath.


    Ruan Su was held by the man and her legs were still holding the man''s strong waist. She couldn''t move at all.


    She looked up and looked at the man with some shame. As a result, she saw the man''s deep eyes, as if they were a whirlpool, which could accommodate everything.


    The man looked at her with a dangerous look, and an evil smile on his handsome face.


    Ruan Su pursed her lips and said in a calm tone, "Bo Xingzhi, I still have a job. Please let go."


    Thin Xingzhi lowered her eyes, and her thin lips fell on her lips. With a gentle peck, the faint fragrance on the woman ran into the tip of her nose. He leaned close to her ear, and his lazy voice joked, "call me husband, and I''ll let you go."


    His hot breath brushed her ears. Ruan Su couldn''t help but deflect her head and avoid the man''s sexy lips. Her face stared at him unhappily, "divorced! You''re just an ex husband."


    Thin Xingzhi''s face suddenly became gloomy and vicious. Her slender cold fingers picked up her chin and lifted the woman''s delicate white face.


    Cold lips, "Ruan Su, sooner or later, you will be pulled into the Hukou book by me."


    The man grabbed her chin finger and added gravity, and the bottom of his eyes became cold and cold. "Ruan Su, don''t try to escape me. I said, you can only be my wife in your life."


    In the man''s momentum, Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at him. The man was not only manic, but also neurotic and delusional.


    Delusion that she can marry him! Ha ha ha! What international jokes do you tell?


    Is he really coaxing with his ox x, more attractive than money?


    Married once, still want to marry a second time, a third time?


    Good idea!


    She pulled her lips and scoffed, "you are a domineering president. If you say a few domineering words, you really think I will go back to talk to you tomorrow?"


    "Ruan Su, do you want to marry someone else? Is it the masked man? Who is he?" Bo Xingzhi was irritable at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Su had almost forgotten that the man was an arrogant manic.


    But she never knew that her words would stimulate this man.


    "Let go! Who do I want to marry has something to do with you? Even if I marry any man, I won''t marry you." Ruan Su said irritably. She and he clearly have no feelings. To put it mildly, they take what they need.


    What the hell is he doing with her?


    Especially now she is in a very upset and chaotic mood.


    Now she just wants to find out the whereabouts of her mother and sister. She is not interested in emotional things.


    She really doesn''t have time to tangle with Bo Xingzhi here.


    The man''s eyes became more and more manic, and there was a faint anger running away, as if he would burst into tears in the next second.


    Crazy towards women.


    Before Ruan Su could react, she suddenly jumped up into the air, and the man took her and strode towards the lounge of her office.


    Bang.


    The man kicked open the thin door and threw her heavily on the bed.


    The tall and strong figure is pressed down.


    She was firmly held in her arms and imprisoned in her arms. She kicked her legs and struggled, but the man had great strength.


    The angry lips gnawed at her red lips.


    Mixed with boundless anger, with a punitive momentum of swallowing everything.


    Ruan Su beat the man''s chest in shame and anger, but the man immediately grabbed his hands and pressed them to the top of his head.


    He kissed more and more deeply and violently.


    The wild male breath filled the air, as if to tear her up and crumple her.


    Ruan Su sobbed and suffered the attack of men. In front of this strong man, she found that she had no resistance at all.


    Her thin white coat was torn by men and hung on her body one by one. It looked embarrassed and attractive.


    She only wore a white T-shirt and blue jeans.


    The white T-shirt tightly pasted her delicate body, with exquisite curves and attractive.


    Bo Xingzhi was deeply attracted by her.


    Her scarlet eyes were full of violent desire, staring at her like a trapped beast.


    The gasping breath rang in the air.


    "Ruan Su, you can''t escape in your life. You can only be mine."


    Men are domineering and strong.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you don''t love me at all, and I don''t love you. You''re just used to me living with you. Now that you''re divorced, you don''t adapt. You''d better find out your heart!"


    Ruan Su said weakly.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes showed a firm light, "I know my heart very well."


    He wants this woman!


    He''s going to make up his mind!


    She is the only one in this life!


    Looking at the red and swollen lips of the woman bitten by him, his thin lips fell down again.

 Chapter 166

    Ruan Su doesn''t know that Bo Xingzhi has all known that she has beautiful silkworm poison.


    I don''t know this man is actually helping her detoxify in disguise.


    He was afraid of her poisonous hair, so he made up his mind whether she resisted or hated her.


    He must detoxify her regularly, and the best way to detoxify is to do the closest things with her.


    Bo Xingzhi''s mind is this idea now. Jiang Xinyu and he summarized the law of the attack of Mei silkworm.


    In the past four years, the beautiful silkworm happened irregularly. After divorce, the frequency of the attack began to intensify and the number of times increased.


    What does that mean? It shows that Ruan Su''s body is inseparable from him.


    He hoped that Ruan Su could be healthy, but in his private heart, he felt a little inexplicably proud that Ruan Su could not live without him.


    He was shamefully glad that Ruan Su was looking for him to marry instead of other men.


    At the thought that there are other men in the world who also have Rh negative blood, he can''t help being angry and angry.


    Whoever wants to rob Ruan Su with him, he will abolish him! No one can take a little woman away from him.


    Bo Xingzhi made up his mind and began to attack madly again.


    In the narrow lounge, there is only a simple wardrobe and a single bed.


    At this time, it became a hotbed for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was confused and confused, and his head was dizzy.


    I always feel like I''m out of breath.


    The man''s burning breath brushed on her face. Ruan Su opened her eyes and saw the man hanging above. At this time, their bodies were only the distance of clothes, and the chest muscles under the black shirt seemed to burst out.


    She can clearly feel the wild male power.


    Thin line stop, eyebrow tail up. "Wife, good..."


    In Ruan Su''s sight, it happened to be his Adam''s apple.


    As he spoke, he rolled very... Sexy.


    She pulled her lips and tried to keep calm. "I have to go to work, you... Let go!"


    "It''s all soft and hard."


    Bo Xingzhi''s chest fluctuated slightly. Looking at the perfect figure under her white coat, something gushed out of her blood.


    His throat was more like a fire. His voice was thick and heavy. "Wife, I locked the door!"


    Then his thin lips fell again.


    The atmosphere was almost suffocating.


    The burning seemed to ignite the air.


    Ruan Su''s misty eyes narrowed slightly, and she just felt as if she had been burned


    *


    After Ruan Fangfang was driven out of the hospital, she ran back to Ruan''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Li Meixing, who was standing in front of the bathtub, grabbed a handful of fish food and fed the fish leisurely. "Wow", she cried bitterly.


    "Mom -"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Meixing was startled and shook her hand. All the fish food on her hand fell into the bathtub.


    The fish scrambled for food.


    Li Meixing didn''t care about anything else. She grabbed Ruan Fangfang and sat on the sofa. "Fangfang, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be at work now? Why are you back?"


    "Mom, blame Ruan Su that bitch!"


    Ruan Fangfang scolded jealously.


    Then he told Li Meixing everything that happened in the hospital.


    After hearing this, Li Meixing was so angry that she trembled all over her body. Her properly maintained face and facial features were distorted that she could hardly recognize them. "Damn it! This little bitch who suffered a thousand knives dares to do this to you! Why should she?"


    "Mom... What should I do now?" Ruan Fangfang cried her nose and tears.


    Her hard won job is gone. What can she do in the future!


    "We have to wait until your father comes back. We have to think about it in the long run. If not, you can go to your father''s company. Anyway, sooner or later, the company is yours." Li Meixing patted Ruan Fangfang''s hand and comforted her.


    She had just lost her voice when suddenly a doorbell rang outside the door.


    The servant hurried to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, it was several uniformed policemen who stepped into the door.


    "Is this Ruan Xinhua''s house?"


    Li Meixing was startled, her heart sank, and she had a bad hunch.


    "Yes... This is the Ruan family. May I help you?"


    The chief policeman showed a piece of paper and handed it to Li Meixing. "This is an arrest warrant. We have been to Ruan''s decoration and haven''t found him. Excuse me, is Ruan Xinhua at home?"


    Li Meixing''s face was pale and bloodless. Her lips were trembling. "Arrest? Why arrest him? What did he do wrong?"


    "We have received an anonymous report that Ruan Xinhua has the crime of tax evasion, and the evidence is conclusive. So now we arrest him." Li Meixing, the official answer of the police. "Please contact Ruan Xinhua, otherwise, we will just issue an online arrest warrant on the Internet and arrest all over the country."


    Li Meixing''s body softened, staggered and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Ruan Fangfang held her, "Mom, mom... Don''t worry!"


    "I... where can I find him? He went to the company in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." Li Meixing cried.


    If Ruan Xinhua goes to jail in the future, what will their wives do? What do you have to eat? What''s the flower? How should a lady''s life be maintained? Fangfang has lost her job now.


    Li Meixing only felt that her sky was falling.


    Just then the door rang.


    Ruan Xinhua rushed in all over the sky and cried anxiously, "wife, pack up some clothes for me quickly. I''m going out..."


    His words were not finished yet. When he saw several policemen standing in the living room, all his words were stuck in his throat and could no longer be said.


    Police... How did the police chase home?


    He looked pale. He escaped from the company only when he heard the assistant say that the police were looking for him.


    I wanted to go home, pack up a few bags and leave... It turned out that the police waited for him at home first.


    Ruan Xinhua stared in disbelief and saw the police passing by. He put handcuffs on his wrists.


    Cold handcuffs locked his hands before he reacted, "I was wronged. I didn''t evade taxes, I didn''t!"


    "You can reserve your opinion and tell the judge in court." the policeman looked cold and said coldly, "take it away!"


    Li Lijie rushed over and hugged Ruan Xinhua. "No one is allowed to take my husband away. He didn''t make any mistakes! If you dare to take him away, I''ll die here!"


    Ruan Xinhua didn''t expect that Li Lijie would protect him so much. He looked at Li Lijie moved. "Wife... Leave me alone. You''d better live a good life with Fangfang and wait for me... To come out."


    "Husband, I can''t live without you! What can Fangfang and I do after you leave?" Li Lijie cried bitterly. Who will give her money? She usually goes out to play mahjong with those rich ladies when she is free. Later, she has no money and the company has been sealed up. How can she have the face to go out and play with others?


    Ruan Fangfang also grabbed Ruan Xinhua''s arm, "Dad! I was fired from the hospital today!"


    "What?" Ruan Xinhua was shocked. "Why?"


    "It''s a long story, Dad. You can''t ignore me and mom! We really can''t live without you!" Ruan Fangfang also cried.


    Ruan Xinhua looked at Li Lijie with a embarrassed face. She was sad and worried. Finally, she said nothing and was taken away by the police.


    Li Lijie chased out and watched the police car roar away. She couldn''t help being so angry that smoke was rising from her head.


    "Mom... What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Fangfang looked at her mother and asked strangely.


    Didn''t mom just worry about dad and say goodbye to dad?


    Why now


    "Your father still doesn''t believe me enough." Li Lijie said with a distorted look. "Hum! He has a safe with some of his private money in it. I thought he would tell me the secret, but he left without saying anything. I''m so angry!"


    Ruan Xinhua seems to be dead. She has to find another way out.


    *


    Ruan decoration tax evasion, the company was directly sealed up.


    After the confiscation of assets, it can''t offset the taxes owed.


    The tax hole is huge. Ruan had been losing money for years and couldn''t make ends meet. Huo Jiliang''s investment only alleviated Ruan''s urgent need and addressed the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    At this moment, Ruan''s decoration was seized and confiscated.


    When Huo Jiliang knew the news, he was so angry that he threw the document directly to the ground.


    "Ruan Xinhua, who can''t accomplish enough and can defeat more!"


    "Mr. Huo... At least Ruan Su agreed to the operation, didn''t he?" Ouyang Xing squatted down, carefully picked up the documents from the ground and put them in front of Huo Jiliang.


    The handsome man with soft facial features stared at the document with evil eyes and said, "go out."


    "Yes..." Ouyang Xing hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Just as soon as she went out, she only felt a burst of discomfort in her throat and a feeling of nausea in her stomach.


    She was startled, didn''t she


    Her face turned white and her heart sank.


    She didn''t dare to stay. She rushed into the bathroom and into a compartment. She retched.


    Almost the sour water was about to spit out. For a long time, she patted her chest and came out of the compartment.


    She is not a new girl. She is thirty-six years old.


    Huo Jiliang doesn''t like to take safety measures. She also takes medicine afterwards.


    She didn''t plan to have children in her life. After all, her husband is disabled and can''t be humane at all.


    If you''re really pregnant... It''s an illegitimate son, the child whose second aunt has an affair with her nephew.


    Does she want her children to bear a lifetime of abuse?


    Ouyangxing didn''t dare to think about it. She went back to her office.


    "President, President..."


    The plum called her several times before she came back, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "The donation details of our charity foundation this quarter." Li Zi put a statement in front of her and looked at her with some worry. "What''s the matter with you? Your face is not very good."


    "Oh, nothing, maybe a little tired." Ouyang Xing reluctantly smiled and began to read the report.


    Jiageng~~~

 Chapter 167

    President''s office of T University.


    Headmaster Wang sat at his desk and looked through a document.


    Director Li of the admissions office came over, "headmaster, it''s going to be the graduation season soon. The graduation party is going to be held, and there''s a new lecture... Which one shall we invite in this lecture of the medical school?"


    The last time the headmaster invited the Miss Ruan Su, she agreed. Director Li has been muttering in his heart that Miss Ruan should not be blowing? If she wasn''t a big shot... Wouldn''t their school be miserable?


    Headmaster Wang looked up from the information. He handed the information in his hand to Director Li of the admissions office, "Lao Li, look at this."


    Director Li received the information suspiciously. "What is this?"


    "You can see it at a glance." principal Wang whispered.


    Five minutes later, director Li stared in shock, his hands trembling, "this... How is this possible?"


    "It''s really her." President Wang breathed out. "When I first saw her at the Huo''s Charity Foundation party, I felt familiar."


    "She really wrote the paper that shocked the medical community at that time! She not only published several first-class papers, but also was the special editor in chief of a world-class medical magazine? This... This... How is this possible? How old is she? It''s not said that the medical genius disappeared after publishing the paper four years ago? The whole medical community was sorry at that time." Director Li looked at the information and said strangely.


    "My brother is the president of the Medical Research Institute of M country. The information he sent is absolutely correct. He said... At that time, this genius was poisoned by a poison that no one can solve. He hasn''t given up looking for the child in recent years for fear of her falling." President Wang said, his eyes a little red.


    Director Li put down the information in his hand, "unexpectedly, she has been staying in the city''s first hospital in Jiangcheng."


    "Although the medical department of T University can''t compare with her alma mater, it''s OK to invite her to give a lecture. But the child doesn''t know whether the poison has been detoxified."


    President Wang looked out of the window a little worried. Ruan Su graduated from the best Zhongjing Medical University in the H empire. Before she graduated, she published a world-class paper, which shocked the medical community and made a great reputation.


    But after graduation, Ruan Su disappeared from the eyes of everyone. No one knew where she had gone.


    Even on the honor list of Medical University, the honorary alumni did not have her photo and name.


    She seemed to appear suddenly and disappear suddenly, just like a gust of wind, blowing quickly and silently.


    "Since we are sure that Miss Ruan is the genius, how about inviting Miss Ruan to give the last lecture before graduation?" director Li couldn''t help saying.


    "I need to invite her personally. Come with me. By the way, call the teaching director and the vice principal." the principal told director Li.


    "OK. I''ll go now." director Li stood up. "That''s about the graduation party..."


    "We''ll discuss the graduation party tomorrow and finish the lecture today."


    *


    In the hospital.


    Ruan Su''s office.


    The woman whose face is crimson and still has the aftertaste of passion, Shuiliang''s Apricot eyes are staring at a man with a satisfied face.


    The man''s elegant long legs are overlapped. He is sitting lazily on the sofa. His slender fingertips gently caress the mobile phone screen. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "Don''t you get out?" Ruan Su said with a thorn.


    Her waist, sour and painful.


    As soon as he got to bed, the man turned into a beast, fierce and crazy.


    Now he looks elegant and handsome, just like a noble childe from the cartoon, but that''s just the appearance. In his bones, he is a dressed animal.


    Thin * dressed animals * only raised her deep eyes and looked at Ruan Su sitting behind the desk. Her beautiful facial features were delicate and moist, and the red lips swollen by his kiss were attractive and gorgeous. She was looking down at the medical record. A wisp of naughty hair fell down, which seemed to add a bit of style.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help it. He stood up and came to her. He raised his hand and wrapped her hair around his fingertips.


    Ruan Su raised his head and couldn''t help staring at him again, "let go!"


    "Wife... I didn''t work hard enough to satisfy you just now. Why are you still so angry?" Bo Xing checked his lips and looked at her evil.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but see the blushing and heartbeat picture just now.


    Fingertips seem to still have the residual temperature of men''s strong chest muscles.


    Her hand was hot and her pen fell to the ground.


    She became angry. "Bo Xingzhi, it''s all your fault."


    The man bent over, picked up the pen for her and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Blame me? Blame me for what?"


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word.


    Men are wrong!


    If it hadn''t been for his wild and sexy appearance, her pen wouldn''t have fallen off.


    What a disgusting smelly man.


    Why bother her.


    The more you don''t think about it, the more you can''t control your head.


    In front of me, once again, the hot and crystal sweat drops down the man''s forehead and onto her chest.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Ruan Su shook his head and tried to throw the picture out.


    Bo Xingzhi gazed at her with her jaw supported. At this time, the little woman was particularly vivid and interesting.


    She really has a lot of faces, lovely, vivid, interesting... Charming, but what he has seen most recently is cold and powerful


    But he liked the way she was warm in bed.


    Like a delicate rose, warm and colorful.


    What a tough little thing.


    Say no, what''s the result?


    No, or did you last do it with him several times?


    Bo Xingzhi is refreshing.


    Ruan Su has a sour back.


    The two formed a strong contrast.


    She didn''t understand. How could this man be so energetic after tossing for so long? The strength is appalling.


    Just when she was secretly disgusted, the door of the office was knocked.


    She calmed her mind, calmed her mood at the bottom of her heart, and said faintly, "please come in."


    The man outside the door twisted the door handle... It didn''t open


    Ruan Su remembered that the door was still locked.


    She kicked Bo Xingzhi in front of her, "open the door."


    So


    Bossy president, handsome captain Bo Xingzhi, had to open the door with slender legs.


    When the man outside the door saw the man who opened the door, he was stunned.


    I hurried to look at the door number on the office and thought I had gone wrong.


    After finding that there was no mistake, headmaster Wang looked puzzled and asked uncertain, "President Bo? Is this Dr. Ruan''s office?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t give a good face to the old guy who interrupted his flirtation with a little woman.


    "Headmaster Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Originally, he stayed with the little woman and had a good life together.


    These old men are two hundred years old. What are they doing here?


    After asking headmaster Wang for help last time, Bo Xingzhi directly donated a lot of things to the school.


    So president Wang called Bo Xingzhi a compliment, "Oh, it''s like this. Our T University Medical School wants to invite Dr. Ruan to give a lecture. I don''t know if Bo can always let us in?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the assistant followed by President Wang and several other school leaders. Reluctantly, he stepped aside.


    Let these old men in.


    "Come in. Ruan Su is inside."


    President Wang knew last time that Bo Xingzhi was very different from Ruan su.


    Unexpectedly, I can also meet Bo Xingzhi in the office.


    The big president is rumored to be busy every day, isn''t he? How can you have this leisure in Ruan Su''s office


    Are they just chatting and farting?


    Headmaster Wang couldn''t help but start brain toning.


    "Headmaster Wang, several leaders, please sit down." Ruan Su stood up from his desk and greeted several leaders.


    Then I took a look at the tall and straight man pestle there. It''s really eye-catching.


    "Why don''t you make tea for some leaders? Take out my Tieguanyin." Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi. He really didn''t have any eyesight.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    I''m afraid I''ll die and they''ll die.


    Several leaders stood up in fear and hurriedly said, "no, no, Bo always doesn''t."


    How dare they let Bo Xingzhi make tea himself?


    Bo Xingzhi took Tieguanyin out of the cabinet, then came to the water dispenser and the appointed began to make tea.


    These days, the woman dares to stab him so much and ask him to act as a little brother pouring water.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Mr. Bo is really obedient to make tea?


    President Wang immediately fidgeted, "President Bo, I''ll come, I''ll come..."


    "Headmaster Wang, you are a guest. Don''t worry about him. Just let him come." Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi, who was clumsy. Isn''t he energetic? Let you vent.


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, he thought in the bottom of his heart, guest... Does this mean that he is his own person in the little woman''s heart?


    Therefore, as a male host, he should entertain these old men.


    Suddenly.


    Bo Xingzhi is also energetic in making tea. It''s pleasing to see these old men.


    Several old men looked at the man who sent the tea to him and quickly caught him, "thank you, Mr. Bo."


    "Bo always works hard."


    Even the teaching director wiped the sweat on his forehead... He was lucky to drink the tea made by Bo Xingzhi in his life. It was like a dream!


    Ruan Su looked at the terrified appearance of several school leaders who were usually among the students, and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?"


    With so many leaders, what happened?


    She raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on headmaster Wang.


    "It''s like this, Dr. Ruan. I told you about the lecture last time... Now the National Day party is over. I don''t know if you have time to come to our school to give a class for the students? Dr. Ruan, you are very professional and save countless people with a scalpel..." President Wang looked at the beautiful woman in front of you, Women are so beautiful and dazzling that people can hardly look directly at them.


    She was the genius!


    She didn''t fall!


    Jiageng ing ~ ~ ~ beg ~ ~ ~ beg for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ babies ~ ~ ~ thank Xinying for remembering snow, Xinying Zhishan, Alice Ying, yongmen Hanyu, 13 plain, baozu Anhan, Kaku sauce, atmospheric snow lotus babies'' monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ love you ~~~

 Chapter 168

    Headmaster Wang was filled with emotion.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ruan Su specializes in surgery and traditional Chinese medicine.


    A doctor does not cure himself.


    No matter how superb her own medical skills are, she really can''t cure the beautiful silkworms in her body.


    Mei silkworm had no choice but to survive from the moment she planted it.


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi was selected to alleviate the toxicity in the body.


    President Wang looked at her with a trace of inexplicable fanaticism and a trace of emotional complexity.


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "principal Wang, I can go to the lecture, but... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Oh, nothing." principal Wang didn''t expect Ruan Su to promise so happily.


    He was stunned and said, "Dr. Ruan, thank you. Can you see this Monday and Friday afternoon?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded, "I''ll be there on time."


    "My assistant will make every effort to communicate and cooperate with you about all the details of the lecture," principal Wang said again quickly.


    "Yes." Ruan Su smiled. "It''s my honor to help these students."


    Things are going particularly well.


    Ruan Su has no airs and has a good attitude.


    President Wang stood up with emotion and looked at the time. "Dr. Ruan, it''s better for me to treat tonight. Let''s go to the lacrosse for dinner."


    "Save your money."


    A rich little brother pouring tea gave a cold hum and looked at Ruan su. He immediately became spoiled and gentle, "I have to invite you. You can order whatever you want."


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to pay attention to the man who changed his face faster than turning a book.


    This manic psychopath.


    *


    The door of the lacrosse restaurant.


    Ruan Su answered the phone and motioned Bo Xing to stop headmaster Wang.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, "whose phone?"


    "Why do you gossip so much?" Ruan Su glared at him, "hurry in!"


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and affectionately rubbed the top of her hair. Then he took several old men to the hall of qunyue restaurant.


    Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu spoke a few words and hung up.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a black Mercedes parked at the door of the lacrosse.


    She put her cell phone in her bag and was preparing to go into the restaurant.


    As a result, I heard a familiar voice, "Ruan su. It''s really you!"


    Ruan Fangfang?


    Ruan Su turned and saw Ruan Fangfang who had just stepped down from the Mercedes Benz. She was wearing a light yellow dress, three inch high heels and strong makeup.


    He was walking towards Ruan su.


    "How dare you come to the lacrosse for dinner?" Ruan Fangfang said, "this is the most expensive restaurant in Jiangcheng. A meal will eat your salary for half a month!"


    "None of your business?" Ruan Su looked at her expressionless. Looks like Ruan Fangfang''s wrist is ready? The wind and waves began to rise again.


    "Aren''t I worried about your wallet?" Ruan Fangfang smiled. "Shouldn''t you be dumped by Bo Xingzhi? So I stood alone at the door of the lacrosse. Ouch, what a pity!"


    The woman''s brain mending behavior is really annoying.


    Ruan Su didn''t care about her, so she turned and walked inside.


    Ruan Fangfang stopped her, grabbed the man who came over and said, "Ruan Fang, come on, let me introduce my boyfriend to you."


    Ruan Su glanced at the man in front of him. He was about thirty-six or seven years old, wearing casual clothes and a pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    Is this age... Much older than Ruan Fangfang?


    "Honey, this is the Ruan Su I told you about." Ruan Fangfang took the man''s arm and said with a charming face, "Ruan Su, my boyfriend Zhang Mingming is the vice president of T University Medical School. He is only 38 years old and promising."


    "It''s very young." Ruan Su nodded. The young one was going to be 40 years old.


    You are a girl in her twenties, with a man who is going to be 40... And you look proud.


    These three views are really broken.


    "Are you Ruan Su? You look very beautiful, but can you be better to Fangfang?" Zhang Mingming looked at Ruan Su with a calm face.


    He usually listens to Ruan Fangfang talk about Ruan su. In his impression, Ruan Su is a vicious girl who only bullies Ruan Fangfang every day.


    Ruan Fangfang gets angry when she mentions Ruan su.


    Now I meet Ruan Su, even if Ruan Su is much more beautiful and amazing than Ruan Fangfang.


    Zhang Mingming has only disgust for Ruan Su at the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t help but show his way of teaching students at school, "Fangfang is kind-hearted and simple. You can''t bully her everywhere because she has no intention. As sisters, you should support and love each other. How can you treat her like that?"


    Ruan Su looked at Zhang Mingming inexplicably. Is this man sick!


    As far as she knows, Ruan Xinhua has now been arrested in prison. Ruan Fangfang has no money now, so she looks for long-term meal tickets everywhere?


    She is also the vice president of the medical school. Now she deeply doubts whether the president didn''t take IQ out when T University appointed this person.


    A deputy dean was cheated by Ruan Fangfang''s peerless white lotus.


    She really wants to laugh.


    "Mr. Zhang, please find out your identity when you speak." Ruan Su glanced at Zhang Mingming coldly, "who are you? Who is qualified to speak to me in this tone?"


    "Just because I''m Ruan Fangfang''s boyfriend! If I''m your future brother-in-law, you have to listen to me!" Zhang Mingming was choked by Ruan Su unexpectedly. His face turned red and he roared a little angry.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t listen to Ruan Xinhua''s father standing in front of me, let alone you." Ruan Su said, turned and left.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the blind and heartless men and women.


    Ruan Fangfang sadly tilted into Zhang Mingming''s arms, "honey, look at her... She has always had this attitude and never paid attention to me..."


    Zhang Mingming was very distressed. He kissed her quickly and promised softly, "OK, good, now we''ll go in. I must help you out."


    Ruan Fangfang lay in the man''s arms and couldn''t help smiling.


    They also walked towards the lacrosse and followed Ruan Su directly behind them.


    Bo Xingzhi, headmaster Wang and others sat at a long European table.


    Ruan Su went over and sat down next to Bo Xingzhi, because there was only one empty seat next to him in the whole table.


    Don''t ask, it''s 100% for her.


    To her surprise, these people didn''t order.


    "What would you like to eat?" Bo Xingzhi pushed the menu in front of her and said softly.


    "Braised chicken in oil, dried shrimps in a pot, sauteed with Su flavor..." Ruan Su was not polite and ordered a few dishes directly.


    After she ordered, Bo Xingzhi and others began to order.


    When Zhang Mingming came with Ruan Fangfang, he saw this scene.


    A woman with bright eyes and teeth, clear and bright pupils, delicate eyebrows and long eyelashes tremble slightly. Her white flawless skin shows a light red powder, and her lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    The men around the woman are powerful and handsome. Even if they only wear a black shirt, they give full play to the momentum of the superior.


    Especially after Zhang Mingming saw the others clearly, his eyes widened in an instant.


    I couldn''t help blurting out, "principal Wang, how do you eat with this vicious woman? You don''t know her..."


    Before he finished, President Wang frowned and rudely interrupted him, "vice president Zhang, what do you mean? Dr. Ruan is an excellent doctor who has treated many severe patients. How can you speak so unreasonable?"


    Vice president Zhang''s EQ has always been very low, almost as low as dust.


    I have a little money at home, but because my EQ is too low, I can''t find a girlfriend. I''m 40 years old and haven''t married yet.


    This person''s working ability is also good, but he has a little brain.


    So president Wang glanced at Ruan Fangfang led by Zhang Mingming and immediately understood everything.


    He was so angry that he could hardly help overflowing.


    Want to strangle Zhang Mingming''s heart.


    Who is Ruan Su? It''s the big guy he invited back for the lecture.


    What can he do if he gets angry with the boss?


    "Headmaster, don''t be deceived by her beautiful appearance. She bullies her sister, stepmother and stepbrother at home every day. She also abuses her grandmother... She has done all kinds of bad things!" Zhang Mingming said loudly when he saw that headmaster Wang obviously protected Ruan su. "If you don''t believe me, ask my girlfriend. My girlfriend and she have lived under the same roof for many years."


    He pushed Ruan Fangfang to the public. Ruan Fangfang didn''t expect Zhang Mingming to do such a thing.


    She was caught off guard and her face turned red. Especially under the cold eyes of the leaders and Bo Xingzhi, her heart was shaking.


    "I... i... my father was in prison because of Ruan su. My mother is ill now. All this is thanks to Ruan su... She..."


    "Did she let your father evade taxes? Or did she let you fall in love with Shen Jiajun?" Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark and could almost drop ink. His gloomy eyes shot straight at Ruan Fangfang and dared to arrange his little woman outside.


    This woman is disgusting.


    I think something happened to the Ruan family can make her stop and reflect.


    I didn''t expect her to intensify.


    It''s hard to change your nature.


    Bo Xingzhi''s icy appearance made Ruan Fangfang cringe uncontrollably.


    Hide behind Zhang Mingming.


    Zhang Mingming is also a tiger, especially in front of his girlfriend, trying to show his most domineering side, "Mr. Bo, I know you are in a high position, but Ruan Su is really not a good person. I advise you to stay away from her. I don''t know when you will be calculated by her."


    "Shut up!" the man was imposing, with a frightening cold temperament all over.


    In the restaurant, the atmosphere was extremely stagnant.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sharp eyes fell on Zhang Mingming and Ruan Fangfang, and then swept his eyes to song Yan behind him.


    Song Yan immediately understood and pressed a number.


    Dozens of bodyguards in black immediately rushed from all directions and surrounded Zhang Mingming and Ruan Fangfang.


    Thank yunqi Yuanbo, Dali Ziling, rest station, LeYang Yebai, Jiufang muhui, plpl and zjv for their monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ continue to ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ love you~~~

 Chapter 169

    Zhang Mingming usually only works at school and at home. Although he has some money at home, he is also a famous scholar.


    However, he has never seen such an array.


    He cried with a pale face, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s slender fingers hold the wine glass. The red liquid in the glass forms an extreme color difference with his fingers, which has a strong visual conflict, making his fingers more and more eye-catching.


    The man took an elegant sip of the red wine in the glass and said lazily, "throw it out!"


    "We come to the lacrosse for dinner. Why do you drive us away!"


    "You are too overbearing. Do you think the whole world is run by your family?"


    Zhang Mingming cried out unconvinced, but the bodyguards didn''t give him any reason at all and dragged him and Ruan Fangfang out.


    Rude and ruthless.


    Headmaster Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead with some sweat and said to Bo with a smiling face, "Mr. Bo, I''m really sorry. Zhang Mingming usually doesn''t have a clear head and his EQ is ridiculously low."


    "Dr. Ruan, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be angry. I''ll scold and wake up Zhang Mingming. He was provoked by the young lady just now and misunderstood you."


    "Hey... What a shame!"


    Headmaster Wang was very anxious. His heart was full of anxiety and kept making apologies.


    However, Bo Xingzhi kept frowning and didn''t speak.


    It was impossible to guess what was on his mind.


    What President Wang fears most at the moment is that Bo Xingzhi is angry with several school leaders present.


    Moreover, at the graduation party, he also wanted to invite Bo Xingzhi as a guest and Ruan Su to watch


    Now, if all the roads are blocked by Zhang Mingming''s stupid x, he must hate Zhang Mingming''s psycho.


    Therefore, there is a reason why their medical school of T University is always inferior to Zhongjing Medical University!


    The vice president is so neurotic, how can he develop and expand the medical school?


    I''m so angry!


    Headmaster Wang was so angry that he wanted to rush to Zhang Mingming and beat him 300 times.


    "Headmaster Wang, you don''t have to." Ruan Su hooked her lips and helped headmaster Wang clip a chicken leg with public chopsticks. "Mr. Zhang is Mr. Zhang. His words and deeds have nothing to do with you. Since I promised, I will go to the lecture."


    "Miss Ruan is really beautiful and kind-hearted." principal Wang breathed out. Fortunately, Ruan Su didn''t break his promise.


    "It''s just that your university has been unable to rush to the top universities these years. Today is really an eye opener for me."


    Bo Xingzhi has a deep face. Whoever dares to make a little woman unhappy, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Zhang Mingming is really impatient to dare to abuse a little woman in public.


    And Ruan Fangfang, it seems that she hasn''t had enough lessons. She still can''t find happiness for the little woman like a fly.


    I thought Ruan Fangfang could stop quietly with the video toy incident in the hospital.


    It seems that he was wrong.


    Bo Xingzhi sneered and motioned to song Yan. Song Yan quickly leaned close to him.


    The man whispered to song Yan. Song Yan nodded and turned away.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. What does this man want?


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly held Ruan Su''s hand, "all those who dare to bully you don''t want to be better."


    Ruan Su: "


    She hasn''t been bullied, has she?


    Ruan Fangfang is such a psychopath that she doesn''t care at all.


    But... Bo Xingzhi seems very keen to help her clean up the residue?


    There was a warm current at the bottom of my heart.


    Strange but inexplicable harmony


    Lacrosse restaurant back kitchen.


    The Chinese were free to cook the dishes ordered by Ruan su. After they were done, a waiter came and took them away immediately.


    "Chef Hua, Miss Ruan is coming. Don''t you go ahead and see her?" a cook said with a smile.


    The Chinese smiled and looked naive and pure. "There are a lot of people around Xiao Susu. Last time I ran over, she didn''t have time to take care of me... This time I ran out again. If she still ignored me, I''m not happy."


    "Chef Hua, you are handsome and delicious. Miss Ruan is too happy to see you! How can she ignore you?" another chef said.


    The Chinese people pursed their thin lips and just smiled foolishly. They looked simple and harmless.


    In sharp contrast to his tall figure.


    The waitresses who came to serve the dishes couldn''t help blushing when they saw his lovely smile and strong figure.


    The Chinese people quietly walked to the door of the kitchen and stretched out their heads to look into the restaurant outside.


    After scanning around, he finally saw Ruan Su''s table.


    Just after seeing the man beside Ruan Su, the smile on his face immediately stiffened and stiffened with the naked eye, and finally disappeared.


    That man again!


    Last time miss Ruan came to have dinner with this man.


    The man is fierce and domineering.


    It''s not easy to mess with at first sight.


    The Chinese narrowed their blue eyes, and there was an inexplicable flow of anger in their hearts.


    He took a cup of coffee in his hand. His hand shaking the coffee spilled all the coffee on the ground.


    "Chef Hua, are you all right?" a waitress was afraid of hot coffee burning him.


    "Nothing," the Chinese replied coldly.


    And before that lovely appearance, completely like a person.


    The waitress was stunned and hurriedly looked up at the Chinese people. As a result, she saw the man''s cold eyes and cold look.


    She couldn''t help but step back. Is this... Is this still a Chinese chef? Isn''t he cute and harmless? Innocent and pure?


    How could you show such a sinister and terrible look?


    She softened her eyes and looked at them carefully. She found that Huaren was still heartless and heartless.


    As she walked out, she thought to herself that she was wrong!


    The Chinese took a deep breath. He must take action and can no longer be so passive.


    Ruan Su, a woman, has been guarding for so many years. Why should he let that man succeed?


    There is a Jiang Xinyu around Ruan Su every day, which is disturbing enough.


    Plus this bad man


    There are wolves before and tigers after. The Chinese people hate it very much.


    Half an hour later.


    Ruan Su finally finished their meal and was ready to leave.


    Just then, suddenly, the Chinese rushed over. He was very tall. In order not to let Ruan Su look up, he took the initiative to bend over and stand in front of Ruan su.


    The man''s blue eyes stared at Ruan Su with a trace of longing, "little Su Su."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su patted the man''s head, like a furry golden retriever.


    "I... I want to go to the amusement park at the weekend. Other children have been there... Only me, I have never been there." the Chinese said nervously and stammered, "you, can you go with me?"


    Ruan Su smiled and looked at Xianghua''s eyes as if he were looking at his brother. "Yes! I happen to have time at the weekend. I''ll pick you up at that time."


    "Really, really?" the Chinese people were more excited and incoherent.


    Ruan Su scraped the tip of Huaren''s nose and didn''t notice the man''s dark face.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "That''s great!" the Chinese people hugged Ruan Su excitedly and walked around the restaurant.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, put me down quickly! I''m dizzy!"


    Bo Xingzhi bit his back teeth. This Lacrosse chef is too shameless.


    To pretend to be cute and sell cute is to win the favor of a little woman.


    Why are his competitors so strong one by one?


    He raised his hand to stop and pushed away the big claws of the Chinese holding Ruan su. His tone was cold, with a slight momentum of non anger and self prestige, "don''t you see she''s going to faint?"


    The Chinese looked at Ruan Su wrongfully. The tall man with blond hair and blue eyes flattened his mouth like a three-year-old child, and even wrapped a bag of tears.


    Wronged, he said, "little Su Su, he''s... So fierce. He''s even fierce at me."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing and patted everyone''s handsome face. "He didn''t mean it. He''s such a smelly character. Just ignore him."


    With that, she stared at Bo Xingzhi again. "The Chinese are just a child. As I told you, he has a good personality and his IQ has always stayed at the child stage. How can you argue with a child?"


    Bo Xingzhi licked his teeth. "He''s grown up."


    All male creatures, whether adult or not, are not good people as long as they rob small women from him.


    "Let go!"


    The Chinese had to put down Ruan Su reluctantly, and their eyes were all vigilant and defensive against Bo Xingzhi. "This is my favorite game with Xiao Su Su! You don''t understand anything at all."


    Bo Xingzhi listened to his little Susu again and again... He only felt extremely harsh.


    He smiled angrily. "Xiao Ruan only likes to play another game with me now. Do you want to know what it is?"


    Ruan Su stood still and intuition was thin. Nothing good would come out of her mouth.


    But it was late, and the Chinese people looked curious, "what game? Can it be more fun than this?"


    A trace of evil flashed across the face of the handsome, tall and imposing man.


    Ruan Su''s red lips closed tightly and her voice was sharp, "Bo Xingzhi, shut up ~!"


    But it was too late.


    A man''s magnetic voice has sounded, "it''s not good for children. You''re still young. You don''t understand when I tell you."


    Bo Xingzhi stroked his firm chin with his slender fingers, hooked his lips and continued, "well... As long as you play this game, you can be addicted!"


    Then he glanced at Ruan Su if he had something to point to.


    Children are not good... Addicted


    Ruan Su''s face turned red, this rascal!


    She couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and pinched the soft meat at thin Xingzhi''s waist. "Shut up! No one treats you as a mute if you don''t speak!"


    Just, damn it, this man''s waist is so hard, hard!


    I can''t screw it!


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand, put it on his lips, gently kissed it, and aggressively swept at the angry Chinese, "beating is kiss, scolding is love, I know I''m the most important in your heart."


    Ruan Su: "


    The man has a thick skin.

 Chapter 170

    What kiss, love? Is he the most important?


    Does he feel too good about himself?


    Ruan Su used to know that he was nervous, irritable, arrogant and overbearing. Unexpectedly... He would be so narcissistic!


    Narcissism is double that of the daffodils.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and pressed his anger at the bottom of his heart, "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be nervous. Chinese people are just children. Won''t your conscience hurt if you bully a child like this?"


    Bo Xingzhi took a low look at the delicate little face of the little woman in front of him, his evil hook lips, "in my eyes, there is only the difference between men and women, not adults and children."


    The Chinese were so popular that his eyes were red. He stamped his feet angrily, "you bully people!"


    "Bo Xingzhi..." Ruan Su really couldn''t help taking this man. She sighed and everyone in China said, "we have to go. See you at the end of the week."


    "OK. I''ll wait for you." when the Chinese heard that Ruan Su had an appointment with him, his unhappy mood immediately became happy.


    Reluctantly sent Ruan Su and others out.


    President Wang and others looked at the posture of the Chinese people sticking to Ruan Su and felt a little funny.


    The chef of lacrosse is good at cooking and looks handsome. Unfortunately... It''s IQ... Hey! It''s a pity.


    Those who do not regret are afraid that there is only Bo Xingzhi.


    The chef dared to ask a little woman to the playground.


    He has never dated a little woman. Why is this Chinese so cheeky?


    Bo Xingzhi was very angry and unhappy.


    Weekend... Hum!


    Wait and see!


    He involuntarily stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Su''s hand.


    Ruan Su shook off Bo Xingzhi''s hand, "neuropathy."


    Headmaster Wang and others couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs.


    Didn''t Mr. Bo hear that he had a wife?


    Why are you so ambiguous with Miss Ruan? When he looked at Miss Ruan, it was clear that the inevitable man wanted a woman''s eyes.


    President Wang really doesn''t want Bo Xingzhi to touch Ruan su.


    I have a wife and come out to hook up with Miss Ruan''s kaolin flower... It''s too much.


    President Wang has begun to calculate in the bottom of his heart who Bo Xingzhi has a good relationship with. Find a middleman to persuade the overbearing president and captain


    He can''t watch Ruan Su being scolded as Xiao San


    Hum! Ruan Su is a genius in his heart!


    *


    Five in the morning.


    It''s dawn outside.


    Bo Xingzhi got up from the bed and looked at the people beside him. There was no light in the room. The falling curtains covered all the light outside.


    No light came in, and the room was still dark.


    He bent over and was very close to Ruan Su''s face. When he came out of the lacrosse last night, he directly turned the little woman to Jiangsong villa.


    She was tired out after lingering all night.


    After watching for a few seconds, he looked back and went to the bathroom to wash.


    His movements were very light. He quickly cleaned himself up and stepped out of the bedroom.


    Pull the flight box out of the villa.


    Today is his flying day.


    Song Yan saw his young master dragging the flight box towards him. He quickly opened the door and took over the flight box.


    Bo Xingzhi got on the bus and found a man sitting in the car.


    "Boss, tut tut... Are you moistened very well?" Xie Jinyan''s eyes stabbed Bo Xingzhi''s neck and smiled vaguely.


    I don''t know how fierce the war was last night.


    Tut Tut, what a deep trace on the boss''s neck!


    Bo Xingzhi shot at him with sharp eyes. With only one eye, Xie Jinyan''s smile immediately disappeared and his face was serious.


    "Well, were there too many mosquitoes last night? So they bit harder?"


    He held back his smile and deliberately said it solemnly.


    Bo Xingzhi ignored him, but his slender fingers unconsciously touched the place bitten by Ruan Su last night.


    Thin lips are dangerous and tight.


    Last night... Feeling deep, the little woman bit him hard on the neck like a little wild cat.


    It still hurts.


    He put down his finger and glanced at Xie Jinyan, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Jinyan leaned close to him. The thief''s eyes still floated to the kiss mark on his neck from time to time, "boss, have you forgotten? I''m going to London on business today."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything. He was flying to London today. Xie Jinyan took his flight.


    At this time, at the crowded airport, he Qiuqiu is tilting his head, holding the phone in one hand and dragging the flight box in the other, "Ziyin, hurry up. The plane will fly soon."


    "Qiuqiu, there''s a traffic jam on the road, and I''m in a hurry," Cheng Ziyin said on the other end of the phone, urging the driver, "drive quickly!"


    He Qiuqiu hid his impatience at the bottom of his heart, but his tone was still very gentle. "It''s all right. There''s still time now. You should catch up."


    She pulled up the flight box and got out of the car. As a result, she just saw that Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan got out of the car not far away.


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes lit up and a trace of surprise admiration flashed across his eyes.


    She quickly said to the phone, "I''ll hang up first. Come quickly."


    After saying that, before Cheng Ziyin had a reaction, she hung up the phone and walked towards Bo Xingzhi, "Captain Bo, good morning."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He didn''t look at he Qiuqiu, but nodded faintly.


    Xie Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Hello, I''m Xie Jinyan."


    Unlike Bo Xingzhi''s gloomy and handsome face, Xie Jinyan is handsome and sunny. He looks very easy to get along with.


    He Qiuqiu just eased his smile on his face and said politely, "thank you very much. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Xie Jinyan''s gang and Bo Xingzhi''s brothers form a small circle. Ordinary celebrities can''t squeeze in.


    Although the he family is rich, he Qiuqiu only saw Xie Jinyan, the mayor''s son, on some occasions. It''s the first time to have such close contact.


    It made her a little excited.


    "I want to have a pre flight meeting. You go to the waiting hall." Bo Xingzhi gave Xie Jinyan a cold stare, left such a sentence and walked towards the exclusive elevator for the crew.


    He Qiuqiu also hurried to follow Bo Xingzhi. The man in the captain''s uniform was tall and straight, even if it was just a back, it made people''s heart beat.


    He Qiuqiu pretended to work with Bo Xingzhi and entered the conference room with him.


    Ning Jie and vice captain Liang Fei have arrived in the conference room.


    Both of them were a little surprised to see them come in together.


    He Qiuqiu pretended to be shy and smiled at Ning Jie, "morning!"


    Ning jiezheng''s hand holding coffee stiffened, "morning."


    What''s going on here? Work with Captain Bo? What should not happen? She, the purser, doesn''t know?


    But Ning Jie didn''t have time to think about it, so she heard the cold sound of Bo Xingzhi.


    "Contact the tower."


    The pre flight work began to be carried out in an orderly manner.


    *


    Cheng Ziyin got off the bus panting and went straight to the waiting hall.


    He Qiuqiu really deserves to be her best friend and revealed today''s Bo Xingzhi flight.


    Without saying a word, she went straight to the airport with her luggage.


    Fortunately... There''s still time.


    When she got on the plane, Cheng Ziyin found a handsome and sunny man sitting next to her seat.


    Take a closer look, isn''t Xie Jinyan, the son of the mayor?


    It is said that Xie Jinyan and Bo Xingzhi are good brothers.


    "Thank you very much. What a coincidence."


    As the woman sat down, Xie Jinyan''s nose fluttered with pungent, strong perfume.


    He almost didn''t spit it out when he heard a sweet and greasy sound in his ear, which made his ears ache.


    He raised his eyes and saw Cheng Ziyin with heavy makeup.


    Why is he so unlucky? Sitting with this woman?


    But Xie Jinyan still raised his thin lips to save face and covered his dislike at the bottom of his heart, "what a coincidence."


    Where''s the damn song Yan? He booked the ticket. He ran to the last row and sat down.


    Next to him is a man. Why did he sit with this woman?


    Cheng Ziyin looked around and his eyes with fake eyelashes flashed, "thank you, the captain of this flight is Xingzhi''s brother?"


    "It''s him." Xie Jinyan nodded.


    "He was angry with me last time, and I don''t know if his anger has disappeared. Thank you very much. Can you do me a favor?" Cheng Ziyin twisted his hands tightly together, looking very nervous and embarrassed.


    Xie Jinyan immediately recognized the meaning of Cheng Ziyin''s words and directly interrupted her, "I don''t think I can help. Miss Cheng, I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    With that, he put on his goggles and slept without mercy.


    Cheng Ziyin''s face turned green with anger.


    She didn''t finish her words. Xie Jinyan refused her even if she didn''t listen.


    blamed!


    If Ruan Su begged him, would he refuse like this? No matter what happens now, Cheng Ziyin can''t help comparing with Ruan su.


    The more she compares, the more angry she is. The more angry she is, the more she hates Ruan su.


    *


    The plane soared smoothly in the sky.


    The sun gradually penetrated through the clouds.


    It took off at 6:30 a.m. and now it''s 8 a.m.


    The flight attendants began to distribute breakfast.


    When it came to Cheng Ziyin, he Qiuqiu winked at Cheng Ziyin.


    Cheng Ziyin immediately understood, covered her stomach and frowned, looking very painful, "I don''t know why, suddenly her stomach hurts. Is there a medicine box on the plane?"


    He Qiuqiu promised Cheng Ziyin that he would help her create a chance to make peace with Bo Xingzhi.


    She immediately held Cheng Ziyin''s shoulder and said with concern, "wait a minute, I''ll get it now. I have to inform the captain of this matter. If there is something wrong with your life safety, we can''t bear this responsibility."


    Her words were high sounding.


    With that, she turned and left.


    He Qiuqiu knocked on the cockpit door, then went in and whispered, "Captain Bo, a passenger suddenly has a stomachache and looks very uncomfortable. Go and have a look."


    "I''m not a doctor." Bo Xingzhi was sitting in the co pilot''s position, and Liang Fei was flying the plane. He looked cold and abstinent. "Isn''t there a medicine box on the plane?"


    He Qiuqiu bit her lower lip. "Captain Bo, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her body... After all, the passenger is God."

 Chapter 171

    Liang Fei didn''t think so much, and he was a little worried, "why don''t I go and have a look. Captain Bo, let''s change shifts."


    He Qiuqiu: "


    She stared at Liang Fei angrily. Who wants you to see! This is not in line with her imagination!


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes floated to the cockpit door from time to time, but after waiting for a while, the cockpit door finally opened.


    Her eyes lit up and looked at her in surprise.


    As a result... She was stunned.


    Why is it a strange man?


    What about Bo Xingzhi?


    "Which passenger is uncomfortable?" Liang Fei lowered his head and asked he Qiuqiu.


    He Qiuqiu, with a earthy face, pointed to Cheng Ziyin, "that''s the lady."


    Cheng Ziyin looked at he Qiuqiu with reproachful eyes and asked with a trace of confusion.


    He Qiuqiu glanced at her and asked with concern, "how are you now, miss?"


    "I''m... Much better." Cheng Ziyin was angry, but she couldn''t attack in front of Xie Jinyan. She could only continue to pretend to be weak, "can you pour me a glass of water?"


    He Qiuqiu resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Bitch, dare to tell me to pour water. At this time, she simply forgot that serving passengers was her job.


    She poured a cup of warm water to Cheng Ziyin and found the medicine from the medicine box. "Do you want to eat, miss?"


    Cheng Ziyin took a sip of water and whispered, "no, I don''t dare to take medicine without a doctor''s examination."


    Liang Fei asked Cheng Ziyin several more questions and found that Cheng Ziyin was not very serious, so he returned to the cockpit.


    Xie Jinyan listened to Cheng Ziyin as a demon without expression. He was still wearing an eye mask, as if he was asleep.


    This Cheng Ziyin... Is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    This is clearly a demon who wants to see the boss.


    Tut tut~~~~


    Pretending to be ill can''t stop Bo Xing. Cheng Ziyin has another plan.


    While eating breakfast, she said to Ning Jie with a bad attitude, "what about the purser? Who is the purser?"


    Ning Jie frowned at Cheng Ziyin''s bad tone, but soon she professionally adjusted her mood.


    With a professional smile, he came to Cheng Ziyin and asked softly, "Hello, I''m the purser of this flight. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s a hair in this porridge!" Cheng Ziyin said, pointing to the bowl of porridge in front of her. "Look for yourself! How can you be so disgusting? It''s too unsanitary!"


    "Hair?" Ning Jie was stunned and hurriedly looked at the porridge in front of Cheng Ziyin. She saw that there was a yellow hair in the porridge.


    It looks very dazzling.


    Plane meals are always prepared according to strict hygienic standards. How can there be hair? This has never happened.


    Ning Jie''s subconscious first reaction was to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''ll explain this to you. I''ll take this bowl of porridge first, and I''ll prepare a new bowl for you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No!" Cheng Ziyin snapped, "I must see your captain! Let your captain come out and solve this matter for me!"


    Her words are sharp and there is no room at all.


    Ning Jie is in a dilemma. They always demand themselves according to the highest standards in the industry. They have almost never made any mistakes in terms of service or meals.


    What''s the matter with this bowl of porridge?


    He Qiuqiu came over and whispered to Ning Jie, "purser, or let captain Bo solve it? The passenger looks bad."


    Ning Jie sighed helplessly, "go find captain Bo. I''ll appease her here first."


    He Qiuqiu secretly rejoices and has the opportunity to talk to Bo Xingzhi again! Excellent!


    She immediately walked towards the cockpit.


    This time, Bo Xingzhi didn''t refuse, but walked directly to Cheng Ziyin''s seat.


    From a distance, he heard a familiar sharp female voice, constantly scolding Ning Jie, "what''s the matter with you? Such disgusting sanitary conditions, just use such disgusting porridge to send me! I have to say!"


    "I tell you, this thing can''t just go away."


    Ning Jie took a deep breath, endured the abuse of Cheng Ziyin, and kept losing her smiling face. Just when she was about to collapse, she suddenly heard a cold voice above her head.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Cheng Ziyin was making waves when she heard the man''s magnetic icy voice. She looked up in surprise and looked at the man.


    Just before the meeting, there was a tall man standing in the captain''s uniform, slender and abstinent, with an unusually handsome and attractive face.


    He stood there at random. His handsome face was still tight, but it seemed to be a natural luminous body.


    It''s dazzling.


    Many female travelers couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Brother Xingzhi, it''s your flight? What a coincidence! It''s the first time I saw you wearing a captain''s uniform!" Cheng Ziyin stood up excitedly and said to thin Xingzhi.


    Her cheeks were crimson and she was excited with admiration, but she didn''t jump up and hold the man''s arm.


    Ning Jie was stunned.


    This woman knows captain Bo? Captain bo... Brother?


    What is this? What''s the relationship?


    Not only her, but also he Qiuqiu was stunned.


    So disgusting! She stared at Cheng Ziyin angrily and jealously. This bitch dares to call captain Bo so close!


    Others also looked at Cheng Ziyin and Bo Xingzhi curiously, and were very curious about their relationship.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark, he frowned without trace, and his cold thin lips lifted gently.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m not familiar with you. Please call me captain Bo."


    Cheng Ziyin''s excitement suddenly turned into a bubble.


    Her head was watered with ice water by thin Xingzhi''s cold attitude, which made her cool.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi a little uncomfortable. Her eyes were flushed with embarrassment and shame. "Bo... Captain Bo, you have hair in your porridge."


    Bo Xingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at the bowl of problematic porridge.


    The cold sight glanced at Cheng Ziyin''s long wavy yellow hair.


    Bo Xingzhi believes in the service quality of South Star Airlines, including sanitary conditions.


    He sneered, "Miss Cheng, is it interesting to direct and act by yourself?"


    Cheng Ziyin turned pale. "Captain Bo, what do you mean?"


    Did he see through?


    No, it''s impossible... He''s been in the cockpit. How can he see what she did?


    "Miss Cheng''s hair is yellow, and the hair in this bowl is also yellow. It means that this hair is Miss Cheng''s." Bo Xingzhi put his hands around his chest and his face is still cold.


    Cheng Ziyin was surprised, but she pretended to be calm. "Obviously, your hygiene is too poor, and you wronged me... How can this be my hair?"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered and squinted at her. "Do you want me to get off the plane, take this hair and do a DNA comparison with Miss Cheng''s hair?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Ziyin''s face turned red and white.


    How did he know?


    Everyone stared at Cheng Ziyin in surprise.


    The woman was so insane that she wronged the crew.


    If this matter gets out, it will be a scandal for South Star Airlines.


    Sanitary conditions are not up to standard, and there is hair in the porridge, which will definitely seriously hit the reputation and reputation of South Star Airlines.


    Therefore, Bo Xingzhi absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    He glanced at Ning Jie, who was shocked by Cheng Ziyin''s Sao operation, and ordered, "take a piece of Miss Cheng''s hair, save the hair in the porridge, get off the plane for identification, and then publish the results on the official blog."


    Before Cheng Ziyin could react, Ning Jie quickly pulled a piece of Cheng Ziyin''s hair, "sorry, Miss Cheng offended."


    Cheng Ziyin only felt a pain in her scalp, and her hair fell into Ning Jie''s hand. She wanted to get it back, but it was too late.


    She was angry and anxious.


    If we really follow what Bo Xingzhi said, her reputation will surely rot to a new level.


    She quickly explained, "Captain Bo, i... I just heard that this is your flight. I wanted to see you. I lied and wronged you. Forgive me!"


    "I just love you so much, that''s why... I made such a bad decision. I apologize. I apologize now."


    "Brother Xingzhi, for our previous love, please forgive me this time."


    Listening to Cheng Ziyin''s words, everyone stared at her in shock.


    The woman admitted it? Admit she directed and acted it herself?


    How big is her face? And ask people to forgive her?


    It''s heinous to ruin the reputation of other people''s airlines.


    Thinking of her bad attitude, Chong Ningjie yelled and scolded loudly, the people couldn''t help but hate her again.


    There are even some passengers who secretly make a video of what just happened.


    Cheng Ziyin knew nothing about all this.


    Ning Jie looked at Cheng Ziyin angrily, and her anger could no longer be suppressed. "Miss Cheng, how can you wrong us? Just because of your selfishness, do you know how bad the consequences of this matter are? How big the impact is? You are maliciously discrediting our aviation company!"


    "Congratulations, Cheng Ziyin, you have successfully entered the blacklist of Nanxing airlines." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, and then he turned and left.


    Cheng Ziyin was stunned.


    The consequence of being pulled into the blacklist shows that she will not be able to take any flight of South Star Airlines in the future.


    Her tears couldn''t help falling down her cheeks and shouted at the man''s tall and straight back, "brother Xingzhi, do you really want to treat me so ruthlessly? Is it wrong that I just love you?"


    "Everything I do is for you!"


    Bo Xing stopped and didn''t look back. The cold voice was enough for everyone to hear, "put away your self righteous love. The woman I love will never be you!"


    Cheng Ziyin fell heavily on her seat and burst into tears.


    He Qiuqiu stood not far away and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 172

    She''s really worried about Cheng Ziyin''s IQ.


    This woman is mentally disabled. She even came up with the method of black South Star Airlines to meet Bo Xingzhi.


    What happened?


    He Qiuqiu is happy with disaster, and Bo Ji''s long root despises her.


    The plane landed safely in London.


    Ruan Su, who had just got off the plane, came across thin lines of different flights.


    Bo Xingzhi dragged the flight box forward, and the two met by chance.


    Ruan Su leaned on the trunk with her long legs, and looked at Bo Xingzhi up and down. "Captain Bo, what a coincidence."


    Bo Xing''s cold lips pulled slightly, "wife, you loved me so much. I flew to London with my front feet, and you followed me with your back feet? Just to prevent me from discovering that you love me so much, you ran to take someone else''s plane?"


    Just damn it! Why did she take a plane from another airline instead of his!


    Bad!


    The man was clearly hating that she didn''t take his flight.


    Ruan Su lifted her long hair and stood straight in front of the man, but the man was a head higher than her. She had to look up to see the look on the man''s face.


    The woman''s proximity made Bo Xingzhi''s eyes shine slightly. Ruan Su wore a beige windbreaker with a water blue dress inside. His slender legs were very beautiful. At a glance, the man could no longer move away from his sight.


    As if feeling his eyes, Ruan Su kicked the tip of his foot.


    "I''m flying to London for something, not for you."


    This man is really narcissistic!


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and gently pressed her into his arms, close to her beautiful face, "what''s up?"


    When he left in the morning, she was still sleeping.


    Now in the blink of an eye, he came to London.


    "No comment." Ruan Su hooked her lips and dragged her suitcase out.


    Bo Xingzhi saw her turn and leave, and immediately ran after her, "wife, haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t we together?"


    Ruan Su looked back at him and said, "what do you eat?"


    "Eat you." Bo Xingzhi looked at her dimly.


    Knowing that the rascal couldn''t spit out good words, Ruan Su stared at him angrily, "get out!"


    Thin line checked her lips, took her hand and went out of the airport together.


    After getting on the bus, song Yan drove for more than an hour to reach his destination.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Ruan Su found himself standing in front of a beautiful castle.


    The castle retains the architectural style of the last century. A British housekeeper has stood in two rows with a maid, waiting respectfully at the door.


    "Hello, distinguished young master and young lady."


    The housekeeper in the housekeeper''s uniform has blond hair and blue eyes. He looks about 40 years old. His etiquette is extremely standardized and respectful.


    "This is the housekeeper Rick." Bo Xingzhi said expressionless.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Su guessed vaguely that this should be Bo Xingzhi''s manor in England.


    "Inspect the winery all the time." Bo Xingzhi glanced at the little woman around him, "have a taste later?"


    Winery?


    Ruan Su is a little confused.


    This man should use such a beautiful castle as a winery?


    This kind of Castle is usually the place where British nobles live. Is this man used to make wine?


    Enough trenches, enough cattle, enough luxury.


    "This way, miss." the housekeeper respectfully invited Ruan Su in.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and stepped into the gate of the castle.


    The castle is as gorgeous and exquisite as imagined, with dignity and elegance everywhere.


    "Young master, dinner is ready." the housekeeper reported softly.


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi''s unique low voice sounded. He took Ruan Su''s hand. "Let''s eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    He was pleasantly surprised to meet a little woman in London.


    His inner pleasure is visible to the naked eye.


    Ruan Su looked at the man around him who was like a high emperor and raised his eyebrows, "OK!"


    In a luxurious restaurant.


    The long European table is full of exquisite meals, including Western steak, flowers and red wine.


    Sitting here, just facing the window, you can see a large sea of lavender flowers outside the window.


    Ruan Su seems to be in a beautiful fairyland. In the middle of the sea of flowers, there is a big windmill, which rotates gently under the breeze of the sunset.


    This seems to be a scene only in idol drama.


    It''s really beautiful here.


    Bo Xingzhi is too arrogant. Does this man have real estate all over the world? She''s a little suspicious.


    The smell of flowers came with the wind.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing as she ate. "It''s so beautiful here."


    Thin line check hook lip, "you like it."


    Just then, a young maid came over and brought a plate of exquisite pudding. "Young master, this is the newly baked pudding."


    "Put it down." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    After the maid put it down, she didn''t retreat like other servants, but stood beside Bo Xingzhi, smiled sweetly and lovably and said to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, what else do you want to eat? I can do it. Young master, it''s not easy for you to come back once, so let Lilia serve you well, will you?"


    She smiled sweetly, the light in her blue eyes was very moving, looking at thin Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su sensitively noticed the deep love from the maid''s eyes.


    This Lilia... Doesn''t she like Bo Xingzhi?


    This look, this smile... Clearly is to see the performance of the man you like!


    "No." Bo Xingzhi looked cold and pushed the pudding in front of Ruan Su, "it''s specially baked for you."


    The little woman likes dessert such as ice cream pudding.


    So he specially ordered someone to make pudding.


    After seeing that Bo Xingzhi was so kind to Ruan Su, Lilia flashed a trace of loss and jealousy at the bottom of her heart.


    Just now she heard other servants say in the kitchen that the young master brought a beautiful oriental woman back.


    Now she is very sad to see that the young master is so kind to this woman.


    After dinner, Ruan Su sat in the living room feeling sleepy.


    Curled up on the sofa like a cat, lazily watching TV.


    Bo Xingzhi sat next to her gracefully, his laptop on his legs, and he was dealing with official business.


    Ruan Su has long been used to men. Anyway, she won''t go to work until tomorrow. She lives here tonight, so she doesn''t have to book a hotel again.


    It''s 100 times more beautiful and comfortable than the hotel.


    She watched TV for a while and felt bored.


    His eyes involuntarily fell on Bo Xingzhi. The man''s side face was perfect. Under the soft light, the usually cold face was warm and soft. His deep eyes focused on the computer screen, and the tight radian of thin lips was very tempting.


    Ruan Su looked at it, and an inexplicable desire burst out of her heart.


    She had an impulse to kiss a man''s thin lips.


    Bo Xingzhi''s beauty seduces crime.


    Stop, stop. The man is handsome in appearance and evil in heart. He is narcissistic, arrogant, arrogant and overbearing.


    Ruan Su, you have to be steady!


    You can''t be confused by the beauty of Bo Xingzhi.


    Three legged toad is hard to find, and two legged man is hard to find?


    Ruan Su forced himself to move his eyes back to the TV again.


    The corners of her lips couldn''t help but smoke. How could she have an impulse to thin Xingzhi?


    Just then, Lillian came over with a cup of coffee, still with a sweet smile on her face, "young master, your coffee."


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyes from the screen. The smell of coffee lingered to his nose. He looked at Ruan Su lazily and motioned her to pick it up.


    Ruan Su received the man''s innate superior breath and couldn''t help but curl her lips, but she thought of rubbing other people''s meals, rubbing other people''s houses and seeing the beautiful scenery.


    She was not a person who didn''t know good or bad, so she had to take Lillian''s coffee and said faintly, "thank you for your coffee."


    At the moment when Ruan Su caught the coffee, she was sensitive to see a trace of ferocity flash through Lillian''s eyes.


    But the woman''s smile is still sweet and harmless, so people can''t see any difference.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes slightly.


    A sip of coffee tastes as sweet as sugar.


    Lillian seems to have no idea what Bo Xingzhi tastes like.


    The man doesn''t like sweet food, especially coffee.


    He likes bitter coffee, especially those made by Ruan su.


    Well, in his heart, he likes everything Ruan Su makes.


    Whether it''s food, coffee or even a cup of Kuding tea, he feels delicious as long as it''s brewed by Ruan su.


    "I want to drink what you made." Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and touched Ruan Su''s cheek. The touch was smooth and delicate, which was unforgettable.


    Ruan Su slapped off the man''s big claws, "don''t touch me!"


    Then she stood up. She didn''t make coffee for the man.


    It was because Lillian''s coffee was too hard to drink. She didn''t want to continue drinking, so she got up!


    Yes, that''s it.


    Lillian stood where she was, a little embarrassed and a little uncomfortable, looking at Bo Xingzhi who was immersed in his work.


    The moment Ruan Su got up, she just had a panoramic view of Lillian''s expression.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lillian followed her, "Miss Ruan, why did the young master ask you to make coffee for him?"


    Because he''s sick!


    Ruan Su roared at the bottom of her heart. Her voice said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Lillian stood next to her and watched her make coffee.


    It was a while before she said, "you didn''t put sugar."


    Ruan Su picked up the brewed coffee. "Oh, he doesn''t like sweet."


    Is this woman laughing at her bad coffee making skills in disguise? Lillian thought angrily.


    Bo Xingzhi smelled the familiar aroma of coffee, reached out and took it, took an elegant sip, and a soft color appeared on his handsome face, "it''s still good for his wife."


    Ruan Su found that the man''s deep eyes were staring at him tightly, and his cheek was a face, "less poor mouth!"


    Bo Xingzhi simply put down his computer, put his palm around her waist and put her in his arms. "Wife, you haven''t told me why you came to London."


    For the last time Ruan Su went to Italy to fight, Bo Xingzhi was haunted.


    So he was worried that the little woman would do something shocking.


    "I won''t tell you." Ruan soda yawned. "I''m a little sleepy."

 Chapter 173

    "Are you going to clean up those underground forces in London? And then return to the Jianghu?" Bo Xingzhi frowned, his expression suddenly turned cold, as if something serious had happened.


    Ruan Su blinked her beautiful water eyes, her thick long eyelashes flickered and looked at him puzzled. Is the man''s brain circuit so wonderful now?


    Why is she back in the Jianghu? She speaks like an ancient Wulin expert


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her quietly, still very serious, "Ruan Su, I warn you, you''d better not do anything dangerous."


    Ruan Su snorted, "who told you I was going to do dangerous things?"


    She rolled her eyes. "I''m sleeping."


    The seriousness on Bo Xingzhi''s face eased a little, and a trace of concern overflowed from the fundus of his eyes, "really don''t do it?"


    Ruan Su''s heart seemed to be stirred by something and was stunned. Was he concerned about her?


    How is that possible?


    Ruan Su rudely clapped his hand and walked towards the guest room. "No! No!"


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but hook his lips. He closed the computer and followed her upstairs.


    Lillian came out of the kitchen and just saw the smile on thin Xingzhi''s lips.


    Her eyes widened in amazement.


    The heart beat so fast that the young master never smiled.


    This is the first time she saw the young master''s smile. It''s really handsome! She seemed to be possessed. She stood there for a long time.


    The housekeeper just came over and saw Lillian looking at Bo Xingzhi''s back upstairs.


    Frowned, "Lillian, please keep your duty. The young master is our master. Don''t have any unrealistic ideas about him."


    Lillian stood there and looked at the housekeeper depressed. "Housekeeper, if I can marry the young master and become the young lady, I will certainly give you a promotion and raise. Don''t you want to? Besides, the young master is really good to me. I was almost sold to the red light district when the young master passed by and saved me. I am special to the young master."


    The housekeeper''s eyes suddenly became very serious. He frowned and stared at Lillian. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, Lillian. We are just the young master''s servants. The young master likes Miss Ruan very much. For so many years, she is the only woman the young master has brought with her. If you dare to do something hopeless stupid to sister Ruan, Lillian, I won''t let you go first!"


    "Housekeeper, why do you help that woman? What magic power does she have? I''m the young master''s favorite woman." Lillian said angrily.


    An idea came out of my heart: the old guy, when she became the hostess, she opened the old Rosso first.


    "Lillian, I tell you, you are just a servant. Please put away your unrealistic ideas." the housekeeper stared at Lillian coldly, "The young master is noble. You are not from the same world at all. Miss Ruan is the woman who matches him. No matter their appearance or temperament, they are so matched. I have never seen the young master care about a woman so much. Lillian, I''m all for you."


    Lillian looked at the back of the housekeeper leaving, and a trace of hatred appeared on her sweet face.


    She is more suitable for young master than Miss Ruan!


    If it weren''t for Ruan Su, the young master would only love her.


    *


    Ruan Su went upstairs and came to the guest room. She pushed the door in and was about to close the door. The man supported the door with one hand and squeezed her tall body in.


    "Bo Xingzhi, your room is not here."


    "The whole manor is mine. I can sleep wherever I want." the man''s lips couldn''t help holding a beautiful arc.


    Sometimes it''s fun to see a little woman''s irritability.


    Looking at Ruan Su''s slightly trembling eyelashes, he left a faint shadow under the light, which was extremely attractive.


    Bo Xing stops thinking.


    Bow down and gently kiss her apricot eyes.


    Ruan Su was surprised. The warm, damp and hot kiss seemed to spoil her. She couldn''t help but hold her breath and let the man''s thin lips linger in her eyes.


    Like a dragonfly across the lake.


    Bo Xingzhi kissed her left eye and went to kiss her right eye.


    Finally, the thin lips gently kissed her forehead.


    The man raised his head and Ruan Su opened his eyes.


    He found that the man was looking at her with focused eyes. Her cheeks were hot and uncomfortable for no reason.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ruan Su stared at him angrily.


    The man reached out and pressed her against the wall, "don''t you like me kissing you?"


    Ruan Su''s face is even hotter. This ambiguous question is almost impossible to answer.


    She just wanted the man to disappear.


    "Bo Xingzhi, I''m going to sleep."


    She can only say so weakly and without deterrence.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her. Suddenly, she clasped her soft waist with her big palm. Before she could react, she had been held by Bo Xingzhi and sat on his thigh.


    And he... Sat on the bed.


    This action is more ambiguous than just now.


    She wanted to get up and hold her waist with her hot hands.


    The man''s thighs are strong and the muscles are evenly distributed. She can clearly feel the man''s strong legs


    She looked at his cold and clear face and stared at him warily.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more ambiguous.


    "Bo Xingzhi." Ruan Su coughed softly, trying to alleviate this ambiguous feeling.


    Bo Xingzhi''s hot eyes moved to her beautiful face, and her eyes were hot, "huh?"


    Ruan Su looked at the man''s beautiful face, and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi found that she was silent for a while, so he leaned close to her ear. "Do you suddenly find me handsome? You''re stunned."


    "Pull you down!" Ruan Su''s face showed annoyance and shame.


    Her face was very hot, her eyes moved awkwardly, and she resolutely refused to admit that she was confused by the man''s beauty again.


    "Don''t admit it?" thin Xingzhi''s lips flashed a charming radian. "It seems that I have to admit that you are beautiful." his voice was a trace of evil, and his eyes stared at her chest with a smile.


    Ruan Su subconsciously looked down the man''s eyes and was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    I don''t know when the third button of her dress broke open, revealing an attractive gully.


    She raised her hand to button it, but the man pressed her hand.


    Looking at her shame, Bo Xingzhi laughed.


    The laughter was very hearty and echoed throughout the room.


    The servants outside heard him clearly, and they all looked surprised.


    Young master, I haven''t laughed so brightly for a long time. What''s the matter?


    Ruan Su reached out and patted him heavily on the chest.


    Bo Xingzhi gave a dull hum and his eyes flashed, "wife, do you want to murder your husband?"


    She pushed away Bo Xingzhi fiercely. One didn''t stand firm. She fell to the floor with a bang, and her ass was about to blossom.


    Bo Xingzhi watched her fall to the ground and couldn''t help laughing again.


    If outsiders see the cold and domineering doctor Ruan, they will be surprised to see such a lovely side of such a small woman in private.


    Lillian listened to the man''s domineering laughter outside the door. Her eyes were red with anger.


    What''s funny?


    Ruan Su must have done something shady to seduce men.


    I''m so angry!


    She stamped her feet and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, thin Xingzhi said faintly, "come in."


    Lillian came in with two glasses of milk. "Young master, Miss Ruan, drinking a glass of milk before going to bed is helpful to sleep."


    She took a quick look at thin Xingzhi, and then lowered her eyes.


    Ruan Su brought a glass of milk and was about to give it to Bo Xingzhi. Lillian stopped her, "Miss Ruan, this cup is yours."


    "Aren''t the two cups of milk the same?" Ruan Su hooked her lips, as if her eyes that knew everything fell on Lillian.


    Lily was surprised and smiled very sweetly. "I''ve warmed up your cup. Girls should keep in good health." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Then you really have a heart."


    She put the milk back on the tray. "Sorry, I don''t want to drink milk at the moment. It''s in vain."


    Lillian clenched her teeth secretly. This woman is more cunning than she thought.


    Bo Xingzhi was very upset about Lillian''s sudden appearance, which disturbed the world between him and Ruan su.


    With a deep drink, "get out!"


    Lillian looked at Bo Xingzhi in amazement. Did the young master yell at her?


    She stayed for a while and left in a hurry.


    It''s all because of the woman Ruan su. Otherwise, how could the young master treat her like this?


    The door of the room has just been closed.


    Lillian heard a woman''s coquettish voice inside, "hate, don''t touch me!"


    "Ha ha..." followed by the man''s deep laughter.


    She couldn''t help remembering the scene inside.


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    She was so angry that she wanted to drop the tray in her hand immediately.


    In the room at this time, Bo Xingzhi pressed the woman on the bed.


    Looking at the attractive little woman like a goblin, her soft boneless body pressed tightly against him.


    The post was very tight, and the feeling of itching came out of the bottom of my heart.


    The color of men''s eyes is deeper and more charming.


    His breathing couldn''t help but rush.


    Thin lips also fall.


    Bo Xingzhi whispered in her ear, "wife..."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but open her mouth and gently bite his thin lips. Unexpectedly, she bit his lips. Bloody gas mixed with love ran into their mouths.


    Maybe the blood stimulated Bo Xingzhi.


    He could no longer control it, and his eyes were scarlet.


    [detailed version of step-by-step QQ group: 16652393]


    *


    The next day.


    The early morning is lazily sprinkled on the messy big bed, and the men and women with pure black sheets casually covered on the bed proclaim the traces of passion last night.


    Ruan Su opened her eyes lazily. Her passion last night was like a tide. She couldn''t retreat for a long time. She immediately realized that she was in a man''s powerful and broad arms, and the familiar male breath rushed into her nose and breath.


    All the scenes of last night flashed in my mind. Ruan Su closed her eyes sadly.


    Ruan Su ah Ruan Su, even if you have beautiful silkworms in your body, you don''t have to be so involved, do you?


    Suddenly, she felt that the strong arm around her suddenly tightened. She was surprised and subconsciously wanted to escape.

 Chapter 174

    The lazy voice sounded in her ear, with a slightly funny tone, "wife, do you wake up so early to continue your exercise last night?"


    Ruan Su heard the man''s husky and sexy voice and wanted to slap the man.


    She coughed and her eyes became as clear as a gem. She looked at the handsome Bo Xingzhi in front of her. "Captain Bo, you did well last night. I''m very satisfied."


    With that, she just felt as if her whole body was going to be hot.


    What is she talking about?


    Thin line stopped hooking his lips and smiled. He suddenly leaned over and firmly controlled her under his body, "wife, in that case, why don''t we do it again?"


    Ruan Su hurriedly pushed him away. "Go, I have something to do later."


    She hurried into the bathroom and began to wash.


    Bo Xingzhi tossed about almost all night last night.


    She was so tired that she had to take a hot bath to relieve her pain.


    After taking a bath, he found that Bo Xingzhi had been dressed in black clothes and trousers. The whole person looked very heroic and noble, and his handsome face was still so cold.


    Last night''s fierce, they hardly slept much.


    But the man''s handsome face was not tired at all, but looked energetic.


    What is the structure of this man?


    Ruan Su found a pure white waist dress from her suitcase. The exquisite and simple cutting outlined her beautiful figure and looked elegant and beautiful.


    They went downstairs together and came to the restaurant.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi sat down, Lillian put the steaming coffee in front of him, "young master, your coffee."


    The man glanced at her lightly, and then said to Ruan Su, "it''s not good to drink coffee in the morning. I want to eat the rice noodles you made yourself."


    Ruan Su reluctantly glanced at him, "I have no strength."


    Thin Xingzhi''s deep eyes coagulated slightly, and the corners of his lips suddenly burst into a faint smile. It doesn''t have a profound way, "it seems that I didn''t pity fragrance and jade last night. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Ruan Su''s cheeks are red, this rascal!


    Lillian stood awkwardly at the table, watching Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su flirt as if there were no one else.


    Her lungs are going to explode.


    Last night, she put laxatives in the milk. Unfortunately, Ruan Su didn''t drink it.


    She must find another way to fix this bitch.


    Ruan Su gracefully finished breakfast, grabbed her bag, stood up and walked towards the door, "thin line, I''ll see you later."


    Thin Xingzhi''s face changed slightly, strode after her, clasped her wrist with his big palm, "what do you mean?"


    "Thank you for taking me in last night. I''m going to do my own business now. I don''t need to report to you." Ruan Su''s eyes looked at him coldly. She looked at the time and would be late if she didn''t go again.


    "I''ll give it to you." Bo Xingzhi stared at her. He wanted to see what the woman was going to do.


    "You don''t have a flight today?" asked Ruan su.


    "I''ll transfer other captains." Bo Xingzhi''s feeling is as deep as the sea.


    Ruan Su really convinced him. He has the right to be capricious. He can do whatever he wants with his own airline.


    Cow batch!


    She''s in a hurry. She doesn''t have time to pull with this man here.


    "Take me to the yarrant hotel."


    She went to Bo Xingzhi''s Lamborghini and reported her address directly.


    Bo Xingzhi sat beside her and grabbed her hand, hotel? What does she do at the hotel?


    Ruan Su took back her hand without trace and began to look at her mobile phone.


    A wechat group named LX.


    "Boss, when will you arrive? Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Come quickly! I couldn''t stay in the hotel last night. Where have you been?"


    "Come on, we''re waiting for the flowers to wither."


    Ruan Su looked at the urging news and directly replied three words, "right away."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in front of the hotel.


    Ruan Su quickly got out of the car and stepped in.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    He was treated as a driver by this ruthless woman. Did he throw it away after ruthless use?


    Is he a living tool man?


    In a presidential suite at the hotel.


    Several senior executives of LX brand and core members of the design department are all ready.


    A well-dressed woman holds her chest with both hands, looks impatient and has a sharp voice. "This London Fashion Week show is very important for our brand. Many high-end brands will participate and launch new styles. In the end, there will be a selection and some important awards in the industry. What''s the matter with X? It''s not yet?"


    "Director Lin, our boss said she would arrive soon." a designer whispered.


    Lin Shiyu glanced at the designer coldly, but still had no good face. "Does she really go bankrupt when LX leaves her? What big brand? It''s nice to let a bunch of people wait for her!"


    London Fashion Week is one of the four largest fashion weeks in the world. Although its reputation is inferior to Milan and New York Fashion Week, it can not be underestimated.


    In this European fashion week, European and American brands are generally awarded and nominated.


    It is almost impossible for Asian countries to win awards, and it is very rare to get nominations.


    This time, LX brand came to join hands with the new model, and the opportunity is extremely rare.


    As the design director of LX brand, Lin Shiyu led people to attend the fashion week for the first time.


    She attached great importance to participating in the fashion week. Originally, she didn''t hold any hope that Asian brands could show up at the European fashion week.


    After all, the fact is that it is extremely difficult for non European and American manufacturers to win awards.


    However, recently she let her know a judge of fashion week through channels... So this fashion week... She must be proud.


    I just didn''t expect that this x didn''t cooperate with her work so much. How can she stand in the company in the future?


    Usually, this x is secretive and mysterious. She never appears in the company. Only several senior executives of the company have seen her true face.


    Even her design director has never seen the face of X. X has never paid attention to her design director.


    Lin Shiyu had strong hostility and dissatisfaction with X for a long time. Now it''s even an important occasion like fashion week. This x is still playing a mysterious game.


    Lin Shiyu repressed her anger and stared at the door of the suit.


    In the whole room, all the designers hold their breath. Lin Shiyu is in her thirties and hasn''t married yet. They always secretly call her old Chu old witch behind her back.


    This woman has been resenting the boss for a long time, and now she''s finally going to explode?


    Because in the past, she didn''t have any place to send it, and the boss never came to the company


    Only the submission date will appear.


    Time passed quietly again.


    About ten minutes later, there was a loud knock on the door.


    A little assistant hurried to open the door and saw a tall and slender young woman at the door. The woman was wearing a white dress and half a mask. She looked elegant and mysterious.


    Ruan Su stepped into the suite and noticed the condensing atmosphere.


    Without a trace, he raised his eyebrow and put his coffee on the table. "Sorry, I''m late."


    Then she motioned to the little assistant to distribute the coffee to everyone and said faintly, "I bought it on the road. Please try it."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Wow, I love this coffee best."


    "The boss loves you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Ruan Su and said disdainfully, "x, you''re 20 minutes late and everyone is waiting for you. Also, as the chief designer, why can''t you show your true face? You''ll damage our brand image."


    When she spoke, she was full of gunpowder.


    Ruan Su took the coffee in her hand, and her cold eyes fell on Lin Shiyu. She raised her lips and smiled, "director Lin, when does our LX image need me to maintain? Doesn''t it need our design and our style to maintain?"


    "You!" Lin Shiyu didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so strong. She took a deep breath and smiled without anger. "I didn''t expect x to be so sharp."


    Ruan Su took a sip of coffee and her bright red lips were slightly hooked. "I didn''t expect director Lin to like personal attack so much."


    I think of myself as a design director, but I am always in the limelight by talented designer X.


    A strong hatred welled up in Lin Shiyu''s chest.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the calculation in her eyes flashed, "x, how about we make a bet?"


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes were cold. Even if she was wearing flat shoes, she was higher than Lin Shiyu who was wearing high heels. She looked down at the woman in front of her. Her temperament was cold and noble.


    She is beautiful. Even if the mask covers half of her face, the lower half of her face is still red and white. It is not difficult to guess that there is a face under the mask that how to reverse all living beings.


    She casually continued to drink coffee, "director Lin, you said."


    Her attitude that seemed not to pay attention to Lin Shiyu completely angered Lin Shiyu.


    She suppressed the trembling of her inner anger, raised her eyes and looked at Ruan su. Her face was extremely ugly and said, "this time, LX company joined hands with its two brands to participate in the fashion week, one is your LX and the other is my ls. If I win the prize, you will resign and leave the company. If you win the prize, I will leave, how about it?"


    Lin Shiyu''s words stunned everyone present.


    LX and ls are not comparable at all.


    LX focuses on high-end customer groups, celebrities and high-class ladies.


    Ls focuses on middle-level white-collar workers. Usually, the total sales volume of LS is always ahead of LX because of the huge customer group.


    However, LX takes a high-end route and has an excellent reputation among ladies. It will be sold out almost as soon as the new model is launched.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    A designer named Xia Lin, who usually has a good relationship with Ruan Su, immediately frowned and said, "director Lin, don''t force people to be difficult."


    Lin Shiyu sneered, "Charlene, the show of this fashion week hasn''t gone yet. Are you so confident?"


    The faqun number was tied yesterday. All punished... Woo woo woo ~ ~ ~ for my sake of getting meat for the babies, please give me some monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ 5555

 Chapter 175

    "Yes, we are the sales champion of LS! You LX dare not compare?" said Wang Jingjing, Lin Shiyu''s assistant.


    "Yes, I don''t really dare to compare?" another designer who has always been Lin Shiyu''s licking dog echoed.


    Ruan Su stood in place with a mocking smile on her lips.


    These people... Really


    Xia Lin stared at these people, and then looked at Ruan Su, "boss, this kind of gambling is not comparable at all. One takes the middle-level civilian line and the other takes the high-end line. How can this be compared..."


    "Yes, boss, we don''t compare."


    Several designers who had a good relationship with Ruan Su worried and advised her.


    Ruan Su''s red lips turned up. Even if she wore a mask, she still couldn''t hide her cold, beautiful and charming breath, "director Lin, I agree."


    The woman wanted to kick her out of LX company, but it was too simple!


    When they heard the speech, they stared in disbelief.


    The sales volume of LS is rising year by year. Although LX will be sold out by celebrities as soon as it is listed, it can''t be compared with the sales volume of LS. This is all related to the wonderful requirements of peacetime x designer. She requires a counter with only three numbers. All the clothes she designed were not mass-produced.


    Sold out.


    It''s completely different from ls, which one sells well, just increase production.


    If you compare at the fashion week, you will not only compare the designer''s design concept and design scheme, but also the designer''s previous sales performance.


    If it''s better than this... LS will win!


    Although LX has novel design and strong sense of fashion, it doesn''t produce in batch at all


    So, it''s impossible to win LS!


    "X is proud of her talents? Although her clothes are loved by celebrities, how can ordinary middle-level white-collar workers afford them?"


    "Yes, she''s really crazy. When the judges decide which one to sell, she will definitely jump into a dog."


    "It''s estimated that... What''s the stimulation? After all, she has always been highly praised in China. What design genius should not be highly praised and don''t know herself?"


    "Tut tut - what a shock! Does she always want to covet the position of director, but suffer from director Lin''s position, so she wants to seize the opportunity to seize power?"


    Lin Shiyu wants this effect.


    Now everyone is doing evidence, X can''t go back.


    Wait to get out of the company!


    In the future, without her, the design ghost will press on his head, and his design director will shine!


    "X, that''s settled. I''ll see you at fashion week!"


    Ruan Su looked coldly at Lin Shiyu, "director Lin, I''ll see you at fashion week."


    Lin Shiyu is sure that he will win!


    Anyway, X is rolling this time!


    They left the presidential suite and set off for the venue of the fashion week.


    Ruan Su and Xia Lin sat in the same car prepared by the company.


    Charlene looked at her with some worry, "boss, are you too rushed?"


    "It''s just a bet. What are you afraid of?" Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and hung her lips slightly. "I like adventure and the unknown best. Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Xia Lin: "


    You''re glad you has the final say!


    "But if you lose, you have to go... What can I do if you go?" Xia Lin said depressed.


    "The winner doesn''t know, or do you really have no confidence in me?" Ruan Su chuckled. "Do you believe me so much? Or do you think my design is not as good as Lin Shiyu?"


    Charlene blinked. "Yes, the boss designed a first-class bar."


    *


    Bo Xingzhi sat in Lamborghini all the time and never left. His sharp eyes stared at the door of the hotel.


    Time passed bit by bit, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Finally!


    He saw Ruan Su''s familiar figure. She even wore a mask to cover her beautiful face, which made him frown.


    Without much time to think, I saw a group of young men and women beside her. They got on several black cars together.


    There is an obvious logo on the car.


    LX Fashion Co., Ltd.


    "Young master, do you want to keep up with Miss Ruan''s car?" Song Yan asked carefully.


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi nodded with a trace of thought.


    The last time he was with Cheng Ziyin, he seemed to have been to a counter called LX?


    I met a little woman at that time. It seemed to be the new release day of LX?


    So, little women actually have a deep relationship with LX?


    "They seem to be going to fashion week. Today is the first day of fashion week," Song Yan said as he kept up with the car in front. When he brushed his microblog yesterday, he brushed the news of fashion week.


    *


    Entrance to fashion week.


    He Qiuqiu stood there holding Cheng Ziyin''s hand, took out two invitation cards from her bag and handed one to Cheng Ziyin.


    "Ziyin, don''t be sad. I''ll take you to relax. My eldest brother managed to get these two cards for me." he Qiuqiu comforted. "Captain Bo is so cold. Don''t take them to heart."


    Cheng Ziyin said listlessly with a sad face, "how can I not take it to heart? He turned me into a blacklist of South Star Airlines. How can I fly in the future?"


    He Qiuqiu resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. "There are other airlines."


    She glanced at the growing crowd around her and pulled Cheng Ziyin. "Let''s hurry in."


    On the occasion of fashion week, brands, large and small, including some celebrities, ladies, stars and fashion celebrities, like to gather here.


    Some are brand invitations, others are trying to buy invitation cards at a high price.


    He Qiuqiu''s two pictures were bought by her brother at a high price.


    Of course, she would not admit it, but took a selfie and a scene of fashion week.


    Directly sent a microblog, "I''m in a great mood to be invited to watch the show!"


    But it doesn''t matter if she sends this microblog. She looks at the microblog and cries out in shock, "Ziyin! It''s not good!"


    Cheng Ziyin was bored and took a random shot with her mobile phone. She replied lazily, "what''s the matter? It''s such a fuss?"


    "You''re on the hot search!" he Qiuqiu held his mobile phone in front of Cheng Ziyin, "you have a look."


    Cheng Ziyin turned white and looked at it immediately. When she saw what was posted on the microblog, she almost didn''t faint.


    Microblog hot search ranked eighth. After clicking in, it impressively released a video of her making things difficult for Ning Jie on the plane.


    How she wronged the crew, how she made trouble without reason, and finally slapped herself in the face to apologize


    All of them were recorded and put on the microblog.


    A large group of keyboard men, netizens and passers-by are madly abusing her.


    "Crazy! This woman is still a Miss Cheng. She has no quality."


    "It''s disgusting that she should have wronged people so much by directing and acting herself."


    "It''s disgusting to make up such a lie just to see captain Bo."


    "Captain Bo was very happy when he saw through her."


    "Pull black, she doesn''t lose. She doesn''t have any sympathy for her."


    "After being blocked by the fashion industry, Cheng Ziyin was blocked by airlines again. It''s really 666."


    "The first daughter who was blocked like this at the same time... Cow batch."


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that she trembled. Her chest fluctuated and almost collapsed.


    "How could this happen?"


    Her brain is blank, only anger is raging madly. Who is it?


    Who gets tens of millions, even recorded a video and sent it out.


    "Ah ah!" she shouted, grabbing her hair in anger.


    Like crazy.


    He Qiuqiu couldn''t help closing her eyes. What''s wrong with this woman?


    blamed!


    You have to choose a place?


    This is a fashion week. There are celebrities in the fashion industry and high-end high-rise brands everywhere. She is not ashamed enough.


    Crazy in such a place.


    He Qiuqiu has felt that many people cast strange eyes on them.


    Just then, a group of oriental faces came towards them.


    Seeing the familiar Oriental, he Qiuqiu is eager to find a ground to drill in.


    People in the same country see their compatriots going crazy, ah! She now regretted her death and reached an alliance with Cheng Ziyin.


    Cheng Ziyin, a pig teammate, is really heinous.


    Especially after he Qiuqiu saw a familiar tall figure... She was all bad.


    Although Ruan Su wore a mask, almost everyone who knew her could recognize her.


    Because her personal characteristics are too strong, cold, noble and cold.


    He Qiuqiu stared in shock. In the blink of passing by, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and wanted to call Ruan Su, but Ruan Su walked forward as if she didn''t know her.


    Ruan Su, why is she here? Why are you still wearing a mask?


    He Qiuqiu is dizzy.


    Ruan Su naturally saw he Qiuqiu and Cheng Ziyin.


    Especially after seeing that Cheng Ziyin didn''t know why she was crying there, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes.


    It''s embarrassing to show up in such a place. It''s really embarrassing to the whole h empire.


    *


    The walk show on the first day after the opening of fashion week is very important.


    Commonly known as a good start.


    All major brands are fully prepared.


    The show is in a large indoor square.


    The T-stage is placed in the middle, and the guests who come to watch the show sit around the T-stage, which is presented as a fan as a whole.


    Surrounded by cameras.


    Many international famous brands have appeared one after another, and the media in the fashion industry can''t be absent and get ready early.


    "Boss, we must refuel." Xialin whispered to cheer Ruan Su up.


    Whether LX can attract the attention of the fashion industry depends on LX''s expressiveness and design ability.


    Xia Lin is also a designer. She has participated in this domestic fashion show many times, but it is the first time to participate in a foreign fashion week. She can''t help being a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it a show?" Ruan Su said carelessly.

 Chapter 176

    "But if you lose, boss, you have to leave the company." Charlene was worried and nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    However, seeing Ruan Su as an emperor in no hurry, she, a eunuch, was dying of anxiety.


    There is a very conspicuous big screen in front of the show. If you can get the nomination, the brand will appear on this big screen and be seen by all present.


    Not only that, but also rotate show videos with other nominated brands.


    At this time, the most votes on the big screen is the first show award of the show.


    There are five judges in total, so few brands want to get all the votes.


    The judges never appeared, but the atmosphere was very warm.


    Ruan Su is sitting in her seat. She has nothing to be nervous about.


    Not far away, Lin Shiyu sat there and looked at Ruan Su from time to time, with a trace of complacent disdain and provocation.


    The show will start soon.


    The first judges to appear are the five judges. The first judge to appear is Kevin Risan, a big man in the fashion industry, who is called the old devil.


    He is very famous in Europe and America. He is not only an aristocrat, but also a very famous talk show host. Even if he is over 50, he is still elegant and dazzling.


    Then there were four other judges, all of whom were European and American. There was a woman in her 40s, Merris, President of fashion underwear group, and two men, olain, chief design director of international brands, and ridwin, a popular Oscar winner.


    The host walked onto the stage, gave a brief introduction to several judges, and then made a series of opening remarks to warm up the scene.


    Then the latest clothes of major brands appeared one after another.


    From time to time, they get heated discussion from the nearby show guests.


    Many of the people who came to see the show were designers or fashion professionals, as well as many star celebrities and ladies. Naturally, their vision was very original.


    Ls and LX ranked eighth and ninth respectively.


    The theme of LS is light mature series, which uses modern aesthetic principles, integrates European and American details, controls the proportion with simple lines and exquisite colors, and infiltrates appropriate different style elements to show women''s charm with less is more artistic understanding, so as to set off women''s elegant temperament.


    Ls''s model is also a tall and straight European and American model, who takes steps to generate wind step by step and exudes the charm of light professional women incisively and vividly.


    It has been highly praised by many people.


    "The style of LS is very suitable for the public. If I want to go to work, I should choose the main style."


    "It''s not easy to make a new business suit, but LS did it."


    "I think it''s very good. I like this series very much."


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t help but be proud of the comments of these professionals around her on her clothes design.


    Glancing at Ruan Su not far away, he saw that the woman wearing the mask was still sitting there with a cold temperament, as if she had not been affected.


    Lin Shiyu disdained to think, what to install? I''m not sure. I''m already nervous and afraid of becoming a dog.


    After LS''s show, there was warm applause on the scene.


    The light went dark, and a few seconds later, with the sound of music.


    Oriental models dressed in modern beauty and national style clothes stepped on the stage with the sound of music.


    Ruan Su''s design is very bold. He boldly integrates Oriental historical elements into his clothes. He not only embroiders ancient auspicious patterns, but also uses bleaching and dyeing prints.


    It is a bold style different from the new clothes of major brands before. Even the materials are mostly Tulle or cotton.


    This design makes all models span time and space and times, with strong classical characteristics and modern elements.


    When one model after another came out, the European and American models of LS who had not come to an end in front suddenly looked pale.


    LX''s models not only walk steadily on the stage, but also dance their arms with the beat of classical music.


    Including fixed-point movements, they are carefully designed by Ruan Su for them, which will not have an impact on the steps, but will bring a stronger visual effect.


    All the guests who watched the show at the scene were greeted with applause and cheers.


    Many of them are fashion talents from all over the world. It''s the first time to see this strong style of clothing.


    Including the steps and fixed-point movements of those models are unforgettable.


    In the past, when there was only Weimi show, models would be bold, but they were sweet or sexy.


    But when LX''s models interpret their costumes, their actions are very classical and have a lasting charm, and that kind of heavy sense of oriental history comes to their faces.


    This is not a simple dress, but also represents the long history and civilization inheritance of the whole oriental empire.


    Therefore, Ruan Su''s series is called "inheritance".


    "Is this woman crazy? She even made such a conservative thing and came out to show people, and there were people applauding?" Wang Jingjing, Lin Shiyu''s assistant, said angrily, with disdain and anger in her tone.


    "In addition to integrating historical elements into LX, this design is really not on the table." Lin Shiyu said with a sneer, "I''m afraid x is not at the end of his talent?"


    "I think director Lin''s LS is the best. These foreigners have no vision. They think LX is good."


    Another licking dog said to Lin Shiyu, which made Lin Shiyu happy.


    On the jury not far away, Merris, the female president of the underwear group, frowned, "I think LX company is a small workshop. What are the designs?"


    As the president of fashion underwear, she has always been high above and despised Oriental brands. In general, even if you don''t feel OK on this occasion, you won''t deliberately speak and humiliate.


    But it''s rare to belittle directly like Merris. This is clearly a great prejudice against LX, or against oriental brands.


    Old devil Kevin Lisan can''t see what Merris thinks. He said coldly, "Merris, have you made underwear for too long and become narrow-minded? The clothes created by a designer are her soul. You only see the scale of her company, but you don''t see the soul of designer X."


    Merris lowered his eyes and lips, and said nothing. In her bones, she despises the oriental nation, Oriental civilization and oriental history. She will show it unconsciously.


    Instead, another judge Orion smiled faintly, "I think LS is very good. I appreciate it."


    Several judges expressed their views.


    Not only Merris, there were many guests who disdained the Oriental people. After discovering the seats of Ruan Su and others, they began to point out to Ruan Su and his party.


    "Sure enough, it came from a small company. I think this design is just like this."


    "An ls, an LX, I think LS can barely catch the eye. As for LX, it''s speechless. I don''t know why the queen or princess who spread to the royal family should wear clothes designed by LX designers."


    "Is that designer lucky?"


    "There''s nothing good for me to see."


    Several of them were dissatisfied when they saw that LX brand clothes were warmly welcomed by everyone. They almost turned sour into lemons.


    So I want to be quick and deliberately belittle Ruan Su''s design.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Ruan Su''s design not only has aura, but also has a strong sense of massiness. The historical charm, civilized atmosphere and majestic inheritance are the essence that other designers can''t learn.


    As long as they have studied design and are knowledgeable, they will feel shocked and can''t help but praise.


    Their voices were so loud that they didn''t mind being heard by Ruan Su and others.


    After hearing Lin Shiyu, his mood became more beautiful.


    A glimmer of pride flashed in her carefully depicted eyes. Her eyes disdained to float to Ruan Su, and she couldn''t help sarcastic, "Oh, x, don''t be too sad. If you really leave the company later, I''ll plead with the president. After all, I don''t really want you to leave. I really disdain to do such a thing as taking a job."


    Ruan Su looked at Lin Shiyu''s disgusting face, red lips slightly hooked, and the face under the mask was extremely cold and noble. "The votes of the judges have not come out yet, director Lin, and wait patiently?"


    "What are you kidding? Everyone''s reaction explains everything." Wang Jingjing laughed. "Some people, ah, don''t compare themselves with Director Lin and don''t see if they are qualified?"


    "Whether it''s qualified or not, we''ll see when the results come out." Xia Lin snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. With her design? She''s going to compete with our director? It''s killing me." Wang Jingjing continued to talk nonsense.


    Xia Lin also wanted to argue with Wang Jingjing. Ruan Su grabbed her arm and comforted her, "don''t talk about length with ignorant people. It''s boring."


    "Who do you say is ignorant!" Wang Jingjing shouted angrily.


    Ruan Su smiled with a low eyebrow and unlimited amorous feelings. "I''ll say who answers."


    Wang Jingjing stood up angrily, "you!"


    All the guests sat there quietly watching the show. She suddenly got up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Shiyu pushed her to her seat awkwardly. "Jing Jing, don''t be impulsive. When the results come out, they will cry."


    Wang Jingjing sat down again angrily, "yes! I''ll bear it first!"


    The first place of the fashion week''s first show will not be announced until all the brand shows are finished on the first day.


    By then, it will be the end of the afternoon debut.


    Ruan Su, Xia Lin and others watched the show for a long time and soon it was time for lunch.


    There is a high-end French restaurant in the deepest part of the show. Models and guests can eat directly after the show.

 Chapter 177

    M country, a magnificent manor.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing have been here for two days.


    The mother and daughter are like Grandma Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden these two days. The gorgeous European manor is surrounded by many bodyguards and countless servants.


    All this is like a TV play.


    At this time, the mother and daughter stood in the large tulip garden of the manor, enjoying the beautiful flowers and looking at everything around them.


    It''s like a dream.


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help asking again, "Mom... Is all this true? I''m not dreaming, am I? Mom, please pinch me!"


    "What''s stupid?" Li Meixing glared at her unpromising daughter. "Fangfang, you''ll be the young lady of the Earl''s house in the future, okay? Besides, the paternity test results of your grandmother and I have come out. Why do you still say such stupid words?"


    The mother and daughter did not expect another village.


    After Ruan Xinhua went to prison, the desperate mother and daughter were suddenly found by the family and brought back to state M.


    Ruan Fangfang found that since her father was in prison, her mother had changed. In order to maintain a rich life, Li Meixing ran out with Xu Niang to sleep with the boss in exchange for money.


    Unexpectedly, she dared to take a man home. After Ruan Fangfang broke it, Li Meixing didn''t feel ashamed. She even taught her that it was her real ability to rely on men to be superior.


    Although Ruan Fangfang also likes to be close to Xiaokai and look for the rich second generation, she... Doesn''t look for old men with families like Li Meixing!


    But now, they''re back in the family.


    In the future, there will be endless money and the social status of Niupi.


    "By the way, how is Ruan Su now?" Li Meixing suddenly asked, her eyes full of calculation and ruthlessness.


    "Mom, my cousin has gone to find Ruan su... I''m really afraid. What if my cousin really falls in love with Ruan Su? Ruan Su is so beautiful..."


    "Stupid! Your cousin is the heir of the Earl''s mansion. What woman hasn''t seen? He''s going to avenge us this time. At that time, he will seduce Ruan Su, throw her away, and finally leave something in his hand. It''s best!"


    Li Meixing''s tone was vicious. When she thought of the loss she had suffered in Ruan Su''s hand, her eyes were filled with resentment, "at that time, I must ruin Ruan Su!"


    "Mom... Don''t worry, I will be coquettish with my cousin... And behave more in front of my grandmother..."


    Ruan Fangfang said immediately. That day, Bo Xingzhi stabbed her wrist. Although the trauma had healed, it hurt the tendon on her wrist. Until now, her wrist is still weak and weak, and the weight can''t be lifted at all. She must avenge this revenge!


    Hearing the speech, Li Meixing nodded with satisfaction, "she is worthy of being my daughter."


    *


    After lunch, Ruan Su walked to the lounge arranged by the show.


    The fashion week has prepared separate rest rooms for all brands, including some guests.


    Ruan Su and Xia Lin went to the room with LX brand.


    She has never had the habit of taking lunch break, but Xia Lin is a little tired, half nervous and half excited.


    After a while, Charlene fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ruan Su shook her head and got up to go to the bathroom.


    She walked out of the room with her bag and headed for the direction of the bathroom indicated by the road sign.


    When she passed a room, she suddenly heard a charming and panting sound.


    "Mr. Orion, will you vote for me this time for you and Mr. redwin?"


    Ruan Su frowned slightly.


    The familiar voice is... Lin Shiyu?


    Ruan Su unconsciously pursed her lips and looked inside quietly through the open door.


    At this time, Lin Shiyu was pressed on the sofa by a tall European man. The man''s big hand was roughly unscrewing her button and drilling into it.


    "Oh, Miss Lin, your taste is really unforgettable." Orion said in a stiff Oriental Language. "Your Oriental women are petite. I''m really afraid of playing you bad."


    "Mr. o''lain, you can''t break your promise!" Lin Shiyu held o''lain''s waist in both hands, and his red lips printed towards the man''s neck. The tone was so delicate that he didn''t disdain when talking to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su saw that Orion smiled very evil and obscene. While ravaging Lin Shiyu''s body, he said, "I think the X designer of your company has a taste! Her design is also very spiritual and very bold! Why don''t you... Introduce me?"


    At the thought of Ruan Su''s tall and slender posture and exquisite figure, Orion couldn''t help but tighten his body and burn his lower abdomen.


    The woman is mysterious and beautiful. Wearing a mask is really attractive. People can''t help but want to take off her mask and see what kind of charming face is hidden below!


    Lin Shiyu was secretly jealous and angry at what he said, but the man in front of her couldn''t afford to offend her. She had to smile with a coquettish tone, "Oh, how can you be like this? Do you like that x? I tell you, she likes to pretend. If you like her, I''ll get her for you? Let you taste it?"


    Orion smiled disgustingly. "I haven''t played with a woman wearing a mask. It must be exciting!"


    Ruan Su stood at the door, her heart smothered.


    A line of disdain flashed across her lips. Who gave Lin Shiyu such a big face? So much courage? Let her dare to calculate herself like this?


    She was about to leave when suddenly there was a voice of Wang Jingjing talking to another designer not far away.


    Ruan Su frowned. She was in a dilemma now.


    If she continues to stand here, Wang Jingjing will find out. If she leaves quickly, Wang Jingjing will still find what she has overheard when she sees her back.


    She is not afraid of being discovered, but she is too troublesome.


    Suddenly!


    A long arm suddenly stretched out. Before she could react, she was dragged into the next room by the man. The man''s tall body pressed her onto the door panel.


    Ruan Su subconsciously raised her eyes and saw the man who firmly imprisoned her in front of her.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Why is he here?


    The man was wearing a black suit with a white shirt and a black tie. He looked atmospheric and strong.


    The warm light in the room sprinkled down, which made his handsome three-dimensional face more profound and perfect.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ruan Su''s eyes moved away from the man''s face. At this time, the man''s thin lips fell suddenly.


    Sentimental, breathing blend.


    When a lingering kiss finally ended, Bo Xingzhi held her and sat on the sofa.


    Ruan Su''s cheeks were flushed. As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse. "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t I know that my wife is still the famous LX chief designer x?" Bo Xingzhi looked up and down at the little woman in his arms.


    She is still wearing that white dress, which is beautiful.


    Ruan Su knew that even if she wore a mask, anyone who knew her would naturally recognize her.


    For example, thin line.


    "Just a hobby." Ruan Su said faintly, "I should go back to the lounge and watch the show in the afternoon."


    Thin line stops, thin lips close, and a trace of depression flashed in the deep eyes, "you can''t wait to escape me?"


    Ruan Su: "


    This man is normal for only three seconds. After three seconds, he begins to be childish and crazy.


    Her delicate and beautiful face flashed serious, "this is my job."


    "If you want to work, you can kiss me and I''ll let you go." Bo Xingzhi''s big palm tightly clasped her thin waist. If she didn''t kiss, he clasped her.


    In such a place, Ruan Su doesn''t want to argue with him and attract people to watch.


    She sighed, this vexatious man! She had no choice but to kiss the man on the face.


    "No sincerity."


    Thin line stops thin lips from warping and signals her to kiss there.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes, "thin line, don''t push an inch."


    She had just finished, but the man suddenly came up again, grabbed her lips and rolled her lips.


    It took a while to let her go. The man was short of breath and his chest fluctuated, "one day, I will make you willing to kiss me."


    Words fall, he reluctantly let go of her waist.


    Ruan Su jumped off his legs, opened the door and left.


    It''s like someone is chasing her.


    This man, if the plane doesn''t open, he has to transfer flights with others. What does this man want?


    *


    In Lin Shiyu''s room, she was fighting 300 rounds with Orion and redwin.


    In order to get the two * * of the two judges, she really gave up.


    Oriental women are rare, not to mention this kind of initiative.


    European and American men have always been very bold and unrestrained about such things.


    So Lin Shiyu was almost torn apart by two tall European and American men.


    She was lying on the sofa, covered with spots, and there was an ambiguous smell in the air.


    The woman''s voice was weak. "Gentlemen, I''ve sent someone to X''s lounge and put down ecstasy. As long as X goes in, you two can see her face under her mask and do whatever you want to do with her."


    The two men, Yin, got up with a smile and lifted their pants. Olaine also twisted Lin Shiyu''s thigh. "Don''t worry, as long as you can see the true face of X, today''s first show award must be yours."


    "The taste of Oriental women is really good," said ridwin with an evil smile.


    Watching two tall men go out, Lin Shiyu lies on the sofa with a ferocious and distorted smile on his face, "x, this time I must let you get out of the company, and I will ruin your reputation! From then on, I will be blocked by the industry!"


    *


    Ruan Su just stepped into his lounge and frowned slightly.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Something was wrong, very wrong.


    She held her breath and went to the sofa to shake Charlene. "Charlene, Charlene, wake up."


    Charlene didn''t respond. She didn''t seem to sleep at all.


    Ruan Su had a bad feeling in her heart, MI Xiang!


    There is Mixiang in the room! I didn''t expect Lin Shiyu to be impossible to prevent!


    She raised her eyes and was about to take Charlene out of the room. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open

 Chapter 178

    Ruan Su looked at two tall European and American men standing at the door without expression.


    Orion came towards Ruan Su, followed by redvin, and locked the door.


    There was a strange sweet smell in the air.


    But the two men had taken the antidote in advance, so the aroma had no effect on them at all.


    Li Devon showed an evil smile and looked at Ruan Su maliciously, "Miss X, Orion and I are the judges of this fashion week. Let''s talk about your brand show today?"


    Ruan Su helped the unconscious Xia Lin with both hands and held her breath to prevent Mi Xiang from rushing into her breath.


    But after holding her breath for a few minutes, she couldn''t stand it.


    She knows that human nature is ugly and the reality is dark.


    But she never thought that these two fashion celebrities should be so obscene and disgusting.


    These two men, one is the Oscar winner with fans all over the world, and the other is the idol and model of countless designers in the fashion industry.


    I have such a disgusting deal with Lin Shiyu. Now I want to take advantage of her!


    "Oh, you can''t hold your breath?" Orion looked at Ruan Su''s silent, tight lips and couldn''t help smiling proudly. "There''s a magic incense in this room. Can you stand it for a while, can you stand it for half an hour and don''t breathe for an hour?"


    Reed Wen couldn''t help coming to Ruan Su and pushed away Charlene in her arms. Charlene''s body fell to the ground.


    "Dear baby, if you don''t breathe, you will suffocate."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the two despicable men.


    She can''t breathe in the air containing Mi Xiang. If she does, she will end up with Charlene. If you leave Charlene, the two garbage can''t trap her at all.


    But it''s easy for her to go. If Charlene stays here, she will be ruined.


    At this time, the two men surrounded her from left to right. When they were ready to attack her, Ruan Su arched from left to right, kicked one and knocked the two men to the ground.


    "Shit! She hit me!"


    "Dead bitch, don''t want to live!"


    The two men are tall and strong. European and American men are tall and strong. In addition, these two people are mixed in the fashion industry and film and television industry, so they usually pay great attention to exercise and have excellent physical strength. In addition, Li Devon''s usual hobby is boxing.


    Just now he was caught off guard and kicked off by Ruan su. Now he got up from the ground and rushed at Ruan Su who was walking towards the window.


    Ruan Su dodged alertly, tiptoed and jumped towards the windowsill.


    She reached out to open the window, but the two men were not vegetarian.


    Orion pressed her shoulder, and redwin hit her in the lower abdomen with a fist.


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth and the oxygen in her chest became less and less. Although she had done special breath holding training, she held her breath longer than ordinary people.


    But now she has persisted for nearly ten minutes, and her brain is dizzy. If she doesn''t breathe fresh air, she will lack oxygen and suffocate.


    Ruan Su flashed a trace of scarlet at the bottom of her eyes and was forced to take the fist. A fist came down and she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Just then, the sweet smell of enchanted incense poured into her throat and into her chest.


    Her head was dizzy. She almost tried her best to get rid of the two men.


    Bang!


    The window was opened by her from the inside.


    Fresh air poured into the room, and Ruan Su immediately took a big breath.


    This fan Xiang has great aftereffect. Even if she only takes one bite, she can''t help but soften her legs. Ruan Su was surprised.


    Immediately clenched his teeth and almost broke his lips, so as to stabilize his body.


    Neither redwin nor Orion thought that Ruan Su was a hard bone.


    She not only knows martial arts, but also is resourceful.


    Fresh air poured in and most of the incense in the room dispersed.


    The strange sweetness gradually dissipated, but Ruan Su''s body became softer and softer.


    Li Devon looked at Ruan Su''s inability to hold on to the wall, couldn''t help laughing proudly and put his hand around her waist, "don''t you know? I''m a fan of film, don''t you think I''m handsome? Besides, if you want to win a prize, how can you do it without paying a little?"


    "As long as our brothers are well served and we give you both votes, we can let you get the first show award."


    Orion said, kissing Ruan Su on the face.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed cold. Just as Orion''s smelly mouth was about to touch her cheek, she grabbed the mini fish tank on the windowsill and smashed it at the man''s head!


    Bang!


    A sound.


    Orion was hit dizzy, and the foul smelling water in the bathtub poured all over him.


    And a few lively fish in the fish tank also got into his collar and kept drilling around in his clothes.


    "Ah!" o''lain shouted, let go of Ruan Su and began to unbutton his clothes.


    Li Devon grabbed Ruan Su''s long black hair and dragged her to the ground. The man stared at her fiercely, "smelly woman, dare to hit my brother!"


    Ruan Su felt a burst of pain on her scalp. She just felt that her scalp would be torn off.


    Redwin kicked her and she kicked her to the ground.


    Glancing obscene at her concave convex body, "what''s the outfit? There are many models and actresses in the circle who have been slept by me. How old are you? Does the movie queen XX still sleep by me? In the end, they all become playthings for our brothers?"


    "It''s your honor to be liked by both of us and played with by us. How about we hold you back as a new big man and a new female devil in the fashion industry?"


    Orion came over and kicked her in the stomach. "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ruan Su was in a cold sweat on her forehead and was hit hard in her lower abdomen. She could hardly bear it.


    At this time, her beautiful face was covered with frost, and her face under the mask was pale.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but two men like hungry wolves didn''t give her any chance at all.


    Orion savagely tore at Ruan Su''s white dress with his big hands.


    The palm touched her white and smooth skin, and the man''s eyes were full of animal desire. "It''s really a best product. The skin is so good! I just don''t know if it has been rotten by other men!"


    Redwin laughed disgustingly. "I like being hot tempered! Ha ha! If you have the ability, you continue to resist? The more you resist, the more excited I am."


    The two were laughing, and riedevon suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    Ruan Su picked up the glass fragment of the fish tank on the ground and tried his best to poke it into riedevon''s neck!


    Blood was pouring wildly out of riedevon''s neck.


    The warm blood startled him, "ah - it hurts!"


    Ruan Su''s eyes glittered with bloodthirsty killing intention, and he stabbed Orion''s arm regardless!


    Orion wanted to hide, but when he raised his eyes and was facing the fierce eyes under the woman''s mask, he was as stiff as the prey stared at by the hunter. Good, terrible eyes!


    For a moment, he forgot to avoid. Ruan Su made a cut several centimeters long in his arm. The tingling made him suddenly wake up, "Damn it! Bitch!"


    However, Ruan Su had taken the opportunity to stumble towards the door.


    She slammed the door open!


    But I heard the sound of a camera taking pictures.


    The flash came at her face one after another.


    A reporter bribed by Lin Shiyu shouted, "oh my God! Isn''t this the chief designer X of LX company? What''s the matter with her? My God! She''s not doing indescribable things with the judges? She''s really fighting for the first show award!"


    As soon as her voice came out, the reporters patted Ruan Su harder, "this look of untidy clothes, shouldn''t you really do that kind of thing in the room?"


    "I didn''t expect that the surface is very similar. It''s wearing masks, it''s noble, and it''s taking the historical and cultural route. It''s all fake!"


    "It''s a wave in my bones... Swinging!"


    At this time, the two men chased out of the room were covered with blood. They were stunned to see so many reporters outside.


    But they had seen the big scene. They immediately looked at each other and had Countermeasures in their hearts.


    I just didn''t expect that the bitch Lin Shiyu dared to even calculate them and found so many reporters.


    blamed!


    It was cold. They calmed down. The tacit understanding of many years of cooperation made them two men quickly start to deal with these reporters.


    These reporters, like locusts, have been rushing forward and began to ask excitedly, "designer x, you did this kind of thing in order to win the prize. What should the fashion industry do in the future?"


    "Designer x, with your personality and history and culture, have you thought about it for your country?"


    "You''re humiliating your country like this. Ouch, shame has been thrown into the whole fashion week. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "You are such a designer. You have disgraced the whole industry! Now that things have been exposed, will you be blocked by the fashion industry?"


    Most of these journalists are European and American journalists. They want to make a fool of themselves 24 hours a day in Eastern countries.


    Now I finally caught such a scandal. With an excited and sharp look, I directly pressed Ruan Su''s head and admitted seducing the two judges.


    And the film emperor, Li Devon, said directly, "this woman gave us two overpowering drugs. I don''t agree. She beat us with a fish tank. Not only that, but also cut us!"


    O''lain also continued, deliberately revealing his wound while saying, "yes, the outside world knows that we are good brothers. She is vicious and shameless. Look, what has beaten us? I think I need an ambulance! I have to give first aid. I''m afraid I''ll bleed to death!"


    The two men sang and drank, and there was a wound on their body. The blood was still flowing out along the wound, and a faint smell of blood was floating in the air.


    This picture severely stimulates everyone''s eyes.


    Thank Dongling lingxuan, Sicheng Youling, lemon with ice water, dilun Shuzhu, Tangxi Mengsong, Xinyuan Zian, ruoyingling, Jiang, Zuiqing Qingqiu, rest station, Sihong Hanqiao, Ye Yang Danxue, walking backwards time, 151 * * * * 7903, ink QD, heart language ZXY, Ruoshui, Shi qiandanyun, Juanzi VRP, yunqi Yuanbo, Dali Ziling, LeYang Yebai, Jiufang muhui. Z & JV, plpl, Babies cast monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ wow, many babies love you. It''s the last day of the last month of tomorrow, so those who have monthly tickets should vote here quickly ~ ~ ~ because a more chapter will be added~~~

 Chapter 179

    "Designer x, you are so cruel. In order to win the award, you have made such heinous and cruel behavior."


    "You don''t deserve to be a designer, you don''t deserve to attend fashion week!"


    "You''re disgusting!"


    Several reporters attacked Ruan Su with one word.


    Orion sneered and looked wronged and pitiful. "She just wanted to force us to obey, so as to leave the handle of both of us, and then get what she wanted. After all, their Oriental countries never accept particles at fashion week!"


    "She may still think she''s forcing us for national honor!" redwin shrugged. "Ha ha - I have to say that some easterners really refresh the three outlooks and the lower limit, which makes people feel..."


    Ruan Su''s eyes were full of cold anger. She fastened her hands on the door of the room. Because she exerted too much force, her bones were turning white.


    She looked at the group of journalists who madly belittled her and her country, as well as orean and riedevon who severely mocked and insulted her and her country. Even if her voice was weak, it was still irrefutable, "wantonly slander me and my country. Is this the style of you Europeans and Americans?"


    "What these two dirty men say is so trustworthy?"


    The microphone in the head reporter''s hand almost poked into Ruan Su''s mouth, and her voice screamed, "Designer x, these two gentlemen are big men. Who doesn''t know that they are famous men in the circle. They are over 40, but they have an excellent reputation. Even if Mr. redwin''s wife has a uterus removed and can''t have children in his life, he will never abandon his wife. Oh, my God! And Mr. O''Ryan, he has run with his girlfriend for nine years, and his girlfriend recites it more than once Betraying him, he begged his girlfriend to change her mind. They are about to enter the palace of marriage. Such two gentlemen are perfect! "


    "Yes! One is the Oscar winner and the other is the design director of international brands. How can you be wronged?"


    "Of course, we should trust these two gentlemen. Their reputation in the circle is obvious to all."


    "You, a little designer of H Empire, can''t get on the table!"


    The two men looked at each other quietly. It seemed that everyone believed what they said.


    I don''t believe this x at all. Their hanging hearts quietly fall back into their stomachs.


    Redwin covered his wound and said in pain, "I really didn''t expect to meet such a woman with no lower limit. After all, I have a lot of fans and a lot of fans. I thought this x designer was also my fan, but I didn''t expect her to do such a thing! Seduce me and O''Ryan, my God, I''m absolutely loyal to my wife. How could I betray my wife?"


    "Oh, the movie king is great!"


    "Admire, admire!"


    "For this matter, we must quickly write a manuscript to let people all over the world see how disgusting and obscene the X designer from a small oriental country is!"


    At this time, standing behind these reporters, Wang Jingjing was happy and proud to show an evil smile.


    X ah x, let you fight with our director Lin.


    You can''t argue at all, okay?


    Wang Jingjing shrank into the crowd, secretly recorded a wechat video and sent it directly to Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu sat in his room and almost jumped up when he saw this small video.


    Seduce the two judges, play indescribable games, and force the judges to submit and hurt the judges.


    Tut tut!


    X is definitely dead this time! The immortal Luo can''t save her!


    Hehe - it''s great.


    Lin Shiyu couldn''t help but start to dream about how she was rising in the company after kicking Ruan Su away.


    At this time, Ruan Su was standing there. Did these people really think she would sit and wait to die?


    If she hadn''t taken a mouthful of ecstasy, how could these two scum have the chance to humiliate her?


    She just threw two scum to ashes!


    But... Even so, she lowered her eyes and hooked her lips.


    She pressed the diamond stud on her ear.


    O''lain and ridwin couldn''t help wondering as they watched her graceful raise her hand.


    Does this woman have any backhand?


    Otherwise, why is she so calm?


    The appearance of being neither humble nor arrogant is incomprehensible.


    The two men who have been famous in fashion and film and television circles for many years can''t help but find a fact at the same time, that is, this x seems not to be an ordinary woman... She is smart, bold and cruel


    Just now, the woman stabbed the fish tank fragments into their face painting, which reappeared in front of her eyes.


    The cruel look in their eyes made them shudder when they recalled it.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. She pointed to the glittering diamond earrings on her ears, and a sharp light appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "My earrings have a recording function in my left ear and a pinhole camera in my right ear. As for me and these two so-called big people, what happened to Mr. perfect, you can take them down and have a look."


    Olaine and ridwin turned pale when they heard Ruan Su''s words.


    This bitch still has such a high-tech thing? Who the hell is she?


    She recorded not only the sound, but also the video?


    Her diamond earrings are pinhole cameras?


    How is this possible?


    blamed!


    The two men looked at each other and came forward to grab the earrings on Ruan Su''s ears.


    But Ruan Su hid in the pile of reporters and pushed the first reporter.


    The reporter was caught off guard and jumped on two men.


    At the same time, Ruan Su pressed the recording earring in his left ear and the video playback function in his right ear.


    She stood in the press group, and the video was directly put on the snow-white wall.


    "Oh, you still hold your breath?"


    "There is incense in this room. Can you stand it for a while? Can you stand it for half an hour without breathing for an hour?


    Dear baby, if you don''t breathe, you will suffocate. "


    "Don''t you know? I''m a big fan. Don''t you think I''m handsome? Besides, if you want to win a prize, how can you do it without paying something?"


    "As long as our brothers are well served and we give you both votes, we can let you get the first show award."


    "What kind of clothes? There are many models and actresses in the circle who have been slept by me. Who are you? The movie queen XX is still slept by me? In the end, they all become the playthings of our brothers?"


    "It''s your honor to be liked by both of us and played with by us. How about we hold you back as a new big man and a new female devil in the fashion industry?"


    The recording is accompanied by the pictures played on the wall, coupled with the disgusting actions and dirty looks of two men.


    All the reporters present were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    How is this... Possible?


    These two men actually look like this in private?


    Isn''t that disgusting?


    Is this what people say?


    Being played with by both of them at the same time... Thanks to their ability to say such words!


    Orion''s face was earthy. He stared at Ruan Su fiercely, and then shouted, "all these are fake. She has high-tech gadgets, and she''s blacking me. These are illusions she deliberately created. She uses high-tech synthetic pictures."


    Redwin also woke up from shock and fear, pointed to Ruan Su''s hatred and scolded, "how can you be so despicable? What superb technology did you use to synthesize these pictures? You came here to destroy our two brothers!"


    These two men are really experienced and have strong adaptability on the spot.


    Even if the facts are in front of us, even with such strong evidence.


    The two of them still refused to admit it.


    Ruan Su sneered, "if I''m really high-tech synthetic, I''ve just synthesized the picture of my resistance. I hurt you both during the resistance? I can predict in advance. Do I want to hit you? I can predict that there''s a fish tank in this room? It''s my first time to participate in fashion week."


    "You vicious woman, I''ll call the police!"


    "I want the police to prove my innocence!"


    The two men shouted word by word, as if they had really been wronged.


    Ruan Su was really refreshed to the lower limit. Two thieves even called to catch the thief and call the police?


    That''s ridiculous!


    "No! The police are right here!"


    Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but automatically divide a road. The tall and straight figure headed by him was walking in great strides. The man was dressed in a black hand-made suit, wrapped in two proud long legs, and inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, which was powerful and impressive.


    Behind him were more than a dozen tall bodyguards in suits and headphones.


    They were well-trained in two rows, surrounded by the leading men.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw that in the heavy light and shadow, the tall and cold figure came towards her with a cold atmosphere.


    The light sprinkled on his well-defined face, and his deep eyes looked even colder and abnormal. The perfect bridge of the nose was high, and his sexy thin lips were tight, showing strength and sharpness.


    With the arrival of the domineering man, everyone seemed to be severely frightened, and no one dared to break the cold atmosphere.


    Orean and ridwin saw the arrival of Bo Xingzhi, and their faces changed at the same time.


    This man is domineering and powerful. Who is he? Why does it look familiar?


    When they were confused, they saw another team of police coming towards them behind the people in black.


    The police headed by a straight uniform came to them with a cold voice. "After receiving the report, the two are suspected of XD and domestic violence. Please come with us."


    "No, it''s impossible! What are you talking about?" cried ridwin. "I want to see my lawyer."


    "Richmond." suddenly, a haggard woman rushed over.

 Chapter 180

    Pop!


    The woman slapped him in the face.


    Reed Wen just wanted to attack, but he thought that the scene was full of reporters. He held back the pain on his face and clasped the woman''s hand. "Wife, what are you doing?"


    The group of reporters began to be a little crooked.


    "I watched the movie emperor and his wife have a deep relationship."


    "Yes, it looks very loving."


    "Just, why did his wife beat him?"


    "What did the police say about XD just now?"


    "It''s not all this x wronging him, is it?"


    "I think so..."


    Ruan Su listened as the reporters continued to hold on to the smelly feet of riedevon.


    She ignored it.


    Her eyes are only thin.


    Her cool apricot eyes fell on the man''s perfectly handsome face like sculpture. I don''t know whether it was because of the corridor light. She felt that the man was very handsome at this time.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped out of his slender legs and walked directly towards her. His eyes were sharp, like a high emperor, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    He always frightens everyone when he comes out.


    Domineering and arrogant.


    Ruan Su looked at him silently. Bo Xingzhi came to her, looked down at the little woman in front of her, raised her big palm with distinct bones, took off her suit and put it on Ruan su.


    She was about to speak when she heard the man''s cold voice domineering, "dress well! No one can bully my woman!"


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything again. I don''t know why. After Bo Xingzhi arrived, she felt at ease inexplicably.


    She can''t handle this kind of scene, but... It seems that with thin line, she suddenly becomes a little easier?


    It seems that... Inexplicably, with this trust, she can unload everything and hand it over to Bo Xingzhi.


    At this time, while everyone was watching Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, Li Devon''s tone was full of warning, "dare to speak indiscriminately, be careful that I cut your tongue!"


    His wife looked at him silently, and then her eyes fell on the police, "it''s me who reported anonymously. I want to report him and Orion gathered XD, and he also raped me!"


    "What are you talking about?" redwin shouted angrily. "You''re crazy!"


    With a dry smile, he quickly said to everyone, "my wife has a mental problem. She doesn''t have a clear mind! Everyone doesn''t believe her."


    "I have no problem at all!" riedevon''s wife pushed him away, and then fiercely opened her clothes. There were all blue and purple marks on her lower abdomen and waist.


    She opened her chest again, and there were scars under her neck.


    It''s shocking!


    "Do you know how my uterus didn''t exist? When I was three months pregnant, he was violent to my family, kicked me in the stomach, and just kicked me into abortion. Then my child didn''t keep it, and my uterus didn''t keep it! It''s all because of him!"


    His wife couldn''t help crying, "for so many years, I want a divorce, but he took me as a tool in order to maintain his good husband''s personal design. He didn''t agree to divorce. As long as I dared to mention divorce, he would threaten me with my family and my life! Now I really can''t bear it."


    Everyone couldn''t believe listening to redwin''s wife.


    He kicked his own flesh and blood into abortion, causing his wife''s hysterectomy


    How on earth did ridwin do such a cruel and heinous thing?


    "All the money he has made in recent years is used for XD. Why does he have a good relationship with Orion? It''s not because they always suck together. After sucking, they find some young models and find some online celebrities to accompany them. They have forced innocent girls in recent years. Those who have just entered the circle and have no background have succumbed to their Yin prestige!"


    "He also asked Orion to strengthen me! Let his brothers work together to strengthen me! How many days and nights, I want to die! Forget it! But I have a family, I dare not die! I can''t die, I want to see this villain brought to justice!"


    Redwin stared at his wife with a gloomy face and wanted to strangle the woman directly. He clenched his fist and warned in a vicious low voice, "are you crazy? Do you still want your mother to live?"


    His wife sneered, "Redmond, now I have someone to support me. I''m not afraid of you anymore."


    Just then, a woman ran crazy and punched and kicked Orion, "you madman, where''s all my savings? Where did you get all my money?"


    Orion''s girlfriend of nine years of long-distance running is Bai Fumei. Her family background is very good. She is also a beauty blogger and has a lot of deposits in her hand.


    Just now, his girlfriend wanted to invest in a business, but she found that there were only a few thousand dollars left in her account.


    She was completely blindfolded.


    Only Orion knows her account password!


    "Demina, he XD, he plays young model net red, where do you think he got all his money?" said ridgwen''s wife coldly.


    Orion''s girlfriend cried bitterly and stared at Orion fiercely, "Orion, you wait to go to jail! Misappropriate my private property, I''ll sue you!"


    It''s not a rollover anymore. It''s a big car accident.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Unexpectedly, these two men with excellent reputation are so dirty and disgusting.


    It''s disgusting.


    "What evidence do you have? It''s bloody here. Did this x do you any good?" Redmond scolded fiercely.


    "I dare to stand up and expose you. Naturally, I have evidence in my hand. I have installed a camera at home for a long time. I have recorded your evil deeds towards me." Li Devon''s wife couldn''t help laughing, "Li Devon, I can finally get rid of you."


    At this time, the reporters began to scold the two villains like men, "dregs, bitches, animals, shameless, disgusting."


    "You two don''t deserve to live in this world."


    "How can there be disgusting people like you?"


    "You don''t deserve to be human."


    "I usually pretend to be a person in front of the camera, but behind my back, I''m dressed like a beast."


    "I believe x now. X is fighting to the death!"


    "Fortunately, she is a heroine among women. Otherwise, if someone else, she must only suffer losses and be hidden by the rules!"


    Orion and redwin have always worked together to harm innocent girls in the circle.


    Almost never missed.


    After those girls suffered losses, they also received some compensation resources. They were more afraid of their power and reputation, so they didn''t dare to report them.


    Now, they are really kicking the iron plate.


    In the face of the abuse of these reporters, they had almost nowhere to hide.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    I thought Ruan Su was just a little designer without a name


    The police took them both directly.


    But a farce did not end completely.


    Ruan Su entered the lounge, and a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on her back.


    The clothes were wet with sweat.


    She sat soft on the sofa and leaned there. The anger in her heart was still difficult to eliminate.


    She even heard Lin Shiyu''s words!


    This woman is impossible to prevent.


    If she hadn''t left a hand, if Bo Xingzhi hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid she would be doomed today.


    She couldn''t help looking at the man around her. The man''s deep and cold eyes were looking at her with a touch of worry.


    Her heart warmed.


    Before he could speak, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s hoarse and magnetic voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Su stared at him, "where are you going?"


    "Go home." the man said, picked her up and walked out.


    Lamborghini went all the way to the manor.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the door, took her out of the car, and strode upstairs to the bedroom.


    "You have a rest first, and I''ll put the bath water for you."


    The man said as he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ruan Su was still a little soft and lay in bed.


    There was a clatter of water in the bathroom.


    The spirit that had been tight suddenly relaxed.


    When Bo Xingzhi came out, he found that the little woman had fallen asleep in bed.


    The suit and coat she was wearing slipped to the ground, revealing the messy dress inside, the skirt was torn, and a big hole in the collar.


    There are blue and purple bruises on the exposed snow-white skin.


    You can imagine how she was tortured at that time.


    Overpowering drug!


    Dare to put overpowering drugs on his women!


    I''m so impatient!


    *


    At the fashion week show.


    Lin Shiyu sat uneasily in her seat, and the gorgeous big shows in front of her didn''t attract any interest from her.


    X turned defeat into victory?


    She frowned, puzzled.


    What the hell is going on?


    Wang Jingjing quietly walked up to her and sat down. Then she whispered, "director Lin, things are bad."


    She told Lin Shiyu everything she saw.


    Lin Shiyu''s face turned pale. "What are you talking about? X not only hurt them, but also the evidence? Did redwin''s wife come?"


    What''s all this and what? It''s out of her range.


    She just wants to win the prize! Want to kick Ruan Su out of the company!


    How did things end up like this?


    Lin Shiyu almost fainted on the spot.


    Things are spreading wildly in an uncontrollable direction.


    Then, she thought with hate, is x too lucky?


    This kind of thing can retreat all over. What kind of life is this woman? Life is so hard?


    *


    In the manor.


    Ruan Sumei slept and woke up. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She sat up slowly and found herself wearing a set of pajamas.


    Bo Xingzhi was sitting on the sofa in his room, dealing with official business. When he heard the news, he raised his eyes and looked at her, "are you awake?"


    Ruan Su nodded and shook his head. He found that the effect of the overpowering drug had passed. He slept and was much more relaxed all over.


    The irritating dizziness disappeared.


    "Bo Xingzhi..." just as she wanted to speak, she heard the man say, "are you hungry?"


    Asked by the man, she was still a little hungry, "hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Sure." Bo Xingzhi put down his laptop, stood up and came to the bed, "let''s go."


    They went downstairs to the restaurant, and the servants immediately began to serve in an orderly manner.


    Bo Xingzhi said faintly, "why don''t you go to fashion week later?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "Is the first day show over?"


    It''s more than five o''clock now.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her firmly, "it''s not over."


    "It''s supposed to be over... Shouldn''t you..." Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi suspiciously. Could it be that the man used any extraordinary means to delay the fashion week?


    A man pulled a paper towel and said gracefully, "the first day award has not been selected, and the judges have changed people. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Thank Xiling zhehan, rest station, Mo PD, heartbreak and other baby''s monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ love you, it''s the end of the month, the last day ~ ~ ~ those who have monthly tickets smash them over ~ ~ ~ smash them over and continue to add more tomorrow ~ ~ ~ hey, hey, hey~~~~

 Chapter 181

    Ruan Su suspected that he was not awake. "Wait for me?"


    How could she be waiting for the first day of this international fashion week?


    Are you kidding?


    Even if she had always been a person with strong self-confidence, she would not be narcissistic and conceited to such an extent.


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes looked straight into her pupils.


    "Why?" Ruan Su was puzzled. She looked up and down at Bo Xingzhi in front of her. "Shouldn''t it be because of you?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Bo Xing stopped hooking his lips and raised his hand to clap his hands.


    Two servants came at once, and one held a delicate gift box in his hand.


    Ruan Su was so beautiful that her doubts deepened on her face. Xiuzhi''s eyebrows twisted slightly. She always felt that the man was selling something.


    "What is this?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her for a moment, "just open it and have a look."


    She hesitated and opened one of the boxes.


    Inside is a glittering star dress.


    She immediately recognized that this was the latest limited edition of an international brand this year, the only one in the world.


    How did it appear on Bo Xingzhi''s hand?


    This dress starts from at least seven figures.


    She opened another gift box. Inside was a pair of silver high heels. The shoe size was her size.


    As if everything was tailor-made for her


    *


    Fashion Week scene.


    All the guests, including the judges, never left.


    Even if the first day show is all over.


    However, the award for the first day show was delayed.


    In particular, microblogs, including oil pipes, have set off waves of news.


    Almost everyone present knows what happened today.


    The two judges were sent directly to the police station, which can be described as a super rollover scene.


    In particular, the content of car rollover is comparable to the annual drama and is even more popular than the new Hollywood films.


    Kicking your girlfriend''s womb... Can be done by scum.


    The world is going down, people are not old-fashioned, especially these two garbage are trying to discredit Ruan Su and whitewash themselves after bullying her.


    The former victims, the girls bullied by their two judges, all joined together to explode their evidence and their black material on the Internet.


    Some go directly to the police station, while others create public opinion on the Internet.


    For a time, it became world-class news targeted by the whole world.


    The image of X, a designer from the eastern h Empire, who is not afraid of power to smash two scum men''s dog heads, has also been praised and praised by netizens.


    Especially those aggressive media reporters before, although some of them were bought by Lin Shiyu, those with a little conscience publicly posted apology blog posts to designer x on the social platform.


    There are even many media specially went to the microblog to register an account and apply for certification.


    Then issue an apology in Oriental Language.


    It can be said to be sincere.


    This international news triggered not only the fashion industry, but also countless countries, including some political dignitaries, who began to denounce the actions of the two scum men.


    In particular, the mayor of London was the first to say that this happened in London. He expressed deep regret, and then @ went to the police station to severely punish the scum man.


    After the mayor issued the declaration, unexpectedly... The British royal family directly issued a declaration, saying that it would be thoroughly investigated and severely punished.


    The queen of Brunei and the princess of Spain, who had previously worn clothes designed by designer x, immediately made comments on social media.


    Support designer x, condemn slag man, and greatly praise and affirm X''s design talent.


    In the microblog of H Empire, there were a lot of abuse, criticism and support.


    All of them are scolding the two judges and supporting designer X.


    Some media released a small video of thin line protection x at that time.


    Once again set off a wave of hot discussion.


    "So designer x is Mrs. Bo?"


    "Is it?"


    "I think so, otherwise Bo would not be so domineering about his woman."


    "Mr. Bo is simply too handsome and domineering, like a God."


    "Cheng Ziyin and other women have never been publicly recognized by President Bo."


    "Only designer X was recognized by President Bo!"


    "I think she is Mrs. Bo."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of fashion week.


    All the guests are waiting anxiously, waiting for whose house the final prize will go to.


    While eating melons on the Internet, they whispered to their acquaintances about what happened today.


    Just when someone couldn''t wait and couldn''t help urging the organizer.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said, "designer x is coming."


    The scene was silent. Everyone who was still whispering held their breath and looked towards the entrance.


    A tall and slender figure came into sight.


    A purple perspective screen, with a long skirt lined with a bra, is conservative and sexy.


    The trailing cloak floats with the wind, making women full of aura.


    The whole skirt is decorated with irregular small broken diamonds in white and purple. Even the cloak and skirt tail can''t escape the gorgeous of small broken diamonds.


    This luxurious little diamond glitters in the light.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    With the silver mask that covers half of the woman''s face, it is more mysterious.


    Almost everyone looked at her in shock.


    Many show guests chose to wear dresses, but they didn''t have the beautiful atmosphere of her.


    After all, they are all mixed fashion circles. Those with sharp eyes have found the value of this skirt.


    "My God! This dress is the only star dress in the world!"


    "How much does it cost?"


    "I hear it''s seven million dollars!"


    "What is the background of X?"


    Lin Shiyu sat in the crowd and took his place.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she turned pale.


    Damn it, why is x still here? Why is this woman so lucky? Can you afford a star dress? No, the dress on her must be fake.


    If she has money to buy a star dress, why stay in the company and be a little designer?


    "Director, what shall we do now?" Wang Jingjing whispered to Lin Shiyu and said that X was all right... If she found that she put the overpowering drug in, the reporter was also instructed by Lin Shiyu to find it


    What should I do?


    Wang Jingjing was extremely flustered.


    "If you don''t say I don''t say, who can know? What''s your panic?" Lin Shiyu glared at her, "you''re afraid of this little thing. How can you do big things in the future!"


    "But..." Wang Jingjing wanted to say something, but Ruan Su came over and sat next to Xia Lin not far from them.


    When the effect of the overpowering drug passed, Charlene woke up.


    She almost collapsed when other colleagues told her what had happened.


    The boss was almost humiliated by the two scum in order not to leave her.


    So when she saw Ruan Su sitting down, she rushed over with red eyes and grabbed Ruan Su''s hand, "boss, how are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Su calmly patted her hand, "I''m fine."


    Her eyes fell on Lin Shiyu, "what matters is... Others."


    "Boss, if you have something to do, I will never forgive myself in my life." Charlene said with guilt and pain.


    "Are you stupid?" Ruan Su poked her forehead and said half jokingly, "well, the award will be given later. Don''t cry here. What a shame."


    Charlene quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at the stage.


    There are only three of the original five judges on the stage. They have already sat on the judges'' bench.


    Before the judges spoke, they suddenly heard a woman''s sharp voice, "as a designer, you wore a fake dress to the award ceremony! You''re shameless!"


    Almost everyone looked at the woman and saw Lin Shiyu shouting at Ruan Su with his hand pointing to the starry dress on his screen.


    Ruan Su sat silently in her seat and looked at Lin Shiyu''s mobile phone screen.


    The dress inside was as like as two peas in her body, but there were slight differences in scrutiny.


    For example, there are no broken diamonds at the waist of the skirt, only from the waist down to decorate the broken diamonds.


    For example, the length of the cloak does not tail, but only to the lower leg.


    But she had no reason to believe that Bo Xingzhi would not make a fool of her with a fake dress, especially at this fashion event.


    So her complexion was calm. She just lifted her eyelids and looked at Lin Shiyu, as if she were watching a clown.


    "X, what else do you have to say? This is the dress picture on the official website of star dress. This one on you is obviously different from that on the official website. As a designer, wearing a fake dress is disrespect for fashion and contempt for Star Dress!"


    Lin Shiyu was complacent and spoke high sounding words like a guardian.


    I want to step on Ruan Su immediately.


    Little bitch, you dare to come out in a piece of junk. You''re a dead man.


    She must smash the little bitch''s face so that she can never raise her head in the design industry!


    Other guests at the scene had sympathy filters for Ruan Su''s news. They were also very surprised at Ruan Su wearing this dress.


    Now, after hearing Lin Shiyu''s aggressive question, he began to show a look of disgust on his face.


    After all, as a designer, wearing a fake dress at this fashion week is really a shame to the designer.


    No professional ethics and ethics.


    Ruan Su silently looked at Lin Shiyu. She was also thinking about why her dress was different from that on the official website.


    But she really couldn''t find any perfect reason at this time, so she had to wait and see the change.


    "Who said she was wearing a fake dress?" suddenly, a dignified voice sounded from behind.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking back and saw a middle-aged man in his 60s coming slowly.

 Chapter 182

    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this Alexander Mike, the designer of the starry dress?"


    "How did he appear here?"


    "He''s hard to hire!"


    "My God! I saw my idol. He is the great God of designers and the old Buddha of the old Buddha!"


    "Worth ten old demons!"


    Beside the middle-aged man, there is a young man in a high-grade hand-made black suit. The handsome Oriental face of the man brightens people''s eyes, with well-defined facial features, strong aura, one hand in the pocket and big long legs against the sky. Even standing beside the great God in the fashion industry, he is not inferior.


    They walked side by side and finally stopped in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su blinked her watery apricot eyes, thin Xingzhi? Why is he with Alexander Mike?


    After the man sent her to the scene just now, he said he left first.


    She never thought that the man would come back.


    And still with the great God of fashion.


    When the three judges saw Alexander Mike, they quickly stood up, just like when Xiaobai met the great God. They had almost no place to put their hands and feet, cramped and nervous.


    "Mr. Mike... You, you..." Kevin Lisan''s voice trembled.


    Mike raised his hand and motioned him to shut up.


    Kevin rissian immediately shut up and dared not speak again.


    The great God has a strange temper and is No.1 in the fashion industry. He doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    Kevin rissian was afraid to speak, and the others were even more afraid to speak.


    He is a benchmark in the fashion industry and has a pair of eyes to discover beauty.


    Ruan Su''s figure is comparable to that of a model, but she has a little more charm than a model. She is exquisite. Models are usually thin into pieces of paper in order to show, and can''t give full play to the beauty of this dress perfectly.


    In his eyes, models are at most walking human clothes hangers.


    Ruan Su gave full play to the beauty of this dress, which was amazing.


    Both her golden figure and her height fit perfectly with this dress!


    He admires Ruan Su so much.


    Only met Mike, who was indifferent to Kevin Lisan, but said to Ruan Su with a smile.


    "The starry sky dress is really different from the picture on the official website, because I revised it for you. In order to match your temperament, I added more gorgeous and complex broken diamonds. The length of the cloak is specially tailored and lengthened for you. Miss X, you interpret this dress very well. I''m very satisfied. If Miss X gets married in the future, if I''m an old man I''m still alive. I''ll give you a wedding dress myself. "


    Words fall.


    Everyone is shouting.


    Oh, my God!


    Mike offered to give x a wedding dress?


    What is this treatment?


    Even if the queen wants to ask Mike to design a dress, do you have to line up?


    Lin Shi''s tone made her face livid, and her jealousy could hardly be concealed.


    She stared at Ruan Su viciously and almost screamed.


    If Wang Jingjing hadn''t been pulling her arm, she really wanted to rush up and tear Ruan Su''s face.


    Why is this bitch always so lucky?


    Even Mike likes her?


    Why does she work so hard and hard, but she can''t get recognition.


    Even if this bitch steals the limelight from her company, she can still shine so much when she comes to fashion week. Why is she the only one in everyone''s eyes! Why?


    She''s not willing, she''s really not willing.


    Mike turned his head and smiled at Bo Xing again. "Bo always has a good eye."


    With that, he went to the stage and said to Kevin Lisan and others, "I was invited to be the fourth judge of the first show day award ceremony. I have a happy cooperation."


    "Welcome."


    "It''s our pleasure for you to come."


    The other three judges quickly politely said, my God! It''s so exciting to be a judge with the great God!


    After various discussions among the four judges, including scoring.


    Finally, the award presentation began.


    All the guests and designers present were nervously staring at the stage.


    Round after round of awards were awarded.


    What new Designer Award, best creative designer award, best designer of the year award, best sales Designer Award, best popular Designer Award


    Wait, a series of awards keep going.


    Almost every designer who won the award was very happy.


    After all, this is the first day show award, or a heavy weight.


    Watching the awards being taken away.


    Lin Shiyu''s longing mood finally fell back slowly.


    Did she really get no prize?


    At this time, the host announced, "the best designer award will be announced soon. Please welcome the guests."


    After the awarding guests came to the stage, the large screen behind the host began to play some shortlisted designers: Lin Shiyu from the East, x, the mysterious designer from the East, mardai from Australia, Bors from Italy


    Lin Shiyu frowned slightly. She and X were shortlisted at the same time?


    Originally, she had no hope of winning the award. Unexpectedly, she was shortlisted for the best Designer Award.


    She hated secretly. She knew that the two scum men would roll over, and she wouldn''t run to serve the garbage.


    Now white has been played with. The more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the more you think about it, the more irritable you are.


    Why is she so unlucky? Especially those two scum men have played with so many women. Shouldn''t there be any shady infectious diseases?


    She was afraid for a while, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Wang Jingjing was excited and nervous, "director, you have been nominated, great!"


    Lin Shiyu pretended to lift her hair calmly. "What''s this, just a nomination."


    Wang Jingjing looked excitedly at the big screen. When she saw the picture played on the screen, her eyes almost fell off, "director, God! You... You... You are on it."


    "Of course I have to be on it. I''ve been nominated and must play my short film..." Lin Shiyu said in a tone of Wang Jingjing, who was a steamed stuffed bun, but before she finished her words, she saw what the real picture on the big screen was.


    That''s a surveillance video of her doing her hair with two judges! Her clothes were untidy and her movements were heroic, and the two men laughed obscene and crazy.


    There''s surveillance in that lounge?


    How is that possible?


    Her brain was blank, and bean sized beads of sweat were seeping from her forehead.


    Why is it like this?


    There are still sounds in the video, one after another stimulating Lin Shiyu''s eardrums.


    She got up like crazy and rushed towards the stage. "No, don''t put it! Turn it off! Turn it off!"


    "Turn it all off! That''s not me, that''s not me at all!"


    Her eyes almost protruded, her expression was terrible, and she screamed, "it''s not me, it''s a conspiracy, x, it''s your conspiracy, you want to destroy me!"


    "God! I didn''t expect that she was the woman who fooled around with the judges."


    "Before that, she always talked about her innocence and questioned X''s dress."


    "The woman can''t see that her face is very pure, but she is so bad in her bones."


    "Too hot eyes."


    The picture is very short. The broadcast is over soon. Switch to the introduction video of the next designer.


    However, everyone on the scene couldn''t help talking.


    Such a hot thing is ruining the three outlooks.


    The organizers and the judges of the fashion week were also completely shocked.


    What''s all this?


    Many designers from the East want to kill Lin Shiyu, especially those colleagues of LX company.


    What a shame, what a shame. Losing face outside the country is simply tarnishing the image of the Chinese people.


    At this fashion week, there are many climaxes, and all kinds of wonderful news emerge one after another. For a moment, it has become the focus of the world.


    Ruan Su and Xia Lin were also stunned.


    Such a video is enough to destroy Lin Shiyu.


    I''m afraid she''ll never get a foothold in the design industry again. It''s estimated that no one dares to do other work.


    Her life... Will walk with this stain.


    Judge Mike roared, "security guard, don''t hurry to drag this crazy woman out!"


    Immediately, several security guards rushed up and dragged Lin Shiyu out.


    The abuse and shouting of Lin Shi''s language gradually disappeared.


    However, the discussion on the scene continued.


    "Are you satisfied?" just then, a man''s low and magnetic voice came from his ear.


    Ruan Su looked at her subconsciously and saw Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face and dark eyes. At this time, she was looking at her dimly.


    Bo Xingzhi did it.


    She knew that no one would do it except him.


    Before she did, he had helped her smooth out the obstacles and avenged her.


    The tip of her heart trembled slightly.


    This man is helping her, protecting her and being kind to her in his own way.


    She is not hard hearted. People are flesh.


    Under the man''s deep eyes, she was a little flustered and her heart beat faster.


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer Bo Xingzhi, she suddenly heard the voice of the awarding guests.


    "The best designer, the winner is the mysterious designer x from the East! Her oriental charm series is amazing, with profound historical significance and ancient civilization, which is worth pondering!"


    "Got... Won the prize." Charlene said blankly. She stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh. It hurt so much that she cried out, "it hurts! It''s not a dream! Boss, you really won the prize."


    Warm applause broke out, and Ruan Su also stood up and pressed the confused mood of Bo Xingzhi, "look at your promise, I''m going up."


    With that, she stepped on her long legs in high heels and walked gracefully towards the stage.


    When she passed by Bo Xingzhi, the man stretched out his hand and suddenly straightened her skirt. Ruan Su looked at the man''s handsome face, tall nose and tight thin lips.


    This man, noble and elegant, was born of nobility.


    At this time, he bent down and stretched out his hand to help her trim her skirt.


    Her fingers tightened slightly and her heart was mixed.


    There is a monthly ticket today. Continue to add more tomorrow. Please sprinkle the monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 183

    When he treats her well, he can hold her up to the sky.


    But she will never accept him.


    Her life is destined to be different from others, and the burden on her is destined to make her unable to teach her husband and children like ordinary women. Her mother, still waiting for her, her beautiful silkworm, still needs to be solved.


    She collected her mind, crossed the thin line and continued to move forward.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Ruan su. Whether it''s her aura or her posture, even the mask she wears shows low-key elegance.


    It seemed that she was born to stand in the spotlight and be looked up to.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi sat under the stage, with a cold look and no trace of warmth.


    His dark eyes silently looked at Ruan Su on the stage. She was so beautiful, immortal and elegant.


    His little woman should shine like this and shock the whole audience.


    Ruan Su stood on the stage and looked at the rows of guests under the stage. Her red lips outlined a beautiful radian. There were so many people, but she only saw thin line in her eyes.


    She could clearly feel Bo Xingzhi looking at her.


    Although there were many people, she only felt the deep eyes staring at her for a moment.


    It seems that everything around you disappears, and time becomes static at this moment.


    She was standing there, attracting attention.


    Until the host smiled and asked her, "Hello, designer x, you are a very talented designer. At this moment, how are you feeling?"


    Ruan Su said with a smile, "it''s very exciting, because after all, the first show day of fashion week is a very important day. It''s not only my affirmation, but also my encouragement. Thank the judges and my colleagues."


    She paused and said, "Everyone knows that many unpleasant things have happened to me today. These things will not become my wounds, but will only make me stronger and stronger. I want to thank someone for appearing when I need it most and protecting me. The warmth in the adult world is so precious, but he has given it to me."


    Ruan Su is neither a sentimental person nor a hypocritical person.


    Just... She knows that in her life, there are few opportunities for affectation.


    So... She wanted to say thank you to Bo Xingzhi.


    A perfect looking, handsome and golden man, with a low and noble head, is willing to hold his gentle and protective hands in front of you. It''s false to say no palpitation.


    Ruan Su breathed out and bowed.


    There was another burst of applause.


    Wang Jingjing sat in her seat with a pale face. She was cold all over. A layer of sweat had long oozed from her back and wet her clothes.


    It''s over... It''s over


    X won the prize. Director Lin''s case was exposed.


    What about her? Will x cut her to heaven?


    After the award ceremony.


    Xia Linxing shook her mobile phone, "boss, the major shareholder behind the scenes of our company came to celebrate for you."


    "Really?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Let''s go. The major shareholder has booked a five-star hotel. Wow - it''s nice to have money." Xia Lin said with her mobile phone, "I just received the notice from our president!"


    Several other colleagues almost jumped up and surrounded Ruan Su out.


    After Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su stepped down, and his cool voice fell like a pearl and jade disc. "Mr. Bo, would you like to have dinner with us?"


    Bo Xingzhi stood there far away. Even though the scene was noisy, he was left to the world and independent, as if incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    "No, I have a meal."


    With that, he raised his long legs and went towards Mike.


    *


    It was getting dark and the lights were on.


    At the door of a five-star hotel.


    Wang Jingjing showed a flattering smile on her face, "Congratulations, designer x, you are great."


    "I remember you didn''t say that before." Xia Lin snorted coldly. "Now Lin Shiyu is down, and you run to compliment our boss. What do you want?"


    "I used to be blind. I''m under Lin Shiyu''s control. I have to obey her orders. I... in fact, I''ve always been optimistic about designer X." Wang Jingjing quickly explained, "I hope designer x doesn''t have the same knowledge as me."


    Ruan Su stopped and glanced at Wang Jingjing with cold eyes, "what kind of person are you?"


    Under Ruan Su''s high-voltage vision, Wang Jingjing unconsciously began to sweat, "I... I..."


    Why didn''t she find X so terrible before?


    "Aren''t you just a villain? Wallflower, fall with the wind. If you see who is in power, hurry to come and flatter. Don''t say that a dog leg like you is also cannon fodder in the palace duel drama. She can''t survive three episodes." Xia Lin sneered at Wang Jingjing, but gave her bad breath.


    Ruan Su disdained to talk to people like Wang Jingjing, but she was afraid of retaliating against her, so she hurried to surrender first.


    Taking back her eyes, she said expressionless, "go in and don''t keep the major shareholders waiting."


    Wang Jingjing had to go in with her.


    *


    The five-star hotel is really extraordinary. Even the hall on the first floor is luxurious and charming.


    There are many people in the leisure area of the hall.


    Ruan Fangfang took Li Meixing''s arm and looked at the people in the hall with a surprised face.


    "Mom, it''s really luxurious here."


    "Don''t look like a stuffed bun. You''re a famous lady in the Earl''s house now. Pay attention to your identity." Li Meixing frowned and reminded her daughter.


    Ruan Fangfang wore the latest purple suit of the season, and her slender wide leg pants well covered her big and thick legs.


    I have a new fragrant grandma bag in my hand.


    Li Meixing around is a lady''s full dress, how to be rich and how to come, and she wears three emerald rings.


    Ruan Fangfang had to restrain the exclamation on her face, but after a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, did my uncle really book the most expensive and luxurious small banquet hall for us?"


    Li Meixing reached out and gracefully stirred her hair, then looked arrogant, "that''s natural. Can your uncle cheat us?"


    Behind their mother and daughter, there are several ladies and celebrities, all of whom are of noble origin in country M.


    The Earl''s house has received the eldest lady''s mother and daughter who have been separated for many years. Naturally, they want to visit and express their condolences.


    The Earl''s house was courteous and invited them all to watch the show at London Fashion week.


    The person in charge of this activity was handed over to Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang''s mother and daughter.


    Li Meixing was elated and elated when she was entrusted with an important task by the countess for the first time.


    Who is she now? But the real lady of the Earl''s house is not boastful.


    Especially she has a brother who obeys her.


    Although the brother hasn''t been with her, she can arrange everything she needs with one phone call.


    It''s like now, my brother booked a small banquet hall early. She''s going to invite these ladies to a small party tonight.


    This time, just dress, she brought eight sets and ten sets of regular clothes.


    Hey, the life of the rich is really good.


    Just then, the lobby manager in uniform came up, "Hello, Ms. Li."


    Li Meixing raised her chin slightly, with a trace of arrogance on her face. "Please take my distinguished guests directly to the small banquet hall, and our luggage will be handed over to you."


    The lobby manager looked embarrassed. At a glance, Li Meixing was not easy to provoke. "It''s like this. I need to tell you something."


    Li Meixing''s face sank and her eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    The lobby manager rubbed his hands. "Well, the small banquet hall has been booked by another important guest."


    As we all know, the small banquet hall of their hotel is the most luxurious and top of all five-star hotels in London.


    So they need to book in advance. It''s not that their hotel doesn''t have the spirit of contract. It''s that the other party is rich and powerful.


    Li Meixing looked a little ferocious, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "What are you talking about?"


    Her little ballroom was cut off?


    Is there a mistake?


    She was so angry that she trembled and her voice was sharp, "is this kind of service in your five-star hotel? We ordered it first, but you gave it to others? I want to complain to you!"


    She had long boasted that she would bring these ladies and celebrities to a party in the small banquet hall.


    As a result, the small banquet hall was gone? Who''s this for? Who''s not angry?


    The ladies couldn''t decide how to laugh at her. Her first private party was cut off. Where did her face go?


    She is the daughter of the count''s family. Li Meixing''s chest is constantly fluctuating. She used to be a shrew in the Ruan family, and suddenly rushed crazy, "who is it? Dare to cut off my banquet hall? I have to ask him for an explanation!"


    "Ms. Li, this is not very good." the manager couldn''t help but say when he thought of the man in the banquet hall, "the other party is really important."


    "I''m the Earl''s daughter of M country. Don''t I matter?" Li Meixing shouted in a low voice, and then walked towards the elevator with her legs open.


    Ruan Fangfang stood beside her and angrily scolded the manager, "how can you be a manager? How can you watch others rob our small banquet hall?"


    Just then, suddenly, several young men and women walked towards the elevator talking and laughing.


    Ruan Fangfang inadvertently looked up and saw a familiar figure flash past her eyes.


    Ruan Su? No, it''s impossible.


    How can you meet Ruan Su''s broom star in such a tall place?


    The elevator door was closed, which blocked Ruan Fangfang''s sight. She didn''t have time to see whether it was Ruan Su or not.


    The small banquet hall is on the top floor of the hotel. The elevator goes straight up and soon reaches the top floor.


    Li Meixing stepped out of the elevator with Ruan Fangfang. At this time, the door of another elevator was also opened.


    Several young men and women came out of it.


    "Boss, just ahead. The major shareholders are in this banquet hall."


    Thank you for heartbreak, Mo Er, rest station, Xiling zhehan, clouds on the ground, lemons and ice water, cold face roses, birds curling, LeYang night white, Jiang, Liang Liang, ye yangdan snow, never worry, babies'' monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ continue to ask for monthly tickets, because with monthly tickets, I will add more ~~~~

 Chapter 184

    The first woman was tall and slender, dressed in a gorgeous starry dress, like a fairy flying down from nine days, elegant and beautiful.


    Even if she wore a silver mask on her face, even if she was listening to the people around her.


    But it can''t hide her powerful aura and eye-catching beauty!


    "Ruan... Ruan Su!"


    Li Meixing''s eyes widened in shock. Others couldn''t see it, but she lived with Ruan Su for so many years. Not to mention Ruan Su wearing a mask, she could recognize it even if she wore two or three.


    Why is this little bitch here?


    Ruan Su is the man in the small banquet hall?


    No, no way!


    Ruan Fangfang also recognized Ruan Su at this time. She held Li Meixing''s hand and firmly grasped each other''s arm, "Mom, it''s really her!"


    Just now she really didn''t read it wrong, that is, Ruan Su undoubtedly.


    Ruan Su heard the familiar harsh voice, raised her eyelids, glanced at the mother and daughter, crossed them without any pause and walked towards the small banquet hall.


    Li Meixing''s head is buzzing. She can''t believe it. Why? Obviously, she has returned to the Earl''s house. Why should she still be cut off by the girl Ruan Su?


    She''s not willing, she''s not willing!


    She shook off Ruan Fangfang, stretched her face with heavy makeup and strode after Ruan su.


    Ruan Su just came to the entrance of the small banquet hall and presented the invitation with several colleagues.


    Suddenly, a slap came to her cheek like a whirlwind.


    Ruan Su took a half step back, raised her hand and tightly clasped each other''s wrists. Her cold apricot eyes fell on Li Meixing, who was ferocious and full of anger.


    "Why did you rob the small banquet hall with me? Did you pick up another rich man?"


    All the images of ladies created by Li Meixing collapsed when she saw Ruan Su stepping into the small banquet hall.


    She stared at her eyes with jealousy. She wanted to throw the woman in front of her to feed the dog.


    Ruan Fangfang also scolded, "what qualifications do you have to appear in such a place? Do you deserve it? I think you can''t even afford a room here for one night!"


    Mother and daughter are like mad dogs. It seems that they will bite out several blood holes in Ruan Su''s body in the next second to relieve their hatred.


    "Where are the two psychopaths?" said Charlene angrily. "Is the security of the five-star hotel so bad now?"


    "Maybe it''s two mad dogs." Ruan Suyun said quietly, shaking off Li Meixing''s hand.


    I didn''t expect to meet Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang here.


    But how did the mother and daughter change so much? After Ruan Xinhua went to prison, their financial resources were cut off, and they should live in a very depressed way.


    Why do you wear gold and silver now, with big brands, and the smell of nouveau riche is everywhere.


    Especially Li Meixing''s arrogant and domineering appearance. I don''t know where she came from!


    Li Meixing gnashed her teeth and stared at Ruan su. Her hatred manipulated her and made her keep saying evil words, "don''t think you wear a mask, I can''t recognize you. What garlic do you pretend to be!"


    "Yes, my mother is right. You shouldn''t be doing some shady little three or four, so you cover your face?" Ruan Fangfang said sarcastically. "Goods like you are only worthy of sleeping with that bald old man for some money."


    Ruan Su watched the mother and daughter sing and drink like mad dogs. She was too lazy to pay attention to them. "Please let us go in."


    Li Meixing sneered, rolled her eyes, blocked the entrance and put her hands around her chest. "Go in? You can''t go in without my permission. I ordered this banquet hall first! How old are you? A bitch who can''t see the light!"


    The more she thinks, the more angry she gets. She can''t think at all.


    At the thought of Ruan Su, she was forced to lose her husband and the company went bankrupt. She became a laughing stock in Jiangcheng ladies'' circle.


    She wanted to peel Ruan Su''s skin and drink Ruan Su''s blood.


    She could no longer control her emotions. She raised her hand and pulled it away from Ruan Su''s face again.


    But before Ruan Su started, her hand was held by a big palm.


    The man had no pity on her and threw her to the ground.


    Li Meixing fell to the ground and her tail vertebrae ached.


    Regardless of the pain, she got up from the ground angrily, "do you know who I am? Dare to hit me?"


    She shouted abuse.


    "Throw her out."


    The man''s cold voice sounded from behind.


    Li Meixing looked in surprise and saw that the thin line of a black suit was coming towards Ruan su. There was only cold in the man''s dark eyes, and there was noble domineering in his eyebrows. The light in the corridor set off his handsome face.


    Every step he took seemed to step on the tip of everyone''s heart.


    Noble and elegant, indifferent and cold.


    "Bo... Bo Zong? Why are you here?" Li Meixing widened her eyes and began to tremble.


    But soon she woke up again. What about Bo Xingzhi? She is now the lady of the Earl''s house of M country! Why should she be afraid of a businessman!


    She straightened her chest and stared at Song Yan, who had just inflicted violence on her, "what are you, and dare to do this to me!"


    She dragged Ruan Fangfang to Bo Xingzhi. "President Bo, do you know what our mother and daughter are now? Do you still want to do business in country m? Ah? You have offended us and come to no good end."


    "I tell you, my daughter is a hundred times more noble than Ruan Su''s little cheap hoof!"


    "Noisy!" Bo Xingzhi spits out two words coldly and glances at the man in black behind him.


    Several people immediately rushed up, clamped Li Meixing''s mother and daughter and dragged them into the elevator.


    "Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su, you two wait for me. I must repay today''s shame!" Li Meixing was so angry that she scolded endlessly.


    The lobby manager stood in front of Bo Xingzhi with a vegetable face. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Bo, I''m sorry, everything is my dereliction of duty."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was gloomy and his tone was icy. "I don''t want to see the two women just now."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll arrange it right away." the lobby manager said and immediately fled.


    Since then, Li Meixing''s mother and daughter are not allowed in all hotels under Bo''s group.


    At this time, the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    The bodyguard in black directly held them and threw them out of the hotel gate.


    Li Meixing''s face was red and white. But thinking that there were many ladies and celebrities in the hall on the first floor, she forced down the impulse to scold, helped each other to stand up with Ruan Fangfang, and walked towards the hall again.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I was stopped by two security guards. "Sorry, you two have entered the blacklist of our hotel. Please don''t enter."


    The ladies and ladies who have been waiting in the rest area have long been impatient.


    Suddenly I saw the mother and daughter thrown out, looked at each other and followed out, and heard the words of the security guard.


    Staring at Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang in shock, one of the Marquis said, "Ms. Li, what''s the situation? You know this hotel is a global chain. If you are pulled into the blacklist, it means that all chain stores of this hotel will not receive you."


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "Didn''t you say you booked a small banquet hall and wanted to have a party?"


    "The hotel won''t let you stay this big night? There''s no party?"


    When the lobby manager saw this group of women who couldn''t stand it, he immediately put on a professional smile, "you can still check in. All those who have checked in before can check in. Except Ms. Li''s mother and daughter."


    "That''s about the same."


    "Ms. Li, I''m really sorry. The countess had a good intention, and now there''s no party. I''m really afraid we''ll be kicked out tomorrow''s fashion week." the Marquis looked at Li Meixing with a embarrassed face, and her contempt was almost undisguised.


    "I think we''d better go shopping tomorrow."


    "Just go back and play here for two days. What''s this called?"


    "I''m in no mood to watch the show. It''s so annoying!"


    Those ladies and celebrities, each is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Originally, they didn''t like the eldest lady who suddenly recognized the Earl''s house. They were born aristocrats. There was a certain degree of exclusion for the eldest lady who didn''t grow up in the Earl''s house.


    Especially now after contacting Li Meixing, I feel that this woman is petty and can''t go on the table.


    I wonder if the Earl''s palace is blind? Recognize such a daughter.


    Thinking of the elegant countess, I really feel that Li Meixing has nothing in common with her.


    Li Meixing''s face is ugly and bears the irony and contempt of these people.


    There was a raging anger in her heart. She thought she would become a man from now on. No one dared to underestimate her, but unexpectedly, she could meet Ruan Su in such a place.


    That little bitch is her nemesis. If it wasn''t for Ruan Su, how could she be reduced to a laughing stock!


    *


    In the small ballroom.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su stepped in together.


    The luxurious banquet hall is very romantic and beautiful, and melodious music is floating in the air.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the man around her. "Don''t you have a meal?"


    "Coincidentally, we have the same meal." Bo Xing checked his lips and looked at Ruan Su with low eyes. "Why, are you angry?"


    "Ha ha - you think so much." Ruan Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up and rubbed her hair softly. "I''ll entertain Mr. Mike first. Be careful yourself."


    Ruan Su frowned at him, "aren''t you the big shareholder of our company?"


    The man''s handsome face was so handsome that everyone was angry. His dark eyes stared at her for a moment. When Ruan Su thought he wouldn''t answer, he suddenly heard his voice, "guess."


    Guess a hammer!


    Ruan Su gritted his teeth, "boring man!"

 Chapter 185

    Bo Xingzhi looked at her moist eyes and hung them close to her, "wife, LX, how about I buy it for you?"


    Ruan Su Leng snorted, "if I really want it, I can get it from you?"


    She finished and strode towards her colleagues.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly. She wouldn''t let him buy it. Who did she want to buy it? Are there many men to buy her?


    Ruan Su comes to Xialin. Ruan Su comes to Xialin. Xialin is chatting with several colleagues with a glass of red wine. They didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi was the major shareholder.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, she asked curiously, "boss, are you really Ruan Su?"


    "Yes, boss, Ruan Su is a net star now. We have been colleagues for so long and have never seen your true face!"


    "Boss, help us."


    "Let''s just take a look."


    "Boss, what''s the relationship between you and Bo? He takes good care of you."


    Several colleagues began to coax.


    Ruan Su shook her head with a smile. Before she spoke, she heard a woman''s sour voice. "The real Mrs. Bo can stay at Bo''s house. It''s uncertain that some people have done shady things in order to be superior."


    "Li Zimeng, what do you mean?" Xia Lin cried with a cold face.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, literally." Li Zimeng smiled with disdain. "Otherwise, why did someone hit the door and scold her by pointing at her nose just now? If she didn''t do that, people would scold her?"


    Li Zimeng had a good relationship with Lin Shiyu before. Now Lin Shiyu is out.


    The position of director of the design department is in the air. She thinks she has the ability to take the position of director, and X has just won the award, which is the biggest obstacle for her to take the position of director.


    So she is very unhappy with Ruan Su now.


    Didn''t you just win a prize?


    As for Arthur like this?


    I was scolded by someone pointing at my nose just now. Who knows what disgusting thing this little bitch did.


    In particular, she even hooked up with Bo Xingzhi, a handsome, golden and powerful man.


    If Li Zimeng''s dislike of Ruan Su was well covered up before, now after seeing that Bo Xingzhi is particularly different from Ruan Su, her jealousy is almost on the verge of outbreak.


    Why are all designers? X is particularly lucky. Not only did she win the prize, but even the man who is the richest and most handsome noticed her!


    Xialin also wanted to refute her, but Ruan Su grabbed her arm, "let''s go there."


    "Boss, why don''t you let me scold her!" Xia Lin angrily followed Ruan Su to a more remote balcony.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and smiled. Her eyes were slightly bent and looked at her. "Why do you have the same knowledge as her kind of people, but you''re just talking fast."


    Her eyes looked at the night outside the window, not to mention that she would have come to LX as a designer just to


    I don''t want to do anything before.


    "Boss, there will be no director in our design department in the future. The new director must be you." Xia Lin said with a smile.


    Ruan Su shook her head. "I''m not interested."


    Although Bo Xingzhi is talking to Mike, his eyes will quietly float to Ruan Su from time to time.


    When he saw Li Zimeng''s evil words, he couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    He dared to abuse the little woman and lived impatiently.


    Li Zimeng noticed Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, and she was secretly pleased. Did Bo always have something for her... She automatically ignored Bo Xingzhi''s disgusting and cold eyes and stretched out her hand to pull her dress.


    He reached for a glass of red wine on the tray of the passing waiter and walked towards thin line.


    Since President Bo sent out a signal, if she was stupid like a wood and didn''t know to post it, it would be really stupid.


    Li Zimeng thought triumphantly.


    She came to Bo Xingzhi and Mike and faced Bo Xingzhi so close. Her heart beats wildly. Looking closer, the man is more handsome and threatening, and the noble breath is unattainable. When you raise your hand and throw your foot, you are elegant and indifferent.


    She stared at the man with some infatuation. At the thought that the man had just taken the initiative to tease her, she excitedly raised her glass and said in a charming voice, "Mr. Bo, I respect you."


    Bo Xing glanced at her and then said to Mike, "your idea is very interesting. Mr. Bo admires it."


    Plum Meng''s hand holding the wine cup tightened, the smile on his lips was slightly stiff, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Why is this different from what she just thought?


    Why did he ignore her?


    He had seen her just now


    She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but she still tried to maintain a superficial smile. "President Bo, in the future, you will be the major shareholder of LX. I hope you can take care of me more."


    "Take care of you? You deserve it?" thin Xingzhi pulled a mocking arc from the corner of his lips, holding the wine glass with clear bones and touching Mike.


    Mike walked away wisely and left space for Bo Xingzhi and Li Zimeng.


    The plum was masked as earth, and he couldn''t believe staring at the handsome man in front of him, "what are you talking about? You just made it clear..."


    "Who are you?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were full of impatience. What did the stupid woman want to say?


    "You obviously saw me for a while just now. Don''t you like me?" Li Zimeng looked at him sadly. He thought he was pitiful and pear blossom with rain. He must be able to arouse a man''s desire for protection and compassion.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly realized, "Oh, I see."


    He looked at Li Zimeng. His figure was not as good as a little woman, his appearance was not as good as a little woman, his character was even worse than a little woman, and his talent was certainly far worse than a little woman. Like this, a scum dares to provoke a little woman?


    Looking at Bo Xingzhi''s appearance, Li Zimeng raised hope again, thinking that Bo Xingzhi remembered the look just now.


    She twisted her body and wanted to post it on the man, "Mr. Bo - don''t worry tonight. I will guarantee your satisfaction. It will definitely be more popular with you than X."


    Bo Xingzhi took a half step back. Li Zimeng was caught off guard and threw himself into the air.


    She stayed where she was embarrassed and uncomfortable. How could this be different from what she imagined?


    "Throw her out and get out of LX!" Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice just sounded. Song Yan immediately surrounded him with several men in black.


    He grabbed Li Zimeng and pulled it out. Li Zimeng suddenly got confused, "no, it''s not... General manager Bo, how can it be like this? General manager Bo -"


    Bo Xingzhi, with a gloomy and handsome face, strides towards Ruan Su who is talking and laughing with Mike.


    A heartless little woman, she is here to help her remove obstacles. She is so good that she talks with others.


    "Mr. Mike, did you invite me to make a joint payment with you? Wow, really?" Ruan Su said in shock, and her eyes were full of accidents.


    Mike smiled kindly. Without his seriousness and ruthlessness on the stage, he seemed to be a gentle elder. "Yes, Miss X, I appreciate your talent very much."


    Ruan Su smiled and nodded, "thanks for your wrong love, I will go all out."


    "After some time, I will go to the H Empire to design jointly with you." Mike''s eyes are full of longing. "The H empire is a beautiful country."


    "Then I''ll always welcome you." Ruan Su held out his hand to Mike.


    Before Mike could reach out and hold it, a big, bony palm gripped Ruan Su''s hand.


    The familiar dry palm ironed the palm of her hand with a hot body temperature.


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock. Why did the man come out to make trouble?


    "Thin line stop you!"


    "I''ll hold this hand for Mr. Mike for you, won''t Mr. Mike mind?" Bo Xingzhi smiled with a flicker of evil in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hehe - a fat little woman dares to hold another man''s hand.


    Domineering dog man.


    Ruan Su knew that the man was ill again and it was time to take medicine again.


    *


    At this time, the door of the five-star hotel.


    Li Zimeng was thrown out of the hotel and lying on the ground.


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and looked at her scratched palm on the ground, seeping blood.


    There was little room to vent her anger.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? I''ll help you up."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from overhead, and then a pair of arms helped her up.


    When Li Zimeng got up, he found that the mother and daughter who had scolded X were standing beside her.


    At this time, Li Meixing helped her up.


    Li Meixing restrained her previous arrogant, domineering and abusive posture. When Li Zimeng was thrown out, she immediately recognized Li Zimeng as one of Ruan Su''s colleagues.


    She smiled softly. "Have you been kicked out, too?"


    "You... Do you know designer x?" Li Zimeng bit his lip and was about to take out a paper towel from his bag to wipe the wound on his palm.


    A wet towel had covered her hand. Ruan Fangfang said softly, "I used to be a nurse. Let me help you deal with it."


    Ten minutes later.


    The three sat in a cafe near the hotel.


    "You say... Is she Ruan Su? The net red?" Li Zimeng frowned. "Then why did she wear a mask?"


    "Maybe it''s shameful." Ruan Fangfang said, "Hey, we really pity each other."


    "You have a bright future. Are you really willing to be fired like this?" Li Meixing regretted. "LX company is a hot company now."


    "But I''ve been fired. What else can I do?" Li Zimeng said depressed.


    Li Meixing gently took her hand and looked bewitched, "do you want revenge?"


    "Of course I do."


    "I can help you."


    Li Zimeng is not a fool. She said warily, "there is no pie in the world. Why do you want to help me?"


    Li Meixing spoke very frankly, "because I also want revenge! As long as we cooperate, I believe we can drive Ruan Su to the 18th floor of hell! When it''s done, you''re not only famous but also beneficial. Here''s one million. You can use it first. I heard that your mother needs money for surgery now."


    "You..." Li Zimeng didn''t expect that Li Meixing would investigate her clearly in such a short time.


    "Child, it''s important to help. I''m helping you. How can I hurt you?" Li Meixing smiled like a lady, as if she were a gentle elder.


    Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ if there is a ticket, add it at 12 noon

 Chapter 186

    Li Zimeng wavered.


    Her family conditions are not good, and she really needs money.


    Her mother has lung cancer. If she doesn''t have surgery, the cancer cells will spread.


    So she has been working very hard, and she also dreams of being able to get close to a man like Bo Xingzhi and get a huge sum of money to treat her mother.


    However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t make a lot of money.


    Mother''s illness is at stake again.


    Now she has lost her job again. What can she do in the future?


    She hesitated and looked at the bank card handed over by Li Meixing. There was a million in it, which was a great temptation to her.


    Desire flashed through her eyes. Money is the biggest test in front of a person who needs money very much.


    Li Meixing''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic, "Miss Li, as long as you have money, you''re afraid you can''t save your mother? Are you afraid you can''t compare with Ruan Su? I believe your talent is no worse than Ruan su."


    "Trust me, you can."


    "As long as you listen to me, revenge is not a problem, and money is not a problem."


    Li Zimeng bit his lip, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you just need it and I just have it." Li Meixing knows that Li Zimeng has been hooked.


    She put the bank card into Li Zimeng''s hand, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    With that, she left the cafe with Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang whispered, "Mom, why did you give her so much money?"


    "Are we short of that million?" Li Meixing knocked her on the head. "Your grandmother gave me 10 million for the show this time. What''s a million? As long as we can clean up Ruan Su, let alone 1 million or 5 million, I''m willing to spend it!"


    "But... Will Li Zimeng be obedient?" Ruan Fangfang was despised by her mother and felt a little lost.


    Li Meixing''s eyes flashed, "she will certainly help us."


    Because she saw reluctance and greed in Li Zimeng''s eyes.


    People with desires are the best objects to manipulate.


    *


    The night was deep, and the whole manor was immersed in silence.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su stepped into the manor, Lillian welcomed them. Seeing them both, there was a strange light in her eyes. The next moment, she smiled again.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan, you are back."


    Bo Xingzhi let go and held Ruan Su''s hand. "Are you tired? Take a bath now or wait?"


    Ruan Su is a little tired. Although the starry dress is beautiful, it is really tiring.


    "Go now."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her tired little face, hooked her lips, picked her up horizontally and walked upstairs.


    There was hardly anything to eat in the banquet hall. Bo Xingzhi told Lillian, "prepare some snacks."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lillian stood there, staring jealously at the woman held in her arms by the man. She didn''t go to the kitchen until she saw them disappear on the stairs.


    In the bedroom.


    Bo Xingzhi helped Ruan Su take off her dress. Ruan Su stared at him, "I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s not that I haven''t taken it off for you." Bo Xingzhi picked up her eyebrows, and the big palm came to her waist, found the invisible zipper and opened it for her.


    Ruan Su snorted, "I''ll wash it first."


    Then she went into the bathroom.


    The slim figure of the woman disappeared in front of her eyes, the thin line stopped the sexy Adam''s apple sliding up and down, the deep eyes were burning, and there was a faint light of fire running.


    He stepped aside his slender legs and came to the bathroom. He reached for the door handle and didn''t open it.


    Inside came Ruan Su''s smiling voice, "I''m locked."


    "This is my manor. Do you really think the anti lock can lock me?" Bo Xingzhi found out the key, opened the door and stepped in.


    Suddenly... It was hot.


    Afterwards, Ruan Su lay tired in the man''s arms.


    Rubbing his sore waist, "you beast!"


    "Wife, let''s make up..." Bo Xingzhi''s thin lips fell on her neck and nibbled gently, causing Ruan Su''s scalp numbness.


    In particular, the husky and sexy voice of a man came from her ear. Her body couldn''t help being more tender, "No."


    "You really don''t feel for me?" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Dudu." a knock on the door sounded, and Lillian''s voice came, "young master, Miss Ruan, the night snack is ready."


    Ruan Su broke away from him, as if to hide her panic at the bottom of her heart. She said quickly, "I''m hungry."


    Then he immediately opened the door of the room and walked out.


    She walked very fast, almost like flying.


    When I came down the stairs at the corner, I suddenly slipped and was about to roll down the stairs.


    It happened very suddenly, but Ruan Su had a strong reaction ability.


    She did a back somersault and even turned two in a row. Her movements were a and SA and landed perfectly.


    "Miss Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" Lillian was shocked and ran up the stairs.


    Fortunately, the stairs and the floor were covered with thick carpets. Ruan Su pressed one hand on the ground. When Lillian ran over, she stood up first.


    There was no scratch on her hands and feet, but there was a carpet. Why did she fall? Almost rolled down the stairs? If she hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid she would have fallen from such a high stairs and would not die or be disabled.


    Lillian looked worried, "Miss Ruan, I''m really sorry that I didn''t take good care of you. If you have three long and two short comings, I will die of guilt."


    She looked pitiful with her self reproach and pain. It was as if tears were about to burst out in the next second. It was Ruan Su who had an accident, but it was like she had an accident.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t fall again. If I really hurt you, it''s not too late to cry."


    "Miss Ruan, you were so handsome just now. Do you know martial arts?" Lillian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked curiously.


    "Yes. If anyone dares to plot against me, there will be no good fruit to eat." Ruan Su looked at Lillian''s clear eyes with a cold tone.


    With that, she went straight to the restaurant.


    Lillian bit her lip and followed her.


    The night snack was very simple. Ruan Su was not picky and ate some at will.


    When Bo Xing stopped, Lillian quickly brought another one, "young master, try it. I made it specially for you."


    "I only eat what she makes." Bo Xingzhi said expressionless.


    He wore a black bathrobe. The breath after bathing was very provocative. His handsome face and messy short hair were sexy and threatening.


    It''s the first time Lillian has seen him so wild, uninhibited and sexy. Usually, Bo Xingzhi is in suits, high cold and abstinence.


    At this time, the man is in great contrast with ordinary times, but he is the same as disturbing.


    Her face began to burn uncontrollably.


    "Young master... I, I did it with my heart."


    "So what?" Bo Xingzhi said carelessly, "go down."


    Lillian stared at the man in disbelief. Did he drive her away?


    "I''m ready to eat." Ruan Su gracefully wiped her red lips and looked at Lillian''s crazy eyes. She was a little uncomfortable.


    Do not want to, bent over to help the man cover his bathrobe, "I''m tired."


    Thin Xingzhi hung his eyes and looked at the plain hand on his chest. He couldn''t help but hook his lips, "OK, let''s have a rest."


    Then he got up, took the little woman''s hand and left the table.


    Behind her, Lillian looked at the scene, and her clear eyes were immediately stained with a layer of haze.


    "What? Jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Ruan Su sneered, "you think too much."


    "Then why are your ears so red?" Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and pulled her pink earlobe. "Otherwise, why did you help me pull my clothes?"


    "Hehe, I just don''t want to see Lillian drooling at you." Ruan Su is eloquent and pretends to be calm. "You are a big man. You wear so exposed and deliberately expose your chest. If you want to seduce her, you can say it directly. I won''t help you pull your clothes next time."


    Ruan SuYue felt more and more wrong.


    What is she talking about?


    Touch your forehead!


    "Haven''t you been jealous? I don''t know how many jars this old jar of pickled vegetables has overturned." Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows were filled with irrecoverable pleasure.


    Extremely handsome face also floated a soul stirring smile.


    Ruan Su''s heart beat fast. She raised her eyes and just saw the man''s smile. She was stunned in an instant.


    The man is strong and cold when he doesn''t smile, but once he shows this smile, it''s beautiful. She can hardly bear the blow of the beauty of the prosperous age.


    This handsome man, who is so handsome that people and gods are angry, has the charm that enchants all women.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her slightly trembling eyelashes, and the man''s heart moved.


    Bow down and gently kiss her forehead.


    The warm kiss lingered on her smooth forehead with infinite spoil.


    Ruan Su could not help but hold her breath and let the man''s lips go all the way down.


    Finally fell on her red lips.


    Men don''t deepen, just taste it.


    Ruan Su opened her eyes and found that the man was looking at her with focused eyes. Her face was hot.


    It''s as hot as cooked shrimps. I can''t help but feel uncomfortable again. Why does the man stare at her?


    Why did her heart start to accelerate again?


    blamed!


    Under the soft light in the bedroom.


    She wore a large nightdress, which was wide and loose, and her white and delicate shoulders were exposed in front of the man. She wanted to tidy it up, but the nightdress was disobedient and slipped again.


    The man pressed her, his voice hoarse and ambiguous, "seduce me?"


    Ruan Su''s face suddenly turned red and her eyes rippled with intoxicating colors.


    Some stared at him in anger. What''s called seducing him?


    There''s something wrong with this dress!


    She thought her self-control was very good, but only this man tore her self-control again and again, and she almost blew her hair in an instant.


    "Seduce a hammer! Sleep!"


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly untied the belt of his black bathrobe, grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. "Didn''t you want to touch it downstairs just now? Now I let you touch it enough."


    The skin under the palm was burning, the strong muscle texture was clear and elastic, and Ruan Su''s brain was blank.


    Bo Xingzhi, this psycho!

 Chapter 187

    Ruan Su''s face was burning, but she refused to admit defeat.


    Bite his lips, bite hard.


    Provocatively, he said, "hasn''t Mr. Bo always liked to take the initiative? This time he handed the initiative to me?"


    She stuck close to Bo Xing''s ear, and the smell of temptation blew in his ear.


    Her eyes fell on the man''s belly intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Wife, so you like playing with fire so much? I''m afraid you can''t bear it if you continue."


    Bo Xingzhi reminded her.


    Ruan Su''s face is even hotter. Yes, she is really tired. She was very tired in the bathroom before, but the factor of not admitting defeat in her body is still excited.


    It didn''t stop at all.


    She bit the man''s earlobe, and her charming voice sounded, "Mr. Bo, it''s you who took the initiative. Why? Now you flinch?"


    Her palm pressed on the man''s solid chest, and her voice just fell.


    Bo Xingzhi pressed her onto the bed!


    This woman is a goblin.


    When she took the initiative, he couldn''t think at all and could only obey the instinct of his body.


    Her taste was so good that he wanted to take her forever.


    The man''s lips are drawn into a very evil arc, and his dark voice is sexy and provocative, "woman, you are challenging my endurance!"


    The man''s eyes are more crazy. He wants to eat her into his stomach. Let her live without him.


    The evil on his lips was stronger, and the sweat dripping down his cheek was full of wildness.


    At this moment, he seemed to have tried drug prohibition and couldn''t stop.


    *


    The next day.


    The golden sunshine sprinkled on the messy big bed, and the thin quilt was casually covered on the men and women. The mess in the room announced the dry firewood and fire last night.


    Ruan Su lazily opened her eyes and felt the powerful palm on her waist, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    She pushed the man''s hand, and the man''s familiar breath rushed into her breath.


    Everything last night came to mind like a lantern.


    Ruan Su shook his head and got out of bed to the bathroom.


    Damn it, as soon as she meets this man, she can''t control her body.


    Well, she has to admit that this man tastes very good.


    Strong enough to scream.


    At the moment she went down, the man in bed also opened his sharp eyes, looked at her slim back and hooked his lips.


    As soon as Ruan Su entered the bathroom, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a lazy voice sounded, "why don''t you sleep? Didn''t I work hard enough last night? You still have the strength to get up so early."


    Tone with a trace of inexplicable ambiguous pick beans.


    Ruan Su glanced coldly at the handsome and tall man standing at the door. His face was crimson and said, "Mr. Bo, don''t be so hungry and thirsty early in the morning, OK?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "It seems that I really don''t work hard to make you so angry early in the morning."


    Ruan Su was too lazy to talk to him, turned on the tap, and the clattering water rang.


    The man just pushed over and shared a faucet with her.


    The water flows down the man''s body, and the naughty drops of water wind down.


    Across the sexy chest, strong abdominal muscles... Finally didn''t enter the strong Mermaid line.


    Ruan Su suddenly understood why one of the favorite scenes in the idol drama is that the male master is standing in the bathroom to take a bath!


    After washing, they came to the restaurant together.


    Lillian saw them appear, especially when she saw their expressions. Her eyes were very ambiguous.


    Especially Bo Xingzhi''s smiling eyes, she has never seen such a charming look.


    This man has always been serious and cold. It turns out that he smiles so beautiful and charming.


    She really doesn''t understand. What''s good about Ruan Su? It''s just an ugly woman. She''s tall and curvy.


    Oriental women are ugly. How can a woman with white skin and blue eyes look good.


    Ruan Su is sensitive to Lilian''s abnormality.


    Her eyes looking at Bo Xingzhi were very possessive, several times stronger than the simple love a few days ago.


    The housekeeper looked at Lillian turning around Bo Xing and gave some unpleasant warning, "Lillian, there''s something you need to deal with in the garden."


    Except Miss Ruan, no one is qualified to stay with the young master.


    What''s more, the young master won''t let others near him.


    Lilian is unwilling to look at Bo Xingzhi. She is the most suitable woman to stay next to Bo Xingzhi.


    Give Bo Xingzhi to Ruan Su, it''s impossible!


    "Young master..." as soon as she opened her mouth, Bo Xingzhi glanced at her coldly.


    Just one look.


    Lillian immediately felt the bitter cold.


    She was like falling into the ice, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ruan Su sat at the table and tasted breakfast gracefully.


    The light sunlight spilled through the window of the restaurant and just fell on Ruan Su''s head.


    Lillian looked at Ruan Su in a daze. She suddenly found that this ugly Oriental woman was so perfect.


    So elegant and charming, especially her movements, noble as a princess.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi and took another look at Ruan su. She just felt that they were really a match, as if they were made for each other.


    No matter the appearance or temperament, even the eyes are so similar.


    The jealousy that had never existed eroded Lillian''s heart.


    Bo Xingzhi did not continue to pay attention to Lillian. He intimately pulled the plate in front of Ruan Su and pushed his plate to the woman.


    Then, ignoring that Ruan Su had just eaten the rest of the sandwich on the plate, he took a bite directly.


    The posture is intimate and skilled, as if I had eaten the woman''s leftovers countless times.


    Ruan SuBai glanced at him and said angrily, "I''ve eaten half of it!"


    "What you''ve eaten tastes." thin line stops hooking your lips.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and then looked at Lillian. Bo Xingzhi was so beautiful that even foreign girls could not help falling in love with him.


    Tut tut!


    How heartless!


    Lily''s jealousy is stronger in her peace of mind. What does this woman see her do? Are you showing off? Are you watching her joke?


    What a nuisance!


    She really wanted to rush up and tear the woman''s disgusting face.


    "Young master, I''m out." she almost flew away from the restaurant.


    "Wife, where are you going?" the hoarse voice is very attractive, especially the man''s eyes. There is a hazy temptation in the early morning sun.


    The eyes, which were extremely tantalizing, looked directly into Ruan Su''s eyes, and Ruan Su''s heart could not help trembling.


    "I''m going home later."


    "Return home?" thin line stops frowning. He specially transferred his flight to stay in London with her, and she wanted to return home?


    "Yes, I have a lecture at T University tomorrow." Ruan Su promised the president of T University to give a lecture. Naturally, he can''t break his promise.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face suddenly approached. The extremely evil face and the sexy thin lips with healthy color rushed into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Perfect lip shape and attractive color.


    It makes people want to bite.


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly filled with the idea of being caught off guard and uncontrollable.


    And she really came forward and bit.


    A touch of soft pink lips.


    Suddenly, they were stunned at the same time, and the current magnetic pulled from the place where their lips were close to each other.


    Thin Xingzhi''s dark eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Followed by a strong smile, the little woman took the initiative to kiss him? This is the first time.


    He doesn''t dislike it at all, let alone hate it.


    The bottom of my heart is filled with strong jumping joy.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth and tugging at her lips.


    This move startled Ruan su. She fiercely pushed Bo Xingzhi away and rushed out of the restaurant without thinking about it.


    Behind him came the man''s hearty laughter, and Ruan Su was secretly ashamed.


    What happened?


    What''s wrong with her? Active kissing?


    Oh, my God! She really doesn''t look like herself anymore. Holding her fist, she couldn''t help but see the wild picture of the man''s passion last night.


    Her skin was suddenly not free and the Lord began to burn. Even the tip of her heart seemed to be ignited by fire.


    Don''t think, don''t think.


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth, raised her hand and patted her face. Wake up.


    Don''t be bewitched by the man''s handsome face.


    And now in the restaurant.


    The housekeeper reported a thing to Bo Xingzhi last night.


    "What are you talking about?" the man''s face suddenly became cold. "What happened?"


    The housekeeper hardly dared to look at Bo Xingzhi''s eyes. "Miss Ruan almost fell down the stairs last night. Fortunately, she has good skills and has two tandem back somersaults..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was so gloomy that he could drop ink.


    The whole body ignites a steaming anger, which can''t be suppressed.


    Ruan Su is such a flexible woman. How could she slip and almost roll down the stairs?


    "Find out what''s going on for me." Bo Xingzhi ordered coldly.


    "Yes, young master." naturally, the housekeeper didn''t dare to delay and went to check it immediately.


    And now in the bedroom.


    Lillian''s face rippled with a gentle and sweet smile, "Miss Ruan, this is the flower I just picked from the garden. It''s beautiful and beautiful. Here you are."


    Before Ruan Su could answer, she stepped into the room and put the vase in her hand on the windowsill.


    Ruan Su took a look at the flower. It was a bunch of small yellow flowers. It looked very good.


    "Thank you."


    "Miss Ruan, you''ve come here and haven''t strolled around the manor? Do you want me to show you around?" Lillian said warmly.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and looked at Lillian dimly. It seemed that she had insight into everything. Unexpectedly, she saw Lillian''s peace of mind and hair straight.


    Can''t this woman see something?


    No, it shouldn''t.


    Just when she thought Ruan Su would not promise, she suddenly heard a woman''s cold voice, "OK!"


    The garden is sunny.


    Ruan Su didn''t know the road. Following Lilian, the road became more and more remote and rugged.


    Lillian would look back at her from time to time, "Miss Ruan, I can''t see that you can walk in the mountains."


    "I can''t see that there is such a steep path behind Bo Xingzhi''s manor." Ruan Su said faintly.


    She looked at the cliff in front of her and mocked, "come on, what are you trying to do with me?"

 Chapter 188

    Lillian''s sweet smile immediately became gloomy. "I didn''t expect you to be so smart that you guessed that I didn''t take you out to the garden."


    Her eyes fixed on Ruan Su, filled with jealousy, "you''re just a bitch! Why are you?"


    Ruan Su put her hands around her chest, looked at Lillian''s strong hatred, and raised her eyebrows. "Why should I? Of course, with the favor of your young master."


    "I hate you, I hate you to stay by the young master''s side and steal all the young master''s eyes. I must let you disappear in front of the young master!" Lillian glared at Ruan Su fiercely.


    Ruan Su sneered and looked cold. "You''re just a servant. Don''t you think you''re too lenient?"


    "An ugly woman like you is not qualified to stay with the young master. Only I deserve it!" Lillian''s eyes became more and more crazy. She suddenly took out a transparent glass bottle containing black liquid and walked towards Ruan Su step by step.


    "Let me guess, what disfigured things should be in here? Tut ~ ~ ~ you should have spent a lot of money buying this thing?" Ruan Su Qi calmly stood in place without fear. A Lilian also wanted to hurt her?


    Lillian smiled darkly and horribly. She said proudly, "of course I''ll destroy you. See how you seduce the young master in the future!"


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and glanced at her coldly, "don''t you think you look like a clown?"


    "Shut up, you''re the clown!" Lillian suddenly roared angrily. "Why aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you beg me? Beg me? If you beg me, maybe I''ll spare you!"


    She hates Ruan Su''s composure most. This woman seems to be so calm and light forever and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    It''s like she''s a natural queen.


    Damn it, she stared at Ruan Su with hatred, and her paranoid possessive desire for Bo Xingzhi manipulated her crazily.


    She raised her hand and threw the glass bottle at Ruan su. "Young master is noble and handsome, so perfect. You are ugly and don''t deserve her!"


    Ruan Su hid from one side of her body. "Last night, you pushed me downstairs. I didn''t ask you. You went crazy first."


    The glass bottle broke and fell to the ground.


    A black liquid penetrated into the ground, and the surrounding weeds immediately withered into slag.


    It is conceivable that the drug is so strong that if it is spilled on the face or body


    Ruan Su frowned.


    "The young master is so kind to you that he still smiles at you and eats your leftovers! As long as you die, the young master will see me and he will marry me."


    Lillian had a dream. When she saw that one bottle was gone, she took out another.


    Ruan Su looked at the way she had lost all her senses, and couldn''t help but draw the corners of her lips, "you''re sick and need treatment."


    Lillian held up the new glass bottle in her hand and stared at Ruan Su darkly, "you know? As long as you disappear, as long as you disappear, I will get everything."


    As she spoke, she approached Ruan su.


    Seeing her getting closer and closer to Ruan Su, only three steps away, Ruan Su kicked off the glass bottle in her hand, "woman, if you can''t get a man, you don''t have charm. Put all the responsibility on me. Aren''t you sick? What is it?"


    She raised her foot and kicked Lillian to the ground. She stepped on her chest. Ruan Su leaned down and pinched Lillian''s chin. "I''m too dirty to deal with garbage like you."


    Lillian lay on the ground, and Ren Ruan Su stepped on her. She suddenly laughed, "ha ha - you were fooled."


    Ruan Su was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "You have martial arts, how can I be your opponent?" Lillian laughed wildly and proudly. "The glass bottle is just to attract your attention."


    Ruan Su looked at her coldly, but there was a dull pain on her finger, "you... When did you take the medicine?"


    "Just when you kicked me." Lillian stared at Ruan Su ferociously, and her eyes almost protruded. "My whole body is covered with poison. As long as you touch me, you will be poisoned wherever you touch me."


    "Damn it!" Ruan Su''s attention had been attracted by the glass bottle before. Unexpectedly, the woman was so crazy that she smeared poison on herself.


    She''s still too careless.


    "Lillian, I advise you to take out the antidote quickly. Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Ruan Su snapped and tightened her hand holding the woman''s chin. The pain twisted Lillian''s facial features and made her ferocious.


    "Ruan Su, go to hell! Immortal Luo can''t save you! I bought this poison from NN organization at a high price. There''s no antidote at all. You''ll soon grow old and ugly and become an ugly monster. The young master will hate you, disgust you and hate you! Ha ha!" Lillian laughed wildly.


    Black and red blood gushed out along her mouth and nose, and a thick smell of blood floated in the air.


    Ruan Su let go of her and stared at her in shock. "You coated your whole body with poison. The poison has long penetrated into your body through your skin, so..."


    "I''d rather die than take you on the back. As long as you die, the young master will remember me... He will avenge me, yes, yes." Lillian spit blood out.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, as if through the clear sky.


    Lillian''s chest was accurately hit, and blood rushed out.


    She curled up on the ground in pain.


    Ruan Su turned his head and saw Bo Xingzhi dressed in black and standing not far behind her.


    The man''s eyes were as fierce as a wolf and looked at Lillian''s direction.


    "Bo Xingzhi?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "This is your servant."


    "If she dares to hurt you, she''ll die!" the man said, stepping out of his slender and powerful legs, holding her in his arms with open hands and a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    Ruan Su shook her head and looked at Lillian, who was bleeding on the ground. "She was poisoned. She''s dying if you don''t come."


    Lillian looked at the handsome man. She seemed to be unable to see the man''s ferocious expression. She murmured her hand to the man. Her face was covered with blood, and the blood hole in her chest was even more frightening.


    However, she seemed to know nothing about all this. She murmured, "young master... Young master, are you here to pick me up?"


    Like a blood worm, she climbed hard in the direction of thin line.


    Seeing her like this, Ruan Su was afraid that she would pass the poison to Bo Xingzhi. She instinctively protected the man and drank coldly, "Lillian, get away!"


    Lillian heard Ruan Su''s voice and scolded ferociously, "bitch, it''s you who should roll!"


    For Ruan Su''s subconscious actions.


    Bo Xingzhi was slightly stunned and stared at Ruan Su''s back in shock. She... Protected him?


    She''ll protect him one day?


    She just came forward without thinking.


    Subconscious behavior.


    It is his duty to protect his favorite woman with his identity and status.


    But he never thought that one day he would be protected by a woman like this.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a warm feeling that had never been felt before. His chest was as warm as when he was suddenly pressed on the Kang in the ice and snow.


    He couldn''t help but press Ruan Su into his arms. His voice was gentle and spoiled, "wife, are you stupid? Aren''t you afraid of her?"


    Ruan Su blurted out, "with me, I will never allow anyone to hurt you!"


    With that, she found that the smile on the lips of the man in front of her was getting deeper and deeper.


    She frowned. "Why are you laughing? Do you know how serious it is? She''s a poisonous person now! Get out of here!"


    She roughly pushed away Bo Xingzhi with her right hand without poisoning, but the man reached out and grabbed her and pressed her into his arms again. Thin lips couldn''t help but resist her. The deep eyes were full of moving colors, "wife, I''m really happy to be cared about by you."


    Ruan Su glared at him, "isn''t this care? It''s obviously human life. Go away!"


    She pushed him away again.


    Lillian watched them kiss me in front of him.


    The envy of the bottom of the eye is more crazy. Why, why does the young master dote on this woman so much?


    But he is so cold and cruel to himself.


    She almost did not want to, almost exhausted all her strength, rushed towards Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "go to hell!"


    Seeing that she was so crazy, Ruan Su raised her foot and kicked her for several meters with a plop! Fell heavily to the ground.


    "Rush -" Lillian vomited several mouthfuls of blood again. As soon as her eyes closed, she didn''t know whether she was dizzy or dead.


    Bo Xingzhi was about to come forward to investigate. Ruan Su stopped him, "I''ll come."


    She squatted down and sniffed Lillian''s breath. "Dead."


    Lillian, who had lost her breath, turned pale and looked even more gloomy and terrible in the sun.


    "It''s not enough to pity." Bo Xingzhi called directly and ordered with a cold look, "get rid of Lillian."


    With that, he raised his hand to hold Ruan Su''s hand, but Ruan Su avoided it lightly.


    Thin line stops his face sinking, "what''s the matter?"


    He was very unhappy with her apparent avoidance.


    "Nothing. I have blood on my body. It''s not clean." Ruan Su said faintly. She changed the topic. "How do you know we''re here?"


    "I already know about her pushing you downstairs, so I''m looking for you." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Su in his arms, but Ruan Su dodged again.


    Ruan Su was a little scared at the moment. Bo Xingzhi hugged her when he first came. He didn''t know whether the poison on her would infect him. The toxicity was so strong, although she only got a little. But


    So for the time being, she doesn''t want to have close contact with this man.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about her pushing you?" the man suddenly interrupted Ruan Su''s thoughts.


    She raised her eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in her clear eyes. "Why should I tell you? I have no evidence."


    Only she and Lillian were present, and there was no third person at all.


    She said, he would believe it?

 Chapter 189

    "I believe everything you say. You don''t need to take evidence." Bo Xingzhi''s black eyes looked at her, straight into her pupils, as if they reached the depths of her soul through there.


    Ruan Su was stunned and then said, "thank you for your love."


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his mouth, and his expression was very serious. "Ruan Su, even if you don''t admit it, but I clearly feel that you have changed me a lot. In the bottom of your heart, there is really no place for me?"


    Ruan Su looked stiff and said after a while, "I''m hungry. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Don''t try to distract me. You''ve turned the topic to the extreme."


    Ruan Su''s eyes moved away. Even without looking at Bo Xingzhi, she could still feel the man''s burning eyes.


    She sighed, "Bo Xingzhi, how can you and I be together?"


    "If not, what is our four-year marriage? You could be with me at the beginning, now and in the future." the man''s tone was firm.


    Ruan Su looked down at the palm of his left hand. It was already dark and the wrist was green and black.


    She pulled her sleeves without trace and retracted her palm. "Let''s talk about it later."


    First, she has a beautiful silkworm, and now there is a kind of poison of NN terrorist organization. I don''t know if she can solve it. She must find out first.


    Feelings?


    Let''s put it aside.


    She strode forward, facing the sun, but the bottom of her heart was desolate.


    *


    In the kitchen.


    Ruan Su wore disposable rubber gloves and began to make tomato juice noodles.


    Although this noodle is easy to operate, it is difficult to make it delicious.


    Whether it''s heat or tomato juice, it should be firmly controlled in order to have the best taste.


    Before long, she cooked it, fried a few side dishes and took them out.


    Bo Xingzhi sat at the table, looking at the noodles with tomato sauce and some small dishes fried by Ruan su.


    Fried leg with cumin potato, fried broccoli with egg, stewed carrot with beef.


    They all look good.


    Thin Xingzhi habitually ate two mouthfuls of noodles first, "it tastes very good."


    Then pick up a piece of beef and send it to the entrance.


    His movements are elegant and noble, like a natural aristocrat.


    No matter what you do, it gives people an elegant pleasure.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and began to eat noodles.


    She had been wearing that pair of disposable rubber gloves on her hand. She frowned. "Why didn''t she take off the gloves?"


    He remembered cooking before. She seldom wore such gloves.


    There was a strange feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    Ruan Su glanced at the gloves and said, "I have to wash the dishes later, so I won''t take them off."


    "You don''t have to wash the bowl." Bo Xingzhi wiped the corners of his lips with an elegant dining towel. "There are servants."


    Ruan Su hooked his lips, "I like to wear it, right?"


    Thin line stops, the eye color is dim, something is wrong, very wrong.


    But he knew that Ruan Su didn''t want to say anything. Even if he forced him to ask, he couldn''t ask anything.


    *


    Midnight.


    The private plane landed slowly.


    Bo Xingzhi woke up the little woman around him, "here it is."


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and was stunned for a while. Her dizzy head gradually woke up. "Oh, let''s go down."


    Since the afternoon, she couldn''t help feeling sleepy. The plane flew all the way and she slept all the way.


    Even now, when she is awake, she still can''t resist sleepiness.


    She has sent a wechat to Jiang Xinyu to investigate the poison of NN terrorist organization. I don''t know if that guy found out anything.


    After getting off the plane and getting on the Bentley.


    Ruan suqiang turned on his mobile phone and logged in to wechat.


    I saw the news sent by Jiang Xinyu a few hours ago, "Boss, there are three kinds of poisons of NN terrorist organization, all of which have no solution. Which one of you, the poisoned part is black and blue, is likely to be a child returning medicine. You will... Gradually lose your current IQ, and finally your IQ will become a three-year-old child. In fact, the poisons will erode your Sutra and your brain, making you cerebral palsy. The first thing to destroy is the brain, and then all you have Nerves, muscles and veins, you will become a waste who can''t move, can''t walk, and can only paralyze in bed and wait for death. "


    Ruan Su''s pupils tightened and stared at these lines.


    Become cerebral palsy, become waste, wait to die.


    No, no! She must not be like this!


    "How long will she die after the poison? Lillian will spit blood soon. Will I do the same soon?" Ruan Su typed quickly with her fingers.


    Since dealing with Lillian, Bo Xingzhi has put all his mind on Ruan su. He is sensitive to the emotional changes of the women around him.


    What''s up? What is going on?


    I always think she''s hiding something from him.


    Bo Xingzhi has a bad hunch in his heart.


    But because of his character, he couldn''t peek at Ruan Su''s wechat.


    He could only sit upright and his eyes fell on Ruan Su from time to time.


    Immersed in shock and horror, Ruan Su is not in the mood to pay attention to Bo Xingzhi. At this time, she is silently waiting for Jiang Xinyu''s reply.


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t let her wait too long and returned to her soon. "Boss, there are few of you. You shouldn''t become cerebral palsy waste so soon, but the time is also very urgent. It may take up to half a month."


    Ruan Su bit her teeth and said, "look, we must find a way to detoxify. Lillian can buy poison, and we should also. Buy a poison. If we can''t, we''ll try to make the antidote ourselves."


    "Yes, boss, I''ll do it right away."


    Ruan Su closed wechat and leaned slowly towards the back of the car seat.


    She closed her eyes and her thoughts were confused.


    Child returning medicine


    NN terrorist organization, Lillian, a little servant, how can she get online with the terrorist organization?


    Does anyone want to go against Bo Xingzhi?


    Her head is in a mess.


    The car stopped steadily at Jiangsong villa. Bo Xingzhi looked at the little woman with closed eyes, "wife, I''m home."


    Ruan Su, who has always been very vigilant, didn''t wake up in time this time.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, raised his hand and patted her on the cheek, "wife?"


    Sleep so well?


    After sleeping all the way, how can I get off the plane and still feel sleepy?


    Something''s wrong.


    Just then, song Yan''s cell phone rang, "yes, yes, OK, I''ll tell the young master."


    Thin line stops the eyes, the color is slightly heavy, "what happened?"


    "Young master, it''s Lillian." Song Yan hurriedly reported, "the housekeeper said that Lillian''s autopsy had come out. She had smeared her whole body with NN terrorist organization''s child returning medicine. Because she was overdosed, she poisoned very quickly. You gave her another shot, which accelerated her death."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Child returning medicine, one of the three poisons of NN terrorist organization? How could Lillian mix with terrorist organization? Find out!"


    "Yes."


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed Ruan Su and got out of the car.


    When she got home, she put her on the bed and went straight into the bathroom.


    The water splashed. The woman on the soft big bed slowly opened her eyes and was stunned for a while before she recognized that this was Jiangsong villa.


    Ruan Su sat up dizzy and puffed his head, stroking his forehead.


    Damn it, why is she asleep again.


    We must find an antidote as soon as possible.


    If you drag on, you don''t know what she will become.


    Ruan Su looked at his palm. The palm became darker and darker, as black as ink.


    She can''t stay in this place anymore. If it is infected to Bo Xingzhi, she will regret it all her life.


    She stood up without thinking and sent a wechat to Jiang Xinyu, "I''m in Jiangsong villa, pick me up."


    When Bo Xingzhi came out of the bathroom, he found that Ruan Su had disappeared from the bed.


    He was worried and was going downstairs to look for it.


    But I found a note on the head of the bed, on which was the most beautiful font of the woman, "thin line, I have something to go first."


    The man held the note and his face was gloomy. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Run what run?


    Obviously, she has experienced so many things. Why does she still run?


    blamed!


    *


    On the road at midnight, a Land Rover sped by.


    Ruan suqiang held a little spirit to keep himself from falling asleep, and his voice was low and cold.


    "Go to the company."


    "Boss, how are you now?" Jiang Xinyu asked anxiously while driving. How did he get poisoned after a trip to the country? Or this weird poison.


    "I can''t die." Ruan Su replied with little spirit. She looked up sleepily. "Inform everyone and hold an emergency meeting immediately."


    "Yes."


    Land Rover went all the way to the pharmaceutical research room established by centenarian medicine.


    At this time, all R & D personnel are in place.


    Some yawned and some were listless. Only a few night owls couldn''t help laughing at them. "Boss, I''ll scold you when I see you guys who are not energetic."


    "Pull it down, boss. What''s the big deal? Call us in the middle of the night."


    "Is the boss crazy? I''m so sleepy."


    Just when eight R & D personnel were laughing at each other and farting, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    A tall figure stepped in. The woman was dressed in white and her face was pale.


    A tall man stepped in after him.


    When they saw them, they all took their places and looked at them.


    Ruan Su sat in the first place. Her spirit was kind and motioned to Jiang Xinyu around her.


    "You say."


    "Yes."


    Five minutes later.


    All the R & D personnel stared at Ruan Su in shock. They couldn''t believe what Jiang Xinyu just said.


    "If this is true, you, boss..."


    "What can you do if you have three advantages and two disadvantages?"


    "The boss is still so young!"


    "Don''t look at me with compassion." Ruan Su looked cold. "I don''t have so much American time to spend for you. Let''s first develop a drug to slow down the toxicity and suppress its toxic time. In order to make full preparations for the preparation of antidotes."


    "Since it can be born and everything has a nemesis, I don''t believe it. It has no antidote!"


    The woman''s voice resounded.

 Chapter 190

    The next morning.


    Ruan Su was awakened by the alarm clock. After sleeping for so long, she was very uncomfortable.


    When she came out of the research room last night, she fell asleep on the road again.


    Sleep until now.


    Ruan Su got up tired and washed.


    After a simple breakfast, she found that the black mark in the palm of her hand was expanding.


    The toxicity is still spreading.


    Instead of driving, she asked Liang Hei to take her to the research room.


    Jiang Xinyu is very efficient.


    When Ruan Su arrived, he had obtained a bottle of child returning medicine through special channels and was studying it.


    "The toxicity of this medicine is very strange and complex. The person who can make this medicine must be a genius."


    Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "This medicine is a disaster to the world," Ruan Su said coldly. "If it is popular in a large area in the market, how many people will suffer from it."


    She raised a strong cold from the bottom of her eyes and said, "I want to participate in the research and analysis and ask everyone to come together."


    "Yes, boss."


    In order to avoid being sleepy, Ruan Su injected himself with a stimulant.


    Seeing that she was so cruel to herself, Jiang Xinyu was distressed for a while, "boss... You''re poisoned. You have a rest and give it to us."


    "More people, more strength, not to mention I''m a doctor." Ruan Su said coldly in isolation clothes, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s start."


    The study lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ruan Su took off his isolation suit wearily, and then told the crowd, "produce the drugs to suppress the spread of toxicity first. I''m going to T University."


    With that, she went directly to the lounge, took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Let Liang Hei send her.


    When she got to the road, her head was heavy and she fell asleep again.


    *


    T University campus.


    A classroom.


    Bo Wenhao lay lazily on his seat. He heard Jiang Chengliu come over and say with an evil face, "I heard that a beautiful doctor from the medical school is going to give a lecture this afternoon. I heard that she is the first person in surgery. Do you think that beautiful woman is my sister-in-law?"


    Bo Wenhao sneered, "your sister-in-law? Is that my sister-in-law?"


    I heard the voices of the two young masters.


    Several rich second generations came to join the fun, "Hey, that beauty is said to be very beautiful, with thin waist and long legs."


    Recently, Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu, who don''t know what''s going on, suddenly become angry and strong.


    The two used to fight, but now they have turned into competition results.


    One works harder than the other, and one works harder than the other.


    This makes the rich second generation in the class who always play with them very uncomfortable.


    Now when I heard what they said, I immediately became interested and thought that the two young masters were going to play which beautiful little model.


    "Is it really so beautiful? Or if the lecture is over, my brothers will stop me to play?"


    Huo Cong laughed disgustingly and obscene, "isn''t it the kind that makes men can''t help it at first sight?"


    "I heard that the first person in the surgery department of the first hospital in the city is beautiful and has high medical skills!"


    "True or false?" Huo Cong was more excited.


    "There are photos posted on the bulletin board of the medical school. Young master Huo, that woman is really a thief and fucking beautiful!"


    "Oh, let''s go to the medical school and listen to the lecture," said Huo Cong, taking a group of rich second-generation children.


    "We''ll go too." Jiang Chengliu patted Bo Wenhao on the shoulder.


    Bo Wenhao stood up with a long leg and followed Jiang Chengliu''s footsteps.


    When they passed the bulletin board of the medical school, they saw the familiar picture and the familiar face.


    "It''s really my sister-in-law!" Bo Wenhao grinned happily, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Look at your mouth behind your ears." Jiang Chengliu glanced. "That''s my sister-in-law!"


    The two fought and ran towards the ladder classroom.


    At this time, the ladder classroom of the medical school was already bustling and full.


    Some even come late and can only stand at the back.


    Huo Cong and others rushed in to grab seats without looking at the billboard, but they were still one step late for medical students.


    They are swearing and ordering medical students to make way for them.


    But medical students also have a temper, "you are not from our medical department at all. Please go out!"


    "Go out and be a bird! Young master, I can condescend to your medical school. I think highly of you!"


    Huo Cong scolded awkwardly. "I tell you, this beautiful doctor may sleep in my crotch today! Do you really think she is a pure and clean woman?"


    Several rich second generations laughed, "that''s not true. Who can resist the charm of money? Huo can coax a woman to bed with a few bags!"


    "Hahaha! Can we escape the woman Huo Shao wants?"


    As soon as Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu entered the door, they heard their disgusting and obscene voices.


    Bo Wenhao dashed towards several people. Amid the screams of other students, he grabbed Huo Cong''s collar and pressed him against the wall.


    Then a fist hit Huo Cong in the face.


    Seeing this, several rich second generations rushed up, and Jiang Chengliu was not a vegetarian.


    "Whoever dares to touch him, I''ll beat anyone!"


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang''s family is a gangster. Jiang Chengliu''s self-defense skills are not bad.


    As soon as the principal of T University and several leaders entered the door, they saw that the famous young master Bo and young master Jiang of their school were pressing the young master Huo''s family on the ground and rubbing them hard.


    "Bo Er Shao, what''s the matter with you? Everyone just makes fun of the beautiful lecturer. Why do you beat people?"


    "Jiang Liushao, how did you get started? Huo Shao?"


    As soon as they speak, it''s better not to speak.


    The two teenagers beat harder, and the blood flowed down Huo Cong''s face.


    Huo Cong cried out in pain, "Bo and Jiang, you must die! My brother will not let you go!"


    "Last time you bullied my sister, this time you were cheap, and we just counted the old and new hatred together!" Bo Wenhao shouted angrily.


    The headmaster and several leaders finally woke up from the shock. The headmaster shouted, "stop!"


    The teaching director shouted, "security, go and call security!"


    Ruan Su got out of the car and a female teacher came to pick her up. "Are you Dr. Ruan? Please follow me."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded and followed her to the ladder classroom.


    The door of the classroom was wide open, but there was no sound inside.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and saw two boys squatting in the corner as soon as she entered the door.


    Both hung their heads and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    At this time, in a position in the first row, there was a boy with a black and blue face, and the wound on the boy''s face was still bleeding.


    So tragic?


    "What happened?" Ruan Su frowned.


    As soon as she made a noise, almost all the people who were watching the excitement couldn''t help looking at her.


    I saw a tall woman, dressed in white, standing at the door of the classroom. Her suffocating face was emitting a blurred halo in the afternoon sun.


    OK, what a beautiful woman!


    The headmaster rubbed his hands awkwardly. "Dr. Ruan laughed. This... More students, it''s easy to have conflict."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s familiar voice, the two boys in the corner shrank harder into the corner, as if trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    "Brother... I... you must decide for me! I''ve been called again." Huo Cong couldn''t help calling Huo Jiliang. As soon as he made a noise, tears fell down.


    The headmaster''s face was more embarrassed, "Huo Xiaoshao... You''d better go to the infirmary first."


    Huo?


    Ruan Su looked at Huo Cong, who couldn''t recognize his original facial features, and didn''t recognize who he was.


    However, when Huo Cong was held up by two rich second generation, he looked up and saw the beautiful face that existed like a nightmare.


    "Ah!"


    Huo Cong screamed, rolled his eyes and almost fainted on the spot, "you, why are you here?"


    Ruan Su! Why is this evil woman here? At that time, in that box, Ruan Su''s ferocious appearance is still a nightmare he dreamed of in the middle of the night.


    His face, which was already black and blue, was even whiter.


    His legs were so weak that he couldn''t take a step.


    Ruan Su looked calm. "I''ll give a lecture."


    Huo Cong''s eyes were straight and his hair was white. He finally understood why Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu were so angry


    He just wants to explode on his own now.


    His tears finally fell out. "Nvxia, spare your life. I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were coming to the lecture."


    The reversal of events was unexpected.


    Huo Cong, who just called Huo Jiliang to avenge him, kept apologizing to Ruan Su like a grandson.


    Everyone is shouting.


    Each one stared at Ruan Su in shock.


    Ruan Su stared and finally recognized Huo Cong. Ruan Su raised his eyelids and disdained, "who are you?"


    Huo Cong cried more bitterly and miserably. It was like the end of the world. "I''m Huo Cong! I''m sorry, I deserve to be beaten."


    The brothers and sisters who had been shrinking in the corner looked at each other quietly.


    I thought Ruan Su would scold them when she knew they were fighting again.


    Unexpectedly... She stabbed Huo Cong.


    Seeing Huo Cong''s advice, they were even better than beating Huo Cong themselves.


    Everyone stared at Ruan Su''s frightening aura. This temperament was so unique that there was no unclean heart in life.


    No wonder... Huo CongGang just yelled like a mad dog and was beaten by Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu.


    Hey? Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu know Dr. Ruan?


    Even the principal of T University looked at this scene with a shocked face.


    Huo Cong often bullies others at school. I''ve never seen him so counselled.


    "You two haven''t got up yet. How long are you going to squat?" Ruan Su''s cold eyes swept over Huo Cong and finally fell on the two boys in the corner.


    Recognized, recognized?


    The two teenagers stood up in silence and looked up quietly.


    Take a quick look at Ruan Su, and then drop your head.


    Silent communication with each other: will sister-in-law scold us? Hit us? Fat beat us?

 Chapter 191

    Probably not?


    She just ignored Huo Cong!


    Just then, the police came. I don''t know who called the police.


    It was captain Li who brought some of his men. When he saw that Ruan Su was also there, he immediately said hello, "Miss Ruan!"


    Ruan Su nodded, "my two brothers made a mistake and beat someone."


    younger brother?


    Jiang Chengliu raised his head excitedly and took a quick look at Ruan su.


    Does this mean that the goddess is ready to be his sister-in-law?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ruan, we will deal with it impartially." Captain Li said and took huocong, Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao away.


    Everyone woke up like a dream. The headmaster looked at Ruan Su awkwardly. "Dr. Ruan, I really didn''t expect such an episode. I hope it didn''t affect your mood in class."


    "No." Ruan Su curled her lips and smiled. Her delicate makeup covered her pale face and pinched her fingers. She went to the podium and greeted all the students present, "Hello, I''m Ruan Su, a surgeon in the first municipal hospital. Today, the main topic of my lecture is that acute abdomen is misdiagnosed as appendicitis."


    Everyone did not expect that Ruan Su would talk about this topic.


    "What about acute abdomen and appendicitis?"


    "It''s not a serious disease."


    "What I want to hear is those domineering surgical skills!"


    "It''s said that the first person in the city''s first hospital played 666 with the scalpel."


    "Stop talking and start talking."


    The students under the stage changed from great expectation to disappointment.


    Ruan Su stood on the podium and naturally had a panoramic view of the emotions of these students.


    She is tall, light, dignified and elegant.


    Black hair is like lacquer, skin is like jade, and beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. There is an unspeakable charm. As if to that station, it becomes a scenery.


    Her voice spread all over the ladder classroom.


    "In clinical practice, some gynecological acute abdomen is very similar to acute appendicitis, which is easy to be misdiagnosed. A total of 3087 cases of gynecological acute abdomen were treated in our hospital from 2007 to 2017, of which 59 cases were misdiagnosed as acute appendicitis, which is not low."


    After hearing her strong evidence, the expressions of these medical students gradually changed from disdain and loss to seriousness.


    "We are doctors and nurses. In the future, we will face not only cases, patients, but also lives. We should be responsible for all lives. Even if it is only a small difference, we should clearly understand it. We should not misjudge or misdiagnose. What are the consequences of misdiagnosis? I have clearly analyzed all misdiagnosis cases to you just now."


    "Headmaster Wang."


    President Wang, who was fascinated by Ruan Su''s lecture, was suddenly taken by care. He was startled and quickly stood up, "Dr. Ruan, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su held up a USB flash disk and said, "this is the PPT of my lecture today. You can copy each one as extracurricular materials."


    Everyone was stunned.


    She''s willing to share?


    Isn''t this kind of information very precious?


    Ruan Su didn''t stop much. After the lecture, she went out of the ladder classroom. Unexpectedly, a young policeman was standing at the door waiting for her.


    "Miss Ruan."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked at him and stopped.


    "Please follow us to the station," said the policeman with a little embarrassment.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be something wrong with Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao again.


    Ruan Su soon arrived at the police station.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a man with a soft face, a gloomy face, standing in front of Huo Cong with one hand in his pocket.


    Huo Cong hung his head and the wound on his face had been treated.


    Huo Ji''s cool and sinister sight swept to Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu, sneered, "have you the face to call me after being beaten by these two dandies?"


    "Elder brother......" so many brothers of the Huo family were treated by Huo Jiliang, leaving only his own brother. Nevertheless, Huo Cong was afraid of his brother from his heart.


    He saw that Huo Jiliang didn''t want to support him. He was more afraid, but the idea of revenge was more than everything. "Brother, that woman, the terrible woman I told you last time appeared again, brother... You must avenge me! Brother!"


    "What terrible woman?" a cold voice came from the door.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Huo Cong began to tremble uncontrollably. He was so frightened that he quickly hid behind Huo Jiliang, "brother, brother, it''s her!"


    Huo Jiliang raised his cool eyes and fell on Ruan su.


    A cold smile came up on his lips, "it''s Dr. Ruan. Is my grandfather''s operation tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow morning. So... Young master Huo, do you mean that master Huo''s operation doesn''t have to be done?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Cong''s swollen face, which turned white slowly with the naked eye.


    Huo Cong''s chest was stifled and he could hardly breathe.


    No matter how stupid he is, he can hear it.


    Grandpa''s operation... Ruan Su did it!


    Oh, my God! Somebody help him!


    He was shivering.


    A big palm directly dragged him to Ruan su. Before he reacted, Huo Jiliang kicked him in the leg and made a plop!


    He sprawled in front of Ruan Su and fell in shit.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "Apologize!" Huo Ji''s cold voice rang overhead, with irresistible orders.


    Huo Cong''s eyes turned red. He lay at Ruan Su''s feet and could only apologize, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan... My fault! I shouldn''t fight with Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu."


    It''s really terrible to be beaten into a pig''s head and apologize! He is the man!


    "Hum! I tell you, if you dare to scold my sister-in-law again, I''ll hit you once!" Bo Wenhao shouted angrily.


    "Huo Cong, it''s a man''s face. Playing with other little stars and young models has nothing to do with me, but you blaspheme my goddess! It''s impossible!" Jiang Chengliu spat angrily at Huo Cong.


    "Who dares to scold her?"


    Just then, the door of the chief of police''s office was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in a black suit stepped in with a pair of long legs against the sky.


    The man''s face is angular, handsome and invincible.


    His sharp eyes swept around and finally fell on Ruan su.


    "Brother!" Bo Wenhao looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise, as if he saw a backer. He quickly walked over, "brother, Huo Cong scolded my sister-in-law. I couldn''t see it, so I beat him."


    "It''s just like you have a brother." Jiang Chengliu groaned angrily. Why doesn''t his brother come yet?


    Ruan Su silently raised her eyebrows. I dare say these two boys beat Huo Cong because Huo Cong abused her in words?


    So the two children are defending her?


    This


    Ruan suxiuzhi''s eyes scanned the two invincible young men.


    I didn''t expect to be protected by two yellow haired boys one day?


    She couldn''t help but hook her lips, and a slight smile rippled from the corners of her lips.


    That smile is very beautiful, just like the early morning sun, which can melt everything in an instant.


    Everyone present looked at her in shock. What a beautiful smile, what a beautiful woman!


    "Well done." Bo Xingzhi gently opened his lips, directly took out a bank card and threw it in front of Bo Wenhao. "There are five million in it. I''ll give you a reward."


    "Thank you, brother." Bo Wenhao smiled with two rows of big white teeth and was very happy.


    I thought Bo Xingzhi would beat him up when he entered the police station!


    I didn''t expect a reward.


    It was an unexpected joy.


    Ruan Su came to the two teenagers with a smile, "It''s wrong to fight, but for my sake, I won''t say anything. Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu, you two good friends, remember. Force can sometimes solve problems, but it can''t solve all problems. As the young masters of Bo and Jiang, you will be responsible for the two families in the future, so... Don''t always make people criticize and let the family go The shame of the family, you know? "


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu were stunned at the same time.


    They were a little uncomfortable.


    It''s one thing to secretly poke for Ruan soda and Huo Cong, but it''s a little shy to be known by her and chat with her like this.


    But my heart is as sweet as sugar and bubbling with beauty.


    Jiang Chengliu, in particular, grew up in an environment of force. No one has ever told him these reasons.


    For a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    I just feel that the more I see Ruan Su, the more beautiful and friendly I am.


    I really want to stay with Ruan Su every day, listen to her and see her smile.


    Oh, why hasn''t his brother come yet!


    Ruan Su saw that they didn''t speak and smiled again. His tone was a little softer. "Sister, thank you for protecting me. Let''s go and invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Eat?" Bo Wenhao''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?" Jiang Chengliu also stared.


    "It''s just a meal." Ruan Su smiled. "Congratulations to our two young masters. They are more mature and have a man''s responsibility."


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, Bo Xingzhi''s face sank.


    She never invited him to dinner, but now she wants to invite these two smelly boys to dinner?


    Huo Jiliang''s expression also became very sinister. "Dr. Ruan, why favor one over the other? My brother also apologized. If you can correct your mistakes, you are a good boy, so... Don''t you take my brother with you for dinner?"


    "He scolded my sister-in-law. Why should he take him?" Bo Wenhao was angry in his eyes.


    That little temper seems to break out at any time.


    Huo Cong got up from the ground and hurriedly said, "I promise I won''t do it again."


    Joke! What can he do with the women his brothers let go? Can only be low.


    I think he is the young master of the Huo family. When was he so inferior?


    Gas!


    I can''t help being angry.


    "I''m not big enough to invite people who scold me to dinner." Ruan Su said coldly, "Huo Shao, I''m sorry."


    Huo Ji Liang''s eyes flickered with cold eyes.


    But he said nothing.


    Bo Xingzhi turned and followed Ruan Su''s footsteps. Ruan Su frowned, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 192

    The tall and straight man heard the speech and looked down at her, "I''m going to eat, too."


    "You can''t go, you stay here to deal with the things behind." Ruan Su''s cold eyes were full of clear light.


    In the tone, the unconsciousness of thin Xingzhi is red fruit''s dislike.


    She is wearing a pair of transparent gloves. She is not suitable to stay with Bo Xingzhi for too long.


    She was afraid that she would show her flaws.


    I don''t know why. Intuition doesn''t want Bo Xingzhi to know she''s poisoned.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep and quiet eyes fell straight on her face and looked at her still beautiful eye-catching face. She was very beautiful, as beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    But Bo Xingzhi always thought she was a little strange.


    That sense of strangeness lingered.


    Even at this time, he could not see any abnormality from her face.


    Delicate makeup and light smile.


    Eyes like stars, lips like cherry blossoms.


    No... No.


    She rarely wears heavy make-up, usually with light makeup, lipstick or eye shadow.


    But today, she even hit the bottom of the foundation, blush painted, and even wearing a pair of cosmetic contact lenses.


    Meitong?


    When does she need this?


    She is naturally beautiful and has an extraordinary temperament.


    Even if the powder is not applied, it is beautiful.


    Why does she use so many cosmetics today?


    Something''s wrong.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her, spitting out a sentence from his thin lips, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Ruan Su shuddered at the bottom of her heart.


    The internal organs are twisted.


    She turned and went on ahead.


    Bo Wenhao secretly glanced at his eldest brother''s handsome face, which smelled like what, and hurried to catch up with Ruan su.


    Tut Tut, my sister-in-law is as domineering as ever.


    Jiang Chengliu saw it and hurried to keep up.


    This thin should not have anything to do with the goddess, right?


    Why do you think the magnetic field is so ambiguous?


    *


    In the police station.


    Huo Jiliang looked at Huo Cong with a black and blue face wrapped in gauze. He was really sad.


    But he has no compassion.


    Take a cold look at Huo Cong, "fool!"


    At this time, Bo Xing pushed the door open and came back again. He looked down at the Huo brothers, "are you finished?"


    Huo Jiliang stared at him coldly, "Mr. Bo, Dr. Ruan doesn''t seem to like you very much!"


    "What''s none of your business?" Bo Xingzhi retorted.


    Song Yan came over with the file at this time, "young master, you sign."


    After Bo Xingzhi signed, he looked at the police chief, "can I go?"


    "Yes, yes, naturally. Mr. Bo, walk slowly." what can the police chief say? Of course, send this Buddha away quickly.


    Huo Jiliang left with Huo Cong.


    Just as they left, Jiang Chengwu stormed in, caught a policeman and asked, "where''s Ruan Su? Where''s my brother?"


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang? Gone, they''re all gone."


    The policeman finished and went to work again.


    Jiang Chengwu gave a depressed dark curse and turned to leave.


    *


    In the lacrosse restaurant.


    Ruan Su took the two teenagers directly to their seats.


    Then he said to the waiter, "three ice creams, my favorite."


    "OK, Miss Ruan."


    After a while.


    Three servings of ice cream were served first.


    The two big boys couldn''t help blushing. As a boy, it''s not good to eat such sweet ice cream


    Bo Wenhao held the spoon tightly. He never ate this kind of thing that looks like a little girl''s food!


    Or in a fancy restaurant like lacrosse.


    His burden is not small.


    But... Jiang Chengliu obviously didn''t have such a heavy burden. He was just a little reserved and tasted, "Wow, it''s really good."


    He bumped Bo Wenhao with his elbow. "What are you doing? This is what the goddess invited us to eat. Do you want to disappoint the goddess?"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and looked at the two teenagers gently. "The taste is good, Wen Hao. Don''t you really try it?"


    Wen Hao... Bo Wenhao held the spoon more tightly. He never knew his name. He was read out so gently by his sister-in-law. It sounded so good... Only his eldest brother didn''t follow the word generation at home. Wen Yu and he are the word generation.


    For so many years, he always thought that he and Wenyu were not as good as big brother.


    He has rejected his name many times in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he would fall in love with his name because of Ruan su.


    He looked at Ruan Su eagerly and wanted to hear her name again from her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you staring at me?" Ruan Su said.


    "Nothing. Nothing." Bo Wenhao shook his head, quickly lowered his head and quickly dug a spoon of ice cream into his mouth.


    Ruan Su found that he was using his left hand. "Your right hand is hurt?"


    "No." Bo Wenhao stubbornly shrunk his right hand behind him.


    "It''s no use. Why do you use your left hand? It''s hypocritical to admit that you''re injured!" Jiang Chengliu evil demolished his platform.


    Bo Wenhao stared at him angrily, but he still took out his right hand and showed it to Ruan su.


    Because he beat Huo Cong so hard that his fist was abraded.


    "Just deal with it." Ruan Su directly called the waiter to take the spare medicine box in the restaurant and took the cotton wool to help him apply the medicine. "Fighting is not just about fighting, but also about methods."


    She took a little more medicine and continued to wipe his wound.


    Bo Wenhao''s embarrassing moment was attracted by Ruan Su''s words. Didn''t she laugh at him? What does she mean? She has great martial arts. She


    Bo Wenhao''s heart suddenly got a little excited.


    His Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving. He asked with a mouthful of ice cream, "sister-in-law, you... You..."


    "I have a few friends. They train every week. If you two are interested, you can train together." Ruan Su threw the cotton swab into the dustbin, put away the medicine box and said.


    Jiang Chengliu sat there, staring at Ruan Su with a little shock, "goddess, no, I''ve learned martial arts since I was a child. I don''t worship other teachers."


    Ruan Su glanced at him and lowered his head to eat ice cream. "Now, your Jiang family has long turned from martial arts to business. It is already a successful businessman. Even your brother, does he train every day?"


    Jiang Chengliu can''t come back.


    Ruan Su is right. His brother now deals with those documents and customers every day. He has long changed from daily practice to once a week... It is estimated that he will gradually practice once a half month and once a month in the future, because he is too busy!


    "Sister-in-law, I will." Bo Wenhao was excited and wanted to cry. For the first time, a teenager who had been in the aura of Bo Xingzhi in the Bo family was taken so seriously.


    Seeing that he was willing, Ruan Su said directly, "well, let''s start tomorrow. After school tomorrow, I''ll let my friends pick you up. After you know the address, you can go by yourself."


    When Bo Xingzhi stepped into the lacrosse restaurant, his majestic eyes swept around and finally landed on the table in the corner.


    I saw a beautiful and elegant woman with two teenagers... Eating ice cream.


    The three were as happy as the older children.


    The man''s face was cold, his expression was cold, and his whole body was filled with an aura of strangers. Although so, he still attracted the attention of many customers.


    He seems to be born a luminous body and catches people''s eyes everywhere.


    Close, also vaguely heard the dialogue between the three.


    "Wow, goddess, do you really want him to train? I......" this is Jiang Chengliu''s voice. The boy chirps a few times every day. It sounds annoying.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will try my best. When I look back, I can protect my sister-in-law." Bo Wenhao''s cheeks flushed slightly, thinking of the scene of protecting her sister-in-law. His heart surged with excitement.


    "Well, you have good physical fitness and should make rapid progress." Ruan Su directly affirmed.


    Bo Wenhao was even more excited.


    Jiang Chengliu stared at him jealously and was praised by the goddess? His foundation is better than Bo Wenhao!


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the three coldly. What are they talking about?


    Why is Bo Wenhao still red? It''s like a spring boy.


    damn!


    He strode over and sat down directly in the empty chair.


    The three were surprised at the same time and looked at him.


    "Thin line only?" Ruan Su frowned.


    The man really didn''t give up and ran after him.


    "What did you order?" the man made a sound, and the momentum of being in a high position for a long time immediately spread, which shocked the two teenagers to be silent.


    Jiang Chengliu, who had dinner with him, said he was under great pressure.


    Bo Zong''s aura is several times stronger than his brother''s. I admire Bo Wenhao and the goddess even more!


    Can compete with this man.


    Sure enough... The goddess will never let him down.


    He heard Ruan Su''s voice ring coldly, "Mr. Bo, we only ordered three people."


    This is red fruit driving people.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes fell on the transparent glove on the woman''s hand, glove?


    Why would she wear such a thing?


    Bo Xingzhi has a bad hunch.


    Lillian''s autopsy report flashed through her mind and her whole body was covered with poison.


    His heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    Is it


    He suddenly grabbed Ruan Su''s wrist with his big palm, stared at her with deep and dark eyes, didn''t miss any expression on her face, and said in a frightened voice, "come with me!"


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Bo Wenhao exclaimed.


    Ruan Su was startled by the man''s fierce look. "Bo Xingzhi, this is the lacrosse restaurant, not your house!"


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her coldly, with a serious and cold look. His thin lips closed in a straight line. Without saying a word, he pulled her up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Su earned, but she couldn''t earn.


    Can only be forced to follow a man''s long legs.


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu looked at their backs worried. Jiang Chengliu touched him, "will your brother hit my goddess?"


    "Should - no? My brother is not a violent maniac." Bo Wenhao whispered, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    Bo Xingzhi directly dragged Ruan Su to the men''s bathroom, and then slammed the door.


    Before Ruan Su could react, he pressed the whole person on the door panel!

 Chapter 193

    Her eyes unconsciously looked at the beautiful and threatening face in front of her.


    His facial features are noble and profound. He is extremely charming from any angle. Even at the moment, his serious and cold expression can make people palpitate.


    Ruan Su collected his mind, "you -"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the man looked like a hungry wolf and bent over to block her red lips.


    He devoured her everything fiercely, and the terrible momentum seemed to tear her down and eat her immediately.


    Ruan Su struggled with his hands on his chest and tried to push him away.


    But the man caught her hands and fixed her firmly in front of his chest.


    It was a fierce and lingering kiss.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman under the yellowish light.


    She slightly closed her eyes, scattered her long hair, slapped her small face, long eyelashes, snow-white clothes and skirts under the white swan neck, outlining her exquisite figure and two straight and slender beautiful legs.


    At a glance, it looks like a goblin walking out of the dim light, charming and moving.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at this shocking scene, and his heart was very hot.


    He hugged the woman in front of him.


    Her own fresh fragrance filled her nose.


    The man''s clear breath wrapped her. Ruan Su looked at Junyan close at hand, put his plain hand on his chest and couldn''t help gasping, "Bo Xingzhi, don''t mess around!"


    Bo Xingzhi buttoned the woman''s waist more tightly. His voice was hoarse and full of deep feelings. "Wife, tell me, what are you hiding from me?"


    Under the yellow light, women are like elves in the moonlight, which is suffocating.


    Bo Xingzhi put her against the wide door panel and looked deeply at the woman in his arms. His heart seemed to be as hot as a heavy blow.


    He looked at the little red mouth and kissed it again.


    A sense of Su Ma came, and Ruan Su''s body couldn''t help being soft.


    Her long eyelashes trembled like the wings of a butterfly, and a shadow was reflected in the light.


    The attractive red lips closed tightly, so that people could not see what she was thinking.


    Bo Xingzhi let go of her, stared at her firmly with deep eyes, held Ruan Su''s chin with his big palm, and his voice was full of endless bewitchment. "Wife, if you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you until you say it."


    "Bo Xingzhi, nothing." Ruan Su struggled to push him away, trying to restrain the running Su soft in her body.


    She softened at the touch of the man.


    His legs were barely able to stand.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her trying to suppress herself and couldn''t help but hook her lips, "wife... Why?"


    He looked at her jokingly and picked her up. "It''s clear that we can''t walk on the road, but we have to be tough."


    "You put me down!"


    Ruan Su bit her lower lip.


    My heart also jumped wildly, as if the surrounding air was too hot.


    The man held her horizontally, vomited heat, and his voice was hoarse, "don''t let go."


    He went directly into the elevator and went straight to the 23rd floor of the lacrosse restaurant, where song Yan had opened a guest room.


    Into the room, the man threw the woman on the bed.


    Before she could react, the man bullied her.


    Ruan Su was a little breathless, his soft hands pushed back his chest, and his tender red mouth opened slightly.


    The man''s kiss is overbearing. She wants to breathe more air, but the man is more fierce.


    His breathing was rapid and his enthusiasm burned the room, and the air seemed to be ignited.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, her hair is messy, her face is charming, and her body is too soft to speak.


    The man''s bony big palm caught her disobedient little hand, "wife, really don''t say?"


    He looked like he was trying to extort a confession.


    Ruan Su''s body was so soft that she had no strength, just like a flood of spring water.


    She is like a sweet cake that people want to taste again and again.


    Thin Xingzhi''s breath was more and more rapid, and his dark eyes were more dark.


    He looked like a hungry wolf and saw the most delicious prey.


    He looked at the woman''s eyes as clear as autumn water, with an incredible hoarse voice and a trace of unwilling complaint, "wife, why don''t you tell me anything? Why must you keep me in the dark for so many years?"


    Her delicate and small face, swan''s slender neck, attractive clavicle, messy hair and thin red face.


    Those moist eyes were charming and dissatisfied, "Bo Xingzhi, there is no need to report my affairs to you."


    But... What caught Ruan Su off guard happened.


    She just felt numb all over and her face was getting redder and redder.


    The blood all over seemed to be accelerating.


    She was almost suffocating from the heat.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the charming appearance of the little woman, and her eyes were a little deeper.


    Especially on the, those watery eyes with a trace of longing hit his heart in an instant.


    Ruan Su was hot all over, her head suddenly became confused, her heart became panic, and she couldn''t help holding Bo Xingzhi''s strong waist.


    Bo Xingzhi gathered a storm in his eyes and pressed her with his big hand.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes and held him completely by instinct. His proximity made her feel like holding a piece of ice in summer, and she was reluctant to let go.


    The atmosphere in the room is getting hotter and hotter.


    At the most critical moment, Ruan Su suddenly pushed away the man immersed in lust.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes sank, and his powerful deterrent force pressed against Ruan Su, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su blushed and grabbed a box prepared by the bedside hotel

 Chapter 194

    When two men approached.


    Bo Xingzhi looked colder and colder, his eyes were cold, and his powerful deterrent shocked everyone.


    He looked down at Ruan Su in a white coat. "Are you hurt?"


    Ruan Su shook his head.


    Huo Ji''s cool and cruel eyes, like poisonous snakes, swept to Ouyang apricot, whose clothes were untidy and hair was messy. Several strands of hair pulled down by Huozhi were lying on the ground, shocking.


    Ouyang Xing didn''t dare to look at him. Now she must be very embarrassed and ugly... She couldn''t help but subconsciously raise her hand and cover her swollen left face. She didn''t want Huo Jiliang to see her ugly and embarrassed.


    "Do you know how much money the third aunt has earned for Huo Shi? Do you know how much efforts the third aunt has made for Huo Shi''s reputation?" Huo Ji''s cool lips outline a cold radian. "The old man is still lying in the ward, and you are here. Aunt Ou Da? I put my words here today. Who doesn''t look down on Ouyang apricot, just look down on me!"


    Ouyang Xing raised her eyes in shock and stared at Huo Jiliang.


    He... What did he say? How is that possible? How could he protect her?


    He sneered, raised his eyebrows and squatted down. The whole person seemed to be an evil ghost from hell. He pinched Huozhi''s chin. "Elder sister, which hand did you hit her?"


    "I... I..." Huozhi was almost out of breath by the smell in the basin. He vomited in bursts. He had already vomited in the basin. I don''t know how many times.


    "Can''t tell, can''t you? Then cut off both hands." Huo Jiliang waved, and a group of people in black rushed from the end of the corridor. A man with a long knife in his hand came to Huozhi.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed her hand and raised the long knife.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Fourth, I''m wrong. I won''t bother ouyangxing any more, fourth! Aren''t you afraid of dad''s trouble?" Huozhi shouted like killing a pig. Her eyes were as wide as brass bells and she was covered with cold sweat.


    An unpleasant smell came from her lower body.


    Ruan Su could not help frowning.


    Huo Jiliang took back his hand, "counsellor, scared to pee."


    When he got up, a man immediately handed him a neat handkerchief. He lazily took it and wiped his hands.


    Just when Huo Zhi was relieved and thought Huo Jiliang was going to let her go, he suddenly heard the man say, "cut it!"


    Go! A sound.


    Hand up and knife down.


    A palm rolled down the corridor.


    "Ah! -" Huozhi screamed, hugged his cut-off left hand and looked at the bare wound. At this time, hot blood rushed out madly.


    Blood trickled down her clothes and onto the floor.


    Ouyang Xing couldn''t help but go back several steps.


    She looked at Huo Ji Liang like a ghost with a miserable and frightened face.


    For the first time, I clearly felt Huo Jiliang''s terrible cruelty.


    Huo Qi and his wife also looked at Huo Ji Liang with a pale face, "devil, you are the devil!"


    Huo Jiliang turned a deaf ear to the abuse and fear of others. He looked at Bo Xingzhi not far away, "Mr. Bo, how about my explanation?"


    "Since Miss Huo has no hands, she doesn''t have to eat dung." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes are cold, "dare to doubt that she is not a doctor and is impatient. Or do you think Mr. Huo''s life is too long?"


    "You don''t go out to inquire about the name of Dr. Ruan. Is the first person in surgery calling to play?" Song Yan raised his foot and kicked Huoqi again. The Huos are rubbish!


    "Huo Shao, Huo Cong abused my woman the day before yesterday. Today, Miss Huo questioned my woman again. Do you Huo family really think our Bo family is vegetarian?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at several people in the Huo family in a cold voice.


    Huozhi''s pain is about to faint. She can''t say a word. She has lost a hand. What else does Bo Xingzhi want?


    Bo Xingzhi''s existence is frightening. The real Jiangcheng boss has cruel means.


    Compared with him, Huo Jiliang, the so-called young master of the Huo family, can only stand aside.


    Even if he stood there, there was still no change in his handsome face, but the content of the export made everyone tremble.


    "Huo Shao doesn''t know what he wants?"


    Huo Jiliang was forced face to face for the first time.


    Thanks to this rubbish!


    He looked ugly and gloomy. "Huo is willing to give Dr. Ruan a 3% share as compensation."


    "There''s no need for shares." Ruan Su, who has been silent for a long time, finally looked up at Huo Jiliang. "Huo Shao, how about donating another 30 million yuan to master Su''s foundation for the construction of welfare homes. As far as I know, there are many children in welfare homes all over the country who live very hard. The welfare homes have no financial source. It''s better to arrange some new students from welfare homes to work in Huo?"


    Ouyang apricot bit her lip and pulled her hair to make her look better. "Dr. Ruan, Huo''s charity foundation can also do these things. Why should Dr. Ruan bother?"


    "President Ouyang, Huo works... To tell you the truth, I don''t feel at ease." Ruan Su hooked her lips and her beautiful face exuded fatal brilliance.


    "The last time Bo Wenyu was cheated, if President Ouyang hadn''t handled the crisis public relations well, maybe... Your charity foundation doesn''t exist now?"


    Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot.


    Ouyang Xing turned pale and lowered his head again.


    Ruan Su saved her just now. She was grateful.


    It''s just... Different ways don''t work together, different camps... It''s even more impossible.


    Huo Ji said coldly, "since this is what Dr. Ruan means, it''s 30 million, plus arranging work."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t understand what Ruan Su meant, but he supported Ruan Su unconditionally as long as he said it.


    Ruan Su raised her hand lazily and yawned.


    Sleepiness hit her and she almost fell asleep on the spot.


    It took a lot of energy to stay here and watch the Huo family''s tear B.


    She turned and was about to leave, but suddenly she heard a man''s low voice behind her, "three aunts!"


    Ruan Su looked at Huo Jiliang and saw Ouyang Xing, who had been staying beside him, falling to the ground, and between her legs... A stream of bright red blood was spreading along her thighs


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    Without saying anything, Ruan Su immediately rushed over and said to song Yan, "call a nurse, call an assistant doctor, come on!"


    In a short time, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    Ouyang Xing was picked up by several nurses and doctors.


    Ruan Su held Ouyang Xing''s wrist, felt her pulse and said with a heavy face, "the patient is likely to have threatened abortion. Immediately push him to the B-ultrasound room. Inform the director of Obstetrics and gynecology to be ready for surgery at any time!"


    "Yes! Dr. Ruan!"


    The scene seemed to be in chaos, but under the command of Ruan Su, the treatment was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Huo Jiliang, who had been staring at Ouyang Xing''s face, only felt thunderous after hearing the word "abortion".


    He looked at the unconscious Ouyang apricot in shock and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Miscarriage? What did you say?" he grabbed Ruan Su''s arm and stared at her in horror. "How could she be pregnant!"


    Before Mingming, he questioned her. She said her stomach was broken. How can you get pregnant now? Boy, he''s going to be a father? He''s having a baby? He''ll have children all his life? How is that possible? No, no way! Huo Jiliang closed his eyes in disbelief.


    "I''ve practiced traditional Chinese medicine, and she really likes pulse." Ruan Su glanced at Huo Jiliang, pushed him away and chased him towards the B-ultrasound room.


    "Young master... What shall we do now?" Song Yan took a careful look at Bo Xingzhi. The young master hurried over. As a result, Miss Ruan didn''t bird him so much at all.


    Be as busy as you should be.


    Ignore the young master so much


    Is the young master angry again?


    "What else can I do? Spoil my wife!" Bo Xingzhi looked at the direction where Ruan Su disappeared and sighed slightly, "what can she do if she is so busy and tired? Song Yan, go now..."


    "Yes, I know." Song Yan heard the speech and hurried to do it.


    Tut Tut, young master, is this enlightenment? Have you started the pet route?


    *


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the gate of the city''s first hospital, a truck with three characters of tongquetai slowly drove in.


    After a while, several dining cars were carried down from the truck.


    Every dining car is filled with a wide range of exquisite dishes.


    The dining cars were pushed into all floors and rooms of the hospital.


    Whether it''s a doctor or a nurse, whether it''s a patient or a family member.


    Everyone has an exquisite three dishes and one soup of tongquetai, plus dessert and snacks.


    "My God! What''s the situation? Why does tongquetai send us meals?"


    "Tongquetai is second only to the lacrosse restaurant! It is said that it is the industry of Bo''s family."


    "My God, have you heard? President Bo came to the hospital today. Someone scolded us Dr. Ruan. President Bo was angry!"


    "I saw general manager Bo''s special help, song special help! He''s directing the dining car!"


    Ruan Su was sorting out the documents, but the door of the office was knocked.


    "Please come in."


    She said faintly.


    The door was opened and a car rumbled.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes in surprise and saw a thin line in a suit and leather shoes pushing a dining car in.


    What is this man playing with?


    "Bo Xingzhi, a senior waiter at tongquetai, is at your service." the man''s low voice echoed in the office.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Sorry, I have an appointment with my colleagues to the lacrosse."


    As soon as her voice fell, the phone on the table rang. She picked it up. Before she spoke, there came the excited voice of her colleagues, "ah! Dr. Ruan, President Bo sent tongquetai food to everyone in the hospital. Let''s get together another day!"


    The excited voice almost broke through the phone.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Everyone in the hospital... That means


    Including patients, family members?


    Dizzy!


    She reluctantly put down the phone and looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her like a star. The man always played cards according to the card theory and did something she couldn''t understand.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 195

    In the ladies'' room.


    Ouyang apricot lay on the edge of the sink and began to retch.


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Then Huo Jiliang, who followed her in, saw that she was sick and couldn''t help but raise his hand and pat her on the back. His fierce eyes stared at her coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you vomit for no reason?"


    Ouyang Xing''s heart tightened, lowered her head, pulled out a paper towel and wiped her mouth.


    She held the paper in her hand and forced herself to calm down and suppress her nervous nerves. Only then did she lift her eyes and look at Huo Jiliang, "maybe her intestines and stomach are not very comfortable."


    Huo Jiliang looked at her coldly. "If the third aunt is uncomfortable, this is the hospital. It''s better to check it now."


    Ouyang Xing''s face turned white and his throat was dry. "No, I''ll just take some medicine."


    "Ouyang Xing, don''t challenge my patience." Huo Jiliang suddenly put one hand on the wall and blocked her between her chest and the sink. His face sank. "Why is your face so ugly? Did you do something wrong?"


    Under Huo Jiliang''s awe inspiring eyes, her scalp became numb. Forced to smile, "how can it be? You have to look at everything in the company before I do it. If you really did something wrong, you would have fired me."


    She''s afraid of him!


    Scared.


    Deep fear.


    Huo Jiliang can clearly feel Ouyang Xing''s trembling body.


    He took back his arm and suddenly blocked the woman''s lips with his thin lips. "Three aunts... Are you afraid of me?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Ouyang Xing''s beautiful face was still a smiling expression, but the wind and waves had long been in his heart.


    If Huo Jiliang finds out that she is pregnant, she will come to a bad end.


    "You shouldn''t be pregnant?" Huo Ji''s cold eyes fell on Ouyang Xing''s still flat belly.


    Ouyang apricot seemed to be struck by thunder and stood in place.


    She stiff straightened her neck, looked at Huo Jiliang with a pale face, and said firmly, "no, how can I be pregnant?"


    Huo Jiliang was dressed in a slim black suit, which made him handsome and charming. At this time, his feminine facial features were full of a sinister atmosphere.


    "Third aunt, you''d better not hide something from me. Otherwise, my means... You know best."


    Ouyang Xing shrunk and lowered his eyes, afraid to look at him.


    "How could it be? How could I hide it from you?"


    Huo Jiliang took back his arm on the wall and squeezed her chin with his big palm, "it''s better not!"


    She hid her confusion from the bottom of her heart. "Dad''s operation is about to begin... Let''s hurry over."


    *


    Mr. Huo had many fractures, so the operation lasted for five hours.


    Always standing in front of the operating table for surgery, when Ruan Su sounded the end of the operation.


    Several assistant doctors and nurses couldn''t help sitting on the ground, "ah, I''m so tired."


    "It''s finally over. What''s the matter with the old man? What''s the broken bone like? No wonder Huo Shao can''t find a famous doctor to treat him."


    "This must be done by Dr. Ruan. The bones are broken into slag. They must be reconnected. If they are not carefully connected..."


    Ruan Su Qingli''s eyes looked at the paralyzed colleagues on the ground and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Everyone, cheer up, do a good job in the aftermath, and push the patient to ICU for observation for 24 hours."


    "OK, Dr. Ruan."


    The little nurses had to get up from the ground again and do the aftermath work.


    "Everyone worked hard. I''ll invite you to the lacrosse in the evening." Ruan Su said and stepped out of the operating room.


    There was cheering behind him.


    "Ah! Lacrosse!"


    "Dr. Ruan is mighty!"


    Ruan Su opened the door of the operating room and saw Ouyang Xing sitting on the bench.


    She has a tablet in her hand and is dealing with official business.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ouyang Xing stood up to meet Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, how''s my father?"


    "The operation was very successful, but it just needed to rest for a while." Ruan Su took off her mask and took a breath of fresh air.


    She is a little tired and is going back to the office to rest.


    I heard a burst of footsteps, and a woman''s harsh scream sounded, "Huo Si, what''s the matter with you? Dad has such a big operation, why don''t you inform us?"


    "Elder sister..." Ouyang Xing turned her head and just opened her mouth, "pa!" a crisp slap sounded in the silent corridor.


    "Bitch, shut up! You are a happy thing, and you deserve to call me sister-in-law!" Huozhi glared at Ouyang apricot fiercely. "Who didn''t know you had an affair with Huo Si."


    The middle-aged woman is Huozhi, the boss of the Huo family.


    After her, she was followed by Huoqi, the eldest brother of the Huo family, and Shen Qi. Shen Qi pretended to pull Huozhi. "Eldest sister, apricot is also a member of our family now. At least she is also the third daughter-in-law. You should always give her some face outside."


    Ouyang apricot only felt the burning pain on her cheek. She covered her red and swollen left face. She didn''t look energetic in Huo''s company. She bit her lower lip wrongly, but she stubbornly didn''t let tears fall.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Huozhi calmly. "Elder sister, what did I do wrong? Made you so angry?"


    Huo Zhi sneered, "Dad has such a big operation. Huo Si is busy and doesn''t inform us. You don''t inform us? Who gave you the courage to hide it?"


    Since Huo Jiliang took control of the Huo group, he has suppressed several other brothers of the Huo family.


    Only Ouyang apricot became Huo Jiliang''s right arm.


    Their other brothers and sisters have long been unhappy with Ouyang Xing. Now master Huo is seriously ill and has surgery. They don''t even know.


    Now I heard the wind and came immediately. Of course, I have to pick a soft persimmon to pinch.


    Spread all his anger on Ouyang Xing.


    Ouyang Xing looked at her in humiliation. "Dad, I''ll obey president Huo''s orders about the operation. If you want to be filial, you can stay in the hospital from now on. The third child is still at home. I''ll go back first."


    Then she turned and left. Huozhi grabbed her hair and pulled her back.


    Ouyang Apricot''s scalp ached and he grasped Huozhi''s hands tightly. "Elder sister, you let go! You let go of me!"


    She was dragged awkwardly, and her high heels were sprained off, but all this could not resist the tingling from her scalp.


    "Bitch! How many men did you secretly hook up with? Ah? Did you take the position of fund President?" Huozhi was extremely jealous of Ouyang apricot.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Huo''s charity foundation, she was salivating. Unexpectedly, in the end, this fat difference fell into the hands of Ouyang apricot.


    In recent years, the rest of the Huo family can only be as idle as squatting in the nursing home. Only Ouyang apricot gets up in the Huo family, which is deeply trusted by Huo Jiliang.


    The Huos have long disliked her.


    At the moment, I''m also taking Mr. Huo''s operation as a reason to make trouble for her.


    Ruan Su has been watching coldly. She has no good feelings for all Huo''s people.


    But at this time, seeing that ouyangxing was so bullied by Huozhi, she was not a virgin, nor was she full of compassion.


    She frowned slightly, took a step forward, raised her hand and held Huozhi''s wrist. "Miss Huo, the hospital is not your place. Please don''t affect other patients to rest."


    "Who are you? How old are you? I''ll teach my sister-in-law what''s your business?" Huozhi''s wrist was painful. She couldn''t help but loosen her grip on Ouyang apricot and shake off Ruan Su''s hand.


    "This is a hospital. Mr. Huo is my patient, which affects the patient''s rest. Can you bear the responsibility?" Ruan Su stared at her coldly.


    Huozhi rubbed her wrist and stared at Ruan su. Her heart was slightly shocked. What a beautiful woman! She''s the old guy''s attending doctor? How is that possible? Lying to ghosts!


    "What are you talking about, a young doctor like you? If you are the attending doctor, I will eat shit live!" Huozhi sneered, disdaining her eyes.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where to rush out. Dozens of bodyguards in black are well-trained and impressive.


    The first man had a basin of black things in his hand. Huozhi didn''t see clearly. Several bodyguards in black had rushed up and clamped her down.


    Song Yan kicked her on the knee and made a plop.


    Huozhi knelt straight in front of Ruan su.


    A dark basin was thrown in front of her, "Miss Huo, please."


    What was what she was all about, forty years old, was that she was almost scared to brush her face off, and she was scared. "Who are you? What are you going to do? What are you going to do during peaceful times? Do you know who I am?"


    The things in the black basin are disgusting.


    The stench came, disgusting.


    Huozhi was pressed to the basin by the bodyguard in black and was about to post it.


    She closed her mouth and opened her eyes! Tears kept swirling in her eyes.


    The rest of the Huo family looked at the scene in shock.


    Where did these bodyguards in black come from?


    Huo Qi was the first to react. Without saying a word, he rushed over and wanted to rescue Huozhi from the man in black. However, his little three legged Kung Fu couldn''t shake the man in black at all.


    He shouted angrily, "elder sister, this is my elder sister. If you really force her to eat shit, Huo Jiliang won''t let you go!"


    "Really?" a cold voice with a trace of sneer. The tall man asked the feminine man around him as he walked, "Huo Shao, why don''t you let me go?"


    The soft and cold voice sounded with a third of ridicule.


    "Bo is always joking. A group of garbage that can''t be on the table doesn''t deserve my eyes."


    Huoqi widened his eyes in shock and looked at the source of the sound.


    From the end of the corridor, two men with the same height but different temperament came slowly.


    Both of them are black suits, but Bo Xingzhi has a cold, noble and elegant face, one hand in the pocket and strong aura. Wherever he goes, he is the focus of attention.


    In contrast, Huo Jiliang was a little worse. His face, which was so feminine that it was even more beautiful than a beauty, showed layers of yin and ruthlessness.

 Chapter 196

    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak, and his deep eyes looked at her silently.


    He stepped out of his slender and powerful legs, walked up to her, reached out and grabbed her hand, took her to the tea table and sat down.


    The man''s big palm pressed on her shoulder and began to press with moderate strength, "what''s the strength of this son?"


    "It''s OK." Ruan Su nodded, daring to give her a massage?


    After massaging her for about ten minutes, Bo Xingzhi lifted the lid of the dining car.


    Ruan Su was stunned when a bunch of bright roses came into view.


    "Wife, it''s hard." Bo Xingzhi held the flowers in front of her and began to cook.


    Bring those exquisite dishes to the table one by one.


    So in order to have dinner with her, the man simply invited people from the whole hospital to dinner?


    This


    Ruan Su''s head is a little misty.


    "Why wear a pair of transparent gloves when your operation has been completed?" Bo Xingzhi keenly found the pair of transparent gloves on her hand.


    The sharp eyes fell silently on her hands.


    Ruan Su tightened her fingers and said faintly, "I''ve fallen in love with the feeling of wearing gloves recently, can''t I?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more. He just began to feed her.


    The sunset is all over the sky. Feeding her to eat is also a different kind of enjoyment.


    Caught off guard, the man''s thin lips leaned down and blocked her lips.


    Ruan Su: "


    *


    In the doctor''s office.


    Huo Jiliang couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Can''t keep his child?


    He seemed to be dreaming, trembling with anger.


    When he first knew he had a child, the child couldn''t keep it.


    Still hurt by that bitch Hodge?


    "Damn it!"


    Hodge''s hand was broken 10000 times, which was not enough to calm his anger.


    At the thought that Ouyang apricot was covered with blood just now, he wanted to go crazy.


    The doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology met this excited and terrible patient''s family for the first time. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and stammered, "I''m sorry, Huo Shao, the child didn''t keep it."


    Didn''t I hear that Ouyang apricot is his third aunt?


    The child belongs to his third uncle''s family


    Why is he so excited and angry?


    Just then, a little nurse came up and said, "doctor, the patient in ward 307 is awake."


    If the doctor is granted amnesty, he quickly stands up and says. "Huo Shao, Ms. Ouyang has woken up. I must go and check her now."


    Huo Jiliang didn''t wait for her to finish, turned and strode towards the ward.


    In the ward.


    Ouyang Xing looked at the snow-white ceiling without focus.


    Her lower abdomen was aching. She knew... There should be no children.


    She thought about taking him away and hiding in a place no one knew to give birth to him.


    But when he really disappeared, she found that she was really sad.


    This is her first pregnancy. Huo Jiliang was her first man.


    She is thirty-six years old and a pregnant woman, but she still has no right to have children. If a child is born, it is an illegitimate child and an evil seed.


    She is a person who has not been warmed by her family. How can she make her children suffer from white eyes again?


    Two lines of tears slid down her eyes and she closed her eyes.


    Baby, I''m sorry.


    It''s mom''s incompetence that can''t keep you.


    When she really lost him, she knew what it was to hurt her heart.


    If life is overbearing, she can leave everything and go abroad to raise her children alone.


    Unfortunately, the reality is so cruel. Huo Jiliang won''t let her go!


    She sucked her nose and was disillusioned.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded. She slowly opened her eyes red with tears and looked at people.


    Huo Jiliang?


    Why does he look so angry?


    Yes, of course he was angry to know that she was pregnant.


    "I..." she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but was rudely interrupted by the man. "Ouyang Xing, who gave you the courage to hide it from me? Your wings are really hard, huh?"


    "Now that there are no children, are you happy? Are you happy?"


    "When you are pregnant, you still wear such high heels. When you are pregnant, you are stupid and don''t know how to protect yourself? Let that bitch Huozhi hurt you!"


    The man''s rough voice echoed over the ward.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face distorted by anger and the face that is so feminine that it is even more beautiful than a woman, I was furious at this time.


    Ouyang Xing looked at him in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Is she amorous? Why did she seem to see a trace of regret in his eyes? A trace of heartache?


    The doctor who followed him quickly gave Ouyang Xing a new examination, "do you have a stomachache?"


    "Pain."


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    "If you have any discomfort, you must tell me. You can''t go to bed until a month later. You should supplement nutrition at ordinary times, otherwise it is easy to cause anemia and physical weakness. You are already an elderly pregnant woman. If you don''t take good care of it, it will be difficult to get pregnant again in the future."


    The doctor gave a few more instructions and rushed out of the ward.


    That man was so terrible that he yelled at a patient! It''s horrible!


    Huo Jiliang seemed to become extremely tired for a moment. He looked at the haggard woman in the hospital bed and said for a long time, "I asked my aunt to take care of you."


    "If I told you I was pregnant, would you be willing to keep him?" Ouyang Xing suddenly shouted, looking at the man''s tall back.


    The man turned his head slowly and looked at her deeply. "If you don''t ask, how can you know I''m not a good father?"


    He said nothing and turned away.


    Ouyangxing buried herself deeply under the thin quilt. The repressed tears finally burst the embankment. She cried loudly.


    children! Her child, no more!


    *


    Ruan Su''s office.


    Thin line stopped tightly and looked at Ruan Su with her thin lips.


    Black eyes locked in front of the little woman who ate happily.


    Her face is not powdered, her skin is white and bright, her flexible and moist apricot eyes, her beautiful nose, clear and charming.


    Obviously, he has such an excellent and exquisite appearance. Why does he always choke when talking? Other women will be coquettish and speak well.


    She''s good... Bo Xingzhi''s expression is indescribable.


    Ruan Suzheng had a meal. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw that Bo Xing couldn''t stop making a sound. She raised her long eyelashes and missed half a beat uncontrollably against the man''s dark eyes.


    "Bo Xingzhi?" can you stop looking at her like this?


    It seems that she is the prey of a man and will be torn down and eaten by him at any time.


    The long finger with clear bone joints raised Ruan Su''s small chin, and his eyes were dark and quiet. "Wife, I did so well today. Don''t reward me with a kiss?"


    He came very close, and his warm breath brushed her cheek, which was evil and charming.


    Ruan Su just stuffed a shrimp into his mouth. Before he could speak, the man''s sexy falling lips pressed against her, "in that case, feed me."


    The man''s lips and tongue flexibly hook the shrimps in her mouth. The big palm holds her small white and tender face. The strong male breath makes her heart beat faster and her brain lack of oxygen.


    In a quiet office.


    Only the man''s heavy breathing and the blushing and heartbeat chewing sound were heard.


    Ambiguity fills the whole space.


    Ruan Su''s face flushed. Where did the man learn rogue tricks? Took her shrimp!


    She was embarrassed and unconvinced.


    I don''t know if the poison on her can be solved. Maybe one day she will disappear from the world.


    Ruan Su didn''t know where her courage came from. She stuffed a chestnut Su chicken into her mouth. The next second, she clasped the man''s broad shoulders with her two plain hands and put the man against the sofa.


    She raised her face, her porcelain jade white face shining, and her eyes fell on the man''s sexy thin lips.


    A slight smile came from the corner of her lips, and there was an indescribable domineering tone, "since President Bo didn''t eat, I''ll feed you."


    Then, her pale lips blocked the man''s lips.


    Put the chestnut chicken into the man''s mouth.


    Thin line stopped breathing and looked at her black eyes for a few minutes. She actually kissed him?


    The man''s black eyes are deep and sharp, and Junrong is wild and arrogant. The next second, his big palm clasps the back of her brain. He kisses deeply, ruthlessly and overbearing.


    Ruan Su responded to him so warmly for the first time.


    Anyway... She may be dying.


    At least, life leaves no regrets.


    Bo Xingzhi is a man who can''t control his heart. He is handsome, charming and wild.


    Is a man that no woman can refuse, especially when he treats you well, as if you were the only one in his eyes all over the world.


    Ruan Su had to admit that he had long been attracted to him.


    But so what?


    She''s poisoned. There''s no solution.


    Her eyes were tinged with sadness and pain.


    She lowered her head and pressed her lips.


    The light in the fundus of the eyes darkened a little.


    She didn''t expect that she not only had beautiful silkworms, but also had the child returning medicine. God always likes to joke with her.


    It''s just a pity that she has not found her mother and will face death again.


    She''s dying before she finds her sister.


    She had just admitted that she had stopped worrying about Bo Xing, and she was dying.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands, hugged the man tightly, buried her cheeks in the man''s chest, "Bo Xingzhi, promise me that she must live well."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes. The little woman is not a pessimist, on the contrary. She is full of energy and vitality, and the unyielding factor in her body is particularly strong.


    How could she suddenly say such a thing?


    It''s not her style at all.


    He was preparing to study deeply, but Ruan Su''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    Fu Yinli of caller ID.


    Ruan Su frowned and noticed her mood change.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her mobile phone with low eyes, "what''s Fu Yinli doing on the phone?"


    "I don''t know." Ruan Su shook her head, but still picked it up. "Hello."


    "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bother you so late, but I really don''t know who to look for except you." Fu Yinli said in an extremely embarrassed tone.

 Chapter 197

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Fu. Is something wrong with Li Zhuoyan?" Ruan Su had a bad feeling.


    I always think Fu Yinli''s call must have something to do with Li Zhuoyan.


    "It''s like this..." Fu Yinli sighed and began to tell.


    In a minute.


    When Ruan Su hung up the phone, he looked up and saw the man around him staring at her with his eyes slightly heavy.


    Ruan Su''s eyelashes trembled, "Bo Xingzhi, I''m on the night shift at night. Go back."


    "I''ll accompany you." the man took a faint smile from the corner of his lips.


    I don''t need your company at all, okay?


    Now she just wants to go to the research room of Baiyao hospital to see today''s research results.


    The toxicity of child returning medicine is spreading every day. If she didn''t wear long sleeved clothes to cover her wrists. I''m afraid a large area of black and blue will come into view immediately.


    She was as anxious as a cat.


    Waiting to die is not her style.


    But what if Bo Xingzhi stays here all the time?


    She took a deep breath and took the initiative to hug the man''s strong waist, "thin line, do you know?"


    When a man breathes, his heart beats wildly. Her strong body is slightly stiff. Today, she not only kisses him, but also throws herself into her arms?


    "I really don''t hate you anymore." Ruan Su smiled with a beautiful smile. Like a blooming azalea, it is so beautiful that it is bright and moving.


    She put her hands around the man''s slender neck and breathed in his ears. "What do you think of me? What do you think of me?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was hoarse, "wife..."


    His deep eyes looked at Ruan Su from head to foot, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ruan Su suddenly reached out and kneaded the man''s ear. Her red lips came to his lips and kissed the man''s lips. "I want you!"


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were frighteningly bright, staring at Ruan Su''s charming red lips like a hungry wolf.


    The next second, he kissed her violently, just then! Ruan Su hooked the fingertips of his neck and didn''t know when a silver needle appeared!


    Straight into the back of his neck!


    The pain like being bitten by an ant rises, followed by a burst of Su Ma feeling straight to the brain.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were red and frightening like a bloody ghost in hell, "Ruan Su! You unexpectedly -- do you believe I''ll crush you!"


    Ruan Su smiled, jumped down from Bo Xingzhi and blew a kiss at him. "Bo Xingzhi, I''m sorry. I''ll inform song Yan to pick you up."


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure fell to the ground. At the moment of falling to the ground, he saw Ruan Su take off his white coat and walk out.


    She lied! She''s not on the night shift. What the hell is she going to do? Don''t want him to know!


    Looking at her back, thin Xingzhi''s face was particularly ugly.


    The situation has been somewhat out of his control.


    What''s the secret of a little woman


    He wanted to catch up, but the anesthetic on his body worked. He was weak and slowly closed his eyes.


    *


    In the research room of centenary hospital.


    Ruan suqiang sat at the conference table with a little spirit and listened to the reports of eight researchers.


    "So there is no progress, is there?" Ruan Su stretched out her long finger tired and rubbed her soft eyebrow heart. "Go out. Put the report with me."


    Eight researchers walked out in shame.


    Jiang Xinyu sat next to her worried, "boss, how are you? Do you have any other symptoms today?"


    Ruan Su took off her gloves and exposed her wrist that had been eroded by toxicity.


    "Very tired, very tired. Jiang Xinyu, if not, everything in the future..." before Ruan Su finished his words, he was interrupted by Jiang Xinyu, "boss, you''ll be fine. We''ll work out an antidote!"


    "Before the last moment, we must not give up." Jiang Xinyu looked at Ruan Su''s haggard face and said painfully, "boss, you will be fine. I... if it''s a big deal, I''ll sneak into NN terrorist organization to find medicine."


    "Do you think I didn''t send someone?" Ruan Su smiled, "no, I can''t find it."


    Her eyes looked at the heavy night outside the window. For a long time, she said, "Jiang Xinyu, I also cast a film! I don''t know if I can wait until it is released."


    "Boss, you can take the medicine first." Jiang Xinyu got up and poured Ruan Su a cup of warm water.


    Ruan Su took two drinks and took a black pill.


    This medicine is just a psychological comfort. It doesn''t help at all.


    There was a sharp flash in her eyes. In that case... She might as well do something she wanted to do most.


    *


    Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes and saw song Yan guarding by the bed.


    The man''s sharp eyes fell on him. Song Yan was surprised, "young master, are you awake?"


    "How long have I slept?" Bo Xingzhi sat up. He wore a black shirt, unbuttoned two buttons, revealing delicate and sexy collarbone, messy black hair and wild unruly.


    "You slept for four hours," Song Yan replied quickly. "It''s already midnight."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was hoarse, with a trace of cold, "where''s Ruan Su?"


    "Miss Ruan, she......" Song Yan looked up at Bo Xingzhi, then quickly grabbed a piece of information from one side of the bedside table and sent it to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, you''d better take a look at this first."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. He took the information and turned to the first page.


    When he saw what was written on it, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became cold and irritable. "What''s this? You said Ruan Su might have taken this child returning medicine?"


    Song Yan nodded heavily, "Yes. At that time, Lily was covered with medicine. This medicine is very toxic and will be infected if she touches her skin. After infection, the consequences are unimaginable. The toxicity will erode the brain and gradually turn the poisoned person into cerebral palsy. Finally, she can''t take care of herself. Finally, her body shrinks and dies gradually. All her physical functions have degenerated. Miss Ruan recently... It seems a little strange ¡£¡±


    It''s more than weird, it''s weird!


    When Bo Xingzhi thought of Ruan Su''s intimacy with him, he had to ask for the sixth sense. He thought of the transparent gloves she wore all the time... He thought that she stabbed him with anesthetic and ran away tonight.


    blamed!


    Now he is almost 100% sure that Ruan Su is poisoned.


    "Prepare the car and go to jingwan villa." Bo Xingzhi lifted the thin quilt and took it out to hunt the cold wind.


    *


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, the sky was overcast and dark clouds pressed down, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time, and suffocating depression floated in the air.


    Fu''s restaurant.


    Li Zhuoyan looks at Fu Yinli in a silver gray suit. He always wears a blue fire alarm uniform, but today he wears a suit.


    The tailor-made suit wrapped the man''s slender figure, which made him look dignified and tall.


    "Little uncle... You today?" Li Zhuoyan blinked her watery eyes and looked at the man curiously.


    A faint embarrassment appeared on Fu Yinli''s face. Facing the girl''s clear eyes, he couldn''t tell a lie.


    The man sat opposite Li Zhuoyan, took a sip of coffee and calmed his mind. Then he said, "I have something to go out today."


    "Oh, is it very important?" Li Zhuoyan said with a lovely and playful face. "My little uncle is so handsome in this way!"


    Fu Yinli hooked his lips and didn''t speak again.


    After breakfast, the man drove out.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the housekeeper with a depressed mouth, "uncle, what do you say my little uncle is going to do? It''s so mysterious."


    The housekeeper coughed softly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to criticize the young master privately. "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something really wrong."


    With that, he took the kitchen servant to the market for routine shopping.


    The house suddenly became empty. Li Zhuoyan was about to turn and go upstairs.


    But suddenly she heard a sound of footsteps at the door of the living room. She thought it was Fu Yinli who forgot to bring something, smiled and looked back, "little uncle, are you..."


    When she saw the visitor clearly, the smile on her lips gradually froze, "Mrs. Fu?"


    Mrs. Fu looked up and down at Li Zhuoyan with disdainful eyes. The tall girl wore a pink nightdress, dotted with some red strawberries and suspenders, revealing white shoulders and chest, and two straight snow-white legs below.


    "You seduced my son with this good body?"


    Li Zhuoyan turned pale. "Mrs. Fu, my relationship with my little uncle is not what you think."


    Mrs. Fu smiled proudly. "No? Then why don''t you stay with my son? Li Zhuoyan, to tell you the truth, my son went on a blind date today."


    "Blind date? Little uncle has gone on a blind date?" the girl''s face turned pale. She couldn''t believe looking at Mrs. Fu.


    No wonder Fu Yinli dressed up so handsome early in the morning. What he called was a blind date.


    But why didn''t he tell her? Why did he hide it from her?


    "It''s the daughter of Wang''s group who is on a blind date with him today. People want money, family background, education and education. For the famous lady who came back from studying abroad, see what virtue you are. What''s your reason to stay with my son?" Mrs. Fu stretched out her finger wearing a gem ring and stabbed Li Zhuoyan''s forehead.


    She had a complicated manicure and wore a lot of ornaments on it. Those ornaments on her nails pierced Li Zhuoyan''s skin, and several blood marks were immediately poked on her forehead.


    It looks shocking.


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head constantly and looked at Mrs. Fu abusing her loudly like a devil. The sound of scolding her was like a Hong Zhong, which shook her eardrums.


    No... no, it''s not like that.


    No


    Her face grew white, almost transparent.


    The more anxious she was, the more speechless she was. In the face of the strong and mean Mrs. Fu, she couldn''t spit out half a word.


    I can only shake my head in horror.


    Tears ran down her cheeks like broken pearls.


    Don''t go out again. The outside world is terrible.

 Chapter 198

    Yeon Yeon... Yeon Yeon, go back to your own world.


    Go back!


    A voice kept urging her in her mind.


    "Why are you crying? You useless thing, what else can you do besides crying? You will only drag down my son! I tell you, you are a drag."


    "If it weren''t for you, my son would have been married."


    "How can you be thirty years old and not married? Who are you? You are just a broken book that my son turns over when he is happy! If my son is unhappy, you will be thrown on the shelf!"


    Li Zhuoyan''s beautiful eyes were wide open. She covered her ears and shook her head. Stop talking, stop talking!


    No, I''m not!


    I am not!


    Her tears kept falling, and there were tears on her sad and beautiful face.


    Mrs. Fu looked more and more angry, this little bitch, this fox.


    With such a hooked face, I can''t pretend to be weak.


    At the thought of this little bitch pestering Fu Yinli to prevent him from being with those golden celebrities.


    Mrs. Fu was furious. She didn''t know where her strength came from. On weekdays, all her hatred and resentment against Li Zhuoyan accumulated for a long time were vented on the girl.


    She slapped Li Zhuoyan in the face, "bitch, look, I won''t break your face. Look what you''ll use to seduce a man in the future!"


    Li Zhuoyan shamefully covered her hot cheek. She subconsciously raised her hand to resist Mrs. Fu. Don''t -- don''t hit me!


    Mrs. Fu narrowed her eyes and felt her resistance. Her anger and madness burned her reason. Her fierce eyes scanned the cabinet at the door, on which there was a sewing box.


    It was put there after the servant used it yesterday.


    Mrs. Fu quickly walked over, grabbed the needle box and poured out dozens of embroidery needles.


    She held up the cold needle tip and approached Li Zhuoyan step by step.


    "I''ll stab your face today and ruin your face! Look how dare you appear in front of my son. Men look at your face. If your face is rotten, who will want you? Even if you sell it to be a lady in a kite, no one will sleep with you ~!"


    Li Zhuoyan was shocked and frightened. She couldn''t help but step back for several steps, put her hands in front of her and made a defensive gesture.


    "No!"


    She let out a shrill cry, was frightened to step back again, and leaned her back against the wall.


    Mrs. Fu, holding several embroidery needles, approached Li Zhuoyan step by step.


    The girl changed her color in horror and looked at the thin tip of the needle.


    Fu Fu stepped in front of her, and the fine needle in his hand had been fiercely poked into Li Zhuoyan''s face.


    "Ah -" Li Zhuoyan screamed bitterly, and dozens of embroidery needles stabbed into her skin at the same time, which made her almost convulsed.


    Blood beads continued to seep out along the tip of the needle, and her beautiful face looked terrible.


    Mrs. Fu suddenly let go, and her reason gradually returned, when she saw everything in front of her.


    She kept shaking her head. "No, it''s not like this. I didn''t stab it. I don''t want to hurt you at all."


    She pointed to the girl who knelt down in pain and shouted fiercely, "you forced me. If you hadn''t seduced my son, would I be angry and lose my mind?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t blame me! Li Zhuoyan, you can only blame yourself for your bad life, bad family background and being an orphan!"


    With that, Mrs. Fu hurried to the door of the villa.


    *


    When the alarm clock rang, Ruan Su''s head was a little blank.


    It took a while before she realized that she was going to pick up Li Zhuoyan to go shopping today.


    Habitually look at the dark wrist and find that the black mark has spread to the center of the arm.


    She smiled helplessly. The poison ran fast enough.


    After a long breath, she finished washing and went out of the door of the research room.


    I was so tired last night that I slept here directly.


    Walking in front of Land Rover, I saw Liang Bai sitting in the driver''s seat.


    The young man looked at her with a worried face. Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "I''m not dead yet. You''re crying like this!"


    "Boss..." Liang Bai almost choked.


    "Come on, put away your sensational face. I''m a disaster. I can''t die so easily. I''m not sure I''ll be saved tomorrow." Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder and sat in the co pilot seat. "Let''s go, Fu family."


    About half an hour later, the car stopped steadily to the villa where the Fu family was located.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and found the door of the villa wide open. She frowned.


    As soon as I stepped in, I keenly found that there were faint blood stains on the slate?


    She was shocked. Why was there blood on the ground?


    She walked quickly towards the villa hall.


    The hall was empty, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    The polished floor was speckled with blood.


    "Li Zhuoyan?" Ruan Su was worried. What happened? Why is there blood?


    No one answered in the empty villa.


    She quickly called Liang Bai, "come in."


    Liang Bai got out of the car and rushed into the villa with an inexplicable face. He saw a strong anxiety on Ruan Su''s beautiful face. "Go upstairs and I''ll find it in the yard. Li Zhuoyan is gone."


    "How could it disappear?" Liang Bai was also startled.


    They split up.


    Ten minutes later, we met again at the door of the villa.


    "Not upstairs."


    "Not in the yard either."


    Ruan Su is worried. Li Zhuoyan has autism. She is worried about what happened to the child.


    "Tell the brothers to go out and find it. Now send me to Fu Yinli."


    "Yes."


    *


    In an elegant cafe.


    Fu Yinli sat in his seat, more than ten minutes from the appointed time.


    Miss Wang still didn''t come.


    He fiddled with the coffee in front of him. When he was ready to leave, the glass door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a woman dressed in fashionable black came late.


    "Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road. Fu Shaojiu waited." Wang Shanshan took off her sunglasses and showed a sweet smile.


    "I haven''t been here long," Fu Yinli said coldly.


    Wang Shanshan looked at the man in front of him. The man was dressed in a suit, looked good and had a good family background. It was said that he didn''t like to inherit his family business and liked to be a fire alarm man.


    It''s interesting.


    "What hobbies did Fu Shaoping have?"


    "No hobbies."


    "What kind of cuisine does Fu Shao like? Western food or Chinese food?"


    "Miss Wang, let me make a long story short." Fu Yinli impatiently interrupted Wang Shanshan''s inquiry. He raised a pair of dark eyes and finally put his eyes on Wang Shanshan. "I have someone I like. My mother arranged the blind date regardless of my wishes. Therefore, sorry, I''ll go first."


    Wang Shanshan''s face, which was still very interested, became iron blue when ponton. She shrieked, "what are you talking about?"


    Fu Yinli stood up. He knew his attitude would annoy each other, but he still said, "I said, we are not suitable."


    "Fu Yinli, you are deceiving people too much! Do you think Wang Shanshan can''t get married? Or do you think you are a fan?" Wang Shanshan was so angry that her face turned blue and her whole body trembled. "I tell you, you will pay for your behavior today!"


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry." Fu Yinli apologized to Wang Shanshan, and then he walked towards the door of the cafe.


    Wang Shanshan was so angry that she grabbed the coffee cup on the table and smashed it against his back.


    In the middle of the man''s back, Fu Yinli felt a pain on his back. The coffee cup fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces with a snap.


    The hot coffee penetrated through the suit, burning his skin.


    A large coffee stain on the expensive suit is shocking.


    He turned slowly and stared at Wang Shanshan coldly. "I was surprised by Miss Wang''s temperament."


    Then he left without looking back.


    As soon as I got out of the cafe, my cell phone rang.


    Ruan Su?


    I don''t know why, Fu Yinli had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Miss Ruan, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about? Yan Yan is gone?"


    "There''s blood on the floor?"


    "OK, I''ll send someone to look for it right now."


    After hanging up the phone, the BMW rushed out like a sharp arrow and disappeared in front of the cafe.


    Wang Shanshan got up from her seat, got on a Mercedes Benz in front of the cafe, and then snapped to the driver, "check! Find out who the little bitch Fu Yinli maintained!"


    "Yes, miss." the driver shivered. It seems that the miss''s blind date is not going well!


    *


    It doesn''t know when it began to rain.


    The glittering and translucent rain like a scissors strings up the sadness of every pedestrian.


    A girl wet by the drizzle walked aimlessly in the drizzle. She was like a walking corpse, with vain steps and lonely expression.


    ¡ª¡ªBitch, I won''t break your face. I''ll see what you use to seduce men in the future!


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll stab your face today and ruin your face! See how you dare appear in front of my son. Men look at their faces. Your face is rotten. Who will want you? Even if you sell the kite as a lady, no one sleeps you ~!


    No... no one sleeps me. I''m not a lady... I''m not a bitch


    I just don''t have a mother.


    I don''t have a mother


    Mom, I miss you so much... Mom... Where are you?


    Mom


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was still pierced with dozens of embroidery needles. The wound was still not solidified. The blood kept sliding down her cheeks and was constantly washed by the rain. It hurt her very much.


    It hurt not only her skin, but also her heart.


    Little uncle, little uncle, I''m sorry... Did Yanyan drag you down, so you haven''t been married?


    No, I''m really not a bitch, mom... Mom


    It rained harder and harder, and the long drizzle gradually turned into a torrential rain.


    The thin girl finally couldn''t bear the physical and mental blow and fainted in the heavy rain.


    At this time, a black car stopped slowly, a tall man stepped out of the open door, bent down and crossed to pick up the girl and get on the bus.


    The door closed and the car disappeared again in the boundless rain

 Chapter 199

    Fu family villa.


    Fu Yinli stared at the housekeeper with an ugly face. "Where has Yanyan gone? Why is there blood on the floor?"


    "Young master... After you left, I took the servant out to buy. I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know where the young lady went."


    After knowing that Li Zhuoyan was missing, the housekeeper was too anxious to know what to do.


    "Find her, be sure to find her for me! Now you go to the security company and hire 30 bodyguards for me. Even if you turn the river city upside down, you should find her for me!"


    Fu Yinli''s head is going to explode.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll go right now."


    Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows wearily. "Fu Shao, does Li Zhuoyan usually like to go? Have you looked for it? What''s important for you today? You have to go out?"


    She doesn''t know why. She is inexplicably worried about Li Zhuoyan.


    Mingming and Li Zhuoyan are not very close.


    But at the thought of that beautiful girl, she is likely to be hurt and have an accident. Her heart can''t help but feel sad and reluctant to give up.


    This feeling is strange.


    "She usually goes out with me when she goes out. She never goes out alone. Her illness is good and bad..."


    Fu Yinli didn''t go on.


    The big man turned red with words.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone out."


    He took a deep breath, and remorse and guilt appeared on his face. "My mother had to force me to go on a blind date. In order to cut off each other''s thoughts, I went. I only stayed for a few minutes... I... I told each other very clearly. I have someone I like in my heart."


    "Fu Shao!" Ruan Su snapped at him. Qingli''s face was too serious to say, "if you like Li Zhuoyan, you should protect her. Don''t be half hearted and hurt her."


    Ruan Su glanced at Fu Yinli with cold eyes, "listen to you, your mother doesn''t like Li Zhuoyan, so have you ever thought of a possibility? Your mother came after you left?"


    After listening to Ruan Su''s words, Fu Yinli couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously retorted, "how can it be? My mother won''t embarrass Yanyan behind my back? Yanyan is just a little girl. My mother won''t like her anymore..."


    Ruan Su quickly grasped the key point, and her face became more and more ugly. "Your mother doesn''t like her. Therefore, you don''t know whether your mother will do anything crazy? Now, take me to see your mother immediately."


    "You see my mother? Why do you want to see my mother? That''s not good? She doesn''t know you at all." Fu Yinli hesitated and hesitated.


    Ruan Su raised her cold eyes. At that moment, Fu Yinli seemed to see Bo Xingzhi in a trance.


    The same cold, the same does not allow people to question and refute.


    All his words were choked by Ruan Su''s eyes at this moment.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Several black cars stopped steadily in front of the Fu family''s old house.


    Led by Land Rover, a tall woman came out, dressed in black clothes and trousers, as if she were from Luocha in hell in the torrential rain.


    A man in Black got out of the car, held up an umbrella and held it over her head.


    The woman waved, and all the men in black immediately divided into two rows and rushed into the house.


    Mrs. Fu was restless all day.


    Why did she do that kind of thing with a needle in Li Zhuoyan''s face?


    She would look at her hands from time to time. How on earth did she lose her head and make such a crazy move?


    If Fu Yinli knew... He was so precious Li Zhuoyan, would he hate her?


    No, No.


    He won''t know.


    But what if the little bitch told him?


    Mrs. Fu was very upset.


    She waited all day and did not wait for Fu Yinli''s criticism. Instead, Mrs. Wang called and mocked her.


    She was worried about Li Zhuoyan. She didn''t have time to quarrel with Mrs. Wang. After listening to a few words, she hung up the phone.


    Fu Fu raised his head from the TV and looked at Mrs. Fu nearby. "What''s the matter with you today? Sitting or standing?"


    Mrs. Fu flashed a trace of irritability on her face and said impatiently, "it''s all right!"


    "Really all right?" Fu Fu frowned.


    It''s abnormal.


    "What else can I do? It''s not Mrs. Wang calling. I''m upset." Mrs. Fu said and sat on the sofa.


    However, as soon as she sat down, suddenly two rows of people in black rushed in the living room.


    She was so frightened that she almost fell off the sofa.


    He screamed, "who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    Fu Fu was calmer than her. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the men. "Who are you? What sacred has our Fu family offended? Which Buddha?"


    There was a suffocating silence in the air, only the rustling rain outside the door.


    "I don''t deserve to offend the Buddha. I just want to ask Mrs. Fu if she has been to Fu Yinli''s villa this morning."


    A cold voice came from the rain. With the sound falling to the ground, a tall figure stepped into the living room.


    What kind of face is that?


    In the rain at night, China and the United States are like goblins, with exquisite facial features, cold eyebrows and eyes, bone cold and broken bones cold.


    Fu Fu was a man who had seen great storms. He looked at Ruan Su in front of him. When did such a person appear in Jiangcheng?


    The young woman''s temperament is elegant, but the cold momentum around her is terrible.


    Let him, a man over half a hundred, tremble uncontrollably.


    Mrs. Fu looked pale at Ruan Su, who asked the teacher to apologize. She saw that the comer was not good.


    But Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and refused to admit it.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I don''t usually go to my son''s villa when I''m fine."


    Ruan Su sneered, "really?"


    Mrs. Fu pretended to be calm. "I usually have nothing to do, so I won''t bother him."


    "Li Zhuoyan is autistic. She doesn''t have any friends. Why did she disappear for no reason? Mrs. Fu really doesn''t know it at all?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Fu, who was hard spoken by the dead duck.


    The facial features of middle-aged women are five points similar to Fu Yinli, but they are not as grand as Fu Yinli.


    The woman''s eyes dodged. It was obvious that she was lying.


    Really think she''s a three-year-old?


    Fooling around?


    Mrs. Fu looked startled and shouted in shock, "God? Yanyan is missing? Yinli, the child, won''t tell me and his father."


    "Yan Yan is missing?" Fu Fu was also a little surprised. He met Li Zhuoyan several times. He had the impression that she was a very quiet little girl and beautiful.


    He had been living with his son, but he thought that the little girl was poor and an orphan.


    Fu Fu didn''t hurt li Zhuoyan.


    He didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan was missing.


    After all, after years of marriage, he subconsciously glanced at Mrs. Fu.


    It suddenly dawned on her why she had been restless all day.


    Intuition told him that this matter had something to do with Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu had a terrible idea in her heart that Li Zhuoyan was missing, that is to say, her son didn''t know that he had stabbed Li Zhuoyan?


    Great.


    If the little bitch is missing, it''s best not to find it back for a lifetime.


    She thought happily.


    Such a son never knew that he had stabbed a little bitch all his life.


    If you can stay with Miss Wang for a year and a half, once you get married, she can have grandchildren all her life.


    She thought she covered up well, but she didn''t know that every look of her fell into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    "It seems that Mrs. Fu doesn''t intend to tell the truth. It doesn''t matter. I like to treat those who like to lie." Ruan Su clapped her hands.


    Immediately two black men came in carrying a glass box about one meter wide.


    The box is filled with lively poisonous scorpions.


    Each scorpion waved big pliers, as if to clamp people''s skin and stab the venom into it at any time.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the box with a well maintained face as white as snow.


    For the first time in her life, she saw so many poisonous scorpions that her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Take them away! Take them away! Who the hell are you? Why are you running to my house? I want to call the police!"


    "Now it''s a legal society. I want the police to take you away! You break into houses and are ready to use lynching!"


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    The whole house was as quiet as snow.


    All the servants were controlled by Ruan Su''s people.


    She looked at Mrs. Fu with a sneer. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you play games with these scorpions. How about it?"


    "No, you crazy woman, who are you?" Mrs. Fu stared at Ruan su.


    Fu Fu''s good temper at this time was also a little angry. "Miss, why did our family offend you? You want to press my wife like this."


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes and said in a voice like ice residue, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know. I just want to know Li Zhuoyan''s whereabouts."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where she went." Mrs. Fu shook her head. "You asked the wrong person."


    "It seems that you''re going to have to drink if you don''t drink."


    With Ruan Su''s voice falling to the ground, two men in black immediately came forward, grabbed Mrs. Fu and pressed her into the scorpion glass box.


    Mrs. Fu looked pale and screamed, "no! No!"


    "Mom!" just then, Fu Yinli rushed over. "Miss Ruan, what are you doing? It''s my mother anyway."


    "Just because she is your mother, so I want to ask her." Ruan Su''s eyes floated to Fu Yinli, and then motioned his men to continue.


    The two men in black pressed Mrs. Fu and saw her face close to the biggest poisonous scorpion. She shouted, "son, help me! Help me!"


    "Miss Ruan, please let my mother go." Fu Yinli really didn''t expect that he had an intersection with Ruan Su, a cruel woman.


    He now regretted letting Ruan Su accompany Li Zhuoyan.

 Chapter 200

    Mrs. Fu thought that her Fu family was also a well-known family in Jiangcheng. Ruan Su didn''t dare to take her at all.


    Unexpectedly, the young woman was so cruel!


    Her eyes were wide open. She stared in horror at the poisonous scorpion who immediately rushed up with pliers and howled!


    Fear, fear, her mind was blank.


    "This is the Fu family. How dare you be presumptuous! Who are you... We Fu family never get angry with others. You should treat my wife like this. How can we Fu family stay in the river city in the future!" Fu Fu shouted angrily. He was so angry that his chest fluctuated and couldn''t believe that he was bullied by a young girl.


    "Dad..." Fu Yinli wanted to speak, but as soon as he spoke, Fu interrupted, "stand aside!"


    He pointed to Ruan Su and continued to curse, "I advise you to release my wife quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He is usually a man of one word in both the company and the Fu family.


    I''ve never been so threatened and ignored.


    Especially his wife was treated like this. No matter how well he cultivated, he couldn''t help Ruan Su''s deception.


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at Fu Fu, "I just want to know where Li Zhuoyan has gone. It''s that simple."


    "Miss Ruan, my mother should have nothing to do with Yanyan''s disappearance." Fu Yinli opened his mouth anxiously and strode towards the glass box, trying to save Mrs. Fu.


    But the man in black stopped him very shamelessly.


    "Fu Shao, as long as your mother cooperates and tells me, won''t everything be solved? Or are you not worried about Li Zhuoyan?" Ruan Su sighed leisurely. "It seems that Mrs. Fu doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin."


    She waved. Liang Bai immediately handed over a laptop. She opened it slowly. Her white fingers were shining porcelain white under the light.


    She put the computer screen directly on Fu Yinli and Fu Fu.


    "This is the track of Mrs. Fu''s actions all day. She left the Fu family''s old house early in the morning. Instead of using the family''s driver, she stopped a taxi and went to Fu Yinli''s villa."


    Fu Yinli and Fu Fu couldn''t help looking at the computer screen.


    I saw that the picture of Yizhen Zhen was all Mrs. Fu''s activity route.


    Fu Fu''s face was shocked. The middle-aged man, who had always been calm and atmospheric, couldn''t believe it and stared at Ruan Su, "you... Where did you get this kind of thing?"


    "It''s not easy to find out a rich lady?" Ruan Su smiled with satire on her beautiful face. "If Li Zhuoyan hadn''t disappeared at an intersection without traffic video surveillance, do you think I would still sit here?"


    Fu Yinli''s chest trembled. "What are you talking about? Yanyan disappeared at an intersection without video? If it rains so heavily, I will hate myself if she has an accident."


    Ruan Su didn''t pay attention to Fu Yinli. Now her impression of Fu Yinli has changed from a good one to a scum man.


    Her red lips opened gently, but her words showed unspeakable awe, "so, Mrs. Fu, can you tell me what you did to Li Zhuoyan?"


    Mrs. Fu was so frightened that she burst into a cold sweat. The sweat wet her clothes and her hair stuck to her cheeks. She didn''t go to the heavy rain, but it was as if she had just fished out of the rain.


    Frightened by the poisonous scorpion with teeth and claws for so long, she almost didn''t have the strength to speak. After a long delay, she said, "I... I just went to scare her and scold her. She probably couldn''t stand running by herself!"


    "It seems that Mrs Fu is not going to tell the truth." Ruan Su waved, two strong men in black immediately pressed Mrs. Fu again in the glass box!


    "Don''t! Don''t -- lead the ceremony and save me!" Mrs. Fu just took a sigh of relief. Before she mentioned it, she faced the suffocating horror of dying again.


    She lost her voice and screamed. Her voice echoed over the living room like a broken Gong.


    Fu Yinli was angry and anxious. His martial arts couldn''t beat these people in black. He angrily said to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, I know you persecuted my mother for Yanyan. But at least it''s my mother. She didn''t make any big mistakes. You''re not a sanction. Why are you so cruel and ruthless!"


    "I''m ruthless? I force your mother?" Ruan Su sneered. "The floor of your living room is covered with blood. Your mother looks good now. The blood is 100% Li Zhuoyan''s! I tell you, Li Zhuoyan has studied the piano with me for several days and has been a teacher for a day and a teacher for life! My Shifu must seek justice for her!"


    "Mom, what did you do to Yanyan? Tell me quickly. If you tell me, Miss Ruan will let you go." Fu Yinli felt like a cat scratching.


    While he didn''t believe that his mother really did anything to hurt li Zhuoyan, he loved his mother.


    But on the other hand, he was worried about Li Zhuoyan''s whereabouts, afraid that she would be bullied by bad people, and afraid of what might happen to her.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t sit still.


    But in just one day, the fire captain was no longer in high spirits.


    At this time, he was like a man caught between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "I didn''t do anything... I really didn''t do anything." Mrs. Fu shook her head weakly and said weakly.


    When she dies, don''t say what she has done in front of Fu Yinli.


    She doesn''t want her son to hate her all his life. That little bitch is too important for her son. She has carried her death until now. If she said it now, wouldn''t she have suffered all the hardships and sins in vain?


    Mrs. Fu''s dignified and elegant rich family kuota no longer exists. Her hair is messy, her clothes are wet and beautiful, and she is powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Miss, although you are Li Zhuoyan''s master, I must tell you that Li Zhuoyan ate, drank and wore my Fu''s from the moment she was brought back by my son. I treated her sick and hurt her. I don''t know why I went to the villa, which made you believe that I was the cause of Li Zhuoyan''s disappearance." Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Yinli with tearful eyes, although her words were to Ruan su.


    But her eyes never left Fu Yinli. "Although I don''t like her, I have been raised in our Fu family for so many years. How can I really do something to harm her?"


    With that, she cried more bitterly.


    It seems that he has been greatly wronged.


    Fu Yinli couldn''t help squatting beside her and held her in his arms.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Yanyan will find it and it will be all right."


    "I... I have no other wish. I just want my son to get married and my daughter-in-law to give me a big fat boy. I''m just an ordinary mother - for my son, I want her to move back to the old house with me after my son has a girlfriend. She doesn''t want to, so I scolded her. Am I really wrong? I''m all for this family!"


    Mrs. Fu burst into tears.


    Fu Fu could not help but red his eyes. "Miss Ruan, you come to my Fu family today and make a big fuss. My Fu family won''t swallow it so easily!"


    Mrs. Fu pushed away Fu Yinli. She stood in front of Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, if you still don''t believe me today, I''ll jump directly into this glass box!"


    As she said this, she almost exhausted all her strength, and they had no time to stop her.


    Mrs. Fu has jumped into the glass box.


    The tail needle of the poisonous scorpion pierced into the skin of her ankle, and the poisonous black blood immediately gushed out.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the scene.


    I can''t see. Mrs. Fu is a cruel man!


    But she always felt that things would not be so simple. If she was innocent, where did the blood come from? Who did it come from?


    "Mom!"


    "Wife!"


    Two men of the Fu family hurriedly dragged Mrs. Fu out of the glass box.


    But it was too late. She had been poisoned, and the black blood from the wound kept pouring out.


    Even so, Mrs. Fu asked Ruan Su with her last strength, "does Miss Ruan believe it now?"


    "I admire Mrs. Fu." Ruan Su glanced at the end of her eyes. Liang bailiche went to the Fu family and handed a medicine bottle to Fu Yinli. "This is the antidote. You can recover within three days."


    "Mrs. Fu, you''d better not let me down. Today, I''ll trust you for the time being." Ruan Su got up and his cold eyes fell on the three Fu family. "Since I didn''t ask anything useful, Mrs. Fu proved her innocence in such a decisive way. I''ll send you building a in Qinghu."


    Then she threw a bunch of keys into Fu Yinli''s hand.


    A move is a building?


    What on earth is this woman from?


    Ruan Su lowered her eyebrows and hooked her lips, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "If I find that Mrs. Fu lied today in the future, I''m sorry. I''ll not only take back the building, but also ask you Fu''s family to pay double!"


    Then she turned and left.


    The tall man immediately followed with an umbrella.


    Those well-trained men in black also carried the glass box. When the Tathagata was silent, they disappeared into the rain.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s eyes closed, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief and fell into the darkness as if she had collapsed.


    "Mom! Mom!" Fu Yinli quickly put her on the sofa and called the private doctor.


    Fu Fu shook his hands and held Mrs. Fu''s hand. "Sin! How can you provoke this woman! Yinli, who is she?"


    Fu Yinli hung up the phone, sighed and said, "Dad, I only know her name is Ruan su. She has a good relationship with Bo Xingzhi. It seems that she has a good relationship with Mayor Xie. She arranged and directed the National Day party some time ago and won the national party viewing champion."


    "This woman is not simple. Be sure to find out her details." Fu Fu''s eyes showed hatred.


    Ruan Su, you humiliated my wife today, thinking that a building can turn fighting into friendship? It''s too cheap for you!


    Lala ~ ~ ~ 200 chapters. Thank you for your support and love~~~

 Chapter 201

    At the entrance of jingwan villa.


    Bo Xingzhi waited for Ruan Su all day. He sent people to pay close attention to all the vehicles here.


    However... Ruan Su''s shadow was not seen.


    He has been here since last night. The jingwan villa is empty. Even the usual bodyguards are not there.


    The heart of thin Xingzhi sinks bit by bit.


    He sat in the Bentley and looked at the heavy rain outside the window.


    The man''s dark eyes sank, his angular face was sharp and cold, "send everyone to find her."


    Ruan Su, no matter where you hide, even at the ends of the earth, I will find you.


    After informing his men, song Yan asked, "young master, shall we go back now?"


    They have been here all day and night, and the young master hasn''t dropped a drop of water.


    Even if you are worried about Miss Ruan, you can''t burn yourself like this!


    The thin line stopped the sword eyebrow, and his handsome face was black, "back to Jiangsong villa."


    Since she is not here, he has no need to stay here.


    Just before the black Bentley turned around.


    Dozens of luxury cars stopped in front of jingwan villa. A tall man came down from the white Land Rover headed by him. The man held a woman horizontally, and the woman put her hands around his neck.


    Thin line stops breathing, tightens the thin lips like a sharp blade.


    The dark eyes stared at the man and woman coldly.


    She allowed other men to hold her so close?


    damn!


    In the pouring rain, Liang Bai held Ruan Su who had fallen asleep on the way back, and his eyes fell on her pale cheeks with some heartache.


    Out of the Fu''s house, she couldn''t support sleeping.


    Obviously, that Li Zhuoyan has nothing to do with the boss. He doesn''t understand why the boss has to go to great pains to find her under the condition of such poor health, and even doesn''t hesitate to offend the Fu family.


    Alas!


    He couldn''t help sighing and strode towards the villa hall.


    Just then, suddenly!


    A tall and slender figure stopped in front of him. The man stared at Ruan Su in his arms with sharp eyes. The handsome jaw line was tight, and the cold voice vomited out of his thin lips, "she can only be held by me."


    Then the man reached out and took Ruan Su from his arms.


    Liang Bai looked at his empty arms and slowed down for a long time. "Mr. Bo? You... Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su only felt that she was so cold and ice, and suddenly her cold body was crowded into the warm stove.


    She couldn''t help but want to absorb more heat. She put her two small hands around the man''s waist in order to tie it tighter.


    Even across the cloth, the man''s chest is broad and strong, and his heart beats strongly.


    So relieved... So familiar


    She soon fell into a deeper sleep.


    The man''s overbearing eyes showed a trace of tenderness, which fell on her beautiful little face, but for a moment, he took back his eyes.


    Looking straight at Liang Bai, her oppressive voice showed a trace of domineering spirit that can not be rejected, "she was poisoned by the medicine for returning children."


    Liang Bai''s heart tightened. Under Bo Xingzhi''s eyes that seemed to know everything, he... Couldn''t say a word.


    "It seems true." looking at Liang Bai''s reaction, Bo Xingzhi has confirmed all the guesses in his heart.


    He took Ruan Su, spread his slender legs and reached the hall.


    Even if the heavy rain wet his shoulders and his hair, the woman in his arms was not wet.


    The man went upstairs carefully, put her on the soft big bed, and stared at her deeply with gentle and doting eyes.


    His big palm gently held the woman''s hand with transparent gloves.


    The dark mark in the palm deeply hurt his pupils.


    His eyes moved upward and finally came to her arm. The black mark had spread to the upper end of her arm. The porcelain white and delicate arm was as black as ink.


    It seems to be dyed black by ink.


    Thin line stops thin lips tightly, and pain appears in deep eyes. He can''t imagine how much pain Ruan Su is suffering.


    She could bear so much alone.


    He silently put down her sleeves and put on her gloves again.


    Bo Xing stopped in the bathroom and took a quick hot bath.


    Then he lay on the bed and stretched out his arm to hold her in his arms.


    His body is full of a strong natural masculine atmosphere, clear and charming.


    Ruan Su nestled in his arms and slept very heavily.


    Very reassuring.


    It''s warm.


    Bo Xingzhi was tossing and turning, and I don''t know when he closed his eyes.


    Ruan Su was awakened by the roar of the men around him.


    She opened her eyes and looked at her side through the yellow wall lamp in the room. Her eyes were closed and her expression was painful.


    Show eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    Why is he in her bed?


    "No - no! No!"


    "Sister, sister!"


    He had a nightmare.


    Ruan Su raised her hand and drew some paper towels from the bedside table to help the man wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    But before touching him, the man suddenly opened his eyes, cold and bloodthirsty.


    The well-defined face seemed to be covered with layers of frost, and looked like a demon from hell.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Bo Xingzhi, you have a nightmare."


    Thin Xingzhi had red blood on the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he closed his eyes. After a while. He opened it again, and his thin lips spit out a sentence, "I''m sorry to scare you?"


    He didn''t know why he dreamed of the past.


    "No. why are you here?" Ruan Su glanced at him.


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath and took a cold bath before he came back.


    Lying back in bed, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "I dreamed of my sister." he stretched out his arm and held Ruan Su in his arms. "I haven''t dreamed of her for many years."


    "Do you have a sister?" Ruan Su always thought that Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu were the only siblings in the Bo family.


    "Yes, that year, my sister and I went on an outing in the countryside together, but my sister and I lost our lives and met a trafficker. Later, a little girl saved us. The little girl was very strong and resourceful. She could make an earth cannon at a young age. She blew the trafficker unconscious with an earth cannon. She untied the rope tied to me and my sister. But... The power of the earth cannon was not strong Big, it wasn''t long before the trafficker woke up. When she caught up, my sister accidentally fell down the cliff. "


    Bo Xingzhi stroked Ruan Su''s long hair like splash ink. His voice was heavy and dumb. This was a memory he didn''t want to recall all his life.


    Ruan Su looked at him askew. She didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to tell her.


    Everyone has secrets in his heart that he doesn''t want people to know.


    She is not a curious person who likes to explore other people''s privacy.


    But at this moment, she decided to cooperate with Bo Xingzhi. So she asked, "what happened later? Did your sister find it?"


    "My sister didn''t find it, she died." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were dark and painful, and his eyes stared at the ceiling. "The little girl who saved me asked me to hide in the cave. She distracted the traffickers. She said that she knew the mountains very well and would be fine. I''ll never forget the moment she smiled back at me. Her smile was so pure and clear."


    "I can''t see that you had such an experience when you were a child. Fortunately, you were saved by the little girl." Ruan Su was a little confused. I don''t know why when Bo Xingzhi talked about the little girl, some fragments suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Deep mountain, old forest


    Before she could think it over, she heard Bo Xingzhi say, "later, I fell asleep in the cave, and my parents came to me, but I never saw the little girl again. I have been looking for her in the years since."


    "Did you find her?"


    "I found her. She is Cheng Ziyin, but... She has changed beyond recognition. She is no longer the kind and brave little girl." Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes regretfully. "My sister was also declared dead. For so many years, she has been a thorn in my heart. If I held her hand at that time, she would not die."


    "You were also a child at that time. It was not your fault that she died." Ruan Su couldn''t help holding Bo Xingzhi''s big palm. "Everything was an accident."


    "It was a great blow to me to witness my sister''s death." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were scarlet, and the great pain swept through his mouth and nose like sea water, making him difficult to breathe and out of control.


    He could hardly control his irritability and depression. He suddenly got up and smashed his fist against the snow-white wall.


    It seems that only in this way can he vent all the irritability, depression and pain in his chest!


    Bang!


    Ruan Su was shocked.


    She jumped out of bed and grabbed the man''s bloody fist. "Bo Xingzhi, you''re crazy!"


    "This is jingwan villa, not your home! Wake up."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was unruly, and his black hair was scattered on his forehead. The anxiety and emptiness in his heart drove him hard.


    "Let go!"


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t let negative emotions control you, Bo Xingzhi, wake up!"


    The man roared like a trapped animal, "go away! Ah!"


    Her heart suddenly realized the fact that this man''s mania had relapsed!


    Ruan Su stretched out her hand and hugged his waist. This was the first time she soberly faced Bo Xingzhi.


    "Let go of me!" Bo Xingzhi squeezed her chin with his big palm and made great efforts. There was no tenderness and light when he looked at her in his deep eyes, but only irritability, anger and bloodthirsty cold.


    "Thin line stop!"


    Looking at the angry man, Ruan Su is anxious and angry. Now Bo Xingzhi has lost his mind. No matter what she says, it is estimated that he will listen.


    There was a trace of anxiety in her water eyes. What should she do now?


    The irrational man had great strength, and the fingers clasping her chin were like pliers.


    It hurts her!


    Seeing that she was about to crush her chin, she did not want to stand on tiptoe and her soft lips fell on the man''s thin lips.


    The woman''s familiar fragrance ran into her nose. Bo Xingzhi seemed to be electrocuted all over, as if an electric current had passed madly! All over the body!

 Chapter 202

    "Bo Xingzhi, wake up."


    Bo Xingzhi only heard Ruan Su whispering in his ear. He smelled the light aroma of her.


    I don''t know why, it seems that something that can anesthetize his brain like a steel needle is gradually escaping.


    All his mind manipulated by emotion has been eroded to the last.


    However, listening to the woman''s whisper in her ear, the thin heart lake seemed to be thrown into a stone by surprise.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tight body gradually stiffened, and his cold and manic look was very strange and terrible.


    To the man''s gloomy eyes, he seemed to be a fierce ghost climbing out of a horror film.


    Ruan Su stood silently in front of him. The man''s eyes were as cold as if to freeze her whole person. She was pitiful, without a trace of human light.


    It seems that this kind of him is the most real him.


    Time seems to condense.


    They could only hear each other''s breathing. Seeing that Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were more and more dangerous, Ruan Su couldn''t help closing her eyes and kissing his lips again.


    If kissing him can wake him up, she doesn''t mind kissing again!


    Bo Xingzhi pushed Ruan Su away. He seemed to have exhausted his strength and half leaned against the wall with a painful look.


    The brain seems to have an invisible hand holding an iron pestle, stirring madly.


    Make him want to go crazy, crazy, want to vent everything!


    His teeth clenched his lower lip, and blood suddenly gushed from his thin lip.


    "Bo Xingzhi, wake up and don''t be manipulated by negative emotions." Ruan Su was pushed out by a man and fell to the ground. The man used almost 100% of his strength.


    He was already stronger than her in martial arts. When he pushed him, Ruan Su''s tail vertebrae hurt and his face turned white.


    But as soon as she gritted her teeth, she stood up from the ground and walked slowly close to Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi is usually ruthless and rarely has emotional fluctuations.


    So it always gives people a cold and powerful feeling.


    However, Ruan Su knows that he is a man with a story. He is not suffering from mania for no reason. Everything happens for a reason.


    She had no time to guess whether it was the death of her sister or something else that crushed the man''s nerves.


    She stood in front of Bo Xingzhi, and the man looked at her coldly. "Get out!"


    The woman''s hand wearing transparent gloves suddenly reached out, pinched the man''s firm jaw, and said to his cold and irritable eyes, word by word, in a overbearing tone, "Bo Xingzhi, I order you to be sober! See clearly, I''m Ruan Su, your wife!"


    She felt the violent smell from all over the man, which was enough to destroy all the action power, but she ignored it.


    Plain hands began to unbutton men''s clothes. Her appearance was calm.


    But the trembling hands betrayed her heart at this time.


    Bo Xingzhi has strong self-discipline, excellent physical quality and unfathomable martial arts.


    Just now he just pushed her, she could hardly bear it. If he did anything against her in his rage, she would die without knowing.


    However, there is always a voice in her heart, constantly telling her that if you run away from this man, he will only fall into a darker abyss.


    For the first time, she had the idea of actively approaching Bo Xingzhi. For the first time, she found that she could not leave him, but... Her time was running out.


    The tip of her nose was slightly acidic. It didn''t take much effort to untie the button. She just solved it for a long time. The more her hands trembled, the more she couldn''t open it.


    Thin Xingzhi''s lips were almost torn off a piece of tender meat. His tingling brain vaguely showed a trace of soberness. His eyes half narrowed, as if he couldn''t see the woman in front of him, and his voice sounded like nonsense, "wife... Wife..."


    He''s sick again. He must be sick again.


    He can''t hurt Ruan su.


    He stretched out his hands and subconsciously wanted to hug her, but the next second, he pushed her away again. This time, his strength was much smaller than that before.


    "Go, you go!"


    Ruan Su looked at the thin line of blood on his lips, dripping down his thin lips on the floor one after another.


    "Go! Don''t you understand?" Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and pushed her again, but Ruan Su grabbed her wrist, and her eyes stared at him. "Bo Xingzhi! Wake up and see that I''m Ruan su."


    "Wife... You go!" another wave of pain like ten thousand steel thorns hit again, and Bo Xingzhi made a frightening voice, "ah - ah -"


    He roared like a trapped animal and hit the wall with his fist again! There was a thick smell of blood in the air.


    The black shirt on his body had spread out, revealing his strong chest, and his abdominal muscles were tight, as if every inch of his skin were shouting and angry!


    Pain and mania made him open his mouth uncontrollably and bite his fist tightly, as if only in this way could he vent his uncontrollable pain.


    Ruan Su looked at him and trembled.


    The man would rather hurt himself than hurt her! Is this to bite through your palm?


    No, she can''t watch him hurt himself.


    Ruan Su quickly walked to the drawer and began to look for her silver needle. It was just used the day before yesterday. How could she not find it?


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Suddenly, the man''s voice sounded behind her.


    Ruan Su looked back in surprise and saw that her silver needle bag was pinched in her hand by Bo Xingzhi.


    She was stunned, "you... How did you take my silver needle?"


    "Hehe - do you think I''ll wait to die after being stabbed by you?" the man''s mouth was filled with a strong smell of iron embroidery.


    His eyes were suffused with a trace of evil light. He looked at Ruan Su as if he were looking at the fish on a chopping board.


    This strange feeling made Ruan Su feel very uncomfortable. When did Bo Xingzhi steal her silver needle?


    "Bo Xingzhi? Have you recovered your mind?"


    "It looks good, but it''s a pity... It''s doomed to become a tool."


    What the hell is this man talking about?


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and just wanted to get angry. She gritted her teeth to comfort herself. Bo Xingzhi is sick now. Don''t be common with him.


    Just because the silver needle is gone doesn''t mean she doesn''t have anything else.


    The man continued to sneer. "Are you so short of men? Take the initiative to unbutton me. His woman is not very good either."


    Ruan Su looked at the terrible man in front of him. Bo Xingzhi was covered with blood and had an evil expression. He was different from him before.


    It''s not like the cold and noble son in the four-year marriage, nor is it like the recent overbearing and cold.


    It seems that another person has changed. He is evil and has a faint ruffian air.


    She glanced at the man lightly, "can you tell me who you are?"


    "If I told you, would you let me sleep?" the man approached her step by step and held her in his arms.


    Ruan Su''s heart began to fall into endless darkness, and an ominous premonition rose from her back.


    Does... Bo Xingzhi have other diseases?


    No, no way!


    The idea flashed from her heart. She was almost out of breath. She confirmed, "are you Bo Xingzhi?"


    "Of course I am." Bo Xingzhi looked at her, and suddenly smiled angrily. He picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    The next second, the man leaned over and firmly controlled her. The expression was so abnormal that people trembled, "aren''t you hungry and thirsty to seduce me? Come on!"


    Ruan Su had to admit that even if he became a pervert, Bo Xingzhi''s face was still handsome and angry.


    But that doesn''t mean she''ll be caught.


    "Sorry, I don''t sleep with any man except Bo Xingzhi! Even if you take his body now!"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips, smiled charmingly, and inadvertently floated out of the window.


    She put her hands around her thin neck and fixed the man in front of her.


    The next second, the man didn''t react. With a bang, a string of liquid shot in from the window and hit him on the forehead accurately.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, closed them and turned out of bed.


    Jiang Xinyu jumped in from the window and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Boss, I can shoot right!"


    "Always punished for shooting, not for nothing." Ruan Su sat up from bed and said approvingly.


    Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers also pushed the door in at this time, "boss, what''s the matter with this thin line? It''s very ill!"


    "Manic attack." Ruan Su motioned to them, "lift him up."


    Jiang Xinyu and his friends had long heard the movement in the room outside the door.


    Just wait and see.


    Especially when Ruan Su inadvertently saw Jiang Xinyu lurking outside the window, she deliberately cooperated with Bo Xingzhi. That string of water droplets was a special anesthetic.


    It won''t hurt people''s lives.


    "Bo Xingzhi''s attack is deadly, especially his force value is so high! It''s terrible." Jiang Xinyu has been staying in the tree outside the window and watching everything in the room. Now he still shudders when he thinks of Bo Xingzhi''s attack.


    The boss can''t control this man!


    "Blame me for asking about his heart knot."


    In the middle of the night, Ruan Su was a little tired. She sat by the bed tired. "Has Li Zhuoyan heard anything?"


    "No, I can''t find it. It seems that the world has evaporated." Liang Bai shook his head.


    "Hey, I don''t know why. I feel very kind when I see Li Zhuoyan, as if I saw my own sister." Ruan Su sighed, "I hope she can be safe."


    *


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    The girl lying in bed gently fanned her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes.


    Li Zhuoyan''s head was blank and looked at the snow-white ceiling.


    This is... Where?


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the surrounding environment, so strange.


    The room was decorated elegantly, and there was a vase on the table cabinet with several vibrant sunflowers in it.


    Facing the bed, there is a brand-new wardrobe, which is still pink... Good girl, good Princess


    Even the curtains of the room are pink, dotted with some small stars.


    Is this a princess room?


    She put her hands on the bed and sat up.

 Chapter 203

    She found that the soft big bed she was lying on was also pink. Even the bedding on the bed was pink with a big red heart in the middle.


    Some little hearts are distributed around the red heart.


    Although she has been in the Fu family for many years, her room has never been so young as a princess.


    A pain came from her cheek, reminding her of all the terrible things that had happened.


    "My face..." she staggered out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a naked man wiping his body leisurely with a pink bath towel!


    "Ah!"


    Li Zhuoyan was startled.


    The piercing scream broke through the eardrum.


    Xie Jinyan, who had just finished taking a bath and was ready to wear clothes, was stunned, but he reacted very quickly. Two slender and powerful arms wrapped the bath towel around his waist and covered his indescribable part without saying a word.


    A moment later.


    Li Zhuoyan was shocked and looked at the strong man standing in front of her. The man was in excellent shape. At first glance, he was a figure who often exercised. The abdominal muscles as strong and tight as a washboard are arranged together, and there are still a few naughty drops of water hanging on the chest.


    Her face couldn''t help getting hot, and her eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    For the first time in her life, she saw the body of a strange man. Still so close. Although such a big man is wrapped in a small pink bath towel, the picture is a little contrasting and cute, but she is not in the mood to appreciate it.


    She was so ashamed that she could hardly wait to find a way to get in.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Xie Jinyan Junlang''s face. I can only blame my mother. The bath towels specially prepared for this room are small... Kankan can only cover his waist.


    Those long straight legs had almost no place to put them.


    He never thought that the girl who had been unconscious would suddenly wake up.


    When he was in the shower!


    A blush of embarrassment appeared on the handsome face of a man. He had never been so embarrassed in his life! Was shown by a young girl!


    But for now, it seems that the girl is more frightened.


    He calmed down and tried to explain, "what... The faucet in my room is broken. I... I''ll come to your room to take a bath. I don''t mean anything else."


    Li Zhuoyan lowered her eyes and dared not look at him.


    I can''t help but reappear the scene I saw just now.


    Man''s strong figure, and that shocking part!


    So... That place looks like that!


    Li Zhuoyan covered her face.


    Just when they were at a loss, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open.


    Mrs. Xie ran in nervously. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    When she saw the scene in the room clearly, Mrs. Xie widened her eyes and slapped Xie Jinyan on the chest.


    "You hooligan! Why are you in the girl''s room! You''re still dressed up so strangely! You! You''re so angry with me! What do you want? I use this bath towel for the girl, not for the rough man!"


    Xie Jinyan, who was despised by his mother chiguoguo, said he was wronged, "Mom... The faucet in my room is broken."


    Mrs. Xie looked at her son''s red chest, and there was no pity or regret at all.


    "Then you can wash in your father''s room and me. Why do you have to wash here!"


    "Dad and you were in the bathroom just now..." Xie Jinyan''s eyes fell on Mrs. Xie with deep meaning.


    Mrs. Xie''s face was red. Oh, Hello, when I was with my old man just now, I was seen by my son.


    No face!


    But she still showed her mother''s posture, "I don''t care. You hurry out! Dress up and come in!"


    Xie Jinyan snorted coldly and turned away.


    Mrs. Xie looked at Li Zhuoyan on the bed.


    The wound on the right half of the girl''s face has scabbed, but it is still red and swollen. The uninjured left side of her face is beautiful, white and tender. It can be seen that if she is not injured, she should be a lovely person.


    Li Zhuoyan was in a painful mood. After seeing the harmonious and warm relationship between the strange mother and son, inexplicably, she was in a good mood.


    But the aching wound on her right face kept reminding her of what had happened.


    Mrs. Xie sat next to her and gently took her hand. Li Zhuoyan subconsciously retracted her hand.


    He bowed his head and dared not go to see Mrs. Xie again.


    Mrs. Xie was sensitive to her resistance. She didn''t care, but said in a gentle slow voice, "I didn''t know your name, so I called you Nannan. Nannan means children in my hometown. Can you tell me where your home is? We can take you home."


    Go home


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes are in a trance. Does she have a home?


    When did she have a home?


    Once she thought that her little uncle''s home was her home.


    However, reality broke her fantasy again and again.


    She is just an orphan. She has no mother and no father.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not bad people. You''ve been sleeping for two days, and my son saved you." Mrs. Xie patiently looked down at Li Zhuoyan in silence. "Was your face hurt?"


    Her face... She must be ugly and scary now?


    Tears swirled in her eyes. She sat there, motionless and stiff, letting tears flow.


    Mrs. Xie sighed helplessly, "son, there''s nothing in the world that can''t pass. Are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to get you something to eat."


    Then she went out.


    Half an hour later.


    Mrs. Xie personally came to Li Zhuoyan''s room again with a tray. Several exquisite dishes were placed on the tray.


    "I cooked it myself. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Li Zhuoyan stared at the dishes. The white gourd spareribs soup was surrounded by fried chicken feather, cucumber with lime and boiled shredded pork.


    The faint aroma of food floated in the nose.


    It seems that someone has cooked these dishes. Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t remember.


    She had no appetite, but after seeing these dishes, she took the initiative to pick up chopsticks.


    Ribs soup has a familiar taste, as if she had drunk it when she was very young.


    But she was sure that she didn''t know the lady.


    Why?


    When Mrs. Xie saw that she was willing to eat, her face showed a happy look. "If you like it, you can eat more. If you eat more, your body will recover well."


    Her eyes were kind, as if she were looking at her daughter.


    She seemed to get used to Li Zhuoyan''s silence and said to herself, "I''ve always dreamed of having a daughter, but it''s a pity... It doesn''t matter. If you have any difficulties, my family is small, but it doesn''t matter if you have a pair of chopsticks. Just stay here at ease. When you want to go home, I''ll let the smelly boy take you back."


    Li Zhuoyan lowered her head to eat and still didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Xie looked at her lovingly. The little girl''s face was destroyed. How pathetic, alas! I don''t know who is so cruel to treat her like this.


    What''s the difference between destroying a girl''s face and killing her?


    She didn''t want to go home. It was probably someone close who hurt her. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read. Mrs. Xie has always been a very open-minded person, but she hasn''t broken the casserole to ask the end.


    After Li Zhuoyan finished eating, she put away the plate. "You have a good rest. If you''re bored, you can go downstairs for a walk and bask in the sun."


    Li Zhuoyan sat there stunned. When she ran out, she didn''t bring her mobile phone and was penniless, let alone other documents and so on.


    The kindness of the strange mother and son warmed her heart.


    She opened her mouth to thank Mrs. Xie, but... She found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    The more she wanted to speak, the more she couldn''t say a word.


    After several attempts, Li Zhuoyan gave up decadent.


    I can only watch Mrs. Xie close the door and leave disappointed.


    Her eyes were red and her tears began to turn again.


    There were bursts of panic in her heart. What if she even lost her ability to speak? What will you do in the future?


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The day passed quickly.


    It''s getting dark.


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, got out of bed, opened the door of the room, and saw a narrow corridor with stairs at the end.


    It is much smaller than Fu Yinli''s villa, but the decoration is very warm.


    She walked towards the stairs. She had just come to the corner and had not come downstairs.


    I heard Mrs. Xie''s voice downstairs. "The doctor said that the child''s face might be scarred. The needle stayed on her face for too long and was drenched in the rain. It is estimated that it will not be able to recover in the future."


    "Mom, isn''t she disfigured?" Xie Jinyan''s shocked voice sounded.


    Li Zhuoyan''s body froze and stood still.


    Disfigured... She will be disfigured in the future


    Great sadness swept over her like a tsunami. It didn''t go over her head and almost drowned her!


    Her chest was so dull that she could hardly breathe.


    Disfigured, with her incomplete face, what face will she have in front of her little uncle in the future? What qualifications does she have to stay with her little uncle?


    no


    no


    God, why


    She didn''t know how she got back to the room. She lay there in a daze.


    Immersed in a person''s world, no harm, no pain, only herself and Qin, it''s really great


    Li Zhuoyan slowly showed a blank smile, and she gently closed her eyes.


    Mom... The clock in the distance rang again. It''s so quiet in the church! It was so quiet that only prayer could be heard.


    It''s so quiet! It was so quiet that I could only hear my sister''s laughter.


    Sister really likes to laugh¡ª¡ª


    My sister is so smart and happy. But why do I only like snow flowers? How many shapes do snowflakes have? Mom


    My sister said, because I have a snowflake brain.

 Chapter 204

    Suddenly, the picture turned.


    A vicious middle-aged woman holding dozens of silver needles poked her face ferociously!


    "Ah!"


    Li Zhuoyan sat up fiercely, her eyes staring wide.


    There was a faint yellow wall lamp in the room, and a cold sweat covered her forehead.


    She dreamed... She dreamed of her mother and sister


    Sister, sister... Did she have a sister before? In my dream, my sister smiled so gently.


    She didn''t remember all the memories before she was picked up by her little uncle.


    She also dreamed of that terrible woman!


    Li Zhuoyan''s tears silently overflow her eyes and slide down her cheeks.


    Trembling, she stretched out her hands and stroked her cheeks.


    Dozens of needle holes pierced by needles have scabbed. She didn''t care much about her face before. However, at the thought of Fu Yinli seeing her ugly face in the future.


    She couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    My little uncle will dislike her, won''t he?


    She has become so ugly that she doesn''t deserve to stay with her little uncle... She has become an ugly.


    Her face... Painful and sour, all emotions climbed into her heart in an instant, and she wanted to tear her face off! Those hateful scars will disappear immediately!


    The door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Xie Jinyan''s tall figure stepped in. The man hesitated to look at her, "what''s the matter with you? I heard a cry just now."


    Li Zhuoyan looked at him with tears in her eyes. The concern on the man''s face was not like fraud.


    She blushed at the thought of what happened during the day. She didn''t know what the reason was.


    At the moment when Xie Jinyan stepped in and saw the man''s handsome face, all her sadness was slowly fading like a tide.


    Xie Jinyan''s ears were a little hot under the girl''s clear and tearful sight.


    Although he usually talks a lot and is cheap, he really doesn''t have much experience with girls.


    Especially the shy picture of the fruit body... Forget it, isn''t it just a look? He''s a man and won''t lose a piece of meat.


    There was a palpitation in her chest. Her innocence was destroyed by the girl. Does she have to make some compensation for herself? Listen to mom. She can''t talk? Like a little mute?


    The little mute cried very sad. Let''s postpone the compensation first.


    Li Zhuoyan doesn''t know yet. Xie Jinyan has quietly written down a pen in the bottom of her heart.


    Young master Xie, young master Xie coaxed girls for the first time in his life. He took out a lollipop and a fifty cent stick from his pocket. He was not even a one dollar Alps.


    Clumsily handed it to Li Zhuoyan, "here you are."


    Li Zhuoyan stared at the lollipop in front of her. It seemed that there was a scene buried deep in her memory. There were two children, a man and a woman.


    A little boy will bring a lollipop to the little girl every day, and will whisper to her, "don''t tell your sister, your sister is so fierce! You''ll break your teeth if you scold me for letting you eat sugar."


    Who is the little boy? Who is the little girl?


    Sister... Does she really have a sister? Is her old memory coming back slowly?


    Li Zhuoyan suddenly stared at Xie Jinyan''s handsome face.


    Xie Jinyan kept holding the stick. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he was a little embarrassed and asked, "don''t you like sugar? If you don''t like... I''ll eat it myself."


    He was about to tear open the package, but a small white hand stretched out and grabbed the lollipop.


    "I... I eat."


    The girl''s timid voice suddenly sounded, which frightened Xie Jinyan.


    He opened his eyes in shock and pulled out his ears foolishly. "Aren''t you a little mute? Can you talk?"


    "Yes." Li Zhuoyan tore open the package and stuffed the lollipop into her mouth. The sweet smell of sugar immediately filled her mouth.


    It seems that her heart is not so bitter.


    Her voice is soft and tender. It may be because she hasn''t spoken for several days. It shows a trace of hoarseness.


    It fell in Xie Jinyan''s ear, but it was particularly good.


    Xie Jinyan, who has little experience with girls, looked at her cherry mouth wrapped in the lollipop, her cheeks bulging high, and her big eyes were very cute.


    I couldn''t help feeling sorry again. If she hadn''t been disfigured, should the girl be very beautiful?


    God doesn''t have eyes.


    Li Zhuoyan wiped her tears and began to eat lollipops seriously.


    She eats very seriously, as if a lollipop is not just a candy, but her career.


    Xie Jinyan is the first time to see someone treat a lollipop like this.


    The atmosphere was silent. Li Zhuoyan didn''t speak, and Xie Jinyan didn''t know what to say.


    He sat for a while and saw that Li Zhuoyan didn''t cry. He stood up and said somewhat embarrassed, "I went back to my room. What, I live next door."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, stood up and followed him silently.


    Xie Jinyan: "


    What''s going on?


    But he was embarrassed to ask, and the eyes at the end of his eyes floated to the girl around him from time to time. As a result, it didn''t matter, and Jun''s face turned red in an instant.


    It was not obvious that she was sitting in bed before. When she got out of bed... Xie Jinyan found that Li Zhuoyan was wearing a pink Kitty nightdress. Maybe it was because she was too thin. The nightdress was empty on her, especially on her chest. Xie Jinyan was tall and long legs. Looking from his line of sight, he could just have a panoramic view of the scenery under the nightdress.


    Snow white skin with that... Charming


    Xie Jinyan, an iron and steel straight man, was so excited by this picture that his head was flushed with blood and dizzy. He didn''t notice the high-energy warning ahead!


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    The man''s forehead hit the door panel hard. He reflexively stepped back two steps, but his body hit Li Zhuoyan who followed him hard.


    Put her under heavy pressure.


    The little girl has been in a coma for so long. She is already very weak. How can she withstand the heavy pressure of a 1.83-meter-old man!


    As soon as it was dark, he fainted.


    She just wanted to send the man out... How did this happen?


    Xie Jinyan was hit hard, dizzy and golden eyed. At the moment he fell to the ground, his head hit the floor again.


    No matter how good his constitution is, he can''t stand this kind of serial impact!


    He forcibly clenched his teeth and moved away his heavy body on Li Zhuoyan. As soon as he moved away, he couldn''t support it and fainted.


    The next morning.


    Mrs. Xie cooked eight treasure porridge and made some light dishes early in the morning. She went upstairs happily.


    A little girl finished all her cooking yesterday. She didn''t let the servant cook today.


    She looked at her carefully prepared breakfast with a tray in her hand.


    She has always dreamed of having a daughter, but in those years, she and mayor Xie were a dual working family, so they could only have one.


    Now there is a charming little girl at home, not to mention how happy she is.


    The Princess Room, including Li Zhuoyan''s whole body to her feet, and even her slippers are pink... All of them are written by her.


    She knocked on the door first, as usual, and it was quiet inside.


    Alas, the girl is also poor and can''t speak.


    Mrs. Xie gently pushed open the door of the room¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the tray in her hand fell to the ground and the food was spilled everywhere.


    "Ah! What are you doing!"


    An unbelievable roar suddenly sounded over the two-story Western-style building, almost overturning the roof.


    "Xie Jinyan! You beast ~! How did I give birth to such a rascal as you!"


    "Well - it''s noisy -"


    Xie Jinyan slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his left hand and rubbed the painful forehead.


    He looked at Mrs. Xie standing in front of him with her hands on her hips.


    After a while, he suddenly woke up, and everything on last night slowly appeared in front of him.


    He seems to... Hit the door, fell and fainted?


    Ignoring his aching head, he was about to sit up, but found that the palm of his right hand was soft.


    okay? What''s that? Soft? Feel very good... His eyes looked curiously at the past, and suddenly thundered!


    What did he see?


    His right hand was stabbed on Li Zhuoyan''s chest!


    He sat up and couldn''t argue.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think... Listen to me!"


    "Xie Jinyan, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise!" Mrs. Xie slapped Xie Jinyan on the head and rewarded him with a violent chestnut!


    He just hit the place where he was hit hard last night. He couldn''t help crying out, "it hurts!"


    Just then, the little girl Li Zhuoyan lying on the ground slowly opened her eyes and blinked, still with blurred eyes. Her pink pajamas were loosely sleeved on her thin body, looking like a sleeping beauty who had just woke up.


    She looked vaguely at the noisy mother and son, wondering, "well - why are you... In my room?"


    Xie Jinyan looked down and saw her such a lovely crooked head kill, and the heart of Gangtie straight man beat.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, so cute... Even if half of his cheek was destroyed, his head tilted, so cute that people wanted to pinch her little face.


    "Can you speak?" Mrs. Xie opened her eyes wide and was almost surprised to cry. She didn''t care to teach her son a lesson and held Li Zhuoyan in her arms. "Son, you are finally willing to speak? I thought you..."


    Mrs. Xie''s enthusiasm is like a fire in the desert.


    Li Zhuoyan was so big that no elder had ever treated her so closely except her mother. Her small face began to blush uneasily, "I... I..."


    As soon as she was nervous, she couldn''t say a word. She could only say my word dryly.


    Mrs. Xie seemed to feel her pressure and let her go with a smile. "I spilled all my breakfast. Now my aunt goes downstairs to make some for you. You also wash and eat downstairs, okay?"

 Chapter 205

    She used a deliberative tone to make Li Zhuoyan feel full respect.


    The little girl nodded with emphasis. Sure enough, she saw a smile on Mrs. Xie''s face. Before she left, she twisted Xie Jinyan''s ear and said sternly, "come out!"


    It seems that the gentle and kind elder just now is not her!


    The comparison between before and after this was so tragic that Xie Jinyan was wronged and sad.


    After washing, Li Zhuoyan put on her pink pajamas again. She hesitated for a while before she summoned up the courage to step out of the room.


    She didn''t know where the clothes she was wearing were, but she didn''t know who else was downstairs. She was a little nervous. It seemed... Inappropriate to wear pajamas.


    Just as she opened the door of the room, she saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door. Xie Jinyan showed her a kind smile. I don''t know why there was a trace of shame in that smile? What is a big man ashamed of?


    "My mother has prepared a lot of new clothes for you in the wardrobe. You can wear whatever you like."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Did he... Wait here just to tell her about it?


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, went back to the room, opened the wardrobe and saw inside... All pink clothes, various styles and materials, but she could see that these clothes were valuable.


    It''s just that the aunt''s aesthetics seems a little strange. Why are they all pink.


    She picked out a pink dress with small broken flowers and put it on her body. Then she looked at the Pink Princess Room and her socks were pink feet... She always felt that something was wrong.


    She was suddenly blessed to her heart. Shouldn''t everything in this room be done by her aunt?


    Inexplicably feel that this aesthetic is a little strange, but it is a little warm. What''s the matter.


    Xie jinyanjun, who went downstairs, had a faint blush on his face. Just now he was a little embarrassed to look at Li Zhuoyan. Even now, there seemed to be a soft touch on his fingers.


    Although I explained clearly to my mother, my mother still looked at him with red fruit dislike.


    "I tell you, if you dare to bully other girls, I will not spare you first!" Mrs. Xie warned him fiercely while cooking.


    "Mom, I''ve made it clear to you that all this is a misunderstanding." Xie Jinyan was depressed.


    Mrs. Xie glared at him, "Why are you standing there? Come and take the egg out for me. I really don''t look at it."


    Xie Jinyan looked depressed and took the eggs and went out. As soon as he turned around, he heard Mrs. Xie scold, "are you blind? Don''t you still have a plate of soybeans here? Can''t you take them together?"


    Is this your mother?


    The tall man of 1.83 meters walked out with two dishes. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw the girl who just came downstairs.


    The little girl''s pink dress outlines her beautiful figure, but her thin body is very material.


    Xie Jinyan had just been scolded by Mrs. Xie, and his heat dropped. He roared straight to his forehead again.


    Because... His eyes couldn''t help falling to the wrong place again.


    The hands holding the dishes seemed to be getting hot and almost threw them out.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at him curiously. His face was so red!


    Last night, it seemed that he hit the door and then hit her, and she fainted.


    But the topic was a little awkward. She was embarrassed to mention it.


    So she just walked past the man and towards the kitchen when last night didn''t happen.


    Mrs. Xie was filling porridge. When she looked up, she saw the charming little girl walking into the kitchen, taking some pairs of chopsticks and carrying the steaming small cage bag out.


    Mrs. Xie was moved to tears.


    What fairy baby is this? Who the hell is willing to hurt her so much!


    How many times better than her troublesome son!


    When mayor Xie came out of the room, he saw the little girl rescued by his son. He was stunned and then showed a gentle smile, "are you better?"


    Suddenly, she saw an elegant middle-aged man appear. Li Zhuoyan was making chopsticks. Her hand was slightly tight. She looked at him at a loss. Just at one glance, she quickly lowered her head again.


    There are others at home.


    The natural fear of strangers made her dare not even look up.


    "Lao Xie, don''t scare her." Mrs. Xie came out with porridge. "Come and sit next to me, child."


    During dinner, Li Zhuoyan listened to Mrs. Xie introduce the simple family of three.


    The man who gave her candy last night was Xie Jinyan.


    "I... my name is Yanyan." Li Zhuoyan said in a voice like a mosquito humming.


    Mrs. Xie brought her dishes. "What a nice name. Do you like the clothes I prepared for you?"


    Li Zhuoyan thought of the fear of being dominated by pink, but she clearly felt the warmth and kindness of the family.


    So she nodded again.


    "Thank you."


    Mrs. Xie smiled more happily. "In the future, you can live here and be my partner."


    Li Zhuoyan did not refuse.


    Now she can''t go back to the Fu family.


    Thinking of Fu Yinli''s familiar face, her heart ached, as if someone was poking her heart with a steel needle.


    Mrs. Fu is the mother who raised him. She doesn''t want him to be in a dilemma again. He and himself, after all, are just a relationship between adoption and adoption.


    She dared not imagine how torn her heart was at the moment when Fu Yinli chose Mrs. Fu to abandon her. As long as she thought of the possible scene, her heart ached.


    It''s better for her to leave quietly than to face that painful scene one day.


    She is the only one in her world¡ª¡ª


    Snowflakes, after all, have only one shape¡ª¡ª


    She secretly made up her mind. When she was in better health, she quietly went back to Fu''s house to take her documents. She still had some savings, which were all her pocket money. Should she be able to buy a small apartment of 60 square meters?


    Depending on others is not a long-term plan after all. Over the years, she has tasted the bitterness of living under others.


    In the future... She depends on herself.


    *


    In the hospital.


    Ruan Su sat in grandma''s ward and helped her peel apples.


    She has been very busy recently, either running for fashion week or looking for Li Zhuoyan, and she has to worry about developing an antidote.


    I feel that no matter which day, there are so many things and there is almost no breathing space.


    "Grandma, I may not be able to come to see you often in the future." Ruan Su cut the apples into small pieces, put them on a plate and handed them to grandma.


    Grandma looked at her in surprise. Recently, her body has recovered a lot. The doctor said she could be discharged in a few days.


    "Xiao su... What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Su didn''t intend to tell her about her return to children''s medicine.


    "Nothing, but I may be busy for a while."


    Grandma can''t help either. It will only increase the elderly''s troubles.


    "Hey! I''m old and always think that my children and grandchildren are around." grandma ate an apple and hesitated. She looked a little uncomfortable and said, "grandma wants to ask you something."


    "Grandma, you said."


    "Your father... Anyway, he''s also your father. Although people make mistakes. Xiao Su, grandma, please, get your father out. I''ve heard that you''ve suffered in prison. Your father hasn''t had a hard day for so many years..."


    When Wang Xiuzhen thought that her son was suffering in prison now, she felt so sad that she couldn''t sleep and eat.


    Ruan Su frowned, his beautiful face flashed a trace of helplessness, "grandma, he committed a crime and violated the law. I didn''t make the law, I can''t save him."


    "You can''t save it. Isn''t there any Bo Shao? He''s so powerful and your father hasn''t committed the crime of murder and arson. Why can''t he be saved?" Wang Xiuzhen was worried as soon as she heard it. "Otherwise, I''ll ask Bo Shao."


    "Grandma, Bo Xingzhi can''t save him. He''s the one who committed the crime, not the one who can be saved by power." Ruan Su is tired.


    Wang Xiuzhen gets more and more angry. Recently, Ruan Su hasn''t come to see her. She feels that Ruan Su is hiding from her.


    Sure enough, her guess was right.


    To put it bluntly, Ruan Su just doesn''t want to save Ruan Xinhua!


    However, Ruan Xinhua is her son and her life!


    Her tone is very bad, "Ruan Su, you''ve gone too far. How can you ignore your father''s upbringing? Even if he''s wrong again, he''s your father. You''re a daughter, and it''s natural for you to save him. Anyway, I''ve been good to you for so many years. I''ve been supporting you since your mother died. Don''t you feel uneasy when you think about my hard work for you?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t believe her ears.


    Is the person in front of me still the grandmother who has always loved her?


    In the face of her son and her, grandma did not hesitate to favor her son. When it was clear that her son had committed a crime, grandma still thought it was her Ruan Su who was wrong? Ruan Su did not save Ruan Xinhua? So Ruan Xinhua was in prison? What logic is this?


    "Grandma, it''s him who committed the crime, not me. How can you say that? You raised me and I''ll repay you all your life, but my father committed the crime. I''m not a judge and I''m not a law."


    Wang Xiuzhen was so angry that she brushed her tears and fell down. "Who am I for? I pulled you up and pulled a white eyed wolf. Your father made thousands of mistakes. He was also your father. Why are you so cruel? You are so hard hearted... I knew you were a white eyed Wolf. Why should I be so kind to you."


    She cried, and the scene deeply hurt Ruan Su''s heart.


    This is her grandmother. She always protected her grandmother when she was a child.


    She always thought she was closest to her grandmother. When Ruan Xinhua and his wife abused her grandmother, she was kept in the dark. She always felt guilty and sad and felt that she didn''t take good care of her grandmother.


    Her heart was once again deeply hurt by Ruan Xinhua''s unconditional and blind choice.

 Chapter 206

    Grandma''s love for Ruan Xinhua is right and wrong, black and white. She had no doubt that even if Ruan Xinhua said she wanted to eat grandma''s meat, grandma would give it.


    Ruan Su suddenly felt very tired and tired.


    She put down the fruit knife in her hand and handed her grandmother a bank card, "there is money in it, which can give you a carefree old age. I may..."


    She wanted to tell Grandma that she might be dying.


    But what about telling her?


    It can''t solve any problems.


    "I don''t want your money, I want your father back!" said Wang Xiuzhen angrily. She burst into tears. "Xiao Su, can''t you really save your father?"


    "I really can''t save him." Ruan Su sighed and put the bank card on the table. "Grandma, I''ve been married for five years. You''re in good health. If you leave the hospital, the nurse will help you all. In the future, she will accompany you and take care of you."


    She seemed to be explaining something. She explained everything she wanted to say.


    Wang Xiuzhen wiped her tears in surprise. "Five years? Why invite her so long? I can take care of myself when I leave the hospital. Besides, don''t you still have you? Don''t you take care of me when your father is in prison?"


    "It''s not that I don''t take care of you, but I may have no way to take care of you." Ruan Su felt uncomfortable. When Ruan Xinhua was still at home, no matter how she advised grandma, grandma just didn''t leave Ruan''s house.


    Now Ruan Xinhua is not at home. Grandma thinks of her and is willing to live with her?


    Her son abused her thousands of times, and she was still kind to her son.


    She also wants to live with her grandmother, but the poison on her body will attack at any time. Now she has not only beautiful silkworms, but also child returning medicine.


    I don''t know which day I''ll die. It''s better to let Grandma always think she''s alive and read to grandma.


    Ruan Su didn''t stay any longer and said goodbye to Wang Xiuzhen.


    As soon as she went out, Wang Xiuzhen''s expression showed a trace of cruelty, "it''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Thanks to my kindness to her, her mother is gone, and I pulled her up. Now it''s really white pulling her. I knew she would die."


    A nurse came to deliver medicine to Wang Xiuzhen. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the old lady''s cruel look and was startled.


    When I looked again, the old lady was still very kind, "nurse, when will I leave the hospital?"


    "Soon, it''s estimated that there will be another week." the nurse put down the medicine and said in her heart that she was wrong just now.


    *


    Research Office of pharmaceutical company.


    Jiang Xinyu sat on the sofa tired, and his continuous high-intensity work made him physically and mentally tired.


    I''ve been staring at the research results these days, but there''s no progress at all.


    The child returning medicine is too tricky.


    Even if its components are analyzed, its detoxification components can not be extracted.


    Tried various methods, the final result is invalid.


    Not only he, but also the eight researchers are very tired.


    Just as he was about to take a nap with his eyes narrowed, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Xinyu frowned and looked at the door. He saw a powerful man stepping in.


    The man is dressed in black and trousers. His handsome face shows perseverance. He has one hand in his pocket, long legs against the sky, and an unspeakable dignity all over his body.


    Jiang Xinyu looked behind him again and again.


    Unscientific!


    Isn''t it always two rows of bodyguards in black who lead the way?


    Why is he the only one this time? Not even song Yan?


    Is this man going to kill him? Hurt him?


    A lot of messy ideas came up in Jiang Xinyu''s head.


    "I have a solution to Ruan Su''s poison."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, and his cold voice interrupted all Jiang Xinyu''s thoughts.


    He was stunned and a little confused.


    Detoxification?


    Did he hear right?


    Is there a way for Bo Xingzhi?


    "General manager Bo, this joke is not funny at all." Jiang Xinyu straightened his face and brought out fan Er, President of his centenary medicine. "The poison on Ruan Su has no solution at all. How can general manager Bo say he has a way to solve it?"


    "Jiang Xinyu, do I look like someone who can laugh?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at Jiang Xinyu with cold eyes. His handsome and cold face could not see any emotion.


    Jiang Xinyu was a little flustered under the man''s great deterrence.


    But soon, he adjusted his state, "Mr. Bo, if you have a way, please go inside."


    He turned and opened the door of the research room.


    Inside, eight researchers are working intensively on the antidote research.


    Half an hour later.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at Bo Xingzhi with a sad face. "Mr. Bo, have you really thought about it?"


    His answer was a cold, determined voice.


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Bo, you are in good health. If you use this method... I''m afraid it''s you..."


    When Jiang Xinyu understood Bo Xingzhi''s way of telling, his whole head went blank.


    "Jiang Xinyu, if I don''t save her, do I have to watch her... I can''t do it." Bo Xingzhi''s face is expressionless and his eyes are firm. Only when he mentions Ruan Su will he show a trace of softness.


    He lay quietly on the research bed as if it were a sculpture.


    He didn''t move, not even blink.


    "But... Mr. bo..." what else does Jiang Xinyu want to say.


    Interrupted by the man''s cold voice, "Jiang Xinyu, I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t persuade me again. For Ruan Su, I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea. No matter what she wants, even my life, give her. Bo Xingzhi hasn''t asked anyone in my life. This time I asked President Jiang for something."


    Jiang Xinyu looked at the handsome man who was close to God.


    His previous impression of Bo Xingzhi was limited to the man who was rich and domineering... His possessive desire for the boss was heinous.


    He never knew that the man had long loved the boss.


    "You say."


    "Don''t tell Ruan Su I''ve been here. Don''t tell Ruan Su the origin of the antidote."


    "General manager Bo!" Jiang Xinyu whispered, his heart tightened. I can''t believe looking at him!


    Bo Xingzhi did not answer him, but said to the researchers, "let''s start."


    Jiang Xinyu shut up and didn''t want to see the cruel scene. He turned and went out.


    The door of the research room behind him was slammed shut.


    His tall body slid slowly down the door panel and finally fell to the ground.


    Across the door, he heard the sound of machines turning inside and the sound of researchers whispering.


    But... The man was silent and silent.


    He didn''t make any sound.


    Bo Xingzhi, I respect you as a man!


    You saved my boss''s life. In the future, I Jiang Xinyu will report to Yongquan!


    When Ruan Su came to the research room, he saw Jiang Xinyu curled up at the door with a sad face.


    She walked quickly, "Jiang Xinyu, I know the poison is hard to solve, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t get the antidote. I''ve lived for 22 years and have lived long enough. My life is more wonderful than many people. You don''t have to..."


    Jiang Xinyu looked up at the beautiful woman in front of him. He had known her for so many years.


    She is always like this. Her surface is cold and strong, but her heart is softer than anyone and more emotional than anyone.


    Even if she has been poisoned, even if she may disappear the day after tomorrow... She is still comforting him, a healthy and lively person.


    "Can''t you be coquettish? Can''t you cry?" Jiang Xinyu clasped her shoulder and stared at her. "Do you know, if you say such words, it will only make me more uncomfortable."


    Don''t look at Ruan su. Of course she wants to live. Who wants to die for no reason?


    It''s just... When death really comes, she''s ready.


    She wants to live, but she is not afraid of death. The only place of heartache is thin line.


    For the rest of my life, I''m afraid I''ll sleep underground and never see him again.


    At the thought of being separated from thin line to stop Yin and Yang, her heart twitched and hurt.


    She hasn''t told Bo Xingzhi how she feels about him now. Just don''t say it. After that, he can''t be with him, which will only make his life more unhappy.


    "Children who can cry have milk to eat, and children who can''t cry are more painful." Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help holding her.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak. She was a little stiff in Jiang Xinyu''s arms.


    After knowing her for so many years, this is the first time Jiang Xinyu hugged her.


    She is not used to the embrace of men except Bo Xingzhi.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you. Our research has made preliminary results and is still in the experimental stage."


    There was a little sad atmosphere. After hearing Jiang Xinyu''s words, he was immediately broken up.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were clear. "Really? Let me go in and have a look."


    This is really another village.


    She is ready to die.


    I didn''t expect things to turn around.


    And now in the research room.


    The handsome man''s face was full of sweat, and his dark eyes seemed to contain great pain.


    The researcher looked at him with some worry, "Mr. Bo, are you ok?"


    "Go on." the man''s voice was hoarse, and the beads of sweat rolled down his temples. "Don''t worry about me."


    The gurgling blood was continuously output out along his chest and sucked into a thick pipe.


    He lay there and could clearly see the blood being taken away bit by bit.


    He could also clearly hear the voices of Jiang Xinyu and Ruan Su outside the door.


    His woman is so strong that it hurts him.


    He really wanted to rush out immediately and hug her tightly in his arms, "with me, you don''t have to be brave."


    But... He can''t.


    The pain in the chest is not worth the pain in the heart.


    Especially when he heard that Ruan sumingming was dying but still comforting Jiang Xinyu, his heart was like a knife.


    Outside the door, Ruan Su was stopped by Jiang Xinyu. "Don''t go in and affect their research status. It''s not easy to make progress. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s uncertain that the results will come out tomorrow morning."


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously and always felt something was wrong.


    But she is not a very stubborn person, "all right."


    Take thin always ask for a wave of monthly tickets

 Chapter 208

    No matter how many people Fu Yinli sent to look for, Li Zhuoyan''s whereabouts could not be found.


    He sat down on the sofa with a sense of emptiness on his chest.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    It was as if someone stood in front of him and gently covered him with a thin quilt.


    He opened his confused eyes and looked at the beautiful face in front of him. He was excited and raised his hand to hold his opponent''s wrist. He couldn''t help shouting, "Yanyan, you''re back."


    Wang Shanshan''s face turned black and her hand, which was covering him with a thin quilt, froze.


    She said in a bad tone, "it''s me."


    The voice has the unique smell of a mature woman, isn''t it Yanyan?


    Fu Yinli fiercely sat up, fixed his eyes and found that the woman in front of him was the daughter of the Wang family, his blind date a few days ago.


    Wang Shanshan wore a water red dress to set off her beautiful figure. Her good-looking face wore light make-up and looked full of celebrity style.


    Fu Yinli, a little embarrassed, loosened her wrist and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "Why are you here?"


    Wang Shanshan pressed her anger and sat beside him. "I heard that your adopted daughter is missing. I''ll come and have a look."


    "You have a heart." Fu Yinli said faintly.


    Wang Shanshan is not young. She is 28 years old and Xiao Fu Yinli is two years old.


    She stretched out her jade white hand and gently put it on Fu Yinli''s hand back on her knee. Her tone was full of temptation, "Fu Shao, I''m very interested in you. Why don''t we have a try?"


    "Miss Wang, I made it clear to you last time that I have someone I like." Fu Yinli said with a headache. If this woman can find here, she must be fueled by her mother.


    You don''t have to ask. The address must have been given to her by her mother.


    Wang Shanshan seemed to hear a joke. "So what? As long as I''m not married, I''ll have a chance. Besides, I can divorce when I''m married! What''s the point of belonging?"


    Then she grabbed Fu Yinli''s big hand and put it on her jade leg. "You''re thirty years old, don''t you really want to...?"


    Her eyes were full of charm and she grabbed Fu Yinli''s hand very hard.


    Fu Yinli didn''t expect that it was just the second meeting. The woman was so bold.


    He fiercely took out his hand and stood up. "Miss Wang, please respect yourself. Girls should learn to love themselves before others can love them."


    He had a headache and said irritably, "I have something else to do. Please help yourself, Miss Wang."


    Then he lifted his long legs and walked out.


    There is no room for Wang Shanshan to stay.


    Again!


    She was left behind by the man again.


    Wang Shanshan was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    There were only a few servants left in the empty villa.


    She begged for no fun, grabbed her bag and left.


    *


    In the city''s first hospital.


    Father Cheng was discharged from the hospital today. Almost all the Cheng family came and were busy tidying up the hospital supplies.


    Father Cheng''s weather beaten face showed a trace of unspeakable depression.


    A nurse came to deliver medicine to him. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "excuse me, did Dr. Ruan go to work today?"


    He hasn''t seen Ruan Su come round for a long time.


    Since the operation, Ruan Su only cared about his situation once, and then handed it over to other doctors.


    The little nurse put the medicine in front of him, smiled and said. "Dr. Ruan has asked for a long holiday and may not come to the hospital for some time."


    Father Cheng was worried. A trace of anxiety flashed across his eyes. "Why did she ask for a long holiday? Was she ill?"


    "We don''t know much about Dr. Ruan." the little nurse said and went out.


    When Cheng Ziyin heard her grandfather asking Ruan Su, her jealousy was the same as fire, and she ran up.


    What''s going on.


    It''s just that Bo Xingzhi protects Ruan su. How can grandpa talk about Ruan Su.


    Her unhappiness almost overflowed and said in a coquettish tone, "Grandpa, why are you looking for Dr. Ruan? She has a cold face every day. What''s good?"


    "Cheng Ziyin." old man Cheng''s face sank, and his heavy eyes fell on the useless granddaughter.


    In general, Mr. Cheng seldom calls her by name.


    There is only one reason to call her... That is, he is angry.


    Cheng Ziyin was surprised. She came to pick up the old man from the hospital early in the morning. Did she perform well? Nothing wrong?


    Why is he still angry?


    It''s hard to serve!


    "Grandpa... Me, did I say something wrong?"


    "You did a dirty job in London. Do you think I don''t know?" father Cheng looked cold and his voice was cold and serious, "Bo didn''t leave you on the plane to disturb the flight order. He gave you face. You still spoke unkindly to Dr. Ruan in the mall, but you almost didn''t fight. Cheng Ziyin, what''s your upbringing? You lost all the face of my Cheng family!"


    A trace of panic appeared on Cheng Ziyin''s face.


    How could grandpa know so well?


    Who told him?


    Who has such a long tongue!


    She was very angry, but she could only swallow it.


    "Grandpa, it''s not what you think. Listen to me..."


    "Explain? Your videos are everywhere on the microblog. Do you really think I''m blind and deaf when I live in the hospital? I don''t know anything?" father Cheng scolded bitterly, "I tell you, you dare to do such a shameful thing again in the future, you wait for me!"


    "Dad, how can you curse when your child is so kind and filial to pick you up from the hospital?" Cheng''s mother couldn''t look down and protected her daughter.


    Cheng''s mother tilted her lips. Why does the old man protect Ruan Su so much? It''s really annoying.


    "Besides, Ruan Su provoked Ziyin again and again. I think she was deliberately provoking Ziyin. Ziyin was simple and deceived when she was excited."


    "It is a mother like you that makes her so lawless and arrogant."


    Father Cheng was so angry that his chest trembled.


    Uncle Cheng quickly comforted him, "Dad, don''t be angry. You did a bypass operation. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, the operation will be done in vain?"


    Father Cheng shook his head angrily. "Just, I can''t control it. Do whatever you like!"


    With the help of Uncle Cheng, he walked out of the ward.


    None of the Cheng family''s generation is reassuring.


    Father Cheng seems to have aged many years in an instant.


    *


    Huo family villa.


    Ouyang apricot lies in her room. People often say that abortion is equal to a small month.


    Especially older women like her.


    It must be well maintained, otherwise it will be even more difficult to get pregnant again.


    She doesn''t care. How can she conceive another child as she is now?


    She would rather she lose the function of pregnancy.


    Having said that, as soon as she closed her eyes, it seemed that a lovely little cute baby appeared in front of her.


    Around her, calling mom all the time.


    At the thought of that scene, she couldn''t help her nose sour and tears wanted to flow out.


    Baby... Sorry, mom didn''t protect you. If you have an afterlife, you must be reincarnated into the belly of a good mother.


    Ouyang Xing couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and the familiar footsteps stepped in.


    She pretended to be asleep without opening her eyes.


    Huo Jiliang carried a bowl of steaming red bean porridge in his hand, and his tall body stood in front of the bed.


    Looking at the thin woman in bed, his heart was mixed.


    What did he stand there in a daze?


    Is this man crazy?


    What is he looking at?


    Ouyang Xing thought in her heart, why don''t you go out?


    She can''t pretend any more.


    But she really didn''t want to see Huo Jiliang.


    Two minutes, three minutes, five minutes... Ten minutes


    Just when she thought Huo Jiliang was going out, unexpectedly, a warm palm suddenly covered her lower abdomen.


    Ouyang Xing''s body stiffened


    What is he doing?


    Huo Jiliang lowered his eyebrows and silently looked at the woman''s flat belly.


    Here... Once had a child.


    Belongs to his lonely child.


    Unfortunately... He found out too late and the child was gone.


    A trace of pain flashed through the cold and hard atrium.


    He really doesn''t deserve to be pitied by God. Is he only worthy of Tiansha lone star?


    In that case, why give him a child and take it back.


    "Three aunts..."


    The man''s voice was almost inaudible, almost sighing.


    Ouyang Xing was so stiff that she didn''t even dare to open her eyes.


    Recently Huo Jiliang often called her third aunt.


    He used to call her second aunt.


    The Huo family''s situation is extremely complex. Huo Jiliang''s father was originally the boss of the Huo family, but after he and his wife died. He was removed from the family tree by Mr. Huo, turning the original second child of the Huo family into the position of the boss of the Huo family and the current big house.


    The third member of the Huo family she married became the second member of the Huo family.


    I don''t know what''s on Mr. Huo''s mind.


    incomprehension.


    Huo Jiliang seldom called her third aunt, but usually called her second aunt.


    Now she calls her so often... With her understanding of this man, she thinks he must miss his parents


    Huo Jiliang, such a cold man, will miss his parents?


    What you think is impossible.


    Ouyang Xing''s head was full of thoughts. She didn''t know that her trembling eyelashes betrayed her at this time.


    I heard the man''s soft voice ring out, "three aunts, if you can''t sleep, get up and drink this bowl of porridge."


    Ouyang Xing: "


    Was... Found?


    She opened her eyes a little embarrassed and was facing the man''s gloomy eyes. She was a little scared.


    But he drank the porridge obediently.


    As soon as she put down the bowl, she heard Huo Jiliang''s voice ring again, "bring people in!"


    People?


    Who?


    She was wondering, but suddenly she heard the sound of an iron chain.


    A woman with unkempt face and shabby clothes was pushed in by two men in black. The woman''s face was dirty and could vaguely recognize her original face.


    Ouyang Xing looked at it for a while and exclaimed in surprise, "Huo Zhi?"


    Miss Huo? Huo Jiliang''s aunt?


    How did she become like this?

 Chapter 209

    Huozhi walked forward in tears and knelt down before the bed.


    "Apricot, please forgive me. I didn''t know you were pregnant!"


    "It''s my fault. Tell ah Liang and let him let me go."


    "I really don''t dare to do it again."


    One of the her hands was cut off and wound was not bandaged. It looked shocking.


    He was still bloody and smelled like a stray dog.


    What''s more shocking is that she still wears shackles on her feet.


    As she walked, the shackles would make an unpleasant sound.


    Huo Jiliang was always cruel, but Huozhi didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    She was so cruel that she refused to recognize her relatives, and so cruel that she drove her aunt to the 18th floor of hell.


    Before, Huo Zhi just guessed that Ouyang apricot had something to do with Huo Jiliang.


    Now, she can see that even with children, it is impossible if they are not close.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Jiliang would protect Ouyang apricot!


    Life is worse than death these days.


    You might as well die!


    "Ah Liang, what''s the matter? Let her go. I don''t want to see her." Ouyang Xing frowned. She was not a kind person. On the contrary, she could stay with Huo Jiliang for many years and become his right hand.


    Because of her ruthlessness. Thinking of Huo Zhi''s humiliation in the hospital, Ouyang Xing felt a strong hatred in her heart.


    "A dirty bitch deserves to appear in front of me?"


    "Since my woman doesn''t want to forgive you, you''d better get out!" Huo Jiliang suddenly showed a terrible smile like a devil. "It''s still very comfortable to stay in Huo''s mental hospital. The eldest aunt will go to spend the rest of her life!"


    Then he waved.


    The two men in black immediately took Hodge away.


    Huozhi cried with a look of despair. "If you treat me like this, you must die. You two dog men and women in collusion!"


    "I must kill you!"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    She didn''t expect that she was so miserable that she didn''t arouse Ouyang Xing''s sympathy.


    *


    Centenarian medical research laboratory.


    Ruan Su has been in a coma for a long time.


    After taking the medicine, she began to vomit blood, almost spitting out all the blood in her chest.


    Jiang Xinyu was so frightened that his hair stood up, but his heart stopped beating.


    When a doctor was invited, the doctor couldn''t say why. He just let him observe.


    Jiang Xinyu has been guarding Ruan Su''s bed, but it''s been a long time, and she hasn''t seen any sign of soberness.


    He was in a whirl of impatience.


    Liang Hei couldn''t help saying, "brother Yu, can you stop turning? My head will be dizzy by you."


    Liang Bai also sighed, "I know you love the boss, but... This is not something we can control. She took medicine and everything can only depend on herself."


    "What do you know?" Jiang Xinyu glared at the twin brothers. "This medicine takes three, seven, twenty-one days. Take two pills a day. This is the first day. This reaction is so great. What can I do in the future?"


    "Why are the side effects of this medicine so great? It''s too wonderful?" Liang Hei couldn''t help but say again.


    Jiang Xinyu''s face was heavy and he didn''t speak again.


    Of course, wonderful.


    Can''t it be wonderful?


    For this medicine, a man was willing to bear the pain of digging bones and pumping liver. He drained almost all the blood in his body before coagulating such a bottle of medicine.


    Jiang Xinyu can''t think, dare not think.


    As long as he thought of the pain Bo Xingzhi suffered, he felt uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi took the telescope, stood on the fifth floor of the opposite hospital and looked into the lounge of the research room.


    When he saw Ruan su lying quietly on the bed, his heart couldn''t help but ache again.


    Doesn''t the medicine you take work?


    Why has she been sleeping?


    No, it shouldn''t.


    The prescription for the antidote was obtained at a cost of 100 million yuan.


    The other party has no reason to lie to him.


    "Well -" just then, Ruan Su, lying in bed, slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were confused and her brain was blank.


    It took her a while to react.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyu with a little empty eyes, "what time is it?"


    "Seven o''clock in the afternoon." Jiang Xinyu saw her wake up and said with a worried face, "boss, how do you feel? Is it better?"


    "Dizziness, headache... It seems that the poison is stronger." Ruan Su shook his head with a headache. While talking, a mouthful of blood overflowed along the corner of her lips.


    With black blood, thick and warm.


    Drop by drop down the corner of her lips.


    Dripping on the thin quilt on the bed, on the sheets.


    Bursts of dizziness hit, and Ruan Su could hardly support it.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Liang black and white brothers and Jiang Xinyu screamed almost at the same time.


    Ruan Su struggled to cheer up and looked at the three men, "what... What''s the matter?"


    "Boss... Your hair..." Jiang Xinyu painfully pointed to Ruan Su''s long hair, which used to be like ink splashing, and stared at him incredulously.


    "What''s wrong with my hair..." Ruan Su grabbed her hair for some reason. As a result... A lot of hair lay in her palm.


    Her hair... Is falling fast.


    On the pillow, a bunch of black hair stuck to it.


    "Am I going to be bald?" Ruan Su was weak and helpless. Even at this time, she was still half joking. "Is this medicine effective or not? Why is my poison stronger?"


    Three men looked at her pale cheeks and pretended to be relaxed.


    Liang Bai''s tears were so low that he almost cried, and his eyes were covered with red blood. "Boss... Don''t... Like this, okay? We really feel bad."


    "What do you love? People die, just sooner or later." Ruan Su smiled and smiled very pale.


    Bo Xingzhi stood on the opposite upstairs, looking at her silently.


    His deep eyes were filled with painful indulgence.


    How he wanted to rush over and hold her tightly in his arms. Her head is so beautiful that it looks better than the model''s hair in the shampoo advertisement. She has lost so much... Good heartache, good heartache.


    At the sight of her weak appearance and pale smile, his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by countless invisible hands, and then let go, and then let go.


    The pain choked his breath and almost suffocated him.


    "Wife, why are you still trying to be strong at this time?" although I don''t know what Ruan Su said, Bo Xingzhi can guess from her expression. His chest was aching, and his dark eyes showed endless feelings.


    "Wife, you don''t need it. Even if the sky falls, I''ll bear it for you."


    He grabbed his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Ruan su.


    [wife, why don''t you come back to me? What are you doing?]


    At this time, Ruan Su, sitting on the bed, suddenly heard a drop of his mobile phone.


    She picked it up curiously and found the information on the microblog in wechat.


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the wechat interface.


    It took a long time to put your fingers back on the thin line.


    I just woke up. I''ve been busy recently and I''ve been on a business trip


    She lied.


    With Bo Xingzhi''s character, as long as she is in China, this man must find her every minute.


    What she didn''t know was that Bo Xingzhi also lied.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw her message, his heartache hit again, almost making him unable to stand.


    He reluctantly raised his trembling fingers and replied, [wife, can you send me a selfie!]


    Song Yan immediately noticed that Bo Xingzhi was weak and hurriedly held him. "Young master, go back to bed and have a rest. You are too weak now."


    "I want to see her more for a while." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    "Hey! I''ll bring you a chair," Song Yan said quickly.


    Ruan Su said to the three men, "do you have a mirror?"


    "What do you want a mirror for?" Jiang Xinyu asked strangely.


    "No?" she wanted to see how haggard she was now, in order not to be seen by Bo Xingzhi.


    She said to Liang Bai, "bring me my bag on the clothes rack at the door."


    Liang Bai got up quickly.


    She took out a lipstick from her bag, used her mobile phone as a mirror and painted a lipstick.


    The bright lip color immediately looked much better.


    Then she took another selfie and sent it to Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi kept looking at all her movements, especially when he saw that she had specially painted lipstick, his heart was almost crazy.


    She has kept silent to him since she was poisoned.


    Even now she is so ill, she still has to pretend that she is fine.


    He sometimes prefers her not to be so strong and independent.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her picture on the mobile phone screen. She also showed two rows of white teeth and smiled brightly.


    If it were the usual, she would not be so clever to take a selfie when she was good.


    Now she seems to have changed, become soft and no longer refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Bo Xingzhi finally had a sweet feeling in his heart.


    *


    Xie family.


    After finding out that Li Zhuoyan likes her cooking, the domestic servant seems to have lost his job.


    Mrs. Xie cooks almost every meal herself.


    Xie Jinyan was very jealous and said to Li Zhuoyan, "my mother kissed you like a daughter. I used to want to eat her stewed spare ribs soup, but she ignored me. Now she cooks for you every day."


    Li Zhuoyan smiled very shy. The little girl sat on the sofa and dressed in pink, not to mention how cute she was.


    Mrs. Xie looks more and more lovely. She can''t wait to bring her sisters to have a look.


    Li Zhuoyan found that she was familiar with the Xie family, and the atmosphere of their family was very happy.


    Mayor Xie is elegant and erudite, Jin Yan is cheerful, and Mrs. Xie is amiable.


    She likes this feeling. Although the place is small, the atmosphere is warm. She likes the feeling of home.


    Xie Jinyan likes to play tricks. Sometimes he will deliberately tease her. He won''t stop until she blushes.


    Mrs. Xie washed a plate of grapes and said, "how can you stay at home every day? Son, take Yanyan out tomorrow!"

 Chapter 210

    the second day.


    Xie Jinyan called Shangbo Xingzhi and then asked him to call Ruan su. He was ready to take barbecue tools and go out for a picnic.


    As a result... What did Bo Xingzhi say? He was ill? In hospital?


    Xie Jinyan felt dizzy.


    "My God, boss, isn''t it? Your body as strong as an ox will fall one day? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    The man''s cold voice was obviously weak, and his voice was extremely low, as if it came from the depths of his throat.


    The man was determined to kill in the mall, but now, for Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi looked out of the window.


    Listening to his voice, Xie Jinyan intuition that things are not as simple as Bo Xingzhi said. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Have fun."


    When Bo Xingzhi finished, he hung up the phone.


    Xie Jinyan frowned at the dark mobile phone screen.


    Strange, what''s the matter with Azi?


    I always feel like something happened that he doesn''t know.


    But Xie Jinyan didn''t have time to think about it, so he was urged to go out by Mrs. Xie.


    "Yan, are you ready?"


    "Oh, all right."


    Xie Jinyan usually walks closest to Bo Xingzhi, but there are still some friends.


    He called several childe brothers and told them to take their female companions, so a group of people set out to the countryside.


    It''s clear and sunny. It''s a good day to travel.


    At the lakeside scenic spot in the suburbs, a group of people got out of the car.


    Find a place with good scenery and start preparing for outdoor barbecue.


    Li Zhuoyan wore a pink short sleeve, and her lower body was a Pink Capri. She was pink and tender, just like a Barbie doll.


    Except... Barbie wore a blue mask on her face, which covered her face, revealing only a pair of dark eyes as bright as black grapes.


    People can''t help but wonder what the face hidden behind her mask looks like.


    She cleverly followed Xie Jinyan and saw a group of men and women talking and laughing separately from other cars. She was a little nervous subconsciously.


    The heart thumped.


    In the past, she was a little afraid of society and the crowd.


    Now it''s ruined. The situation seems to be more serious.


    The little face behind her mask is a little white.


    I couldn''t help but want to hide behind Xie Jinyan.


    Xie Jinyan took a puzzled look at the little girl who didn''t know why she looked very upset. "There are so many people."


    "Oh, when have we been so careful and gentle?"


    A voice suddenly broke in, breaking the peace between Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were wide and looked at people.


    I saw that the other party was a man of about 30 years old, dressed in foreign famous casual clothes, and looked like a rich childe.


    "Let me introduce you to my sister Li Zhuoyan. Show me some respect." Xie Jinyan raised his eyebrows and pulled Li Zhuoyan in front of the crowd.


    The little girl bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to look up at everyone present.


    She hung her head stiff and looked very strange.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Li, I''m Wang..." the man bent down and stretched out his hand to Li Zhuoyan.


    Xie Jinyan''s eyes narrowed and he clearly noticed that Li Zhuoyan''s director was upset. He slapped up, "take back your hairy hands. You can touch our sister''s little hands, too?"


    "Ouch!" cried Wang Shao, taking back his hand and looking at Xie Jinyan with accusing eyes. "Xie Shao, you don''t have to be so stingy? Why do I have to know my sister?"


    Xie Jinyan glanced. "What about a group of unshaped people who scare their younger sister? Go, where far away!"


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want these people to get close to Li Zhuoyan.


    Especially after seeing the little girl''s obvious uneasiness, he had to protect her more.


    The little girl is sensitive and a little autistic. He is usually quiet at home. Like a little rabbit, he can scare the little girl by talking loudly.


    So... Mr. Xie Jinyan and Mr. Xie have never been so responsible.


    "Oh, it''s really chilling! Xie Shao, you shouldn''t......" a handsome man put his hand on Xie Jinyan''s shoulder and smiled unkindly, "what do you have with your sister?"


    "Pull it down, don''t talk nonsense." Xie Jinyan punched the man in the chest, "shut your mouth."


    "It''s fast enough to deny!"


    "Yes! Yes! Sister, take off your mask. Let''s see your true face."


    "Sister, are you still reading?"


    A group of people say what you say to me. That''s a gag.


    Li Zhuoyan was a little embarrassed. After all, she was always timid and afraid of strangers.


    But now, after hearing them laughing at each other, the little girl''s heart was much easier.


    It seems that... These childe brothers are either rich or expensive.


    However, it is not very difficult to get along with.


    Wang Shao seems to see that Li Zhuoyan is somewhat different from the women brought by them. The little girl looks very shy and speechless.


    He smiled gently. "Don''t mind, sister. We like to make a mess."


    Li Zhuoyan pursed her lips, shook her head, and her voice was small, "it''s all right..."


    The girl''s beautiful voice like a yellow warbler surprised everyone.


    More curious about her face under her mask, whether she was born or not.


    "My sister is young. You guys should pay attention. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Pay attention to the impact."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense one by one. Come and help make a fire!" Xie Jinyan shouted at several men.


    That interrupted their debate.


    Wang Shao asked curiously while helping to set up a barbecue grill, "Xie Shao, how can you think of such a petty bourgeois style for barbecue?"


    "I''m bored." Xie Jinyan picked his eyebrow.


    Barbecues are bought and strung. Just put them directly on the grill.


    The female companions brought by these childe brothers dressed up one by one and surrounded Li Zhuoyan.


    Shao Xie, who''s that? Mayor Xie''s son. This childe and Bo Xingzhi are called the second power of single nobility.


    Usually there has never been any female creature around. This is the first time I saw him willing to take a girl with him.


    And the strength of care, at a glance, I know that this girl is not ordinary.


    "Miss Li, everyone will be friends in the future. It''s not good to wear masks all the time?"


    Wang Shao''s female companion is Wen Ying. She is a little net red. She can''t get used to Li Zhuoyan''s delicate and weak appearance.


    "I... i..." Li Zhuoyan just opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She has a wound on her face. Originally, she was very autistic. Now it is because of the disfigurement that she has low self-esteem and sad.


    She bowed her head and didn''t dare to see these brightly dressed women.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t bully your sister, you know?"


    Wang Shao saw Wenying and their women around Li Zhuoyan and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, my sister is young. You must take good care of her!" another young master called.


    This maintenance made several women with exquisite makeup look different.


    They are just the furnishings of these men. They can play if they want.


    But when I heard the man''s maintenance of the little girl, I still didn''t pay.


    What is worth maintaining for a woman who is afraid to see people wearing a mask? No, it''s because she was brought by Xie Jinyan that she was respected by these childe brothers.


    It really makes them envy, envy and hate!


    For what?


    Li Zhuoyan always felt that these women looked at her a little strange. When she looked up, she saw that these women in front of her were still smiling brightly.


    But... Why do you feel so strange.


    At this time, Xie Jinyan roasted chicken wings and personally brought a plate. On the plate, there were also some mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs, sprinkled cumin, and the meat just taken from the barbecue rack sounded Zizi and overflowed with aroma.


    "Yeon Yeon, let''s eat over there."


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the meat on the plate and nodded heavily. "Yes."


    She obediently followed behind Xie Jinyan, went behind a big tree and turned her back to the people.


    Wen Ying stared at her back jealously. "Shouldn''t she be ugly and scary? Otherwise, why hide and eat?"


    "What do you know? The couple are showing their love. They don''t know what posture to eat!"


    Wang Shao''s tone is evil. Everyone is an adult. Naturally, he can hear the implication in his words.


    Wen Ying smiled, looked at him charmingly and said in a coquettish voice, "Wang Shao... You feed me."


    "Go away, you deserve to let Ben feed less? You only deserve to let Ben ride less!" Wang Shaopei said to her, "come and barbecue! You don''t have any eyesight frame."


    Wen Ying''s face turned red and white.


    She wanted to have fun, but unexpectedly... She became a laughing stock.


    Several other women were laughing, which made her want to find a seam to drill in.


    She had a hot fight with Wang Shao recently. Unexpectedly, this man would directly humiliate her in public.


    She was very angry, but she had nowhere to vent.


    He could only bite his lower lip, step away from his heavy legs, go to Wang Shao and help Wang Shao barbecue.


    Just then, Xie Jinyan came back with a plate. "Is there anything new?"


    Wang Shao grabbed two fish, tofu and two baked gluten, put them on Xie Jinyan''s plate, and then urged Wen Ying, "bake them quickly! Don''t you see what Xie Shao and his sister are waiting for?"


    Wen Ying lowered her head in humiliation.


    For what?


    The same woman, the bitch wearing a mask wants to enjoy the treatment of the eldest lady, and she wants to be a servant here?


    "Xie Shao, come and have a drink." another childe poured Xie Jinyan a glass of beer.


    Xie Jinyan shook his head. "I have to go with my sister. You drink."


    "There are so many beautiful women here, why do you want to accompany? You go and send them to your sister." Wang Shao said to Wen Ying in a cold tone.


    Wen Ying picked up the plate of barbecue just baked and came to Li Zhuoyan. She looked at the girl''s beautiful eyes and her anger swelled like a ball!

 Chapter 211

    Her eyes flashed a cruel force. When she bent down to put down the plate, she suddenly stretched out her hand and attacked Li Zhuoyan''s mask.


    Li Zhuoyan was looking at the blue sky above her head and was in a very happy mood.


    Away from the crowd, she was comfortable and comfortable.


    Suddenly, the woman''s hand with a red manicure quickly stretched out towards her mask. Her head was blank, but she remembered Xie Jinyan.


    "Thanks Jin Yan! Ah -"


    The woman''s hand fiercely took off the mask on her face and shouted, "ah! How ugly!"


    I heard Li Zhuoyan''s frightened voice.


    Xie jinyanmeng, who was drinking with several childe brothers, turned around, and his deep eyes fell on Li Zhuoyan quickly.


    I saw the petite figure of the girl standing there helpless and lonely.


    She covered her face with both hands and subconsciously protected her face, which immediately made Xie Jinyan''s heart tight.


    damn!


    He hardly thought, pushed away Wang Shao, who stood in front of him, and rushed over, "Yan Yan!"


    Wen Ying, who tore Li Zhuoyan''s mask, finally came back and couldn''t help retreating, "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t know your face was so ugly!"


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    "Grass, what''s the situation?"


    "Damn it, what is Wen Ying doing?"


    Naturally, several childe brothers can''t be indifferent and chase after them.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was pale, and her hands unconsciously covered her cheeks. She only felt at a loss in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t hear Xie Jinyan''s cry at all. Her body shook as if she would fall to the ground the next second.


    She was seen... Her disfigured face was seen. She was ugly. Even if the woman was apologizing, she couldn''t feel the sincerity of the other party. The other party kept scolding her for being ugly.


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were red and she only saw the woman''s red lips opening and closing, but she seemed to automatically block each other''s voice. She couldn''t hear anything at all. There was only an enlarged ugly word in her head!


    After seeing Li Zhuoyan''s disfigured face, the group of Childe brothers were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl has such beautiful eyes, but she has such a face! The contrast was so great that almost everyone was shocked.


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help but step back. She clearly felt the strange eyes everyone looked at her.


    No!


    Yeon Yeon, no, go home, I want to go home!


    Her tears slid down her eyes and fell into the air like broken diamonds in the sun.


    Just when she was helpless, sad and painful, and wanted to disappear from her place immediately, and wanted to retract into her own world.


    Suddenly... A warm big palm fiercely clutched into her little hand. The next second, she was pressed into a wide chest by a man.


    The man''s powerful heartbeat rang in his ear.


    Xie Jinyan buried her cheek in his chest. A gentle man with sharp eyes shot at Wen Ying. A low, cold voice sounded, "my sister was disfigured in an accident. It''s cool and happy to sprinkle salt on her wound, isn''t it?"


    Wen Ying''s face turned white. Before she could open her mouth, "pa!" slapped heavily on her cheek.


    "Bitch! You can see your sister too? Apologize to me quickly!" Wang Shao glared at her fiercely, as if she was going to eat her alive.


    Wen Ying bit her lip and hated her very much, but she couldn''t afford to offend any of the people here. I can only take a humiliating step forward and apologize in tears, "sorry, Miss Li, I didn''t mean it. I hope you can forgive me."


    Li Zhuoyan listened to her voice, but the small head buried in the man''s chest never raised.


    Xie Jinyan seemed to feel her fear and patted her gently on the back, "don''t be afraid, brother is here, no one can do anything to you."


    Just then.


    A magnetic male voice sounded behind the crowd, "everybody... What are you doing?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Zhuoyan''s body stiffened.


    But she dared not look up.


    It''s been several days... She hasn''t heard this familiar voice for several days.


    Can you hear it here now?


    God knows how much she wants to look up from Xie Jinyan''s arms to have a look at the familiar handsome face.


    But... She dare not.


    She has been hiding in Xie Jinyan''s arms like an ostrich.


    Dare not face any reality.


    She heard Xie Jinyan''s voice ring out. With his voice, his thick chest gave a rhythmic vibration.


    "Fu Shao, you''re all right."


    It''s really my little uncle! Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and lay motionless in Xie Jinyan''s arms. I don''t know why, the man''s arms seem to be more generous and strong than his little uncle''s.


    Mingming... She was not very familiar with this man, but he gave her a hug in time when she needed it most.


    Last time, too, in the pouring rain, she almost thought she was going to die.


    He saved her.


    Mrs. Xie also loves her very much.


    If it had been before, she would have wanted to rush to her little uncle right away, but now... She hesitated.


    My little uncle will be surprised and afraid of her face like those people just now, right? Will you also call her ugly?


    She can''t imagine.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t call Fu Shao and me for a barbecue outing." Wang Shanshan glared at Wang Shao discontentedly.


    When Li Zhuoyan heard Wang Shanshan''s voice, her heart smothered. There was a woman around her little uncle?


    She suddenly thought of what Mrs. Fu said a few days ago. He went on a blind date


    "This hasn''t been married yet. Just turn your elbow out?" Wang Shao glanced at Fu Yinli. "Fu Shao, please!"


    No, No.


    She doesn''t want to see Fu Yinli at all now. The last thing she wants to see is the disgusting eyes of the other party.


    She''s so ugly


    She has been missing for so many days, but my little uncle hasn''t looked for her?


    He went on an outing with this woman


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart is mixed.


    I can''t tell what it feels like.


    She felt so sick that she wanted to cry.


    Xie Jinyan knows that the barbecue today is a smash.


    He was not in the mood to play here again, so he protected Li Zhuoyan and said, "I''ll take a step first. My sister is uncomfortable."


    "Xie Shao, what do you mean you left as soon as we came?" Wang Shanshan murmured discontentedly. She has always been high in the thousands of gold models.


    Everyone in the circle gave her three thin noodles.


    Xie Jinyan said that he was the son of the mayor. Can''t he be so arrogant?


    "Sorry, Miss Wang, something really happened." Xie Jinyan responded to Wang Shanshan, protected Li Zhuoyan and turned away.


    Just as they turned around, Fu Yinli suddenly stopped Xie Jinyan, and the man''s eyes fell on the little girl in Xie Jinyan''s arms.


    "Wait!"


    "What can I do for you, Fu Shao?" Xie Jinyan''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fu Yinli''s heart pounded and his eyes stared straight at the girl in Xie Jinyan''s arms. The girl was slim, but she couldn''t see her face. She always lay in Xie Jinyan''s arms.


    But the familiar breath and familiar figure really look like Yanyan!


    He looked at Li Zhuoyan excitedly. Is that you?


    His voice trembled with a trace, "excuse me, thank you, this is..."


    Li Zhuoyan''s scalp is tight and her body is stiff.


    The small face lying in ambush in front of Xie Jinyan''s thick chest showed a nervous look, and a pair of big eyes flashed. The long eyelashes, with a falling T-shirt, just rubbed Xie Jinyan''s chest and scratched Xie Jinyan like two small brushes.


    In particular, the girl didn''t know whether she was nervous or afraid. The hot breath blew tightly on his chest.


    Xie Jinyan''s heart began to accelerate, and his lower abdomen kept rising with an impulse that was difficult to express.


    But there is a blind BB Fu Yinli in front of him.


    He was angry and impatient. He looked at Fu Yinli inexplicably. "My sister, is there a problem?"


    "Is it convenient to have a look at her face? I... think she looks like a person I know." Fu Yinli didn''t recognize the impatience in Xie Jinyan''s tone. He focused on Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan''s subconscious two small hands tightly hugged Xie Jinyan''s waist. The man''s waist was strong and powerful. Under her palm, she could clearly feel the man''s strong abdominal muscles.


    Like chocolate plates, arranged in order.


    She was just in a hurry. She didn''t know that at the moment when she took the initiative to hold Xie Jinyan, the man''s body suddenly stiffened.


    The heart almost jumped out of the chest.


    damn!


    How did it feel so strong?


    Has he been without women for too long?


    Being hugged casually by such a little girl, he turned out to be in a rapid and violent situation. His violent lust almost drove him crazy.


    In particular, the little girl''s soft hands were pasted on his abdominal muscles as if they were boneless.


    Those little fingers seem incredibly soft. They are delicate and tender. They can pinch out water.


    Li Zhuoyan is completely unaware of her invisible provocation, which is the most fatal.


    Seeing Xie Jinyan''s delay in answering him, Fu Yinli couldn''t help but ask, "can I have a look?"


    Xie Jinyan glanced at him irritably, "No. can you see my sister casually? Fu Shao, I''m sorry."


    With that, he grabbed Li Zhuoyan and walked towards his car.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Li Zhuoyan suddenly soared into the air. Her two small hands automatically hugged Xie Jinyan''s slender neck and wiped his Adam''s apple.


    When the sensitive part was touched by the little girl like this, Xie Jinyan clenched his teeth and his sunny and handsome face tightened.


    Almost threw the little girl out.


    damn!


    He took a deep breath, quickly held her in front of the car, opened the door and stuffed her into the co driver''s seat.


    But I heard the little girl''s voice sounded coquettish, "I want to drive."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Jinyan was stunned and remembered that he had just drunk a glass of beer.


    "Can you drive?"


    "Well." Li Zhuoyan nodded heavily, changed positions with Xie Jinyan, and the car drove out steadily in front.


    Wang Shanshan frowned, looked at Fu Yinli very displeased, and said in a very bad tone, "Fu Shao, come out for an outing with me. What do you mean by staring at other women all the time?"

 Chapter 212

    She''s really unhappy.


    It was not easy for Fu Yinli to go out for an outing with Mrs. Fu.


    It turned out that the man not only came here like a Muggle, but also lost the face of her eldest Miss Wang in front of all the childe brothers and their female partners.


    Wang Shao also disdained. "Fu Shao, what''s the matter with my sister? She doesn''t deserve you?"


    Fu Yinli is still worried about Li Zhuoyan. He really wants to find out whether the girl in Xie Jinyan''s arms is Li Zhuoyan.


    Instead of talking to Wang Shanshan, he asked Wang Shao, "is the girl in Xie Shao''s arms big eyes, goose face? Fair skin?"


    Wang Shao looked at Fu Yinli as if he were a psycho. "Are you crazy? You still have fair skin? I tell you, the woman is so ugly that you can''t see anyone. Her face is full of scars, potholes and looks like a toad! Xie Shao doesn''t know what he thinks. He even takes that woman as a treasure."


    "Really so ugly?" Fu Yinli looked at Wang Shao in surprise.


    "Can I still lie to you? Everyone could see clearly just now." Wang Shaoyi pushed Wang Shanshan to Fu Yinli. "My sister is much more beautiful than her! Don''t treat her badly!"


    Wang Shanshan blushed and stared at Wang Shao, "brother, what are you talking about!"


    Although her face was ashamed, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Who was Fu Yinli looking for?


    Is it his adopted daughter?


    Mrs. Fu said his adopted daughter ran away from home.


    It''s just an adopted daughter. She''s an oil bottle. She can still see Fu Yinli. It''s his blessing.


    It''s too much for him to cherish it and put his heart on his adopted daughter every day.


    She just wanted to attack. She thought of what her mother told her. Men like gentle women. Don''t lose your temper.


    She had to endure her temper of wanting to explode, pull a smile and stand beside Fu Yinli.


    Fu Yinli didn''t notice her mood change at all, but silently digested Wang Shao''s words.


    It''s ugly... It doesn''t seem to be Yanyan. What''s more... Yanyan can''t drive.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, green grass and trees, Yanyan, where are you?


    *


    The black car drove smoothly on the road.


    Li Zhuoyan put two white jade on the steering wheel and looked attentively at the front.


    Xie Jinyan takes a look at her side face from time to time. The little girl''s side face is perfect and beautiful.


    If you don''t look at that half disfigured face, you''re a beautiful woman.


    He found that the little girl was different from other girls. She looked soft and weak, but it was very relaxing to get along with her.


    Especially her voice was soft. Every time he heard her speak, he felt as if there was a feather scratching the tip of his heart.


    "When did you get your driver''s license?" Xie Jinyan''s low voice was in the silent car.


    He asked with his slender fingers playing with his mobile phone.


    "Last month." the little girl''s voice is still very delicate.


    "Last month?" Xie Jinyan took another look at the little girl''s skilled driving action. The steering wheel was running like a cloud and water, and the overtaking was called a 666. She just didn''t drift.


    In order to avoid the vehicles behind and the vehicles rushing in front, he only saw the car operating the steering wheel with the little girl''s jade white fingers.


    A pair of black gem eyes stared at the front, and the car made a "creak!" sound.


    A beautiful drift... Completed in the blink of an eye.


    After avoiding the vehicle perfectly, Li Zhuoyan continued to drive steadily forward.


    Xie Jinyan is stupid.


    Can you really drift?


    Does driving school still teach this these days?


    It''s only been a month since I got my driver''s license. Is it so natural and unrestrained?


    Li Zhuoyan has no idea what Xie Jinyan is thinking. She is driving seriously. She hasn''t told him yet. This is her first time on the road


    Fu Yinli has always protected her very well. He won''t let her take the driver''s license. He said that there are drivers and servants at home. She can go wherever she wants.


    But Li Zhuoyan wanted to have her own driver''s license, so she secretly signed up at the driving school.


    Fortunately, Fu Yinli has always been very busy. People in the fire alarm profession laugh and call him the lowest soldier brother.


    On call, busy day and night and day.


    So fu Yinli still doesn''t know that she has got her driver''s license.


    In fact, she not only has a driver''s license


    Thinking of her previous life, Li Zhuoyan was a little breathless.


    Neither of them ate anything.


    Xie Jinyan is a little hungry now. He turns on his mobile phone and finds out the comment software.


    Picked a popular online restaurant recently, held it in front of the little girl at the traffic light, "let''s eat this later?"


    Li Zhuoyan blushed slightly after seeing the label "necessary for couples to punch in" written on it.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the restaurant.


    Li Zhuoyan hesitated. "It seems that this is a couple''s restaurant."


    The nervous Xie Jinyan didn''t see the difference between the restaurant. "People open the door to do business. Who stipulates that only couples can come. Customers are God."


    So they walked into the restaurant together. The waiter immediately greeted them and gave Li Zhuoyan a couple of water glasses, which are customized for the restaurant.


    The shape is very cute. A blue little angel and a pink baby angel stand on the cup cover.


    Li Zhuoyan was young after all. She took over the water cup and sat on the seat like holding a baby. "It''s so cute."


    Xie Jinyan took a look at the water cup and took the blue one in front of him. "It''s something that children like."


    Li Zhuoyan snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "What to eat?" Xie Jinyan looked at the menu.


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, "everything is good."


    "No, if it''s not good for your appetite?" Xie Jinyan pushed the menu in front of her. "You choose."


    Li Zhuoyan came to this restaurant for the first time in her life. Almost all the dishes in it were double meals and couples'' set meals.


    A faint blush appeared on her pink and tender face. What''s the point?


    Her hair fell down on her face, covering her disfigured face, and clouds appeared on the remaining half, looking beautiful and lovely.


    "I... I don''t know anything," she faltered.


    Xie Jinyan had to order a signature package here at will.


    As a result


    As soon as the dishes came up, Li Zhuoyan was embarrassed.


    In order to highlight the theme of lovers and the atmosphere of intimacy.


    The restaurant is only equipped with a pair of chopsticks, even the cutlery of knife and fork.


    Even black tea is a share... There is only one straw in it.


    However, Xie Jinyan, who was still very nervous, didn''t feel anything wrong. He directly cut the steak into small pieces and pushed the plate in front of her, "Hey, you eat first and I''ll eat after you finish. I won''t dislike you."


    Li Zhuoyan pulled slightly from her lips, "but..."


    Even my little uncle didn''t eat her saliva.


    Sharing a set of tableware or something is really embarrassing.


    "What''s the difference? Usually when we eat the same dish at home, you pinch the place where my chopsticks have been. It''s no different from this."


    Xie Jinyan is really hungry now.


    He kept urging, "you eat!"


    Li Zhuoyan''s mind was delicate and sensitive. After inadvertently looking at Xie Jinyan''s body that day, she was held in his arms today... Her two small hands held his strong waist.


    Boom!


    I don''t know what''s going on. Li Zhuoyan''s face is red again, burning hot. A heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    I dare not even look at the handsome face of a man.


    Seeing the girl''s little face red, Xie Jinyan, who had not thought much, was a little uncomfortable now.


    Especially when she found out that Li Zhuoyan picked up her fork and began to feed steak into her ruddy little mouth


    Her mouth opened and closed, and her good upbringing kept her from making any sound when chewing.


    She ate a few beefsteaks and drank black tea with a straw. She puffed her cheeks and sipped the straw like a lovely little white rabbit.


    Soft, soft, people want to care.


    The restaurant really tastes good.


    Xie Jinyan smelled the tempting aroma of food and couldn''t help sliding his Adam''s apple up and down.


    Li Zhuoyan just drank a sip of water and raised her eyes. As a result, her eyes just fell on his rolling Adam''s apple.


    The little girl''s face turned red again.


    Men have a slender neck and sexy Adam''s apple. The strong smell of male hormones comes to their faces.


    Her hard recovered heart began to plop again.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t open her eyes. As a result, she saw... Many lovers around were very tired of feeding each other.


    She quickly took back her eyes and dared not stay on others for too long.


    Xie Jinyan is much more calm than her. It''s just eating. But when he saw the girl''s timid expression as frightened, he looked curiously along her eyes. As a result, he saw a pair of men and women kissing boldly.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl would blush and heartbeat at the sight of such a picture. Xie Jinyan hooked his lips, and a smile flashed in his deep eyes. "Have you ever been in love?"


    Li Zhuoyan glared at him angrily and redly. Why is this man so rude.


    Just then, Fu Yinli and Wang Shanshan stepped in together.


    After Xie Jinyan left, the big guy was not in the mood to play again. He scattered and walked.


    "The restaurant has just opened, and many people are attracted by its name." Wang Shanshan said as she and Fu Yinli began to choose a position.


    The restaurant is very quiet and the lovers are very warm and sweet.


    There is an unspeakable ambiguity in the air.


    Fu Yinli also looked at the lovers around him. He couldn''t help imagining that if he brought Li Zhuoyan here, what would the little girl look like? Would she be very happy?


    Hey


    Fu Yinli began to think about it for a while.


    After Wang Shanshan chose the position, she took him to sit down.


    Suddenly, Fu Yinli looked up and was attracted by a couple near the window.


    The man''s eyes tightened and stared at the couple in disbelief.


    Gu Shao, you''ve lost your virginity, which is recommended as a poison given by Jiyou. It''s not allowed to sprinkle today ~ ~ ~ babies, hurry to see it~~~~

 Chapter 213

    The afternoon sun shines through the transparent glass window on the men and women sitting opposite each other. The atmosphere is very ambiguous.


    Although they are not as close as other lovers around.


    But it seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    In particular, the male is tall, handsome and the female is petite and lovely. The long hair falling down covers half of the girl''s face, revealing the remaining half of the beautiful little face. It looks delicate and lovely, like fresh strawberries, attracting people to pick.


    However, Fu Yinli''s face was as dark as ink, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    His body trembled and he couldn''t believe staring at the familiar half of the girl''s face.


    How could she be with Xie Jinyan?


    That girl just now, it''s really her!


    Why was she buried in Xie Jinyan''s arms just now in the suburbs, but refused to recognize him.


    What the hell happened?


    How can his Yanyan, the little girl he raised, enjoy the couple''s package with other men so closely?


    no


    Fu Yinli trembled and clenched his fists. He wanted to walk towards them, but he was stopped by a soft hand and pulled him to his seat. "Fu Shao, what''s the matter with you? You look so strange?"


    Wang Shanshan affectionately took his hand and pressed him to his seat.


    "Nothing." Fu Yinli reluctantly smiled. "I just thought of Yanyan. She has been missing for many days. I''m really worried."


    As soon as Wang Shanshan heard him mention his adopted daughter, she was annoyed and her tone was not very good. "She''s so big. Can she get lost? I don''t know what rich second generation she''s looking for. She''s living a happy life!"


    Said unintentionally, the listener intended.


    Fu Yinli''s face sank, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept to the two people near the window.


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan by the window tasted the ice cream in the set meal, and her eyes lit up, "eat well, it''s better than I thought."


    Xie Jinyan looked at the girl''s beautiful smile and drew a charming radian on her slightly upturned lips. At the top of the radian, there was a naughty ice cream cream stain.


    Xie Jinyan grabs a paper towel. When he reacts, he has wiped Li Zhuoyan clean.


    He was stunned.


    It must be caused by the ambiguous atmosphere around.


    Otherwise, how could he do such impulsive behavior?


    Li Zhuoyan''s face flushed, and she bowed her head at a loss and began to eat.


    This scene just fell into Fu Yinli''s eyes.


    His face was dark and gloomy. He took care of the growing girl with both hands. Why did he stay with Xie Jinyan now? Still so intimate and ambiguous?


    Are they in love?


    Jealousy is unwilling to fill a man''s heart.


    Almost drowned him.


    When he was in the suburbs, he thought her back was familiar. Now it seems that it has confirmed his idea.


    Wang Shanshan looked at the absent-minded Fu Yinli and was a little annoyed.


    "Fu Shao, if you look at me and lose my appetite, we won''t eat this meal."


    "Miss Wang is serious." Fu Yinli took back his eyes and said faintly.


    Finish your meal.


    Xie Jinyan took Li Zhuoyan out of the restaurant.


    "Yeon Yeon."


    A cold voice with anger sounded from behind.


    Li Zhuoyan turned in surprise and saw Fu Yinli coming out with a woman.


    Looking at Wang Shanshan dressed in fashion and wearing high heels, Li Zhuoyan''s small face began to turn white with the naked eye.


    Is this the daughter of the famous lady whose little uncle is on a blind date?


    Also, my little uncle has a good family background and good character. Only this kind of daughter is worthy of him.


    She was ashamed to look at her pink clothes. She didn''t dare to see Wang Shanshan in the suburbs before. At this time, she saw Wang Shanshan clearly. She really wanted to escape here.


    Why did you meet here?


    There were unexplained bursts of tension in her heart.


    The palms are sweating unconsciously.


    At this time, suddenly, a warm big man grasped her little hand, and a magnetic voice sounded, "this is Fu Shao. Does he know you?"


    Xie Jinyan took a strange look at Fu Yinli. The man had a panoramic view of chiguoguo''s jealousy and unwillingness.


    This little girl has something to do with Fu Yinli?


    Although there is not much intersection with Fu Yinli at ordinary times, the man has always been calm and atmospheric, and the young general''s mood is so exposed.


    Li Zhuoyan raised her eyes and fell on the handsome face concerned by Xie Jinyan.


    It seems that the tension has suddenly been relieved.


    She took a deep breath and forced her eyes to fall on Fu Yinli''s face. He seemed to have lost some weight


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t know you."


    Fu Yinli looked at Li Zhuoyan with a complex and strange look. He put aside Wang Shanshan and walked towards the girl with big steps. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Why don''t you go home? How can you sneak out? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    His voice was full of questions, as if Li Zhuoyan had made a mistake. His big palm firmly clasped the girl''s thin shoulder, but he almost shook her without excitement.


    But fortunately, he restrained himself.


    However, even so, his approach still made Li Zhuoyan subconsciously want to protect herself like a hedgehog.


    No, she doesn''t want her little uncle to see her disfigured face at all.


    No! She wants to run, she must run.


    She broke off the man''s palm. The whole person wanted to escape and shouted, "don''t touch me!"


    Her action was very excited. Her hair, which had been covering her injured cheek, also spread, and her disfigured cheek was immediately exposed in front of Fu Yinli.


    He stared at the pitted scars on her originally beautiful face in shock. No! This is not his Yeon Yeon!


    Instead of letting go, he buttoned the girl tighter, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat, "how can this be? Your face!"


    "Let go!" Li Zhuoyan''s big black and white eyes overflowed with tears, with indescribable injuries in them.


    Sure enough


    My little uncle hates her and thinks she''s ugly.


    Her heart was as painful as being scratched by several cats.


    The pain tore her heart and lungs.


    Her shoulder was so painful that her bones seemed to be broken by Fu yinlisheng.


    Her tears slid down her eyes.


    "No - no! You let go!"


    Her voice was helpless and uncomfortable. It reached Xie Jinyan''s ears. The man rushed up without thinking about it. He pressed his big palm on Fu Yinli''s hand. There was hostility on his handsome face. "Fu Shao, please respect yourself. What are you going to do to my sister?"


    The petite girl was sandwiched between two tall men. Li Zhuoyan looked at Xie Jinyan with tearful eyes.


    The man couldn''t help being soft at the bottom of his heart.


    With a big palm, he broke Fu Yinli''s hands off Li Zhuoyan''s shoulder.


    The next second, the girl fell into his arms and felt her helpless trembling.


    Xie Jinyan gently patted and coaxed her on the back, "don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid..."


    Li Zhuoyan hugged Xie Jinyan''s strong waist, buried her small face in his arms, and let tears wet the man''s chest.


    Fu Yinli''s chest was deeply hurt by this scene.


    An invisible stone hit him hard on the chest, making him out of breath.


    He stared at Xie Jinyan with a dark face, and a trace of irony flashed across his eyes, "sister? When did Mrs. Xie give birth to such a big sister?"


    He stared gloomily at Li Zhuoyan in Xie Jinyan''s arms and said angrily in an ordered tone, "Yan Yan, come here."


    He can''t wait to cut off Xie Jinyan''s hands! He dared to hold his baby. He held it in his palm for fear of falling and held it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    Now she''s ruined Rong. It must be Xie Jinyan. It must have something to do with the Xie family. That''s why Yanyan said she didn''t know him and ruined Rong!


    Fu Yinli stared at Xie Jinyan fiercely and dared to hold his baby!


    Li Zhuoyan quietly raised her head from Xie Jinyan''s arms and quickly glanced at Fu Yinli, "I don''t know you."


    The little uncle looked at her with strange eyes. He had no previous doting and love at all.


    He looks terrible now.


    She''s not going there.


    He must be disgusting that she has become ugly, which is why he has become so cruel.


    Li Zhuoyan simply can''t accept this fact.


    She had fantasized about meeting Fu Yinli several times. She was afraid that Fu Yinli would dislike her, but she quietly expected that Fu Yinli might not dislike her.


    However, reality slapped her hard.


    She had to wake up.


    Fu Yinli just hates her ugly face.


    Since the meeting, he hasn''t asked her a word of concern. He hasn''t asked her how she''s been these days, where she lives, whether it''s good or not.


    What he cares about... Is to take Xie Jinyan away from her. His possessive eyes and strong command tone. Including his attitude towards Xie Jinyan and her attitude, has explained everything.


    He didn''t even ask where the wound on her face came from.


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart... Was badly hurt and was in pain.


    Wang Shanshan has been inexplicably looking at the interaction of the three.


    The girl really ruined her face as my brother said. She looks really ugly!


    Why does Fu Yinli still miss the girl?


    What''s so good about such an ugly woman?


    She has been ignored and stood here as the background board. She walked up to Fu Yinli with an agitated face and grabbed his hand. "Fu Shao, I''m your girlfriend now. You''re pulling with another woman in front of me. What do you think of me?"


    Fu Yinli threw her away and looked uncertain. "Miss Wang, I just promised to go out to dinner with you. I didn''t promise to be your boyfriend. Please respect yourself."


    "You promised me to come out, didn''t you mean to agree to the date? Fu Yinli, you played me like a monkey?" Wang Shanshan stared at him with an ugly face and felt as if she had been slapped hard on her face.


    "Let''s go..." Li Zhuoyan whispered to the man who hugged her tightly. Xie Jinyan nodded, took her little hand and walked away from Fu Yinli and Wang Shanshan.


    "Don''t go!" Fu Yinli strode to catch up and stop them. His handsome face was gloomy at this time, "Yanyan, you must go back with me."

 Chapter 214

    "Fu Shao, she doesn''t know you at all." Xie Jinyan hooked his lips and flashed a chill in his dark eyes.


    The man who always hangs his son as a Lang at ordinary times has a strong breath at this time.


    He stood in front of Li Zhuoyan like a great mountain.


    It gives people a kind of pressure, but it gives Li Zhuoyan warmth.


    Her two small hands tightly clung to the corners of the man''s clothes, as if the man was the last straw at this time.


    "She''s mine! You must come with me!" Fu Yinli looked cold. His eyes, which used to be spoiled, were so strange that Li Zhuoyan was afraid.


    "No... I don''t want to." Li Zhuoyan murmured in defiance, lest Xie Jinyan give her to Fu Yinli.


    Such a little uncle is terrible.


    "I''m afraid Fu Shao doesn''t have the ability to rob people from Xie Jinyan." Xie Jinyan''s eyes flickered, "we have a piece of land in Bo''s hand. I heard that you fu want to take it away at a high price. I don''t think Fu Shao wants it anymore?"


    Fu Yinli looked stiff, "you!"


    "Oh -" Xie Jinyan lowered his eyes, glanced at him sarcastically, took the girl''s hand and turned away.


    When she got into the car, Li Zhuoyan held the steering wheel with cold hands and started the car.


    She was cold as if she had just been fished out of an ice lake.


    The cold made her heart tremble.


    She was not as important as she thought... It was just a piece of land


    The little uncle gave in.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Reality is always so cruel.


    Xie Jinyan looked at her sad look and put his big palm over her little hand. "Your hands are so cold. Stop!"


    However, the girl didn''t seem to hear it and still drove forward with her eyes blankly.


    Even at this time, she can still skillfully avoid passing vehicles.


    Xie Jinyan really didn''t know what to say, but looked at her with some worry.


    Unexpectedly, she has a relationship with the Fu family... I heard that the Fu family has an adopted daughter... Suffering from autism.


    It seems that she performed with Ruan Su at the National Day party? Caused some concern?


    Having made up his mind, Xie Jinyan decided to send Ruan Su a wechat.


    As a result... The stone sank into the sea after it was sent.


    It seems that he is not very valued by this little aunt!


    Xie Jinyan secretly feigned in his heart.


    When she got home, Li Zhuoyan was calm and got off the bus.


    As soon as I entered the door, I closed myself into the room, like a little turtle, retracting into its shell again.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the little girl with a bad expression. "What''s the matter with her? She didn''t have a good time? Are you angry with her?"


    "Mom, it''s nothing." Xie Jinyan didn''t know how to talk to Mrs. Xie, so he had to say nothing, "Mom, do you know how Ruan Su is recently?"


    "I don''t know. She''s very busy. We haven''t had tea together for a long time." Mrs. Xie shook her head.


    And now in the research room.


    Ruan Su has just woke up from a coma. She has reduced a lot these days, and her apricot eyes look bigger and brighter.


    When Jiang Xinyu picked up the lunch box, he handed her her charged mobile phone from the table, "boss, this is the dinner made by the lacrosse. It is said that chef Hua made it himself."


    "Yes." Ruan Su took the phone and turned it on. In fact, she had no appetite.


    However, she also knows that now she is in the detoxification stage and needs to supplement nutrition in time.


    Reality does not allow her to be capricious.


    The Chinese made her exquisite four dishes and one soup.


    When the lunch box was opened, the aroma overflowed and floated in the room.


    Ruan Su received the news while eating.


    As a result, I saw Xie Jinyan''s wechat, [miss Ruan, I want to ask you something.]


    The time display was two hours ago.


    She moved her finger


    After returning, she dropped her cell phone and began to eat seriously.


    Just after two bites, the video of Bo Xingzhi pops up.


    Ruan Su looked up at Jiang Xinyu. "Do I look good? Am I too haggard?"


    Jiang Xinyu''s heart pumping, "no, it''s very good."


    "Really don''t lie to me?" Ruan Su didn''t believe him.


    She''s slovenly now. She just woke up and didn''t comb her head.


    How could it be good?


    "Really not." Jiang Xinyu swore with both hands. Anyway, no matter what you do, Bo is always looking at you opposite!


    Ruan Su just pressed the answer button.


    The man''s handsome and invincible face immediately appeared in front of her. I don''t know whether it was her psychological role or what. I always feel that Bo Xingzhi seems to have lost some weight? Are foreign countries acclimatized?


    She was thinking, when she heard the man''s magnetic voice, "wife."


    Ruan Su sent another mouthful of rice to his mouth, "have you eaten?"


    "No." Bo Xingzhi shook his head. He looked at Ruan Su''s face, which was now smaller than BA''s palm, with a pale face and no meat on it.


    When he gets well, he must feed the little woman for nothing.


    After making up his mind, Bo Xingzhi''s gloomy mood was swept away, and his eyes almost greedily stared at Ruan su.


    "Why don''t you eat? No wonder you look thin." Ruan Su glared at him. "Be careful, your abdominal muscles are thin."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, and an evil smile arose from the corners of his lips. "Why don''t I open my clothes for you to see?"


    "Pull it down," said Ruan su.


    I heard the man''s words turn, "did what you said to me in your office a few days ago still count?"


    Ruan Su flashed a trace of shame at the bottom of her eyes. She rarely confessed to Bo Xingzhi so boldly. She refused to admit, "what did I say?"


    "You said, you don''t hate me anymore." Bo Xingzhi looked at the little woman''s pale face and quietly climbed up a faint blush. He couldn''t help laughing again. "Does that mean you like me now?"


    "Smelly beauty, you!" Ruan Su Leng snorted.


    Bo Xingzhi felt a trace of sweetness in his heart. "If you don''t admit it, it''s default."


    "I won''t talk to you, which will affect my appetite." Ruan Su said. She didn''t know whether she was avoiding or afraid to face it, so she quickly hung up the video.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in a hurry and picked a handsome eyebrow.


    Put down the phone and picked up the telescope.


    He would see Ruan Su living opposite him every day. In order to take care of him, Jiang Xinyu specially arranged Ruan Su''s room corresponding to the ward he lived in.


    As long as he stood by the window and picked up the telescope, he could see very clearly.


    Just like just now, he saw Ruan waking up and quickly opened a video for Ruan su.


    Ruan Su didn''t know his every move at all, and all fell into the eyes of the man.


    The so-called business trip is just an excuse to recuperate.


    Song Yan stood behind Bo Xingzhi and whispered, "young master, there will be the world Formula One World Championship in half a month. Does our team sign up this year?"


    Bo Xingzhi put down his telescope and looked back at Song Yan. "This kind of world-class competition can''t be missed."


    "That''s good." Song Yan nodded quickly. "I don''t know your physical condition then."


    "Our team takes part in the race. Naturally, I have to be there in person to give them confidence." Bo Xingzhi said expressionless, "I will go anyway."


    Song Yan knew Bo Xingzhi''s character, so he didn''t say anything to dissuade men.


    At this time, in the research room, Ruan Su''s room.


    "This year''s race will be half a month later?" Ruan Su picked his eyebrow. "The team level of centenarian medicine is medium and high. He ordered to go on and increase the training intensity."


    The world formula one traffic jam world championship is a world-class competition.


    Each country will send several representative teams to participate in the competition.


    The team level of centenarian medicine just reached the pass line.


    "So, boss, what do you mean?" Jiang Xinyu looked at her incredulously. She was in poor health!


    "I''ll try my best." Ruan Su didn''t speak again, but bowed his head and continued to eat.


    *


    The night is deep and the moon is high in the sky.


    Cheng family villa.


    Cheng Ziyin yawned. She was going downstairs to pour a glass of water.


    When I was walking to the old man''s room, I heard a voice from inside.


    Why doesn''t grandpa sleep so late? Who are you talking to?


    She couldn''t help looking around and found that every room was closed, even after the servants had rested.


    Quietly tiptoed over and gently pasted his ears on the door panel.


    "My wife - I''m sorry for ah Feng - how confused I was to drive ah Feng out."


    Lao Tzu Cheng''s voice came into his ears through the door.


    Cheng Ziyin blinked. Is this the name of her little aunt? She always knew that there used to be a little aunt at home. Later, she did something ugly and was kicked out.


    "Now I see ah Feng''s daughter. She''s really beautiful. She''s still a big doctor."


    "Wife, I really regret it! Ah Feng is so excellent."


    "I really failed to live up to my trust! Seeing ah Feng''s daughter, my heart is full of guilt and suffering. How can I make up for it?"


    Grandpa is whispering to his dead grandmother?


    Cheng Ziyin listened for a while and finally understood.


    It seems that my little aunt is Grandpa''s heart knot!


    Cheng Ziyin skimmed her lips.


    What about the knot? At the thought that Ruan Su and she would become cousins, her stomach rolled back and regurgitated.


    Who wants to be sisters with that bitch!


    "Wife, what do you think of me passing on the Cheng family to her? She is so excellent that she can carry forward the Cheng family and ensure the prosperity and strength of the Cheng family''s future generations!"


    what? Grandpa still wants to pass on the Cheng family''s property to Ruan Su?


    Is there a mistake?


    That little bitch doesn''t have a Cheng name at all!


    If the little bitch is in power in the Cheng family, will she have a good life in the future?


    no way!


    She had to stop Grandpa.


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes are sinister. She wants to pick Ruan Su''s skin and cramp. This woman is just right with her everywhere. Why does she want to rob the Cheng family?


    Father Cheng''s voice came again, "wife, I must find the child and tell her the truth of what happened that year! I want to make atonement!"


    truth? What truth? Cheng Ziyin was thinking about it. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from her body.


    "Ziyin, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 215

    "What are you doing here?" Cheng''s mother reached out and grabbed Cheng Ziyin''s arm and looked around carefully. Fortunately, her voice was not very loud just now.


    Otherwise, it would be bad to disturb the old guys in the house.


    She grabbed Cheng Ziyin and dragged her directly to her bedroom.


    "Mom... I just..." Cheng Ziyin said anxiously, "you don''t know what I heard."


    Cheng''s mother didn''t think so. "What else can there be? Does the old man want the dead old woman again?"


    "No, mom." Cheng Ziyin whispered to his mother.


    Cheng Mu''s mouth gave out a cold smile.


    "Old and immortal, I''m still thinking about Ruan Su''s little bitch. Cheng Jinfeng didn''t know how to behave and was driven out of the house. Now the little bitch comes back to rob the family property. The Cheng family is much better than those small families outside."


    "Mom, what shall we do now?" Cheng Ziyin said anxiously. She really didn''t want Ruan Su to come back!


    "It''s better to start first. Before the old man has a showdown with the little bitch, let''s......" mother Cheng''s eyes are sinister.


    In father Cheng''s room.


    The old man was lying on the bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling, full of tears.


    His guilt for his little daughter Cheng Jinfeng broke out almost after seeing Ruan Su''s face.


    Over the years, he never thought that one day he would see Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter again.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    *


    Early next morning.


    When Ruan woke up, he took two blood red pills as usual.


    After a few days of conditioning, her body is much better than the previous days.


    Although people are a lot thinner, they have a good spirit.


    She was walking in the yard of the research room.


    The early morning sunshine sprinkled on the body, with a faint warmth.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at the time. She didn''t know what Bo Xingzhi was doing now.


    There should be jet lag.


    She sat on a recliner under a tree, her long and thick eyelashes blinked, and under her tall nose, her cherry pink lips pursed slightly.


    It looks as beautiful as a goblin breaking out of the forest.


    No one can resist such a beautiful scene.


    Bo Xingzhi is no exception.


    He stood by the window with a telescope to quench his thirst.


    Looking at Ruan Su''s bright black eyes and Jiang Xinyu''s tall figure coming out of the research room, he took a thin blanket in his hand and gently covered her.


    Bo Xingzhi''s possessive eyes are full of jealousy.


    Jiang Xinyu, a man, always gives him a strange feeling.


    Say he secretly loves Ruan Su, but often Bo Xingzhi doesn''t feel possessive from each other. He says he doesn''t feel Ruan Su, but he takes care of Ruan Su carefully and tactfully.


    He read countless people, but now he can''t understand Jiang Xinyu.


    Taking a deep breath, Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes and looked at the gauze on his chest.


    Strong chest, wrapped in snow-white gauze, wound after these days of the treatment, has been healing, but there is no scab.


    As long as you exert a little force, there will still be red blood flowing out.


    "Young master, have breakfast." Song Yan pushed open the door of the ward and came in.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Bo Xingzhi holding a telescope. I knew he was looking at Ruan Su again.


    Young master has really made too many sacrifices for Miss Ruan.


    The pain was unbearable to ordinary people. The young master stubbornly endured it.


    Even now, there is no pain.


    In the afternoon, song Yan brought a lot of documents.


    Bo Xingzhi has to work even if he drags the sick body.


    Song Yan is a little broken.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Bo Xingzhi was really busy. He hurried to lunch at noon and began to be busy.


    I was busy until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because of his picky appetite and light patient meal at noon, he only ate a few bites.


    At the moment he was hungry.


    But he''s sleepier.


    Energy is a little poor.


    He was about to open the next document when his mobile wechat rang.


    Only three people were added to his wechat.


    Ruan Su, song Yan and Xie Jinyan.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and saw a glimmer of light in his deep eyes.


    Thin cut lips slightly hook, unconsciously showing a trace of smile.


    Don''t be too picky on business. Stomach pain is your own


    The words are very ordinary, not coquettish, not cute.


    But... Let Bo Xingzhi''s inexplicable warmth hit.


    Is the little woman concerned about him?


    He put down the documents in a happy mood, and suddenly felt that the tasteless sick meal was not so uncomfortable.


    So he said to song Yan, who has been dealing with other work all the time, "I''m hungry."


    Song Yan was surprised. Without saying a word, he ran out of the ward to prepare meals.


    Oh, my God!


    The young master said he wanted to eat?


    Song Yan went straight to tongquetai this time.


    Half an hour later, he came back.


    "Young master, I''ve prepared pig bone yam soup, beef tripe soup with Astragalus, and fresh chicken soup with yam and red dates."


    He came back with his lunch box in high spirits.


    Young master, eating is a big deal.


    As soon as he stepped into the ward, he saw that the corners of his lips were smiling, and his handsome face was obviously looking at his mobile phone.


    The man looked up at him from his cell phone and said, "open it."


    Song Yan quickly opened the lunch box, put down the small table and brought all the food.


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to be on purpose. The mobile phone screen was on and put it on the small table.


    Slender fingers across the screen.


    Song Yan inadvertently looks at the mobile phone screen, and as a result... He sees a chat dialog box.


    OK, wife. I must eat carefully


    Wife, yes. I won''t stay up late for work


    [wife, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself.]


    Ruan Su: [Bo Xingzhi, I just said one sentence. Do you say so many sentences?]


    It''s my duty to make everything clear and reassure my wife


    Ruan Su: [...]


    Song Yan: "


    I feel forced to fill a mouthful of dog food.


    Why should he look cheap and see the young master''s mobile phone screen?


    While eating, Bo Xingzhi put away his mobile phone without trace.


    Song Yan: "


    Why do you think something''s wrong?


    Young master, just now... Seems to be showing your love? Are you showing off to his single dog?


    After Song Yan knew it, he felt more and more unhappy.


    Young master... How about this watch? You haven''t remarried yet! That''s it, really?


    Fall! It''s so cool to stimulate a single dog?


    *


    Howard group.


    President''s office.


    Mrs. Fu sat on the sofa with red eyes, took Huo Jiliang''s hand and said in a sincere tone, "ah Liang... I''ve been thinking of your mother since she left. Last night, she gave me a dream and said to let me come and see if you were doing well."


    "Aunt, if you have anything, just say it."


    Huo Ji opened his mouth with a cold face and no expression.


    He has long been indifferent to family affection.


    Mrs. Fu must climb the three treasures hall without anything. Although she is her own little aunt, she doesn''t walk frequently at ordinary times.


    In the past two years, the Fu family has always had a good reputation and wind evaluation because of Fu Yinli''s relationship with the fire brigade.


    The more he looked down on Huo Ji''s cool and ruthless style.


    "Hey - it''s nothing. I have a movie in my hand. Recently, Fu''s funds are a little tight. I want to find you to invest."


    Mrs. Fu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and showed a flattering smile.


    "Oh? Really?" Huo Jiliang picked his eyebrows and was not interested.


    Huo''s company sometimes invests in some TV drama and film projects, but it does not have an entertainment company like Bo''s.


    Mrs. Fu heard Huo Jiliang''s uninterested answer, but she had the cheek to recommend to him, "after the film is released, it will definitely sell well. This is a script written by Mrs. Pei Fangzong, a new ghost director in the past two years. Directed by peifangzong, she found a popular flower Xiaosheng to star. Why don''t you look at the script?"


    Huo Jiliang has heard of peifangzong''s fame.


    It is said that this man is very talented and won the grand prize for his debut work.


    "What about the script?"


    "Here." Mrs. Fu quickly took out a script from her bag and put it in front of Huo Jiliang. "This script tells a popular love story. Angels fall into the world and Demons fall with them. The story is loved by young people. Aren''t those young people watching movies these days? Let''s stir fry the heat and gossip with the two leading stars, and we''re afraid it won''t explode?"


    Huo Ji looked at the script in front of him and opened the first page.


    Investing in movies is a good way.


    He scratched his lips and turned a few times at will. "Aunt, you''re right. There are good production teams and popular actors to join. The play should not worry about explosion. However, I have one condition."


    Mrs. Fu immediately said, "what conditions?"


    Huo Ji''s smile on his cool lips gradually expanded, and his eyes flickered with an unknown look, "the distribution right and production right of this film belong to me."


    "Ah liang? You......" Mrs. Fu was surprised.


    Sure enough, she can''t take advantage of Huo Jiliang here.


    But she is short of money.


    Fu''s surface scenery, there is not much working capital for her to invest in films.


    But she used to be in the entertainment industry. After she got the film, she retired behind the scenes and taught her husband and children.


    She has been a producer all these years and has made several tepid TV dramas. This is her first film.


    If she can really explode, her producer will naturally be more recognized in the industry.


    "Auntie, you are a producer and Huo Shi is the publisher of the product. There seems to be no conflict. Your voice is still very strong." Huo Jiliang''s voice is full of confusion. "Especially, don''t you think it''s better to cooperate with me than with others?"


    "Ah Liang, how much can you throw?" Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and asked.


    "This is a love play. I''m going to invest 100 million. What about you?" Huo Jiliang shocked Mrs. Fu as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "What? 100 million?" she thought Huo Jiliang could throw 10 million, which was enough to give her face.


    "Yes, I know Fu will also invest." Huo Jiliang smiled coldly. "How much is Fu going to invest?"

 Chapter 216

    Mrs. Fu was ashamed and flustered. "Fu can only take out 50 million."


    Now the distance between Fourier and Huo and Bo is getting farther and farther.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. We are a family. I can''t help if we are in trouble." Huo Jiliang patted the back of Mrs. Fu''s hand. "In the future, as long as the film is short of money, you tell me, I still have it here. When will the film start?"


    "Next Friday is an auspicious day." Mrs. Fu said a little unnaturally. Huo Jiliang was cruel and cruel. He spoke so well that he could not tell what he was thinking and what he wanted to plot from the film.


    She is not a three-year-old child. She will not naively think that Huo Jiliang is interested in the market and explosion potential of the film.


    However, the cruel reality was in front of her, and she had no choice.


    Only Huo Jiliang can be selected.


    "Very good. I wish you a smooth start. I''ll let the finance connect with you about the capital." Huo Ji looked at her expressionless, and her soft face exuded a chilling breath.


    Mrs. Fu pulled in the investment and said that it was false to be unhappy.


    However, there are some inexplicable worries.


    That night, the hot search was arranged directly.


    #Guicai director Pei Fangzong''s new play is about to start#


    #Angel and devil love, which do you choose#


    #Wang hehe and Xia Yuze feel strong#


    Three topics in a row directly occupied the hot search list.


    Wang hehe, the female owner, is a popular flower. She made a campus sweet favorite online play and burst directly. She didn''t want to go out of the circle.


    But it is only popular in the TV circle. This is her first real film.


    Xia Yuze, the male leader, is a popular flow, handsome and sunny. He is the flow of retiring from South Korea.


    It is also a frequent guest of the hot search list. It dominates the hot search list all year round, and has had an affair with many female stars.


    The two group CP, stir fry heat, warm up for the new play.


    It attracted the attention of many people at once.


    Netizens are crazy to leave messages and reply to the carnival there.


    At this time, in the small shanty, the banquet was eating peanuts while brushing the mobile microblog.


    When he saw the introduction of Pei Fangzong''s new play on hot search, he dropped his mobile phone and sneered.


    He picked up the script at hand again and began to study it.


    Can a love fast food commercial film without nutrition be compared with the script in his hand?


    The more he looked, the worse he felt.


    Somehow, he summoned up the courage to call the woman who came here to send him the script that day.


    As a result... The other party turned off.


    Shut down?


    He thought he had the wrong number, so he called again.


    It turned off.


    Yan Yidao threw down his mobile phone and sat on the small bench silently.


    Looks like that woman is a liar?


    Sure enough, I came to tease him.


    He had been hesitant before, not knowing whether to believe her or not.


    But when he really decided to believe her, the phone couldn''t get through at all.


    Also, a bad director like him who carries a bad reputation and black history.


    Who would use him?


    Dream? That''s just bullshit, a rich man''s game.


    He sighed heavily.


    He grabbed a bottle of wine from under the table and wanted to pour it into his mouth.


    It turned out to be empty.


    He didn''t drink


    Just then, when his son came back from school, he looked at the way he grabbed the wine bottle, and couldn''t help but have a stubborn displeasure on his little face. "If you drink again, I''ll run away from home."


    The banquet stared at him with a way, "did you pour out my wine?"


    "Hum! I tell you, if you dare to drink, I dare to pour." the son said and began to put down his schoolbag and do his homework.


    The boy has been very tough on him recently, especially on drinking.


    The banquet had no choice but to put down the wine bottle. I don''t know who this boy learned from. He is so strict with him now.


    The son scratched his lips while doing his homework.


    Sure enough, the beautiful sister who came last time taught him very effective!


    He was really happy to see his father trying to read the script recently.


    Who would want to face an alcoholic every day?


    Not even if this person is your closest person.


    *


    When Ruan Su woke up again, it was already dark.


    She sat up sleepily and got out of bed to wash.


    The night wind was gently sent in, and there was a faint silence in the air.


    She turned on her cell phone to remind her that she had a strange number and had called her cell phone twice.


    She frowned.


    He was stunned at the number for a while. He didn''t know who the other party was.


    But she called back.


    "Hello."


    The banquet sleeps faintly. There is no TV or computer in the small house of the shanty town.


    A real family has no walls.


    When he is bored at night, he wants to sleep.


    I fell asleep immediately, but my cell phone rang.


    The caller ID is Ruan su.


    He was suddenly sleepy and answered the phone in high spirits, "Hello, Miss Ruan, I''m Yan Yidao."


    "Banquet director, it''s you." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing as she listened to the banquet in a nervous tone. "Since director Yan called me twice, it seems that you have figured it out?"


    "Miss Ruan, yes." Yan Yidao looked a little excited and his heart beat wildly. The feeling of regaining the director''s dream filled his chest.


    During the day, he was already disappointed and desperate.


    I didn''t expect another village.


    Ruan Su called him back.


    Can he not get excited?


    She''s not a liar!


    "Well, come to me tomorrow morning." Ruan Su sent the address of the research room to Yan Yi.


    Hung up.


    Yan Yidao is still a little dizzy.


    He''s not dreaming, is he? He really wants to make a good play, he wants to make a good play!


    Although he is not an ideal actor, but!


    He believes that he can teach each other well. What qualifications does he have to criticize the actor?


    He is no longer the cutting-edge director who is proud of his talents. On the contrary, he has a little low self-esteem.


    These years of life has tortured him beyond recognition, but the pure director''s heart is still there!


    *


    Jiang Xinfeng was woken up by his agent early in the morning. He looked at Ji Jingren in front of him sleepily with a messy chicken nest head. "Brother, what''s your nerve? What time is it? I recorded the program last night until two o''clock in the morning! Kiss!"


    He almost sent out soul torture.


    The agent was a man in his thirties. The man pushed him to the bathroom. "Hurry, your brother called and told you about the movie!"


    "Mr. Bo doesn''t agree with you to make a film. Your brother has to introduce you to the film. He asks you, do you want to make a film?"


    Jiang Xinfeng''s chaotic brain was stunned for a moment, "what did you say?"


    "I said your brother asked you to make a movie, wash up quickly and toss yourself like a person."


    The agent pushed him into the bathroom and brought him to the door.


    Jiang Xinfeng blinked his eyes in the mirror before washing.


    An hour later, the nanny car slowly drove into the courtyard of the research room.


    The tall, slender, young and full of Jiangxin wind yawned.


    "My brother is also true. How can I make an appointment here?"


    "Come on in." the agent grabbed him and walked inside.


    Bo Xingzhi objected to the boy''s film making. He felt that he had no acting skills and that it was also a blow to his reputation, which was not conducive to development.


    Might as well continue to be his top stream love bean.


    Yan Yidao put on his cleanest black shirt and black trousers early in the morning and came to the research room.


    When he showed up here, he almost thought he was going the wrong way.


    Is Miss Ruan too strange?


    Why did you choose to meet here?


    He muttered twice before he went in.


    As a result, as soon as I stepped into the yard, I saw a teenager jumping out of a nanny car.


    He''s stupid.


    Last time, I vaguely remembered that Ruan Su mentioned looking for Jiang Xinfeng. Unexpectedly, she really looked for Jiang Xinfeng?


    This boy... Isn''t he a big vase?


    Dizzy.


    Although he didn''t accept it in his heart, Yan Yidao still went to the lounge where Ruan Su was located.


    When he got to the door, he saw Jiang Xinfeng pushing the door in. He pursed his lips and stepped in.


    The lounge is clean and tidy.


    There is also a suite in which Ruan Su lives.


    At this time, she was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what she was discussing with Jiang Xinyu.


    A woman''s white dress sets off her exquisite body. Her beautiful face exudes fatal attraction in the early morning sun.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Yan Yidao. He thinks the woman seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Before he opened his mouth, he heard the chirping voice of the river wind, "I wipe, isn''t this Ruan Su? Why are you so thin? You lose weight so hard?"


    "Respect the point!" Jiang Xinyu raised his hand and patted him on the head. "This is your sister."


    Jiang Xinfeng skimmed his lips. He was not familiar with Ruan Su, but he also read a lot of microblog hot searches. I always thought she was the kind of woman who wanted to rely on his brother.


    Ruan Su glanced at the young man and ignored him.


    Instead, he smiled at the banquet, "banquet guide, please sit down."


    The banquet nodded at her and Jiang Xinyu.


    Ruan Su also had a script in his hand. "Have you read the script?"


    "Yes." Yan Yidao nodded and talked about his own work. He was full of interest. "This script is very good. It not only has practical significance, but also has tension. Both the setting of climax and the intention are very clear. It''s hard to forget."


    "I didn''t expect the banquet director to evaluate the script so highly." Ruan Suyou showed a faint smile on his pale face.


    "What script? Brother, didn''t you say you wanted me to make a movie? Why didn''t I see the script?" Jiang Xinfeng said a little upset.


    Ruan Su glanced at Jiang Xinyu. Jiang Xinyu took a script and knocked it on his head. "Here you are!"


    Jiang Xinfeng wailed and grabbed the script. When he saw the word Xuehai, he immediately brightened his eyes and shouted excitedly, "my God! It was Xuehai who wrote the script? Is there any mistake? My idol even wrote me a script? Why does he love me so much?"


    "Brother! How did you move my idol?"


    "Ah! Brother, you''re great! When can I meet my idol!"

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Xinfeng kept talking.


    The banquet looked at him with an expressionless face, and a trace of dislike that was not easy to capture flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh, my brother. It''s set up by people, you have to set up by people! If your fans see it, how can they get it!" the agent quickly advised him.


    This river heart wind, in the eyes of outsiders and fans, is called a high cold abstinence little prince.


    But in private, he is a big nerve, a bit of middle two chatter.


    When this excited, the words were almost crooked.


    You can say stand up crosstalk alone.


    "There is no one else here. The child is probably suffocating outside." Ruan Su stopped the agent''s broken thoughts and waved to him with a smile. "The banquet director must have understood all the meaning of the script. The next step is to prepare for shooting. Except that Jiang Xinfeng is the host, the other actors are selected by the banquet director, and I won''t interfere too much."


    "Miss Ruan..." Yan Yidao didn''t expect that Ruan Su would give him so much executive power.


    Now the entertainment circle, to put it bluntly, is the circle of capital.


    The director''s voice is not as big as it was a few years ago. To put it bluntly, he is a puppet of the capital circle.


    He looked at Ruan Su a little moved. His eyes were red and with a faint enthusiasm.


    This look is too familiar to Jiang Xinyu.


    Because... Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao often stare at Ruan Sumeng with such wonderful eyes.


    He believes that in the near future... Some people will look at Ruan Su with such eyes.


    For example, this fool around nags his brother.


    Jiang Xinfeng, who doesn''t know that he has been missed by his brother, is reading the script. When he sees the design, he is excited.


    "My God! What fairy setting is this? AI Dou likes to pick up garbage. My snow sea is so great that my brain circuit is so great. I really love her so much."


    "My God! Don''t I want to play as I am? I''m handsome and good at singing and dancing, but I''m kind-hearted and like to pick up garbage. Ah -"


    "My God! My idol is so kind to me that she didn''t set up CP for me to pick up garbage wholeheartedly. She must be afraid that even if I set up a PC in the movie, she will lose powder."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked to see Jiang Xinfeng''s silly narcissism.


    Especially Yan Yidao, will he work with this NAG in the future?


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.


    But... This is Ruan Su''s choice.


    He can only resist the impulse to kick Jiang Xinfeng out and continue to talk with Ruan su.


    "Miss Ruan, this film is more sci-fi. Although it doesn''t account for a large proportion, special effects are still very expensive. Therefore, the investment will be relatively large."


    "Oh, how much does it cost?" Ruan Su looked very serious. I could see she was listening carefully to the banquet.


    This made Yan Yidao feel that he was fully respected. He glanced at Ruan Su, summoned up the courage and said, "it may take 300... 300 million."


    Three hundred million is not a small amount.


    For many people, it may be a sky high price. They can''t imagine that they will have so much money in front of them all their life.


    Yan Yidao is also a poor man. He has never seen so much money.


    But he wants to make the film well.


    If you don''t shoot well, all the money will be wasted.


    He was a little stressed, but he spoke out.


    Ruan Su was silent for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Yan Yidao has been observing her face for fear that she will refuse. When he saw that she didn''t speak, his heart began to sink. She... Doesn''t she have so much money? Even if you have a deep relationship with Jiang Xinyu, you shouldn''t be able to take it out?


    He stammered, "if 300 million doesn''t work, we... We can find ways to sponsor other companies. A film doesn''t necessarily have only one investor, some have more than a dozen investors!"


    Ruan Su looked up at him, "is 300 million enough?"


    "Ah? What?" Yan Yi said, but he didn''t respond.


    Then he saw Ruan Su take out the checkbook from the drawer, pick up the brush and brush a few strokes.


    He stared at the check... 300 million!


    She gave 300 million without blinking.


    "If it''s not enough, tell me again." Ruan Su smiled. "If the funds are in place, the quality of the film will be guaranteed. I hope banquet director won''t let me down."


    Jiang Xinfeng stretched his head and leaned over to have a look.


    "Wow, Ruan Su, why are you so rich? Do you take my brother''s money to make a fat face?"


    Jiang Xinyu felt that his face would be lost by this fool. "Shut up!"


    Jiang Xin snorted coldly, "hum! Forget it, for my brother''s face."


    He didn''t speak any more, but continued to read the script. The script was very good and immediately attracted his attention.


    After all, I''m still a little boy, and I''m praised by all kinds of people in the entertainment circle. It''s inevitable that my mood is a little impetuous.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and said to Yan Yi, "this child is unstable. You have to spend more time. I believe you will make him change."


    The banquet shook his head with a headache, "next, Miss Ruan, I will choose some suitable actors according to the script, including the heroine."


    "Yes. You can decide these things. Tell me when you are short of money." it seems that her duty is to pay.


    For other things, her trust in the Tao burst.


    This feeling of being entrusted with an important task and extremely trusted by others made Yan Yidao excited and secretly vowed to make this film well.


    Because this is still his work over the years. This is his only chance.


    If he can''t catch it, he will live in shantytowns and darkness all his life!


    *


    "Making a movie?" Bo Xingzhi listened to song Yan''s report, and a trace of confusion appeared in his dark eyes.


    In the morning, he saw Jiang Xinfeng of Bo''s entertainment appear in the opposite research room. He also suspected that he was wrong.


    As a result, I saw Yan Yidao, the old director.


    Song Yan came back as soon as the investigation was completed.


    "Yes, Miss Ruan has invested 300 million."


    "300 million? Where did she get so much money? Did Jiang Xinyu give it?" Bo Xingzhi frowned. All the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    He frowned slightly, "an additional 300 million. At least Jiang Xinfeng is also Bo''s artist. This facade still needs to be supported."


    In the past, he didn''t like Jiang Xinfeng making Ruan Su''s films. After all, the boy is handsome. He must guard against it.


    But... Since Ruan Su wants to set up a project, he naturally wants to support his women''s career.


    He supports everything a little woman wants to do.


    So... In the afternoon, Yan Yidao received the 300 million investment sent by song Yan.


    He couldn''t believe staring at the 300 million check and hurriedly called Ruan soda. "Miss Ruan... Then what..."


    Different from Yan Yidao''s excited appearance, Ruan Su''s tone was as calm as the lake, "Bo sent 300 million in the past, I already know. Just take it. I''ll deal with the contract."


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK." the banquet said, and then he accepted it with confidence.


    He hung 600 million yuan on him all at once.


    He was a little fidgety.


    I''ve never seen so much money in my life.


    He fell in love with the new Xiaohua Wang hehe and felt that she was very suitable to play the heroine. There was no current love element in this play. The heroine was set as the assistant of the male Lord. When everyone laughed at the male Lord and questioned the male Lord, only she defended the male Lord.


    Because she lived in the village since she was a child. There was originally a river, and the whole village depended on it for survival. Suddenly one day, a paper mill was built, always discharging sewage. Gradually, the people in the village got a strange disease, drank polluted water, and the village became more and more sparsely populated.


    Her relatives also died one by one.


    Therefore, for the protection of the environment, she supported 10000 men and maintained them.


    This is a very storytelling design.


    However, although Wang hehe has warmed up with the crew of angel and devil, he has not really signed a contract.


    When her agent told her that Yan Yidao asked her to be the mistress, who was still a little girl from the village and Aidou''s assistant.


    Wang hehe sniffed.


    "After so many years of feasting, who will buy when they come out to shoot? The audience or the investors?"


    "I also think director Pei has a bright future. Love films have a good market," said the agent. "The banquet said," everyone shouted at me in those days. "


    "Yes, if I did shoot his film, I wouldn''t be scolded!" Wang hehe sneered.


    "OK, then I''ll push it for you." the agent made a decision. "He certainly can''t find a good man like him. He can''t find a net red or something. How can he deserve your coffee?"


    "That''s right." Wang hehe nodded.


    When Yan Yidao received a call from Wang hehe''s agent, he was stunned.


    Rejected?


    He knew in his heart that after a few years, he would not be accepted when he came out to shoot again.


    But he still didn''t give up.


    "I said, banquet director, it''s better to let my assistant calculate." Jiang Xinfeng yawned.


    "Your assistant has no experience in filming." Yan Yidao felt that Jiang Xinfeng was unreliable.


    Jiang Xinfeng sat lazily beside him. "She ran a dragon suit. Besides, my assistant wants cheap, and we have a tacit understanding. It''s also a natural performance. She was my assistant."


    Just then, a thin and weak little girl appeared in front of the banquet. The little girl wore a white T, cowboy shorts and a pair of small white shoes. She was fresh and clean.


    Especially the small face, melon seed face, round and big eyes, a very upturned nose, and good plasticity.


    The banquet looked at her more.


    He heard the wind tunnel in the middle of the river, "how''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    "What''s good?" Bo Wenyu sat down beside Jiang Xin without any pinch.


    "Little assistant, are you interested in making a movie?"

 Chapter 218

    Jiang Xinfeng''s beautiful peach blossom eyes looked up at Bo Wenyu.


    This is the little assistant he just hired last month. He is dull and looks good. He is usually clumsy.


    It''s very similar to the little assistant in the script. The little girl who just came out of the village doesn''t understand or know anything. Being clumsy is always despised.


    Bo Wenyu stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, "what are you talking about? Do you want me to make a movie? Can I? I... I can''t do anything!"


    "Don''t you know how to play in the natural color? Fool!" Jiang Xinfeng took the water cup handed over by Bo Wenyu and changed his face after drinking it. He roared angrily, "I want you to make me honey grapefruit water. How can you make me honey lemon tea again!"


    His youthful face showed anger, and his extreme peach eyes stared at Bo Wenyu.


    Bo Wenyu shook his hand. Oh, damn it! I accidentally made my favorite lemon tea again.


    She didn''t want to be an idle rice bug and live on the pocket money given by her eldest brother, so she decided to find a job.


    She doesn''t have a domestic diploma, and she doesn''t want to go abroad.


    I just saw Bo''s entertainment recruiting star assistants. They didn''t have high requirements. They also ate and lived.


    She ran to apply for the job. Unexpectedly, she was really selected.


    Since then, she has become Jiang Xinfeng''s life assistant.


    And... He secretly moved out of his home and lived in the apartment arranged by the company with Jiang Xinfeng.


    Daily work is to take care of some trivial things of Jiang Xinfeng.


    Since childhood, they have been treated with dignity and honor, and servants serve in groups. Life

 Chapter 219

    Soon it will be the day when the movie starts.


    Just let the banquet to the way, unexpectedly, I came across "angels and demons" starting on the same day in the film and television city.


    "Angels and demons" has been warming up on the microblog some time ago.


    Now the opening ceremony is naturally attended by all the main creators, including actors, staff, directors and screenwriters.


    Pei Fangzong looked dignified in a dark gray suit.


    The male and female stars Xia Yuze and Wang hehe stood beside him.


    As a blockbuster film of this year''s Fu entertainment company, "angels and demons" naturally has a grand opening ceremony.


    Not only invited many well-known media reporters in the industry, but also invited some popular we media in the past two years.


    Wang hehe wore a red dress with exquisite makeup. A yellow wavy curly hair spread over his shoulders, very eye-catching.


    Xia Yuze is handsome and wears a white suit. At the request of the media, he puts out all kinds of pose to cooperate with the media to take photos.


    Pei Fangzong was in high spirits, standing in the center and constantly accepting interviews.


    "My film is made for young people. Only young people realize the pure beauty of love in it. However, I also hope others can go into the cinema and recall their youth."


    "Recalling youth is everyone''s right."


    "I believe everyone will be moved to tears when they see my film. They can''t help but want to go back to their youth."


    Pei Fangzong talked freely. When he was talking, suddenly!


    A burst of firecrackers broke the atmosphere of the boot ceremony.


    Pei Fangzong''s face changed. He hasn''t talked about the key point yet! He hasn''t finished what he wants to say. Which psycho sets off firecrackers at this time?


    Don''t you know that the country prohibits setting off firecrackers?


    But in front of the mass media, he is not easy to get angry and has a bad temper.


    He had to wave to the deputy director, hold down his anger, and said sternly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, the crew next door seems to be holding a startup ceremony," the deputy director told him all the news he had just heard.


    "He just drives. Why set off firecrackers? Don''t you know the impact is very bad?" Pei Fangzong said with an ugly face. "Go and tell them not to affect others."


    "Yes, I''ll go there now." the deputy director nodded yes.


    "Wait." Pei Fangzong said with a cold face, "I''ll go there myself. I''ll see which crew is so bold that they dare to provoke me."


    With that, he headed for the crew next door.


    The media reporters at the bottom followed him in a swarm. I only heard about the opening ceremony of the "angels and demons" crew today. I haven''t heard of any other crew!


    Especially when Pei Fangzong wants to go there in person, he feels that there is another good play to see!


    After all, many big guys will especially taboo some precautions for boot ceremony, and will deliberately ask for a good omen.


    And... The main creators of the crew next door are also looking for a good omen.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinfeng, who made a film for the first time, made a pair of ten thousand sound firecrackers and lit them with thunderbolts.


    Detonate the whole audience immediately.


    Although they said that they did not have any media visits, nor did they have any reporter reports.


    It can be said that no one paid attention to their crew at all.


    But their crew enjoyed themselves and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Especially after setting off firecrackers, everyone covered their ears and observed the scene when the firecrackers were blown up. It was inexplicably funny.


    When Pei Fangzong came with a group of reporters, he just saw this scene.


    I saw this group of garbage that was not even on the crew in his eyes. They stood with their backs to him and even talked and laughed.


    Look, the boot ceremony is such an important occasion.


    One by one, they dressed casually, and even a staff member wore a pair of flip flops!


    Too disrespectful of art!


    Is this an actor? Why hasn''t he seen them all? Oh, there is a familiar face. Isn''t that Zhang Li who has been running for N years?


    Hehe - this kind of garbage crew also deserves to start up on the same day as their crew?


    Pei Fangzong walked towards the group in front with a cold face.


    Just then, the crackling sound of firecrackers finally came to an end.


    He heard a familiar voice, "hurry up, let''s clean the scene and clean up all the firecrackers!"


    Pei Fangzong''s body stiffened, the sound! So familiar that his heart suddenly seemed to be clenched by an invisible big hand.


    It''s him!


    For so many years, even if I have never met once.


    Pei Fangzong could still recognize the voice immediately.


    His footsteps stung there, and his eyes stared at the talking man.


    Just then!


    The man turned slowly with a broom in his hand.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The air was stifling.


    Yan Yidao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand holding the broom tightened unconsciously.


    He never expected to see Pei Fangzong under such circumstances.


    This garbage thief who stole not only his script, but also his wife.


    Pei Fangzong was the first to react. He walked quickly and came to the banquet to show a surprised look. "Old classmate, why are you here? Alas, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as handsome as before."


    The banquet glanced at him lightly and outlined a mocking smile, "Why are you so hypocritical? Don''t you feel tired? I don''t think you need to be a director. Just change your career as an actor. It''s definitely better than those actors you signed."


    Pei Fangzong''s face immediately became a little ugly. "Old classmate, even if you have an opinion on me, you don''t have to scold me at the end of the corner?"


    "I''ll scold you if I scold you. Do you still need to pick a day?" the banquet said with a sneer.


    Pei Fangzong finally lost his patience. Since he was seen through by Yan Yidao, he disdained to disguise, "Yan Yidao, don''t take my respect for you for granted. Do you want to make a new play?"


    "Yes! Are you upset about my new play?"


    "By you? You''re a box office poison now. Who dares to invest in you? Who dares to put all the bets on you?"


    Pei Fangzong seems to be listening to a terrible joke.


    "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you." suddenly, a young man''s voice came from a distance.


    Before Pei Fangzong could react, he heard a burst of warm cries from the reporters.


    "Ah! Jiang Xinfeng!"


    "My God, why is the river wind?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Like bees seeing nectar, the group of reporters swarmed towards the river wind.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Jiang, are you going to shoot?"


    "Are you working with banquet director?"


    "What is the content of your play?"


    "Who is the heroine? Which flow flower is it?"


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you think of working with banquet director? I heard that he has a strange temper and is very difficult to get along with."


    Jiang Xinfeng hooked his lips, yawned lazily, and answered very officially, "I''m very happy to cooperate with banquet director. He''s very strict and responsible. We get along very well."


    "The heroine is a newcomer. She has just made her debut and has never appeared in the circle."


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the content of the play. You can go to the cinema at that time."


    These words fall.


    All the media were surprised.


    A newcomer who has never been in public?


    Is there a mistake?


    Suddenly aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Who is the new actress?


    Especially Jiang Xinfeng is now the top stream of love beans, singing and dancing well. And it also has a handsome appearance. It''s fascinating and not worth your life.


    "Who is this actress, please? Can we meet her?"


    "How dare you play with a new man? Why?"


    The media began to ask questions again, which was so curious.


    Jiang Xinfeng''s smiling face remains unchanged. "She is a very hard-working girl. I believe everyone will see it at that time."


    As soon as everyone saw that the wind at the air outlet in the middle of the river was very tight, they began to turn around and ask Yan Yi, "banquet director, can you reveal who is the behind the scenes investor and has anything to do with the new person? Otherwise, why do you want to use the new person? This is a very risky thing."


    "Is the newcomer beautiful? Does he have any background?"


    "Banquet director, aren''t you afraid that you will jump on the street when you return to the Jianghu?"


    "After all, are you a bad director now? In those years, you copied director Pei! Now director Pei can chat with you calmly. It''s really rare."


    Pei Fangzong, who was finally arrived by cue, was very happy.


    But he was guided by a maintenance banquet. "Don''t say that. My old classmates are very talented. In those years, everyone was young, and it''s natural to make mistakes."


    This is clearly stepping on, stepping on the banquet to corrupt and plagiarize the quality of Tao.


    And he forgave the banquet with a big belly.


    This is simply rubbing the banquet on the ground.


    Yan Yidao knew they would ask when Pei Fangzong came with reporters.


    So he said calmly, "who copied it in those years? Time will give the answer."


    "Want to see my heroine? You ask me? I can''t describe her beauty."


    "Wait a minute, please see for yourself."


    He had just dropped his voice, just then.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow rushed into people''s eyes and attracted people''s attention.


    Almost everyone stared at the beautiful shadow and opened their eyes.


    The girl dressed very casually, white T, jeans and a pair of white board shoes.


    She runs very fast, just like a little white rabbit.


    In the sight of the people, they saw the girl from far to near.


    When she finally appeared in front of everyone.


    I just feel as if the sky is bright.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The girl looks only 17 or 18 years old. She is exquisite and has beautiful facial features. Especially her dark and clear eyes are beautiful but flexible.


    It seems obviously childish, but it has an inherent charm.


    Her every expression and every action showed an inexplicable affinity.

 Chapter 220

    Just looking at her appearance, she is not a perfect beauty, but she just makes people feel very comfortable.


    Bo Wenyu stopped and looked at everyone in surprise.


    A trace of shyness appeared on her lovely little face. She felt a little embarrassed to be watched by so many people.


    She swallowed her saliva and said to the banquet, "I''m sorry, banquet guide, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll make incense together later." the banquet said faintly.


    The reporters who were stunned just now woke up and immediately besieged Bo Wenyu.


    "Excuse me, are you the hostess of the new film?"


    Bo Wen''s language is so long. It''s the first time he has been interviewed.


    She was a little flattered and a little confused.


    The little face, white and red, looks very fresh and delicious, just like the best water honey.. Like a peach.


    The little girl smiled and was very happy. "I feel very happy and excited. I never thought I could win the prize one day."


    Everyone looked at her silly and excited, a little


    Isn''t it a little too happy?


    "As a newcomer, do you have any feelings?" another reporter asked.


    "I haven''t made a movie. I''m very excited. Especially I''m still working with the heart wind of the top stream Aidou river. I think I''m lucky." Bo Wenyu smiled and showed two rows of teeth.


    Without any intention, people can''t help but scold her.


    The reporters were preparing to continue to ask questions. As a result, they heard Bo Wenyu say, "director Yan didn''t know how to see me. I really had some good luck. I will work hard and live up to director Yan''s favor for me."


    She spoke very sincerely.


    There is no suspicion of the flattery, because she smiles too happily, just like flowers.


    Wang hehe was also in the crowd. When she was looking for her at the banquet, she refused directly.


    Now Yan Yidao has fallen to find a plain man and a new man.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Wang hehe sneered at himself.


    However, although she sniffed at Bo Wen''s words, she was a little angry.


    With her current traffic and current coffee position, it is clear that today she is the focus of the crowd and is reported by the media.


    Why do the media seem to be more interested in this new smelly girl and keep asking her questions and then asking questions.


    Wang hehe is uncomfortable, and peifangzong is even more uncomfortable.


    These media obviously invited him with a red envelope. Now they have made wedding clothes for the banquet.


    Yan Yidao is obviously a player who doesn''t play cards according to the card theory.


    Seeing these reporters asking around the little girl, he was a little impatient.


    Looked at the time and said, "our Startup Ceremony is about to begin. If you ask again, the auspicious time will pass."


    With that, he dragged Bo Wenyu to his side and said to a staff member, "OK."


    The staff immediately came forward and covered all the things enshrined on the desk with red velvet cloth.


    The God of wealth and Lord Guan are enshrined on the table, with incense burners on both sides, roast duck, roast pig and some fresh fruit.


    The camera is also covered with a red cloth.


    Then all the main creators of these troupes went to incense and worship God.


    Then lift the red cloth covered by the machine.


    All they heard was a cry, "announce the power on!"


    Witnessed by all the media, Pei Fangzong and others, the startup ceremony officially ended.


    It''s so smooth. It''s so smooth.


    Pei Fangzong was so angry that he said to the banquet, "old classmate, you were very excellent in school. You won scholarships year after year. How about we compare the box office of this film?"


    Yan Yidao thought he was a little bored, but he thought that he had been so unhappy in recent years because of the Tao of peifangzong.


    The rubbish stole everything from him and nearly destroyed his family.


    His chest was filled with a deep hatred.


    He almost didn''t want to say, "what would you do if I had a high box office?"


    "If you have a high box office, I will... Never be a director again and automatically withdraw from the circle." Pei Fangzong said with his teeth. He doesn''t believe it. Yan Yidao hasn''t come back to shoot for so many years. He can shoot flowers!


    "If you have a high box office, I will withdraw from the circle and never come back!" Yan Yi said in a cold voice. Anyway, he has lost enough. He is not afraid of wearing shoes barefoot.


    These reporters are not too busy to watch the excitement. The camera took it clearly.


    Pei looked at Yan Yidao angrily and wanted to strangle and crush him immediately!


    The defeated general has the face to come back.


    He had to admit that he was very angry now.


    Because of the opening ceremony of the banquet to Tao, the interviews of these media facing him and the interviews of actors Wang hehe and Xia Yuze were all regular and there were no highlights at all.


    Obviously, the reporters looked absent-minded.


    Wait until noon.


    The press releases of the media were released one after another.


    "The same boot ceremony, the old students fight! Yan Yidao and Pei Fangzong, who''s your pick."


    "The plagiarist black material director has returned to the Jianghu to enable new people!"


    "Jiang Xinfeng goes to the sea to make a film. Will you buy a ticket to support it?"


    "The banquet is a new woman!"


    The hot searches on the hot search * * are all related to the banquet and Tao.


    The topic is appropriate.


    Pei Fangzong was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs were aching. He turned down again and finally saw the hot search of angels and demons. However, it was still because he bet with Yan Yidao.


    He warmed up on the microblog before. Now the Startup Ceremony is silent and no one pays attention?


    All these rubbish went to pay attention to the banquet. Are you angry!


    What he doesn''t know is that what makes him more angry... Is still behind!


    *


    Ruan Su sat in the research room, watching the hot search news on the tablet.


    "The film unexpectedly attracted people''s attention." Jiang Xinyu brought a plate of fruit and sat next to her.


    Ruan Su took a strawberry and sent it to the entrance. "It''s bound to attract attention if you come out of the Jianghu again with the way of feast. So it''s no surprise that someone pays attention."


    Jiang Xinyu''s handsome face showed a trace of hesitation, "boss, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "What?"


    "President Bo invested 300 million in it."


    Ruan Su''s hand with strawberries froze. She couldn''t believe it and looked up at Jiang Xinyu. "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xinyu had to bite the bullet and tell everything clearly.


    "Is this man crazy?" Ruan Su frowned and directly picked up her mobile phone to call Bo Xingzhi.


    She seldom takes the initiative to call Bo Xingzhi, so


    In the ward of the hospital opposite.


    When a big president saw the caller ID, the corners of his lips unconsciously aroused a smile, as if his deep eyes had become transparent.


    "Hello."


    The deep and pleasant voice came out of the receiver, Su Su, low, with a trace of inexplicable lingering.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help burning her ears, and her mobile phone almost flew out.


    She took a deep breath and said, "are you crazy? Why did you throw 300 million in?"


    "Oh, you say movies?" Bo Xingzhi halved his enthusiasm when he heard that Ruan Su was talking to him about work.


    There was a faint dissatisfaction in his voice, "can''t I vote for the film you want to make?"


    Look, young master, you sound like a fool.


    Song Yan can not help but secretly make complaints about it.


    "However, you''ve invested too much." Ruan Su felt that he couldn''t understand the man''s brain circuit. "Yan Yidao asked me if I wanted 300 million and said that I could shoot almost the same. If you chase another 300 million, what are you... Why? There''s too much money burning? Obviously you don''t need so much money."


    "Wife, you make things and dreams, of course I want to support you. Supporting a person is never said with your mouth, but with practical action." Bo Xingzhi''s magnetic and pleasant voice is as elegant as an intoxicating cello.


    Half lying on the hospital bed with his back against a snow-white pillow, the man began to automatically compensate Ruan Su''s moved evil feelings.


    "I have money and don''t need you to take any practical action."


    However, Ruan Su''s words suddenly broke Bo Xingzhi''s wonderful fantasy.


    There''s nothing I can do with this little woman.


    It hurts to be strong and independent.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Xingzhi shook his head helplessly.


    He has recovered very well in recent days, and he will be out of bed in a few days.


    Only the body needs to be well maintained for a period of time before it can restore its previous physique.


    *


    The night is deep.


    Ruan Su lay in bed early and closed her eyes.


    Because she took the antidote to detoxify, she paid great attention to rest.


    The night deepened.


    Suddenly


    A tall, slender figure slowly approached her bed.


    The man lowered his eyes and stared silently at the woman lying on the bed covered with a thin quilt with only a small head exposed.


    Her eyelashes are thick, her red lips are attractive, and her delicate little face is like lovely melon seeds.


    Recently, because she took antidotes every day, her body recovered very well, and her face was no longer as pale as the other day.


    But she still lost a lot of weight.


    In her sleep, Ruan Su always felt like something strange. She always felt like someone was watching her.


    She frowned and slowly opened her eyes. I saw a beautiful face that people dare not look at.


    The man was shocked. No, she found it! She''s awake! Just when he wanted to answer each other.


    As a result, I suddenly heard the sleepy woman rubbing her soft eyes and muttering, "Oh, how did you dream of thin line again?"


    Again?


    Did she dream of herself before?


    That unspeakable sweetness, like countless little ants, slowly climbed to my heart.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    There is nothing in the world that makes him happier than a little woman thinking of him.


    Suddenly, a pair of snow-white arms hung around his neck. He leaned down and pressed close to the woman''s body.


    The body that hasn''t been intimate with the little woman for too long immediately tightens. The man breathes involuntarily, and the little woman''s rare soft waxy voice rings in his ear.


    "It''s a dream anyway. If you don''t kiss, you won''t kiss."

 Chapter 221

    Although he knew that Ruan Su didn''t know, he slept faintly.


    But the expression is particularly cute.


    Thin line stopped hooking her lips with a smile and pulled her into her arms.


    The sky gradually brightened and the fish belly was white in the East.


    Ruan Su felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s really hard.


    Uncomfortable, sore.


    Doesn''t the antidote work?


    She was surprised by the sudden idea and sat up fiercely. As a result, she found... The man lying next to her.


    The man''s face is handsome, but his face is clearly carved like a knife cutting an axe. Two slanting eyebrows are picked up to bring out a sharp eyebrow like a sword. Under them are a pair of closed eyes.


    Under the tall bridge of the nose is a tight thin lip.


    Even if he fell asleep, he didn''t relax.


    Bo Xingzhi? Why is he here? He came back from a business trip?


    Ruan Su''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and then he looked at the traces of his whole body. It''s dead! Why does she always do such shameful things? She covered her face with her hands and was depressed for a moment.


    Taking another look at the man''s quiet sleeping face, she couldn''t help raising her hand and rubbed the man''s slightly twisted eyebrows.


    Just as she put her finger on it, she was tightly grasped by a warm palm.


    The sharp eyes opened and looked at her vigilantly.


    When Bo Xingzhi found it was her, he sat up slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "how did you wake up?"


    Ruan Su asked him with red cheeks, "when did you come back?"


    Thin Xingzhi looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Under the light, her skin was almost white and transparent. Dark eyes, long eyelashes like feathers, how to look.


    "When you miss me."


    Ruan Su''s old face is redder. The man has gone abroad. How can his mouth become so provocative?


    Her face was so hot that she felt the air burning.


    She lowered her eyes and found that... Bo Xingzhi was wearing a black shirt.


    He never wanted to show his perfect inverted triangular figure in front of him every day, and he wouldn''t deliberately wear pajamas every time he was close.


    There is no need to hide his good figure without any excess fat after long-term exercise.


    Why did he wear a shirt this time?


    A strange light flashed across Ruan Su''s heart.


    Then I lifted my eyes and saw the man''s dark eyes under his thick eyebrows, with a lazy smile and two or three points of sexy.


    Just looked at her.


    This is a male charm that can make all women crazy.


    It''s addictive.


    Ruan Su didn''t have time to think more, so the man rushed at her.


    She looked at the man who held her in his arms.


    Take a breath.


    It seems to be very quiet around.


    She saw her reflection in the man''s dark pupil. An inexplicable impulse rushed towards her.


    Moonlight came in through the window and shrouded both faces.


    As if they were covered with a hazy veil.


    Thin Xingzhi''s lips stuck on her lips and didn''t move.


    Look at her quietly.


    Her eyelashes are long and dense, and there is a touch of affection in her beautiful apricot eyes.


    So my thoughts seemed to be solidified in this quarter of an hour.


    All the movements are half a beat slower.


    Thin Xingzhi''s brain was blank. He slowly let go of her and didn''t think about it. Ruan Su stretched out his hands, hooked his neck, put his lips against his lips and said, "husband, you seem to have lost a lot of weight."


    He looks a lot thinner.


    "There is no food you cook abroad, so I lose weight."


    Bo Xingzhi felt a trace of pain at the bottom of his heart when he spoke.


    He seemed to suddenly understand why Ruan Su was poisoned but didn''t tell him why.


    Because... The feeling that people who don''t want to care about themselves worry is too uncomfortable.


    Clearly know that the other party is lying, but can''t bear to expose it.


    Clearly know that they are all for each other''s good, but pretend not to care.


    He closed his eyes and hugged the little woman tightly.


    "You''ve lost weight, too."


    Can you not be thin?


    In the first few days of taking the antidote, she vomited blood every day. After spitting out the dirty blood, her body would be weak.


    Her daily pain and hardship, he saw it all in his eyes, pain in his heart.


    It was a pain that I wanted to hurt her immediately.


    He just wanted to hug her and leave, but he couldn''t help it.


    With her.


    The little woman really killed him.


    only.


    As long as he covers it up, he can hide it.


    *


    Early the next morning.


    Ruan Su hid in the bathroom and swallowed two antidotes when Bo Xingzhi didn''t pay attention.


    That''s why I went out.


    "Wen Hao and the six boys of the Jiang family have been sent to Huo''s internship by you?" thin Xingzhi raised his hand gracefully and buttoned his cufflinks while opening his mouth. His low and provocative voice seemed to be talking close to her ear.


    Ruan Su''s ear tip was hot and nodded, "anyway, they have nothing to do. Isn''t this summer vacation? It''s good to go directly to Huo''s internship."


    Some fresh graduates were sent to Huo as interns.


    "Why are you so interested in Huo Shi?" Bo Xingzhi''s words turned, and his dark eyes were full of exploration.


    Ruan Su took an eyebrow and looked at him, "because... Maybe some people are too dirty."


    Her pink lips outlined a charming radian, and her eyes wore a teasing smile, "what? Do you want to report me? Or do you want to do something? But I heard that Huo and bo have never dealt with each other. Are you sure you want to stand on Huo Jiliang''s side?"


    Hum!


    Dare you help her? Bo Xingzhi wants to rebel?


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were evil. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Ruan Su suddenly holding up his thin and handsome face. They were very close. The breath is intertwined with each other.


    She could see the small light and shadow in his dark pupil clearly.


    Even if so close observation, men''s skin is still good enough to have no defects.


    When the eyebrow peak rose, there was a powerful Qi field that could not be covered.


    It''s tempting.


    Ruan Su''s eyes stayed on his sexy thin lips, "Bo Xingzhi, remember our relationship. During your business trip for so many days, I suddenly wanted to understand one thing."


    "What''s up?" Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded and Jun looked at her.


    The woman''s soft lips were close at hand, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down.


    She was so active that he couldn''t help palpitating.


    "It''s not easy to live. We should cherish the people and things around us." Ruan Su stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him.


    But the man pushed her face away, and the handsome facial features stared at her, "if you don''t give me a name, you want to tease me?"


    Ruan Su tilted her head slightly, and the heart lake seemed to be thrown into a stone in a mess.


    She didn''t want to, so she wanted to be close to him again.


    She is so active today that Bo Xingzhi is almost out of control.


    The man clasped her wrist with his big palm, lifted her up and sat on his lap.


    Evil you looked at her, then bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    Ruan Su could almost clearly feel his hot breath.


    The man seems to be punishing her.


    The blood of his whole body almost instantly boiled.


    Reason is almost swallowed.


    But gradually, he couldn''t help pulling away his impulse to soften her into his own blood.


    The tall, thin man let her go and took two steps back.


    He quickly converged his emotions. When he looked at Ruan Su again, all the flames had retreated in his eyes, and there was no dark fire in his eyes.


    "Wife, aren''t you going to remarry me?"


    Ruan Su''s face froze, and her chest began to expand with a bang. It was swollen and hot


    She waited for a while before she said, "Bo Xingzhi, let''s fall in love first and then remarry."


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, reflected the complex light in his drooping eyes, and his handsome face was full of a trace of desire, "wife, don''t you really want to put on a wedding dress for me?"


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. "Bo Xingzhi, we''ve never been in love. I want to be in love."


    She has the poison of beautiful silkworm and the poison of child returning medicine. She hasn''t been cleared yet.


    In this way, what qualifications does she have to remarry him?


    She... She has to find the whereabouts of her mother and settle accounts with terrorist organizations.


    She will never suffer in vain. She wants a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    If Bo Xingzhi is involved at that time, she... Will regret it all her life.


    This time, the terrorist organization almost killed her.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    NN terrorist organization is not for fun. She hasn''t found out where its nest is.


    This time she just picked up a life.


    Thin Xingzhi''s body was stiff, and his handsome face showed a complex look. It was unbearable, but it contained a trace of humiliation. She always has a way to severely affect his heart, and then trample his heart on the ground.


    "You still don''t trust me enough, do you?"


    When he finished, he strode away without looking back.


    Ruan Su looked at his cold and lonely back, bit his teeth, and his red lips closed together.


    *


    Ho group headquarters building.


    Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao studied finance, but they were assigned to the public relations department.


    "What does the public relations department want to do?" Bo Wenhao asked Jiang Chengliu in a small voice.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Chengliu also looked confused.


    Although they studied finance, they... Didn''t want to inherit their family business. After all, the sky fell and a brother stood on it.


    They just want to be the second generation ancestors. If they have nothing to do, they can play video games, bubble bar and flirt with their younger sister.


    However, Bo Wenhao thought of what Ruan Su told him some time ago, but his heart filled with pride.


    You can''t live like this.


    Now that you have come to Huo''s internship, work hard.


    When I was interning in my own company, I was surrounded by a group of people who were afraid that you might bump... No one knew me here, but it was very good.


    "Wait, we''ll do whatever the manager says."


    "Yes, it must be right to obey the leadership."


    They thought the public relations department was going to run out... Drink and play with them, and then settle the contract.


    Unexpectedly... It''s amazing that the manager sent a head directly. "The recent hot search is very unfavorable to our company."

 Chapter 222

    "What hot search?" Jiang Chengliu was more confused.


    What does this hot search have to do with the public relations department?


    "I don''t know!" Bo Wenhao is also a workplace white, with a blank head.


    Then I heard the manager say, "you two interns, follow these predecessors and learn how to deal with crisis public relations."


    Then the manager said, "all the staff are ready for the meeting now."


    Without giving anyone a chance to respond, the manager came to the small meeting room of the Department.


    PPT is turned on.


    "Angel and devil is one of the important projects invested by our company, which has enabled the popular flowers and flow Xiaosheng. However, now the hot search is all about the hot search of home''s" love beans, love picking up garbage ". This is very disadvantageous to our film."


    The manager talked freely.


    "What are we going to do in this situation?"


    "The first task is to dig out the black material for the family and reduce the popularity of the family, including Jiang Xinfeng and banquet road. The most important thing is that if you love beans, you love picking up garbage." Our hostess is a new plain person. Ordinary plain people will have many black spots. We must find her black material immediately and burst it out while the banquet is not finished. Let netizens and passers-by minimize their expectations for the film. "


    He explained while playing the PPT.


    Bo Wenhao almost fainted when she showed the photo of the hostess of "love beans, love picking up garbage".


    Who is that familiar face, that familiar look, not bo Wenyu?


    Jiang Chengliu also found out. He stammered and dragged Bo Wenhao''s clothes. "God, it''s your sister."


    "Keep your voice down." Bo Wenhao''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Wenyu become a hostess?


    Brother, do you know?


    "What are you two interns doing when you don''t listen carefully?" the manager glanced at them coldly. "Or do you have any good ideas?"


    "Ah, no," Bo Wenhao said quickly. Joke, let him fuck his own sister... Is he sick?


    "Let''s say that you speak very well, manager, and we have benefited a lot." Jiang Chengliu quickly flattered and smiled a dog leg.


    "All right, everyone go down and look for the black material of Yan Yidao and Jiang Xinfeng, including the female owner. After the collection, take the marketing number raised by our company to disclose the information. After the explosion, the Navy will control and comment on the end. I don''t believe it. I can''t ruin the popularity of" love beans, love picking up garbage! "


    The manager smiled insidiously.


    "Break up!"


    Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao sat in their seats.


    I watched the colleagues around me pack up their things and leave the meeting room one by one.


    The dull atmosphere was suffocating.


    Until all the people were gone, Bo Wenhao whispered, "this is public relations? Is there a mistake? Is this hurting people?"


    "I also think, wantonly discredit others and corrupt others... This is public relations? I fainted." Jiang Chengliu was also stunned and felt that his three views had been refreshed.


    "Well, I''d better call my sister first..." Bo Wenhao thought it was the most important thing.


    Wenyu secretly runs to be a hostess. Where is the entertainment circle? How could she be so reluctant to eat people without spitting bones.


    What''s wrong with a good celebrity, running to be a star?


    Bo Wenyu is watching Jiang Xinfeng filming.


    Jiang Xinfeng''s acting skills are not good... It''s very bad.


    It''s called a bad performance.


    She couldn''t bear to look straight at me.


    The banquet roared through the set.


    Nine of the ten sentences are scolding Jiang Xinfeng.


    "How did you get there?"


    "Is your face facing the camera?"


    "Can you make a movie?"


    "Are you facial paralysis? Will you die if you show an expression?"


    "Feeling, there is no feeling in your eyes!"


    Fortunately, although the river wind is the top flow, it is usually held and spoiled.


    However, in front of acting, he is a newcomer. No matter how popular he is, he can''t afford to act.


    No matter how he was scolded, he didn''t choke back. Instead, he apologized with a good attitude, "sorry, banquet Road, can you tell me more about the play?"


    Every time Yan Yidao yelled at him, he would tell him the play no matter how impatient he was.


    Every time he hated iron and steel and continued to scold him, "is your head elm? How many times have I told you that you just don''t understand? You''re not as good as Mandarin! You can understand it after listening to Mandarin twice. How many times have I told you?"


    Just as Bo Wenyu looked sympathetically at Jiang Xinfeng who was severely scolded, her mobile phone rang.


    When she saw the caller ID clearly, she hurried to the public toilet of the film and television city.


    After entering the toilet, she dialed back to Bo Wenhao, "second brother, what can I do for you?"


    Bo Wenhao frowned and asked, "why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I... I didn''t hear it just now."


    "Bo Wenyu, tell me, where are you now? Tell me the truth."


    Listening to Bo Wenhao''s serious voice, Bo Wenyu was stifled, "I..."


    She hesitated to tell him, but if the film was released at that time, should brother know?


    Paper can''t wrap fire after all.


    Just as she was about to confess, she suddenly heard Bo Wenhao''s voice.


    "Don''t worry about you. I tell you, are you making a movie? Wen Yu, you''re not a child. You used to make trouble every day. How can you make a movie? You''re still a hostess? Who believes it? Do you have a special relationship with that director? The entertainment industry is very complex, and you''re too simple."


    Bo Wenhao said a lot of things.


    Bo Wenyu''s face is shocked and holds his mobile phone. The second brother knows? When did he know?


    Probably tell him that he doesn''t believe the reason why he got the female owner!


    She sighed a little reluctantly. She didn''t know how to explain the ups and downs of the matter.


    Finally, I can only say reluctantly, "second brother, will you explain it to you when I go home? Now I''m still busy filming."


    "You, you really want to piss me off! Wait for you to explain to brother when you go home!" Bo Wenhao said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Wenyu holds his cell phone and walks out of the compartment with his head down.


    Just as she went out, she met a woman. The woman said, "it hurts!"


    Wang hehe looked at his cell phone while walking, and was hit.


    She looked up at Bo Wenyu and recognized her as the hostess of the crew next door.


    He immediately looked very disdainful and said, "who should I be? It''s you! A little sparrow wants to fly to the branch and be a female master. What a joke."


    If she hadn''t refused the banquet, would this plain man become the mistress?


    Isn''t it her blessing?


    Wang hehe disdained to think, but the more she disdained, the more angry she became.


    As the hostess of angels and demons, she has no water or flowers on her microblog.


    As a result, Yan Yidao''s "love beans, love picking up garbage" occupied several hot searches, one of which was the plain heroine.


    You said she was angry.


    As an artist, what I fear most is that there is no topic and no heat.


    Although she is a new flower, she has not gained a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. At best, she is popular. She has made several TV dramas, but she has no strong work support.


    This time, she is still a woman, and she attaches great importance to it. I want to make myself more famous.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a plain man? This plain person can cause hot discussion, but she can''t? In terms of popularity and appearance, she is much better than this plain person.


    "Did you eat artillery?" Bo Wenyu glanced at Wang hehe. She had bumped into someone. She wanted to apologize, but before she opened her mouth, the other party first made a few crooked remarks mocking her.


    It made her very unhappy.


    Wang hehe stared, "how did you talk?"


    "Say anything to anyone. You expect me to say something nice to a garbage." Bo Wenyu rolled his eyes. "I''m sorry for hitting you just now. I apologize. But you swear as soon as you open your mouth. Should you also apologize to me?"


    "You! Do you still want to apologize? You dream!" Wang hehe''s pretty face was angry.


    I can''t wait to press Bo Wenyu into the toilet to eat shit.


    She was in the crew, but she was called sister he. Now she has eaten in this plain person?


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    "I dream? Oh -" Bo Wenyu turned his eyes again and didn''t bother to pay attention to such things that need quality, character and no character.


    She turned and left, but the angry Wang hehe stretched out his hand to drag her. As a result... He died and broke the thin shoulder strap on her one shoulder dress!


    The blue striped dress hung askew on her and slid down her body.


    Expose snow-white and delicate skin.


    Bo Wenyu was shocked and hurriedly began to grab his clothes.


    Wang hehe was also a little surprised. She looked down at her hands, "I... I didn''t mean it! I just..."


    She stamped her foot in anger. "Who let you down and annoy me!"


    With that, she ran away quickly!


    Bo Wenyu is going crazy, this damn rubbish! She broke the thin shoulder strap on her skirt. It''s troublesome to wear clothes with this shoulder.


    What now?


    She can''t pull her skirt and cover it and go out, can she?


    Bo Wenyu wailed in his heart.


    What''s this called!


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    "Little assistant, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t come back yet? The next scene will be your play. Come back quickly!"


    Jiang Xinfeng said overbearing.


    Bo Wenyu was in a hurry. "I''m in the bathroom... I, I may not be able to go out later."


    "You fell into the toilet? You''ve been there for more than ten minutes."


    Bo Wenyu was about to cry, "I..."


    "You can''t really fall into the toilet accidentally? WOW! Little assistant, I won''t save you. You must stink all over."


    Jiang Xinfeng''s mouth is so bad.


    The sound is so bad.


    Bo Wen shouted in a broken tone, "you just fell into the toilet. I, the shoulder strap of my skirt is broken!"

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Xinfeng''s head was covered.


    I suspect I didn''t hear clearly. "What are you talking about?"


    "I, I said my skirt shoulder strap was broken! You hurry to send me a dress!" Bo Wen shouted fiercely.


    The sound is fierce.


    Like an angry kitten.


    Jiang Xinfeng recalled the dress with thin shoulder straps worn by Bo Wenyu... Rejection was written all over his body, "I''m a man. What''s it like for you to let me go to the women''s toilet alone?"


    "Do you want me to find someone else?" Bo Wenyu said depressed. "Banquet director doesn''t know what hobby it is. Almost all the crew are men except me. Even the staff are all men. I''m familiar with you!"


    Jiang Xinfeng''s face was almost as embarrassed as red shrimp, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    Then he stood up and hesitated, so he took his coat and walked towards the women''s room.


    He walked all the way to the toilet door, his heart still beating.


    For the first time in my life, I was so close to the women''s toilet that I stood at the door


    Jun''s face was suffused with a faint blush. He blinked his charming peach blossom eyes, summoned up the courage and said, "what''s that..."


    "Bo Wenyu... You, come out."


    "Bo Wenyu?"


    Just then, a woman in her thirties came out of the toilet. She was fat and short. When she saw such a handsome man standing at the door, she screamed, "hooligans!"


    "He is so handsome, but he wants to play hooligans!"


    She moved her round body and raised her hand to fight the river wind.


    Seeing that it was about to hit Jiang Xinfeng''s handsome and invincible face, Bo Wenyu heard the news and hurried out of the toilet.


    One hand was still covering his chest, and the other was holding the skirt of a dress.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry. My clothes are broken. My brother comes to send me clothes."


    "He''s not a hooligan. He''s really not a hooligan."


    "Sorry --"


    Bo Wenyu''s small face was flushed, and his white chest skin was snowy.


    It glows charming in the sun.


    She saw the coat Jiang Xinfeng grabbed. Without saying a word, she grabbed it and put it on herself.


    The man''s coat is very wide, just wrapping her petite figure.


    She took a long breath and was not afraid of her dress sliding down.


    The fat woman snorted coldly and bah the river wind. Then she scolded and left.


    Jiang Xin was so angry that Jun''s face turned red and stared at Bo Wenyu fiercely, "little assistant, you owe me once! Remember later!"


    It''s a shame to lose your hair.


    This is the first time he has been called a hooligan.


    "Also, I''m not your brother! Don''t shout!"


    Bo Wenyu''s pretty face is also red, and her heart keeps beating. How could she run into such an embarrassing thing?


    Blame that damn Wang hehe.


    Why are you so cheap that you broke her shoulder strap!


    How depressed!


    She stamped her feet and walked forward in a river wind coat.


    What they don''t know is... Someone secretly photographed this scene in the dark.


    Directly to the microblog.


    Half an hour later, a hot search was born and directly dominated the list.


    #Jiang Xinfeng''s mysterious girlfriend exposed#


    #Top stream love bean girlfriend is her#


    #No wonder I can play the heroine. It turns out that I rely on my boyfriend#


    Bo Wenhao almost blew up when he saw it.


    "Damn it, Wen Yu was calculated by them."


    He opened the video and saw Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu standing there. When the place was the women''s toilet, his face turned green.


    "Does Jiang Xinfeng, the smelly boy and the Playboy, want to soak my sister?"


    "Wen Hao, calm down, calm down. There may be some misunderstanding here. You just don''t believe Jiang Xinfeng, you have to believe Wen Yu, don''t you?"


    Jiang Chengliu quickly stopped Bo Wenhao who was going to run away.


    "It must have been secretly photographed by Huo''s people." Bo Wenhao shouted angrily.


    "Keep your voice down." Jiang Chengliu looked around. "We don''t know if it''s Huo. Let''s take it easy. It''s not easy."


    At this time, the headquarters building of Bo''s group.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the photo of Bo Wenyu on re search with a cold look.


    Her face was gloomy. "She can''t live without making trouble all day, can she?"


    "Young master, this matter needs to be investigated carefully." Song Yan complained bitterly. Why would miss miss want to go to play?


    "Withdraw the hot search for me and tie her back to me." Bo Xingzhi''s gloomy Jun face was expressionless, "send her back abroad immediately."


    "Yes." Song Yan quickly bowed his head and went out, ready to go to the public relations department and find a colleague to withdraw the hot search.


    Are you kidding?


    Miss Bo''s daughter was so abused.


    After Bo Wenyu went on the hot search, Jiang Xinfeng''s fan group was huge. He almost opened comments and scolded her.


    She not only greeted her ancestors for eighteen generations, but also cursed her to die early and surpass life early.


    It''s too much to dare to rely on my brother!


    No, he is a plain man with great ambition.


    The banquet was also covered with Tao.


    "You two are not really in group CP, are you?"


    "Why are you on the hot search?"


    "What are you two doing standing at the door of the women''s toilet?"


    He looked at Bo Wenyu and then at Jiang Xinfeng.


    Don''t say it. It feels CP. it looks like a good match.


    Bo Wenyu looked at the comments that kept scolding her, and his head was blank.


    Growing so big, it has never attracted so much attention.


    Especially... Being scolded so much.


    It''s like being scolded by thousands of people


    Jiang Xinfeng was also a little embarrassed. He scratched his head, looked at the Bo Wen language with his head down and said with a little regret, "I''m sorry, my fans are fierce. You..."


    He was trying to find a way to comfort Bo Wenyu when he suddenly heard a burst of laughter.


    "Does that mean I''m red? Do I have heat?"


    Bo Wenyu raised his head excitedly, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Everyone thought she was sad... As a result... She was happy that she had heat?


    Jiang Xinfeng couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, wonderful! What a wonderful work!


    "Your brother is already dealing with this matter."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door of the camera studio temporarily built by the crew.


    They couldn''t help looking back. As a result, they saw a tall and slender woman standing there.


    She wore a sky blue suit, wrapped in a delicate figure, and stepped on a pair of high heels.


    His momentum is domineering and powerful.


    Bo Wen said, "my God, why are you here?"


    "I''m one of the investors in the play. Why can''t I be here?" Ruan Su came to Bo Wenyu and scratched the little girl''s nose. "You came to be the hostess? Do your family know?"


    "I don''t know..." Bo Wenyu looked at Ruan Su with twinkling star eyes like a little dog. "If my brother knew, I wouldn''t be able to take it."


    "He is a tyrant," said Ruan su.


    As soon as the voice fell, several men in black rushed into the crew.


    The leading man is no one else, but song Yan in suit and shoes.


    Song Yan stepped forward and said to Bo Wenyu, "Miss, please come back with us. The young master ordered me to send you abroad."


    Everyone on the crew looked at the scene in shock.


    miss?


    Isn''t she Jiang Xinfeng''s little assistant?


    How did you become a lady?


    The girl''s face turned white and bit her lower lip, "I won''t go back! I don''t want to go abroad!"


    Going abroad is as simple as eating and drinking water


    The world of the rich is really theirs. These people don''t understand


    "The young master told me that I must send you away." Song Yan didn''t expect Ruan Su to be here, so he was very weak.


    Bo Wenyu was worried as soon as he heard it. He grabbed Ruan Su''s arm and filled his big eyes with pleadings, "sister-in-law... I don''t want to go..."


    "Wen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be the hostess of the play." Ruan Su looked at her up and down, with a smile in her eyes. "If you are willing to act well, I''ll tell your eldest brother that I won''t send you away."


    "Really?" Bo Wenyu hugged Ruan Su excitedly and moved. "Don''t worry, I will work hard and act well!"


    "Both boys and girls should pursue their own life. If you just play tickets and seek stimulation, I can''t help you." Ruan Su said faintly, "as long as you work hard, I will convince your brother."


    "I will. Don''t worry, I will." Bo Wenyu''s tears are coming out.


    Going abroad or something, staying abroad alone, how can it be good at home?


    Bo Wenyu decided to study acting hard.


    Ruan Su glanced at the stunned song Yan, "tell Bo Xingzhi, I''ll stay."


    Song Yan stammered, "Miss Ruan... No... the young master''s order... I... it''s hard for me to explain!"


    "I told him in person that you don''t have to take care of it. Go back." Ruan Su waved to song Yan in a domineering manner, and song Yan had to take someone away in dismay.


    People around looked at the scene with a little shock.


    Sister in law?


    Does Bo Wenyu call her sister-in-law?


    Did they hear right?


    God! Is she the rumored Mrs. Bo?


    Didn''t you say she was Bo Xingzhi''s junior?


    What the hell is going on? Or is it that Xiao saner is so fierce these days and claims to be the empress of Zhenggong.


    And... Bo Xingzhi, Bo Wenyu... Is this miss Bo of chiguoguo? Running out as a little assistant? What wonderful thing is this?


    Do the rich ladies like to come out and experience life these days? Almost everyone''s eyes at Bo Wenyu changed.


    The banquet was reassured by the way, and went to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan... You''re here."


    "How''s the progress?" Ruan Su looked at the studio.


    Then he sent a message on wechat. [all sent in.]


    "It is obvious that the male and female leaders have not entered the state at all, especially Jiang Xinfeng. It is not as good as Bo Wenyu, a newcomer." Yan Yidao is a straight temper and will not beat around the Bush and deliberately flatter because Jiang Xinfeng is the top stream.


    He is notoriously strict. There are no special circumstances on his set.

 Chapter 224

    Everyone is treated equally.


    Just like now, everyone is standing in the sun. Even if there is no play, they are not allowed to go. They must watch the play here.


    "You mean Bo Wenyu''s performance is better than Jiang Xinfeng?" Ruan Su couldn''t help but smile and looked at Bo Wenyu. She couldn''t see it! Little girl still has acting talent?


    Bo Wenyu''s face is a little red.


    She is not often praised, and her heart is a little happy. "It''s all good for banquet director to speak and play."


    Her heart suddenly filled with pride. She must perform well and let her sister-in-law look at her with new eyes. Since the play was invested by her sister-in-law, she will not let her play hit the street. At least she can''t make her ticket room low because of her!


    Therefore, she must perform better.


    She thinks that one day, her sister-in-law can also praise her. It''s best to touch her head gently like a mother


    At this time, several men in working uniforms of the milk tea shop poured in.


    Everyone was carrying beautifully packaged milk tea.


    Seeing Ruan Su, the man in charge said respectfully, "Miss Ruan, milk tea has been delivered according to your orders. What else do you have to tell me?"


    "Distribute them all to all the staff." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan!"


    "Miss Ruan is really beautiful and kind-hearted."


    "Sister-in-law, how do you know I like to drink milk tea from this family?" Bo Wenyu said happily after receiving the milk tea from the staff.


    Since she left home, her income as a little assistant was too meager. At that time, she decided not to use any money at home, and she didn''t bring the pocket money and bank card given by her eldest brother.


    She''s so stingy... She hasn''t been willing to drink a cup of milk tea for a long time.


    Suddenly feel that it is very happy to drink a cup of milk tea.


    The crew next door, who is also shooting, heard the laughter here.


    Pei Fangzong could not help but frown and cried out, "stop!"


    Wang hehe twisted his waist and walked up to him. "Director Pei, what''s the matter? Was my performance not good just now?"


    Pei Fangzong glanced at her and shouted angrily at the assistant, "it''s so hot! Xiao Wang, go and buy me a bottle of water."


    Wang hehe quickly stopped him. "Pei daoxiao calms down. I''ll invite you to drink water."


    Then she asked her assistant to buy water. There are supermarkets and shops near the film and television city. It''s only a few steps to buy water.


    Pei Fangzong was not so angry. Wang hehe was very good.


    "It''s really noisy next door. It''s not serious to make a film and affects others."


    For the entanglement between Pei Fangzong and Yan Yidao, almost everyone present was clean.


    Wang hehe said deliberately, which sounded like complaining.


    I don''t know how Bo Wenyu came out of the toilet.


    Her heart is dark, hum! Look, next time she meets a little bitch, how to fix her!


    *


    Bo group.


    A footstep sounded.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face lifted slightly, not song Yan''s footsteps, but... His heartstrings trembled.


    Could it be?


    They have been married for four years, including half a year after divorce, four and a half years... She has never appeared in front of everyone. He used to hide it.


    Now that the relationship is clear, since she proposes to fall in love... Don''t remarry first, Bo Xingzhi is lost.


    But I can only rely on her.


    Who made her an ancestor?


    She came to him on her own initiative? Is it because he turned and left yesterday because of his remarriage, so she was in a hurry? Run to him?


    Oh - woman, she must have come to save him.


    He must put on airs and let her remember that he will rely on her and spoil her because he loves her. As a man, he also wants face.


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes, staring at the door for a moment.


    The glass door was slowly pushed open, and a tall and slender figure came into view.


    Bo Xingzhi only felt that Ruan Su seemed to be covered with a halo, like a goddess.


    He breathed and looked at Ruan Su in a professional suit. She rarely dressed like this. There was a faint momentum of a female president.


    Ruan Su looked at the man sitting in the leather office chair, his slender legs folded gracefully, and his awe inspiring eyes stared at her for a moment.


    "Wife..." when Bo Xingzhi saw her, his throat was dry and could not help rolling up and down his Adam''s apple, "are you..."


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes fell on his handsome face, and then picked his eyebrows and interrupted Bo Xingzhi''s voice, "Wenyu is making my film, heroine. Don''t send her abroad."


    Crisp, simple and to the point.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart falls back to its original place in an instant.


    All the thoughts that flashed through his mind were blown away by Ruan Su''s words.


    He should have sent Bo Wenyu abroad earlier. Now he came to grab his attention.


    My wife came to him for Bo Wenyu?


    Here!


    How could Bo Wenyu have such treatment?


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath and strengthened his idea of sending Bo Wenyu abroad. "She is not suitable to stay at home."


    "I think it''s quite suitable. The little girl is like an orphan abroad. What a pity." Ruan Su said expressionless looking at the colder man.


    Moreover, Yan Yidao''s vision has always been accurate. Since he chose Bo Wenyu, it shows that she is suitable for that role.


    She believes in the Tao.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman with long black hair, red lips and flame. Her temperament was cold. In the blurred light and shadow of the office, she hit his eyes hard.


    No conscience!


    "You pity me, too. I''m a divorced man, just like an orphan."


    His tall figure stood with a layer of sinister shadow, and his handsome face like a senior young master was covered with a creepy breath.


    There was a cold smell all over him.


    As soon as song Yan came to the door, he saw the scene in the office. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to approach at once. He turned and posted it on the wall at the door.


    What did the young master say just now?


    Say he looks like an orphan? And let Miss Ruan pity him.


    I wipe!


    Hearing the young master''s words of weakness... Will he be killed?


    Wipe, wipe!


    Song Yan felt a surge of excitement.


    His ears cocked up, and he heard Ruan Su''s cold voice, "Bo Xingzhi, what are you pretending to be?"


    Then


    Song Yan quietly stretched his head and secretly took the corners of his eyes to look inside.


    I saw the tall and slender figure of the woman slowly approaching the man, and the plain white fingers gently picked up the man''s firm chin.


    OK! What a domineering Miss Ruan!


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the woman''s fingers gently rubbing his stubble. Bursts of Su Ma shudder rose. He only felt a warm burning and suddenly rushed to a place of his body!


    The atmosphere immediately ignited.


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath, pushed the woman away, and humed coldly, "hum!"


    "Don''t think you tease me again, I''ll agree."


    Is this little woman addicting him?


    He teased him again and again, but didn''t give him a place.


    He was very upset.


    What bothered him most was that she even came to the door because of Bo Wenyu.


    What do you think of him?


    Tool man?


    How many times has he been a tool man?


    Not to mention this time, he should know medicine.


    Bo Xingzhi turned back fiercely, and his naked hot eyes fell on Ruan Su, with a trace of inexplicable worry.


    Has her body fully recovered?


    She ran around and worked hard for the film.


    damn!


    Jiang Xinyu is such a loser. Don''t you know she''s weak now? Sure enough, none of these people are reliable.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. A loving heart grew from him. "Good, what you say is what, but you promise me not to work too hard."


    This reversal is a little powerful! Does this face hurt? a young master?


    Song Yan blinked. Didn''t he just say that it''s useless to tease you?


    Ruan Su''s small face buried in his solid chest could not help reddening, and the corners of his lips flashed a radian.


    Bo Xingzhi sighed in his heart that he was really eaten by this little woman in his life.


    It''s just, is it so hard for him to get a job?


    *


    Crew.


    Bo Wenyu happily tells Bo Wenhao that after Bo Xingzhi doesn''t send her, Bo Wenhao''s heart is called sour.


    "What did sister-in-law say to her brother in person?"


    "Isn''t it good for you? My sister-in-law put Cheng Liu and I into Huo''s internship, but it''s so good for you. Hehe..."


    The sour gas in Bo Wenhao''s tone soared to the sky.


    "Sister-in-law even arranged a job for you? It''s good for you! I found my own job!" Bo Wenyu heard that Ruan Su arranged a job for Bo Wenhao, which was a real sour.


    "Miss Bo, we are the teacher invited by Miss Ruan to teach you acting."


    At this time, a man and a woman came to Bo Wenyu and said respectfully.


    Bo Wenyu was stunned and stared at them.


    Bo Wenhao just heard it on his cell phone and was so angry that he hung up directly.


    No, I can''t let my sister-in-law treat Bo Wenyu only. He must attract her attention and let her know that he is also excellent.


    At least, it''s no worse than Bo Wenyu''s non mainstream killing Matt!


    Bo Wenyu stuffed his hand into his pocket and looked shocked. "You... Aren''t you the tutor of the drama school? Mr. Liu Chi and Mr. Zhou Yuan."


    These two mentors have been on that kind of performance variety show and have a very good reputation.


    My sister-in-law invited them to teach her to perform?


    Bo Wenyu was moved to tears.


    I''m so happy to have such a arrogant sister-in-law.


    "Yes, we will coach Miss Bo all the way. I believe Miss Bo''s acting skills will make a qualitative leap."


    The two teachers really live up to their trust. As long as Bo Wenyu plays, they will give her detailed guidance.


    And the two teachers will not only guide her, but also guide Jiang Xinfeng, including some other actors.


    As long as they come for advice, the two teachers will say everything.


    Yan Yidao felt that his burden was lightened in an instant.


    At this time, Bo Wenyu picked up the water cup and drank a mouthful of water. He only felt that his throat was hot and his body was a little different.

 Chapter 225

    She frowned and her little nose frowned. What''s the matter?


    Raise your glass high. Is there a problem with the water?


    Or did you follow the teacher for too long and have some discomfort in your throat?


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, so she threw herself into the next shooting.


    What she didn''t know was that it was in a corner not far away.


    A woman kept staring at her secretly and stamped her feet with anger when she found that she had drunk the water.


    Wang hehe slapped his assistant angrily. "Didn''t you tell me that it was the water cup of investor Ruan Su? Why did Bo Wenyu drink it?"


    The medicine given to her by the mysterious man is colorless and tasteless. After drinking it, it is said that the consequences are very serious. A car accident or something is only a matter of minutes.


    She was instructed and the medicine was delivered.


    She didn''t let the right person drink it.


    damn!


    Wang hehe was so angry that he slapped his assistant again.


    Originally thought that as long as the investor had an accident, the play next door would never be made.


    Now it''s better to be drunk by Bo Wenyu.


    What''s the use of her drinking? A new man!


    The assistant covered his cheeks and lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    I just feel her face burning. She has been with Wang hehe for a long time. If she wasn''t too short of money, Wang hehe had a good salary. She would have left early.


    But at the thought of her mother lying in the hospital, she could only swallow her anger.


    Wang hehe is not as sweet and easy to get along with as she looks. On the contrary, she is grumpy, vicious and violent.


    "Sorry, sister he, it''s all my fault."


    Wang hehe stared at her angrily. There was only one pill of the medicine. Now it''s good that it''s not used on the blade.


    She was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pinched her assistant''s arm, almost using all her strength.


    "You piece of shit! You can''t even check the news!"


    The assistant''s face turned white with pain. "Sister he, please forgive me. I''ll never be so stupid again."


    "Fool!" Wang hehe choked her several times in a row. He didn''t let go until he was tired. "Go back! Why are you still here? Waiting to be found?"


    When Wang hehe finished, he turned and left.


    The little assistant wiped the tears on his face and had to keep up.


    *


    Cheng Jia.


    Early in the morning, Mr. Cheng washed and dressed up and asked the driver to take him out.


    Cheng Ziyin''s mother and daughter looked at old man Cheng, who was obviously energetic and energetic at happy events.


    Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa, where are you going this morning?"


    Father Cheng''s footsteps were a meal, revealing a faint smile, "see an old friend."


    The morning sunshine poured into the living room. The fine weather made him feel more and more good.


    Without saying anything more, he stepped out of the living room with the driver.


    Cheng''s mother looked at his back with a cruel look on her face. "Old man, I must have gone to find Ruan su."


    "Mom, what should we do now? Do we really want Ruan Su back?" Cheng Ziyin said impatiently.


    If Ruan Su doesn''t come back, she will have no family status.


    If you come back, Ruan Su will be the heir.


    "Go!"


    Mother Cheng hooked her lips, and the gloom in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Then she took Cheng Ziyin with her.


    On the fast-moving Road, a black Mercedes Benz is passing through the traffic flow.


    Father Cheng sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    When he got up in the morning, he made an appointment with Ruan Su to meet him in the cafe.


    At the thought of getting in close contact with Ruan Su and explaining the events of that year, his mood surged.


    I''m going to the cafe at a traffic light intersection.


    Suddenly!


    A truck came out of the intersection with a loud bang.


    The Mercedes Benz was caught off guard and hit by a big truck, rolled out, and the body was almost smashed.


    Father Cheng only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His forehead hit hard, and blood flowed out along his wound.


    He held a trace of consciousness and called the driver in front, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang!"


    The driver has fainted and lost all consciousness.


    Mr. Cheng reluctantly stretched out his hand and tried to open the door, but it didn''t help at all.


    His heart panicked. No, he can''t die.


    He still has something to tell Ruan su. How can he die?


    Ruan Su arrived at the gate of the cafe five minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    Just as Liang heigang stopped the Land Rover, she heard a loud noise as soon as she got out of the car.


    At the moment she turned her head, she just saw the black Mercedes Benz flying and rolling again!


    An accident?


    What''s going on?


    Some passers-by have run to watch, while others are taking videos and photos.


    Without saying anything, Ruan Su grabbed his mobile phone and called the police station.


    She rushed to the scene of the accident while calling the police. Liang Hei followed.


    After the truck hit the Mercedes Benz, the driver inside opened the door and was ready to leave.


    Ruan Su stopped him, "where do you want to run? You''re a crime, driver!"


    The driver was about thirty years old and looked flustered, "dead woman, what do you care!"


    She directly handed the man to Liang Hei, "watch him! Don''t let him run!"


    Then she ran towards the Mercedes.


    result! I saw the familiar old man''s face inside.


    Ruan Su was surprised and quickly shouted to the old man, "old Cheng? How are you?"


    In a trance, father Cheng seemed to hear someone calling him. He slowly opened his tired eyes and saw only a vague figure.


    "Feng''er... Feng''er... Is that you? Did you come to pick up dad?"


    Not dead!


    Ruan Su heard the old man''s vague voice, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    But fortunately, the old man still breathed.


    She looked at the closed door and the deformed body.


    Ruan Su reached out to pull the door, but because it was hit too hard, the door had long been deformed and couldn''t be opened at all.


    Her eyes swept to the smoking hood in front of her.


    Maybe the car could explode at any time.


    Just then, the police came.


    With the concerted efforts of the police, Cheng and the driver were finally rescued.


    Ruan Su immediately went to check the condition of father Cheng''s body. "The head was seriously hit, and other parts of the body are estimated to be injured. The naked eye can''t see whether there is internal bleeding."


    I don''t know which passer-by called the ambulance.


    The ambulance roared out all the way.


    I just saw Ruan Su kneeling on the ground to examine father Cheng, "Dr. Ruan!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "How many wounded are there?"


    "There''s another one there," said Ruan Su, pointing to the rescued driver Lao Zhang.


    Colleagues in the emergency department of the hospital began to carry Lao Zhang into the ambulance, and then carried Cheng up too.


    Ruan Su also got on the bus.


    Liang Hei handed the driver over to the police and drove Land Rover towards the hospital.


    Cheng was sent directly to the emergency operating room.


    Ruan Su didn''t go in. She was a little tired.


    The body has not recovered yet. She knows that she is not suitable for surgery at this time, not to mention the leave she asked from the hospital has not been sold.


    After receiving the notice, the Cheng family who hurried to see Ruan Su standing outside the operating room were a little surprised.


    Cheng''s mother stepped forward and raised her hand to rush to Ruan soda. "You broom star, dad has a car accident because he wants to see you! It''s all your fault!"


    Ruan Su stood there motionless. Liang Hei''s big palm coldly clasped Cheng''s mother''s wrist, "please pay attention!"


    "What does she have to offer my father? I think she''s just not kind!" Cheng''s mother scolded angrily.


    Cheng Ziyin whispered to comfort her, "Mom, this may be an accident. Don''t be angry first."


    With that, she looked at Ruan Su again and looked sorry, "sorry, Dr. Ruan, my mother is too worried about Grandpa."


    "Really?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. She remembered that when father Cheng asked her out yesterday, he clearly said that he didn''t tell anyone at home that he wanted to meet her alone.


    Now... How can Cheng''s mother know that old man cheng met her?


    Ruan Su was silent.


    The other two rooms of the Cheng family were also angry when they saw Ruan su.


    The main reason is that Ruan Su looks too much like Cheng Jinfeng before.


    They get upset when they see it.


    Who is Cheng Jinfeng? It was a nightmare for the Cheng family. He was a gifted child from an early age. He was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He completed the whole high school course in primary school.


    Her learning ability is appalling.


    All the children of the Cheng family are worthless in front of her genius, just as Cheng Jinfeng is a fairy in the sky. They are all stones on the earth. Even mortals are not, it must be the existence of Shizi tukra.


    Looking at Ruan Su''s beautiful face, which is six or seven points similar to Cheng Jinfeng, they are upset.


    Unexplained impatience, the fear of being dominated by genius, is born from nothing.


    As long as Cheng Jinfeng is there one day, it is a shame for them to breathe fresh air.


    They speculated that she was really Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter? Why did the old man see her?


    Ruan Su doesn''t know the ghost child in the heart of the Cheng family. She just silently stays in front of the emergency room and waits for the result.


    *


    It''s getting dark.


    When the lights were on, they climbed up the treetops quietly at dawn.


    The banquet clapped his hands with Tao, "it''s over! Let''s all go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    Bo Wenyu nodded wearily and didn''t unload the makeup on his face. He walked directly to the hotel near the film and television city.


    After filming all day, she was very tired.


    But what made her most uncomfortable was that her stomach was burning. It seemed that there was a fire burning. It was very uncomfortable.


    Did you have a bad stomach?


    She thought silently and pushed open the door of Jiang Xinfeng''s room. As an assistant, she habitually put Jiang Xinfeng in the first place. First, she determined the dinner that Jiang Xinfeng wanted to eat, including some daily chores, bath water and changed clothes, all of which helped the teenagers.


    She dragged her legs like lead to her room.


    result! The moment she turned around, suddenly! A flutter!


    She just felt a puff of smoke before her eyes.


    When she reacts, she finds out! His hands and feet turned into Cat Claws! What happened? She was so frightened that she couldn''t help screaming.


    She thought it would be "ah!!!" but she said "meow meow"

 Chapter 226

    Bo Wenyu was almost scared to death by these soft calls.


    Cat barking?


    Why do cats bark?


    She is about to cry.


    Who will save her, who will tell her, what is the situation?


    How can a good man become a cat?


    She was flustered and anxious. She wanted to escape from the room. There must be something wrong with Jiang Xinfeng''s room.


    She wanted to open the door of the room, but... What used to be easy for her has now become impossible.


    In front of her cat, the door was like a towering mountain blocking in front of her.


    She raised her cat''s paw and scratched the door desperately. The door was scratched and clicked by her, but... It still didn''t move.


    Bo Wenyu''s tears are about to fall out.


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    She knew she would become a cat. She must live well with her sister-in-law and never say those annoying words to her sister-in-law again. In the past, she really went too far. She always looked at her sister-in-law and thought her sister-in-law was brother Tu''s money.


    What happened? Her sister-in-law is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is perfect as Venus.


    Bo Wenyu thought more and more sad. She was tired of scratching the door. She was paralyzed at the door and panting.


    How can I become a person?


    Is she going to be a cat in the future? She''s gone. Are you worried about your eldest brother, sister-in-law and second brother? Will they find her? What if I can''t find her?


    Do you think she''s dead?


    Bo Wenyu thought more and more sad. He was so sad that he was dying of pain.


    Why did God do this to her.


    Her cat was paralyzed at the door when she suddenly heard a drip sound from the door.


    Jiang Xinfeng is back?


    She stood up alert and wanted to find a place to hide.


    But this is a hotel room. Where can she hide? Everything in the room was at a glance and there was no place to hide.


    When she was so anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot, the door of the room was pushed open and a pair of long legs came into her eyes.


    She raised the little cat''s head and looked up.


    Is this... Is this a giant?


    Jiang Xinfeng stood in front of her like a solid tower.


    She opened her cat''s eyes in shock and forgot to run away.


    Jiang Xinfeng pushed the door in and saw a black kitten staring at him with a pair of blue eyes.


    Will cats be shocked?


    The idea flashed through the heart of Jiang Xinfeng.


    "How can there be a cat in the room?" the agent who followed him was shocked to see the black cat. "I''ll go to the hotel customer service now. What''s the situation? How can wild cats get in? It''s terrible!"


    The disapproval tone of chiguoguo was so angry that he grinned at the agent.


    You''re a wild cat. Your family are wild cats.


    See clearly! Miss Ben, I''m the real Bai Fumei! Miss Bo!


    "Oh, my God! It even showed such a terrible look at me!" the agent pointed to Bo Wenyu and scolded in shock.


    Jiang Xinfeng has never felt much about pets, but... He vaguely feels that this little guy is very human. What''s the matter? Seems to understand people?


    He bent down, picked up Bo Wenyu from the ground and held him in his arms.


    "Being ugly is a little ugly. It''s dark. However, it''s ugly and cute. It''s also a new feature of ugliness."


    The handsome young man''s lips showed an evil smile, "you''ll be called Xiaobai in the future."


    Bo Wenyu almost died suddenly.


    Ugly!


    He dared to call her ugly!


    And call her black!


    Her skin is as white as milk!


    Why is it dark?


    Jiang Xinfeng hugged her and walked towards the bathroom. Bo Wenyu could clearly feel that the man''s two warm palms stuck her little cat like pliers.


    The hot temperature almost penetrated her black fur and almost burned her heart.


    "Look... Tut Tut, how can such an ugly and black cat?" Jiang Xinfeng raised her high in the mirror.


    Bo Wenyu turned his head slowly and was frightened by the little black cat in the mirror.


    Is this her?


    The little black cat is black all over, and its two small ears are like a pair of small radars.


    As long as there is a sound, you will turn to where you are immediately.


    Bo Wenyu doesn''t want to... But this is the cat''s subconscious animal reaction. She can''t control it at all!


    Tearful eyes!


    Two blue eyes are round, like two blue lights, bright and bright. The nose is like a small POM POM, and the nostrils are round.


    There are two cute little moustaches on his mouth, which tilt outward.


    Ah ah!


    Why does she have such a long beard!


    At this time, she was hugged by the river wind, and the dark long tail swayed twice from time to time.


    Cat! She really became a cat!


    Collapse!


    She looked depressed and hung her head. She didn''t want to face the miserable and helpless cat.


    I heard Jiang Xinfeng say, "why does it suddenly look like a big blow?"


    The agent rolled his eyes and didn''t see it at all.


    I just think the kitten is black and ugly.


    "You don''t really want to keep it?"


    "Filming is so hard and boring. It''s good to have a kitten." Jiang Xinfeng said happily. He didn''t know why. When he saw the cat, he wouldn''t let it go.


    He took the cat back to the room and threw Bo Wenyu on the big bed.


    Some tired stretched, "Hey, by the way, where''s my little assistant? Didn''t she come back early to clean up?"


    "I guess it''s in her own room?" the agent said disapprovingly. "She''s lucky to be able to play the hostess with you. If you''re so popular, she''ll follow!"


    "She clumsy handed every day, and she can''t do anything small." the river wind beat the bed with a face and a displeased beat. "Look, all make complaints about the takeaway of the bronze sparrow terrace."


    Listen, they even spit Cao behind her. Bo Wen''s tone is going to explode.


    She worked hard as a little assistant every day. She did all the work that depressed her and all the work she hadn''t done! Just for the hard-earned money.


    Who knows that salary was not enough for her to buy half a bag before! How dare they say that about her!


    Bo Wenyu is angry and wronged.


    The black hair all over is so angry that it''s really explosive!


    She jumped out of bed and scratched her manager''s feet with a grin!


    "Ouch! It hurts! You wild cat, crazy cat, what are you doing?" the agent was caught by the cat in his disposable slippers. The pain made him quickly take off his socks to check.


    I saw three blood marks on the instep looming.


    "It''s over, am I going to break the cold or get a rabies vaccine?" his face changed, and he was so angry that he stared at Bo Wenyu, "damn wild cat, see how I deal with you!"


    Then he would stretch out his hands to catch Bo Wenyu. The little girl turned into a cat was vigorous and agile. The agent''s body that didn''t exercise all year round couldn''t catch up with her.


    Bo Wenyu squatted proudly on the table and looked at him, hum! Let you say I have rabies, you have it! Make complaints about my big fat man behind my back.


    If you want to catch up with me, you''d better lose weight first!


    Jiang Xinfeng couldn''t help laughing at the exposure, "I said, you''d better go for an injection quickly! Don''t quarrel with Xiaobai, go, go."


    The agent panted, pointed to Bo Wenyu and said, "I''ll pick you up when I get back from the injection. You wait for me."


    He turned and was about to go out. Jiang Xinfeng stopped him again. "When passing by the pet store, bring some cat cans, cat food, or cat toys."


    The agent glared at him, "don''t buy!"


    Bo Wenyu''s eyes widened when he heard Jiang Xinfeng''s words. What? Let her eat cat food.


    She won''t eat!


    *


    *


    The stars twinkle in the sky. The night is like a good black velvet, covering the sky. The figure of the moon is more and more clear and bright in the sky.


    A black Bentley stopped slowly at the door of jingwan villa.


    Bo Xingzhi pushed open the door and strode straight into the villa.


    There was a melodious piano sound in my ears. The perfect melody seemed to dance in the night sky, like being possessed by elves one by one, emitting a beautiful and pleasant atmosphere.


    Bo Xingzhi was slightly stunned and paused.


    He stood quietly and listened quietly.


    Until the end of the song, he raised his long legs and walked forward.


    In the piano room.


    Ruan Su, facing the music he made up, revised it and tested it while doing it.


    I always feel that some places are not so perfect.


    "This song is very strange. I''ve never heard it."


    Suddenly, a husky and provocative voice sounded at the door.


    Ruan Su turned and saw that Bo Xingzhi had brought a glass of milk and was standing tall.


    Why is he here? Then she scratched her lips, "my new song for the film."


    The man came up to her with the milk, leaned over slightly and handed the milk to her lips.


    She opened her mouth and took a sip. "Put it on the table."


    "Wife, how''s father Cheng''s car accident?" Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth and thought of the social headlines he saw today.


    Ruan Su''s fingers on the piano stiffened. He ran over and asked his little lover grandpa about his illness?


    Her clear apricot eyes fell on the man, "since you want to know so much, just call and ask Miss Cheng."


    Bo Xingzhi listened to her unhappy tone and suddenly smiled for some reason.


    He smiles very well, his eyebrows and eyes stretch, his eyes are like cold stars, and the corners of his lips outline a hooked radian.


    He approached the woman in front of him, opened his mouth and bit her lip, "why? Jealous?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "jealous? You deserve it?"


    She looked really angry.


    Bo Xingzhi quickly coaxed her, "wife, I''m not curious why father Cheng asked you out?"


    "I don''t know why he asked me. Maybe the Cheng family knows better. You''d better go to find Miss Cheng." Ruan sutun was not in the mood to continue working, "you go. I''m going to have a rest."


    The third shift... I have to be so diligent and humble online to ask for monthly tickets~~~

 Chapter 227

    As she passed by Bo Xingzhi, he grabbed her wrist.


    There was a hot temperature in his palm.


    Ruan Su tightened her pretty face and said coldly, "let go!"


    Instead of letting go, the man pulled her tighter.


    Ruan Su was angry.


    She struggled hard.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to see her so sour and angry. He pressed her against the wall with one force.


    The other hand reached over her head and firmly imprisoned her between his chest and arm.


    Ruan Su raised his foot and kicked him.


    When he kicked a man''s leg bone, he was strong and agile, but he didn''t escape.


    It hurts to be kicked.


    His face changed, but he still didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Wife, don''t you admit that you are jealous? It''s so difficult to admit that you care about me in your heart?"


    Ruan Su''s eyelashes trembled gently, "thin Xingzhi, I''m normal and not jealous."


    Thin Xingzhi Qingjun''s outline looked blurred and charming in the light. Her deep eyes locked her, "hard mouth. Mingming was angry."


    Ruan Su sneered, "why should I be angry? Am I the kind of person who gets angry casually?"


    Thin line stopped tightly and pursed her thin lips, but her eyes suddenly turned red.


    He stretched out his hand, fiercely pulled the woman into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The voice was hoarse and dark, and the tone showed a repressive tension, "wife, thank you... I finally waited..."


    What''s wrong!


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth.


    The man strangled her out of breath.


    But the man was still excited and inexplicable, "I didn''t expect that you would be jealous and angry for me one day... I thought I couldn''t wait all my life."


    Ruan Su''s heart was a little agitated. After hearing the man''s almost humble voice, he suddenly calmed down.


    She even had a slight tremor in her heart.


    Bo Xingzhi, who is high above, turned out to be like this for her little move?


    It''s false to say no.


    How is that possible?


    Ruan Su''s head was blank. Her eyebrows and eyes were low, but she didn''t know what to respond to.


    Can only shrink in the arms of men.


    Is this man really a masochist?


    Bo Xingzhi circled her in his arms. Ruan Su pushed her on his chest, but he didn''t.


    Xiuzhi frowned slightly, "thin line... You let go, I can''t breathe."


    Hearing the speech, the tall and handsome man quickly let go.


    He looked at the little woman in front of him with low eyes, and the excited look on his face didn''t disappear.


    "Wife, I love you." his big hands with distinct bones gently held Ruan Su Xiuzhi''s small face. "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you must learn to rely on me. You don''t have to be brave, let alone force yourself to be strong. With me, I will always be your backing."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Ruan Su was stunned, and there was a complex look in her apricot eyes.


    Relying on... Backing... This is a word she can''t think of in her life.


    She said nothing and slowly closed her eyes.


    *


    The first day was the hot sun. When I got up the next morning, the weather was not beautiful and changed my face directly.


    There was a light rain in the sky, and the light rain fell to the ground.


    Ruan Su stood by the window and looked out at the rain.


    Then after a while, I heard something behind me.


    The strong man bent down and hugged her thin waist, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s raining outside."


    Thin line stopped breathing, smelling the woman''s unique fragrance, and a trace of intoxication flashed at the bottom of my heart.


    If you wake up every day, you can see her and hug her, you will have no regrets in your life.


    "Are you going to the hospital? I''ll take you."


    "Well, I''ll see if old Cheng is awake." Ruan Su nodded. She always thought it wasn''t a simple car accident.


    Go downstairs after washing.


    Liang black and white brothers had been sitting in the restaurant and saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi come down together.


    The two brothers looked a little strange and surprised, but because they were not talkative people, they endured the gossip.


    Report to Ruan su.


    "The driver drank wine and the police couldn''t find a reason."


    "He said he was drunk driving. He was dizzy and couldn''t control the truck."


    "The surveillance video shows that he had already parked there, as if waiting for Cheng''s car. When the car passed, he immediately accelerated and hit it."


    "So, he has a motive for committing the crime?" Ruan Su interrupted the brothers'' report, "take the latest developed lie detector. Engage in psychological tactics. And investigate the man''s family background."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Ruan Su''s orders, the brothers stopped talking.


    But start eating breakfast seriously.


    Thin line stops and slightly frowns.


    When he just saw Liang black and white brothers, he was a little unhappy.


    He was unhappy that Ruan Su always lived with a group of men.


    But... Just now, a strange idea suddenly came into his mind.


    These men... Look like subordinates to his wife?


    The manner of reporting work just now was like the scene when he was in a meeting in the company.


    Does the wife have any identity to hide from him?


    Bo Xing looked at the little woman sitting beside her without any trace. Her face was as usual and her actions were elegant.


    It seems that the scene just now is very ordinary.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s not to your taste?" Ruan Su raised her eyelids and glanced at thin Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face stretched slightly and smiled, "look at you."


    Ruan Su''s old face was red and glared at him. A little rude, he sandwiched a small cage bag for him, "eat!"


    Her shy and embarrassed appearance caused a burst of low smile from the man.


    Liang black and white brothers looked at each other.


    Feel forced to fill a mouthful of dog food.


    *


    Bentley cars shuttle through the rain.


    The drizzle rustled on the window glass.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the hospital. Ruan Su opened the door and a slight coolness came to his face.


    She was about to leave, but her wrist was clasped by a big hand. The next second, she just felt pulled by the other party, and her body tilted and sat on the man''s strong thigh.


    "I''m flying to Paris today and won''t be back until late tomorrow. Won''t you give me a parting kiss?"


    Bo Xingzhi vaguely breathed a trace of heat in her ear.


    Ruan Su''s face began to get hot again. She found that the man was very keen to tease her now. She bit her lip.


    A little unnatural, he turned his head and kissed the man on the face.


    She has always been cold and strong. She is really embarrassed to do such a very little girl''s thing.


    When I got married before, it was all against my heart.


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head a little dissatisfied, "wife, you''re not good."


    "Kiss and kiss, don''t you let go!" Ruan Su lowered her head and began to stretch out her two small hands, trying to break off the big palm that the man clasped around her waist.


    "Kiss the wrong place, kiss again." Bo Xingzhi pursed his thin lips with some meaning.


    Ruan Su''s face is hotter, but she doesn''t want to waste time here with this man.


    This kind of scene... Is really not suitable for her!


    So she closed her eyes and pecked at the man''s lips.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her like this and couldn''t help but think about teasing again and again.


    It''s so cute. There''s wood and water.


    At the thought of not seeing her for two days, he was reluctant to part with her.


    But the little heartless man didn''t have that feeling at all.


    It made him a little upset.


    But he didn''t want to push her too hard.


    What''s more, he has other things to deal with when he goes to Paris this time.


    Thinking of this... Bo Xingzhi hooked her lips and let her go. "Wait until I come back."


    "Pay attention to safety." Ruan Su nodded and finally regained his freedom and got off the bus.


    Just as Bo Xingzhi was about to close the door and signal song Yan to drive away, suddenly, the little woman who got off turned around and kissed him again. The woman''s soft lips opened, and her white teeth gently bit his thin lips.


    Before he could react, he heard the little woman''s smiling voice, "leave a mark for you. Bye."


    Thin line stops the heart from beating wildly.


    He raised his eyes in shock and saw Ruan Su Mei standing there with a smile in his eyes. It was so charming that he wanted to fall down immediately.


    I don''t go anywhere, I don''t fly anywhere, I just want to stay by her side, forever!


    Bang!


    The door was closed by Ruan su.


    Song Yan started the car and drove away slowly.


    Bo Xingzhi hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    The scene just now was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Beauty!


    Fucking beautiful!


    It''s beautiful and dazzling.


    *


    Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Mu''s room.


    Cheng Ziyin pushed open the door anxiously and scared. When she entered the door, she said to Cheng''s mother who was making up, "Mom, is Grandpa''s car accident related to you?"


    Cheng mother is shaking her eyeliner and pulling out a thick and black eyeliner.


    She glared at Cheng Ziyin a little impatiently. "What are you blind for? Don''t you see I''m making up?"


    "Mom... But grandpa''s car accident is really strange." Cheng Ziyin sat beside the bed. "If dad knew, he would be very angry. Mom, didn''t you really do it?"


    "I say no, it''s not. Why, you don''t believe your mother''s words?" Cheng mother took off the makeup wipes and wiped away the eye liner, then continued to make up.


    Although Cheng Ziyin suspects Cheng''s mother, she has no evidence.


    Now when she heard her mother say so, her nervous mood was relieved.


    Mom shouldn''t lie to her. Their mother and daughter have lived together for so many years. How can mom lie to her?


    It seems that Grandpa''s car accident has nothing to do with her.


    That''s good... If mom did it, it would be terrible to be found out by the police.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Although she wants to be the heir of the Cheng family, it doesn''t mean that she wants to hurt her own grandfather.


    How can you do such a thing as killing people?


    "Hurry up and let''s go to the hospital to see Grandpa." Cheng Ziyin sorted out her mood and said to Cheng''s mother.


    Cheng''s mother continued to make up seriously. "He''s in the ICU now. It''s useless for us to go."


    "But... If you don''t go, uncle, they will have an opinion?" Cheng Ziyin still wants to be with him. After all, this can refresh the sense of existence.

 Chapter 228

    The mother and daughter lingered until nearly noon before they came to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Ruan Su guarding there at the door of ICU.


    "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful." Cheng''s mother tilted her mouth and thought that Ruan Su was Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter, so she was angry.


    But anyway, she won''t tell Ruan su.


    The rest of the Cheng family just guessed, but none of them dared to identify themselves with Ruan su.


    Moreover, Cheng Jinfeng, the youngest in the Cheng family, caused public anger. No one wanted to see the people and things related to her again.


    Everyone knows it.


    Ruan Su didn''t even give a look to Cheng Mu.


    Just still chatting with the attending doctor around me.


    "The condition is basically stable. Are there many fractures in the body and brain damage?" Ruan Su asked in a low voice.


    If the brain is damaged, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mild cerebral hemorrhage, concussion, severe vegetative brain death.


    So this matter should not be taken lightly.


    "From yesterday to now, I have done CT for three times, and all of them show that there is no abnormality in the brain." the attending doctor respectfully sent the examination report to Ruan su.


    The Cheng family are stupid, aren''t they?


    Dr. Ruan has a prominent position in the medical community. Some time ago, he went to T University to give a lecture.


    Their family also sneered at Dr. Ruan. Is it sick!


    If Dr. Ruan didn''t attach great importance to Mr. Cheng''s condition, the attending doctor would really like to go up and fight against the Cheng family.


    "Continue to observe. After 24 hours, if there is no accident, you can be transferred out of the ICU." Ruan Su returned the examination report to the attending doctor.


    Then she sat on a bench on one side.


    Opposite the bench is the Cheng family.


    "Tongquetai is good. Let''s go there."


    "For Ziyin''s future, we have to go to tongquetai. It''s said that the gentleman likes tongquetai''s food best."


    "That''s OK, just tongquetai. Brother, aren''t you familiar with the lobby manager there? Book the location quickly! If it''s late, it''ll be gone." Cheng''s mother''s voice urged uncle Cheng anxiously.


    Uncle Cheng reluctantly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Ruan Su just didn''t hear it. Just then, her cell phone rang.


    She frowned slightly and glanced at the contents.


    Quietly put away the phone.


    After uncle Cheng''s family booked a room, a group of Cheng''s family left.


    "We can''t get in the ICU anyway. It''s a waste of time to stay here."


    "Ask the nurse to call us."


    *


    Tongquetai is very big, with a simple sense of massiness everywhere.


    Ruan Su stepped in and began to look for each other''s shuixuan Pavilion.


    "Ruan Su?"


    She was about to ask the lobby manager about the location of shuixuan Pavilion. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice calling her in surprise.


    Ruan Su looked up and saw a group of familiar people standing not far away.


    The Cheng family who just separated from her.


    In addition to the Cheng family, there is also a middle-aged man in Tang costume. A middle-aged woman in a cheongsam was in the man''s arm.


    The man''s temperament is elegant. Although he is middle-aged, he doesn''t have that greasy feeling. The woman is elegant and generous, with half white hair curled up and a string of pearl necklace around her neck. The dark red cheongsam gave full play to her natural elegance.


    At this time, they also looked at her from a distance.


    Seems to be asking who she is.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Ruan Su at tongquetai.


    Cheng''s mother picked her eyebrows and looked disdainful. "Did you eavesdrop on our conversation and come here to eat and drink?"


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and glanced at Cheng Mu. She was ready to speak.


    Just then, suddenly the lobby manager came towards them. Uncle Cheng immediately showed a warm smile and said hello to the manager, "manager Wang."


    Manager Wang didn''t say anything. He crossed him straight and came to Ruan su. "Are you miss Ruan? Shuixuan Pavilion is right in front. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you."


    Ruan Su gave a faint sound and left with the lobby manager.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t tangle with the Cheng family.


    The smile on Uncle Cheng''s face became stiff and ugly.


    Sure enough, she is Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter. She is as arrogant and annoying as she is!


    Ruan Su stepped into the box of shuixuan pavilion under the gaze of the Cheng family.


    Everyone in the Cheng family looked at the scene in shock.


    Shuixuan Pavilion is the top box in tongquetai.


    Usually, if you want to book a box in shuixuan Pavilion, you have to find a lot of relationships and spend a lot of money.


    Because of Uncle Cheng''s relationship, they finally booked a compartment, but it was far from the top box like shuixuan Pavilion.


    This gap! This class!


    It''s like a deep gap.


    Cheng Ziyin kept holding Cheng''s mother''s hand and couldn''t help holding it tightly. Her eyes stared at the direction of shuixuan pavilion with a trace of jealousy. "Mom, Ruan Su, she''s a little doctor. How can she go to shuixuan Pavilion for dinner? Is it about some local tyrant gold owner?"


    She suddenly subconsciously covered her mouth and apologized, "sorry, I said the wrong thing. How could she be kept?"


    If Ruan Su were here, she would water her head of green tea! Why are you so bitchy! I''m sorry if I don''t drink ten kilograms of green tea!


    The Cheng family are uncomfortable and their faces are not good-looking.


    But because there are outsiders and they are their heavy guests, they can only force a smile.


    *


    Shuixuan Pavilion.


    Ruan Su opened the door and several men sat on a round table.


    The man in the central position has extraordinary momentum and handsome appearance. A pair of Phoenix eyes and narrow tail outline a strong breath belonging to the superior.


    "Brother... Are you back?"


    Ruan Su stood in the box.


    Silently looking at Shang Lingxiao.


    I haven''t seen him for four years. The man is more mature and charming, but his dark depression is also stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Su, will you never contact me if my brother doesn''t take the initiative to find you?" Shang Lingxiao evil hooked his lips and patted the empty seat around him, "come and sit down."


    Ruan Su obediently walked over and sat next to him.


    Just about to put down his bag, the man suddenly clapped his hands.


    The door of the box was opened and a line of men in black uniforms poured in.


    Each man held a beautifully packaged gift box in his hand.


    Then stand in front of Ruan su.


    Shuixuan pavilion has a vast area and luxurious decoration. Even if there are so many people in black, they can stand.


    Ruan Su has a headache and takes a look at Shang Lingxiao. Why is she afraid of seeing this man?


    Because this man is too arrogant!


    Every time this situation is like in a TV play, the emperor sends a dowry to the princess.


    "Brother... Can you stop doing this every time, please?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "These are all for you." Shang Lingxiao folded his long legs lazily, looking like a cheetah basking in the sun.


    With his words, the man in Black opened the exquisite gift box in his hand.


    There are diamond rings, gemstones, necklaces, bracelets... Even antiques, calligraphy and painting... And famous swords... Everything.


    Each of these things is valuable.


    You can get a lot of money back if you take it out.


    Ruan Su sighed helplessly, "no merit, no reward. Say it. What do you want me to do for you this time?"


    "Xiao Su is really smart." Shang Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    He leaned close to her ear. "Don''t worry, my secretary will send you an email later."


    Ruan Su skimmed her lips.


    Shang Lingxiao gave her a prawn. "Come and eat. The food at tongquetai tastes good."


    As he moved his chopsticks, several other men around him, all his men, began to eat with chopsticks.


    Xiao Ye dotes on Miss Ruan. They are the people who have been with Xiao Ye for many years, but they know best.


    Therefore, without the permission of Shang Lingxiao, they naturally dare not eat first.


    At the dinner table, Shang Lingxiao asked her about her situation while bringing her vegetables.


    Ruan Su was not impatient.


    She and Shang Lingxiao haven''t seen each other for many years. Sometimes when talking on the phone, she will feel that there is nothing to say to each other, and the atmosphere will be embarrassing.


    But... When we really met, we found that four years had not consumed her brotherly love for Shang Lingxiao.


    "Are you married?" Shang Lingxiao''s face was ugly and his voice was cold.


    Although he had already investigated and learned about Ruan Su''s marriage and divorce, his heart still tingled when he heard her say.


    There is a sense of anger that one''s possessions have suddenly been taken away.


    "Left again." Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "brother, are you angry that I didn''t tell you?"


    "Of course, you are Shang Lingxiao''s sister. Whoever dares to bully you is bullying me!" Shang Lingxiao said coldly.


    But anyway, she was slept by the man for four years. He had a feeling that his pure and clean girl was defiled.


    This made him feel an impulse to kill.


    "You are too fierce." Ruan Su patted him and changed the topic without trace. "How long are you going to stay in China this time?"


    "How long do you want me to stay?" a smile appeared on the handsome face of the man, unable to see the real thoughts in his heart.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know. You can stay as long as you want."


    *


    In the compartment where the Cheng family live.


    Cheng Ziyin has been absent-minded eating. She is always thinking about meeting Ruan su.


    Several times when Cheng''s mother talked to her, she was distracted.


    But fortunately, Master Cheng had a good relationship with he''s husband and wife before. She was stable when she wanted to participate in the international piano competition.


    Originally, her level was not qualified to participate, but Master Cheng narrowly escaped death this time.


    He and his wife sympathize. "After dinner, we''ll go to the hospital to visit the old man."


    "It''s still early to go. He''s still in the IUC and can''t get in." Cheng''s mother said while pretending to wipe the corners of her eyes, "Hey, my father''s life is really hard."


    After dinner, the Cheng family sent him and his wife away. As soon as they came out, they met Ruan Su who came out of the shuixuan Pavilion.


    The woman only wore a simple black-and-white shirt with a pair of black pencil pants below.


    The little face is beautiful and cold. Even if you wear ordinary clothes, it still attracts people''s attention.

 Chapter 229

    Cheng Ziyin also saw Ruan su.


    She said in surprise, "Ruan Su?"


    In addition to Ruan Su, she also saw several men. The man was beside Ruan su. The man was tall and straight, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, looked extremely handsome and elegant, and was filled with noble spirit all over his body.


    Hearing her voice, all the Cheng family around her looked at Ruan su.


    Mrs. he was talking to Cheng''s mother. At the moment of raising her eyes, she suddenly didn''t say a word.


    Then he hurriedly pulled Mr. He. The couple quickly walked up to Shang Lingxiao and said with a little surprise, "Mr. Shang, why are you here?"


    General manager?


    Everyone in the Cheng family was stunned.


    There seems to be only one surnamed Shang in Jiangcheng city?


    Isn''t that what they think?


    The status of merchants in Jiangcheng is no less than Huo family and Bo family. They are one of the top families in Jiangcheng.


    The Cheng family has been unable to develop because there are no successors these years.


    It can''t be compared with such a big family.


    The merchant''s old man heard that he was also a great man, and few people had seen him, but he had a son who was a luxury agent monopolizing the fashion industry.


    The luxury brands of the whole h empire are all represented by Shang.


    Although he and his wife have a wide range of contacts in the music circle, they still have to be humble and small in front of Shang, not for anything else, just for Shang''s fashion resources.


    There are five famous magazines in the fashion circle, three of which are owned by Shang family.


    The couple didn''t want their artists to be banned by Shang.


    Speaking of... The daughter of the Cheng family was once blackmailed by the young master of the merchant? All the brands in the H Empire have blackened her.


    It was also a great sensation at that time.


    Now... Mr. and Mrs. he have a short face and a complicated look.


    I have dinner with people whom Mr. Shang hates. I don''t know what Mr. Shang thinks of them


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t know what he and his wife were thinking. He glanced at each other and looked familiar, but he knew too many people, had no characteristics and status, and really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He just replied casually and politely, "invite my sister to dinner."


    "Sister?"


    Mrs. he looks at Ruan Su beside Shang Lingxiao. The woman has outstanding eyebrows and eyes and extraordinary temperament.


    She quickly smiled and said, "President Shang''s sister is really beautiful. Ouch, it''s just the bearing of everyone''s daughter."


    She mistook Ruan Su for the merchant''s Miss Shang Tang.


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word.


    Just a faint smile.


    Mrs. he quickly took out a box from her bag. The Cheng family asked her husband and wife for help just now and gave her a string of emerald necklace.


    She smiled and said as she stuffed it into Ruan Su''s hand, "when I first met, I happened to have an emerald necklace here. I think you are very suitable for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Now she only prayed that Shang Lingxiao would not be angry with her because she was close to the Cheng family.


    Although it''s a little embarrassing to send things out in front of the Cheng family.


    But the most important thing is not to offend the Buddha in front of you.


    Ruan Su naturally pushed, "sorry, no reward for reactive work."


    "It''s just a necklace, gadget." Shang Lingxiao said faintly. Then he looked at he''s husband and wife, "Mr. He, Mrs. he, right?"


    It seemed as if I had just remembered who the couple were.


    Mr. He looked a little embarrassed. After living so old, he was called in public by a young man who could be his son. He was really a little embarrassed.


    But who makes him the young master of the merchant.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shang."


    "About the international piano competition, I heard it will be held in our Jiangcheng opera house this year." Shang Lingxiao said, "sponsor... Shang''s bag."


    "Really... Really?" Mr. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    "My assistant will discuss the details with you." Shang Lingxiao said and left directly with Ruan su.


    The Cheng family were all stunned.


    Especially Cheng Mu and Cheng Ziyin, their faces are colorful, like a palette.


    Cheng Ziyin''s face is as rare as being struck by a huge thunder.


    She could not help but clench her fist and squeezed the carefully painted nail deep into the meat.


    She couldn''t believe looking at this scene. How could it be? Isn''t Ruan Su a doctor? Isn''t it a net red? Can''t you just play the piano? How could there be such a person?


    With that attitude, he and his wife nodded and bowed, and were extremely respectful to the so-called general manager.


    The couple kept seeing the merchant Lingxiao Ruan Su away. Then they looked at the Cheng family with satisfaction, "do you know who the merchant was just now?"


    "Is it Shang''s......" Uncle Cheng asked with uncontrollable curiosity.


    "Yes, that''s Shang Lingxiao, the young master of Shang family." Mrs. he''s eyes fell on Cheng Ziyin. "Miss Cheng, you were blocked by all fashion brands at the beginning. It''s the pen of the young master of Shang family."


    Cheng Ziyin''s face was pale, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She became a laughing stock in the fashion and entertainment circles, all thanks to Ruan Su!


    It turned out that she was blackmailed by all brands... Because Ruan Su ran to Shang Lingxiao to gossip!


    The Cheng family originally wanted to ask why Mrs. he gave Ruan Su the million dollar jade necklace, but now they can''t say a word.


    I just feel that my face hurts as much as being beaten down by countless heavy fists at the same time.


    No one dares to answer.


    The eldest room of the Cheng family even blamed Cheng Ziyin for losing face in front of the he family.


    In particular, Cheng''s mother just wanted to feel sorry for the emerald necklace she spent nearly a million on, which hurt her very much.


    Why give it to Ruan Su, that little bitch.


    As a result, now... My face is hot and I dare not say a word.


    "I just hope Mr. Shang doesn''t annoy our husband and wife now, and I''m thankful." Mrs. he said very shamelessly. "As for your participation in the international piano competition, I''ll think about it."


    With that, she took Mr. He''s arm and left directly.


    Cheng Ziyin''s anger and jealousy were almost overwhelming.


    She pinched the palm of her hand, and blood trickled down her palm. But she seemed to feel no pain.


    Because of her infamous reputation before, she failed to pass the examination by signing up for the piano competition.


    The Cheng family just made this bureau and made an appointment with the he family and his wife.


    As a result, now I even met Ruan Su again. It is because Ruan Su gave millions of gifts, and the gifts still fell into Ruan Su''s pocket.


    Cheng Ziyin hated to gnash her teeth. She wanted to drink Ruan Su''s blood and eat Ruan Su''s meat.


    Why, why is Ruan Su the daughter of Cheng Jinfeng who was expelled from the Cheng family? Why should she come back and fight for her family property.


    Why should she destroy everything she has!


    Even her only chance to become an international first-class pianist was forcibly denied. If she won the prize in the international piano competition, she will open up her popularity in the world!


    No matter the Cheng family or those famous ladies, including the whole world, will look at her with new eyes, and she will attract much attention!


    No, no! She can''t wait to die! She had to fight back.


    *


    France.


    After the plane rumbled down.


    Bo Xingzhi did not stay in the hotel with the crew.


    As soon as I stepped out of the airport, there were several black luxury cars waiting at the gate of the airport.


    Seeing him, the middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes and well-dressed immediately greeted him and bowed respectfully, "young master, master and wife have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The tall and majestic man was wearing a captain''s uniform, which set off his wide shoulders and narrow waist, and outlined his golden ratio figure perfectly.


    Gao Leng''s ascetic face nodded expressionless at the middle-aged man, "Helen housekeeper."


    "Young master, please get in the car." Helen housekeeper opened the door.


    The man stooped down and sat in.


    Dozens of luxury cars left the airport.


    Housekeeper Helen has always been the housekeeper of the manor in France. Usually Bo Xingzhi''s father, Bo Fengshan''s mother, Wang Bilian, lives in France. They rarely return home.


    Has been working and living in France.


    After driving for half an hour, the car drove into an idyllic manor.


    The manor has a vast area. Although its style is pastoral, it does not show a trace of warmth, but it is terrible cold.


    From a distance, the tall castle is like an invisible cage.


    In the dark, the huge prison door was opened, as if to swallow everyone in one bite.


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t like coming here very much, but he has to come here again.


    He followed the housekeeper into the hall on the first floor of the castle without expression.


    In the dark hall.


    Gathered nearly a hundred strong men.


    Sitting on the sofa in the middle is a refined man in a dark red Tang suit. If you don''t look carefully, it is estimated that everyone will be deceived by his appearance and think he is a university professor or some scholar.


    However, the cold breath from his bones, like the devil climbing out of hell, made others tremble.


    He has a pair of deep eyes. Those eyes are different from thin Xingzhi''s indifference. They are really cold.


    All the people around were too quiet to speak.


    In this gloomy lobby, even breathing seems to be a burden.


    The elegant man on the sofa is Bo Xingzhi''s father, Bo Fengshan. At the same time, he is also in charge of Bo''s Research Institute. Bo has a private research institute in France and is very famous.


    Mrs. Bo and he jointly run the Institute, so she stays in France all year round and rarely returns home.


    Even Bo''s funeral, the two never appeared.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, parents are the coldest existence in the world.


    "Master, the young master is back."


    "Come in." Bo Fengshan''s voice was cold and calm.


    The man put one hand on the armrest of the sofa, and the other hand stroked a black cat in his arms.


    Maybe he worked too hard and the black cat meowed uncomfortably.


    The next second, the man''s big palm clicked directly and broke the black cat''s neck.

 Chapter 230

    Looking at the dead black cat who was thrown to the ground at random, no one dared to come forward to collect the body of the black cat.


    It''s really frightening that the man is cruel.


    "Ah Zhi."


    A familiar and strange voice came from my ears.


    Thin Xingzhi''s heart sank, looked up, and his indifferent eyes fell on the man.


    "Father."


    "Do you still think I''m your father?"


    The man''s cold voice sounded.


    "Father..."


    "You haven''t come to the manor to visit your mother and me in the past two years. Do you really think you have strong wings? You can leave your parents?"


    "Sorry."


    "I heard you divorced." Bo Fengshan''s voice was stern. He knew that his son didn''t have much affection for him at all.


    In other words, his son may even want to break away from him all the time. What''s more, he wants to


    "Father, you didn''t care about my marriage, but now you care about my divorce?" Bo Xingzhi looked at Bo Fengshan coldly.


    The relationship between his parents and him is so weak that even strangers are inferior.


    "Why should I care about you? Because you don''t deserve it!" Bo Fengshan''s voice is still cold. "Don''t you know why? How can you be so cruel in this world? Kill your sister. Your sister is so lovely and naive, but because you died!"


    Bo Xingzhi lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    "If my father calls me here just to stimulate me with my sister, it''s not necessary."


    But the emotional flame surging from the bottom of his eyes betrayed his heart at this time.


    His chest seemed to be hit hard by countless boulders.


    "People like you don''t deserve anyone''s love at all, so you''re divorced. Look at your appearance. You can''t even keep a woman. What''s your use? You have money and power, so what? Your wife leaves you and doesn''t want you! Why? Because you''re a garbage! You''re a murderer who killed your sister!"


    Bo Fengshan stared at Bo Xingzhi with almost no color in his eyes. He suddenly got up and came to the man. The cold and cruel voice surrounded the man tightly.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you are rubbish, you are rubbish! It''s sooner or later for your wife to leave you. Because you don''t deserve anyone''s love at all, you only deserve to live in hell and pay for your sister''s life!"


    "No! Stop talking! Shut up!"


    The thin hand weight hammered the stone column to one side.


    Blood rushed out, as if to drain everything from his body.


    Bo Fengshan sneered. The voice like a devil echoed over the lobby. He grabbed Bo Xingzhi''s hand and said, "look, you will bleed too? My daughter - how painful she should be when she died because of bleeding because of you, a hundred times and a thousand times more painful than you now!"


    "Why do you talk so much with rubbish like him?"


    Suddenly, an equally cruel woman''s voice rang in her ear.


    Looking at the past with scarlet eyes, Bo Xingzhi saw a woman of all kinds climbing down the stairs from upstairs. The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing an antique dress with several lotus flowers embroidered on her skirt. She looked immortal.


    However, what didn''t match her was her cruel words.


    She walked to Bo Xingzhi step by step.


    The man''s eyes were piercing cold.


    "Pa!"


    A slap hit the man''s face heavily. Bo Xingzhi was numb with pain, and his heart seemed to stop beating without any anger. "Do you know why I called you back?" Mrs. Bo glared at Bo Xingzhi fiercely, "because... Tomorrow is your sister''s death day! You ungrateful thing, have forgotten this day long ago?"


    "I didn''t..." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were scarlet and dark, and his eyes looked at everything around without focus.


    It hurts... My heart hurts... My head hurts!


    The pain seemed to explode.


    It hurts him so bad, wife, wife, where are you... Wife, I''m so sad, I''m so painful, I''m almost out of breath.


    His three-dimensional handsome face like a knife was filled with countless despair, and the dark pain almost crushed him.


    No... no, I have guilt, I have pain, I miss... I''m sorry for my sister, I''m sorry for my sister


    My fault!


    My fault!


    "Ah ah!"


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly roared and began to hit the stone pillar violently like a crazy beast.


    Bo Fengshan glanced at him coldly and said to the black man standing there in the hall, "put him in a cage and don''t give him a drop of water!"


    Dozens of people in black immediately besieged the man, but the crazy man had great strength. These people in black couldn''t control him at all.


    Bo Xingzhi has red eyes. He wants to go crazy and vent.


    I want to vent all the unspeakable pain in my body.


    He lost all his senses and was deeply controlled by his irritability.


    Countless men in black rushed up and were repulsed by him.


    Repel and come up again.


    He seems to have endless energy.


    last!


    I don''t know who took an anesthetic gun and directly fired anesthesia at him. Only then did he gradually become weak and lose strength.


    Mrs. Bo looked at Bo Xingzhi coldly and said to Bo Fengshan, "husband, what else do you keep this waste for?"


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting to toss about him once a year?" Bo Fengshan reached out and hugged the woman''s waist. "What''s more, he''s not very useful. Otherwise, where does our wealth come from?"


    Then he turned his head and kissed Mrs. Bo on the neck.


    "Disgusting!" Mrs. Bo reached out and slapped him.


    "Mom, Dad, I heard my brother came?" just then Bo Wenqing stepped into the villa with her limited edition bag.


    She is very beautiful, with big eyes, snow-white skin and long wavy hair.


    Mrs. Bo waved to her and motioned her to come over.


    Bo Wenqing walked up to Mrs. Bo with a lovely face, "Mom, where''s my brother?"


    Mrs. Bo sighed deeply, completely without the cold cruelty in front of Bo Xingzhi. At this time, she looked at Bo Wenqing lovingly and gently, "Hey! He''s ill again. You can find him when he wakes up tomorrow."


    "Does my brother miss my sister again?" Bo Wenqing reached out and hugged Mrs. Bo''s waist and kissed Mrs. Bo''s cheek. "Mom, Dad, don''t be too sad."


    Bo Wenqing only knew that she and her sister Bo Wenjuan were twins. When she went to the countryside, her sister and brother lost their way. Later, her sister fell off a cliff and died.


    My brother has been very guilty, and because of this, he contracted mania, which occurs for a few days every year.


    Alas, she was very sad about her sister''s death, but she was also very sad about her brother''s illness.


    Bo Wenqing''s eyes are a little red. "I''ll go back to my room first."


    *


    All day.


    Bo Xingzhi said that he flew back from his flight in the evening, but the man didn''t call her or send a message before the flight in the evening.


    She called to prompt the other party to shut down, and sending wechat was a dead end.


    Her heart was a little agitated and inexplicably felt an ominous premonition.


    It''ll be fine.


    The man is good at flying and has never had an accident.


    How could something happen?


    She has been observing the flight information. However, until the flight time at night, she was waiting for the plane to land after finding that the flight that Bo Xingzhi flew took off smoothly.


    The wind was slightly cool at 4 a.m. and thin fog floated in the air.


    Ruan Su tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She simply put on her clothes and drove alone to the airport to pick up the thin line.


    The passengers left the airport one after another until she waited until the crew came out together. She immediately welcomed them without thinking.


    After seeing the strange face of the first captain, the smile on her lips gradually disappeared.


    Not bo Xingzhi?


    What about Bo Xingzhi?


    In a panic at the bottom of her heart, she heard Ning Jie''s voice, "Miss Ruan, are you here to pick up captain Bo?"


    "Steward Ning, where is Bo Xingzhi?" Ruan Su frowned and pressed down the panic at the bottom of her heart.


    "Bo always has something to do, so he transferred other captains. Don''t you know?" Ning Jie vaguely felt something wrong.


    have you got anything to do?


    What''s so important?


    Ruan Su breathed out, "I don''t know. I can''t contact him. Thank you."


    With that, she quickly walked next to Land Rover.


    He Qiuqiu behind him looked elated and gloated. "Looking at her hurry, is she afraid of losing her status? Hehe - Captain Bo is uncertain. This time, she finally recognized her true face. Do you want to separate from her? That''s why she was so worried."


    Ning Jie couldn''t help turning her eyes towards the gray sky in the morning.


    This woman is really annoying!


    What does she care about husband and wife?


    "He Qiuqiu, I think you belong to the sea?"


    "Purser, what do you mean?" he Qiuqiu looked at her puzzled.


    "Take care of it." Ning Jie said and strode forward.


    *


    Pain... Pain


    It hurts


    The pain is nausea and nausea.


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and pressed his stomach, which was almost nauseous with pain.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    It was dark and there was no light.


    He groped and got up, but he felt a cold black iron.


    Cage


    He''s too familiar.


    Every time he comes to this castle, he will be locked in this cage... Not once or twice.


    His tall body sat in an iron cage made of black iron.


    The suffocating darkness pounded his every nerve.


    There was no bandage on the wound on the palm, and the blood had stopped flowing out.


    But there was no scab.


    The flesh and skin turned outward. He reached out and slowly touched the wound, numb at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in the cage or how long he had been unconscious.


    Did the plane take off long ago?


    I wonder if the little woman is looking for him


    His reason had completely recovered at this time, and there was only despair of his relatives.


    In deep despair, he closed his eyes, just as his father said, he... This kind of person doesn''t deserve love.


    She should be happy if he doesn''t go back?

 Chapter 231

    Bo Xingzhi tried to rush out of the cage with his own force, but the cage was made of good black iron, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten. He was not only weak and weak, but also dizzy.


    There was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    It seems that Bo Fengshan not only locked him up, but also injected drugs into his body to suppress his physical strength.


    Otherwise, why is he so dizzy?


    His consciousness gradually blurred.


    Finally, he fell into the darkness again.


    *


    In the hall on the first floor of the manor.


    Bo Wenqing just took a bath and ran to Mrs. Bo and Bo Fengshan''s room in pink pajamas.


    "Dad, mom... Can I see my brother tomorrow?"


    "Your brother is going back to China tomorrow. Don''t you always want to go back to China to have a look? This time, go back to worship your grandfather for me and your father." Mrs. Bo reached out and touched Bo Wenqing''s long wavy hair. Looking at her simple daughter, she smiled very lovingly.


    Bo Fengshan was reading a document and didn''t lift his eyes. "How can you rest assured that she will go back? Neither Wen Yu nor Wen Hao is worried."


    Mrs. Bo smelled the speech and disagreed with Bo Fengshan''s words. "She is the eldest and eldest sister of the family. How can she look like a little girl every day? She has to exercise her. In the future, Bo will have a place for her."


    "Dad, I think mom is right." Bo Wenqing smiled brightly. Her beautiful snow-white face looked like a harmless little white rabbit. "Besides, I haven''t returned home for a long time. Wen Yu and Wen Hao probably don''t remember my sister."


    "That''s OK." Bo Fengshan looked reluctant.


    "That''s it!" Bo Wenqing couldn''t help hugging Bo Fengshan''s arm. "Dad, it''s very kind of you."


    "OK, OK, don''t look at the time. Go back to bed quickly. I''ll have you two go back." Mrs. Bo pulled Bo Wenqing out of the room. "Don''t be too excited to sleep."


    Bo Wenqing stepped out of the room happily, "no!"


    As soon as she left, the husband and wife in the room changed their faces.


    There is no longer the look of mother''s kindness and father''s love just now.


    Bo Fengshan put down the document in his hand and said without any fluctuation in his voice, "do you really want to put her back?"


    "Having kept a double for so long, of course, it''s useful. She has lived for Wenjuan for so many years, and it''s time for her to pay a price." Mrs. Bo slowly painted skin care products on her face, with endless coldness in her voice.


    "Even if you have a dog, you have to have feelings?" Bo Fengshan walked behind her and pressed her shoulder.


    Mrs. Bo sneered, her eyes were cruel, and her words made people shudder. "But she''s not even a dog. What is she?"


    *


    Jiangcheng jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su mobilized all his contacts and looked for Bo Xingzhi.


    A living person can''t disappear for no reason. However, to her shock, she only found Bo Xingzhi''s last whereabouts at the gate of the airport.


    After the airport, the man seemed to have really disappeared out of thin air.


    No news.


    How can you not even find her?


    She sat in front of the computer, her hands beating the keyboard quickly.


    When Jiang Xinyu came in, he saw this scene.


    He took two cups of milk and put one in front of Ruan su. "Boss, you''ve been busy in the middle of the night. Have a glass of milk and have a rest."


    Ruan Su picked up the milk and took a sip. There was a trace of fatigue in the middle of her eyebrows. "Do the brothers sent out have eyebrows?"


    "No news. The media should report on the disappearance of President Bo, but up to now, it has been very calm both abroad and at home. President Bo didn''t take song tezhu out this time. Are you surprised? Does he want to disappear?"


    Jiang Xinyu analyzed Ruan Su rationally.


    Ruan Su was tapping her hands on the keyboard and pressed the Enter key heavily.


    She took a long breath. Before she spoke, she heard Jiang Xinyu say, "care is chaos. Boss, calm down."


    "He won''t keep in touch with me." Ruan Su drank the milk. "I''m tired."


    Jiang Xinyu nodded and took the cup away. "Have a rest earlier."


    The door was closed.


    The room fell into silence.


    Ruan Su was a little flustered and uncomfortable.


    Unspeakable panic.


    She couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Xingzhi. She looked at the other party and there was still no movement.


    She silently put her cell phone away and put it on the bedside table.


    There was a mess in his head.


    *


    When Bo Xingzhi woke up again, he found himself lying on a private plane.


    Strange scene, where are you going?


    He slowly propped himself up and was about to sit up.


    A sweet voice suddenly sounded around him, "stop, are you awake?"


    Bo Xingzhi was shocked and looked at the source of the sound, "sister..."


    Bo Wenqing put down the fashion magazine in her hand and smiled gently at him. "My parents allow me to go back to live with you for a period of time. Won''t you dislike me?"


    "How could it?" Bo Xingzhi shook his head, his head was about to explode with pain. He rubbed his sore eyebrows, and his tall figure sat up.


    Bo Wenqing poured him a glass of water. "Dad and mom said you were not in good health after you came to France. Let me take good care of you on the road."


    "Sister..." as like as two peas in her face, Bo Wenjuan''s eyes were a little trance.


    Bo Wenjuan and Bo Wenqing are twin sisters, but... Their personalities are quite different. One is calm, the other is cheerful and naive.


    Bo Wenqing belongs to the latter.


    As the boss of the Bo family, she is naive and romantic. She seems to never have trouble. She pays all her patience and tenderness to everyone.


    In the face of this kind of Bo Wenqing, Bo Xingzhi is indifferent and doesn''t want to give her grievances.


    "Sister, have you seen my mobile phone?" Bo Xingzhi hesitated and asked Bo Wenqing.


    Bo Wenqing turned out a mobile phone from her bag and handed it to him, "do you say this?"


    Bo Xingzhi picked it up and found that there was no electricity for a long time.


    His eyes drifted to the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    Every year his sister''s death is his good Friday.


    His parents will never let him go and humiliate and abuse him in every way.


    But such cruel parents have pampered such an innocent girl as Bo Wenqing.


    Every time he saw Bo Wenqing''s favor, he couldn''t help wondering how much weight he had in his parents'' hearts.


    But also... He is just a expelled person... How can he dream of anyone''s love? When he was expelled from that man.


    His parents took him in


    Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes and dared not think again.


    He killed his sister.


    All the mistakes are his responsibility.


    Now Bo Wenqing follows him back. He just hopes Bo Wenqing can be safe.


    In the evening.


    The private plane stopped at Nanxing airport.


    Bo Xingzhi opened his charged mobile phone and found that... Four days have passed.


    He stayed in Paris for four days.


    There are countless calls in the mobile phone.


    Song Yan, Ruan soda... And many others.


    Including wechat.


    Ruan Su sends him many wechat messages every day... Ask him what happened and where he is.


    The bottom of Bo Xingzhi''s heart is warm and moved constantly.


    He did not expect that Ruan Su would be so anxious when he was away.


    His desperate and numb heart was finally moistened and relieved.


    It seems that people who are dying in the desert suddenly see the water source again.


    The thirsty soul is moistened in an instant.


    Originally... He was desperate. He was deeply immersed in the endless darkness


    But he made it. He woke up.


    His little woman saved him.


    *


    Jiangsong villa.


    When Ruan Su received Bo Xingzhi''s call, he rushed here without saying a word.


    She did not want to put the fingerprint on the password lock, and the door was opened.


    "Stop, it seems someone is coming." a sweet female voice came from the sofa in the living room.


    Ruan Su''s blood seemed to freeze instantly after hearing the strange woman''s voice.


    She was full of enthusiasm, excitement, excitement... It seemed that there was an invisible basin of ice water that watered her all over.


    Her heart was as dull as being hit by a boulder.


    Why is there a strange woman in Jiangsong villa?


    She suddenly felt like a joke.


    A complete joke.


    She worried about him for so long. She spent all her manpower looking for him. She... Never thought that he would bring a woman back.


    He must have turned off his cell phone these days. Is he accompanying this woman?


    Ruan Su couldn''t control her thinking and her mind was in a mess.


    She could not imagine what had happened in the past four days.


    Bo Wenqing stood up from the sofa and looked at Ruan Su curiously. The woman was dressed in white and looked unparalleled in the light. Her pale, almost bloodless face looked too beautiful.


    What a beautiful woman.


    This made her a little unhappy. When did such a beautiful girl appear around Xingzhi?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Ruan Su was not in the mood to look at her. She stood there and saw Bo Xingzhi coming out of the bathroom on the first floor while wiping his wet hair.


    He wore a black bathrobe, his strong chest loomed, and a few naughty drops of water winding on the.


    Ruan Su looked at him with deep eyes.


    It''s ridiculous that he always has a sense of propriety between men and women, but this time he took a bath in front of the woman, who was also wearing pajamas.


    Are you going to dry firewood and fire later?


    What is she, Ruan Su?


    Yes, I''m divorced now.


    Single men and women, how they want to play is his right.


    I''m an ex-wife, but I''m just an ex-wife.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath. She had a lot of words to ask Bo Xingzhi, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    She turned and left and dashed out.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect her to come so soon. Seeing that her face was wrong, he didn''t want to leave the towel in his hand and catch up quickly.

 Chapter 232

    "Hey, Xingzhi, why are you going?"


    Bo Wenqing stood up from the sofa and shouted at Bo Xingzhi''s tall back.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it at all and ran frantically forward.


    Bo Wenqing stamped her feet in anger.


    Ruan Su''s head was blank.


    She always thought that Bo Xingzhi would wait for her in place as long as she wanted.


    The man has been chasing after her, never tired, never repent, never flinch.


    He Qiuqiu courted him, but he refused.


    Cheng Ziyin, a childhood playmate, also gave up.


    She thought... She was different, she was special.


    It turns out... Men are all the same.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like a joke.


    She buried her head and walked forward without even paying attention to her feet.


    Suddenly, my foot tilted. I don''t know what I was hurt by. I tilted my body and saw that I was about to fall to the ground.


    A slender arm suddenly stretched out and hooked her thin waist.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her in his arms.


    Ruan Su pushed him away angrily. She really lost her head. She was even slow to be proud of her skills.


    It''s just that you can''t react with a dull touch on your foot.


    She was really angry, and her voice was filled with hate. "Bo Xingzhi, go with your little lover!"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know why and suddenly smiled.


    The deep laughter came from his chest. The man''s strong chest fluctuated slightly and looked sexy and provocative in the moonlight.


    Ruan Su''s face was full of anger. She was really angry and uncomfortable.


    After seeing that beautiful woman, she was really angry.


    There is a sense of shame in catching adultery in bed.


    She felt as if she had been nailed to a pillar of shame and could not tear it off.


    She even moved her heart for Bo Xingzhi some time ago. She even wanted to fall in love with Bo Xingzhi.


    There''s something wrong with her! Very ill.


    She had a strong palpitation at the bottom of her heart for such a scum man.


    It must be because of the beautiful silkworm, that''s why she looks at Bo Xingzhi.


    How could she be so blind!


    She looked at the smile on Bo Xingzhi''s face and was so angry that she dared to break his handsome face with a fist.


    Bo Xingzhi sighed softly, "wife, you are so smart and powerful that you still have such a lovely side. It''s really surprising to me."


    "Bo Xingzhi, shut up! If you dare to make fun of me again, believe it or not, I''ll break your face now!" Ruan Su said irritably.


    "Wife, that''s my sister. Where do you want to go?" Bo Xingzhi smiled gently. "I''ve been staying with my parents these days. Something unpleasant has happened. I''ll tell you later. My sister came back with me this time."


    "Your sister?" Ruan Su stared at him in shock, "your sister is not..."


    It seems that Bo Xingzhi has heard that he seems to have a sister living with his parents abroad.


    "Bo Wenqing and Bo Wenjuan are twin sisters. Bo Wenjuan has died..." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arm and pulled her in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that one day you would be so jealous and angry. I''m so happy."


    "Wife, you really care about me. I''m really satisfied."


    "It''s nice to have you..."


    He hugged her heavily in his arms, his chin rubbed her shoulder, and endless tenderness overflowed on his handsome face.


    After experiencing those things in Paris, he still had the life to hug her again. It was really a gift from God.


    How could he not cherish it?


    Ruan Su is a little dizzy.


    Dizzy.


    She put her two small hands on the man''s chest, but unexpectedly, they just pressed on his red fruit and strong muscles.


    The feeling of hot skin came from the palm.


    Ruan Su blushed. "Let me go. I''m going to apologize to your sister."


    "No need." Bo Xingzhi reached out and raised her chin, "because now... We have more important things to do."


    With that, his thin and cool lips blocked the lips of the pregnant woman as soft as petals.


    Ruan Su, dressed in white, looked holy and beautiful in the moonlight, and a faint blush stained her face.


    It added a bit of beauty to her beautiful face.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her little face, which looked very soft in the moonlight, and her heart throbbed.


    He really wants to monopolize this beauty and let her bloom only for him.


    In the shadow not far away, Bo Wenqing just saw this scene.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    What are they doing?


    How can they do such intimate things?


    Bo Wenqing''s face turned white and her breathing began to become rapid.


    Finally, when Ruan Su was about to suffocate, Bo Xingzhi let her go.


    Just then, suddenly!


    There was a plop.


    Woke up the two people who were warm in the moonlight.


    Ruan Su subconsciously looked over and saw a thin figure falling to the ground.


    "Elder sister?" Bo Xingzhi let go of her and ran towards the figure.


    Ruan Su was stunned and ran after him.


    Bo Wenqing was lying on the ground with a pale face. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "Let me see." Ruan Su reached out and pinched thin Wenqing, and then went to help the woman feel her pulse.


    When the weak pulse came, she frowned, "does she have any old disease?"


    "She has a congenital heart disease, and she hasn''t been in good health all the time." Bo Xingzhi grabbed Bo Wenqing. "It''s estimated that she had a heart disease."


    When the man finished, he took her in his arms and walked towards the garage.


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word. Although she knew that the other party was his sister, she was still a little uncomfortable to see that they were so close.


    It''s not that she''s stingy, she just doesn''t feel right.


    She didn''t know where it came from.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition.


    Bentley shuttles through the dark road.


    Half an hour later, Bo Wenqing was sent to the emergency room.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, she will be fine." Ruan Su clapped Bo Xingzhi''s big palm.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the door of the emergency room with dark eyes and was a little agitated. "I was ill when I returned home. I didn''t take good care of her."


    I knew I wouldn''t let Bo Wenqing come back.


    Obviously, the medical conditions abroad will be better. With her husband and wife around Bo Fengshan, she can live without worry.


    Why do you have to come back with him?


    Bo Fengshan and his wife have always loved her most. How can they be willing to let her come back alone this time?


    Time passed bit by bit, and the hour hand pointed to one o''clock in the morning.


    The emergency room door was finally opened.


    The doctor came out.


    "The patient had a heart attack. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in an emergency, otherwise it would be unimaginable. Now he is transferred to the ward for 24 hours."


    Then he left.


    A nurse pushed Bo Wenqing into the ward.


    Bo Xingzhi said to Ruan Su, "wife, go back and have a rest. I''ll just stay here and take care of it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you."


    Ruan Su shook her head. "You are my man. We are in love now. I don''t like to leave you alone in the same room with a woman. That woman is your sister, and I will be uncomfortable."


    Her tone was overbearing.


    Bo Xingzhi listened happily.


    Henpecked or something. It tastes wonderful.


    He likes the way little women are so domineering over him.


    He took Ruan Su''s hand, looked at her incredibly beautiful little face, and couldn''t help but hook his lips. "OK, let''s be here together."


    *


    The night is deep.


    But Bo Wenyu couldn''t sleep in the crew''s hotel.


    Think of her noble daughter, the real Bai Fumei, but she was secretly harmed. She couldn''t get through to her brother these days. The second brother interns in Huo. It''s no use looking for him.


    She carefully recalled many times that there was definitely something wrong with the water.


    After drinking water, she felt uncomfortable in her throat and body. She was hot all over.


    As a result... She fainted at night.


    So, why is there a problem with the water? Who drugged it?


    She didn''t want to experience the fear and fear of that day in her life. She must find out who put the medicine in that glass of water!


    Just then! Her room door was suddenly pushed open. Bo Wenyu was so worried that he didn''t dare to move. Who was he? Who came to her room in the middle of the night? Why do you have her room card?


    The other side crept towards the bed.


    Looks like a woman.


    She stood by the bed and stared at Bo Wenyu silently. After finding that Bo Wenyu seemed to be asleep, she murmured.


    "How come you don''t have any sequelae after drinking that medicine? What''s the effect of that medicine?"


    The woman''s voice is very strange. Bo Wenyu doesn''t dare to open his eyes to see each other''s appearance. He can only hold his heart tightly and listen to what the other party has said.


    I heard the woman muttering, "I really want to know what the consequences of her taking medicine are, but she looks normal during the day."


    "Forget it, go back first."


    With that, the woman carefully moved towards the door.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t dare to scare the snake. She didn''t sit up again until the woman closed the door of the room.


    Almost the next second, she rushed to the door of the room and locked it.


    Then, no matter what time it is, call Jiang Xinfeng crazy.


    "Are you crazy? What are you calling in the middle of the night?" Jiang Xinfeng was sleeping soundly, but his mobile phone rang.


    He caught it in a daze and shouted at Bo Wen in displeasure.


    "Jiang Xinfeng, Jiang Xinfeng, just now a woman sneaked into my room!"


    "What? You wait for me!"


    The phone was abruptly hung up.


    A minute later, the door of the room was knocked.


    Bo Wenyu looked out from the cat''s eye and found a tall and slender boy standing outside. Only then did she dare to open the door of the room.


    When she saw Jiang Xinfeng, her nervous and frightened mood was finally relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    As soon as Jiang Xinfeng saw her like this, he immediately comforted her, "what''s the matter?"


    After listening to Bo Wenyu''s words, the young man''s face coagulated. "It seems that after taking the medicine, the person who applied the medicine didn''t know what reaction it was. So he wanted to explore."


    He suddenly thought of something. His deep eyes stared at Bo Wenyu, "do you have any adverse reactions these days?"


    Babies, I changed it because everyone didn''t like it very much. Babies can turn back and have a look at the chapter of changing cats ~ ~ ~ the plot has changed ~ ~ ~ and they haven''t changed cats in the future.

 Chapter 233

    Who was that woman just now? Why is there a room card for her room?


    Bo Wenyu lay on the bed and thought curiously, but just now she was too counselled to run out.


    She couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to harm her.


    I can''t think of a reason. Who did I offend.


    It was almost dawn. She dared not wake up from the bed of the river breeze. It would definitely become a person at 7 a.m.


    When you think about the picture of yourself waking up from his arms, you don''t want to be thundered.


    She didn''t sleep almost all night. She was too sleepy at the moment and quickly closed her eyes.


    Seven in the morning.


    Bo Wenyu''s cat stretched and fluttered the next second.


    A burst of smoke rose, and she looked at her familiar body, and tears almost fell.


    Woo woo ~ ~ ~ she''s human again.


    Is there any mistake? It''s too painful to be a cat every night.


    As a little cat, I can''t do anything. I''m weak and weak.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    So depressed.


    But she dared not tell anyone about this strange and strange thing that happened to her.


    Tell others that she may be caught in the research room as a mouse the next day.


    Thinking of the terrible scene, she shivered and quickly threw the terrible idea out of her head.


    After washing, she went to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel for breakfast.


    This is a hotel near the film and television city. The conditions are good and there are enough rooms, so many scripts like to stay in this hotel.


    When I have breakfast in the morning, I will meet some actors or staff of other crew.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Yan Yidao sat at a table together. When they saw Bo Wenyu coming, they waved to her.


    "Little assistant, here."


    Breakfast is a buffet. Bo Wenyu selects some food he likes and sits on the table of yanyidao and Jiang Xinfeng.


    "Little assistant, you black eye is so thick! So the next makeup artist will waste a lot of concealer." the heart of the river bit a sandwich.


    Bo Wenyu looked at him fiercely with a gloomy little face. He didn''t know who did it!


    Every night, the smelly man''s arm is so heavy that she can hardly breathe and can''t sleep at all!


    Why do you want to imprison my little cat?


    Lack of love?


    Can''t I give you a Barbie hug? Why hold my poor cat.


    But she dare not say anything.


    I can only stare at Jiang Xinfeng with eyes full of resentment.


    Jiang Xinfeng was startled. "What are you doing? I didn''t do it."


    Not yet! It''s you!


    Bo Wenyu''s small face is gloomy. No, he can''t go on like this.


    She must find a way to become a person as soon as possible.


    *


    Xie''s small Western-style building.


    "Ah Yan, ask Xiao Su if the scar on Yan Yan''s face can be removed?" Mrs. Xie whispered and pulled her son to the corner. "Although the doctor said it was impossible last time, I always wanted to try again."


    "Yes. I''ll ask her later." Xie Jinyan quickly glanced upstairs and found that there was no familiar figure of the girl. Then he said, "Mom... She seems to have something to do with the Fu family. I investigated some things and wanted to tell you."


    "Fu family?" Mrs. Xie frowned. "The Fu family heard that there was an adopted daughter brought back by Fu Yinli. The adopted daughter''s wind rating was particularly bad. People said that it was Fu Yinli''s adopted daughter-in-law. How could Yanyan have anything to do with the Fu family?"


    Mrs. Xie made it clear that she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Mom, she''s the adopted daughter."


    Mrs. Xie''s face suddenly became a little ugly. "Do you mean... Yanyan is Fu Yinli''s adopted daughter?"


    Just when Xie Jinyan thought Mrs. Xie would dislike or say something else difficult to obey.


    Suddenly I heard Mrs. Xie''s voice ring out, "what did the Fu family do to her? The little girl''s face was ruined and she let such ugly words come out. What child''s daughter-in-law. It''s really irritating."


    The tone is full of heartache.


    "Don''t you drive Yanyan away?" Xie Jinyan looked at Mrs. Xie in surprise.


    "Am I that kind of person? I don''t care about his adopted daughter or the Fu family. Now Yanyan lives in our family. When Fu Yinli has the guts to come to the door and see how I cut him! Dare to bully Yanyan like that. If the Fu family is really so good, she will quarrel to go back."


    Mrs. Xie became more and more excited. Her properly maintained face turned red. "What''s the result? Yanyan never mentioned Fu''s house. What does this mean? It means she doesn''t want to go back."


    While the mother and son were talking, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    The servant came out of the kitchen and was about to open the door. Mrs. Xie stopped her, "you''re busy. I''ll open it."


    With that, she stepped out of the living room, passed through the courtyard and opened the door.


    A tall man stood at the door. He was about thirty years old. He couldn''t find out his appearance. In particular, his fire alarm uniform made him more and more handsome.


    Mrs. Xie was not a fool either. She sneered and recognized Fu Yinli.


    It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive soon.


    "Fu Shao, I don''t know what''s the matter with coming to our small broken yard?"


    Fu Yinli pursed his thin lips. "Mrs. Xie, is Li Zhuoyan staying at your house?"


    "I don''t know who you mean by Li Zhuoyan. I have only one Yan Yan here. She is my daughter. Don''t you know that Fu Shao knows her?"


    Mrs. Xie shocked the audience as soon as she spoke.


    Give Li Zhuoyan''s identity to Shi Luo.


    Sure enough, Fu Yinli''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it. "Mrs. Xie, Li Zhuoyan is from our Fu family. When will she become your dry daughter?"


    His tone was a little urgent.


    He put the gift in his hand in front of Mrs. Xie, "please let me see her."


    Mrs. Xie pressed down her anger. "Fu Shao, the Fu family is also a famous family. I have no merit or reward for the gift you brought. You''d better take it back. My daughter wants to see you or not. I can''t be the Lord. I have to ask her."


    "No, I don''t want to see him."


    As soon as Mrs. Xie turned around, she heard Li Zhuoyan''s soft voice in the living room.


    She stood at the door of the living room and heard Mrs. Xie and Fu Yinli clearly.


    In fact, as early as Xie Jinyan was talking to Mrs. Xie, she hid at the corner of the stairs.


    It''s false to say no.


    She didn''t expect that the Xie family would accept her so much and treat her as a real relative.


    She clearly met them by chance and had nothing to do with them.


    But... They treated her gently. Most importantly, she got the respect she deserved.


    No matter what they do, Xie''s family will ask her opinions and listen to her ideas.


    This kind of respect from the bone, not everyone can do.


    "Yanyan, come back with me..." Fu Yinli shouted from the yard. "I''ve thought a lot. Even if your face has been destroyed, I won''t dislike you. I''ll still treat you as before. Yanyan, have you forgotten? Were you really willing to separate from me during the happy time we lived together?"


    When Li Zhuoyan heard Fu Yinli''s words, every word seemed to hit her heart hard.


    The beating made her heartache.


    But... When he saw his face at the door of the couple''s restaurant, the shocked look was imprinted in her mind.


    It was so many days before he appeared.


    He hesitated for many days after all


    In his eyes, appearance is more important than her character, isn''t it?


    Yes, he is the young master of the Fu family. If a woman stays with him but is disfigured, will he have no face?


    Li Zhuoyan smiled at herself.


    Two lines of clear tears slid down her cheeks, and Xie Jinyan, who had been watching silently, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    His brain was buzzing, and his chest was filled with anger. He stepped out of the living room and came to Fu Yinli.


    A fist hit the man in the face, "what''s your name? What''s your name when you run to our house? Do you want to be ashamed?"


    "I tell you! You dare to pester my sister again in the future. I see you beat you once! It''s a scum man like you!"


    Fu Yinli was caught off guard and got a fist.


    At least he is also the fire captain. It goes without saying his skill.


    He reacted and immediately wrestled with Xie Jinyan.


    Xie Jinyan is not a vegetarian. He follows Bo Xingzhi all the year round. His martial arts are not as high as Bo Xingzhi, but he is not weak.


    Immersed in sadness, Li Zhuoyan was startled when she heard the sound of fighting in the yard.


    Quickly walked over and saw two big men who were tangled together.


    Mrs. Xie stood aside for fear that her son would suffer, "ah Yan, stop fighting! Fu Shao, let go!"


    Two vigorous men, angry.


    Fight to the death.


    The sound in the yard immediately attracted the neighbors around. Some passers-by couldn''t help stretching their necks and looking inside.


    Li Zhuoyan was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "don''t fight! Don''t fight!"


    Hearing her familiar voice, Fu Yinli couldn''t help looking at her. As a result, he took another punch from Xie Jinyan and was suddenly beaten out.


    Li Zhuoyan wore a pink Pajama and a pair of pink slippers on her feet. Her hair was tied up and her smooth forehead was exposed. Her ugly scarred face was also exposed in the air.


    When she was at Xie''s house, she never deliberately avoided her ugliness.


    Although Fu Yinli saw the ugly scar last time, his hair was still covered. This time, he hit his eyes so intuitively.


    His eyes suddenly widened and couldn''t believe looking at the scars.


    A lot! The scars of the secret code are stacked together. That beautiful little face is now very ugly.


    "Such an ugly woman, what is worth your nostalgia."


    Mrs. Fu''s familiar voice sounded from the door. She stepped on high heels and carried a limited edition bag. She strode to Fu Yinli and helped her son up.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Fu Yinli looked at Mrs. Fu in surprise.


    The group is gone, but we have Douyin. We can add Douyin ~ ~ ~ search Bo Xingzhi [crazy devil chasing his wife], and the video of President Bo chasing his wife will be published from time to time ~ ~ some small videos are the plot in the book, and some are not in the original book. Hurry to listen to the voice of the dubbing little brother. Is it consistent with the general image of Bo in the hearts of the babies~~~~

 Chapter 234

    Mrs. Fu glared at Li Zhuoyan, who was close at hand. After seeing her disfigured face, she looked shocked and screamed,


    "You... How did you become like this?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lower lip and looked at her in humiliation.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu, she couldn''t help sending out a deep fear from the inside out. The person she didn''t want to see the most appeared in front of her.


    She couldn''t help taking two steps back. Her face was pale, she closed her eyes, and subconsciously hugged her head with both hands, "don''t... don''t come here, don''t..."


    Xie Jinyan took an arrow step and stood in front of her like an iron tower. "Mrs. Fu, this is my Xie family. Please leave."


    "You beat my son and want to drive me away? It''s not that easy. Can the mayor''s family bully others?" Mrs. Fu sneered. "I tell you, this is a legal society. Don''t think my Fu family will swallow it."


    Don''t mention how proud she is.


    The little bitch ruined her face, ha ha - she really wanted to laugh if the situation didn''t allow it. It seems that the needles she stabbed that day were very effective.


    Look how the little bitch will seduce her son with that beautiful face.


    After losing face, she wouldn''t believe that her son would be obsessed with this little bitch.


    She must promote the marriage between the Wang family and the Fu family.


    Let the little bitch completely disappear from his son''s life!


    Is the Xie family blind? Even with a little bitch and a baby.


    They love it. Take it away!


    In her eyes and heart, Li Zhuoyan is like a commodity, a thing, dispensable, and garbage that can be thrown everywhere.


    Throw it if you want. She simply forgets that Li Zhuoyan is also a person and a living girl.


    She has thoughts, ideas and emotions... From Mrs. Fu''s heart, she has never respected Li Zhuoyan and treated her equally.


    In her eyes, Li Zhuoyan is not even as good as a dog raised by the Fu family.


    "I don''t know you... I don''t know you... You go, you go!" Li Zhuoyan burst into tears, and countless pictures flashed in front of her, all of which were Mrs. Fu stabbing her with a needle and humiliating her with words... All kinds of ferocious and terrible Mrs. Fu.


    No, don''t... she won''t see this woman again, she won''t!


    The noise in the yard finally made mayor Xie come out of the room.


    His face was dignified, and the momentum of those who had been in the top position for a long time made people shudder. "What are you arguing about?"


    It was the first time for Mrs. Fu to see mayor Xie so closely. She was shocked.


    But then I thought, what happened to the mayor?


    Yinli was beaten!


    So she shouted, "Mayor Xie, is your family style of beating people? Look at beating my son!"


    Just a little bitch. People with a little brain will choose to stand on the side of the Fu family rather than protect the little bitch, right? A useless thing!


    Mayor Xie is different from Mrs. Xie''s brainless woman. Mrs. Fu thought triumphantly. Look how the little bitch was kicked out of Xie''s house.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at mayor Xie with tears. He... Will drive himself away? Won''t you stay at Xie''s house again? She''s always like this... She''ll only cause trouble for everyone.


    The reason for all this is because of her. Her heart is guilty and painful. But she was reluctant to leave. The warmth of Xie''s family made her feel at home.


    She really doesn''t want to leave here... Xie Jinyan always protects her like her brother, and Mrs. Xie treats her like her own daughter.


    It''s her. I''m sorry for the Xie family. It''s all her fault. She goes... She goes... She can''t let the Xie family fall into injustice because the Xie family saved her.


    She summoned up her courage, "Uncle Xie... I..."


    Mayor Xie gave her a reassuring look, interrupted her voice, and then looked coldly at Mrs. Fu, "Mrs. Fu, your son ran to our house early in the morning and yelled loudly and fought with my son. Is that how your Fu family is educated? My Xie family is a family with a head and a face no matter how bad it is. My mayor''s face is not what your Fu family can fight if they want to fight!"


    His cold eyes fell on Mrs. Fu, who couldn''t help shivering.


    She stared at mayor Xie in shock. Did he protect the little bitch?


    He even scolded her elegant Fu family lady in this tone?


    Mrs. Fu''s anger surged in her chest and was still strong. She almost lost her reason. Her awe of the leader of Jiangcheng was replaced by anger. "Your son must apologize to my son!"


    The Xie family were once again shocked by Mrs. Fu''s cheekiness and three outlooks.


    No wonder Li Zhuoyan wants to escape from the Fu family. Who can stand Mrs. Fu''s strong and domineering character? Xie Fu was so popular that his chest hurt that he couldn''t say a word pointing to Mrs. Fu.


    This is a shrew. It''s more shrew than some unreasonable shrews.


    "No! No -- no apology."


    Suddenly, a stammering voice sounded in a low voice.


    Xie Jinyan was stunned, little guy? Is it the little guy talking?


    He was stunned, but his arm was pulled. Then he saw Li Zhuoyan, who had been protected by himself, standing in front of him. The little girl''s thin body stood in front of him. The little face was stubborn and frightened, but it seemed to have made a great determination, with a trace of resolute courage, "My brother... My brother is right. It''s you. It''s you who pricked my face with a needle. It''s you... It''s you... Call me a bitch. My face is all because of you. Why do you run to... Run to me... My house to be wild."


    These are very simple words for others, but Li Zhuoyan said it for a long time.


    Said it, she finally said it... Li Zhuoyan almost collapsed! Her back was all wet with sweat! Her forehead was also full of sweat.


    She tried to overcome her inner fear. She couldn''t make a sound at all, and she didn''t know where she suddenly came out with courage.


    Seeing the Xie family defending her so much, she wanted to stand up for the first time in her life, express her efforts and overcome the root causes of those pain.


    There are also people in her heart who want to protect. She doesn''t want to see good people who have been defending themselves trampled and abused by Mrs. Fu! She can be scolded, but she wants to protect the warmth! She doesn''t allow it!


    The Xie family were all shocked.


    Mrs. Xie walked up to her and held her hand, as if it could give her strength. "Yanyan... You..."


    Her heart is full of emotion. What did the little girl just say? My family... My brother


    The little girl really takes this place as her home!


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes were moist.


    She has long discovered Li Zhuoyan''s strange. The little girl is silent, not good at communication, and very shy. She went to consult, and the doctor said that Li Zhuoyan is likely to have autism. Everyone knows what autism is like.


    It''s really not easy for an autistic person to express these words so clearly.


    She was afraid to take the little girl to the doctor for fear that her sensitive mind would think that her family disliked her.


    Xie Jinyan also couldn''t believe looking at the thin figure in front of her.


    She was so weak... She suffered so much pain that the bitch in front of her ruined her face. How helpless and scared she should have been at that time.


    Xie Jinyan dared not imagine the scene.


    Mayor Xie''s face was full of dignity. "Mrs. Fu, what else do you have to say? What''s the matter with Yanyan''s face? Why do you stab her face? For anyone, appearance is a very important existence. As the head mother of a big family, how can you do such a vicious thing as destroying people''s appearance?"


    Fu Yinli''s head exploded with a buzzing sound after hearing Li Zhuoyan''s words.


    His mother?


    Is it really his mother who hurt Yanyan?


    So the blood on the floor that day was the blood on Yanyan''s face?


    Did my mother really do it?


    Mrs. Fu didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan would expose her in public. She was flustered. But soon, she calmed down.


    There was no evidence. Only she and Li Zhuoyan were present at that time, and no one saw them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fond of framing and framing at a young age. When did I stab you in the face? What''s my business about your disfigurement?"


    "Mom, did you really pierce Yanyan''s face?" Fu Yinli asked in a trembling voice.


    "Are you crazy? You believe her words? You don''t believe me? I proved my innocence that night. If I did so many scorpions, would I jump in?" Fu Fu was not popular. How can the words of goblins work so well.


    Why did the son believe that? He even came over and asked her? She was so angry!


    She shouldn''t have destroyed only half of the goblin''s face, she should have destroyed her whole face!


    She can bewitch her son with half of her face. Mrs. Fu is mad.


    Fu Yinli didn''t know who to trust for a moment.


    His mother brought him up, and the kindness of raising him cannot be forgotten. The pain his mother suffered that night is vivid in my mind.


    But Yanyan''s face is really disfigured. She is a little girl who usually stays at home and doesn''t have a grudge with others. Who would be so cruel to destroy her face?


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Fu Yinli in despair. Her heart was no longer warm.


    She looked at the struggle in men''s eyes and the hesitation in men''s eyes.


    She smiled bitterly and desperately.


    "You don''t believe me."


    Fu Yinli''s body was shocked, but he was too guilty to look at Li Zhuoyan''s red eyes. "Yan Yan, I don''t believe you. I just want to find out the truth."


    "The truth is what I said. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Li Zhuoyan shook her head. "Please don''t appear in front of me again in the future. I don''t remember who you are."


    "Also, please return all my certificates to me. Since the Fu family can''t accommodate me, don''t hold my things anymore."


    She raised her chin slightly, with a deep chill in her eyes.


    Fu Yinli looked at her incredulously. Was this still the girl who had little voice around him and couldn''t express her ideas clearly?


    He vaguely found that at the moment she raised her chin, the cold appearance was very familiar, like... Like Ruan Su!


    Again, the plot of changing into a cat has been changed ~ ~ the plot of changing into a cat has been changed. Babies can go back and see how it''s changed ~ ~ ~ this time it''s my fault ~ ~ ~ my plot design is not good ~ ~ ~ Moda, I hope you will forgive me, a humble scum writer~~

 Chapter 235

    How could it be like Ruan Su?


    That woman is cold and strong.


    How can it be associated with the soft Li Zhuoyan?


    He must be confused.


    Fu Yinli''s head was in a mess. It seemed that there was a mess. He couldn''t straighten it out.


    Mrs. Fu still wanted to swear and was dragged out by him.


    "Aren''t you ashamed? Go home, mom."


    His voice was beseeching.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want Li Zhuoyan to burst out more privacy of the Fu family. She sneered with disdain, "Mayor Xie, what you did today really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to be like this, mayor Xie."


    Her eyes were very contemptuous and full of deep meaning. She glanced at Li Zhuoyan and shuttled back and forth between mayor Xie and Li Zhuoyan. "Shouldn''t a goblin be too charming to confuse your eyes!"


    She''s having a hard time, and the Xie family can''t think of it.


    She didn''t believe it. After Mrs. Xie heard what she said, she could still accommodate Li Zhuoyan.


    Sure enough, she saw that Mrs. Xie''s face changed and she was very angry.


    She was about to grab Fu Yinli and leave. Unexpectedly, she saw Xie Fu walking towards her.


    "Pa!"


    A hard slap fell on Mrs. Fu''s face. As a rich lady, where did others not give her three thin noodles? Plus Huo Jiliang is her own nephew.


    Others look up to her.


    She didn''t expect that she was slapped by Mrs. Xie after she lived a long time.


    She opened her eyes in shock and felt a burning pain on her face.


    He screamed and pierced his eardrum. "What are you doing! You dare to hit me!"


    Not only everyone present was shocked, but also those who had been quietly watching at Xie''s door.


    Mrs. Xie is famous for her elegant atmosphere. Can she beat people?


    "Li Guifang!"


    Mrs. Xie called Mrs. Fu''s name directly! This bitch is simply deceiving people too much.


    "I tell you, Yanyan is my goddaughter and Xie Yuan is my husband. My husband is sitting upright. My goddaughter is lovely and can''t tolerate such slander and humiliation. As Mrs. Fu, you speak evil words and trample on other people''s personality and dignity at will. It''s the misfortune of the Fu family that there are women like you in the Fu family! Don''t blame me if you infect me to the Xie family You''re welcome! If I hear such slanders about my Xie family''s reputation in the future, Li Guifang, I''m at odds with you! "


    Mrs. Xie finished word by word, raised her hand and pushed Mrs. Fu and Fu Yinli out of the door. With great strength, Mrs. Fu fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    The door behind him was slammed shut!


    Mrs. Fu held her breath in her chest and wanted to vent, but she couldn''t do it.


    She wanted to shout abuse, but when she looked, she found that she didn''t know when. There were many people around the door of Xie''s house.


    These people are all familiar faces.


    The ministers, committee members, secretaries'' wives or family members in the organ courtyard all ran out to watch the excitement.


    She is ashamed and angry. She has never lost such a big person. She thanks her family for it!


    She''s so angry! She must keep in mind today''s shame. We''ll see!


    *


    Xie family.


    Xie Jinyan looked incredible. He felt that his expression seemed to be constantly shocked and shocked.


    "Mom... Your action just now is too domineering. It''s like a Wulin expert. It''s flowing!"


    Throw it out! fierce! admire!


    Domineering or domineering!


    Mayor Xie sighed, "go back to the house. I have something to say."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuoyan trembled slightly.


    She bit her lip and went back to the living room with the Xie family.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment.


    Mayor Xie was honest all his life. He knew people well and was very upright.


    I have never encountered such a thing as tearing B with a bitch.


    Looking at the little girl with her head down in a corner of the sofa, she looked as if she had done something wrong.


    He couldn''t bear to say anything. Through this time, he also had some basic understanding of the little girl.


    The little girl is polite and diligent. Although she doesn''t talk much, she is a clever child.


    He felt a little distressed at the thought of the child''s life in the Fu family.


    "Yeon Yeon, you''ve been at my house for some time. My wife and I know that you didn''t live very well in the past, so we''ve never forced you. But things like today really surprised me. Can you give us an explanation?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were as red as a little rabbit. She looked at Xie Jinyan unconsciously, then lowered her head and said in a small voice, "I... I''m Fu Yinli''s adopted daughter. He''s very kind to me. Mrs. Fu doesn''t like me and wants me to leave him. I... I don''t have a home, and I don''t know where I can go. I... I''m sorry to trouble you. I... I''ll move out tomorrow. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault... I''m not good, I''m sorry."


    She didn''t want it to be like this.


    But she knew that the Xie family had no obligation to protect her. She was just a passer-by. She had no mother and no home... The Xie family had done their kindness to her.


    There is no reason for her to stay here again.


    What''s more, her stay here will only cause trouble and trouble for the Xie family. The Fu family is not easy to mess with. She doesn''t want the Xie family to be angry with her and worry about her.


    Mrs. Fu is right. She will always be an oil bottle.


    "Yanyan, don''t think so. You''re not wrong. It''s Mrs. Fu who humiliated you and hurt you. It''s her fault." Xie Jinyan couldn''t help holding her hand and giving her strength. "This is your home. As you said just now, this is your home."


    "No......" Li Zhuoyan shook her head desperately. That''s what my little uncle said when he took her back to Fu''s house. This will be your home in the future.


    But then?


    After a long time, everyone will hate her.


    I hate that she is so stupid that she can''t even speak well. I hate that she can''t do anything. She has been studying very hard.


    She''s really working hard. She wants to be like normal people.


    She really wants to.


    But she is so unlucky and stupid.


    Her tears couldn''t help falling, "I''m not, I''m really not a bitch, I''m not... I''m really not, I didn''t seduce my little uncle..."


    She hugged herself and couldn''t help crying.


    She whispered unconsciously, "no, I''m not. Don''t stab me, don''t stab me..."


    Her consciousness suddenly seemed to fall into a strange circle. Mrs. Fu''s ferocious face constantly appeared in front of her. She was so frightened that she had to hold herself tightly.


    Shrink back, Yanyan, don''t go any further. Shrink back and hold yourself tight


    Mrs. Xie took her in her arms, and then said to mayor Xie, "Lao Xie, let''s take it slow first. It''s not easy for the child. It''s estimated that she was frightened."


    Mayor Xie nodded helplessly.


    He was worried that the Huo family had always been cruel and cruel, and the Fu family was in close contact with the Huo family.


    After that... I''m not sure there will be any bloody rain.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    *


    Bo Xingzhi was woken up by the phone.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The Fu family ran to the Xie family and made a scene?"


    The man''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    He sat up straight from the sofa.


    Ruan Su slowly opened his eyes and looked at him blearily, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. It''s very noisy." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone. "Song Yan was also told by people. Many people in the mechanism courtyard know it."


    "How did the Fu family and the Xie family get together?" Ruan Su felt a little dizzy. These days she has been looking for Bo Xingzhi, and Li Zhuoyan has been standing still.


    Suddenly she heard Fu Xie''s family. She didn''t know how. She had a flash in her mind, "should it be related to Li Zhuoyan?"


    "It seems that there is a little girl in the Xie family recently. It is most likely Li Zhuoyan." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "Why don''t you go and have a look today?"


    "OK."


    The two whispered, but woke up the woman in the hospital bed.


    Bo Wenqing slowly opened her eyes and saw the handsome men and women sitting on the sofa in the ward.


    They look so harmonious and matched.


    It was as beautiful as a picture, but it was dazzling in her eyes.


    "Stop."


    She opened her mouth gently and looked around. When she found it was the hospital, she immediately said with a guilty face, "am I ill again? I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Sister, how can you think so?"


    Bo Xingzhi got up, poured her a glass of water and sent it to her hand. "It''s important to take good care of your body."


    With that, he turned and took Ruan Su''s hand and said to Bo Wenqing, "sister, this is my girlfriend Ruan su."


    "Sister." Ruan Su greeted Bo Wenqing with a friendly smile.


    Bo Wenqing showed a weak smile. When she saw the two people holding hands, she flashed a sour pain in her heart. "I didn''t expect to have a girlfriend at the end of the line. Time passed so fast. She always used to be with me. Everything first thought of my brother, and she would be in the charge of another woman in the future!"


    This made Ruan Su a little uncomfortable, and her smile was frozen on her face.


    What do you mean to miss you first?


    Is this telling Ruan Su in disguise that she has been in Bo Xingzhi''s heart is the most important?


    Ruan Su didn''t know if she had thought too much.


    I always felt that Bo Wenqing''s sister looked at Bo Xingzhi with a trace of unclear things in it.


    Ruan Su, what are you thinking?


    They are brothers and sisters.


    Have you become a woman who thinks wildly when she falls in love?


    After staying in the hospital for a day, Bo Wenqing returned to Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Xingzhi still has many things to deal with. Ruan Su also has to go to Xie''s house.


    *


    Because of what happened in the morning, the atmosphere of the Xie family was depressed all day.


    In order to enlighten the little girl, Mrs. Xie took the little girl to the emperor teahouse.


    It was the first time that Li Zhuoyan came to such a place and looked around curiously.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    "That''s natural. Ordinary people can''t come here." Mrs. Xie smiled. "Let''s go to the box."


    Unexpectedly, I met an uninvited guest.


    "Oh! Don''t you have eyes? You hit me!"

 Chapter 236

    Wang Shanshan pushed Li Zhuoyan impatiently. She had heard that master Su would often play the piano in this teahouse.


    Just wanted to take a chance.


    As a result, she managed to get a VIP from the imperial teahouse.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t meet Master su.


    I had to leave bitterly.


    She was upset and hurried, and suddenly ran into Li Zhuoyan and Mrs. Xie.


    Obviously, she bumped into someone. She has always been arrogant and domineering. Instead, she blamed Li Zhuoyan for all her mistakes. "Apologize to me!"


    Li Zhuoyan opened her mouth and raised her eyes to see a beautiful and familiar face. It''s her!


    The... The woman who went on a blind date with my little uncle.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    "Why? Mute?" Wang Shanshan stood there with a proud face and finally turned her disdainful eyes on Li Zhuoyan''s face.


    She was startled. "Oh, my God! How ugly! It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s wrong for you to run out and scare people!"


    "Your family didn''t teach you to be ugly? Ah?" Wang Shanshan looked at Li Zhuoyan''s ugly face and felt a little familiar.


    It took me a while to remember. I suddenly realized it and said, "Oh, you are the one who led the ceremony..."


    Mrs. Xie''s face was ugly. It was obvious that the woman knew Fu Yinli.


    Sure enough, what I knew with the Fu family was that kind of virtue and uneducated.


    Good quality made Mrs. Xie not want to lose her identity in public, "this lady, this is my daughter. Please show some respect. I clearly see that you hit her."


    "Who are you? Where did the old woman come from?" Wang Shanshan intuitively thought that the person who can be with Fu Yinli''s adopted daughter can be noble? According to Mrs. Fu, the adopted daughter was kicked out.


    She completely forgot one thing, that is, those who can enter the imperial teahouse are either rich or expensive, not VIP. They don''t even have the qualification to enter the door.


    "What are you talking about? You even say I''m an old woman?" Mrs. Xie was beautiful since childhood. Now she has the elegant atmosphere precipitated by the years from middle age. Who can''t praise her.


    Now I was so abused by a girl liar.


    But she soon calmed down and called directly, "manager Wang, there is trouble here. Immediately send security guards to invite her out."


    To deal with a little girl''s film and tear it up in person is to lose her identity as the mayor''s wife.


    "How dare you let the security guard blow me away? I tell you, I''m a VIP here. Who are you?"


    Wang Shanshan looked contemptuous. What if she could enter the imperial teahouse? How much money can the old woman who stays with this poor adopted daughter have?


    She took another look at Fu Fu''s black suit and couldn''t see the brand.


    It''s not a stall.


    The disdain in her sight was not disguised at all. "Even aunt cleaning can pretend to be so awesome these days. I see that you are suitable for cleaning the toilet for us high-end people in your life!"


    "Who do you mean to clean the toilet?"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded from a distance.


    Wang Shanshan raised her eyes and saw a tall woman stride forward in high heels.


    The woman wore a white coat and a pair of black pencil pants, which was capable and natural.


    A powerful aura emanated from her from inside to outside, which made people dare not look at her.


    With a wave of her hand, dozens of security guards in black immediately surrounded the three.


    Wang Shanshan snorted coldly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ruan Su swept her heavily made-up face expressionless, "dare to humiliate my sister and sister in my teahouse, you are really the first!"


    "You... What did you say?" Wang Shanshan''s expression was stagnant and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    It is said that... The owner of the imperial teahouse is master su.


    The young woman in front of me


    Wang Shanshan''s face was red and white. It was colorful and beautiful.


    blamed!


    She is going to participate in the international piano competition. It is said that master Su is also one of the judges. She! She clearly came to the imperial teahouse to find master Su and wanted to spend a lot of money for the other party to give her some advice.


    Now how did these two women become master Su''s sister and sister?


    Wang Shanshan wanted to slap herself in the face.


    She took a deep breath and no longer had the lofty attitude just now. "Master Su, I''m sorry, I don''t know these two are your close relatives. I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. I really didn''t mean to. I... I''m blind, I''m really blind."


    "I think this young lady really knows how to change her face. She can''t change her face in front of my sister as fast as turning a book."


    Mrs. Xie sneered at such a sentence and clenched Li Zhuoyan''s hand.


    Li Zhuoyan subconsciously lowered her head and didn''t dare to see everyone.


    She''s really ugly... Scary.


    She really shouldn''t come out. The outside world is really terrible.


    However, she hadn''t seen Ruan Su for a long time. Suddenly she heard Ruan Su''s voice and felt so warm.


    She can''t help but want to spit on herself. She wants to draw warmth from others like a grass that always depends on others.


    She really went too far.


    Wang Shanshan''s face, which was satirized by Mrs. Xie, turned red and white for a while, making it even more embarrassing.


    "Sister, is Li Zhuoyan around you?" Ruan Su no longer went to see Wang Shanshan, but turned her eyes to the little girl next to Mrs. Xie. The little girl kept her head down, her hair in front of her forehead covered her cheeks, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    When Li Zhuoyan heard Ruan Su mention her, she couldn''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    Miss Ruan will hate her ugly face, too? She, she''d better go.


    "You... Know Yanyan?" Mrs. Xie was shocked.


    "I''ve been looking for her recently." Ruan Su nodded. "I haven''t heard from her. I''m worried about her."


    "Miss Ruan..." Li Zhuoyan looked up fiercely. She was looking for herself? She just wanted to run away.


    Ruan Su saw the scar on her face at the moment she looked up, and a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, but soon she showed a gentle smile, "Yanyan, it''s really you."


    She reached out and took the little girl''s hand. "Come on, let''s go back to the box and talk."


    Wang Shanshan stared at the scene. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to follow, but she was stopped by the security guard.


    "Mrs. Xie and our master Su''s box, idlers stop."


    "Mrs. Xie..."


    Wang Shanshan was stunned. Jiang Cheng''s surname was Xie, except for that family... She shouldn''t be the Mrs. Xie she thought?


    Just then, several rich ladies came out of a box. When they saw Mrs. Xie, they all laughed like flowers on their faces, "Mrs. Xie, would you like to have tea?"


    "How''s mayor Xie doing recently? Let''s organize the game when we have time!"


    Mrs. Xie nodded gracefully, "no problem, no problem."


    Several people exchanged greetings and separated.


    When the rich ladies passed her, they were still discussing, "I''ve heard that Mrs. Xie is like visiting her own back garden in this teahouse. It''s true."


    "She has a good relationship with master su."


    "I heard that master Su will be the judge of the international piano competition. I don''t know if he will give our Jiang players some face points."


    "It seems that I have a good relationship with Mrs. Xie. My daughter wants to participate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shanshan was dizzy and almost fainted.


    That''s really the mayor''s wife.


    The mayor''s wife is low-key. Unexpectedly, the rumors are true.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    She offended the mayor''s wife... Wang''s group is not as strong as the Fu family and the Huo family. It has been a dog''s luck in recent years, and suddenly its business is big. Therefore, Wang Shanshan can''t live without the arrogance and arrogance of those explosive households.


    What can she do?


    *


    In Ruan Su''s exclusive box.


    After hearing Mrs. Xie''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that Xie Shao saved Yanyan. It''s really... You''ve worked hard these days."


    Mrs. Xie smiled contentedly. "Our family has fate with Yanyan."


    "Come on, let me see your face." Ruan Su said, stood up, leaned slightly, stretched out her hand and carefully pushed away Li Zhuoyan''s hair covering her cheeks.


    The scars on the girl''s face are pitted and pitted, with precipitated black spots. It was a heavy rain that day. The needle didn''t prick out in time. After being caught in the rain, it rusted and penetrated into the skin again.


    "Scars are easy to cure, but these rust deposits are not easy to clean up." Ruan Su sighed painfully, "Yanyan, the process of treating face is a long and difficult process. Can you stick to it?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes lit up when she heard that it could be cured. "I can! I can."


    "That''s good." Ruan Su smiled and patted her hand.


    Mrs. Xie also looked pleased. "Xiao Su, you still have a way."


    "I will ask the best plastic surgeon in foreign countries to help her with treatment."


    "Well... Isn''t Yanyan going abroad?" Mrs. Xie was surprised.


    "Yes. I know there is a plastic surgeon abroad who is very competent. He should be able to help Yanyan heal. It''s just... She may have to live abroad for some time."


    Mrs. Xie looked at Li Zhuoyan a little reluctantly, "then I''ll go with Yan Yan."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that Mrs. Xie had established a deep relationship with Li Zhuoyan during this time.


    She could see that Mrs. Xie really loved the little girl.


    "No, godmother... I, I''ve bothered you too much. I believe I can face it myself." Li Zhuoyan showed a heartfelt smile.


    Your life will be more wonderful if you go by yourself, won''t you? She can''t rely on others all the time.


    Mrs. Xie loves this strong little girl. She is really worried because she is unfamiliar with foreign countries.


    She thought again, what''s that smelly boy at home for? Isn''t it just for calling?


    If you can''t, let that smelly boy accompany Yanyan.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Ruan Su nodded and promised.

 Chapter 237

    Ruan Su didn''t go back to Jiangsong villa at night and went directly back to jingwan.


    When she entered the house with her front foot, she called with her back foot thin.


    "Why didn''t you come back here?"


    "You and your sister have been in a world of two. What am I going to be?" Ruan Su hooked her lips and looked lazy on the sofa.


    "Wife..." Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision fell on the townhouse in the villa area.


    I heard song Yan''s voice gently ring out, "young master, here we are."


    Instead of getting off the bus, he said to Ruan Su, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Oh, my kitchen aunt did. I don''t know what to do. Hang up." with that, Ruan Su hung up the phone neatly.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the hung up mobile phone and raised his eyebrow.


    "Go to jingwan villa."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone. Aunt had cooked a bowl of steaming egg noodles and brought it to her.


    "Miss Ruan, just eat noodles?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Su picked up her chopsticks. She was really hungry.


    Halfway through the meal, the cell phone rang again.


    It''s a call from a colleague in the hospital.


    "Dr. Ruan, Master Cheng is awake."


    "Wake up? Be sure to keep a close watch and don''t let outsiders and suspicious people in." Ruan Su whispered.


    "I see, Dr. Ruan."


    Ruan Su always felt there was something wrong with the car accident that day.


    Although the driver didn''t admit it was murder, he only said it was drunk driving, but


    Ruan Su finished the rest of the noodles and went straight out of the villa.


    Land Rover sped all the way towards the city''s first hospital.


    Bo Xingzhi''s car crossed with it, and Bo Xingzhi frowned.


    "Keep up."


    "Yes, young master."


    Song Yan turned around and kept up with Ruan Su''s white Land Rover.


    The car stopped at the underground garage of the hospital, and Ruan Su went directly into the elevator.


    Just about to close the elevator door, a big palm suddenly reached out, the elevator automatically separated again, and the man''s tall body squeezed in.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Doctor Ruan, we are really destined." Bo Xingzhi''s clear eyes fell on her, and a trace of unspeakable emotion flowed between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It hurts to think of her.


    The little heartless man even asked him why he was here.


    Ruan Su didn''t believe his nonsense at all. "Master Cheng woke up. Let me have a look."


    "Just together." Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    The elevator door tinkled.


    Ruan Su took the lead in stepping out and walked directly to Master Cheng''s ward.


    Before we got close, we heard Cheng Mu''s voice from a distance.


    "What do you mean? Are you still a hospital? Why don''t you let our families in?"


    "People are awake now. We must go in and visit!"


    "Are you a cell?"


    "Ah? Why are you so unreasonable."


    Ruan Su walked quickly and saw several nurses stopping Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin who wanted to break in.


    She frowned, her beautiful face emitting transparent white under the corridor light, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Ruan, here you are." several little nurses hurried to her like seeing the Savior. "They want to break into the ward."


    "You go down. I''ll handle it." Ruan Su said expressionless.


    Cheng''s fierce eyes glared at Ruan Su, stretched out her hand to point at Ruan Su and said, "are you? Are you? Don''t you let us go in to visit!"


    "Mrs. Cheng." Ruan Su looked at her arrogant, domineering and abusive appearance and sneered, "Master Cheng''s physical condition does not allow outsiders to visit. He is very weak now. He has many fractures and his age is there. You are so noisy. You really care about him?"


    Cheng''s mother was a little guilty because of Ruan Su''s words.


    The arrogance also eased a little.


    But his face is still strong, "I don''t care. I have to see my father safe before I can sleep."


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t speak on the side. She kept repeating the picture of Ruan Su and Shang Lingxiao standing side by side in tongquetai that day.


    Why seduce Bo Xingzhi when she has such an excellent man as Shang Lingxiao?


    What sister? No sister... All lies.


    The more brothers and sisters, the more they go to bed, isn''t it?


    The more she thought, the more angry she became.


    No, she has to hold on to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su and the attending doctor went in to check old man Cheng''s condition.


    The old man had a strong sense of survival. When he saw Ruan Su coming in, his turbid eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand towards Ruan Su and moved his lips, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    He tried several times and exhausted all his strength before he could spit out a faint sound.


    "Boy... Son..."


    Ruan Su held his thin palm like bark. Facing the old man, she said softly, "Sir, you can rest assured. Although I don''t know what you wanted from me that day, nothing is more important than your health. We''ll talk about it when you get well."


    Father Cheng''s body has been seriously damaged. Even if he takes good care of it, it is difficult to recover to his previous physical condition.


    There must be sequelae. His legs are broken. It is estimated that he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with the brain.


    Her voice seemed to have some soothing magic.


    Father Cheng is also very tired. He slowly closes his eyes and falls into a deep sleep again.


    Out of the ward, he saw that Cheng Ziyin was pestering Bo Xingzhi.


    The man''s slender figure leaned against the wall, one hand in his pocket, the other hand holding his mobile phone, his expressionless eyes staring at the screen, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The woman stepped on high heels, looked up at Bo Xingzhi, and her eyes were full of love.


    "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, and I haven''t seen my brother Xingzhi for a long time. Why don''t we go to eat hot pot?"


    "It''s my treat. Would you please go?"


    "Brother Xingzhi... Why don''t you talk? Isn''t the dress I''m wearing ugly today? So you don''t want to see me?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help thinking of a sentence.


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick until you have nothing.


    Now Bo Xingzhi clearly doesn''t want to talk to her. She can''t see it yet?


    That''s too big a nerve.


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the sound of the ward door, he raised his head like a conditioned reflex, then hooked his lips towards Ruan Su, took off his long legs against the sky, and stepped towards Ruan su.


    "How''s father Cheng?"


    "I''m conscious. I''m too hurt and I''m sleepy again." Ruan Su glances at Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin. "The patient is very weak. There are professional nurses here. You can go back and have a rest."


    "Just go back." mother Cheng quickly flashed a cruel look in her eyes when she heard that she was conscious.


    I''m old and immortal. I''m still alive after such a big car accident.


    She glanced at Cheng Ziyin and Bo Xingzhi, then looked at Ruan Su, and burst into Bo Xingzhi with a flattering smile. "You young people should get together more. President Bo, I know a hot pot shop is very good. Why don''t Zi Yin take you over to try it?"


    "No need." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes still looked at Ruan Su and didn''t move half a minute. "Are you on duty at night?"


    "No, I want to go back," said Ruan Su, and walked on.


    The man followed at once.


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes straightened with anger. "Mom, you saw it the day before yesterday. Shang and she are ambiguous. Why is she such a wave, hooking up with two men, no, three, and her nominal boyfriend Jiang Xinyu!"


    "All right, let''s go back first."


    *


    The night was deep.


    Only a few stars twinkle in the sky, and the moon is hidden in the clouds.


    It seems that the whole night is too dark to see your fingers.


    The hospital also fell into silence. The little nurse on duty yawned and stood up to pick up water from the water dispenser.


    And she didn''t know that a dark figure sneaked into her ward.


    Just as she turned around.


    The shadow quickly walked towards the ward where father Cheng was.


    He quickly pushed open the door of the ward and then dodged in.


    The man in black approached the weak old man lying in bed step by step.


    Father Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the big hands that pressed on his ventilator button, "no... no..."


    His whole body was almost full of pipes. No matter which one he pulled, it would kill him.


    He hasn''t told Ruan Su about her life experience.


    How could he die?


    No


    He stared in horror at the man wearing a black mask and black clothes.


    "No!"


    His fingers almost instantly moved to his stomach and almost pressed with all his strength.


    "Didi -"


    The alarm sounded madly in the ward, and the manic bell rang through the whole corridor.


    The cup in the hand of the little nurse who was pouring water fell to the ground with a slap and broke into slag.


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Li, Master Cheng is in danger!"


    "Security guard, security guard! Catch people!"


    The little nurse kept yelling in the corridor.


    In the ward, many families who haven''t fallen asleep can''t help stepping out of the ward and looking curiously.


    At this time, the man in black in father Cheng''s ward was shocked.


    I didn''t expect this old guy to have such a high-tech alarm.


    damn!


    He didn''t care to pull out old Cheng''s ventilator again.


    Turn around, open the door of the ward and run out.


    But unexpectedly, he was the first to find his little nurse blocking the door of the ward.


    He raised his foot, kicked the little nurse to the ground and ran crazy towards the elevator.


    The little nurse got up from the ground, and her knees hurt. She ran forward desperately and hugged the man in black.


    The man hit her back with a fist, which made her cry.


    Just then, the doctor on duty rushed over and rushed at the man in black.


    Some family members of the patients also ran out of their wards to help.


    The man in black didn''t expect that there were so many people. He was so angry that he was jealous and flustered.


    The elevator door was opened and dozens of security guards came again.


    Take him down in one fell swoop ~!

 Chapter 238

    A pair of black Martin boots appeared in front of the man in black. He knelt on the ground, and two tall security guards escorted him behind him.


    He slowly raised his eyes, looked up along the Martin boots, and saw a pair of straight and slender legs.


    The woman''s cold voice sounded condescending above his head.


    "Uncle Cheng, it took a lot of effort to catch you!"


    Ruan Su put her hands around her chest and looked down at the embarrassed man in black in front of her.


    Her eyes were defiant and her face was cold and disdainful.


    With her eyes, a security guard immediately reached out and pulled down the mask of the man in black and the hat on his head.


    The familiar middle-aged man''s face immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Uncle Cheng''s face suddenly twisted, "Ruan Su, you little bitch! Our broom star of the Cheng family! I advise you not to be complacent!"


    Ruan Su raised her chin slightly, looked arrogant, and looked up and down at Uncle Cheng with a cold look, "when did I become your Cheng family?"


    "You! My father wants to transfer all the property of the Cheng family to you, and you''re still pretending to be here!" Uncle Cheng raised his finger to Ruan Su, and his hatred can''t be concealed. "You and your mother are bitches!"


    "Pa!" slapped uncle Cheng in the face, "you can scold me, but you can''t scold my mother."


    Ruan Su looked at him coldly, emitting a cold momentum, "who is my mother? Do you know? You dare to scold my mother!"


    Uncle Cheng''s face was gloomy and resentful. Ruan Su was young, but he had such extraordinary means.


    Today, I fell into her hands! She was sure early in the morning that someone would secretly harm old Cheng, so she installed an alarm on him.


    At this time, his hatred for Ruan Su increased unabated.


    Cheng Jinfeng and her daughter are disgusting.


    Ruan Su looked at Uncle Cheng coldly. As expected, there are many dirty families in the rich family. Her father can also secretly harm them. It really gives her a long experience.


    Uncle Cheng didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Su sneered, "don''t say, right? It seems that you really know my mother?"


    Uncle Cheng still kept silent. He was stunned by Ruan Su''s powerful aura.


    "Well, I have plenty of ways to get you to speak."


    Her lazy low eyes and beautiful face were full of cold. She shouted, "take it away and send it to the police station!"


    When Uncle Cheng heard that he was going to send him to the police station, he was in a hurry and scolded him indiscriminately.


    "Ruan Su, you bastard. At the beginning, your mother stole people. I don''t know which man''s bastard she was pregnant with. She was driven out of Cheng''s house by my father. What are you proud of? Ah? It''s just a Cheap Bastard without a father!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Sumeng stepped forward, grabbed uncle Cheng''s collar and just picked him up, "I don''t have a father? My mother was driven out of the house by Master Cheng?"


    She threw uncle Cheng to the ground, "make it clear to me!"


    Uncle Cheng''s whole body was cold. Under the powerful momentum of women, he felt cold.


    He immediately got up from the ground and turned his eyes. "I tell you it''s OK, but you have to let me go!"


    "You don''t have any qualification to talk to me about terms!" Ruan Su stepped on his back and stepped on him. The pain made him hot all over and exhaled, "it hurts! Ah -"


    "Don''t force me to be rude! Tell me quickly!" the woman''s gloomy cold eyes make people shudder.


    Her hands were clenched into fists, and her wrists were slightly bent because of too much force, revealing the translucent cold white complexion and the cold expensive.


    People can''t help but want to surrender.


    Mother! Her mother used to have a family!


    Is her mother the Cheng family?


    She can''t believe it.


    Her breath was stifled, and she was almost taken away by the facts said by Uncle Cheng.


    "Your mother''s name is Cheng Jinfeng. She is the youngest daughter of the Cheng family. She was a genius from an early age. No matter what she does or learns, others can learn it in a year, two years or even many years... She can learn it almost at a glance, or in a few days. She exists like a devil in the Cheng family. All our children are worthless in front of her, and dad''s eyes are only Have her! Mother''s eyes are only her! All the best must be given to her first! "


    Uncle Cheng''s voice was trembling with madness, "why?"


    "My mother... Why did she marry Ruan Xinhua later?" Ruan Su was a little confused.


    "Your mother was admitted to college at the age of 15, and was competed by several universities at the same time. Finally, she went to Qingda, but in the year when Qingda graduated, she was 18. She spent less time than others and completed her double bachelor''s credits. She had an accident... She came home during the summer vacation, but she was pregnant."


    Uncle Cheng''s words made a storm in Ruan Su''s heart. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "Then?"


    "My father has always been an old-fashioned man. He was very angry and angry. He thought your mother insulted the family and kicked her out. I don''t know what happened later."


    Uncle Cheng looked at Ruan Su with hatred and scolded, "you are the wild seed without father. What are you arrogant now? Where is your mother? Is your mother dead?"


    "Roll! How far you are! Roll for me!" Ruan Su took a deep breath and pressed down the surging shock at the bottom of her heart. "Take it down and give it to the police!"


    The security guard quickly listened to the order and escorted uncle Cheng away.


    The onlookers looked at Ruan Su sympathetically or curiously.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Ruan to have such a bumpy life experience.


    Sure enough, there are many rich and powerful families.


    But no one dared to chew his tongue in front of her.


    Her powerful and chilling cold was too frightening.


    Ruan Su looses her hands and looks towards the direction of Master Cheng''s ward. She has a gloomy and pretty face. It seems necessary to ask Master Cheng.


    In the ward.


    Although Mr. Cheng was lying in the hospital bed, he did not dare to sleep.


    The noise from the corridor, including the shrill scream of Uncle Cheng, and the voice of Ruan Su forcing him


    Everything rang in his ear.


    He lived all his life, always considered himself aboveboard and devoted himself to the prosperity of his family.


    I didn''t expect that in my old age... My children and grandchildren would start with his biological father in order to fight for money and profit.


    The man in black recognized each other''s identity when he stepped into the ward.


    That''s his own son, the son he raised from childhood!


    Even if he is wearing a mask and a hat, he can recognize it!


    Two lines of muddy tears fell down father Cheng''s cheek.


    How did the Cheng family become like this now?


    He never knew that these children were so jealous of Jinfeng... If Uncle Cheng hadn''t said it today.


    He''s probably still in the dark all his life.


    Did God punish him now because he kicked Jinfeng out at the beginning! Punish him for not tolerating Jinfeng and not loving Jinfeng!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything! The eldest son made such a big mistake and tried to murder his father.


    Father Cheng''s heart seemed to be stabbed madly with a steel needle.


    The pain is hundreds of times more painful than the pain in his body ~!


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    A tall woman stepped in, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, beautiful face and expressionless look at him on the hospital bed.


    "Ruan su..." Master Cheng called each other''s name weakly.


    Ruan Su walked to the hospital bed step by step. She lowered her eyes and looked at the old man on the bed.


    Is he really her relative?


    But why didn''t she feel the intimacy between her relatives?


    Maybe it''s because his mother was driven out of the house?


    She has a thousand tastes in her heart.


    After a while, she said, "is my mother your daughter?"


    "Yes... Yes." Master Cheng nodded. "You should call me Grandpa."


    "But... Why can''t I feel the intimacy between you and me?" Ruan Su sneered.


    "When I first saw you, I wanted to ask you, is your mother okay?" what father Cheng most wanted to know was the news of Cheng Jinfeng.


    "My father said she died in a car accident when I was eight." Ruan Su closed her eyes and opened them again.


    "Dead... Dead? How could it be? She is so young and talented. How could she die? It must be my fault. I was too cruel to drive her out..." father Cheng cried silently. He was weak and trembling on the hospital bed, like a broken old bellows, and could only make a Hula moan.


    "My Phoenix -"


    "My Phoenix!"


    The heart was so painful that it was almost impossible to breathe.


    Father Cheng''s tears kept pouring out, and the old man sent out his last pain like a candle in the wind.


    "Are you 22 years old this year?" old Cheng wiped his tears and looked at Ruan Su with muddy eyes.


    "Yes."


    "You should be your birthday in October?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it... Your mother didn''t know why she was pregnant. She didn''t say anything when she asked her. I was so angry that I kicked her out. At that time, I didn''t think she was stubborn and would never come back. It seems that she gave birth to you." old Cheng sighed, "I''ve been looking for her for so many years... But she hasn''t heard from her since she left the Cheng family. I don''t understand why she married your current father."


    Ruan Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an extreme thought suddenly flashed in her mind, "so... Ruan Xinhua is probably not my father at all?"


    "I don''t know if he is your biological father," said Cheng helplessly. "Your father doesn''t deserve your mother at all."


    Ruan Su''s heart is pounding. If Ruan Xinhua is not her father, who is her father?


    Her brain is blank.


    Is her sister, who died with her mother, Ruan Xinhua''s daughter?


    She dared not think any further.


    Why... She seems to be trapped in a strange circle, a mystery.


    I want to solve it, but I can''t.

 Chapter 239

    It was two o''clock in the morning when she came out of the ward.


    His head was in a mess.


    When I was leaving the ward, Master Cheng said, "in order to compensate you and your mother, I decided to hand over the Cheng family to you."


    Is it because Uncle Cheng knows this and wants the inheritance of the Cheng family that he hurts the killer?


    Did he have anything to do with the accident?


    Ruan Su doesn''t know.


    She left the ward building.


    I saw the black Bentley parked at the gate of the building.


    Seeing her, the window slowly dropped down, revealing the man''s handsome face, which was too beautiful to look directly at. It was still cold in the night sky, but it was warm at the moment Ruan Su saw it.


    Ruan Su got on the bus a little tired and sat next to him, "Why are you here?"


    She was very careful when she left.


    So as not to disturb him, he was awakened.


    "Take you home." Bo Xingzhi reached out and held her cold hand. The big palm firmly wrapped her white little hand.


    She put her head on his shoulder tired. "I''m a little tired."


    "Then go to sleep and I''ll call you when you get home." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice is like mellow wine, which is particularly intoxicating at night.


    Suddenly.


    The woman beside him suddenly looked up, stretched out another hand and clasped his shoulder.


    The charming red lips are printed on the man''s soft and cool thin lips in the next second. It seemed that only in this way could she obtain a moment of peace and tranquility.


    Her heart was so chaotic that she couldn''t help but want to indulge and vent.


    Thin line stops breathing.


    His eyes turned dark and stared at the little woman who was rarely active for a moment.


    Intuition told him that something bad had happened.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t use this


    However, she rarely took the initiative, and he was naturally happy.


    But in a moment, he took the initiative.


    The partition of the car was also raised by song Yan, who was driving in front.


    For a moment, dry firewood and fire were burning.


    *


    In Jiangcheng prison.


    Since Ruan Xinhua was put into prison, Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang came to visit him at the beginning, but then disappeared.


    Ruan Su has never been here.


    "0285, someone is visiting!"


    The cold voice sounded with the clang of the iron door.


    Ruan Xinhua sat at the corner of her own bed in her cell and heard the voice of the prison guard.


    He was a little happy. His wife and daughter must have come to visit the prison again.


    He pulled his wrinkled prison uniform and was about to tidy up his hair when he heard the impatient voice of the prison guard ring again.


    "0285, someone is visiting the prison. What are you waiting for?"


    The prison guard clapped the iron door of the small cell, and his cold eyes were a little angry.


    Ruan Xinhua dared not offend him, so he had to step forward and follow him out.


    But when he saw the beautiful woman sitting in the chair in the prison visit room, his pupils suddenly narrowed, "how is it you?"


    "Bang!"


    When the iron door was closed, all the voices in the prison room were isolated.


    Ruan Su wore a long ice blue dress, wrapped around her exquisite figure, which was eye-catching.


    She wore a pair of white half heeled shoes, and her long black hair was scattered on her back.


    Looking at this shining woman, Ruan Xinhua was a little upset. He thought it was Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang who came and didn''t see the person he wanted to see in his heart.


    He was very unhappy.


    He sat down and looked impatient. "What are you doing here? Seeing your father, I''m so down-to-earth, and you''re still dressed so brightly, do you deserve me? Don''t you think of a way to give some advice to the prison guards so that your father and I can live better in there? Are you still a person?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was very aggressive, with disgust and intolerance.


    Ruan Su looked at him expressionless and took a panoramic view of all Ruan Xinhua''s expressions and movements.


    She felt a pain in her heart and her voice was cold. "Are you disappointed to see that I''m not Li Meixing?"


    "No." Ruan Xinhua dared not look at her, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Dad, tell me how my mother died?"


    Ruan Xinhua''s face was stiff, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. What''s the little bitch doing now?


    He steadied his mind and clapped the table in front of him with exaggerated actions. "What else can I do? How many times have I told you? I died in a car accident!"


    "Is it true? Then why did I find out that she was sold to a village and became an old bachelor''s wife?" Ruan Su stared at Ruan Xinhua angrily. "Up to now, you still refuse to tell the truth, don''t you? Am I really your daughter? My grandfather said that my mother was pregnant and gave birth to a child when she was 18 years old, and that child is me!"


    Hearing her words, Ruan Xinhua''s face turned white. He picked up the corners of his lips, full of incomparable malice, and said word by word, "so what? You''ve been my daughter all your life, and I raised you! You white eyed wolf! Now you come to talk to me like this!"


    "Since you won''t say, I''ll have to do it myself."


    With that, Ruan Su got up and came to Ruan Xinhua.


    In the prison visiting room, there were only her and Ruan Xinhua at this time.


    Her eyes flickered with determination, and she stretched out her hand and pulled several hairs of Ruan Xinhua.


    "What are you doing? Ruan Su, I''ll tell you ~! You! Don''t mess around. There are prison guards here. If you dare to hurt me, they won''t let you go!" Ruan Xinhua shouted in fear and couldn''t help holding her head.


    But I only felt a pain in my scalp and saw that Ruan Su had put away those hair.


    His face turned whiter. "Why are you scratching my hair? You can scratch my hair at will?"


    If the little bitch finds out what happened in those years... If she knows her... In fact... Ruan Xinhua thinks more and more that something is wrong.


    Who provoked Ruan Su to pursue her... And when did she have a grandfather? Ruan Xinhua was frightened and flustered.


    But now he is a prisoner and can''t do anything.


    "Dad, no matter how you treat me, I''ll treat you as your father. You know how biased you are towards Ruan Fangfang for so many years. No matter how Li Meixing beat me or beat me, you turn a blind eye. I always wonder why you don''t like me." Ruan Su grabbed her bag and took a deep breath, "the paternity test will tell me why."


    Looking at Ruan Xinhua''s attitude, she can almost be sure... The relationship between her and him.


    However, she just wants to get a piece of evidence to prove what she and he are!


    Her heart was bitterly cold.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Ruan Xinhua couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t your aunt and Fangfang come to see me this time?"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that at this time, he was still concerned about the two women.


    She couldn''t help turning around, stared at Ruan Xinhua for a moment, and said word by word, "don''t you know? They have long been out of the country and disappeared."


    Why did those two disgusting things go abroad? She didn''t bother to check it. She wasted her energy!


    "What are you talking about? They don''t want me?" Ruan Xinhua stared in disbelief. "How is that possible?"


    Ruan Su didn''t look at him anymore and turned away.


    Even now, Ruan Xinhua is in prison. He still has no father daughter love for her like this.


    Chest pain


    Out of prison.


    Ruan Su directly sent Ruan Xinhua''s hair and his to the paternity testing center of the first municipal hospital.


    The results will come out as soon as the next afternoon.


    Although she is very anxious, she can only wait.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The heart is anxious and confused, as if it was scratched by a cat.


    She never knew that waiting was such a grind.


    She sat uneasily in her office, stroking her forehead with a headache.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    It was Jiang Xinyu.


    "Boss, the world Formula One racing world championship will begin soon. There are about four days left. Our company''s team has also been shortlisted. What do you think of the final?"


    Ruan Su has been a little tired recently. No matter how good her energy is, she can''t help the excitement of life like a roller coaster every day.


    Her tone was a little tired. "What should I do? Don''t you know? I still need to explain it specially?"


    "But boss... I''m worried about your body..." Jiang Xinyu really cares about her. Her body has just recovered.


    World class racing is no joke.


    Both physical and psychological requirements are extremely high.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Ruan Su said faintly, "the brothers of the team must strengthen nutrition and reasonable training in recent days. Don''t get hurt."


    "I see, boss." Jiang Xinyu chatted with Ruan Su again and hung up the phone.


    The office suddenly fell into silence.


    She lay on her desk and fell asleep before she knew it.


    When I woke up, I found myself in a warm embrace.


    She was dazed for a moment and looked at the lounge in her office.


    Take another look at the man who is holding him with one hand. The man leans against the head of the bed with a magazine on his knee. He doesn''t forget to read the magazine with his other hand.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    When did he come?


    How high is this man''s martial arts? Can you quietly approach her, she hasn''t noticed, and then continue to sleep?


    In other words, how much trust and confidence she has in this man, she has no sense of vigilance in front of him.


    Ruan Su shook her head helplessly.


    Sensing her awakening, Bo Xingzhi closed the magazine.


    Deep and warm eyes looked at her, and her handsome face was slightly spoiled, "wake up?"


    "Why are you here?" Ruan Su found that she had slept and was much more comfortable physically and mentally.


    The whole person seems to have recovered.


    The sad mood was swept away after seeing Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face.


    "Come and see my dear wife. Do you need a reason?" Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips. "Hungry or not?"


    Ruan Su asked him naughtily, "do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Of course, I''ll treat my wife to dinner all my life." Bo Xingzhi leaned over and pecked on her lips.

 Chapter 240

    Ruan Su pushed him, "don''t make trouble."


    Thin Xingzhi picked up a spoiled radian at the corner of his mouth, lifted her chin, looked directly at the bottom of her eyes with a smile, and his voice was low: "why don''t I take you to Tongque platform?"


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su sat up from bed. "I''ll go and wash."


    *


    The next day.


    President''s office of Bo''s group.


    The man was wearing a racing suit, apparently just off the track.


    His appearance is outstanding. A pair of peach blossom eyes naturally have an inexplicable sense of intimacy. His forehead is tinged with a bright blue, which shows his cynicism and frivolity in his character.


    Seeing Bo Xingzhi coming in, he stood up from the sofa. "Ah Zhi, you said you wanted to help me find the God of chariots. Do you have any news now?"


    "He disappeared very thoroughly." Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly, "sit down."


    "Since he won the world championship the year before last, he has disappeared. No one knows where he has gone." Li Yannan said a little depressed. "No matter how I practice, the speed per hour is always damn 400."


    Bo Xingzhi walked up to the man and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be too anxious. You are already the ace player of the whole h empire. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    Li Yannan has always been the team captain of Bo''s group racing club. He has excellent talent and ability.


    Won the first prize of the domestic championship for several consecutive years.


    This time, he will lead the team of Bo''s group to participate in the equation''s world championship.


    "But compared with the God of chariots, I''m still far away." Li Yannan sighed, "The car God s was born in the sky the year before last. Unfortunately, I heard that he only competed in the underground racetrack. Some people who have seen him come back and said that his maximum speed can reach 916 per hour. Although I haven''t seen s with my own eyes, he is the God in everyone''s mind in the underground racetrack. If you can invite him to fight, you will be able to beat aionia, the 416 per hour player in country M."


    Thin Xingzhi picked up the coffee on the table and took two sips.


    The formula world championship is about to begin.


    His ace captain has little confidence.


    This is a big taboo before the game.


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    Then song Yan stepped in quickly and walked to Bo Xingzhi. He didn''t know what to say. Li Yannan saw Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "invite her in."


    "Let me avoid it?" Li Yannan thought Bo Xingzhi had important customers and consciously stood up from the sofa.


    "No need." Bo Xingzhi stopped him. "You know the people."


    "General manager Bo."


    A crisp female voice sounded from the door of the office.


    Li Yannan subconsciously looked over and saw a woman in bright yellow racing clothes stepping into the president''s office with a yellow helmet in her hand.


    When he saw who the woman was, he opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Xu Jiaxin? Why are you back?"


    "I''m back to win glory for Bo!" Xu Jiaxin smiled brightly. Her racing suit perfectly outlined her beautiful figure. She looked beautiful and had long wavy hair. She looked all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Li Yannan couldn''t help hugging her. "I heard that your speed has reached 430 per hour. It''s great that you can come back and join us."


    "Only once, not every time." Xu Jiaxin smiled sexy and charming.


    But in his tone, he couldn''t hide his pride.


    Now her speed is the highest in China. She has been in the foreign team for the past two years. This time, she heard that Bo''s group also participated in the international competition. She thought of Bo Xingzhi''s handsome abstinence face and powerful power.


    Can''t wait to come back and want to be closer to this man.


    Now she is the first person in China, and only she deserves to stand beside Bo Xingzhi.


    She loosened Li Yannan, then came to Bo Xingzhi with a smile, "Mr. Bo, don''t you welcome me back?"


    "Miss Xu can help in the snow. I''m naturally welcome. Please sit down. Miss Xu can mention the same things and conditions." Bo Xingzhi said politely and alienated.


    "Just like Li Ershao." Xu Jiaxin still smiles brightly. She believes that over time, she will be able to win the man.


    *


    Ruan Su is very busy, very busy.


    In the afternoon, she still took time to visit old Cheng.


    Father Cheng''s body is recovering well. He is more energetic today than yesterday.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, he couldn''t help reaching out to her, "boy... Son."


    "You''re still very weak. You don''t have to say hello to me." Ruan Su pulled a chair and sat next to him, looking at old Cheng with cold eyes.


    She still can''t believe that her mother is Cheng''s family.


    From the face of father Cheng, I can''t see anything similar to his mother.


    "My mother... Is it really the Cheng family?" Ruan Su thought it was a little incredible. She can''t tell what she feels in her heart. It''s very complicated.


    "Hey -" Mr. Cheng just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open by a little nurse with a document in her hand.


    "Dr. Ruan, the result came out."


    Ruan Su immediately stood up and took the paternity test handed over by the little nurse.


    Mingming wanted to know the result so much, but when the result really came out, she was a little hesitant. She was not afraid all day, and even a little timid.


    But... You have to know, don''t you?


    She took a deep breath and opened the paternity seal.


    Everything in front turned over, and she quickly turned to the last page.


    When she saw the appraisal conclusion, she was stiff in place.


    Although I may have guessed the result.


    But when she really saw it, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Non kinship.


    Non kinship!


    She was really not Ruan Xinhua''s daughter.


    It really isn''t.


    Everything suddenly had an explanation.


    Why did Ruan Xinhua ignore her, use her, hate her and dislike her.


    Since she is not his daughter, what about grandma? She doesn''t know?


    Ruan Su put the paternity test results back into the file bag, then stood up and said goodbye to Master Cheng.


    Hurried out of the ward.


    Now she just wants to ask grandma one thing!


    Wang Xiuzhen has been discharged from hospital and now lives in Ruan Xinhua''s former home.


    She was alone in the empty house.


    If it weren''t for a nurse aunt to accompany her and talk occasionally.


    She really feels that people have no hope of living.


    She was sitting in the living room peeling garlic when she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ruan Su coming in.


    The woman''s face was cold, as if with the frost of early winter. Her eyes were strange and familiar.


    The tip of Wang Xiuzhen''s heart could not help but tremble and put on the kind look before, "Xiao Su, are you here?"


    "Grandma." Ruan Su grabbed the document bag in her hand and walked to Wang Xiuzhen. "Can I ask you something?"


    "Why are you polite to grandma? What''s the matter? What do you want to ask?" Wang Xiuzhen continued to peel garlic with her head down.


    Ruan Su stared at her closely and asked word by word, "I''m not my father''s biological daughter. Do you know that?"


    The garlic in Wang Xiuzhen''s hand fell into the basin. There was a flash of panic in her eyes, and she quickly picked up the unspoiled garlic. "Xiao Su, what are you talking about? How can you not be your father''s daughter?"


    "Grandma, this is the paternity test between Ruan Xinhua and me. The result is that I have no blood relationship with him." Ruan Su held the document bag.


    Looking at Wang Xiuzhen, I felt sad at the bottom of my heart.


    Nothing in the world is more painful than the deception of your closest relatives.


    "Grandma, how did my mother die? How long will you keep it from me?"


    "Your mother died in a car accident." Wang Xiuzhen didn''t expect Ruan Su to do any paternity test.


    Now that you know it''s not your own, so what?


    Mom has been dead for so many years. Can you ask again?


    "From childhood to childhood, I have always been filial to you. You can eat what I eat. I will make money. How much money is in the bank card I gave you, do you know? There are 50 million in it. Do you know who beat the Daniel''s father who wanted to bully you in the village that year? I beat him! Grandma! Do you really forget when we two depended on each other in the countryside?"


    Wang Xiuzhen listened to Ruan Su''s voice of complaint and looked away uneasily.


    "I haven''t forgotten, Xiao Su, it''s true that grandma loves you. But I really don''t know anything about your mother. Although you''re not our Ruan family''s own, I always love you, so... If you still think I''m your grandmother in the future, you can see me if you want to see me, even if you don''t want to see me."


    Wang Xiuzhen felt very uncomfortable. "I really didn''t expect that our family would eventually become like this! Your father was in prison and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter ran away again. You''re not your own. What evil did I do?"


    Then she began to cry.


    "Anyway, we Ruan family have raised you for so many years. You can''t repay me if you don''t pay back. You also came to question me that your father is still in prison. You don''t care. Now I''m an old woman. What else do you want? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Have you thanked me for supporting you for so many years? Who do I blame now? Blame you! I shouldn''t have left you, I should have let you die with your short-lived mother and sister!"


    Ruan Su looked at her in shock, and her painful eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger.


    Why did her most familiar grandmother, the closest grandmother, become a stranger in the end?


    Why did this happen?


    Her heart hurt so much that she was almost numb. How can grandma tell her to die... Can her feelings with grandma really be worth the blood relationship?


    She didn''t know how she got out of Ruan''s house. She walked aimlessly on the road. There was a drizzle in the sky, which hit her, so cold, so cold.

 Chapter 241

    Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Xingzhi is taking a bath.


    Listening to the splashing sound from the bathroom, Bo Wenqing crept to the bedside and looked at the man''s mobile phone on the bedside table.


    She tried several boot codes and couldn''t open them.


    But it was not difficult for her. A strange smile was outlined on her lips. After a while, the man''s mobile phone was successfully opened by her.


    At least she is also a researcher in Bo''s research laboratory. It''s easy to open a small mobile phone screen lock.


    She quickly found a wife''s mobile phone number and recorded it.


    This is the only way to put Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone back in place.


    After doing all this, she quietly stepped out of the room again.


    *


    Ruan Su was wet. As soon as she returned to jingwan villa, a strange number called in.


    She glanced at the screen and didn''t answer.


    But the other party didn''t give up.


    Ruan Su picked it up and gave a cold feed.


    "Is that Miss Ruan?" Bo Wenqing''s gentle voice sounded. "I want to meet you."


    Bo Wenqing is Bo Xingzhi''s sister. When she calls, Ruan Su hesitates and agrees.


    She doesn''t understand why Bo Wenqing is looking for her.


    Bo Wenqing made an appointment to a private cafe where they met.


    Ruan Su wore a white sweater and a pair of black jeans. She dressed up very simply and went directly to the cafe.


    When she arrived, Bo Wenqing had arrived.


    She was sitting there, porcelain white fingers holding a coffee spoon, stirring around bored.


    Maybe it was because of heart disease. Her face didn''t look very good, with the smell of sick and weak beauty.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, she looked up and smiled at Ruan su. She looked as gentle as her face. "Miss Ruan, you''re coming. Sit down quickly."


    Ruan Su was not polite and sat directly in front of Bo Wenqing.


    "What would you like to drink, coffee or?"


    "Lemonade," Ruan Su said faintly.


    Bo Wenqing immediately called the waiter and ordered her a glass of lemonade.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you asking me out?" Ruan Su looked at the woman sitting in front of her. She was very beautiful and always had a weak smell of sick Xi Shi.


    People love her and can''t help but want to protect her.


    Bo Wenqing looked at Ruan Su quietly for a while before slowly saying, "Miss Ruan, can you give me the line?"


    Ruan Su''s delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, his heart shook, and his eyes couldn''t help shrinking. "Sister, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "The doctor said... I may only have a few months to live. My heart disease is very serious, but I can''t find a suitable heart." Bo Wenqing''s expression is not mean, but with infinite appeal, "I know Miss Ruan, you are a good girl. You are in good health. You and Xingzhi are in love now. I shouldn''t make such excessive demands. However, I am really dying. You should pity me, OK?"


    "Xingzhi and I grew up together when we were young. Wenjuan has died. Wenjuan and I wish to accompany Xingzhi all our lives. But both of us are frustrated. Fate is so unfair to us."


    "I''m not in good health. I''ve been living with my parents. We should have been a couple together!"


    "I didn''t expect you to appear next to him."


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Wenqing in shock. It took a while to calm his mood. "Miss Bo, you and Xingzhi are brothers and sisters! How can they be together?"


    Bo Wenqing wiped the tears on her face and showed a sarcastic smile. "It seems that Miss Ruan doesn''t know yet? Xingzhi is not the biological child of our Bo family. He is the adopted son of my parents. Why are we all literati? He is the only one not? Because he is not the child of the Bo family!"


    Yesterday I knew that I was not Ruan Xinhua''s own daughter. Today I know that Bo Xingzhi is not the child of the Bo family!


    Ruan Su felt that her brain capacity was not enough.


    So... Bo Wenqing''s sister fell in love with her brother who was not related by blood?


    But how can you reluctantly deal with emotional matters?


    Bo Xingzhi obviously only sees her as her sister.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bo, I may not be able to make you do what you want. I don''t want to separate from Bo Xingzhi. He''s not a goods or an object. He''s let around. He''s a man. I need to respect him. He just thinks you''re a sister, doesn''t he?"


    Hear Ruan Su''s words.


    Bo Wenqing''s face changed and her eyes were filled with tears again. She grabbed Ruan Su''s hand and looked at Ruan Su in shock and surprise.


    With a sudden plop, he knelt down towards Ruan su.


    "Miss Ruan, I didn''t want to intervene in you and Xingzhi, but I''m so poor. I''m really dying. My heart disease is too serious to be cured. You may meet a better man in the future, but I''m different... I really have Xingzhi alone!"


    Ruan Su was startled by Bo Wenqing''s move.


    She hurried to help Bo Wenqing up. As a result, she heard her say, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up all my life. I''ll kneel until you promise."


    "Miss Bo, I think you''ve seen too many dog blood TV dramas?" Ruan Su said patiently, looking at Bo Xingzhi''s face. "I suggest you read more books when you''re bored."


    "Besides, if Bo Xingzhi really wants to choose you, I''ll leave immediately. You should ask Bo Xingzhi for this matter, not me. You asked the wrong person!"


    Bo Wenqing saw that Ruan Su was so cold hearted that oil and salt didn''t enter.


    Her moves are going to be exhausted. The woman is still so ruthless.


    Her face suddenly became very ugly, "Miss Ruan, are you really so cruel that you want me to kneel all the time?"


    "You have a heart attack. I sympathize with you. I can also help you find a doctor. But I can''t help you with anything else." Ruan Su was in a bad mood these two days. She met Bo Wenqing again. She grabbed the bag on the table, crossed Bo Wenqing kneeling in front of her and walked directly to the door.


    "You can kneel as long as you like. I want to see how long you can kneel without me."


    *


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi finished the meeting and stepped out of the conference room, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Bo Wenqing''s cell phone number.


    "Are you Mr. Bo?"


    But a strange voice came from inside, thin line just frowned. "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this. I''m a doctor in the first hospital of the city. Miss Bo has an accident. Come quickly."


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly tightened his palm holding the mobile phone, and his voice became gloomy, "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Bo has a heart attack. It''s very serious. She''s being rescued. Her life may be in danger."


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and realized that something was wrong. Before Song Yan could speak, he heard the man say, "go to the city''s first hospital."


    In the ward.


    Bo Wenqing is lying in the emergency room, dying.


    Bo Xing ran in like crazy.


    "Sister! How are you?"


    His big hand held Bo Wenqing''s hand, and the temperature on the woman seemed to disappear bit by bit.


    No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that the other party was being robbed by death.


    Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao also came quickly at the news.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    The two little sisters could not help but blush when they saw their sister lying there without anger.


    Bo Wenqing''s time is obviously running out.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes are scarlet and full of red blood, "sister, I''ve been looking for a heart matching you for a long time. Give me some more time and I''m sure I can find it."


    Bo Wenqing shook her head. Her weak voice sounded, "sister can''t wait..."


    Her eyes had no color, and her pale hand wanted to touch the man''s cheek, but she couldn''t lift it up.


    "Xingzhi..." she murmured, and two lines of tears fell down her eyes. "Xingzhi, i... I love you."


    Her tears continued to overflow, "if there is an afterlife, will you love me?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in shock, "sister?!"


    "Xingzhi... Promise me, promise me, don''t be with Ruan Su, promise me!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll die in peace!"


    Bo Xingzhi held her hand and couldn''t help tightening it. "Sister, how can you say such a thing?"


    Bo Wenqing seemed not to hear his voice. His pale, lifeless eyes were filled with despair. "I hate her... I hate her for stealing you. I beg you not to be with her, okay? I... I, she killed me... Do you really want to be with the murderer who killed me?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s throat suddenly seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand.


    He was stifling in the chest and shorting of breath.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Bo Wenqing, "Ruan Su won''t hurt you, she will never hurt you!"


    "Don''t you believe me? I''m dying. Why should I lie and frame her?"


    Bo Wenqing''s breath suddenly became short and fast, "avenge me! Stop!"


    Her eyes widened, and then she dropped her hands violently.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart suddenly became extremely cold. "Sister, don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    *


    After Ruan Su got out of the box, she was a little worried. After all, Bo Wenqing was a heart patient. If there were three long and two short, she couldn''t tell.


    After driving a few kilometers, she turned back.


    As soon as I came to the gate of the cafe, I saw an ambulance leaving here quickly.


    Ruan Su tightened her heart, lowered the window and asked the waiter who hadn''t returned to the cafe, "is anyone hurt?"


    "A woman had a heart attack. Fortunately, it''s close to the city''s first hospital. I don''t know if she can be saved."


    Ruan Su''s heart thumped.


    Step up your horse''s foot, step on the accelerator and chase in the direction of the ambulance.


    The hospital was full of colleagues. When asked, someone told her which emergency room Bo Wenqing was in.


    She rushed there at once.


    However, when she rushed over, she just heard what Bo Wenqing said to Bo Xingzhi.

 Chapter 242

    Ruan Su frowned and felt a sudden chill from her back.


    Was Bo Wenqing stimulated and attacked because she didn''t promise to give up Bo Xingzhi at that time?


    Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao''s heart rending cry came from his ears.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes repressed forbearance, but his scarlet eyes betrayed his mood at this time.


    Sister¡ª¡ª


    His sister left him again. He didn''t have time to catch it or help it.


    The doctor reluctantly came over, explored Bo Wenqing''s breath, and said with a heavy expression, "President Bo, Miss Bo has died."


    She died... She''s in a good time. She''s so young and talented. She''s a researcher... She''s just returned to Bo''s house.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly froze in place.


    It''s like a heavy hammer pounding in the heart. I just feel black in front of me.


    For a while, he dared not breathe.


    Because it seemed that what was sucked in was not air, but ten thousand sharp arrows, which made the whole body ache.


    He had to slowly close his eyes, his thin lips were pale, and he was still holding on.


    Brother and sister are still young... He can''t fall.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and stroked Bo Wenqing''s cold cheeks. His deep eyes were red with blood, but he didn''t cry after all.


    Ruan Su was standing at the door. She didn''t like the sight very much.


    How could Bo Wenqing die?


    It seems that there is an invisible net that catches her, but she doesn''t have any clue.


    At that time, Mingming seemed to be in a normal mood, just a little excited.


    As time passed, a nurse came over and pushed Bo Wenqing out towards the morgue.


    Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao came out in tears.


    When they saw Ruan Su, they were slightly stunned.


    Then he seemed to see the pillar, and Qi Qi rushed towards her, "sister-in-law! My sister is gone!"


    "Sister-in-law, we will only have brother and you in the future!"


    Ruan Su hugged the two children rigidly, and her heart was in a mess.


    Bo Xingzhi previously announced that he and Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu were half parents. Now it seems... He is not a child of the Bo family at all.


    What''s his background?


    Why did Bo Wenqing suddenly die?


    When she had a heart attack a few days ago, the doctor said it was OK to take good care of her.


    There seems to be a mess in my head.


    The tall man walked towards her with his legs filled with lead.


    Thin lips close in a straight line.


    The always cold face looked more and more cold, and the bottom of his eyes was covered with scarlet blood.


    His eyes swept over Ruan Su, as cold as looking at a stranger.


    Ruan Su''s heart trembled. Did he also believe Bo Wenqing''s words? Think she killed Bo Wenqing?


    "When we came back from Paris, I promised my parents to take good care of her. Unexpectedly..." Bo Xingzhi didn''t go on.


    Ruan Su wanted to reach out and hold him, but his big palm suddenly stretched out first, clasped her waist, pulled her into his arms, and said in a very small voice, "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    Her throat was dry. Even at this time, he was still comforting her not to be afraid.


    When was she afraid of Ruan Su?


    She gritted her teeth. "You... I''m sorry."


    She turned and left. Originally, she wanted to explain what happened in the cafe to Bo Xingzhi, but... She always felt that the more she described it, the darker it became. Let him calm down first.


    This is not a simple matter. Bo Wenqing''s sudden death is definitely not an accident.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s back, cold and strong. My sister has died, but his wife, he will protect her! He must return his wife''s innocence!


    The man''s handsome facial features are sharp and deep, and his thin straight lips make people feel frightened.


    And his mind, whether before or now, will never change.


    He opened his slender legs and went straight to the doctor''s office. "Has the autopsy report come out?"


    "Preliminary examination shows that Miss Bo really died of a heart attack. There are more specific ones that need to be further verified."


    The doctor looked at the powerful man and said quickly.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak, but turned and left.


    *


    On a dark night, a private plane landed slowly.


    Dozens of bodyguards in black came down from the plane.


    Finally, there are two middle-aged men and women. The middle-aged man has a dark and cruel face, and the women around him have no expression and can''t see any emotion.


    The middle-aged man asked coldly, "go to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard in Black opened the way and stopped there to meet them before getting on a bus.


    The black car accelerated wildly in the night.


    Half an hour later, Lincoln successfully arrived at the hospital.


    Bo Fengshan wore a black windbreaker and stood in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    "Father..." Bo Xingzhi just opened his mouth and didn''t finish his words. "Pa!" a slap fell heavily on his face.


    His face was sinister and his eyes looked like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Bo Xingzhi, that''s how you took care of my daughter? Wen Juan died because of you, and Wen Qing died because of you. How can our Bo family be sorry for you? Let you kill my two daughters one after another! Anyway, the Bo family has nurtured you, and that''s how you repay me?"


    Bo Fengshan said cold and cruel words in his mouth, and his whole person exuded a forest cold breath.


    Thin Xingzhi lowered his head, his dark eyes suddenly tightened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You were expelled by that man. I took you back to Bo''s house and brought you up carefully! Do you know how Wenqing died? Your woman killed her!" Bo Fengshan raised his hand. Immediately, a bodyguard in black stepped forward and handed him some photos.


    He held the photos and pulled them hard at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face.


    "You see clearly! My daughter kneels down to that woman. Does she deserve it? Why should she?" Bo Fengshan stares at Bo Xingzhi coldly.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw the clear picture in the photo, his dark pupils shrank.


    impossible!


    He said word by word, "there must be someone else. My woman will never do such a thing! Even if the whole world says she did it! I don''t believe it! I only believe her!"


    "Your sister was killed by her! Bo Xingzhi, make it clear that now she is my female enemy. If you don''t want her to die, you will break up with her at last, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee what I will do to her!"


    Bo Fengshan stared at Bo Xingzhi maliciously and kicked him in the chest, just to the injury when Bo Xingzhi saved Ruan Su! The wound that had healed suddenly burst because of this foot, and his black clothes were soaked with blood.


    "Break up with her, or let her die, you choose one!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s black eyes were full of restrained forbearance. He looked at Bo Fengshan depressed. There was a stabbing pain in his chest, "I''ll find out the real murderer. Please give me time!"


    Bo Fengshan smiled evil and cold, his eyes abnormal and crazy, "it seems that you want her to die."


    Mrs. Bo hasn''t spoken. She plays with human nature. It''s really interesting. She likes to see it most.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Bo Fengshan''s arm, and her expression was full of playful cruelty. "Husband, you are so bad and cruel. Isn''t this good for the children?"


    "Wife, don''t you want to avenge our daughter?" Bo Fengshan grabbed Mrs. Bo''s waist and kissed her face. "Bo Xingzhi, give you a day to think clearly, otherwise, I''ll kill Ruan Su!"


    With that, he hugged Mrs. Bo and went straight to the morgue!


    There, Bo Wenqing''s body is preserved.


    *


    Ruan Su was restless and always felt that something was going to happen.


    After returning to jingwan villa, she didn''t rest almost all night.


    The scene of Bo Wenqing kneeling down to her and begging her constantly appeared in her mind.


    She sat up upset and found that the fish belly was white outside the window.


    She took a long breath and was worried.


    Does Bo Wenqing really get sick when he can''t stand stimulation?


    I always think it''s not easy.


    Did Bo Wenqing really die because of her?


    Ruan Su went to wash impatiently. After washing, she went downstairs and walked around the living room.


    I don''t know whether I heard her or why.


    Jiang Xinyu and Liang black and white brothers came out.


    The three men looked at her and wanted to talk and stop, which made Ruan Su more upset.


    "What kind of eyes? If you have time to stare at me, you might as well check what''s going on."


    She sat on the sofa and began to brush her cell phone.


    Jiang Xinyu walked up to her and stood still. "Don''t brush, you''re angry again."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Su didn''t understand.


    "All your little videos are on a certain sound and hand." Jiang Xinyu said in a deep voice, "I dealt with the black and white brothers all night. No matter how hot we press and delete them, each other can instantly pour out a large number of videos."


    Ruan Su''s fingers stiffened as she held the mobile phone and clicked a sound. Sure enough... The first thing in the recommendation seat was that she grabbed her bag and left. Regardless of the video of Bo Wenqing behind her, Bo Wenqing knelt with her back to the door, so that people couldn''t see her face.


    But just after she left the room, Bo Wenqing fell to the ground.


    The video highlights her cold departure. Her face is very clear, especially that she is an Internet celebrity.


    So the heat is unprecedented.


    The following replies are all scolding her.


    "I heard that the kneeling little sister died."


    "My God, this lady is too poor."


    "The Ruan Su man turned over."


    "My God, I''m her fan. She used to be so ruthless in private?"


    "It''s dark. I hate this Ruan su."


    "How could she be so shameless and ruthless."


    "The murderer who killed people."


    "She killed her little sister. She should go to jail and go to hell."


    Ruan Su''s chest seemed to be blown open. It was empty and painful. "Press, keep pressing. Do we feed so many brothers for nothing? We can''t even press down this heat?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a tall man stepped into the jingwan villa.


    Overnight, the man seemed haggard.

 Chapter 243

    Overnight, the man seemed haggard.


    Even the stubble of blue appeared on the firm chin.


    Ruan Su was surprised, got up from the sofa and greeted him, "Why are you here?"


    It was found that Bo Xingzhi was followed by a strange man, not song Yan.


    The strange man was angry and expressionless, but Ruan Su couldn''t help glancing more.


    Thin Xingzhi''s deep dark eyes looked at her, as if to print her whole person in his heart.


    His heart was aching, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bo Fengshan''s man is crazy and abnormal. He can do anything. Now, even if he is strong, he still can''t compete with Bo Fengshan. His nose tingled.


    He wanted to hold the little woman in his arms and tell her, "wife, I believe you, I really believe you."


    But... Now he is not qualified at all.


    His heart seemed to be pierced by a blood hole. It was painful. Every breath was painful.


    He saw all the violent comments and insults on the Internet.


    That was just Bo Fengshan''s warning to him.


    The warning made his chest bloody and intact. It made every cell of his body ache and he could hardly breathe.


    He had to slowly close his eyes and his thin lips were pale. He stood there and finally couldn''t control himself. He came forward and held her in his arms.


    Holding her arms trembling, his legs had no strength for a long time, and he could hardly support his tall body.


    His eyes were scarlet and bloodshot.


    He almost lost his momentum.


    He just hugged her and hugged her like that, as if he wanted to be still for ever at this moment.


    The Bo family has nurtured him, and the Bo family has taken him in. Grandpa Bo took care of him from childhood. Bo Fengshan and his wife passed on Bo to him.


    Bo Wenjuan died because of him. Now, Bo Wenqing died in front of him again. He can''t do anything about Bo Fengshan, but he can choose to protect his woman.


    Ruan Su hasn''t spoken yet, but Bo Xingzhi has let her go, "let''s separate."


    Every time thin lips spit out a word, it hurts.


    His heart was already bloody, and his dark eyes seemed to be stained with the grief of the whole world.


    His treasure, the treasure he held in his hand. Now he has to push her away and stay by his side. She will only be more dangerous.


    He must find out how Bo Wenqing died. The only thing he can do now is to stop Bo Fengshan from attacking Ruan Su for the time being.


    He needs time to investigate.


    He can''t afford to annoy Bo Fengshan. It doesn''t matter what he does, but Ruan Su can''t! He must stabilize Bo Fengshan first!


    Ruan Su looked stifled and clenched her hands into fists. A sneer came up at her lips. "It seems that you also believe the video on the Internet?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ruan Su porcelain looked at him with a white cheek, as if he were telling a joke.


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and touched her hair, "but she is my sister after all. She was with you before she died. You and I... Are destined to be separated."


    "To put it bluntly, you still don''t believe me." Ruan Su sneered. "Get out! Get out of my house!"


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep look at her. Whether she believed what she said or not, he really believed her.


    Wife, I''m sorry.


    He was afraid that if he looked at her more, he would be reluctant to leave and would never want to leave again.


    He closed his eyes and turned towards the door.


    The strange man flashed a trace of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes and left.


    "Bo Xingzhi, what kind of man are you!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Jiang Xinyu and Liang Heiliang Bai rushed up to beat Bo Xingzhi, but Ruan Su stopped them. She looked at Bo Xingzhi''s back disappearing in the dawn and whispered, "let him go."


    Three big men looked at her with heartache, "boss..."


    "Just a man," she said, but her chest ached faintly.


    She took a deep breath. "I didn''t sleep last night. I''m sleepy."


    Then she walked towards her room.


    The door slammed shut as if isolated from the world.


    She forced herself to look at it rationally. Bo Wenqing is his sister, but... It''s too strange.


    She can''t mess with herself.


    She must prove her innocence!


    Bo Xingzhi, I want you to see the real truth!


    *


    Bo Wenqing''s funeral.


    Wearing a black dress, Xu Jiaxin stood in front of Bo Wenqing''s portrait and cried bitterly.


    She cried sadly and her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    "President Bo, I really don''t know what''s going on. Before Mingming returned home, she was still happy to have a party with me. We both said and laughed. She also called me to come back and help your bo team. She and I have been good friends for many years. I really didn''t expect that she would leave me so soon..."


    Xu Jia was extremely sad. "You must avenge her! The woman named Ruan Su is too cruel. How can she be willing to attack the weak Wenqing."


    Her whole body was shaky, and Li Yannan quickly helped her. "You must not be too sad. The day after tomorrow is the world game. If you are in bad shape, what can you do?"


    "I''m not in the mood to play now..." Xu Jiaxin shook her head in pain.


    "You and she are good friends. She must want to see you win the championship." Li Yannan patted Xu Jiaxin on the back and comforted her.


    "Li Ershao, thank you." Xu Jiaxin took the paper towel sent by the servant and gently wiped his tears.


    She was beautiful, and her weeping eyes seemed to me, which made Li Yannan feel pity for her.


    He had secretly liked Xu Jiaxin before. Xu Jiaxin was a goddess in his heart. A woman faster than him makes him admire and can''t help admiring!


    "Yan Nan is right. You should cheer up." Bo Xingzhi''s harsh voice is hoarse. "Yan Nan, take Miss Xu to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    *


    Funerals, funerals again.


    Ruan Su stood outside the funeral in cold silence. She looked at the tall and lonely figure of the man in front of the funeral from a distance. And the strange woman around him.


    Yes, he always seems to be surrounded by all kinds of women.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling now. She just felt uncomfortable.


    Especially uncomfortable.


    It''s disgusting to be moved. I knew she would keep her guard.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes and pressed down all the pain in her heart.


    Just then, a lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of her.


    She lifted her eyelids and saw a middle-aged man and woman walking down from the car.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold, his evil eyes fell on her, and his lips outlined a creepy smile. His voice was as cold as if from hell. "Ruan Su, you hurt my daughter, I won''t let you go."


    The middle-aged woman glanced at her disdainfully, "a murderer deserves to appear at my daughter''s funeral? Somebody! Drive her out!"


    It turned out to be Bo Xingzhi''s adoptive parents.


    Ruan Su looked at the strange couple. The hostility emanating from their bodies was disgusting.


    She raised her chin slightly. "I''ll go myself!"


    Bo Fengshan stared at her straight back and pulled out a sneer, "Oh -"


    "Husband, let''s go in."


    Mrs. Bo pulled his arm.


    "OK."


    *


    When Ruan Su returned to the jingwan villa, he heard several of his men gathered in the living room, each looking excited.


    "Oh, my God! Xu Jiaxin is my goddess! She has returned to China to replace Bo''s group team in the world championship."


    "It is said that she is not only a professional racing driver, but also a player with a speed of more than 400 per hour, which is more powerful than the one abroad!"


    "It''s admirable that a girl can have such a high talent in racing and such a strong speed per hour!"


    Liang Hei looked up and saw Ruan su. He hurriedly ran to her with his mobile phone and raised the screen to show her, "boss, my goddess, look, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Jiang Xinyu came down from upstairs and just saw this scene.


    He couldn''t help holding tears of sympathy for Liang Hei.


    He looked at Liang Hei sympathetically, and then tut tut twice, "not only your goddess will participate in the world championship, but also our Centenary medical team. Liang Hei, do you really support others like this?"


    Liang Hei snorted, "my goddess is the first! World champion!"


    Ruan Su was not in any mood, but she glanced at his high mobile phone. When she saw the woman''s face in bright yellow racing suit, she was stunned.


    It''s her!


    The woman next to Bo Xingzhi she saw at the funeral just now.


    So, she''s a racing driver?


    "Boss, boss, is my goddess great?" Liang Hei pestered Ruan su. He knew Ruan Su was in a bad mood and wanted to divert her attention.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at his eyes and sympathized more.


    Tut tut tut~~


    Ruan Su paused and nodded. He was not in any mood, "um".


    "Look, the boss praises my goddess!"


    Liang Hei said triumphantly to Chong Jiang Xinyu.


    Jiang Xinyu was really amused by this guy''s stupidity. He went to Liang hei and patted him on the shoulder. "Big brother, please remember this moment."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Hei asked puzzled.


    "You will soon know that you must cover your face." Jiang Xinyu said with a smile.


    "Jiang Xinyu, what do you mean? I can''t understand a word."


    "Nothing. I''ll understand it soon."


    "Brother Yu, make it clear!" several other men shouted around Jiang Xinyu.


    "Yes, it''s like you can invite s to our team!"


    "Stop! Stop!" Jiang Xinyu made a gesture. "Our Centenary medicine will also participate in the competition. Do you really want to sing down yourself like this?"


    "Cut! Who makes our goddess too cow!"


    Ruan Su was in a very bad mood and was a little upset about the noise of these men.


    Turn around and leave.


    *


    The world Formula One World Championship is set in Haizhu city.


    This is the first permanent international circuit of the H empire.

 Chapter 244

    It was built ten years ago and hosted the first international race in the history of H empire.


    In the past few years, the international circuit also held several international events.


    The total length of the racetrack is about 7 km (including the length of the spare track), which is composed of formula one (F1) track and other types of track; The designed stand size of the racetrack is about 200000 people, of which the fixed stand with canopy has about 50000 seats, and the rest are slope type open-air stands.


    30 monitoring displays are set in the control center, covering the whole racing track, and all accidents can be seen at a glance.


    The media center has all the necessary equipment and can accommodate hundreds of journalists.


    The media area and media center are connected to satellite and Internet to facilitate live TV and video platform, including other media output.


    The medical center is fully equipped. Professional construction of helipad, car inspection area, service station, etc. In addition, * * * rooms are set up in the field, which can accommodate 700 people.


    On the long straight road, all cars will reach their maximum speed, and then have to brake hard to enter the first corner. In 2015, an Audi car reached a maximum speed of 421 km / h on the straight road.


    There was an uproar.


    Haizhu international circuit is a very fast track with dozens of dangerous corners and continuous high-speed turns, including steep slopes, which not only tests the speed and ability of the Racer!


    There is even a curve to cross a dangerous mountain road, and many drivers will lose control of it.


    This mountain road is also called the death curve by the racing industry.


    At this time, the two commentators were ready and looked serious. One of them is Mr. Han Shengqiao, a well-known commentator of H empire. He is wearing a black suit and his eyes are shining with excitement.


    The other is ferion, a famous commentator of M country. He is a tall European and American.


    The bustling opening ceremony, the lion and dragon dance with the ancient traditional style of the H Empire, inspired everyone''s heart.


    After the opening ceremony.


    The host made a long greeting and introduced the achievements of the current teams.


    Some time ago, in qualifying, more than 20 teams around the world ranked according to the points of qualifying.


    After reading, all the team contestants drove their cars to their starting position, got off and stood next to their cars.


    be prepared to meet the challenge.


    The warm atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified.


    Today is the finals.


    Almost all the contestants sent by major teams are the one with the best personal performance in the team.


    One by one, they all worked hard to win the championship.


    The competition time is from 10 a.m. to 11 a.m.


    The single lap timing system is adopted, and the starting sequence of drivers is determined according to the results of previous qualifying.


    The spectators from all over the world on the stand are beating with the light of expectation and excitement.


    Many of them are racing enthusiasts and have their own supporting teams, which can be called fanatical fans.


    At this time, the guide has switched to the commentary stage.


    Han Shengqiao began to take over the words of the previous host and continued.


    "As you can see, there are so many experts in the final, and all the major teams send out the most powerful players. First of all, we can see that Thomas, a player from Russia, has won his country..."


    "The player in the second place is the player from country m... his highest speed in history is..."


    Two commentaries, you comment and explain these contestants one by one.


    "The contestant I want to introduce below is the ace beauty contestant from the H Empire Bo group team, Miss Xu Jiaxin! She was loyal to foreign teams before. Unexpectedly, she has joined Bo''s flag now. She is also a hot favorite to win the championship. Please look forward to it!"


    "God! What do I see? The contestant of the centenary medical team is the legendary car God s? Am I not blind?" ferion rowed his hands excitedly, and his blue eyes flashed with excitement. "How could centenarian medicine invite s? As we all know, he is very mysterious. He never participates in formal pizza. He is the king of underground racing!"


    "I believe that any audience present or the players present will be aware that the speed of S is 900+, and I wonder if he is really as magical as rumor in general. Maybe that''s a rumor, maybe not! Everyone is looking forward to it." simultaneous interpreting Han Shengqiao''s words, he said.


    His heart is pounding. It is said that Che Shen s is a man of H Empire and an oriental!


    S has defeated countless Europeans and Americans who pay equal attention to speed and passion in the underground car race in America! At that time, the people watching the game were stunned!


    Later, s disappeared and never appeared again!


    Unexpectedly, he was really Oriental and joined the centenary medical team!


    I can''t believe it.


    The audience, including all those netizens watching the live broadcast in front of their mobile phones, were boiling. Especially when the live camera was aimed at s, so many players standing next to their car took off their helmets.


    S is the only one wearing a helmet. People can''t see his appearance clearly, especially the black goggles block everything.


    But! This does not hinder those crazy fans!


    Their mood is like sitting on a rocket, whizzing upward!


    "Che Shen s?"


    "I''ve only heard his rumors. No one has ever seen his true face."


    "Yes, yes! My God! I can still see the car God s in my life?"


    "I hope he''s a handsome guy! It''s like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon."


    "Oh, my God! Cover your face and scream!"


    "His figure is so slender!"


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is constantly making their own voices heard by crazy netizens.


    The audience at the scene, like crazy, almost everyone stood up.


    They couldn''t help cheering and shouting, and the excited sound almost pierced the sky.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah! S!"


    ¡°S£¡¡±


    "My car God! My s! I can actually see s''s game on the spot! I''d like to die in my life!"


    Screams continued to ring, cheers, and even people who came to watch the game together hugged their companions in circles.


    Even those big men who were either rich or expensive watching the game in the * * * room were shocked and widened their eyes.


    I suspect my ears are wrong.


    "S?" Bo Xingzhi sat in the exclusive space of Bo''s group and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "It''s the car God Li Ershao said a few days ago." Song Yan couldn''t help but stretch his head and look out. He was always calm and quiet. He couldn''t help looking excited.


    "I don''t know which starting position the God of cars is. I really want to see his style. As a man in this life, it''s worth seeing the God of cars compete on the spot!"


    Bo Xingzhi always feels a little strange, but he can''t say what it feels like.


    Why is s''s sudden appearance so similar to the original appearance of Yinxiang big brother boxing champion?


    No, no way.


    How could it be her?


    Bo Xingzhi pressed the pain on his chest. He hardly dared to think about Ruan Su, but his mind was full of Ruan su.


    Now I''m crazy to think that s has something to do with her?


    Isn''t he crazy about her?


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart is bitter.


    However, he couldn''t say anything. He could only miss her silently in his heart.


    He thought, he thought like crazy.


    In the * * * room of Bo''s group, not only he and song Yan, but also several contestants who did not participate in the finals surrounded here. When they heard Che Shen s, they couldn''t help shouting.


    He even hugged them excitedly, "ah! Che Shen s!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Che Shen Che Shen!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at them. They couldn''t find the north. His handsome face cast his eyes expressionless, "s is the of the centenary medical team."


    Several contestants looked at each other, and then a man took the lead and said, "let''s... Let''s go out!"


    A few people left in a hurry.


    Joke!


    Whether he is a competitor or not, he is willing to die if he can see the live competition of cheshen s.


    Who is s? But the dream of all their racers. 900 + per hour, isn''t that what only God can achieve?


    How hot the wheels are! How much gas do you have to burn up!


    They want to know!


    Stay with Mr. Bo and wait for him to freeze you to death with that ice face?


    Several people left the room and rushed towards the grandstand.


    Cheers of freedom, here we are!


    Xu Jiaxin thought he would win the world championship this time, leaving a strong mark in Bo Xingzhi''s heart.


    But unexpectedly, s was born?


    Isn''t he just playing underground?


    What are you doing out there?


    damn!


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t believe it. There are really people in the world who can reach the speed of 900 +.


    Her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the s standing near the car not far away.


    If you pretend to be mysterious, you have to wear a helmet.


    Li Yannan also stared at s with a shocked face.


    Cheshen s?


    He even appeared on the field competing for the world championship with himself?


    His heart is pounding. In the hearts of all racing drivers, there should be a dream, that is, to become a player like s!


    Not only Li Yannan, but also the players of other teams and other countries can''t help but pay attention to s.


    However, s stood there, wearing a handsome professional racing suit, just like a slender mountain, straight and cold.


    Bo Xingzhi thought of Ruan Su and didn''t want to watch any game at all.


    Although this competition is very important for Bo group.


    He looked down at his mobile phone and looked at the picture of Ruan Su on the mobile phone screen until he heard the voice of the explanation, "the game is about to start, and all the players are ready to get on the bus!"


    The action in his hand was a meal, and he looked at the field.

 Chapter 245

    The view of the VIP room was excellent when he looked up.


    His sight fell on a player. He was stunned in situ and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Others may not recognize it.


    But at a glance, he recognized who the player in the helmet was!


    His heart pounded.


    It shook his chest.


    So many players, but he saw her at a glance!


    That''s definitely her! Even if she wore a racing suit, even if she deliberately covered up her exquisite figure.


    Even if she wears a helmet, no one can see her face clearly!


    But intuition told him!


    That''s Ruan Su!


    Song Yan proudly pointed to the car Ruan Su sat in and said, "young master, do you also think s is very handsome? The one wearing the helmet just now is him! The race will begin soon!"


    Bo Xingzhi was confused in his head. He didn''t listen to what song Yan said.


    He just felt his brain buzzing!


    What did she run up to do?


    Why did she go racing?


    Such a dangerous thing.


    Racing this kind of competition depends on life to fight with death!


    It''s not as handsome as it looks!


    If the car overturns, if there is a collision, it will be very dangerous, ranging from injury to death!


    This is not fun at all!


    Bo Xingzhi''s always cold and powerful heart was as painful as being filled with countless lead.


    Ruan su... Ruan su


    How could she be like this? Do things that don''t care about your life?


    No, he''s going to stop her!


    There are so many professional racers on the track, how can she race?


    S£¿ Isn''t s a man? How could it be Ruan Su?


    Even if Ruan Su''s Vest hit him in the face many times.


    But this time, Bo Xingzhi still wanted to stop her, because the last thing he wanted to see was Ruan Su''s injury. Whether she''s s s or not, she can''t get hurt. She can only be good, good


    He must stop her at once!


    There is no safety in the car at all, especially in this car and the death curve! It''s so dangerous. If she falls, it''s an abyss!


    Maybe we can''t even find the body.


    Even if someone deliberately bumps into it and violates the rules, he can only admit his life, because he is dead!


    Once the competition starts, if there is really any accident, any accident, and other vehicles are still driving at high speed, it is difficult to go to the rescue quickly.


    This field is hell!


    How could he have seen her step into hell with his own eyes!


    Just then, Ruan Su, who had just sat in the car, suddenly darkened her eyes.


    Although they are far apart, one is on the racetrack and the other is in the VIP room.


    However, Ruan Su saw him at a glance.


    She turned her eyes back to suppress the palpitation at the bottom of her heart.


    Concentrate and prepare for the game.


    Seeing s get on the bus, Xu Jiaxin exudes a powerful breath all over her body.


    Her eyes were full of pride and disdain.


    She always thought that s was the God of cars, and the speed of 900 + was rumored and false. Otherwise, why does s always stay in the underground field and never dare to go in front of everyone.


    Now this so-called s really dares to play.


    Look how she slapped s in the face. She wants everyone to know that Xu Jiaxin is the champion car king!


    She also sat in her car and focused on the front.


    Not only Xu Jiaxin, but also other racing players think that the name of s car God is too exaggerated.


    900+£¿ Are you kidding?


    They are almost all drivers with a speed of about 400 per hour. Those who can reach their level are already world-class.


    There are not even 450 in the world, and there are not even 500. Not to mention 900 +.


    It''s ridiculous that a player in the underground racetrack still came to compete for the championship.


    Is the captain of the centenary medical team crazy?


    Sent such a fake boaster to force the starting player out.


    100% lost!


    They couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su''s car.


    Some even laughed sarcastically.


    They didn''t pay attention to Ruan Su at all.


    Looking at the woman sitting in the car, Bo Xingzhi was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    He left the VIP room and hurried all the way to the commentary booth.


    The coldness on his face can swallow and peel life almost in the next second.


    Everyone passing by him retreated and dared not approach him.


    Song Yan saw him leave quickly and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Xingzhi was crazy, "I want to stop this game, right away!"


    "Impossible! This is the formula world championship. How can you stop?" Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi in shock. "Young master, what happened?"


    Just then!


    Han Shengqiao''s voice sounded from the commentary, "the race has begun! All the drivers shot out like bullets!"


    Another voice of explanation also sounded. He had ignored other players at all, and there was only s in his eyes.


    "Oh, my God! They are like a gust of wind and a virtual shadow! Oh, my God! I saw s, and his car rushed forward like a runaway wild horse!"


    "Oh! No! Portuguese Lionel hit s''s car! At the moment s started the car and rushed out, Lionel and ori hit s''s car at the same time!"


    "Oh, my God! S''s car is heading towards the edge of the track!"


    With the sound of the commentary, all the audience stood up in shock and looked at the scene in disbelief!


    If s is knocked off the track, then! He will be disqualified from the competition.


    Those netizens in front of the live studio can''t come to the scene in person, and their anxiety can only be expressed madly with a barrage.


    On the bullet screen, one sentence after another filled the screen crazily!


    Thin Xingzhi''s breath was almost broken, and his dark eyes stared at Ruan Su on the road!


    blamed!


    These crazy guys dare to bully his women! He wanted to rush down immediately to replace Ruan su.


    Everyone couldn''t help sweating for Ruan Su!


    Two racing cars hit her hard. She didn''t expect these people to be so hard!


    She held the steering wheel tightly with her two jade white hands, controlled the car, and directly drifted, slid and chased away.


    Constantly challenge the limits of tires and swim in the back and forth game of grip and sideslip!


    If she can''t grasp it, then! She is not only eliminated, but also likely to be seriously injured!


    The friction between the tire and the ground makes a pungent sound!


    With the roar of the increased horsepower engine!


    Let all the people on the scene can''t help boiling blood!


    Just when everyone thought Ruan Su would be hit and fly out!


    In the thick white smoke generated by tire friction, she flicked her tail neatly and got rid of the dilemma with a speed and passion close to violent aesthetics!


    Just as she got rid of the two cars chasing and intercepting her, her car rushed out like a meteorite falling to the earth.


    No one can see clearly how fast she is!


    A burst of loud cheers broke out from the audience!


    That scene just now was really wonderful!


    S''s driving skills deserve to be the God of cars! In such a difficult situation, s got rid of each other''s attack rudely and directly! How can this not be exciting!


    Brush crazily again on the barrage!


    Almost all are "SSSS!"


    "Che Shen Che Shen Che Shen!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s nervous and worried heart, but he never dared to put it down.


    His eyes were fixed on Ruan Su on the track, and he could only silently pray that his little woman could reach the end safely.


    The commentary finally recovered from the shock.


    Han Shengqiao stammered excitedly, "God! I just saw a classic scene! God!... I don''t know what to say, s Niupi!"


    He is like a little transparent who worships the great God, and his tone is admiration.


    Another commentary is more exciting. European and American people are easy to exaggerate, "Oh, God, oh, Jesus! I''ve never seen such beautiful and high standard driving skills! Oh, God, s, I love you! S, can you give me a hug after the race?"


    He even chased the star on the spot!


    Ruan Su on the track was besieged by two cars, and there were countless cars in front of her!


    Her eyes were fixed on the vehicles in front of her, and her ears were the roar of the police.


    And the accelerator under her feet did not hesitate to step to the end.


    The engine made a roaring sound, and the black smoke behind swept into the air.


    Ruan Su looked ahead and skillfully controlled the steering wheel with both hands.


    The speed is faster than those cars blocked in front of her one after another!


    At the death corner, a white car lost its direction control and crossed the track in front of Ruan Su!


    It''s too close. It''s amazing! If you brake on site, it must be impossible.


    Because Ruan Su''s speed has soared to a very high level at this time. When braking at such a high speed, the car will be out of control like a white car!


    In such a critical situation, everyone couldn''t help staring, and his heart even mentioned his voice.


    Even some timid audience closed their eyes and dared not see the terrible scene.


    If their chariot God s falls, they will die in pain!


    Ruan Su''s steering wheel rotates wildly, and the soles of his feet cooperate with the accelerator and brake, a beautiful standard drift! Then smoothly avoid the white car in front!


    Smooth escape, she continued to rush forward.


    Behind her, there were several cars that were not as skilled as her and crashed into the white car one after another!


    The car roared and lit a fire!


    The players in the car quickly escaped from the inside. One player was covered with fire. Fortunately, the rescue team came in time. Even if the fire was put out in time, there was no vehicle explosion.

 Chapter 246

    However, the player was injured and sent to hospital immediately.


    The game continues.


    The on-site commentators are still dutifully explaining the situation at the scene.


    "My God! S is great! He reacts extremely quickly and has excellent driving skills."


    "S is like driving a golden finger. I''m so excited when driving at such a high speed!"


    On the track, Ruan Su came to the continuous curve at this time.


    The curve here is not only a high slope, but also three consecutive big turns.


    Facing such a difficult track.


    The cars in front of Ruan Su slowed down and wanted to get through safely.


    However, Ruan Su''s speed is still very high. In her eyes, these big turns and high slopes are like Heping Road.


    Han Shengqiao shouted excitedly, "oh my God! S is still accelerating wildly. S has not slowed down. What does s want to do?"


    "Is he dead?" cried another commentator worried. His eyes were red. "S, stop! S, no! You''ll die!"


    S''s exciting and crazy appearance stunned all the audience present.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help breathing.


    His heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest.


    Is she crazy?


    Why is she still accelerating?


    Bo Xingzhi clenched his fists, and his dark eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    At this time, in the VIP room of centenarian medicine, everyone stared at Ruan Su in shock.


    Liang Hei''s face turned pale gradually. He didn''t know whether it was worry or something. "Brother Yu... Why didn''t you tell us earlier that you invited s?"


    Liang Bai also stared at s in shock and murmured, "how much did you spend? Does the boss know?"


    That''s s s!


    God of cars!


    The God of cars doesn''t want to die for the champion now!


    What does Xu Jia think? In front of S is a slag!


    Jiang Xinyu is worried about holding his mobile phone. Boss, there are continuous big turns and high slopes.


    Boss... You won''t break up with you because of Bo Xingzhi. Do you want to take the opportunity to find a short-term view?


    If so, boss, what about our brothers?


    No, the boss is not the kind of person who will find fault with himself... It''s impossible.


    Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help thinking.


    In another VIP room.


    Bo Xingzhi''s mind constantly showed the moment when he broke up with Ruan su. His heart hurt more than ever.


    Wife, if you have any accident, but I don''t have time to love you and spoil you, then... Let me go with you!


    He suddenly made up his mind.


    Ruan Su, don''t worry.


    If you have something, I can''t live.


    At this time, Ruan Su''s crazy acceleration shocked all the players.


    This s really came out of an underground stadium. I guess I haven''t experienced such a big game?


    It''s still accelerating crazy at this time!


    However, Ruan Su in the car still focused on controlling her steering wheel. Her car sped smoothly as if walking on the ground.


    There was no loss of control.


    The tires rubbed madly on the ground, making a harsh sound of pila pila.


    Countless dazzling sparks start from the friction between the tire and the ground and explode like fireworks!


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    I can''t believe it!


    Because Ruan Su had three consecutive drifts when he was in a continuous big curve!


    That beautiful and perfect drift blinds everyone''s eyes.


    Continuous drift!


    Many professional racers can only drift twice in a row!


    But s just had three consecutive drifts!


    And he is still at such a high speed. How superb is his understanding of the car''s performance and handling level?


    Everyone at the scene was boiling.


    As if the blood were pouring madly.


    Almost no one can resist that exciting feeling.


    Bursts of cheers rang out.


    S''s technique of severely stimulating the eyes and heart makes people want to go crazy with him!


    It''s so exciting. Too fast.


    Xu Jiaxin has always been the first. Ruan Su was hit by two cars and encountered a white racing accident, so it took some time.


    Although Xu Jiaxin also drifted around the corner, compared with Ruan Su''s technology, it was not enough to see. It was directly turned into slag by seconds.


    Xu Jiaxin''s eyes widened in shock. As she accelerated and stepped on the accelerator crazily, she scolded angrily, "how is it possible? He''s just garbage from the underground stadium. How is it possible!"


    Ruan Su here followed her closely. Soon, they were parallel!


    All the audience stood up and kept yelling in the stands, "s come on! S come on!"


    "S, you are the champion!"


    ¡°£Ó£Ó£Ó£¡¡±


    The speedometer on the track is rising.


    £¶£°£°+


    £·£°£°+


    £¸£°£°+


    £¹£°£°+


    £¹£µ£°+


    Everyone stared wide for fear of missing any number.


    What did they see?


    They saw the speed of cheshen s, really rising, rising. They saw the speed of 900 +, no, it was 950 +!


    They actually witnessed the miracle with their own eyes.


    It turns out that there are really such chariots in the world!


    His speed is fast! Lightning crossing!


    Xu Jiaxin looked beyond his s and clenched his teeth.


    How can she lose? If she lost, what capital did Bo Xingzhi have to look at her?


    She suddenly jerked the steering wheel, and the direction was aimed at the car that was going to surpass her s!


    Ruan Su''s position was on the right, and she soon realized Xu Jiaxin''s intention.


    Bang!


    The other party''s car hit her car.


    Force her to slow down!


    Xu Jiaxin looked at Ruan Su with a sneer. "If you''re funny, you''d better not compete with me. Aren''t you a garbage and deserve to stay here to compete?"


    She can''t lose, she can''t lose!


    This is her only chance to get close to Bo Xingzhi. She can''t give up!


    Ruan Su heard Xu Jiaxin''s mockery clearly.


    Her lips are disdainful and want her Ruan Su to give up? impossible!


    She never gives up in her dictionary!


    Her goal is always the first!


    Xu Jiaxin found that Ruan Su still stubbornly rushed forward. She scolded, "garbage, get out!"


    Then she hit the steering wheel in her hand and hit Ruan Su''s car like crazy!


    All the audience in the stands were shocked.


    "My God! I used to regard Xu Jiaxin as my goddess. I didn''t expect her to be so disgusting!"


    "How can she be so bad? S is also winning glory for our country!"


    "How could she do anything for the first place?"


    "Garbage woman! Shameless! If my s has something wrong, I will scold her to death!"


    When Xu Jiaxin was ready to hit again.


    Ruan Su calmly began to speed up and step on the accelerator. He saw that the car was about to hit, but Ruan Su''s car rushed forward like a bullet!


    Xu Jiaxin''s car suddenly flew into the air! She never thought that s''s technology would be so superb! Can perfectly avoid her intentional impact!


    In her shocked eyes, her car ran out of control towards the nearby mountain wall!


    She turned the steering wheel like crazy. She screamed to save all this, but it was too late!


    A loud bang!


    The car hit the mountain wall hard!


    At this time, Ruan Su still maintained the speed of 950 + and rushed to the end!


    A white light rushed from Xu Jiaxin''s line of sight, so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    She didn''t see what it was


    Xu Jiaxin was as cold as being salvaged from ice water.


    What kind of speed is that?


    Is that lightning?


    She couldn''t see clearly with her naked eyes. The car rushed past?


    How is that possible? How could there be such a fast speed in the world?


    But her car hit the mountain wall. Her eyes were sick and crazy. It was not easy to wait until Bo Wenqing died. No, she couldn''t admit defeat.


    She tried to start the car again, but the car didn''t listen to her at all and stood motionless against the mountain wall.


    She was so angry that she beat the steering wheel with her hands, and the car made an ugly noise.


    For what? For what?


    How could there be such a fast racer in the world? She should be the champion!


    Xu Jiaxin doesn''t know how she was sent back by the rescue team.


    She stood there blankly, with a blank in her mind.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    She didn''t win the first place. She didn''t even win any place.


    Her car hit the mountain wall


    Li Yannan didn''t expect that the speed of S is so high, 950 + per hour, which is impossible for ordinary people.


    The God of chariots is indeed worthy of being the God of chariots!


    When the host announced that the champion was s, everyone was boiling again.


    Whether it''s the audience or the netizens in front of the live broadcast, I have to admit that this is really an excellent game. People are excited about the speed and passion.


    S is worthy of being the God of cars!


    Ruan Su stood on the podium, next to her were second and third.


    A guest of honor came over and presented her with the championship trophy.


    Jiang Xinyu, on behalf of the champion team, took the stage to receive the award, and the podium of the champion team was next to the personal podium.


    The host excitedly said to Ruan Su, "can the mysterious car God s take off his helmet and let our on-site car fan friends, including netizens in the live broadcasting room, have a look at your true face of Lushan?"


    Ruan Su''s slender figure stood there, and her racing clothes made her handsome.


    She nodded faintly, "OK!"


    The cold voice unique to women sounded, and the boiling scene was silent, as if a needle could be heard.


    Everyone suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    Even the host was stunned. "I seem to hear a girl''s voice? Did I hear it right? Our car God is a girl?"


    Then the host quickly denied, "how can it be? How can it be a girl? I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 247

    All the audience, including those in the VIP room.


    And those netizens in front of the live broadcast platform couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    No one dares to make a sound.


    Almost everyone''s brain is blank.


    girl student?


    Those two words just now: good~~~


    It was such a common word, but it sounded like thunder in each of their ears.


    So lazy and cold voice.


    Such a slender figure.


    So exciting speed per hour.


    How could it be a girl?


    They never thought that their chariot God and their idol would be a girl.


    Xu Jiaxin''s speed of 400 + per hour. They already think this is the fastest speed per hour. It can''t be faster than girls.


    Even the two who had witnessed countless storms and countless scenes were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Bo Xingzhi clenched his fists and stared at the familiar figure on the podium.


    The dark eyes are full of forbearance.


    Seeing her standing there unharmed, his heart dropped quietly.


    The audience at the scene began to shout at Ruan Su in unison, "take off your helmet!"


    "Take off your helmet!"


    At first, only a few people were shouting. Later, more and more people shouted, and the voice was louder and more homogeneous!


    The three words "take off your helmet!" made people''s ears numb.


    The host couldn''t help but look forward to saying to Ruan Su, "Che Shen, you really want to see you take off your helmet. Just meet your wish!"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t I promise you to take off your helmet just now? What''s your hurry?"


    Her voice was cold, but it was very pleasant to hear, like one South China Sea pearl after another falling into a jade plate, emitting a faint coolness.


    When the audience heard the speech, they immediately issued a burst of warm cheers, "come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    People are always curious about unknown things and people and things they are interested in.


    They kept imagining all kinds of S''s looks in their minds. Now that they have determined that s is a girl, they are more curious.


    Want to see the true face of S.


    Ruan Su didn''t keep selling off. She couldn''t resist such enthusiastic fans.


    Jade white fingers stroked the helmet.


    Everyone''s eyes stared at her hands, staring at her for a moment, couldn''t help but hold their breath for fear of missing anything.


    It''s like watching a slow motion replay of a movie.


    When the two hands buckle hard, the helmet is taken off.


    A long wavy hair slipped off as the helmet was taken off and spread on his back.


    A slight breeze caresses the long hair like seaweed, coupled with the woman''s delicate face, beautiful to dazzling facial features, starlike eyes and purplish red lips.


    She raised her hand, gently lifted her hair and pulled the hair in front of her forehead behind her ears.


    Obviously, it''s just a very simple action, but it''s extraordinarily provocative.


    Just then, the woman raised her eyes and swept her eyes across the audience.


    She has a slender figure and a fiery red racing suit. When she wears it on her, she is handsome and straight. She clasps her helmet with one hand. She seems to be the racing goddess from the sky.


    S£¡


    So this is s!


    A flood of applause accompanied by screams, like a heat wave.


    Hundreds of thousands of audience were flushed with excitement, and everyone''s eyes glittered with excited light, "my God!"


    "S is beautiful!"


    "My car God is beautiful in the prosperous age!"


    As soon as Xu Jiaxin got off the rescue car, she saw Ruan Su taking off her helmet. After she was stunned, she immediately woke up.


    He stared at Ruan su.


    The originally pretty face was ferocious and jealous, "Ruan Su! How is it you?"


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on Xu Jia''s heart. Looking at her in a hurry, she picked her eyebrows. It was a little unexpected, "do you know me?"


    Xu Jiaxin turned white and sneered, "who doesn''t know you?"


    shame!


    This is definitely the most humiliating day since her debut.


    Unexpectedly, the chariot God s who defeated himself was Ruan su. If it was someone else, she thought she was unlucky, but this person could not be Ruan su.


    She almost fainted with anger, her chest fluctuated constantly, and her heart was filled with towering anger.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t be so angry, but Ruan Su was a thorn in her eye and flesh.


    Xu Jiaxin suddenly marched to the podium, pointed to Ruan Su, the champion on the stage, and said loudly, "Ruan Su, you killed my good friend Bo Wenqing. How can you still have the face to stand here and accept the prize!"


    Ruan Su stood in place with an expressionless face, clasping his helmet with one hand.


    Her temperament is outstanding and elegant, and her handsome racing clothes make her even more imposing.


    Without Ruan Su, Xu Jiaxin is also a beautiful woman.


    But she was standing in front of Ruan Su, with that ferocious, terrible and angry face. She was usually regarded as the racing goddess by otaku men, just like an ugly and terrible witch.


    Without the grace of a goddess.


    "Ruan Su, are you guilty, so you don''t dare to answer me!"


    Xu Jia smiled angrily, and his face was full of ridicule and hatred. "My good friend Bo Wenqing, whose bones are not cold, how can you be so shameless, despicable and shameless?"


    Many viewers can''t help thinking of the hot searches on microblog.


    #Ruan Su killed Bo Wenqing, the eldest miss of Bo family#


    #Bo Wenqing had a heart attack and was stimulated by Ruan su#


    #Murderer Ruan Su#


    Is Ruan Su their chariot God s?


    How is that possible?


    There was silence at the scene where there were warm cheers just now.


    Almost everyone was shocked by Xu Jiaxin''s scolding Ruan su.


    No one speaks. The rumors and hot searches on the Internet are very far from their lives. It is impossible for them to associate Ruan Su with S.


    But... Did she really kill Bo Wenqing?


    They all want to hear Ruan Su''s retort.


    They don''t believe it.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Che Shen, you didn''t kill Miss Bo, did you? You didn''t kill her!"


    Then many viewers began to ask, "Che Shen, what is the relationship between you and miss Bo''s death?"


    "Did you really kill her? It''s a human life!"


    Xu Jiaxin looks at Ruan Su triumphantly. In front of so many people, what if you can have a lotus tongue?


    Public opinion can crush you!


    So what if you''re the chariot God s? You still have to live up to the reputation of a murderer.


    In this way, you deserve to rob the thin line with me?


    These audiences only believe in public opinion. They don''t care whether you killed Bo Wenqing or not.


    Suddenly, a man took a big horn and shouted, "s, I believe you, I believe you are innocent! Those are slanders and rumors!"


    "Yes! Our s won glory for the country and won the championship. How can it be a murderer!"


    When Xu Jiaxin heard these voices supporting Ruan Su, she was so angry that she almost gushed out her old blood.


    She was angry and anxious. "Are you stupid? She just killed someone!"


    Ruan Su glanced at the audience and motioned the fans to take it easy.


    She smiled with a low eyebrow, which was bright and beautiful.


    With her smile, the cold breath suddenly became vivid and beautiful, as if it were the scorching sun at noon, warm and charming.


    "Whether I hurt Bo Wenqing is decided by the police, not by Xu Jiaxin."


    A point of irony flashed from the corner of her eye, "I can still stand here and represent the centenary medical competition of H Empire, which is the best proof!"


    "If I were really a murderer, the imperial police would not let me here and beat you without effort!"


    When she finished, she smiled softly. "I have to say, you hate me but can''t beat me. It''s ugly."


    Xu Jiaxin became angry. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su was so difficult to deal with. She just wanted to refute.


    But I heard Ruan Su''s lazy voice floating in the wind, "brain is a good thing, you deserve it."


    The audience burst out a burst of cheers.


    "I knew my s wouldn''t be the murderer!"


    "The Internet is full of rumors! I''m going to open a microblog now. I want to prove my innocence for my car God!"


    "I just made a video. Who wants it? Who wants it! I''ll pass it on to you! We all posted it on Weibo!"


    "Yes, yes, we want to prove the innocence of our goddess!"


    Both the live audience and the fans in front of the live broadcast platform rushed to the microblog like crazy.


    Crazy brush topic.


    #Che Shen s is Ruan su#


    #Ruan Su didn''t kill Bo Wenqing#


    #Bo Wenqing died for another reason#


    #The cause of Bo Wenqing''s death is a mystery#


    #Ruan Su wins the championship#


    #S win glory for the country#


    #The centenary medical team invited s out of the mountain#


    #S won the world championship#


    #I cleared s#


    These topics occupied the whole hot search list in an instant.


    The fans of cheshen s are not only from Empire h, but also from other countries.


    Almost all over the world.


    Even many on-site racing drivers rushed to the microblog and quickly registered an account.


    Some inform their team managers to quickly certify, and some even have no time for certification.


    He came up to support Ruan su.


    How can their chariot God allow women like Xu Jiaxin to slander them? How can their chariot God be abused by so many blindfolded netizens.


    Their chariot God, they will spoil it, they will prove it!


    For what?


    The police didn''t catch her!


    Just because she can stand here and compete.


    Everyone is equal before the law.


    The reversal of things was beyond Xu Jiaxin''s expectation.


    She thought that after she abused Ruan Su and told the truth.


    Everyone will scold Ruan Su and slander Ruan Su with her.


    Ruan Su''s reputation will only stink more, and Bo Xingzhi will be more far away from her, hate her and can no longer accept her.


    However... Everything seems to be the opposite of what she imagined!


    She was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 248

    "You! You fools, you really cover your eyes. All she says is nonsense. Don''t you have a brain? You believe it."


    Xu Jia angrily pointed to the audience and scolded angrily.


    Why is Ruan Su so lucky?


    Why do all these people support her?


    Irritating!


    I''m so angry.


    There are many bigwigs all over the world in the VIP room, either rich or expensive.


    In the past, some of them liked Xu Jiaxin, but now, take a look at the gorgeous chariot God s standing on the podium and take another look at Xu Jiaxin.


    I just feel like I''m really ignorant. This... This is the difference between clouds and mud.


    The difference between pheasant and Phoenix.


    Why have you been blind before? Do you think Xu Jiaxin is a goddess?


    Think she''s good at it?


    Let''s not say that she drove to crash the God s during the race, and then look at her abusing the God s.


    I really didn''t see it.


    I feel sick at a glance.


    "Xu Jiaxin''s endorsement from our auto company? Replace it!"


    "Did Xu Jiaxin promote our tires before? Ouch, don''t look for her again!"


    "Is our company talking about signing a contract with her? Stop!"


    These big men all told their assistants or secretaries not to have anything to do with Xu Jiaxin!


    Xu Jiaxin''s assistant hurried to her and grabbed her to leave. "Sister Xin, let''s go."


    "Why do you want to go?" Xu Jiaxin frowned and pushed him away. "I must ruin Ruan Su''s reputation."


    "Xu Jiaxin."


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded from behind her.


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help looking back when she heard the familiar voice.


    I saw a tall man, dressed in a high-end customized suit, with a powerful momentum, with one hand in his pocket, stepping away from his slender legs and coming towards her.


    The man was followed by dozens of bodyguards in black.


    And several people in police uniforms.


    She looked happy and greeted Bo Xingzhi. "Mr. Bo, did you bring the police to catch Ruan Su? It''s her! It hurt Wen Qing, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for Bo Xingzhi to speak, she looked at the policemen, "comrade, Ruan Su is there, you take her away quickly!"


    The police with a cold face stepped forward and came to Xu Jiaxin.


    Before she could react, "click".


    A pair of cold handcuffs were fastened to her wrist.


    She looked surprised and screamed, "are you wrong? Why did you catch me? She killed Wenqing!"


    "You''ve always been the one who killed Bo Wenqing." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "you''ve actually returned home long ago and have been in touch with Bo Wenqing. We investigated Bo Wenqing''s activity track and investigated all aspects from her relics."


    Xu Jiaxin looked crazy. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    She cried madly, "Wenqing and I are best friends. How can I harm her?"


    "You still don''t admit it now, do you?" Bo Xingzhi sneered. "All the bags and jewelry you gave Bo Wenqing are stained with drugs to stimulate her heart beat faster and violently. If it weren''t for those drugs, Bo Wenqing wouldn''t have heart disease so frequently."


    Xu Jiaxin shook her head. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "No, it''s not me. It''s really not me, I don''t!"


    "We found those drugs in your residence. Although you hid them very secretly, they were still found by us." the policeman revealed her expressionless. "All these drugs are contraband abroad, and there is no domestic drug at all."


    "How could it be? How could I have medicine here? You must have made a mistake." Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help shouting. Her brain was blank.


    She carefully recalled everything. She was usually very jealous of Bo Wenqing. She was jealous of her good family background and beautiful appearance. She was also liked by Bo Xingzhi.


    It was because she was Bo Xingzhi''s sister that she became a best friend with Bo Wenqing.


    The purpose is to get close to Bo Xingzhi.


    But... Bo Wenqing told her that she liked Bo Xingzhi and that she had no blood relationship with Bo Xingzhi.


    Xu Jiaxin collapsed.


    Especially that day, Bo Wenqing happily told her that she was going to return home and go back with Bo Xingzhi.


    Because Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo promised her that they could let her and Bo Xingzhi try to get along more, and let a woman named Ruan Su retreat.


    Ruan su... That was the first time she heard Ruan Su''s name.


    The first time I heard it, it was deeply branded in my heart, because it was the woman Bo Xingzhi liked!


    "But... I never wanted to hurt Bo Wenqing. I really didn''t hurt her." she wanted to continue her sophistry.


    But the evidence was so strong that the police didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. They grabbed her and had to leave.


    When passing by Bo Xingzhi, she fiercely stretched out her hands and grabbed the man''s arm, "help me, I don''t want to die, I really didn''t kill!"


    "If you kill him or not, the law will naturally make a correct judgment."


    Bo Xingzhi looked cold, pushed Xu Jiaxin away and took a step back.


    Xu Jiaxin''s face is gray and defeated. There is no spirit before the game.


    But in a moment, she changed from a high racing goddess to a prisoner.


    Thin line stopped lifting his eyes. His dark eyes looked at Ruan Su who was still standing on the podium.


    Clearly so close, but feel so far.


    As far as the horizon.


    Close at hand, far away.


    Ruan Su didn''t look at him. Her cold eyes were like cold stars in the sky.


    The happiest thing is the live audience and the fans in front of the live broadcasting platform, which is very gratifying.


    The bad woman who wronged their car God turned out to be a murderer.


    Their chariot God is innocent and wronged.


    Their chariot God was so calm when he was slandered and abused.


    Now I''ve washed away my grievances, and I''m still calm.


    It seems that these things have nothing to do with her.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about everything.


    Ruan Su really didn''t care much because she knew she was innocent.


    Everything is weird.


    Including Xu Jiaxin now, her mental state looks very abnormal. Racing drivers most taboo irritability.


    But... Xu Jiaxin just now, no, it should be said that today''s Xu Jiaxin''s behavior seems to be stimulated. His brain doesn''t listen to orders. His words and deeds are very irritable and impulsive, regardless of the consequences.


    It''s not like the usual behavior of a 400 + speed racer.


    Ruan Su thought the case was weird. On the surface, there was no problem, and all the logic made sense.


    However, intuition is to tell her that something is wrong.


    Very wrong.


    Jiang Xinyu came to Ruan Su and held out his hand to her, "Che Shen, come down."


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and jumped off the podium with the help of the strength of the man''s palm.


    The other two runners up and runner up also came down.


    After the shocking scene just now, the host finally came back and remembered that he had to host the game.


    So I began to make a conclusion.


    It was the most incredible hosting game of his career.


    There were not only exciting car races, 900 + car gods, but also female players who ran out crazy. After the hair was finished... She herself was the murderer and was taken away.


    This... Eight o''clock dog blood TV series dare not play like this.


    But it really happened.


    This world competition is destined to be recorded in history and discussed by all people.


    Because of the car God, she is really perfect.


    *


    Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu walked forward together. When they passed Bo Xingzhi, the man''s throat tightened, and his dark eyes twinkled with deep and greedy eyes.


    However, the extremely beautiful woman left without looking at him.


    He silently looked at her tall back, held the arm of the helmet and pursed his lips.


    She... Seems to have really left his life.


    With this feeling of drifting away and becoming more and more strange, his heart began to ache suddenly again.


    Ruan Su''s heart was cold and almost suffocated.


    Especially when he saw Bo Xingzhi, although he found the murderer.


    So what?


    The line has been drawn long ago, hasn''t it?


    "Boss..." Jiang Xinyu seemed to feel Ruan Su''s mood. He grabbed her arm directly, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you still have us."


    Ruan Su raised his chin, raised his eyes and smiled at him, "I''m fine."


    The man is tall, handsome and sunny. Women smile bright, elegant and noble. In particular, a president fan of suits and shoes and a handsome racing suit with long hair.


    This eye-catching scene was directly photographed by some fans and the media.


    There was their CP powder before. I think this is the centenarian hospital where Jiang and his little girlfriend sprinkled dog food with sugar.


    Send it to the microblog urgently.


    On the microblog at this time, the topic is almost hot.


    Ruan Su of Yishui.


    One water chariot God s.


    There are also two or three topics about Xu Jiaxin killing Bo Wenqing.


    The employees and subordinates of the centenary Hospital... Are all stupid.


    I felt my face hurt beyond description.


    boss?


    S is their boss?


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    It''s terrible to look back.


    In particular, Liang black and white brothers want to cut off their heads and kick them as a ball.


    Xu Jiaxin''s woman was so angry with their boss that she drove them crazy.


    Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ I really want to go back in time. They will not blow Xu Jiaxin. They must kneel and lick their boss.


    Jiang Xinyu is good or bad!


    He even let them jump into the hot Kang and didn''t save them.


    Watching their blood abuse themselves.


    Ruan Su is a little tired.


    Racing needs a high degree of concentration, that''s all.


    Since the last poisoning, her physical strength seems to have not recovered to its peak.


    She wearily changed out of her tightly wrapped racing suit. As soon as she stepped out of the dressing room, she saw a tall man leaning against the wall.

 Chapter 249

    The familiar breath came to my face.


    She went straight ahead, but the man''s big palm stretched out fiercely and grabbed her wrist.


    "Let''s talk."


    "What can we talk about?" Ruan Su sneered.


    "Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing? Do you know, the car is very dangerous. If you are not careful, it is..." before Bo Xingzhi finished his words, he was interrupted by Ruan Su Leng. "Bo Xingzhi, you have no right to say these words in front of me. Besides, I''m S. where were you when I played underground racing?"


    With that, she shook off the man''s palm and strode forward.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her far back and clenched her fists.


    Now... Not yet, wife, you must wait for me, when I clear all the obstacles and come back to you.


    *


    Howard group.


    Huo Jiliang looked at those hot searches on the microblog, and his soft handsome face was gloomy.


    Ruan Su, why does this woman always have the ability to retreat.


    And what made him more angry was that this woman''s popularity was getting higher and higher, which was comparable to a second - and third tier star.


    Why, the more he suppressed, the more the woman rose.


    He smashed his cell phone to the ground and stood up from his chair.


    Looking cold at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    A face of haze.


    When Ouyang Xing came in, she saw the man''s back filled with cold breath.


    She was frightened from the bottom of her heart.


    The fear of this man seems to be irresistible no matter what he does.


    She pressed down her fear and said softly, "Mr. Huo, the shareholders'' meeting of the group will begin in ten minutes."


    "Let all the old people wait!" Huo Ji said coldly. The soft voice seemed to have a natural Yin evil.


    "OK."


    The cold smell of the whole office is almost suffocating.


    Ouyangxing hurried away. At the moment she turned around, a woman stepped into Huo Jiliang''s office.


    The woman wore a red strapless and buttocks skirt, stepped on high heels and walked towards Huo Jiliang, with all kinds of charm and swaying posture.


    Ouyang Xing''s chest was stifled. At the moment of closing the door, she couldn''t help looking back and saw that woman holding Huo Jiliang''s arm.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed her sadness and hurried towards the conference room.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, the man pushed the woman away and drank coldly, "get out!"


    "Mr. Huo... You didn''t let others come." Jiang Shishi got up from the ground depressed.


    "I have another task for you." Huo Jiliang threw a document directly in front of her. "The person inside is your target. Get him!"


    "You can rest assured that I''ll handle affairs." Jiang Shishi opened the document, looked at it, and said with a smile, "pay half the deposit in advance."


    Knowing Huo Ji''s cold and moody character, she dared not stay any longer and turned away.


    *


    In the studio crew.


    In the morning, Bo Wenyu played against an old actor.


    The old actor is in his forties. He is also an old opera bone. His acting skills are good.


    He hasn''t been filmed before, so he joined the group yesterday.


    He can''t be ranked in other groups. But this time, the show team was almost full of newcomers and some unknown actors.


    Therefore, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king.


    He is the biggest one in the whole crew, and his acting skills are good, so he is a bit of a teacher.


    "How did you act?"


    Yan Yidao didn''t speak yet. Bo Wenyu, who was playing the opposite play with him, was still walking his lines. He was startled by his fierce roar.


    "Wu... Miss Wu, I, did I do something wrong again?"


    When Wu Ying roared so hard, Bo Wenyu was still a little girl. She was thin skinned. Her little face suddenly turned red and stammered.


    "Can you act? You''re in a bad mood. I''ll play with you. It''s so hard!" Wu Ying glanced impatiently, in a very bad tone.


    He looked up and down at Bo Wenyu. If the little girl didn''t look good, he really didn''t have any patience. He turned and left.


    Bo Wenyu bit his lips wrongly. His attitude was still very modest. He looked back at the banquet and said, "banquet guide, let''s do it again?"


    Yan Yidao frowned at this scene.


    What''s going on with this Wu? Is it so floating now?


    Do you really think of yourself as an old drama bone?


    As a director, he didn''t say a word, and the actor cut off the play himself!


    It also affects the actors in the opposite play.


    Yan Yidao was a little angry. If it wasn''t because he hadn''t made a film for several years and the external wind review was too bad, no one would be willing to play this role.


    Except for Wu Ying, he really didn''t want to use Wu Ying.


    Seeing the little girl''s wronged eyes red, Yan Yidao was angry and felt wronged for Bo Wenyu.


    Because he felt that Bo Wenyu was doing well in the play just now!


    On the set, Bo Wenyu adjusted his mood and continued to play the scene with Wu Ying.


    Just as she began to say a line, Wu Ying interrupted her again, "no, come again."


    Bo Wenyu clenched her fist. She was really about to collapse. She would be unable to act.


    "Miss Wu, she''s still a newcomer. I think she did a good job." Yan Yidao finally couldn''t help opening his mouth, "Wen Yu, go on."


    When Bo Wenyu heard the voice of Yan Yidao, he calmed his mind and continued to play.


    This scene was finally difficult. As soon as Bo Wenyu was relieved, he heard Wu respond to her, "your acting skills are too bad. Come to my room at night and I''ll help you with the opposite play and guide you personally."


    Bo Wenyu looked at him in surprise, then showed a happy smile, "Miss Wu, I thought you were going to hate me! I didn''t expect you would teach me acting."


    Wu Ying smiled wickedly. "Seeing your modesty, I''m willing to teach you."


    At this time, the simple Bo Wen language didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of the man''s words.


    *


    At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone finished work. After eating, they were tired all day and were ready to go back to their room to have a rest.


    After taking a bath, Bo Wenyu walked out of the room with the script and met Jiang Xinfeng''s agent, "Wenyu, why are you going?"


    "Oh, Mr. Wu said he would teach me acting. I''ll go and have a look." Bo Wenyu smiled happily. "You can call Shangjiang Xinfeng to listen to it later!"


    The agent was stunned and saw that Bo Wenyu had walked towards Wu Ying''s room.


    Why do you always think it''s weird?


    The agent tilted his head for a moment and entered the room of Jiang Xinfeng.


    *


    Ruan Su asked Bo Wenhao and Jiang Cheng to have dinner together, and then packed some crayfish. "Let''s go to the film and television city to see Wenyu."


    "Really? I haven''t seen filming yet!" Jiang Chengliu said happily. Sure enough, he had meat to eat with Che Shen s.


    Since he met Ruan Su, he felt that his horizons had broadened a lot.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you the God of cars? When I saw the microblog, my mobile phone almost flew out." Bo Wenhao felt incredible when he got on Ruan Su''s Land Rover.


    "Sister Su, don''t you want to take us for a ride? Do you want to drive 900 + per hour?" Jiang Chengliu stretched out his head and looked at Ruan Su''s hands on the steering wheel.


    Che Shen s!


    Living by his side, he also eats with s!


    This is too happy!


    This is the blessing of several lives.


    He excitedly took a picture of Ruan Su holding the steering wheel. He felt handsome no matter how he looked!


    This is awesome, okay?


    It must be sent to the fifth brother. It must be!


    Not only to send it alone, but also to send a circle of friends, but also to send a microblog!


    Jiang Chengliu''s mood is simply invincible beauty.


    Not only is he beautiful, but also Bo Wenhao.


    He was so excited that he forgot to tell Ruan Su about Bo Wenyu''s near kidnapping.


    He was just excited.


    "This is the urban area. How is 900 + possible? 200 + is almost the same." Ruan Su started the car and Land Rover shot out like a sharp arrow.


    To the surprise of the two teenagers, she could not run the red light! And keep driving at high speed!


    This control is also excellent.


    Especially the moment when Land Rover passed smoothly, it was like the two of them were overtaking with the steering wheel.


    The two children were brought all the way to the film and television city by the Land Rover, and their heads were dizzy.


    At this time, in the hotel next to the film and television city.


    Bo Wenyu sat in front of Wu Ying. Wu Ying was wearing a gray bathrobe and obviously had just taken a bath.


    The big prick opened his chest and revealed the belly of a soft middle-aged man. He had no abdominal muscles, but he didn''t have a beer belly, so he didn''t look particularly greasy.


    But still let Bo Wenyu feel embarrassed, "Miss Wu, I, I''d better go back."


    She is so big, and the only boy she has contacted closely is Jiang Xinfeng. It depends on the belly of a middle-aged old man and how uncomfortable he thinks.


    There''s no room for her eyes.


    It feels bad everywhere.


    "Don''t go, tell the teacher, have you talked about boyfriends?" Wu Ying stood up and forced her step by step. He liked the innocence of the little girl, just like a piece of white paper. He couldn''t help but want to take out his sharp weapon, wave and splash ink on it.


    You can really choose people without saying goodbye at the banquet.


    Where did you find such a pure and clean little girl? Is it a man who wants to touch it?


    No matter how stupid Bo Wenyu was, he also felt something wrong. Wu Ying had ulterior motives and deliberately tricked her over.


    But she''s still stupid.


    She swallowed her saliva and ran to the door, "Miss Wu, I''d better go."


    Wu Ying ran after him quickly, reached out and locked the door with a click. "Since you''re here, don''t you just want to? It''s very popular to talk about luminous scripts in the circle. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let me out!" Bo Wenyu snapped.


    Her face turned white and her nervous hands were numb.


    She was full of joy and thought she was coming to learn acting. Unexpectedly, she was followed by this animal routine.


    I only blame myself for being silly and naive.


    What now?


    At the end of the month, ask the babies to have a wave of monthly tickets

 Chapter 250

    Bo Wenyu was numb all over, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his back unconsciously.


    Wu Ying smiled ferociously and obscene. He stretched out his hand to pull her clothes. After brushing, her coat was torn open directly, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Bo Wenyu grabbed Wu Ying''s hand and opened his mouth to bite down.


    Wu Ying angrily raised his other arm and slapped Bo Wenyu in the face.


    Bo Wenyu''s eyes were dazzled, his ears were buzzing, and a trace of bright red blood was seeping from the corners of his lips.


    Her face was burning with pain and immediately swollen like bread.


    She looked up awkwardly and stared at Wu Ying fiercely, just like a rebellious wolf cub, "do you know who I am? Wu Ying, do you fucking know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are! You have to talk about the luminous script today. You have to talk to me!" Wu Ying raised his hand in pain and slapped her in the face. Bo Wenyu was directly slapped to the ground by him and bit his mouth.


    The man squatted in front of her, looked at her pure little face, pinched her chin hard, and almost crushed it.


    "Let you bite me, aren''t you a newcomer? I tell you, in this circle, you don''t have background and contacts. Do you still want to be famous? Dream!"


    "As long as you follow me, you want to play a movie and a hostess in the future. Doesn''t it smell good for me to help you?"


    Wu Ying''s tone was ferocious. He looked at his arm bitten to exude blood beads. "He has a strong temper, isn''t he? I like strong ones. It''s cool to conquer them!"


    "Get out!" Bo Wenyu angrily scolded, and she bluffed on the surface.


    But she felt anxious. If she went on like this, she would run out of energy. Did she really want to become Wu Ying''s Chinese food?


    What should I do?


    She quietly reached out to touch the mobile phone in her pocket and tried to call Jiang Xinfeng or her agent.


    But as soon as her hand touched the mobile phone, Wu Ying noticed that she grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and hit it on the wall. With a snap, the mobile phone screen broke into a spider web.


    "You little bitch, who do you want to call? Ah?"


    Bo Wenyu stared at him in horror, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Her body was against the cold wall behind her, and a layer of water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    A deep despair rose from her cold back. What should I do... What should I do


    Wu Ying''s disgusting big hand stretched out towards her shorts. She grabbed the man''s hand, screamed and tore her heart and lungs, "don''t touch me!"


    At this time, in Jiang Xinfeng''s room, he was reciting his lines.


    The agent looked at him and felt uncomfortable. He picked up the script and hit him, "what''s your look? What are you looking at?"


    "Brother Feng, it''s like this. When I came back, I saw Wenyu go to Wu Yingna''s room... I''m afraid..."


    Before the agent finished his words, Jiang Xinfeng fiercely stood up, "are you crazy? How can you talk about this kind of thing? What does Bo Wenyu know about the single-cell creature? Alas!"


    Without saying a word, he opened the door of the room and ran towards Wu Ying''s room.


    Anxiously patted Wu Ying''s door, "Bo Wenyu, are you there?"


    Wu Ying clasped Bo Wenyu''s hands, cut them behind his back, lowered his voice and threatened her, "did you even inform Jiang Xinfeng?"


    "Bitch!" he scolded, "tell him you and I are talking about the script and let him go!"


    Bo Wenyu looked at him with tears in his eyes, and the panic and fear in his eyes almost overflowed.


    She bit her lower lip and cried with a trembling voice, "Jiang Xinfeng! Help me - ah!"


    The boy outside the door only heard the sound of Bo Wenyu breaking and tearing. He anxiously raised his foot and kicked the door, "Wu Ying, you old thing! You old lust ghost, open the door!"


    But the door of the hotel was very strong. He kicked two and didn''t move at all.


    Wu Ying kicked Bo Wenyu to the ground. He rode and sat on the girl, slapped him, slapped Bo Wenyu, and scolded angrily, "bitch, dare to call people. See how I deal with you!"


    Bo Wenyu curled up awkwardly. The natural strength of men and women made her unable to parry. She was not Wu Ying''s opponent at all.


    Can only be beaten passively.


    Tears slid down her eyes. She looked weakly at the door and heard the sound of kicking the door.


    Unconsciously murmured in his mouth, "help me... Help me..."


    But at this time, Wu Ying''s eyes are red, and everyone knows that he has to be noisy by Jiang Xinfeng without eating the meat? No, he must succeed!


    As he spoke, his dirty big hand leaned towards Bo Wenyu''s pants and saw that he was about to kill the girl


    Bang! A loud noise!


    The strong door of the hotel was kicked open, and the lock fell to the ground.


    Wu Ying hated and pinched Bo Wenyu''s waist. He was very unhappy about being interrupted.


    He cursed and shouted, "do you know who I am? I''m Wu Ying! Old drama bone! Dare to break into my room!"


    "Do you know who I am?" a cold female voice was playing at the door of the room.


    Bo Wenyu raised her eyes in shock and looked at the door. She saw a woman standing there in a white sportswear with cold temperament, and behind her was her most familiar face.


    "Sister in law... Second brother..."


    She couldn''t help crying out, almost exhausted her strength and climbed towards Ruan su.


    "How dare you run?" Wu Ying saw this and grabbed Bo Wenyu''s leg and forcibly dragged her back to his side.


    Bo Wenhao saw that his sister was so embarrassed and there was no good place all over. He was bullied by the obscene middle-aged old man. This scene stabbed him in the eye.


    His eyes were scarlet, his whole body trembled with anger, and his hair almost stood up.


    He didn''t want to. He rushed to Wu Ying with an arrow and gave him a fist. Wu Ying was dazed and dizzy.


    "Who are you? Dare you hit me?"


    Wu Yingli immediately wrestled with Bo Wenhao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chengliu rushed over, "dare to beat my best friend sister, you don''t want to live!"


    Ruan Su came to Bo Wenyu, held the girl in her arms and comforted softly, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Jiang Xinfeng, shocked by Ruan Su''s kick at the door, finally reacted and quickly took off his coat and put it on Bo Wenyu, "Wenyu... You see how I can avenge you!"


    If you don''t kill this old man, he won''t be surnamed Jiang!


    Three boys surrounded Wu Ying and beat him to death.


    Wu Ying''s scream immediately sounded in the room.


    "Ah -- stop fighting --"


    "I tell you, my company will not let you go!"


    "You dare to hit me, you wait for me!"


    "If I beat you, I''ll beat you. Who cares about the company behind you?" Ruan Su sneered and looked at Wu Ying, who was beaten black and blue. "A piece of garbage is also worthy to touch my sister? Who are you?"


    Wu Ying was beaten like a pig''s head and hurt everywhere. He would never forget today''s humiliation!


    "If you hit me today, my company will not let you go!"


    Ruan Su sneered, her beautiful face showed an awe inspiring momentum, and her beautiful dazzling face exuded a frightening breath.


    She raised her feet in white sneakers and stepped on Wu Ying''s most vulnerable place!


    "Ah!"


    Wu Ying screamed with pain.


    The shrill cry was chilling and creepy.


    All the male creatures present... Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help shrinking and subconsciously would flee.


    Good... So cruel!


    Seeing Ruan Su not only step on it, but also run over her feet... Jiang Xin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I''m afraid Wu Ying won''t stand up for the rest of his life!


    Thinking that he was not afraid to die before, he couldn''t help worrying about his life.


    Ruan Su slowly withdrew his feet and glanced at Wu Ying, who was paralyzed on the ground and dying. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He was too weak to speak.


    With a disgusted face, he took off his shoes and exposed his feet in white socks, "it''s so dirty!"


    Jiang Cheng, with a dog leg on his face, mentioned Ruan Su''s shoes, "sister Su, I''ll throw it away for you!"


    With a slap, he threw it into the dustbin in the room.


    Looking at Jiang Chengliu''s dog leg, Jiang Xinfeng quickly took out his mobile phone and called, "Hello, the manager of DD counter? I''m Jiang Xinfeng. I quickly sent a pair of female 36 size dad shoes, the latest."


    "What? Late at night? I''ll pay ten times the price! Hurry up!"


    Jiang Xinfeng hung up the phone and looked at Ruan Su with a flattering face. "Sister Su, I ordered a new pair of shoes for you, DD brand."


    This brand is a leisure brand under a major brand. It is valuable and popular with young people.


    At this time, other members of the crew also rushed over. Yan Yidao looked at the scene in the room in shock and immediately understood what had happened.


    He came to Ruan Su with a guilty face, "sorry, Miss Ruan, I immediately changed Wu Ying. I didn''t take good care of Wenyu."


    "Wu Ying must change his role and let Bo Xingzhi come to find him! It''s too incompetent for him to protect his sister!" Ruan Su glanced at Wu Ying coldly, "this kind of garbage is banned!"


    Wu Ying stared in shock. "What are you talking about? Whose sister is she?"


    Did he hear right?


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that she is not only Bo Xingzhi''s sister, but also the sister of investor Miss Ruan!" Yan Yidao felt that he was really going to be hurt by this garbage toy.


    Wu Ying was still thinking of revenge, but after hearing Bo Xingzhi''s name, he completely died.


    Bo Xingzhi, he can''t afford it.


    Especially after hearing that Ruan Su was an investor, he was even more frustrated.


    He is old, and still belongs to the kind of actor who often squats in the crew. He usually doesn''t surf the Internet and doesn''t brush microblog.


    So I don''t know that Ruan Su has invested in a film, which is in full swing on the Internet.


    The banquet kicked Wu Ying with hatred, "rubbish! For the sake of your good acting skills, I let you come here. Indeed, no one took my role, and indeed others thought I couldn''t make a good film! However, you don''t see who the big guys behind me are!"

 Chapter 251

    The banquet successfully attracted Wu Ying''s painful cry, "ah!"


    He cried bitterly, ignoring his pain all over and the pain in vulnerable places.


    Climbing towards Ruan Su, he almost stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Su''s pants, "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan... Please, let me go."


    "I''m old and young. I rely on me to earn money to support my family. I was obsessed for a moment. I didn''t know she was the sister of you and President Bo!"


    "You have a lot of adults. Let me go!"


    A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties lay on the ground, bruised all over, and his face was beaten so that he couldn''t tell the original appearance. He had long lost the elegant demeanor of the old opera.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes and looked cold. "When bullying my sister, why didn''t you think you had a wife and children at home? Now take your wife and children''s parents to sell miserably. Do you think I''ll be soft hearted?"


    Every word, every word, will drive Wu Ying into the eighteenth hell and break all his hopes!


    "Throw him out!" Ruan Su was too lazy to look at the garbage again.


    "If you hurt me, I''ll sue you. I''ll let your crew be seized by the police." Wu Ying shouted. He was unwilling. He was really unwilling.


    "If you don''t make me a man, I''ll put you in jail!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "Garbage, you bully my sister. Since you want to be with the police so much, I''d better send you to prison. You''d better put the bottom of the prison through!" Ruan Su sneered and said to Bo Wenhao, "call your brother and ask him to throw the garbage into the prison."


    Rape, rape, attempted.


    There is enough evidence for Wu to sit for several years.


    Bo Wenyu shrunk in Jiang Xinfeng''s arms and looked at Ruan Su with emotion.


    The boy''s wide coat wrapped her embarrassed body and made her feel warm.


    Especially Ruan su... My sister-in-law is really domineering and treat her well!


    So moved, so want to cry!


    Bo Wenhao moved his arm. He beat slag too hard just now, and his hand hurt a little.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his sister was held in his arms by the so-called love bean River heart wind. He suddenly blew his hair again.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to hold my sister?"


    He strode over, pulled away Jiang Xinfeng, hugged Bo Wenyu in his arms and glared at Jiang Xinfeng angrily, "my sister is still young. You smelly men, stay away from her."


    Bo Wenyu sniffed, his voice with a thick nasal sound after crying, "second brother, he is very nice. He usually takes good care of me in the crew."


    "I don''t care. If you want to pursue you, you must pass me first!" Bo Wenhao raised his chin proudly.


    Jiang Chengliu directly pulled the lamp on the bedside table and waved it to the wind in the heart of the river as a weapon. "I tell you, if you want to chase my best friend and his sister, eat my lamp first!"


    Jiang Xinfeng blinked his bright eyes and was a little embarrassed. "We are colleagues! Don''t make a mistake. I didn''t bully her."


    "Brother, sixth brother... If you''re like this, I won''t be able to marry in the future!" Bo Wenyu looked at Ruan Su with a depressed face, "sister-in-law, you take care of them both!"


    "They''re right." Ruan Su glanced at all the people present with an expressionless face. "Let''s break up! You can arrange the rest, banquet director."


    The banquet naturally knows what Ruan Su means.


    Directly to the onlookers of these staff and some staff of the hotel, they issued some sealing fees and forced them to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    After all, it''s about a girl''s innocence. It''s not good to spread it, and it will have a bad impact on the crew.


    What''s more, Bo Wenyu is now a foot in the entertainment industry. Everything is still careful to avoid being used by people with intentions.


    In Bo Wenyu''s room.


    Ruan Su, Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu were there. Jiang Xinfeng looked at Bo Wenyu with worry. He didn''t know why. He was a little worried and didn''t want to leave.


    The two heels were rooted and pestled there.


    The agent pulled his arm. "Let''s go."


    They are all brothers and sisters. They two outsiders... Don''t be a century light bulb here.


    Jiang Xinfeng had to go to Bo Wenyu and handed her a bottle of ointment bought by his new assistant, "here you are. Rub it at least three times a day and massage it."


    Bo Wenyu answered gratefully, "thank you."


    "What''s the matter? Who made you my partner."


    With that, the boy turned and left. He turned smoothly, with the same hands and feet


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and noticed the boy''s red ear tip sensitively.


    I didn''t see that top stream little love bean is still so pure.


    It''s cute.


    Her smiling eyes fell on Bo Wenyu''s face. The girl''s originally beautiful little face is now red, swollen and bruised, which can''t help but make people feel distressed.


    Bo Wenhao was smearing some ointment on his finger and was carefully wiping her medicine.


    "Oh, be gentle!"


    "I''m already very light!"


    Eat goods ginger into six explosion, hit the garbage, and now I''m hungry again.


    He couldn''t wait to open the crayfish box and several other cold dish boxes. The spicy and delicious smell of crayfish came to his face, which made him salivate.


    "Hurry up and take medicine. Come and eat crayfish after you finish."


    Bo Xingzhi got the news and immediately rushed to the film and television city with song Yan.


    Half an hour later, they rushed into the hotel with dozens of bodyguards in black.


    The front desk of the hotel thought something terrible had happened and was trembling with fear.


    "Excuse me... Who are you looking for?"


    "Which room is Bo Wenyu in?" Song Yan asked expressionless.


    "Oh, it''s on the fifth floor, room 503." the front desk doesn''t dare to ask or talk. Answer whatever you ask.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, song Yan''s face became ugly. "The customer''s information room was leaked at will. Your hotel''s consciousness is too poor!"


    No wonder Bo Wenyu has an accident.


    Bo Xingzhi, with a dark face, stepped directly into the elevator.


    The party came to 503.


    As a result... I can smell a strong smell of spicy crayfish from a distance.


    When I came closer, I found that room 503 was not closed. Next to the dining table, there were four people, two men and two women, eating crayfish with gloves in full swing. It was fun to eat.


    "Oh, Bo Wenhao, you dead mouse, who asked you to rob the shrimp I peeled? I peeled it for sister Su!"


    "Pull it down, my sister-in-law only eats what I peel! I''ll eat what you peel!"


    The two teenagers quarreled bitterly, occasionally mixed with Bo Wenyu''s indignant voice.


    "I''m an injured person. Don''t you two peel it for me? I''m angry that you only peel it for my sister-in-law!"


    Song Yan carefully raised his eyes and took a look at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s handsome and powerful body showed an unspeakable cold.


    The next second, as Bo Xingzhi strode into the room, he stretched out his big palm with distinct bones, untied the button of his black suit, took off his suit coat and threw it to song Yan.


    Song Yan was stunned. He quickly took the suit thrown by the man. He saw that the man rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, put on two disposable gloves, sat next to Ruan Su and began to peel the crayfish.


    Just a few chirping three little guys fiercely saw the man appear and were so close


    They were shocked.


    It was the first time Jiang Chengliu was so close to Bo Xingzhi.


    President of Bo family... Captain of Nanxing Hangxing


    He is so handsome and handsome. He has a face more than his brother. I don''t know how many times he is exquisite.


    Ah, bah! How can you destroy your brother''s authority?


    Bo Wenhao usually can''t even see Bo Xingzhi''s face, let alone intimate brotherhood. Except when making trouble, I will find Bo Xingzhi to clean up the mess.


    So... He is more uncomfortable than Jiang Chengliu.


    In the originally lively room, the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange and quiet.


    Or Bo Wenyu whispered, "brother... Why are you here?"


    "If you stay at home, can I still come?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at her coldly and continued to peel the crayfish.


    Bo Wenyu''s wronged flat mouth, can''t you say a nice word?


    Or sister-in-law


    She was suffering. Suddenly, several shelled crayfish appeared in the disposable plate in front of her.


    She lifted her eyes happily and saw that Bo Xingzhi was putting back the plate in front of Ruan su.


    He peeled Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao and poured them all into the Bo Wenyu dish.


    Then he peeled it himself and put it in Ruan Su''s plate. "I peel it better."


    Ruan Su: "


    Bo Wenyu is even more aggrieved. Does she only deserve the rest?


    She''s a victim today, okay?


    Heartbroken


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    Bo Xingzhi peeled her crayfish? President Bo and captain Bo, who are high above, would still do such a grounded thing?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more. He had been quietly peeling crayfish. After a while, more than a dozen were piled up in Ruan Su''s plate.


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu also eat by themselves silently, and occasionally peel a few for Bo Wenyu.


    There was even a chill in the silence.


    Ruan Su said reluctantly, "look at your face, frightening the three children."


    Is this man the reincarnation of hell?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. The bodyguards stood in two rows and stood at the door. He just wanted to enjoy the peace of the moment.


    He almost greedily sniffed the familiar fragrance from the woman.


    Long time... Really long time


    He dare not approach her, dare not approach her.


    He knew that even if the murderer was found, Bo Fengshan must still be watching him in the dark.


    Bo Fengshan is not as simple as it seems. He is just the director of a so-called Research Institute. His power should not be underestimated. Bo Xingzhi did not dare to act rashly until he was sure of the handle to check and balance Bo Fengshan.


    Ruan Su didn''t eat the crayfish he peeled. He turned his hand and gave it to Bo Wenyu, "I''m full. You eat."


    Domineering!


    Jiang Chengliu couldn''t help but want to worship! The goddess is 666

 Chapter 252

    How dare anyone refuse Mr. Bo so much these days?


    Try someone else!


    Who dares!


    Not only Jiang Chengliu, but also Bo Wenhao stared.


    In his eyes, his brother is the existence of cow batch.


    That''s why my sister-in-law can be so arrogant that she can throw it if she wants, send it if she wants, and throw it if she wants.


    Look, brother''s face is blackening with the naked eye.


    Just for a moment, the man poured a glass of water for Ruan Su, "drink some water."


    A trace of irony flashed across Ruan Su''s eyes.


    What are you doing here after you split up?


    What kind of hospitality?


    Her lips slightly hooked, stood up, didn''t look at thin line, stopped one eye, and said to the two smelly boys, "can''t you go?"


    The two children immediately piled up dog legs and smiled, "go, go."


    Joke!


    It''s a blessing for them to take the car of God s.


    I can''t wait. Why don''t you go?


    Thin line stopped chest pain, thin lips closed their lips in a straight line, said nothing, and watched Ruan Su leave.


    He then looked at Bo Wenyu with a serious look. "The entertainment industry is not as easy to enter as you think. Since you step in, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. It''s your luck that your sister-in-law saved you today. No one can guarantee that you will encounter similar dangers next time."


    "Big brother..." Bo Wenyu suddenly felt that the crayfish was not fragrant.


    She doesn''t want to listen to her brother at all.


    I was very sad and wanted to let my sister-in-law hug her, but... My sister-in-law was angry with my brother and left.


    She was sensitive to the unusual atmosphere between her brother and sister-in-law.


    I thought they were reconciled some time ago. I didn''t expect it to be like this again.


    The death of sister Mingming has been clarified. Why is this happening?


    She was also very sad when her eldest sister died.


    However, the eldest sister lived with her parents since childhood and was not with their brothers and sisters, so the relationship between them was not deep.


    In contrast, there is no Ruan Su to make Bo Wenyu close.


    Especially the more she knows about Ruan Su, the more she likes Ruan su.


    My sister-in-law saved her tonight. At that time, she felt that her world was about to collapse.


    But the sister-in-law appeared and kicked the door open. She was cool and handsome.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt. For the first time, she summoned up the courage to contradict Bo Xingzhi.


    "You''re my brother, but you never reflect on yourself. You divorced your sister-in-law. After you divorced, you bullied her and didn''t believe her. Her death has nothing to do with her. Aren''t you responsible for you two? Your biggest mistake is to divorce your sister-in-law! Let those Cheng Xiaosan and Wang Xiaosi swagger there and disgust her £¡¡±


    "You!" Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that he would accuse her like this when he saw his timid Bo Wen language like a mouse.


    The girl''s stubborn face was filled with anger, loss and a trace of pain.


    She raised her head and stared at Bo Xingzhi. Her red and swollen face looked lovable.


    "Brother, our Bo family is different from others. We have parents on the surface, but they never care about us. If our grandparents hadn''t pulled us, we would have starved to death. After my grandparents left, my sister-in-law really didn''t say anything to me and my second brother. My sister-in-law took care of the fight between my second brother and Jiang Chengliu. My second brother fought with others at school, but my sister-in-law took care of it. Every time I I was almost deceived in this accident. My sister-in-law also took care of me. This time, my sister-in-law saved me. "


    Bo Wenyu''s depressed mood suddenly broke out. She was strong and smiling in front of Ruan Su and Bo Wenhao. All collapsed in front of Bo Xingzhi. She cried out, "brother, why can''t you catch up with your sister-in-law... Why do you divorce your sister-in-law?"


    Bo Xingzhi swallowed all the words he wanted to raise his life again.


    He stared at the girl crying in front of him.


    She is still very young, just grown up, not long ago... This kind of thing happened today, all because of his negligence.


    She''s right. If it weren''t for Ruan Su, things would really have irreparable consequences.


    He sighed, his deep eyes filled with pain.


    His long arm stretched out. For the first time in his life, he took the initiative to hug his sister.


    Although he knew that they were not related by blood.


    However, Mei Mei and Wen Hao don''t know. They always treat him as their own brother. They fear him and fear him.


    He held Bo Wenyu in his arms and gently patted her back. "It''s my brother''s fault. It''s also my brother''s fault. It''s all my fault."


    The proud son of heaven seemed to suddenly walk down the altar.


    Bo Wenyu looked at him with tears, which was a little incredible.


    Today she is very uncomfortable, very painful, very regretful, very self reproach, and resents why she is so stupid, which is Wu Ying''s way.


    But at the same time, she was glad that her sister-in-law came in.


    "I''ll leave you some bodyguards and send you an assistant from Bo''s entertainment to take care of you. Since you want to be an actor and your sister-in-law supports you, I won''t obstruct you any more. However, everything is based on safety. We miss Bo family, no one can bully." Bo Xingzhi said, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Wu Ying, you are tired of bullying my sister!


    *


    Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie is helping Li Zhuoyan pack.


    "Bring more clothes and these skin care products."


    Mrs. Xie was reluctant to see the little girl for some time.


    Xie Jinyan looked at the two big suitcases and was a little shocked.


    "Mom, why are there so many boxes?"


    "One box is clothes, the other box is some daily necessities, and some snacks that Yanyan likes to eat. When she goes abroad, her eating tastes are different. I''m afraid Yanyan is not used to eating, so I prepare more food."


    Mrs. Xie said more and more sad.


    "Godmother, brother Yan and I will be back soon." Li Zhuoyan comforted and sat down next to Mrs. Xie.


    It will be sent to country m in the afternoon.


    In fact, she is a little reluctant to thank her, madam.


    Mrs. Xie is very kind to her and takes care of her like a mother.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Mrs. Xie patted Li Zhuoyan''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    The food was served quickly.


    When she saw the familiar white gourd ribs soup, Li Zhuoyan smiled like a crescent moon, "it''s delicious."


    She likes this soup best.


    It always gives her a taste of home.


    Mrs. Xie smiled. "Xiao Su also likes this spare ribs soup."


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan got on the bus and set off towards the airport.


    Li Zhuoyan was a little uncomfortable when she thought of spending a long time alone with Xie Jinyan.


    She sat in the back seat side by side with the man, and her eyes didn''t even dare to look at him.


    Can only pretend to look at the scenery outside the window.


    The man''s refreshing breath floated into her nose from time to time, making her blush and heartbeat.


    When arriving at the airport, Xie Jinyan lifted the suitcase from the car and told Li Zhuoyan, "follow me, there are many people here."


    The little girl nodded desperately.


    "Yeon Yeon!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from a distance.


    Li Zhuoyan looked up in surprise and saw Fu Yinli walking towards her.


    Wang Shanshan, who was dressed up delicately behind him, was chasing him on high heels. "Hey, Yinli, why are you going?"


    Fu Yinli''s eyes were leaping with angry flames. He took another look at Xie Jinyan standing with her. He was handsome and beautiful, just like a wall man.


    His heart immediately raised a towering anger, "how are you with him? What are you going to do?"


    "What are we going to do? It doesn''t matter to you." Li Zhuoyan pretended to be indifferent and said.


    She glanced at Xie Jinyan. "Brother Yan, let''s go."


    Fu Yinli didn''t intend to let her go. He stepped forward and stopped her, "Yan Yan, come back, don''t stay at Xie''s house. Fu''s house is your home!"


    "Fu Shao, are you kidding?" Li Zhuoyan pressed down the pain in her heart and sneered. "Your mother ran to the Xie family and yelled at me. Now you say that the Fu family is my family?"


    She paused and said, "I thank you for raising me for many years, but... After all, I''m just a stumbling block in your life."


    Xie Jinyan directly took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Fu Yinli. "There are five million here. It should be enough for so many years of alimony!"


    Humiliation!


    The humiliation of red fruit!


    Fu Yinli stared at Xie Jinyan''s handsome face.


    He humiliated himself with money.


    He did not expect that his Fu family and young master would be humiliated with money.


    Isn''t that the mayor''s son?


    What can''t you afford?


    A storm gathered at the bottom of Fu Yinli''s eyes.


    Slap the bank card, "thank you, you look down on me!"


    "Fu Shao, Yanyan has left you. I hope you don''t pester him anymore." Xie Jinyan saw Fu Yinli and thought of the scene of the Fu family making a scene about their Xie family and fighting with Fu Yinli.


    Now they are really jealous when they meet their enemies.


    "Brother Yan, let''s go quickly! Don''t delay the plane taking off." Li Zhuoyan pulled Xie Jin Yan''s sleeve.


    The man looked at her gently with low eyes and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    Fu Yinli just wanted to follow him. Wang Shanshan grabbed him with an ugly face and said angrily, "Fu Yinli, what do you mean? It''s agreed to send me abroad to learn the piano. How can you do this?"


    Fu Yinli pushed her away impatiently and buried his head forward.


    Wang Shanshan was so angry that she could only keep up.


    Got on the plane.


    Li Zhuoyan looked out of the window with a dull look in her eyes.


    Thinking of Fu Yinli''s appearance, she said in her heart that it was false not to feel bad.


    But... She won''t go back. She''ll never go back.


    The Fu family can''t accommodate her, and she doesn''t want to continue to be a burden to Fu Yinli.


    After so many years of nurturing kindness, she will find a way to return it to him, but... She is no longer the former Li Zhuoyan.


    It is no longer the little girl who turns around Fu Yinli every day, because his occasional concern or encouragement will be happy for a long time

 Chapter 253

    In the hospital.


    Since Wu Ying happened.


    Bo Xingzhi sent extra people to protect Bo Wenyu. He just moved his little finger and found out that Bo Wenyu was attacked last time. About the medicine.


    It''s no one else. It''s Wang hehe''s assistant.


    Although Bo Wenyu didn''t feel that he had suffered any major damage, he was dragged by Bo Wenhao to the hospital for a detailed physical examination.


    When waiting for the examination results, Bo Wenyu had been wearing a mask, and the redness and swelling on her face had not completely disappeared.


    So it''s a little scary.


    Two hours later, the doctor came out of the examination room.


    His face was dignified.


    "Doctor, how is my sister? Is everything all right?"


    Bo Wenhao asked nervously.


    "Except for some trauma, there is a strange toxin in her body, but at the current level of our hospital, it can''t be detected."


    The doctor looked at Bo Wenyu with a very serious expression. "Excuse me, Miss Bo, do you usually have any special reaction?"


    Bo Wenyu looked at the doctor in surprise. Is there poison in her body?


    Is it the cup of water with medicine?


    She was a little scared, nervous and uncomfortable.


    Carefully recalled his recent physical condition, "it seems that there is no difference from usual..."


    "Maybe the incubation period of this poison is very long, so miss Bo should find a way to remove the toxin in time. Because it is unknown, I will consult with other experts in the hospital on this matter, and inform Miss Bo when I have a conclusion."


    The doctor said solemnly.


    "OK." Bo Wenyu nodded.


    Bo Wenhao''s whole person is bad. Like the ants on the hot pot, "damn Wang hehe, he dares to give you such a dead hand. See how I deal with her!"


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive." Bo Wenyu grabbed Bo Wenhao''s arm and said depressed, "I don''t know what offended her. She wants to do this to me. You run over and question her. She won''t admit it."


    "What else can I do?" Bo Wenhao pursed his lips angrily. "No, I''ll find my sister-in-law!"


    Bo Wenyu felt even worse. She was the one who was poisoned. The doctor also said that the incubation period of the poison may be long and it is estimated that the attack will be more serious.


    It is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time and blow her to pieces.


    She is still so young... She hasn''t seen her brother and sister-in-law reconcile and give her a little nephew... She doesn''t want to die!


    Bo Wenyu felt more and more sad. He just sat in the car and couldn''t help closing his eyes


    *


    [night sky] the hall on the first floor of the private club.


    In the world of lights and wine, Ruan Su saw Jiang Xinyu at a glance.


    The man was wearing a fancy shirt with a pair of black jeans. With his sunny and handsome face, he looked a little out of place.


    Ruan Su walked over and sat next to him, "how did you remember to make an appointment here?"


    "Life needs to relax occasionally." Jiang Xinyu smiled faintly. "Boss, have a drink."


    He raised his glass, and Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and touched him.


    They both fell back at the same time.


    Ruan Su remembered what day it was today and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xinyu with a little sympathy.


    This is also a man with a story - Jiang Xinyu is extremely depressed today every year


    *


    "Mr. Bo, the box is at the end of the corridor. Please."


    Bo Xingzhi inserted his pocket with one hand, followed by several men in black behind him. A big bellied man led the way respectfully in front.


    The man''s eyes swept to the hall on the first floor at will. His sharp eyes crossed the crowd. At a glance, he saw the gorgeous woman drinking with Jiang Xinyu.


    The exquisite, beautiful and dazzling facial features look a little flirtatious under the unpredictable lights in the hall. She wears a black coat, but she only wears a black navel vest inside.


    Expose a snow-white thin waist, without any fat belly exposed to the air.


    damn!


    She is like a demon blooming in the dark night. She doesn''t know how many demons and ghosts she has attracted!


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath.


    Even if he was so far away, even if there were so many people, even if the lights changed unpredictable and hurt people''s eyes, he still saw Ruan Su clearly at a glance!


    The woman''s flirtatious and bright face and soft and delicate lips were engraved in his mind.


    His eyes, only her!


    He found that no matter how long it was in the past, no matter what happened, he was always like this and could recognize her at a glance in the vast crowd.


    Thin line stop Ning eyebrows and look at Ruan Su drinking with Jiang Xinyu.


    She had never had such a heroic drink in front of him.


    He found that even if she drank, her actions were cool and a.


    Porcelain white, almost transparent fingers, holding the wine cup, and the upturned neck is as slender as a swan''s neck.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyu approaching Ruan Su with a bad smile, Bo Xingzhi turned around and went straight to the end of the corridor.


    Ruan Su always felt that a hot line of sight seemed to be watching her. When she looked up, she found that the line of sight was gone.


    She stood up and threw her glass on the table. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Boss, go and come back quickly. Wait for the black and white brothers to come, let''s drink together!" Jiang Xinyu hiccupped.


    Ruan Su ignored him, stepped on the handsome Martin boots on his feet, twisted his small white waist, flexibly shuttled through the crowd and went to the bathroom.


    Along the way, there were blurred lights everywhere, almost dazzling her eyes.


    It''s night. The people who come here can be called demons dancing.


    Various desires, hopes are amplified and released


    She stroked her forehead into the washroom.


    It''s burning in my stomach.


    Why is the wine so strong?


    She took a handful of cold water and threw it on her face. She looked at the face in the mirror. It was beautiful, bright and attractive.


    She always knew her face was beautiful, but so what?


    If she can, she really wants to live and die wantonly.


    Instead of carrying so much


    She was thinking, when the light in the bathroom suddenly went out.


    Then the noise outside seemed to stop immediately.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Su frowned.


    Will there be a power outage in such places? Impossible?


    She was about to go out, but suddenly she felt a familiar smell of danger.


    "Who?" Ruan Su attacked each other with his fist blowing.


    The next second, she was caught in her fist by a pair of powerful palms.


    After several moves, Ruan Su only felt that her thin waist was tight, and a pair of burning palms clasped her waist.


    The hot temperature from the big palm almost burned the skin around her waist.


    Her whole body was butted against the wall by a man, and then there was a sharp pain on her lips.


    "Hiss -"


    Ruan Su was so angry that he was about to kick like each other, but the man seemed to have a hunch that he grabbed her foot directly with one hand and rolled her foot to her strong waist.


    But the man''s lips chewed harder.


    The familiar male breath rushed into her nose, and Ruan Su made every effort to struggle.


    But no matter how strong she is, she always seems to lose a little in front of this man.


    The other party wants to swallow her lips.


    As if with a trace of inexplicable pain, it is hot and wild!


    Ruan Su felt the ferocity of the man and his body gradually softened.


    In the dark bathroom.


    The action on the man''s lips was stifled. The thin lips let go of her, but the big palm began to caress her back.


    Suddenly, a faint current rose from her spine.


    "Why? So hungry?"


    Ruan Su''s tone was full of ridicule.


    If she can''t guess who this man is at this time, she''s really stupid.


    The man is tall and strong, with an indescribable sense of power in the dark.


    Her eyes were full of ridicule and looked at each other. There was a hot faint light in the man''s deep eyes.


    Her heart tightened.


    But in a second, she made a decision, and there was a wave in her tone. Dang, "this thirsty gentleman, are you ready for TT? Otherwise, I dare not talk to you..."


    At the moment of her words, she immediately felt the heat of the other party and became cold at the speed of light.


    The sight of a man looking at her is creepy.


    Staring at her.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    The washbasin in the bathroom was smashed by a man.


    Debris splashed everywhere.


    The sink was made of colorful glazed tiles and suddenly crashed to the ground.


    The fragments splashed everywhere, but Ruan Su didn''t blink.


    She deliberately pretended to be a wave, swaying through thousands of sails, and approached the man''s handsome face, "Sir, don''t you just don''t bring TT? What''s your anger?"


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and directly pressed her into his arms. Her body stiffened and almost didn''t fall. She fell on the broken glass on the ground!


    In the dark space, the man''s whole body exudes a suffocating and gloomy feeling.


    "Don''t be angry with me."


    The man''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, with cold suffocation.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the man''s flirtatious lips. Her heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    But soon, she reacted. Her soft hands pinched each other''s chest and deliberately flirted, "Sir, I can''t see. You have a great figure. Why don''t we try here?"


    Her eyes were cold, but her tone was extremely dissolute.


    She did it on purpose, she did it on purpose!


    Instead of letting men continue to pester her, she might as well take the initiative to destroy it!


    She really can''t understand this man more and more.


    What the hell is he doing?


    She was about to continue to touch, but the man pressed her little hand with great strength. She wanted to crush her wrist!


    Ruan Su gnawed her teeth in pain and almost scolded her mother!


    This damn scum man! She was about to scold, but the man pushed her away, and she hit the wall, "Ya! Bo Xingzhi, you fucking --"


    Before she finished scolding, the light in the bathroom suddenly lit up.


    Stabbing her eyes, she looked up and found that there was still the figure of the man!


    She looked down at the sink beside her. It was empty... There were only fragments on the ground and the water pipe standing there alone

 Chapter 254

    When Jiang Xinyu looked for it, he found Ruan Su in a daze at the washbasin in the bathroom. He was slightly stunned, "boss... Are you so strong? This washbasin can be broken."


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "fuck you! I didn''t smash it!"


    "Who smashed it?" Jiang Xinyu asked.


    "The mad dog smashed it." Ruan Su glanced and raised her hand to caress her bitten lip.


    Bo Xingzhi


    She grabbed Jiang Xinyu out of the bathroom. "You''re a big man. Follow me to the women''s bathroom. Do you want a face?"


    "I''m not worried about you yet." when Jiang Xinyu spoke, his eyes couldn''t help floating to the men''s bathroom next door.


    Ruan Su looked with his eyes and saw a tall figure standing at the door of the bathroom.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, his face was cold and fierce, and his eyes stared at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su sneers. She''s good at it! Can run to the ladies'' room and sneak on her!


    She really couldn''t understand the man''s operation. She said it was him who divorced, it was him who broke up, and now she secretly wanted to be close to her or him!


    So what?


    Is she hiding? Or is he pregnant with a different fetus?


    Too lazy to talk to Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su deliberately took Jiang Xinyu''s arm, just as she had deliberately stopped in the bathroom, "honey, let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes, and the bottom of his heart rolled out bursts of sour. His long finger couldn''t help caressing the lips that had just kissed Ruan su. It seemed that there was still residual warmth


    The fundus of the eyes was so thick that it could not be melted, and bursts of tingling came from the chest.


    "Wife, you wait for me, wait for me... You must wait for me." he gently pulled the corners of his lips and murmured as if to himself.


    It''s only a few days since he was separated. Why does he feel as long as centuries


    *


    The next day.


    The weather didn''t know what was going on. It was windy early in the morning.


    Ruan Su carefully painted her eyebrows and eyes, and her pink lips were still red and swollen.


    The man kissed so hard that he hasn''t recovered yet.


    She pursed her lips and found a khaki long windbreaker. She was tall and wore a pair of half heels. She looked intelligent and elegant.


    She went downstairs and drove directly to Land Rover, ready to go to the film and television city.


    Although Bo Wenyu''s little girl was hurt and her face was swollen, she couldn''t continue shooting. It seemed that she didn''t run home to have a rest and stayed in the hotel.


    Ruan Su bought some fruit, cakes and snacks on the road, and then continued to set off towards the film and television city.


    *


    In the hotel next to the movie city.


    Bo Wenyu got up early in the morning and felt sticky. She went directly into the bathroom, opened the shower and took a hot bath.


    When she finished taking a bath, she reached out to the next shelf to get bath towels and towels.


    She always stays in a hotel and doesn''t like to use the items in the hotel.


    Whether it''s towels or bedding, she brought them by herself. Bath towels, towels and bedding are a set. Yellow cartoon Pikachu is printed and dyed on the bath towel.


    People will become happy when they see it.


    She grabbed the bath towel, put it on her body, wrapped her body and tucked in a corner of the bath towel.


    Suddenly... A stabbing pain came. She frowned and quickly took off her bath towel. She saw blood beads seeping from her arm.


    She unfolded the bath towel and carefully distinguished it. Her finger abdomen carefully fumbled in the bath towel. There was a hard thing hidden in the soft interlayer of the cloth.


    The bath towels she bought are international brands, thick and of excellent quality.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may ignore the things hidden here.


    She was startled and could not care what was hidden in her bloody arm?


    She quickly walked out of the bathroom, took the bath towel to the light, and then squeezed it carefully. Several sharp needles squeezed out of it.


    The tiny embroidery needle is hidden in the bath towel, which is shocking.


    There were two with her blood beads on them.


    Yan Hong''s blood stimulated her eyes.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t expect that someone would use such indiscriminate means to deal with her.


    She thought of the woman who sneaked into her room in the middle of the night the other day


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    "Who!" she looked wary and frowned at the door.


    "Wen Yu, it''s me." Ruan Su''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Bo Wenyu''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed and hurried to open the door.


    Seeing the tall woman standing at the door, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of grievances. Her voice was a little crying, "sister-in-law..."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, and her cold face showed a trace of surprise.


    Five minutes later.


    Ruan Su looked at the embroidery needle hidden in the bath towel, and her face was dignified and serious.


    "Check other items."


    With Ruan Su, Bo Wenyu nodded as if he had a backbone and dependence. It seems that Ruan Su is her backer and her reassuring existence.


    As long as there is a sister-in-law, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Ruan Su grabbed the towel in the bathroom and pressed it gently, hard, metal!


    She carefully took out something in the narrow seam of the towel! Put it in front of Bo Wenyu!


    "It''s a razor blade?" the girl screamed and stared at the slender blade in disbelief.


    Looking at the blade hidden in the towel, it glowed cold under the light.


    Heart, more and more cold. Who killed her?


    Ruan Su took all the blades out of the towel.


    The slits of several towels were pulled out, and the slit blade directly cut the towel.


    If all these blades cut into the face, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    How vicious!


    She pressed the pillow again and took off the pillowcase. There was a cold pushpin hidden in it.


    "If I''m not used to sleeping on a pillow... Don''t I hurt my head when I sleep on it?" Bo Wenyu stared at the pushpin in the pillow in shock. It was roughly estimated that there were more than a dozen.


    More than a dozen stabbed at the same time!


    Lying down without any precautions, as if he had just been stabbed by a needle in a bath towel.


    Ruan Su anxiously checked all the items in the room again.


    "Everything else is safe, only bath towels, towels and pillows. There are these disgusting things in them." Ruan Su looked at the pile of pushpin blades and embroidery needles in front of him.


    A heart falls into a bottomless black abyss.


    It''s hard and cold.


    This kind of dirty little means is really filthy and disgusting.


    "Wenyu, you can''t live here anymore." Ruan Su called the black and white brothers directly, with a cold look on her beautiful face. "Help me buy an apartment near the film and Television City, three bedrooms and two bedrooms. If you have an existing house, you can check in directly with your bag. It''s faster."


    "Boss, why do you want a house?" Liang Hei asked lazily.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t have enough money, you can find Jiang Xinyu." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Wenyu was very frightened. She looked at these shocking murder weapons and turned white. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if all these things were used on her.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother found out that it was the medicine Wang hehe gave me last time. Do you think it has anything to do with her?"


    Her heart was as cold as a hole in the ice.


    How much I hate her and how vicious I have to be to do such a thing!


    "Now there is no evidence, it''s just speculation. Don''t be impatient." Ruan Su took a look at Bo Wenyu. The redness and swelling on his face had subsided, leaving only one trace.


    "Sister-in-law... I suspect it''s her. She gave me medicine before and clashed with me in the toilet." Bo Wenyu said sadly, "she can even take medicine, let alone this kind of thing."


    "Are you hurt?" Ruan Su looked up and down at Bo Wenyu, found the blood beads on her arm, and then took a look, "there should be no poison, if it is poisonous..."


    Fortunately, there was a medicine box in Bo Wenyu''s room. She opened the medicine box, turned out gauze and helped Bo Wenyu clean up the wound. Fortunately, there were only a few fine small wounds, which could not be seen at all, and there was no bleeding at the moment.


    "It''s just that the needle pierced two or three small holes. It doesn''t matter."


    "Sister-in-law, thank you." Bo Wenyu looked at her gratefully, and there was a trace of embarrassment on the girl''s face. "I used to be bad, but I''m not sensible... I''m sorry."


    "You have changed a lot compared with before." Ruan Su smiled. "I''ll inform you when the house is found. Don''t live here anymore."


    What is it like to have a arrogant sister-in-law?


    Buy a house if you don''t agree.


    Although Bo Wenyu is the miss of Bo family, her pocket money is usually given by Bo Xingzhi. Especially now she has to leave home by herself. She doesn''t bring any money at home. She is really short of money.


    I hope the play will explode and there will be a big red envelope at that time.


    She is a newcomer and the price of making this film is not high.


    And still married half first, and then married the other half after the film was made.


    She doesn''t have much money now


    After the recent shooting, she really liked the performance.


    Performing different lives and playing different roles can only be experienced by those who are deeply involved in it.


    For her, it is not only novel and interesting, but also a deep understanding of life.


    She wants to play more and better roles, not just this movie.


    Although the golden lady rice bug is very cool, she feels even better to have her own career and realize her self-worth, just like her sister-in-law.


    It was an open life.


    She now recalls her previous life, drinking tea with those golden celebrities, shopping, talking about beauty and skin care, and discussing handsome stars.


    What''s the point?


    It''s just a waste of time.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Ruan Su was simply the beacon of her life.


    Almost without thinking, she reached out and hugged Ruan Su, "sister-in-law, I love you."


    Ruan Su was startled. For the first time in her life, she was held so close by a girl. She was a little uncomfortable. It was rare that a trace of discomfort appeared on her face.

 Chapter 255

    "Why are you suddenly so sticky?"


    Ruan Su pushed aside Bo Wenyu and said, "let''s go out! Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    The film and television city is still very lively.


    There are also two snack streets nearby. There are large stalls in the evening. There are not only all kinds of snacks and delicious food, but also some people who sell gadgets.


    Ruan Su wore a windbreaker and sunglasses on her face, covering her cold eyes, but her sharp chin showed a momentum that people didn''t dare to look at.


    A gust of wind came and lifted the hem of her windbreaker. She looked valiant.


    Bo Wenyu wears a long sleeved dress. Now she doesn''t wear the clothes that killed Matt. Because she is young, she walks like a girl. Although she wears a blue mask on her face, her big eyes are watery.


    Two beauties with different styles walked to the snack street of the film and Television City, which immediately attracted the attention of many pedestrians and vendors.


    Ruan Su just came out with Bo Wenyu to relax. "What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Bo Wenyu is young or a child.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, his eyes brightened immediately, "sister-in-law, I want to eat bowl chicken, fried string, or Kanto cooking. I want to eat."


    "All meet you."


    Ruan Su hooks her lips.


    *


    Cheng Jia.


    Mother Cheng crossed her legs and knocked melon seeds in her mouth.


    Leisurely and comfortable, with a proud look.


    Cheng Ziyin came down from upstairs and saw her mother. She couldn''t help but walk over and sit next to Cheng''s mother. "Mom, uncle was caught. Did he really harm grandpa?"


    "Can this be false?" Cheng''s mother spits the melon seed skin into the dustbin and glances at Cheng Ziyin. "Now the big house has fallen down, leaving only two rooms and Ruan Su''s little bitch."


    She was only making small plans, and the fool in the big room couldn''t help running to the hospital to start with the old man.


    That''s stupid.


    It directly exposed his ambition.


    It also caused the old man pain and resentment.


    Later, she repeated her old skills and ran to the second room to say bad things about Ruan Su and sow discord. The second room may also take the bait.


    After removing the second room, there is only Ruan Su, a little bitch.


    At that time, whether it''s your son or the granddaughter who doesn''t, it depends on the old guy''s choice!


    Cheng''s mother looked at the cups of meat on the windowsill.


    This family has too many descendants, so we have to cut them off like this fleshy family.


    Although Cheng Ziyin didn''t know what her mother had done, her intuition told her that uncle hurt grandpa had something to do with her mother.


    She suddenly thought of something. She grabbed Cheng''s mother''s arm nervously. "Mom, if Grandpa wants to tell Ruan Su about her life, does it mean that Bo Xingzhi will know about me?"


    "That''s natural. So otherwise, why did your uncle harm your grandpa? The old man should die with a secret!"


    Cheng''s mother''s face became colder and colder. "Don''t worry, mom will help you."


    She patted Cheng Ziyin''s hand in a soothing way.


    In the hospital.


    When Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin arrive, they find Bo Xingzhi in the ward.


    Father Cheng didn''t know what he was talking to him. The man looked indifferent and nodded from time to time.


    Cheng Ziyin looked at the man''s handsome face in surprise. No matter when, the man is always so charming and charming.


    Her voice was full of uncontrollable excitement, "brother Xingzhi, why are you here?"


    Bo Xingzhi took a faint look at Cheng Ziyin, who was overjoyed. "I''ve just arrived, too. I came by to visit old Cheng."


    "Mr. Bo, thank you so much for being so busy and running to the hospital." Cheng''s mother said polite words with a smiling face.


    Thin line stop low eyes hook lips, cover the real idea of the fundus of the eyes, "I''ll leave first."


    Cheng Ziyin suddenly took out a ticket from her bag and handed it to Bo Xingzhi with both hands. "Brother Xingzhi, I know you have a deep misunderstanding about me, but I will participate in the world piano competition soon. Can you go and cheer for me at that time!"


    Thin Xingzhi looked at her unfathomably with an expressionless face. Thin lips pursed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Ziyin felt nervous at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were red. "I know I may have done something to change your view of me, but... In Grandpa''s face, can you come to the scene? I believe that as long as you are here, I can win the first prize!"


    She looked straight at Bo Xingzhi with expectation and desire.


    His words were sincere and pitiful.


    There was a faint embarrassment in the air of the ward.


    Just when Cheng Ziyin thought Bo Xingzhi would not accept her invitation, the man held out his big palm with distinct bones and took the ticket, "I will be there."


    Cheng Ziyin stared in disbelief, and the tears in her eyes came down. She didn''t know whether she was wronged just now or excited now.


    She turned to Grandpa Cheng in surprise and said, "Grandpa, he promised!"


    Father Cheng''s face was still pale. He was not as happy as Cheng Ziyin thought, but said faintly, "thank you for giving face."


    "You''re welcome," said Bo Xingzhi, nodding to the old man and turning away.


    Out of the ward, song Yan took a careful look at his young master and asked, "young master, you know Miss Cheng''s real identity. How can you return it..."


    A trace of irony flashed through Bo Xingzhi''s eyes. "Ruan Su will definitely go to the international piano competition. Where she is, how can she be less than me?"


    His eyes fell on the ticket in his hand, hissed coldly, and his fingers bounced when he passed the trash can.


    The thin ticket floated in!


    Even if he wants to go, he doesn''t need Cheng Ziyin to give tickets!


    *


    Ruan Su almost ate all over the snack street with Bo Wenyu. They had a good time. Then they returned to the hotel.


    Not only that, they also brought some snacks to Jiang Xinfeng and banquet.


    Bo Wenyu''s depressed mood has finally eased.


    Talking and laughing with Ruan Su, they stepped into the elevator.


    At this time, it was evening. Wang hehe finished work and went back to the hotel with his little assistant, but unexpectedly, the enemy''s road was narrow.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she and her little assistant came in a hurry, "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Ruan Su''s slender green fingers pressed on the opening key. Wang hehe hurried in and was about to say thank you. As soon as he looked up, he saw the thin text with a mask on his face.


    She looked up and down at Bo Wenyu, with a trace of disdain in her tone, "Yo, it hasn''t become a big star yet. It''s so tightly wrapped. Do you really think passers-by know it?"


    As soon as the little assistant heard it, he immediately answered, "obviously, he is a new person in the 38th line. What big brand traffic is installed."


    Both of them are mocking Bo Wenyu openly and secretly.


    Bo Wenyu was annoyed to see Wang hehe''s pure but gaudy face.


    Her noble daughter of Bo Shi was eaten in the woman''s hand last time. This time, the woman came to provoke her!


    The eldest brother said he would take care of the woman himself, but he hasn''t seen anything for a whole day.


    She just wanted to make a mockery, Ruan Su stopped her and smiled, "look at microblog hot search."


    Bo Wenyu was stunned and turned on her mobile phone. When she saw the topic with bright red words on the hot search list, she couldn''t help laughing. "Some people have time to laugh at others. It''s better to look at themselves first."


    She approached Wang hehe, "Miss Wang, isn''t the noctilucent script particularly cool?"


    Wang hehe changed his face and angrily scolded, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand it! I tell you, such words should be responsible! Don''t slander me!"


    Bo Wenyu held his mobile phone in front of Wang hehe, "look for yourself!"


    When he saw the topic on the microblog hot search clearly, Wang hehe was black and almost fainted.


    How did this happen?


    When she went to Pei Fangzong''s room, it was early in the morning. Everyone fell asleep. How could anyone see it? Even photographed?


    The elevator was opened with a tinkle.


    Bo Wenyu was in a good mood and went out with Ruan su. Wang hehe behind her had straight legs and soft hair. She could hardly get out if her little assistant didn''t hold her.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly. Does this woman even live on the fifth floor?


    "Unexpectedly, my brother moves very fast. It''s really cool to avenge me." Bo Wenyu happily turns back and holds Ruan Su''s hand. Ruan Su picks her eyebrows.


    Bo Xingzhi has a cold face and a colder heart, but he has never shirked his responsibility to his eldest brother.


    Although he is not the Bo family''s own child.


    On the surface, he is also very strict with Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao.


    *


    Wang hehe was cold and helped to the room by his little assistant.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was like crazy. She raised her hand and twisted it to the little assistant''s arm, "bitch! Bo Wenyu, you bitch!"


    The little assistant cried out in pain, "sister he, don''t..."


    Wang hehe was full of anger and was very cruel. He vented almost all his anger on his little assistant.


    But in a few minutes, the little assistant''s arms and legs were all blue and purple.


    She couldn''t help crying and kept begging Wang hehe for mercy, "sister he, please let me go!"


    "Bitch! You eat my clothes, wear mine and use mine. If I hadn''t paid me a high salary, your mother would have died in the hospital! You bitch, as cheap as Bo Wenyu, can''t even be a gas bucket!" Wang hehe grabbed his mobile phone and smashed it into the little assistant''s face.


    The little assistant couldn''t help dodging, but the mobile phone still hit her eyebrow bone. Suddenly, it was red and swollen, and her tears kept falling in pain.


    But they can only lose their teeth and swallow blood.


    Wang hehe is violent and moody. He is not as easy to get along with as a pure appearance.


    It''s common to beat and scold her.


    She has a low education and can''t find a good job, but her mother is seriously ill and needs medical expenses.


    For money, she can only use her body as Wang hehe''s vent bucket.


    But... Her resentment against Wang hehe is too strong to describe. This woman never treats her as a person!


    I''ve seen a post before. How terrible are girls? Many netizens provide materials, such as hiding knives in towels, inserting pushpins in shoes, pouring glue into contact lenses, causing students to lose their sight... It''s terrible

 Chapter 256

    Wang hehe was tired. He was panting and paralyzed on the hotel bed.


    The little assistant lay on the ground with scars all over her body. The redness and swelling of her brow bone had broken the skin, and blood dripping down the wound. She looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    Just then, Wang hehe''s cell phone rang, and the voice of the agent came, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you many times. Be careful and don''t be caught."


    "You sleep with others. Why are you caught?"


    "Do you know how much influence it has on you to rely on the hidden rules?"


    "Brother Li, there are many people who rely on hidden rules in the circle..." Wang hehe was scolded by his agent and said a little wronged.


    "Have they all been caught? Only you have been caught!" the agent was about to be angry with her. She finally set up a pure human setup for her. Not long ago, she wanted to be popular. As a result, the woman ruined her future.


    Pure jade girl has become a lustful girl!


    I''m so angry with him!


    He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    I wish I had never brought this woman.


    "I didn''t mean it, someone framed me!" Wang hehe said angrily.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, you''ll find a way to deal with it yourself!" the agent said and hung up the phone.


    Wang hehe kicked the little assistant again.


    "Waste!"


    In another room.


    Pei Fangzong was also very angry.


    He just slept with Wang hehe once. Why was he picked out?


    Wang hehe looks pretty good. Even if he is thin, he has no material.


    The technology is also poor. I really can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    Especially his wife, who has been threatening to kill the film and Television City, just scolded him on the phone.


    Pei Fangzong has one head and two heads.


    Just after being scolded by his wife, Mrs. Fu called again, "Pei Fangzong, what''s the matter with you? Now the play hasn''t been finished, and you''re hot about playing with women, which has seriously affected the reputation of the film! Pei Fangzong, do you want me to sue you?"


    "Madam Fu, listen to me... Everything is a misunderstanding." peifangzong refused to admit that Wang hehe asked him about the luminous script.


    Joke, this play has a lot of investment. He can make a lot of money from it. How can he give up?


    Especially now that the Fu family and the Huo family have jointly invested in the play, as long as the box office of the play explodes, he will rise to a higher level in the circle, regardless of his identity or status, including reputation.


    He has high hopes for the film.


    "Pei Fangzong, if you dare to hurt the whole crew and the whole play, wait for me!" Fu Fu is very popular. Pei Fangzong looks reliable. Why is he so stupid.


    Can you keep it a little secret as a crew couple?


    Got caught.


    She''s so angry!


    After she scolded Pei Fangzong, she had to explain to Huo Jiliang, the king of Yan.


    She''s really -- the more she thinks, the more angry she gets.


    Hot search has exploded. Netizens are crazy about diss Wang hehe and diss Pei Fangzong.


    #Pei Fangzong cheated on Wang hehe#


    #Noctilucent script reproduction#


    #Wang Heyu woman set up a collapse#


    #Wang hehe is a junior#


    #Wang hehe seduces Pei Fangzong#


    These hot searches detonated the whole network every minute.


    All kinds of comments insulting both of them are emerging one after another.


    Wang hehe points in and sees a video of herself walking to peifangzong''s room. When she gets to the door of the room, she swipes her room card directly to enter.


    blamed! She was trembling with anger and her face was extremely ugly.


    She stared at the video for a long time, but fortunately, the video only caught her back and side face, not her face.


    However, people who knew her could recognize her at a glance.


    But those netizens haven''t seen her!


    She looked maliciously at the little assistant who was still crying on the ground.


    "As long as you promise me a condition, I''ll give you 200000. How about it?"


    *


    In Bo Wenyu''s room, she was brushing her microblog with her mobile phone. When she saw that Wang hehe was so sad, she was happy.


    Suddenly, a hot airborne search.


    It was Wang hehe who sent a microblog and invited several media reporters to the film and television city to hold a press conference to respond to the luminous script.


    After she just sent it, she was immediately scolded by netizens on the hot search.


    At this time, Pei Fangzong immediately forwarded it in order to get rid of the relationship, "I have a working relationship with he he. The video is taken out of context and is not true. Please don''t believe it."


    "What does Wang hehe want?" Bo Wenyu asked Ruan Su strangely.


    "I guess I''ve come up with a way of public relations," Ruan Su said lazily. "I''ll go out and get some air."


    With that, she left the room.


    Bo Wenyu looks at her back strangely. Is the room very stuffy?


    Ruan Su went directly to the safe passage, where Liang hei and Liang Bai were waiting for her according to a thin girl.


    She went straight ahead and stood in front of the girl, but her cold voice inexplicably showed a convincing force, "she treated you like that. Are you really willing to continue to help her?"


    "But my mother... My mother is still in the hospital. I can''t lose this job." the girl looked up and a beautiful face came into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    No one else, it''s Wang hehe''s little assistant!


    She looked at Ruan Su in fear. "What are you doing when you catch me? I''m just an assistant... I don''t know anything."


    She recognized that the beautiful woman in front of her was the woman with Bo Wenyu in the elevator.


    This woman is beautiful and has great momentum. She is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    "Do you know what happened to the injury here?"


    Ruan Su raised her hand, provoked the girl''s chin, and looked at the girl''s broken face with apricot eyes. "Tut Tut, such a beautiful face was beaten to pieces. It''s really..."


    As she spoke, she observed the girl''s face.


    Sure enough!


    After hearing her words, the girl''s eyes immediately turned red and there were faint tears flashing.


    "And the wound on you..." Ruan Su reached out to pull the girl''s sleeve, but the girl tightly covered her arm, "I''m not hurt!"


    "Really not?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. Liang Hei took a step forward, pressed the girl against the wall and firmly controlled her.


    Ruan Su walked over without saying a word and pulled up her sleeve.


    When she saw the injury on the girl''s arm, Ruan Su couldn''t help but be frightened.


    There was hardly any intact skin on that arm.


    Scarred and blue.


    Some have turned yellow. It seems that they were injured a few days ago.


    Some are new injuries today.


    New injuries and old injuries accumulate together, shocking.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t even dare to see Ruan su.


    "Are you really willing to suffer such abuse at Ruhua''s age?" when Ruan Su was in the elevator, she found that the little assistant seemed to be afraid of Wang hehe, but she didn''t expect that Wang hehe would abuse her like this!


    "I can''t help..." the little assistant finally couldn''t help crying, and seemed to vent all his grievances and pain at this moment. "My mother wants to see a doctor. I only have a high school degree. I can''t find a good job at all... Every time she hits me, she will give me money... I need money!"


    Her body slid slowly down the wall, and finally the whole person knelt down on the ground.


    Ruan Su looked at the girl in front of her and felt a trace of sympathy.


    Do not remember where to see a sentence, the collapse of adults, only in a moment.


    She sighed and took out a bank card. "As long as you do what I say, there are 500000 here, which belongs to you."


    "Really?" the little assistant suddenly looked up and looked at Ruan su. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "I never lie or cheat people," Ruan Su said expressionless.


    "OK, I promise you." the little assistant finally stretched out his hand and held the bank card.


    She''s fed up with this abusive life. She''s fed up with Wang hehe''s moody.


    *


    At eight in the evening.


    Wang hehe dressed up in full dress, wearing a small white dress with inclined shoulders, revealing half of his snow-white shoulders. On his feet, he wore a pair of white high-heeled shoes with a hollow design at the waist, revealing a sexy small waist.


    Xiao Lu is sexy but not vulgar.


    She took another look at the little assistant around her. Her eyes were disgusted. "Wear my dress that night!"


    She glanced. "Are you still a woman? You don''t even have a decent dress every day!"


    The little assistant didn''t say anything, but lowered her head, took the dress she was wearing that night and slowly changed it.


    The lobby on the first floor of the hotel was temporarily arranged by Wang hehe as a press conference.


    The news media anxiously waited for Wang hehe to appear.


    8:05.


    The well-dressed Wang hehe stepped out of the elevator with his little assistant with a smile. As soon as the elevator door opened, the reporters rushed towards her like crazy.


    Each one held the microphone high. "Miss Wang, did you really talk about the luminous script with director Pei?"


    "Are you a junior?"


    "Do you really don''t choose to break your hand for the top?"


    "Miss Wang, are you shameless?"


    "Do you have a moral bottom line?"


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Wang hehe and his assistant went to the table in the middle of the press conference and sat down. Then he rushed to the reporters present and said, "good evening, everyone. I know you are very curious about me, but please take a look at the girl next to me first."


    She pointed to her little assistant and said, "do you think she looks familiar?"


    These reporters couldn''t help but turn their attention to the little assistant.


    The little assistant wore a dress.


    "How does it look so familiar?"


    "Isn''t this what Miss Wang wore when she was in the luminous script?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang hehe smiled and looked calm. "In fact, that night, my little assistant was going to guide Pei to the script. Her back was a little like me. We were about the same height, fat and thin, so we were regarded by the informant as me spreading rumors!"


    A reporter couldn''t help asking the little assistant, "is what Miss Wang said true?"


    Wang hehe narrowed his eyes and looked at the little assistant like a warning. The little assistant bit his teeth and bravely looked at the reporter asking questions.


    Notice: President Bo is about to expose Cheng Ziyin... In the piano competition!!!

 Chapter 257

    The little assistant took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination.


    She had never been so bold to stand in the spotlight. Before, she had only shrunk in the corner. She was Wang hehe''s vent and Wang hehe''s humble staff.


    At this time, Wang hehe even wanted her to bear the curse of the hidden rule director, let her become the target of thousands of people, and let her be scolded by thousands of netizens.


    Her heart became cold and hard.


    The whole body is as cold as just fished out of the ice cellar.


    "I''m Li yingzi, Wang hehe''s assistant." Li yingzi can''t compare with Wang hehe in terms of appearance. He is at most beautiful. "I know that in the past two days, there has been an uproar and heated discussion among netizens because of Wang hehe''s hidden rule of luminous script. Wang hehe''s reputation has also plummeted."


    Wang hehe stood beside Li yingzi, listened to what Li yingzi said, and scratched his lips without trace.


    She knew that money can make the devil go round.


    As long as the money is enough, she will do whatever the woman asks her to do.


    Those who wanted to black her never dreamed that they would fight back.


    She Wang hehe is a woman destined to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Wang hehe was secretly proud. When she was composing a blueprint for the future in her mind, she suddenly heard Li yingzi turn around.


    "The truth of that night is like this!" Li yingzi looked at Wang hehe with an expressionless face, and the hint from the bottom of each other''s eyes was almost too thick to melt.


    But Li yingzi suddenly smiled at Wang hehe, with a very meaningful smile.


    Before Wang hehe could react, he heard Li yingzi say, "Wang hehe forced me to wear this dress on me. It''s not my dress at all. That night, she did go to peifangzong, and they did talk about the luminous script. In order to save his disadvantage, Wang hehe gave me 50000 yuan and forced me to replace her, trying to save his collapsed personal design and reputation!"


    Wang hehe''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Li yingzi in disbelief. "Do you know what you''re talking about? What are you talking about? You dare to wrong me! It was you that night!"


    She screamed and pinched Li yingzi''s arm with both hands. She wanted to break her arm.


    What jade girl, what pure beauty, were all thrown away by her.


    She was so angry that she wanted to strangle Li yingzi. She picked her carefully painted eyes from the end of her eyes and showed great anger and hatred. "Do you want your mother to die in the hospital? How can you say that? How can you betray me!"


    All the media and journalists present were surprised by this reversal.


    The camera snapped at Wang hehe and Li yingzi.


    Even some reporters couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God!"


    Li yingzi pushed her away and said to all the media present, "you see? She is such a person. She is not human at all! Everything she has is disguise and fake!"


    "Li yingzi, do you know what you''re talking about? What do you want to do?"


    Wang hehe''s head is buzzing.


    Li yingzi, a bitch, turned against the water.


    Dare to betray her!


    She lowered her voice and stared at a pair of sinister eyes. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "Li yingzi, do you want your mother to live? Don''t forget that it has been my money for the past two years and is renewing your mother''s life!"


    "You can''t threaten me with my mother again!"


    Li yingzi smiled very happily. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time!


    It''s really gratifying to see Wang hehe, who is usually high in front of her, jumping over the wall in such a hurry!


    The pleasure of revenge hit her hard in the heart.


    She couldn''t help exposing Wang hehe, "the pure jade girl in front of you is cruel and malicious. She''s not as pure and lovely as she looks. She usually scolds me if she has to fight. Please see -"


    With that, she directly stroked the sleeves of the dress up.


    When the bruises and wounds were all exposed in front of the public, the camera aimed at her again and snapped.


    "My God! Why so many injuries?"


    "Is this Wang hehe too cruel?"


    "How can you be willing to treat a girl like this?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many young reporters present, including a male reporter, looked at Wang hehe angrily.


    "Miss Wang, can you explain why?"


    "Did your assistant do anything wrong?"


    "How can you do it?"


    Wang hehe kept shaking her head. Her face was frightened. "No! I didn''t, don''t believe her! I really didn''t beat her, I didn''t abuse her!"


    "She''s talking nonsense. She''s framing me!"


    "Can''t you see? She''s lying!"


    She cried in panic, but her brain began to think of a way crazy.


    No, she can''t be destroyed by Li yingzi.


    She can''t admit it, nor can she admit it!


    If you admit it, everything she has is ruined.


    She also wants to win the prize by this film. She can''t lose everything she has now!


    "I didn''t make these injuries at all. She accidentally knocked them and put the blame on me."


    Wang hehe stared at Li yingzi fiercely, "you''ve always been jealous that I''m an artist. My income is higher than you, but you''re just a little assistant. Li yingzi, it''s clear that your salary is high among the assistants. I''m so kind to you. Your mother is ill, I''ve been helping you and paying her medical expenses. How can you stand up and bite me when I''m hacked by the whole network?"


    When she said this, she began to cry wrongly. She cried so hard that she didn''t want to be too sad. "Li yingzi, I''m so kind to you. How can you treat me like this?"


    Li yingzi sneered. She really didn''t expect that at this time.


    Wang hehe was able to turn the rake upside down.


    Black and white upside down, saying such slander against her.


    Wang hehe grabbed her arm and shook her constantly, "Li yingzi, you say, you say! Why do you do this to me?"


    For a moment, the scene was a bit deadlocked.


    The media present could not tell who was lying and who was telling the truth.


    "I have evidence!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    When they subconsciously turned back, they saw a tall woman standing behind them. The woman was wearing a khaki windbreaker, which made her strong and windy.


    A long hair was scattered on his back, and a delicate face looked at Wang hehe in front of the press conference without expression.


    What kind of eyes are they, cold and powerful, cold and bright like stars, but they seem to have insight into everything.


    It seems that all the dirty, all the careful thinking will have nowhere to hide in front of her.


    "Ruan Su?"


    "God! Chariot God s!"


    "Why is she here?"


    The popularity of cheshen s is much higher than that of a little star like Wang hehe. If we can interview cheshen s, it is even more difficult than winning the grand prize!


    The reporters rushed towards Ruan Su like crazy, "Che Shen s, oh, no, Miss Ruan, what do you think after you won the world championship?"


    "I heard that you and Jiang Xinyu are lovers?"


    "Miss Ruan, how can you have such superb driving skills?"


    "I''m your fan. Can you give me a signed photo? It''s OK without a photo. Sign on to my clothes! I''ll treasure it all my life!"


    Ruan Su raised his hand and motioned for them to be quiet.


    "I came here today just to identify her."


    Her slender porcelain white fingers pointed directly at Wang hehe.


    Wang hehe turned white and his head was blank.


    Ruan su... When did she offend Ruan Su?


    She didn''t know the famous woman at all. She subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly heard Ruan Su say, "I have a video here."


    Then a pretty girl came to Ruan Su with a notebook.


    She aimed the laptop screen directly at everyone.


    "The woman sent Li yingzi into Bo Wenyu''s room in the middle of the night. Then excuse me, Li yingzi, what are you doing in there?"


    Li yingzi smiled and looked at the video on the laptop screen.


    The picture above shows that she left her room late at night and went to Bo Wenyu''s room.


    Laugh sadly and helplessly.


    "On the day Bo Wenyu''s crew went on the hot search, they suppressed Wang hehe''s crew without any attention and heat. Wang hehe was very angry and ordered me to put medicine in the water cup of Miss Ruan, the investor. But unexpectedly, Bo Wenyu drank that glass of water."


    Ruan Su''s face sank, and his apricot eyes were cold. "What did you say? The medicine was originally given to me?"


    "Yes, Wang hehe has been in contact with a mysterious man. The mysterious man provided her with medicine to deal with you! He said that as long as you, the investor, fell down, no one would compete with Wang hehe''s crew!"


    Li yingzi nodded, "what I said is true! If I lie, it will be thunderous!"


    Wang hehe stared at Li yingzi in shock and anger and screamed, "Li yingzi, shut up! Shut up! Did you hear me?"


    She raised her hand and shouted in Li yingzi''s face!


    But Ruan Su was faster. He grabbed her hand and threw her to the ground. "Don''t you admit that you don''t have a tendency to violence?"


    Wang hehe was so angry that his chest fluctuated, and the green tendons of his temples were suddenly tightened, "no, I didn''t! I didn''t take medicine, and there was no mysterious person!"


    "There is something more terrible!" Li yingzi walked step by step to Wang hehe. "Don''t you know what she asked me to do!"


    "What?"


    "What did you do?"


    These reporters can''t believe now that such a red flower with a pure face can be so vicious.


    Give Ruan Su medicine! But Bo Wenyu drank it!


    How could such a terrible thing happen.


    Who is Ruan Su?


    Che Shen s, a famous racer who won the championship for the H empire!


    There are many Ruan Su fans on the scene. Now I want to kick Wang hehe!

 Chapter 258

    Dare to spy on their idols!


    Their idols have fans all over the world. The press conference not only attracted many media reporters, but also some other crew members and performers who lived in the hotel and filmed in the film and television city came out to watch.


    The staff and actors in their circle were shocked to see this scene.


    Staring at Wang hehe with an incredible look.


    Wang hehe is this year''s new floret, and his popularity is medium and high among florets.


    It has always been a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of many florets of the same age.


    Now I see her in such a big rollover accident.


    I just feel very happy.


    There are also some actors who have cooperated with Wang hehe. They know how much Wang hehe did and went too far in the crew.


    When an actress slapped her, Wang hehe took the opportunity to slap her more than ten times.


    But her coffee rank is lower than that of Wang hehe. She can only feel angry and dare not speak.


    Now she couldn''t help standing up and pointing to Wang hehe. "The last time she was filming, she took the opportunity to slap me in the face and swollen my face!"


    "Afterwards, he scolded me for being hypocritical and not dedicated!"


    "Wang Zhenzhen, you spit out blood!" Wang hehe angrily pointed to Wang Zhenzhen and shouted, "don''t believe her, what she said is false!"


    "Is it true or false? The colleagues of the crew will naturally testify. At that time, the director couldn''t watch it. I advised you to pass this one! What did you say?" Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes were red when she thought of the grievance she had suffered at that time. The actress ate on her face, but her face was swollen by Wang hehe for many days.


    "You said! Didn''t you just get slapped? What? I haven''t disfigured you yet!"


    "Wang hehe can say such cruel words."


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts."


    "Such a vicious woman should be banned."


    "Get out of the entertainment industry!"


    Reporters frantically recorded this scene, whether it was Wang Zhenzhen''s words or Wang hehe''s retort.


    They have only one idea now, that is to let people all over the world see the scene of Wang hehe''s crazy, and let people all over the world see the true face of Wang hehe.


    At this moment, they seem to have a sense of professional sanctity of real journalists!


    Expose darkness, expose humanity! Restore the truth!


    Wang hehe stood where she was. Her face turned red to the root of her ears. She didn''t know whether she was angry or hated. She stared at Wang Zhenzhen.


    There was uncontrollable anger all over.


    She wanted to hit people, she wanted to drop things, and the veins on her forehead were so swollen that she kept pumping. Her internal organs were like dry firewood in a fire.


    "Wang Zhenzhen! You don''t have to slander me so deliberately if you want to be red! Are you crazy?"


    Wang hehe''s pupils twitched horribly, and his expression seemed to be a beast that would rush to bite at any time.


    Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes are filled with hate, "do I slander you? You know it!"


    Just as they were arguing, Ruan Su suddenly motioned to Bo Wenyu.


    Bo Wenyu quickly opened a bag like a obedient baby.


    WOW!


    Countless pushpins and embroidery needles, including blades, were dumped on the conference table.


    Looking at these things, everyone stared again.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems that there are some blades and embroidery needles. Look, there are a lot of them!"


    "That pushpin looks so sharp!"


    Seeing these things, Wang hehe''s face changed again.


    The crowd heard Ruan Su''s slow and cool voice ring out, "we don''t know whether Wang Zhenzhen has slandered you, but do you look familiar with these things, Miss Wang hehe?"


    "No, I don''t know! I haven''t seen these things at all!"


    Wang hehe couldn''t help but step back and knocked down a vase behind him!


    With a snap, the vase broke.


    Her face panicked, "I haven''t seen it, I''ve never seen it!"


    Her pupils widened, her fists clenched, and her red face turned pale.


    Ruan Su didn''t know where to take out an appraisal and put it in front of Wang hehe.


    "You can see clearly that the identification certificate is written in black and white and stamped with the seal of the relevant department! The clear conclusion on it is that there are your Wang hehe''s fingerprints on the pushpins, blades, including these embroidery needles!"


    "No, no, how could there be my fingerprints? I told Li yingzi to buy these things. Li yingzi put them in Bo Wenyu''s room!"


    Wang hehe stepped back step by step. She grabbed the fingerprint identification certificate like crazy.


    His face twisted and shouted, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business at all! These things are done by Li yingzi. Put pushpins in the pillow, and the blades and embroidery needles in the towel are also made by Li yingzi, not me at all!"


    "Wang hehe, I didn''t say anything at all. How do you know that bath towels, towels and pillows are stuffed in Bo Wenyu''s room? You have to blame Li yingzi."


    Ruan Su glanced at Wang hehe lightly. "These things are indeed done right by Li yingzi, but they are all done under your coercion. Li yingzi has explained it to the police."


    The fingerprint identification is also Li yingzi''s fingerprint identification. Ruan Su deliberately deceived Wang hehe in order to cheat Wang hehe. The identification is hers.


    Unexpectedly, Wang hehe jumped in with such a small trap.


    In fact, what Ruan Su doesn''t know is that Wang hehe has been in a state of unconsciousness for a long time. Regardless of the front and rear, how can he have such a careful mind to see who the appraisal is!


    Although Li yingzi admitted all the attempted intentional injury and helped them identify Wang hehe, Li yingzi was not entirely responsible for this matter.


    "It''s you! It''s you again! You unfamiliar dog, you white eyed wolf, am I bad to you? You betrayed me!"


    Wang hehe was so angry that he grabbed a vase at hand and threw it at Li yingzi with all his strength.


    Her anger erupted like a volcano, and she wished she could break Li yingzi''s body immediately!


    Anger burned her heart, her throat, her whole body.


    The anger in her heart rolled like a fireball in her chest.


    Then, all of a sudden, he ran up his forehead.


    Her teeth are biting her lips, her fierce face is wrinkling, and there is no pure jade girl image with half a new popularity.


    At the moment when the vase was thrown out, Ruan Su stepped forward and grabbed the stunned Li yingzi with a quick hand like lightning.


    A broken sound.


    Everyone looked at the vase that fell to pieces on the ground and looked at the scene in shock.


    The scene was quiet.


    It hasn''t been seen yet! So violent?


    Just abuse the assistant?


    And put such vicious things in the opposite room!


    If those blades hurt Bo Wenyu''s face, the consequences would be unimaginable! That little girl will be disfigured if she is well!


    You look so pure, how can you have such a vicious and dirty heart?


    It''s amazing!


    Just then, several men in police uniforms came over. The man headed by him looked serious, "who is Wang hehe?"


    "Are you blind? I''m so red that you don''t know me!" Wang hehe stared at the police like crazy. "I''m very red. I must be red out of H Empire, I want to be red out of Asia, I want to be red out of Hollywood!"


    "Crazy, this woman is crazy!"


    "Take it away!" the policeman gave her a cold look.


    As soon as the words fell, several policemen came over and put up with Wang hehe and went out.


    "You rubbish, only deserve to be my foot washing maid. What''s Bo Wenyu? A plain man, also play the heroine! Also deserve hot search!" Wang hehe shouted like a madman.


    She stared at Bo Wenyu, and her unwillingness almost swallowed her whole person. "Why?"


    "With me as an investor, look after her and like her!" Ruan Su smiled, walked up to Wang hehe, raised her hand and patted her face, "don''t you agree?"


    She smiled coldly and strongly, "not satisfied!"


    "What''s good about her thin language? She... She..."


    Wang hehe''s tears suddenly fell down like beads with broken lines.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    Her performance today, her exposure today, her betrayal today!


    It''s all over


    But it''s too late.


    The policeman looked at Li yingzi again. "Li yingzi, right?"


    Li yingzi didn''t escape, "I''m Li yingzi."


    "Come with us, too!"


    "OK."


    A press conference directly turned into Shura field.


    This is something that everyone did not expect.


    Wang Zhenzhen looked at the end of Wang hehe and couldn''t help clapping and shouting, "deserved it!"


    The others, the reporters and other crew members, watched the excitement.


    Even if I just watch the excitement, I still can''t help being afraid.


    Dirty means emerge one after another in this circle. If you are not careful, you will catch the other party''s way.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was so close to such a dirty event.


    Some people sympathize with Bo Wenyu, while others sympathize with Li yingzi.


    However, no one sympathized with Wang hehe.


    Ruan Su took Bo Wenyu and said to the media reporters present, "Bo Wenyu is a newcomer, not from a professional background. She was the hostess for the first time. There are many disputes outside, but I believe she will work hard. Please look forward to it!"


    Then she glanced at brother Liang black and white who had been standing outside.


    The two brothers immediately came over with some red envelopes and distributed them to the reporters present one by one.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "Hard work."


    "Please have a snack and have some coffee."


    These reporters looked at Ruan Su in surprise. The thickness of the red envelope


    With the big news about Wang hehe, they were already very excited. They were busy in the middle of the night and took big and thick red envelopes!


    What a surprise!

 Chapter 259

    In the middle of the night, several hot searches suddenly burst on the microblog.


    The amount of information is too large for netizens to eat melons.


    It can be called the annual rollover site.


    #Wang hehe is cruel and cruel, and his true face is exposed#


    #Wang hehe instructed his assistant to put pushpins, blades and rust needles in Bo Wenyu''s room#


    #Wang hehe wanted to give medicine to Che Shen s, but Bo Wenyu drank it#


    #Wang hehe abuse assistant#


    #The assistant did not seduce Pei Fangzong#


    #The female owner of the luminous script is still Wang hehe#


    #Che Shen s Ruan Su invests in "love beans, love picking up garbage"#


    #Ruan suliting''s female leader Bo Wenyu#


    #Pei Fangzong, do you want face? Talk about the luminous script with Xiao San#


    #If Pei Fangzong is a man, come out and admit it#


    #On how cool the scene of cheshen s Ruan Su''s large-scale face beating should be#


    #Wang hehe was taken away by the police#


    A large number of hot searches are almost all related to Wang hehe.


    Some netizens haven''t slept in the middle of the night, some are ready to sleep and are blown up again.


    Some have fallen asleep and have been blown up.


    Especially those true love fans of cheshen s, many of them are asleep and don''t like gossip at ordinary times.


    After hearing that Wang hehe wanted to give s medicine because the film invested by s was a rival to her.


    Get up one by one, holding a mobile phone, or sit in front of the computer.


    Desperately scold Wang hehe.


    "Rubbish! Poisonous woman! Dare to attack our s, don''t you want to live?"


    "You vicious snake and scorpion woman, who are you?"


    "If there is something wrong with us, your ten lives will not be enough!"


    "Is she maliciously hurting national athletes? S won the championship on behalf of our h empire!"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t sleep."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Her shameless thing is not only a junior, but also an assistant. There are so many black materials. She can''t count them all."


    "What a dead man! This kind of garbage deserves to stay on the same hot search as our s''s name?"


    So, soon... Our car God s is beautiful alone and asks some garbage to get out of the entertainment circle


    "Love beans, love garbage collection" I''m sure


    What is angel and devil? I don''t watch cheating men''s movies


    Pei Fangzong''s reputation is falling like a cliff, which is almost invisible.


    Pei Fangzong was so anxious that he had to go home and beg his wife.


    "Wife, for the sake of not making less money these years, you stand up and help me!"


    "Pei Fangzong, what are you kidding? Help you? Impossible." Fang Meili sneered, "if you hadn''t set a trap, I would have married you? You think so!"


    "Now is your retribution!" Fang Meili smiled and tears fell out. "If it weren''t for you, would I be separated from my children for so many years?"


    "Pa!" Pei Fangzong slapped Fang Meili in the face, "bitch! I tell you, you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. If I can''t stay in the entertainment industry, you don''t want to live!"


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll be scolded by thousands of people!" Fang Meili glared at him fiercely, "Pei Fangzong, I wish you early death and early rebirth!"


    Pei Fangzong was so angry that green veins appeared on his forehead that he pressed Fang Meili under him, which was a severe beating.


    "I let you scold me, I let you see my jokes!"


    His hands jammed Fang Meili''s neck. Fang Meili only felt that there was less and less oxygen in her throat. She turned red and coughed uncontrollably.


    "Cough! Cough -- cough --"


    "Hands -"


    Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Put... Hands!"


    When she was almost suffocated by the card, Pei Fangzong fiercely loosened his hands and came back to God.


    What is he doing?


    He almost killed his wife.


    He was afraid for a while.


    He slumped down on the ground.


    As soon as Fang Meili regained her freedom and breathed the fresh air, she angrily pulled a pillow and hit peifangzong, "you want to kill me! Peifangzong, you are so shameless!"


    Just now she had no doubt that Pei Fangzong''s killing intention was so obvious!


    She must leave this devil like man!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how she died!


    Pei Fangzong threw aside the pillow that hit him and was ready to stand up.


    As a result


    When I received a call from Mrs. Fu, the crazy anger of the rich and noble spewed directly at him like a firecracker, "Pei Fangzong, I invested for you to make a film, but did I let you become an actress? You can''t help the mud! I''m still boasting and praising you in front of Huo Jiliang!"


    "How loud I beat the ticket at the beginning, how painful my face is now! How loud you beat when you look for my face! Wait for Huo Jiliang''s anger! This time, I can''t protect you!"


    Mrs. Fu sat in the Fu''s house and was very angry. She smashed all the things that could be smashed at home, and the living room was in a mess.


    There are fragments everywhere. Even the glass coffee table was smashed and smashed all over the ground!


    The Fu family is like a typhoon crossing the border!


    She invested so much money in order to make a profitable commercial blockbuster.


    Now the play has just started shooting. Not long ago, there was such a scandal between the protagonist and the director.


    Especially the starring Wang hehe and the garbage actor!


    Mrs. Fu sprayed Pei Fangzong hard, and then hung up the phone.


    She sternly asked the housekeeper, "did Wang hehe go to the police station?"


    "Yes, madam."


    The housekeeper answered quickly.


    Mrs. Fu shouted fiercely, "say hello to Director Li of the police station and take good care of this bitch! Doesn''t she like to sleep with me? Throw her to the golden Emperor Entertainment City and let her sleep enough!"


    "Yes, yes, madam, I''ll do it right away."


    The housekeeper hurried out.


    The atmosphere in this living room is so suffocating.


    The golden Emperor Entertainment City is a rich man''s gold selling cave.


    After Wang hehe was thrown in, he probably couldn''t climb up again.


    £ª


    In the hospital.


    Cheng Ziyin brushed her microblog in boredom. As a result, she couldn''t brush it.


    I saw the Wang hehe incident of Ba bang.


    This is also mixed with some Ruan Su''s hot search.


    Cheshen s?


    And invested in movies?


    Why are all good things occupied by Ruan Su?


    Cheng Ziyin was angry and jealous.


    Why can she only be ridiculed by the crowd?


    The more she wanted to get angry, she simply found a microblog trumpet she didn''t use before.


    Start replying to netizens on microblog.


    "I don''t know what''s inside. She''s a layman and still makes a film? It''s ridiculous. Can she show it to the children in the kindergarten?"


    "I also know Wang hehe. I think she is very dedicated and has a good character. She is not as bad as everyone said."


    "Keyboard man is terrible. Do you know what''s inside? Just run out and scold Wang hehe like this. He''s very Ruan su. How do I think Ruan Su is the wrong party!"


    "She is partial to what Bo Wenyu, not because she wants to be Mrs. Bo? Bo Wenyu is Miss Bo''s family and Bo Xingzhi''s sister!"


    A large voice scolded Wang hehe and peifangzong.


    Suddenly a voice came out, supporting Wang hehe and abusing Ruan su.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Did you eat shit? You scolded my goddess Ruan Su? You didn''t see the revelations in the major media. There were pictures and truth, and some directly put small videos. Are you blind?"


    "You''re confusing black and white, aren''t you? Did you watch the news? Wang hehe was taken away by the police."


    "Ping''an Jiangcheng has released the contents of the case. It has also issued a notice to punish Wang hehe for 5000 yuan and criticize and educate him. You really have a problem with the three outlooks."


    "You say Bo Wenyu is Bo Xingzhi''s sister? What evidence do you have? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes! Empty mouth white teeth, spreading rumors here!"


    Cheng Ziyin thought that if she scolded a few words, someone would scold Ruan Su with her.


    As a result, she was scolded.


    She was so angry that she just complained a few words. How could she be sprayed by these people? It''s bloody.


    However, what made her even more unexpected was... The omnipotent netizen picked out her large size and dumped her face with direct evidence.


    "It''s you, Cheng Ziyin!"


    "Is it Cheng Ziyin who was blocked by the fashion circle?"


    "No wonder she can say something in support of Wang hehe, because she herself is rubbish."


    "Evidence! As like as two peas, micro-blog''s point of view is all the micro-blog that Cheng Ziyin has sent. The pictures that micro-blog sent has several backgrounds and exactly the same picture of Cheng Zi Yin."


    "Cheng Ziyin, are you jealous and jealous of our s car God?"


    "Our chariot God is beautiful and capable. We''ll kill you anyway! You bullied our goddess last time at the LX new product launch. Have you forgotten?"


    "We didn''t know that Ruan Su was our God of cars before. Now we know. Let''s avenge the goddess!"


    So... A hundred echoes.


    Ruan Su''s fans immediately went crazy and flocked to Cheng Ziyin''s microblog.


    Mercilessly scolded Cheng Ziyin, a woman with three wrong views.


    Cheng Ziyin was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes and exhaled and died.


    ¡Á


    The popularity on the Internet has brought unprecedented attention to "love beans, love picking up garbage".


    In particular, this is the transformation of Jiang Xinfeng, a top stream love bean.


    From love beans to actors, whether you can succeed depends on this play.


    Jiang Xinfeng studies acting very hard and doesn''t sell his shelf with high popularity and many fans at all.


    Several acting teachers praised him and gave him everything.


    Jiang Xinfeng knew that his agent told him about it. When he ran to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, the press conference was over.


    Ruan Su was about to leave when she heard someone calling her, "sister Su!"


    She looked back in surprise and saw the panting River breeze, "what''s up?"


    "Sister su... Can I ask you a question?"


    The handsome and dazzling young man''s face was exquisite, and his peach blossom eyes were suffused with clear light.


    "You ask." Ruan Su chuckled.


    "Why did you choose me to play the leading role in this film? There are so many male stars to choose from in the entertainment industry..."

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Xinfeng''s impression of Ruan Su was not very good.


    But he is not a fool.


    This is his investor. He can''t afford to offend the investor.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s a brainless dog licker.


    He has his own eyes and his own thoughts.


    From his understanding and observation, he felt that Ruan Su was a very strange person.


    At least a maverick.


    She is strong, she is rich and beautiful.


    But she is very righteous.


    At least it''s good for Bo Wen.


    Jiang Xinfeng signs in Bo''s entertainment. Generally, Bo will give artists enough development space, including some opportunities and resources.


    I''m not very in favor of allowing artists to go to dinner or make contributions to the upper level.


    Jiang Xinfeng has also heard that many circles are dirty. What big women like little fresh meat.


    He didn''t see the disgusting look in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    On the contrary, Ruan Su is very magnanimous.


    In front of Ruan Su, he always had a feeling of uncontrollable timidity.


    It is rumored on the microblog that she is my brother''s girlfriend... If there is such a sister-in-law, it seems... It''s not unacceptable.


    He wanted to know why she threw resources at him.


    Is it in my brother''s face?


    "Jiang Xinfeng, you are top stream love beans. Be confident. I invite you to make movies to make money. Of course, I like your traffic and fans."


    Just when Jiang Xinfeng was thinking, Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded with an inexplicable indifference.


    Jiang Xinfeng frowned, "really?"


    There''s always something wrong.


    Intuition told him that things would not be so simple.


    "Otherwise? What else will there be?" Ruan Su hooked her lips. "Do you think I like your little fresh meat body?"


    She tutted, "your brother is much better than you. At least, he doesn''t have so much soft meat around his waist!"


    The woman''s palm gently patted the young man and * * the real chest. A trace of evil flashed through her eyes, "you''ll still have a chance to exercise more in the future!"


    Jiang Xinfeng''s speculation and awe of her before were wiped out by her two words.


    "You! You! --"


    "What are you? Jiang Xinfeng, don''t think about my sister-in-law. She can only be my sister-in-law in her life. She... She can''t be your sister-in-law. Just die!"


    After Bo Wenyu took notes with the police, as soon as he stepped into the hotel hall, he saw Jiang Xinfeng and Ruan su. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    She thought Jiang Xinfeng was recognizing her sister-in-law.


    She was in a hurry.


    It''s really depressing. Jiang Chengliu wants to turn his sister-in-law to Jiang''s house every day. Now there''s another Jiang''s house.


    Both Jiang are equally annoying!


    All the people who robbed her sister-in-law were bad people.


    "Sister-in-law?" Jiang Xinfeng couldn''t believe it. "Is she your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, she is my sister-in-law!" Bo Wenyu said righteously.


    "Hehe - Mrs. Bo is at home!" Jiang Xinfeng pressure doesn''t believe Bo Wenyu''s words at all, but he has more important things to do at present.


    The boy looked up and down at the girl wearing a mask in front of him, "aren''t you hurt? Those pushpins, what, hurt you?"


    There was inexplicable concern in his tone.


    "No." Bo Wenyu shook his head.


    "No, just fine. My agent wants to sign you. Go up and talk!"


    "Oh, good."


    Bo Wenyu turned to Ruan Su and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go up first."


    "Go." Ruan Su nodded and watched the boys and girls enter the elevator.


    It was late at night, but she was a little hungry.


    Chong Liang, Heiliang and Bai brothers waved, "let''s go and eat some Xiao night."


    Twenty minutes later, the Land Rover stopped next to the night market stall.


    Even if it is late at night, it is still very lively here.


    There was a strong smell of fireworks in the air, as well as bursts of food aroma.


    Mixed with the cries of vendors.


    There are many students who study by themselves in the evening nearby, including some office workers working nearby, all gathered here.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and walked towards a stall with her brothers.


    Directly chose a position near the wall and sat down. The brothers went to the landlady for dinner.


    "Boss, is it still the old rule?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded.


    "OK!" the brothers shouted to the landlady, "Aunt Wang, bake 20 mutton kebabs, 20 kidneys, 20 squid whiskers, another 20 potato chips! Finally, a roast fish."


    As soon as the landlady looked up, she saw two handsome boys and immediately smiled, "it''s you! Wait a minute!"


    The boss also smiled, "do you want powder?"


    "Yes, three portions of hot and sour powder, coriander and scallion flowers." Liang Bai put his hand on the frame of the small stall, "how much is it?"


    "This is a two-dimensional code. Sweep it!" the landlady began to settle the account, "a total of XXX yuan."


    After the brothers finished ordering, they sat next to Ruan su.


    The three people didn''t say anything at the moment. They all played with a mobile phone.


    "Boss, play and eat chicken!"


    "You haven''t played for a long time!"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "Why? Is it itchy again?"


    "No, I just want to challenge you!" Liang Hei smiled very badly.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and found the icon of the game from her mobile phone.


    Click in the porcelain white finger and quickly enter the account to log in.


    People login.


    As soon as she got up, the little horn at the bottom of the interface kept hearing news.


    She directly blocked these messages, and then chose to fight with her two brothers.


    After a while, the character in the red T-shirt entered the game.


    As soon as he entered the game interface, Ruan Su immediately put away the casual look on his face and his eyes became focused.


    She gently touched her finger on the mobile phone screen, and her characters began to parachute and land with all her operations, and then walked to pick up the gun.


    It''s amazing.


    One shot in the head.


    The game sound of the mobile phone is off.


    I only saw that her screen was constantly reminded by swiping the screen.


    [tear off your scarf and kill the tree on Liang Liang!]


    [tear off your scarf and kill me. I want you to take care of love!]


    [pull off your scarf and kill the bullshit in the sun!]


    [tear off your scarf and kill brother dog. You''re a scum!]


    [tearing off your scarf and killing Wang Tiantian is a ghost!]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    [you''ve killed 21 heads!]


    [you''ve killed 22 heads!]


    Ruan Su stared intently at the mobile phone screen.


    Her skin was white and glowed in the dim light of the Yellow night market stall.


    Apricot eyes are dark and bright. She grabbed a ball head with her long hair. Her slender legs are slightly bent. One foot is against the foot of the small table, casual and lazy.


    But the fingers kept flying.


    Liang Heiliang looked at his mobile phone screen depressed, "boss, how can you even kill us!"


    "We are your little brother!"


    Blood abuse again!


    They are not the only ones depressed.


    At this moment, several high-end chicken eating players feel the critical blow from the soul.


    A shot in the head was extremely tragic.


    The question is... Does the other party seem to use the lowest level gun?


    They can''t even see where each other is... There''s no sound, and they''re already lying on the ground!


    Finally, I can only see myself lying there miserable and helpless, accompanied by the sentence: [you have been killed by pulling off your scarf!]


    In a black Bentley not far away.


    It''s really boring to follow Ruan Su''s song Yan with Bo Xingzhi.


    Just ordered to eat chicken.


    He usually doesn''t have any hobbies, so he likes to play two games.


    Because with Bo Xingzhi, he is naturally a master without money. There are several real estate and high salaries.


    The money spent in the game is a Pediatrics for song Yan.


    Therefore, because he was willing to spend money, he also met several big anchors who played and ate chicken.


    Usually nothing, these big anchors take him to form a team to play.


    He thought he wanted all kinds of Su Shuang to eat chicken with the big anchors tonight.


    result!


    Floor to box!


    Not only him, but also those big anchors?!


    Is there a mistake?


    He looked at himself miserable and helpless, poor and weak, not alone, lying down on the sad grass with the big anchors


    And the system''s reminder is floating in the air: [you have been killed by pulling off your scarf].


    He''s all bad.


    Immediately said to the only big anchor, "Dongzi, ya, quickly avenge your brother! Kill ya!"


    As a result, his voice had just dropped.


    I heard a clear sound of head popping in the game.


    The only big man left in their team was also knocked down.


    The picture is too beautiful to see.


    Song Yan was stunned and dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t believe it. "Brother, aren''t you? You''re a chicken eater. Who doesn''t know your name? How can you fall into a box? You''ll fall into a box one day?"


    Pan Dongzi''s words came from the mobile phone chat box, "no way, the scarf God is so awesome! I compare with the scarf God, that''s a pediatrician!"


    Although I didn''t hear pan Dongzi''s voice, I just looked at typing.


    But song Yan faintly could see some... Strange joy from this line of words?


    Is Pan Dongzi crazy?


    Still happy to be shot in the head?


    Sick!


    He hurried back, "what''s the scarf God?"


    Scarf God... What a strange name.


    Although he doesn''t mix electricity, he plays hand games!


    Is there such a good character in the mobile game?


    He thought that he was good enough to be with these big anchors. After all, these anchors are very popular. There are countless fans, and there are even better ones than them?


    "You haven''t heard of the title of scarf God? It''s too ignorant."


    Pan Dongzi simply made a direct phone call and told Xiao Bai Song Yan Kepu that the excited tone was that he met his idol and Kepu his idol to others.


    "I tell you, brother Yan, the great God of scarf is a mysterious figure. He has never appeared in public. He only had a live broadcast. When he first came out, many people despised him and said he was hanging up!"

 Chapter 261

    "Later, he opened a live broadcast to prove his innocence. The camera only focused on his hands. The hands were slender and white. The cattle were approved by 666. The hand speed was very fast. It was not the speed that ordinary people could achieve. How to shoot the head! One shot! Everyone fell to the ground into a box! There were so many people challenging him that day! He was stunned that he ranked first in the killing list with his ultra-high killing numbers Name! "


    "At that time, the whole game circle, the TV circle, including our anchor circle, exploded. WOW! The live broadcast was unprecedented. If it came late, it couldn''t get in at all. The live broadcast platform was blocked into a dog!"


    "Later... He didn''t play this game very much. He only appeared once in a while. Unexpectedly, he would meet the great God of scarf tonight. It''s so happy! It''s lucky!"


    Pan Dongzi is a popular anchor, ranking fifth in the district. He is usually very popular.


    People in the game circle are very conceited and pretentious.


    Because this is a circle that speaks by strength.


    Song Yan seldom heard pan Dongzi admire or praise anyone.


    This is the first time!


    His face was shocked. "Is it really so awesome?"


    Before pan Dongzi on the other side answered, he heard the door ring, and then his big boss opened his long legs and walked towards the small table where Ruan Su was located.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do!"


    He quickly hung up and followed him.


    I was just listening to gossip. I don''t know if the young master bothered him.


    Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi quietly. The man was wearing a black shirt and a pair of black trousers.


    The night wind caressed and blew the broken hair in front of his forehead, making his forehead fuller and smoother.


    At this time, a pair of eyes were suffused with blood that only stayed up late, and the jaw lines were smooth and firm, showing a charming man''s breath.


    Song Yan couldn''t help looking at it for several times.


    The young master of their family, such a noble and pressing man, unexpectedly appeared in the street of the night market stall.


    It just doesn''t fit in here. It''s as eye-catching as standing out from the crowd.


    Bo Xingzhi''s bloodshot eyes looked at the kebab on the table.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Liang black and white brothers have put down their mobile phones.


    Each picked up a string and sent it to his mouth.


    They all put a bowl of hot and sour powder in front of them.


    There is a layer of hot red oil floating in that bowl. Just looking at it, you can imagine how hot it is.


    Including the string they eat, it is also sprinkled with a lot of red pepper powder.


    Ruan Su only felt that two eyes were staring at her. She raised her eyes and was facing the man''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    She was a little stunned. The corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows were a little unruly. She raised a string to thin line and said lazily, "do you want to eat?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with distant eyes.


    He didn''t know why he got off the bus. He had made up his mind to stay away from her.


    But seeing her sitting in such a place full of fireworks, he couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    His face was expressionless, and his voice floated into Ruan Su''s ears with the night wind. If he wanted to refuse, it suddenly became, "good."


    He crowded to the small round table with song Yan.


    The small round table is very small. Originally, Ruan Su and the three of them just got together.


    Now there are two more tall men with long legs. The two men are particularly oppressed, especially thin.


    Ruan Su blinked her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were standard apricot eyes. They were round and bright. She thought of the sink that was smashed by a man''s fist in the club a few days ago.


    The eyes subconsciously float on the thin hand.


    Sure enough


    I saw a wound on the back of the man''s hand, which had scabbed.


    Ruan Su''s eyes and tail floated a trace of awkward contempt.


    Why did the man run after her secretly in the middle of the night?


    The president ate the night market stall with great relish.


    He took a mutton kebab and put it into his mouth. The mutton was scorched and fragrant. Sprinkled with cumin and chili powder, it unexpectedly tasted good.


    Compared with Bo Xingzhi, song Yan usually has a great smell of fireworks. He still likes drinking beer and making a string or something.


    I began to eat it impolitely long ago.


    Who doesn''t know their young master''s picky stomach. This one is not right, and that one is not delicious.


    Just... In front of Miss Ruan, the young master can eat normally!


    Look, the young master used to only eat the food cooked by Miss Ruan. Now it has become that as long as he is around Miss Ruan, everything with her breath is delicious!


    Young master, this is a disease. It needs treatment!


    He said he wanted to leave Miss Ruan, but his body, his stomach and his heart were inseparable.


    I don''t know what the young master thinks every day. It''s fun to play this on-off game?


    Song Yan said he didn''t understand.


    What was originally ordered for three people now has two more big men.


    Ruan Su had to order Liang Hei, "order some more Beef Kebabs, roast duck intestines, roast gluten and streaky pork."


    "OK!" Liang Hei immediately got up to find the boss.


    The thin line is high, the legs are long, the table is low and the stool is low.


    It''s hard for him to bend his long legs, especially his hand-made pants and international famous shirts.


    But... He doesn''t seem unwell.


    He has ignored the mismatch between himself and here, and his psychological satisfaction is irreplaceable.


    Recently, he can''t eat well and sleep well. The whole person is haggard.


    But fortunately, the spiritual power is still very strong. It seems that you never know sleepiness.


    After a while.


    Liang Hei came over with some roasted strings.


    The string is still steaming. It looks very hot.


    But the smell of cumin mixed with chili powder came to my nostrils.


    Bo Xingzhi''s stomach, which has been suffering from hunger for a long time, has finally been unprecedentedly satisfied.


    The feeling of satiety cannot be replaced by other feelings.


    Only around Ruan Su can you feel this way.


    He directly grabbed the string and began to eat, regardless of his overbearing captain''s image.


    Ruan Su ignored him and thought he had a table with a stranger.


    She lowered her head and began to eat hot and sour powder. The hot red oil floated a layer in her bowl.


    It''s red. In addition to the powder, there are some scallion and green vegetables, as well as the side dishes of yellow bean sprouts.


    It looks appetizing.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s bow to eat hot and sour powder. His appetite became more and more exuberant. "Order one for me, too."


    Song Yan immediately got up, "boss, another hot and sour powder, don''t put too much pepper."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. She knew how delicate thin Xingzhi''s stomach was.


    She raised her eyes in surprise, "can you eat?"


    "Well." the man nodded. His dark eyes fell on her white face. Looking at her red lips swollen because of eating hot and sour powder, he only felt that her heart missed half a beat.


    Anytime, anywhere.


    She can be beautiful alone. Even in this small night market stall, she can be different and exciting.


    Bo Xingzhi could not help but pinch his fist.


    Think of the kiss he stole in the club that night.


    Only in that place and that time can he have the opportunity to boldly show his love


    He has to speed up. He must hurry up


    After a while, the boss came over with the bowl of hot and sour powder.


    The man took a pair of disposable chopsticks directly.


    Then I took a bite.


    The powder is cooked in the hot pot material to be spicy, soft and waxy, and the yellow bean sprouts are crisp and fresh.


    For the first time in his life, he ate such a street night market stall.


    The taste is very strange, very strange, spicy, hemp, sour... Is this the legendary hot and sour powder?


    It tastes really good!


    I don''t know if it was because of staying with Ruan Su, the strong hostility around him faded a lot, and a few fireworks crept up his eyebrows.


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and even the bloodthirsty breath in the fundus of his eyes dispersed a lot, and the whole person relaxed.


    He began to seriously enjoy the strange freshness brought by hot and sour powder.


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    After the night market, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Ruan Su took Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers to Land Rover without saying goodbye to Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi silently stared at the shadow of Land Rover''s passing car and took a long time to get on Bentley.


    Like a stranger!


    She''s really broken!


    *


    early morning.


    Wang Xiuzhen received a call, "hello."


    "Mom, it''s me." a familiar voice came over the phone. It''s not Li Meixing. Who else can it be?


    As soon as Wang Xiuzhen heard it, she was angry and said, "do you still have the face to call? As soon as Xinhua goes to prison, you run away. You bullied me before. How can you ignore my son?"


    "Mom... I have a reason."


    I don''t know why Li Meixing, who has always been tough, was not angry when she heard the old lady''s scolding.


    Instead, he explained gently, "I was found by my family and they directly took me and Fangfang abroad. I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to explain so much to you."


    Wang Xiuzhen held the phone in her hand and asked suspiciously, "your family? What do you mean?"


    "It''s a long story," said Li Meixing with a smile. "Mom, I''m calling because I have something to tell you..."


    Five minutes later.


    Wang Xiuzhen hung up.


    She sat down on the sofa angrily, "what a cheap hoof. Now I can win glory for the country and don''t save her father! I''m so angry!"


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    A microblog topic goes straight to the hot search list.


    Squeezed into a large area of Wang hehe.


    #Che Shen s doesn''t support his grandmother#


    #Ruan Su people set up a rollover and let grandma live and die#


    Click in the interview video of a self media.


    An old man with gray hair burst into tears and said to the camera, "she is a champion now. She doesn''t want me, the grandmother who raised her... Her father is still in prison... How can she do this?"


    "She has never seen her father in prison. How can she be so cruel? What''s wrong with her in the Ruan family?"

 Chapter 262

    "I brought her up when she was young. We used to live in the countryside. In order to collect tuition fees for her, I grew vegetables every morning and night and went out to sell vegetables... I didn''t expect that now that she is famous and rich, she abandoned our Ruan family and me..."


    Wang Xiuzhen wept bitterly at the camera.


    This is just a video interview.


    What Ruan Suwan didn''t expect was that at six o''clock in the evening, Jiangcheng news lasted 30 minutes.


    Wang Xiuzhen was invited to live broadcast.


    The host was dressed in a professional suit and sat there gracefully, "good evening, audience friends. Today we have the honor to invite cheshen s, that is, Ms. Wang Xiuzhen, Miss Ruan Su''s grandmother. Let''s say hello to you!"


    "Hello, I''m wang Xiuzhen, Ruan Su''s grandmother." when Wang Xiuzhen faced the live broadcast, she didn''t show half a timidity.


    Although she is not very fashionable, she is clean and decent.


    He is a very neat and simple old man.


    The audience in front of the TV can''t help feeling good.


    "I invited you to come today because at three o''clock in the afternoon, you accepted an interview with a certain media and released an interview video. It caused an uproar. Whether on the Internet or in reality, it is a very sensational social news."


    The host smiled and said.


    "Our TV station also particularly wants to know the whole story of this matter. Because supporting the elderly has been a fine tradition and virtue of our country for hundreds of years. Therefore, we deeply sympathize with your experience and hope you can truthfully answer our interview, okay?"


    Wang Xiuzhen nodded, "OK."


    The host looked at Wang Xiuzhen gently and asked, "when did Ruan Su leave the Ruan family?"


    "It was after my son Ruan Xinhua went to prison that she never came back. There is only me and an aunt left in such a big Ruan family."


    Wang Xiuzhen said, and her eyes became red.


    She raised her sleeves and pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, which made the audience and the audience in front of the TV feel sad for her.


    "Well... Ruan Su is the car God s, you know?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that she is a doctor of Jiangcheng No. 1 hospital. She is usually very busy. Sometimes I want to see her, but I can''t see her. Hey... When she was a child, she was ill and it was cold. I carried her on my back to the town hospital and picked her up. Now she is a big doctor and cart God... I don''t care about me Grandma buns. "


    The more Wang Xiuzhen said, the more sad she became. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Her mother died early. I took care of her all the time. I didn''t have any other purpose on the program. I just wanted to shout at her through the program. Can I take time to go back and see my old woman in my spare time? I really miss her."


    Wang Xiuzhen said it affectionately. It really made the listener cry and listen sad.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the TV and looked at the picture on the live broadcast.


    Her face was expressionless, but her heart seemed to be torn.


    This is the grandmother she respected since childhood... Not only slander her on microblog, but also accuse her of slandering her on live news.


    "She is now promising and winning glory for the country. I am old, useless and can''t take care of her. I will only drag her back. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t support me. As long as she is safe and happy, I will be satisfied."


    Wang Xiuzhen''s voice came again, so sincere that she set up an extremely perfect and tall image of a grandmother who misses her granddaughter.


    It seems that the old man who yelled at Ruan Su in the hospital when she didn''t save Ruan Xinhua was not the same person.


    It turned out that grandma still had so many faces. It turned out that grandma would still have such a time of reversing black and white and such hypocrisy.


    Ruan Su suddenly felt that she was really an idiot.


    Was grandma''s kindness to her all fake before? She really wanted to know if Grandma had been sincere to her for a moment.


    When they were young, their grandparents and grandchildren got along so well and happily in the countryside.


    When did it start to change?


    Ruan Xinhua went to prison... Because she didn''t save grandma''s son, grandma became angry and full of resentment against her.


    So she wants to destroy her Ruan Su now?


    Is that her purpose?


    *


    Country M.


    In the Earl''s house.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter sat in front of the TV on time and watched the live interview of Jiangcheng news.


    I saw Wang Xiuzhen perform so hard.


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help laughing proudly, "Mom, look at this old woman. Ouch, it''s really lifelike."


    "Hum, in order to get Ruan Xinhua out of the prison, the old woman really worked hard." Li Meixing looked contemptuously at Wang Xiuzhen on the TV.


    "Mom, do you really want to get Dad out?" Ruan Fangfang looked at Li Meixing curiously.


    Li Meixing is now the daughter of the Earl''s mansion. As long as she says hello, I believe those people in the H Empire should give some face.


    "I''ll leave it to your uncle, and he promised me I''ll do it." Li Meixing pinched a strawberry and sent it to the entrance. "Now your uncle should be in the H empire!"


    "People like my father can''t get on the table at all. If they follow us back to the Earl''s house, it will be a shame to grandma." Ruan Fangfang curled her lips and looked down on Ruan Xinhua from the bottom of her heart.


    "Especially others have been in prison and have a criminal record." Li Meixing rolled her eyes. "I have signed the divorce agreement. Give him a sum of money and let him not disturb our mother and daughter. Otherwise, with his insatiable character, he will be entangled."


    "Mom is right. There is a father who has been in prison. I''m really embarrassed to go out to a tea party with other celebrities."


    Ruan Fangfang heard Li Meixing''s words and hit her heart.


    How can Ruan Xinhua be worthy of such a noble status as her mother?


    *


    H Empire International Airport.


    A tall man stepped out of the VIP channel. A pair of black sunglasses covered most of his face, revealing only his smooth jaw and sexy thin lips. There was a glittering diamond earring in his right ear, emitting a bright light in the brilliant sun.


    A chestnut hair is fresh and neat, with several strands of naughty bangs scattered on the full forehead, especially a bright blue on the forehead. There is a trace of publicity cynicism in your noble spirit.


    Just out of the airport, a middle-aged man greeted him, "Ye Shao, this way, please."


    Ye wearily picked his eyebrows and got on the car with the middle-aged man.


    "It''s an honor for our h Empire to invite you to be the judge of this International Piano Competition." the middle-aged man is no one else, but Wang Gang, one of the organizers of this International Piano Competition.


    "Director Wang is polite." Ye tired of leaving, hooked his lips, took off his sunglasses and revealed a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, which were full of narrow light.


    "You are a world-renowned piano master and have won numerous awards. How dare I be presumptuous in front of you?" Wang Gang said humbly.


    Don''t be too low.


    This can''t blame him for being too dogleg. The only blame is the internationally famous piano prince in front of him. He is not only handsome, but also has a good family background.


    He is the famous heir of the Earl of state M. he has a title. In front of the officials of state m, he is now the son of the aristocracy and will inherit the position of Earl in the future.


    He''s just the head of a small sponsor. How dare he be presumptuous in front of this big man?


    The car soon stopped at the five-star hotel booked by the piano Association for ye fan.


    The man stepped out of the car and just saw the Jiangcheng news playing on the big screen of a nearby building.


    Ye wearily picked his eyebrows and looked at the old man talking about Ruan Su''s behavior. While complaining, he said hypocritically, I just want her to be safe


    "I''m more and more interested in this Ruan su."


    Ye is tired of leaving the lips of the evil spirit, and doesn''t look back into the hotel.


    Just as he came to his room and turned on the TV, he saw a middle-aged woman on the Jiangcheng news. The middle-aged woman looked cramped and self reproach.


    "The old lady is old and doesn''t know what''s going on. Now she''s getting more and more confused. She has to say that Miss Ruan Su is not filial to her."


    "I''m miss Ruan su. Please come and take care of her nurse. Miss Ruan gave me a salary for ten years and asked me to take care of the old lady for ten years. Hey, since Ruan Xinhua went to prison, his wife and eldest daughter ran away. I don''t know where to go. That''s really not listening to and asking the old lady."


    "Usually the old lady''s food and clothing expenses are all paid by Miss Ruan. Miss Ruan also gave the old lady a 10 million bank card."


    The middle-aged woman was speechless. "Miss Ruan didn''t support the elderly, but she was too busy. She usually had limited time to visit the elderly. Many nurses and doctors in Jiangcheng first hospital knew that Ruan Xinhua and his wife usually liked to abuse the elderly."


    "Once I abused the old man and stayed in the hospital for many days! Alas, I was the old man''s nurse at that time. Miss Ruan asked me to be the old man''s private nurse because she saw that I took good care of me."


    Wang Xiuzhen is very angry, but she has to maintain her desire to miss her granddaughter and go to TV to find her granddaughter. She can''t yell because of anger.


    Then public opinion will not sympathize with her... She will lose more than she gains.


    Now that Ruan Su''s reputation has not been tarnished, what about his son? Li Meixing promised her that as long as Ruan Su''s reputation was tainted, Li Meixing could save her son!


    The nurse was so full that she ran here to fill her up!


    How did she know she was on TV? When she went out, she obviously avoided the nurse


    The more Wang Xiuzhen thought about it, the more frightened she became. Ruan Su hired the nurse... Has Ruan Su seen through herself?


    No, it''s impossible

 Chapter 263

    The audience sitting in front of the TV were stunned by the scene.


    The bodyguard ran out and hit the old lady directly in the face.


    Moreover, Ruan Su invited the nurse, and Ruan Su paid for the medical expenses.


    There are other things they don''t know... For example, Ruan Su saved the mistress!


    And 10 million bank cards!


    "What I want is never money, but her company..." Wang Xiuzhen desperately wants to respect.


    However, it was obvious that everyone did not believe what she said.


    "In the past, when you were abused in the Ruan family, Miss Ruan would pick you up and leave. You don''t go. Now you''re the only one left in the Ruan family. Miss Ruan picked you up. You said you had to wait for Ruan Xinhua to come back."


    The nurse felt that the old lady was really dead. "What you really love most from your heart has always been Ruan Xinhua."


    Others, we will naturally distinguish whether what the old lady said is true or false.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the TV and watched the nurse go up bravely to argue for herself.


    She grabbed the cup on the tea table and took a sip.


    The nurse was hired by her. Usually, she not only takes care of the old lady, including her every move, but also reports to Ruan Su one by one. It can be said that everything about Wang Xiuzhen is under Ruan Su''s control.


    She was just afraid that if the old lady had a headache and fever, she didn''t know, so she told the nurse to report in time.


    Unexpectedly... An unintentional move resulted in today''s results.


    When the nurse found that the old lady had received a strange phone call, she immediately told Ruan su.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that the old lady would have such a broken leg operation even if she had some doubts.


    After discovering that Wang Xiuzhen''s real purpose is to manipulate public opinion and stink her reputation.


    She immediately contacted the nurse and sent the nurse to the TV station.


    Her innocence is naturally to be proved!


    This powerful evidence directly caught Wang Xiuzhen off guard.


    The TV station originally thought it would dig a big material for Ruan Su, but it was beaten in the face.


    Suddenly, both the host and the director were a little embarrassed.


    I don''t even know how to round the field.


    Finally, the nurse said faintly, "Miss Ruan is a good person. It doesn''t matter how those netizens scold her on the microblog. She has a clear conscience. She doesn''t support or abandon the elderly."


    After that, she picked up Wang Xiuzhen, "old lady, let''s go and don''t make trouble for Miss Ruan."


    Wang Xiuzhen''s face turned black and ugly.


    But now, no matter what she said, it was not good for herself.


    She could only hold her anger and follow the nurse out.


    *


    In a five-star hotel.


    Ye wearily turned off the TV and threw the remote control aside at will.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Su had two sons, and even slapped the old lady in the face. Looking at the old lady''s face, it was as ugly as eating a lump of Xiang.


    That''s interesting.


    He curled his lips and smiled. He was going to take a bath in the bathroom, but his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the name on the caller ID, he frowned. There was a trace of impatience between his delicate eyebrows and eyes, "elder sister, what''s up?"


    "Ah Li, did you get off the plane?" Li Meixing''s voice came from her mobile phone. "I''m a little worried about you, so I''ll call and ask."


    "Already arrived, I''m a little tired." the man''s voice was cold.


    "Oh, well, have a rest and I won''t disturb you." Li Meixing even flattered with a trace in her gentle voice, "I''m just afraid you''ll forget what I want you to help me."


    "Don''t worry." Ye wearily left and hung up the phone.


    Li Meixing stared at her hung up mobile phone, her eyes straight with anger.


    The young master of the Earl''s mansion has never been warm or cold to her. It is clear that she is his eldest sister, but it depends on his face.


    There''s no way. He''s the son of a noble family. He''ll inherit the Earl''s house in the future.


    He and his daughter will be taken care of by this man.


    Considering the superior position of the Earl''s residence, Li Meixing could only suppress her unhappiness and put away her mobile phone.


    "Mom, how can Ruan Su be so capable? She used to be the chief designer of LX and won the award. Now what car God s is, and grandma failed to expose her. How can she be so lucky and do everything so well."


    Ruan Fangfang angrily turned off the TV.


    Depressed!


    Ruan Su was suffocating when she was pressed on her head every day.


    She could hardly wait to fly back to China and let Ruan Su see how good she is now!


    She and her mother are now the ladies of the Earl''s house! No matter where you go, everyone is surrounded, wearing gold and silver.


    But, mom said, the time is not right.


    So she can only bear it.


    *


    Ruan Su was not in the mood and had no time to talk to Wang Xiuzhen because she flew directly to the International Convention and Exhibition Building in country m the next day.


    Here, a grand summit is being held.


    Global group high Enterprise Summit site.


    Thousands of leaders, directors and presidents of the global top 500 enterprises, including senior executives, were invited to gather here.


    The world''s most influential leaders gathered here. Their words and deeds are naturally an important basis for all walks of life to study and judge the international financial trend.


    Even the president of country m personally visited the summit and delivered important speeches.


    This is a summit gathering global attention.


    When Ruan Su left the airport, he directly set foot on the "independence Avenue".


    This is an expressway from the airport to the center of the summit building.


    On both sides of the road, there are conference vehicles and police assistance.


    The car drove through a fast road connecting the two places, with a total length of about seven kilometers. The road is two-way six lanes, five meters wide on both sides, equipped with street lights and three-color traffic lights.


    There are also three nature parks and a parade passage to the parliament building.


    When arriving at the International Convention and Exhibition Building of the summit, there are several large red characters "global group high-level summit" at the front door, which are very eye-catching.


    This building is one of the tallest buildings in M country, with 88 floors, towering into the clouds.


    The hall on the first floor is the meeting place, which is elegantly decorated and expensive at first sight.


    The ground is covered with red carpet, and countless staff are busy shuttling.


    There are several security guards at the door for formalities and safety inspection.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and walked towards the gate with Jiang Xinyu.


    She was dressed in a white business suit with a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color on her feet. Her long hair was pulled up and rolled behind her head. Only two strands of fine hair were left in front of her forehead, revealing her delicate face. Her beautiful face was decorated with appropriate and elegant makeup, which was not thick and colorful, but brightened people''s eyes.


    She is tall, thin waist and long legs, and her skin is white. She looks capable and elegant.


    Jiang Xinyu was wearing a black suit with an imposing face and a laptop in his hand.


    Bo Xing stopped the car and saw the familiar figure in front of him.


    Ruan Su?


    Why is she here?


    His heart trembled.


    He strode to catch up with Ruan Su, then reached out and grabbed her arm, "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su looked at the man who came out suddenly without expression.


    She guessed that she would encounter Bo Xingzhi, but she didn''t expect that the man would react so much.


    Bo Xingzhi is tall, has long legs and looks very handsome. At this time, his slender and powerful figure is wrapped in a black suit. He looks elegant and noble. Especially compared with the big guys who come and go, bald or have a big belly, he stands out from the crowd, is perfect and has a good hole!


    She hooked her lips, took back her sight and said faintly, "you can come, why can''t I come?"


    "This is a high-tech summit, and all the business leaders around the world are here." Bo Xingzhi has a headache. "Jiang Xinyu has to have a limit to spoil you. How can he bring you here?"


    "Bo Xingzhi." Ruan Su looked at him up and down, and then slowly took out an invitation, "many times your face hurts because you are blind."


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned. He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Because this is a man''s battlefield, he simply doesn''t want to see Ruan Su''s embarrassed look. Naturally, his women just need to hide behind him and enjoy happiness, but... Ruan Su can always make unexpected moves.


    Standing where he was, he suddenly felt that he might have misunderstood her again.


    Somehow, a bold guess came out of his heart that Ruan Su would not be her


    Song Yan quietly urged him, "young master, let''s go in..."


    The entrance where people came and went just now has become empty. There are only two of them left. If you don''t go in again, you''ll be late.


    At such a summit, if you are late or something


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head, threw out the ideas in his head, and then stepped into the meeting with song Yan.


    *


    In the meeting.


    Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu sit side by side, with famous brands in front of them: centenarian medicine Jiang Xinyu, centenarian medicine Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi''s seat is just in line with them, except for the bosses of two other enterprises in the middle.


    Men''s eyes like torches fall on her from time to time.


    This made Ruan Su feel a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that no matter how she slaps the man in the face, he can''t get rid of the smell of blindness.


    The host of the summit invited the most famous professors and lecturers of the Business School of M country, and did not find those hosts in the entertainment circle.


    Many bigwigs present are students of the professor and have great respect for the professor.


    After the professor delivered his speech and welcome speech, he began to get to the point.


    The summit lasted three days.


    On the first day, some leaders of the fastest-growing enterprises in the past two years were selected to speak on the stage.


    The next day, all the big guys present had an exchange and study.


    The third day is to watch the local customs of country M.


    After talking about these meeting arrangements, the host said, "let''s invite the chairman of centenarian medicine to speak on the stage. In just two years, she led centenarian medicine to complete countless achievements in the industry! Created countless miracles! She is known as the big man in the pharmaceutical industry!"

 Chapter 264

    The man with strong aura sat in his seat. His handsome face was expressionless and could not see his emotions.


    However, there are


    Bo Xingzhi has raised a trace of doubt in his heart. Isn''t Jiang Xinyu the president of centenary medicine? When did you have an additional chairman? Centenarian medicine has developed rapidly in recent years.


    He has always been the president of Jiang Xinyu


    Not only Bo Xingzhi was confused and shocked, but even other big men couldn''t help whispering.


    "The centenary medicine is hidden deep enough! There is a chairman?"


    "Isn''t President Jiang the only one?"


    "After a long time, President Jiang still has a chairman?"


    Song Yan was also a little surprised. "Young master, isn''t the chairman of centenarian medicine an old woman?"


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu. As a result... It was amazing.


    "Little... Young master! Look, look!"


    "What are you making a fuss about? Don''t look at what occasion is here?" Bo Xingzhi was upset when he heard song Yan chirping again. He couldn''t help scolding song Yan for his cold words.


    "No... it''s Miss Ruan! She! She -"


    Before Song Yan finished, Bo Xingzhi heard a familiar and cold female voice from the microphone at the meeting.


    "Hello, I''m Ruan Su, chairman of centenarian medicine."


    Ruan su


    Chairman


    Bo Xingzhi''s sharp eyes, like the slow motion lens in the film, finally moved to the stage in the middle of the venue.


    I saw a woman in a white business suit standing behind the microphone with a strong aura. She was slender and tall, her face was exquisite and perfect. The light spilled down and fell on her face. Her whole face seemed to be shining.


    Thin line stops the heart from shaking.


    His heart beat violently in his chest. For a moment, he almost lost his breath.


    Shock!


    Can we not be shocked?


    It was even more shocking than when I knew she was a famous doctor.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His handsome face seemed to be cracked by the scene.


    His dark eyes stared at the woman on the stage, the woman shining like a diamond.


    No wonder Jiang Xinyu will bring her here!


    No wonder there is almost no love between men and women in Jiang Xinyu''s eyes. Some are always admiration and obedience.


    No wonder


    When Mei silkworm broke out, Jiang Xinyu was able to send her to him calmly.


    It turns out... They are not gossip objects at all, let alone boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Just because Jiang Xinyu is her subordinate, and the twin brothers, needless to ask, must also be her subordinate.


    He was kept in the dark for so long, and he ate countless cylinders of vinegar


    Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes, and his congested brain constantly reminded him of the fact that this madness had swollen his face.


    "On behalf of centenarian medicine, I thank you for your recognition of our centenarian medicine achievements and your encouragement and care over the past few years."


    "But compared with Centennial enterprises, our Centennial medicine is only a newborn child and is growing slowly. I hope one day it can grow into a towering tree and contribute to the country, society and people!"


    After finishing his speech, Ruan Su stepped down gracefully and sat down again.


    Her appearance is exquisite and beautiful, and her figure is concave and convex. She is wrapped in a white professional suit, but it doesn''t seem rigid, but adds to her aura.


    Such a beautiful and capable female chairman immediately drew warm applause from the scene.


    Those business leaders, from all over the world, are important figures in various countries.


    After all, the development momentum of centenarian medicine in the past two years is very strong, which has long attracted the attention of all walks of life.


    The half day meeting ended on time at 12 noon. All business leaders were also invited by the organizers to the cafeteria of the summit building for a buffet lunch.


    The luncheon restaurant was beautifully decorated and magnificent.


    Beautiful and exquisite nodding dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor can be seen everywhere.


    In order to take care of the different tastes of the leaders of various countries.


    There are special dishes in almost every country. It is a dazzling array, which is overwhelming.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the women surrounded by the crowd with burning eyes, hoping to make a hole in them.


    He opened his long legs and was just about to walk towards Ruan su. As a result... A woman in front of him turned straight towards his body.


    He also stroked his forehead with one hand, as if in pain, "Oh... My head is so dizzy."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. He didn''t like to be a good man.


    The vigorous posture quickly hid, and the woman fell to the ground with a plop.


    I thought this picturesque man would catch her, and then the two would exchange each other''s contact information... And then it would happen and achieve good things.


    What happened?


    The man just ignored her?


    Kim Amy''s eyes are straight with anger. Is she not good-looking? She has clear blond hair, blue eyes and plump figure. All the men around her are infatuated with her.


    Why did she get frustrated in front of this man.


    At this time, a big bellied man came over, helped her up and asked politely, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "No need," said Kim Amy angrily.


    Then unwilling to look at the direction of thin line.


    At this time, the handsome man went straight to a beautiful oriental woman. After seeing him, the woman was talking and laughing with several big men, and her expression immediately became cold and alienated.


    That Oriental woman seems to be... The chairman who spoke on the stage before?


    Kim Amy skimmed her lips.


    So what? Does she have money?


    She is the daughter of the world''s most famous oil king.


    Good, man, you succeeded in attracting Miss Ben''s attention.


    I''ll see if you choose me or that woman.


    Jin aimi accompanied her father Jin Kairui to attend the summit. Jin Kairui''s original intention was to let her daughter see more scenes and expand her contacts.


    He probably never dreamed that his daughter would fall in love with a man and take the initiative to show kindness, which was ignored by the man


    At this time, Ruan Su exchanged business cards with several big men, and his lips always had an elegant smile, "if you are interested, we can sit here."


    She pointed to a table by the window.


    Beautiful and capable women are always eye-catching.


    Several men immediately sat down with their own plates when they heard the invitation of the beautiful woman.


    A handsome man in a black suit, with a dark face and a dinner plate, preempted Ruan Su''s position.


    So... A strange atmosphere formed on the table.


    Jiang Xinyu sits on Ruan Su''s left and Bo Xingzhi sits on Ruan Su''s right.


    Bo Xingzhi knew his purpose of coming this time. Under his leadership, Bo''s group''s performance has been rising year by year. He was also an eye-catching young talent and business elite.


    But now a Ruan Su and a beautiful woman were born, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The eyes that fell on him were almost all women.


    Those women''s red eyes don''t have to guess what they are thinking.


    Now he just wants to keep his little woman and don''t let these men covet it.


    Two men sat on a table in the corner.


    The man looked at Bo Xingzhi with a cold look.


    "Take it and send it to Mr. Bo."


    "Yes."


    When Bo Fengshan got this group of photos, he was extremely cold all over.


    "What''s so good about this woman? Let him do anything against me!"


    "Husband, calm down." Mrs. Bo patted Bo Fengshan''s chest. "Don''t we still have an ace in our hand? Is the toxicity of Bo Wenyu about to break out?"


    "Madam, you''re right." Bo Fengshan smiled proudly. "I won''t believe it at that time. Bo Xingzhi won''t come to us and won''t listen to us!"


    The couple''s tone seemed to speak of Bo Wenyu, not their daughter.


    It''s like a cat and dog feeding anywhere.


    No feelings at all.


    *


    A hospital in M country.


    Department of plastic surgery and Cosmetology.


    A thin little girl lay quietly on the bed in the ward.


    The little girl''s face is wrapped with a layer of white gauze. Her closed eyes can see that she has a perfect shape. Her long and thick eyelashes cover her eyelids like butterfly wings.


    A tall man carrying a lunch box stepped into the ward and found that she was not awake. The man gently put the lunch box on the table.


    Even if it was just such a subtle action, it still startled the sleeping girl.


    The girl trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing the man''s familiar handsome face, the girl smiled as if there was a trace of sweetness in the air, "brother Yan, are you back?"


    Xie Jinyan looked at her curved eyes like crescent moon and opened the lunch box. "I''m hungry. I''ve been looking for a long time to find a Chinese restaurant. I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Living here for a long time, Li Zhuoyan is fed up with local food every day.


    Xie Jinyan drove for a long time.


    When the little girl heard the speech, her eyes suddenly lit up, as if there were stars flashing. She immediately sat up, "Wow, it smells good!"


    She jumped out of bed to wash her hands. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too excited or how. As a result, her feet slipped and she was about to jump on the earth and a dog gnawed at the mud.


    A pair of slender and powerful arms suddenly reached out and held her up. The girl''s nose suddenly hit a hard and thick chest.


    Hit her nose red, it hurts!


    "So hard - pain!"


    Is this man''s chest made of stone?


    Why is it so hard?


    She looked at Xie Jinyan wrongly, with a red nose like a little rabbit.


    Seeing this, Xie Jin Yan''s heart almost melted.


    Can''t help blurting out to coax her, "my fault, my fault, hurry to wash your hands, otherwise it will be cold later."

 Chapter 265

    Li Zhuoyan hurried to wash her hands.


    Xie Jinyan bought small steamed buns, two bowls of wonton and some exquisite fried vegetables.


    Although it is a very common food, it is difficult to eat here.


    Li Zhuoyan is fed up with the food here.


    Suddenly, when I saw such a kind and grounded small cage bag, I was elated and ate it.


    Looking at the girl in front, her small mouth is ruddy and her small face is eating like a drum.


    Xie Jinyan only thinks it''s very cute.


    But when his eyes fell on the gauze on her face, it suddenly darkened.


    The doctor said there would be three skin changes.


    To completely restore her skin to its previous delicacy.


    It''s just the first operation.


    Even if the anesthetic effect went on after the operation, no matter how painful it was, Li Zhuoyan gritted her teeth and insisted. The little girl never said it hurt.


    But Mingming''s eyes were red with pain, and Xie Jinyan couldn''t stop his heartache.


    The more we get along, the more we understand.


    Her strong, lovely and naive always made him palpitate.


    It doesn''t seem so unbearable to put down the work at hand and take a long vacation to accompany her.


    When Mrs. Xie asked him to accompany him to the bed, his first reaction was to refuse.


    But... Finally came by magic.


    Li Zhuoyan is in a whirlwind and her stomach is bulging.


    She touched her tummy, then pointed to the exquisite gift boxes on the bedside table and said to Xie Jinyan, "several nurse sisters asked me to give them to you."


    Xie Jinyan stroked his forehead with a headache, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Since I came to the hospital... I have lived here.


    The single nurses here will pay attention to Xie Jinyan every three or five times.


    In particular, they claimed that they were brothers and sisters. In order to get close to Xie Jinyan, the little nurses called Li Zhuoyan a warm favor.


    Li Zhuoyan has never enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded since she was young. It''s very novel


    So she received gifts for Xie Jinyan almost soft.


    Xie Jinyan put down his chopsticks, picked up the gift boxes, deliberately pretended to be ferocious and stared at her, "you dare to collect them casually in the future. See how I can clean you up!"


    "Brother Yan, why are you going?"


    "What else can I do? I must return the gift!"


    A man said very upset.


    Turned and left the ward.


    *


    After a whole day''s meeting, I was so tired that my back hurt.


    Ruan Su went back to her room to take a bath, and then changed into a black night clothes.


    Just about to leave, suddenly, a pair of big palms suddenly stretched out from behind the curtain and fastened her thin waist.


    The man leaned down gently, close to her pink lips, his voice with a hint of dull provocation, "wife, in the dead of night, where are you going?"


    Ruan Su immediately felt the man''s hot breath and sprayed it on her ears.


    Thin lips skillfully touched her earlobe and sucked it.


    Ruan Su darkened her eyes and wanted to beat the man with a fist. However, she didn''t know when she had climbed to the big palm on her back and pressed it directly!


    The man''s strong lips attacked directly.


    He wanted to do that during the day!


    His kiss was as domineering and wild as before.


    A kiss.


    Ruan Su was oppressed by him and desperately breathed fresh air like a lack of oxygen.


    But Bo Xingzhi lifted up the corners of his lips and smiled evil and evil.


    He hugged the woman in his arms, "go somewhere with me."


    Ruan Sugen couldn''t refuse, so the man hugged her out of the door.


    She wore black clothes and trousers, her long black hair was randomly tied into a ball head, and her feet were a pair of black flat shoes.


    Dress up as if you were going to do something shady.


    What she didn''t expect was that the man took her directly to a magnificent conference hall.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, including the people in the room, she was stunned.


    Surprised eyes glanced at thin line.


    The man seemed to see what was on her mind and hooked his lips.


    I saw two rows of beautiful and exposed beauties kneeling in front of the broad conference table, as if they were welcoming some important guests.


    Seeing the door opened, some boldly winked at them, while others deliberately showed off and twisted their bodies.


    Ruan Susu knows that men like to sell gold caves.


    I just didn''t expect to see this scene in this global high b-grid summit building.


    That''s bold!


    She frowned. "Are you invited, too?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s big palm clasped her thin waist.


    Thin lips suddenly pulled her into her arms, and then whispered, "well."


    He didn''t know where he suddenly turned out a human skin mask and directly covered Ruan Su''s face.


    As a female chairman, Ruan Su will not be invited to participate in this man''s game.


    And she... Appeared at this summit in a high profile. Bo Xingzhi intuitively thought that she must have another purpose.


    Since she wants to come, she might as well bring her.


    Save her from sneaking in. It''s dangerous then.


    The human skin mask accidentally fitted her face, and Ruan Su was stunned. At this time, she seemed to be no different from the women in this room, not the female chairman of centenary medicine.


    But a thin companion.


    Those women''s eyes fell on the face of Bo Xingzhi, a handsome man, and didn''t notice what the man had done to the women around him just now.


    Just then, many men came in the conference room one after another.


    Each is a familiar face of Ruan su. They meet and eat together during the day.


    One is more dignified than the other, and one is more pretentious than the other.


    At night... I didn''t expect it to be so unlimited.


    Ruan Su watched as the men came in and picked these women as they did goods. After a while, they began to embrace each other.


    After sitting down one after another, the leading man was the famous jewelry king trantai. He cleared his throat and smiled evil. "Good evening, little brother. I have prepared beautiful beauties for the big guys tonight. These women have passed all-round inspection and are absolutely clean."


    Thin line ended with a hook at the end of the narrow eyes, thin lips rose, and his eyes swept through all the extravagant and fragrant scenes on the scene.


    But there was no emotion in the bottom of my eyes.


    Ruan Su plays the role of a female companion and nests in the arms of a man. She can clearly feel the cold and gloomy smell from the man, which is frightening.


    But when she looked up, she found that the man''s handsome face was still with a faint smile.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi''s magnetic voice sounded, "the female companion around me is the best in my eyes, so..."


    "Mr. Bo, it''s not interesting if you don''t choose one?" trantai''s eyes were a little dissatisfied. Bo Xingzhi was too shameful.


    However, when his eyes touched Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help cooling his back.


    He steadied his mind, directly jumped over Bo Xingzhi and said to several other men, "we must choose the one we like best!"


    Ruan Su lowered her head and let Bo Xingzhi hug her and sit in her seat.


    "Now... I solemnly invite you to taste the latest goods, strong roast! The taste of strong roast can be said to be pure and fragrant! You must give face a taste."


    With that, several beauties walked into the conference room.


    Every woman carries a delicate tray with a small bowl on it!


    Ruan Su stared at the scene with an ugly face.


    Burn!


    It is said that after drinking this thing, people will have the pleasure of immortality and death, but they can''t live without it for a long time.


    As long as you touch it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And this trump invited all the big guys to drink this?


    Are you sick?


    This addictive thing!


    "Trent, are you old and confused? Should you invite everyone to drink this?" a middle-aged man with a big belly said angrily. "It''s just playing with women. Everyone likes it. We know better what burning is!"


    Anyone who is a little normal won''t touch it!


    When questioned by the middle-aged man, Trump''s face was a little ugly and slapped him on the table. "There are only a few people who don''t drink this. Don''t you give me face? Ask these people around you if they have drunk it!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked at Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, what do you think?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s lazy voice rang out. He glanced lazily at the platform, and then said, "this inferior thing is also worthy for me to drink?"


    Bo Xingzhi tilted his head and from time to time fell on Ruan Su''s neck nest, bit her and breathed out a trace of heat.


    Ruan Su took a puff from the corner of his eye and raised his hand to pinch the man''s waist.


    But her ears still focused on all the sounds in the field.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled vaguely at her, "baby, do you think this thing can be drunk?"


    "Rubbish, aren''t you afraid to die after drinking?" Ruan Su smiled innocently.


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t want to drink, go out with me. If you want to drink, stay."


    Trump''s face was stiff and cold. "Mr. Bo, it seems that you don''t give me face? Don''t forget, this territory is mine! You have to drink today, you have to drink if you don''t!"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled very evil and evil, "trantai, for so many years, I Bo''s water has never violated the river with you. Are you so interesting?"


    "Mr. Bo is joking. I just want to close the relationship between my brothers and make everyone closer."


    Trantai laughed.


    "Intimacy?" Bo Xingzhi suddenly raised his hand and took out some photos from his pocket. "Can your enterprise be one of the top 500 now without your wife? You said, if I show these photos to your wife, how will she react?"


    The man quickly threw the picture on the table, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it.


    The pictures inside are intimate photos of trantai and different women! It was taken very clearly!


    Trantai''s face turned black and ugly as the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 266

    "Bo Xingzhi, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! What can you tell by taking a pile of synthetic photos? It shows that you are deliberately destroying the relationship between me and my wife! You want to destroy my image in your hearts! Our Trang family is one of the four families in North America!"


    When Trent slapped the table, he opened his mouth with a black face.


    "Trump terrace, you know what you usually like to play. Especially ten days ago, you called sister Amy at the ace hotel. This red card took several beauties with you to have fun with you. So soon you forgot?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked lazily at trantai, looking lazy like a sleeping lion.


    Trantai''s body stiffened.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the man sitting in the position with a smile of evil.


    He couldn''t help trembling. "Bo Xingzhi, what''s your purpose? You don''t want to taste the hot roast with us in North America. Why do you accept my invitation!"


    "If I don''t come, how can Interpol come?" thin Xingzhi''s smile deepened.


    "You! What are you talking about?" grantair was shocked. "Did you call the police?"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and flicked his finger. "It''s very simple. Interpol has always wanted to catch the burning tumor. And you have long been noticed by Interpol. I''m just cooperating."


    Trantai''s pale face was covered with cold sweat.


    Thin line stopped speechless, but smiled very flirtatiously, and raised his hand to hold the smooth chin.


    "In that case, why do you waste time here with all of us ~! Interpol? Why don''t you see people? Bo Xingzhi, you think I''m a three-year-old child? You know how many people you offended by this move?"


    Trantai clenched his fist.


    As soon as his voice fell, the machine gun outside suddenly crackled.


    Suddenly, trantai blanched his old face.


    He has always been careful in his work. How could he let Bo Xingzhi slip through the hole this time?


    Some people who have been working with trantai look at the east window and try to escape.


    Just as they just got up, the woman who had been nestled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms suddenly took out her mobile phone and rang with a bang!


    A middle-aged man whose hand had been put on the leg of the door handle after being shot.


    These people were pale, but they all sat where they were and dared not move again.


    Ruan Su played with the small black gun in her hand, which was stuffed into her waist before Bo Xingzhi.


    She didn''t expect that the man believed her so much and gave her a gun directly.


    Everyone looked at her in shock. Was this woman so cruel?


    "Come on, where did you get these burning? Why can you get so much?" Bo Xingzhi said lightly.


    Trantai''s old face, which was full of energy before, was pale and bloodless at this time.


    For a moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old. "Where did these things come from? I can''t tell you. If Interpol has the ability, it will naturally find out!"


    He stared at the boss with a pair of eyes, "especially you, Bo Xingzhi, aren''t you very capable? You have the ability, you check it!"


    "Trantai, you seem to want to destroy your tran family."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t see any emotion on his face. His dark eyes seemed calm.


    Under the light, the corners of the man''s mouth were hooked, and a cold wind floated out of the window and stroked the broken hair on the man''s forehead.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw that there was a trace of fierce light in the depths of Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    An extreme burst of light, very beautiful, as beautiful as streamer.


    It was so beautiful that she couldn''t help being attracted.


    Before she could see it carefully again, she heard a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Just then, there was a loud bang.


    Two teams of men in black criminal police uniforms rushed in. They were tall, cold faced, with military boots and the latest strafing machine guns in their hands.


    All of them look imposing, and all of them are not easy to provoke.


    "Don''t move!"


    Each of these policemen had a domineering machine gun in his hand and aimed at everyone present.


    The first man was dressed in a black criminal police uniform, but the four bars on his shoulders showed his identity.


    He is very handsome. If you only look at his face, you will never think that he is a criminal policeman who licks blood at the edge of the knife every day!


    Men''s dignified eyes swept over these business leaders who were usually superior in the eyes of others.


    Wen Zhengrong?


    Ruan Su was stunned. Unexpectedly, the top commander of Interpol came to arrest people in person.


    Bo Xingzhi cooperated well with Wen Zhengrong?


    I remember the last time at the airport, when she deliberately kissed Bo to avoid Wen Zhengrong, they didn''t seem to know each other.


    Why now


    Ruan Su''s head is a little messy. Bo Xingzhi seems to be more and more mysterious.


    Besides being the current patriarch of the ancient martial family, what else is he? Does he have another vest?


    "What a summit, what a hot fire." Wen Zhengrong sneered. He was handsome and resolute, and his body always smelled of iron blood.


    A very simple sentence, spoken by him, was breathless.


    "Commander Wen, do you think you can catch us when you come?" trantai was making a final dying struggle.


    He couldn''t believe he had just lost.


    He personally arranged all the security for the summit, and the summit was held in his country.


    How could he be caught?


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it!


    "Mr. Trang, the evidence is conclusive. Please come with us!" Wen Zhengrong looked at Trang stage expressionless, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face.


    He waved his palm, "take all those involved! File a case for investigation!"


    His men acted immediately.


    Wen Zhengrong''s sharp eyes finally fell on Bo Xingzhi, but for a moment, he looked at Ruan su.


    His years of experience in handling cases told him that the woman in front of him was wearing a human skin mask, which was not her real face.


    A female companion, why hide?


    He took it away and wanted to take off the mask on Ruan Su''s face. He saw that his fingers were about to touch Ruan Su''s face.


    Ruan Su frowned and was ready to kick Wen Zhengrong.


    The man''s big palm was stopped by Bo Xingzhi. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Wen Zhengrong''s handsome face. "Commander Wen, I''ll do you a big favor. You promised me, and I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Wen Zhengrong looked at Bo Xingzhi and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mr. Bo, you and I are a deal. Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. It''s just..."


    His eyes shot straight at Ruan Su, "is there anything you can''t show a woman around you? Why wear a human skin mask?"


    Bo Xingzhi gave Ruan Su a lazy glance at Wen Zhengrong and intimately hugged Ruan Su''s thin waist, "she is my woman. I don''t want her to be seen by others, because..."


    "Because of what?" Wen Zhengrong didn''t understand what Bo Xingzhi wanted to express and pressed step by step.


    "Because I''m jealous."


    Bo Xingzhi''s evil voice sounded in Ruan Su''s ear.


    Ruan Su looked stiff.


    This rascal!


    Wen Zhengrong didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would show his love and sprinkle dog food.


    He almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    "Bo always loves joking."


    Ruan Su only felt that she was scalded by the man''s hot chest, and then Bo Xingzhi''s thin lip bit her ear, "commander Wen, sorry, it''s late at night, we have to go back and have a rest."


    The man hugged her and said as he walked.


    Ruan Su screamed wildly when he saw the man like this, you old rascal!


    If she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, she won''t wear this mask and show her love with Bo Xingzhi!


    Wen Zhengrong is a man who is not easy to mess with. She doesn''t want to meet Wen Zhengrong for the time being!


    Out of the room.


    Bo Xingzhi dragged her directly onto his back, "wife, I carry you."


    "Carry a hammer!" Ruan Su raised his hand to beat him, but Bo Xingzhi held his fist. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s retreat overnight!"


    "Where to withdraw?" Ruan Su was stunned.


    Stunned, Bo Xingzhi had carried her on her back and rushed to the safe passage in an instant.


    He is very fast, like lightning, and his movements are extremely light.


    Even if Ruan Su always thought that she was extremely swift and violent, she didn''t expect to see Bo Xingzhi carrying her on her back. She could be so swift and violent. She had a feeling of self pity.


    At such a strong sprint speed, she lay on thin Xingzhi''s back and couldn''t feel a little bumpy.


    The man has the best sense of balance.


    Especially... She soon found that Bo Xingzhi was going upstairs!


    His goal is the roof!


    Can''t someone pick you up on the roof?


    Before Ruan Su finished thinking, Bo Xingzhi suddenly put her down from her back.


    Ruan Su was stunned, and then she was thrown to the entrance of the roof by Bo Xingzhi.


    The ladder leading to the roof was cut in half.


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand. She skillfully grabbed only half of the ladder at the entrance of the roof.


    She was about to reach out to Bo Xingzhi, but she heard the man say, "climb up!"


    Ruan Su looked at the man''s running posture. The man was very explosive and ran very fast!


    She was thrown up by a man just now!


    At this time, there is no external force to help!


    Suddenly, some men in black came out of nowhere and raised their pistols to shoot at Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi kicked it. The man didn''t have time to shoot. He couldn''t help holding his head in his hands.


    "Bang!" the man was kicked out by Bo Xingzhi.


    Then, suddenly, the cold light flashed, and the man only felt a pain in his neck.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it. "Rush!" the blood gushed out of the wound on his neck in an instant. He stared wide and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the thin line of a person''s life ended without any stop. He jumped into mid air, raised his legs and arched left and right to solve the two people who attacked.


    But a turn around, warm blood instantly dyed the earth red.

 Chapter 267

    The eyes under the man''s broken hair are inexplicably bloodthirsty.


    Under the light of the safe passage, the enemies were frightened.


    The moment Bo Xingzhi turned around.


    A knife stabbed down in an instant and sealed his throat with blood.


    A confused sound of footsteps sounded.


    Another pursuer came up.


    These people are the minions of trantai, and Wen Zhengrong has only solved part of it. Now there are still many enemies running around the whole building.


    Many men in black rushed out of the safe passage, and the machine guns in their hands kept shooting.


    Just like the bad guys in the movie.


    And thin line stops the sharp flash of action one by one.


    And those who surrounded were decisively killed by him.


    But if this goes on, people''s physical strength will always be exhausted.


    Especially more and more enemies. Each of them has a gun in his hand.


    If you stay a few more minutes, it is estimated that more enemies will come.


    And Wen Zhengrong didn''t know that he didn''t leave with Interpol! Is it a campaign!


    Ruan Su stood on the half of the stairs on the roof and looked at the man below, frowning.


    And Bo Xingzhi, who was fighting with those enemies, also looked at her at the same time. Her angular thin lips closed tightly into a straight line, and her long, narrow and deep eyes became deep.


    His thin lips opened and spit out two words.


    Although Ruan Su could not hear, she could tell. What he said was: go!


    "Catch him!"


    Just then, a large number of people in black rushed over again. The leading man was an old man with gray hair. He was the old housekeeper of trantai. He pointed to Bo Xingzhi and shouted angrily, "he betrayed the master! We must catch him and avenge the master!"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, such a large black crowd immediately surrounded Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arm and punched a man. His narrow and deep eyes suddenly provoked him. He glanced at the housekeeper and smiled. "No wonder trantai will fail. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" the old housekeeper looked at the man''s demonic smile like a demon, and only felt his hair stand on end.


    Thin Xingzhi''s lips outlined a wild arc and smiled wildly, "because you are kind-hearted! In the face of an enemy like me, you just caught me!"


    He laughed wildly.


    The words made the old housekeeper tremble, and his back couldn''t help sweating.


    He was suddenly afraid. If Bo Xingzhi hadn''t been caught by them today... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    The man''s smile was obviously very public, but it fell into the housekeeper''s eyes, which frightened the old man to the coldness of his bones.


    He should have ordered to kill this man!


    If you don''t kill this man, their whole family will be destroyed!


    He was extremely upset. "Kill him and avenge the master!"


    When the men in black heard the order, they immediately went crazy, holding up their machine guns and shooting at Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed an enemy closest to him and stood in front of him.


    But in an instant, the man was shot by a machine gun and became a hornet''s nest.


    Bo Xingzhi lifted up his thin lips, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. He looked wild and wild in the dark light.


    The warm blood seemed to provoke all the bloodthirsty factors all over his body.


    With a cruel and excited look, he looked at all the men.


    The cold breath seemed to pour down from the roof!


    The gloomy feeling enveloped the world in an instant.


    The head housekeeper, the old man, couldn''t help shivering.


    Bo Xingzhi''s breath... It''s a breath rising from the battlefield, bloodthirsty and violent, as if with the smell of death.


    "Bang!"


    A sound.


    Just then, a woman suddenly jumped down from the roof.


    The pistol in his hand shot wildly at the crowd.


    She held a small black gun on her thin white fingers, which made her skin cold and white.


    The woman is tall and slender. Her bloodthirsty and cold eyes are like Shura from hell.


    She''s very good at shooting. She shoots without miss. The gun blows her head!


    These men in black have fallen to the ground before they react.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the woman who suddenly jumped down like a bird. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Not to let you go?"


    Ruan Su''s lips sparked a bright smile. She was as fast as lightning.


    But one side dodged, dodged a bullet, and another shot in the head in the backhand!


    The blood burst on the wall in an instant.


    The pistol in her hand is modified. Unlike an ordinary pistol, it can only hold ten bullets.


    There are about thirty bullets in it.


    She''s good at shooting. She''s shot in the head! hit the target every time without a miss! A sharpshooter.


    Those men in black didn''t expect that a woman with such accurate shooting skills suddenly ran out and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    fear death! It''s human nature!


    The housekeeper was angry at the sight. "Come on! You can''t even beat a woman to death. What''s the use of you?"


    Surrounded by a man and a woman, the men are beautiful and evil, and the women are beautiful and cold.


    It''s as beautiful as a picture.


    Ruan Su''s cold apricot eyes glanced at the crowd. At this time, she suddenly felt some itching on her cheeks. She turned her face in surprise and fell in love with the man''s handsome face that was sticking to her face.


    The smile of the man''s lips is very evil, and his eyes also contain a trace of inexplicably excited light.


    Such a look set off his handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down and made people more and more guilty.


    "Bo Xingzhi, you don''t see what''s going on now!"


    She couldn''t help yelling angrily.


    The man approached the corner of her lips, gently kissed and whispered vaguely, "wife, why do you want to jump down? Don''t you want to see me die?"


    Ruan Su was stunned.


    The corners of the lips were scratched by the man''s clear and bloodthirsty breath, and suddenly a burst of Su Ma appeared.


    The thorn made her tremble at the tip of her heart.


    She lowered her eyes, then looked at Bo Xingzhi and generously admitted, "at least four years of marriage, even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can''t watch you die."


    She is not shy at all, and the smile on her lips is clear and gorgeous. "You are also the first man in my life. Anyway, if you are really hit by bullets, I will be too unlucky to be infected by bad luck."


    "So it is?" thin Xingzhi''s lips aroused a trace of evil smile.


    His eyes were fixed on the beautiful and dazzling little face of the woman in front of him.


    Little wife, don''t admit it.


    What a dead duck.


    Is it so difficult to admit that you can''t live without him?


    But... His eyes were dim, and his heart sank again when he thought of Bo Fengshan and his wife.


    Ruan Su let him watch so carefully, even if she was talking to Bo Xingzhi, but her attention was still on the men in black, and she didn''t dare to relax.


    "Wife, you are so cruel. I was very moved at first, but now I am moved and run away."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su and suddenly laughed.


    Ruan Su tugged at the corners of her mouth, "I ran away. I didn''t intend to let you repay me."


    With that, she attacked the enemy again.


    Several bullets went out and another fell.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer of his men, the housekeeper shouted angrily, "kill, kill all of them!"


    There are many people in black.


    Ruan Su restrained the smile on her lips and looked at these enemies coldly.


    Suddenly I smelled a dangerous smell in the air.


    She turned her head to Bo Xingzhi and looked wary, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The man narrowed his long and narrow eyes and suddenly approached her ear, with an evil smile on his mouth, "wife, if the time and place are not right, I really want to... Sleep with you right now!"


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face is black.


    For this even now, still playing rogue man, speechless.


    Her dark little face stared at him, "shut up! Find a way to get out!"


    It won''t do them any good to delay any longer.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly pasted to her body. His coquettish handsome face was buried in her neck and gently bit a breath.


    Ruan Su pushed him angrily, "Bo Xingzhi, get away!"


    The housekeeper was ignored. He was so angry that his voice smoked, "go! Why don''t you go!"


    What... Was your head shot after you got on it?


    The woman''s strength is too terrible. The gun blows her head. There is no false hair.


    They are all a little scared at the moment.


    Just then, suddenly!


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know where to take out a medicine bullet.


    There was a bang.


    Suddenly, there was a pungent smoke in the safety passage, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi clasped Ruan Su''s hand and threw her up, "go to the roof!"


    Ruan Su turned over neatly in mid air and reached the half of the stairs with both hands.


    Climb up. She looked back and saw Bo Xingzhi run up quickly. Her tall body jumped and her long arm stretched out, and she almost reached the bottom step of the stairs.


    Then the figure of the man followed her.


    Before the smoke dispersed, they rushed to the roof immediately.


    Conveniently lock the door of the roof.


    Just locked the door.


    The man stuck to Ruan Su strongly.


    She can''t push it away.


    A man''s thin lips linger on her lips.


    He did what he wanted to do when he saw her jump!


    "Let go of me!" Ruan Su was angry and kicked the man.


    "Baby..." Bo Xingzhi suddenly smiled and grabbed her long leg.


    The woman half hung on him.


    Then a charming smile appeared on his perfect handsome face, "wife, you were so enthusiastic for the rest of your life."


    Ruan Su listened to the sound of kicking the rooftop door. Obviously, the smoke had dispersed, "you have smoke bombs. Why didn''t you use them at the beginning?"


    "Use it too early. There are many of them, and we are more dangerous." Bo Xingzhi said as he pressed her into his arms.


    His deep and sharp eyes looked at the night sky.


    I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    Ruan Su frowned and was about to contact Jiang Xinyu with her mobile phone. Then she remembered that her mobile phone had been confiscated before entering the conference room.

 Chapter 268

    Her face was dark. She found that the man around her was not in a hurry. She put another signal bomb into the sky!


    The flare exploded in the sky!


    In a moment, however, the sound of a hullabaloo propeller sounded from mid air.


    Then Ruan Su saw a military green helicopter slowly approaching them and finally stopping on the open roof.


    The propeller brought up gusts of wind.


    In the strong wind, nearly 100 young men in black with different skin colors rushed out from the helicopter!


    Looking at Bo Xingzhi, his eyes are full of solemnity!


    Bo Xingzhi was dressed in black pants and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Shoot to kill! No one left!"


    The man''s voice sounded particularly cold in the dark.


    His voice directly overshadowed the noise made by the propeller.


    What''s more, the men in black in front of them unconsciously straightened up, and their eyes at Bo Xingzhi were filled with infinite awe and obedience, "yes!"


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su in his arms without warning: "wife, let them do the next thing."


    Ruan Su was hugged by a man so arrogant and overbearing, and her eyebrows coagulated.


    I saw a group of well-trained men in black with machine guns in their hands, shooting at the entrance to the roof!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang.


    Burst the whole quiet night sky.


    Bursts of screams came from behind the rooftop door, mixed with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Ruan Su squinted at the scene, but couldn''t help being frightened.


    How could Bo Xingzhi have such a strong team?


    The shooting skills of these men in black are trained, not wild.


    In a few minutes.


    There was silence at the entrance of the roof, and thick bloody gas floated in the air.


    Thin line stopped hooking his lips, smiled wildly, and a trace of ridicule flashed through the bottom of his eyes, "the world is finally clean."


    Then the door of the roof was kicked open by one of the men in black.


    The men jumped down one after another.


    "They will help Wen Zhengrong with the finishing work." Bo Xingzhi pecked Ruan Su''s lips, "let''s go!"


    Ruan Su didn''t understand what was going on. Bo Xingzhi held her and directly boarded the helicopter.


    On the plane, Ruan Su found that song Yan was sitting in the driver''s seat, and the man in the co pilot was Jiang Xinyu!


    Good, good!


    *


    Jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su was sitting in the living room, her delicate and perfect facial features showed a chill.


    Jiang Xinyu swallowed his saliva. He hadn''t seen Ruan Su show this look for a long time.


    He can hardly remember the last time Ruan Su was so angry.


    Inexplicably turned around and wanted to escape.


    "President Jiang, why don''t I know? When did you become Bo Xingzhi''s subordinate?"


    "Boss... Listen to me." Jiang Xinyu pulled out an awkward smile from the corners of his mouth. "This is not... Song Yan and I cooperate with President Bo. You two cooperate inside, and song Yan and I cooperate outside..."


    "It''s interesting that you all kept me in the dark." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and deepened her mockery. "Jiang Xinyu, today you can cooperate with him for Bo Xingzhi. Tomorrow does it mean you can cooperate with others and sell me?"


    "Boss, because the situation was urgent at that time, when President Bo asked me for cooperation, he was afraid that you would know in advance and the cooperation was not good..." Jiang Xinyu felt that the more he explained, the darker he became.


    "Poor cooperation? Ruan Su is so weak in the eyes of you men?" Ruan Su stared at Jiang Xinyu coldly. "I don''t seem to have room for you here. Go find Bo Xingzhi!"


    "Boss!" Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help shouting, and then looked at her pitifully, "boss... I''ll tell you a shocking secret, will you forgive me?"


    The woman''s domineering eyes looked at him without any emotion.


    She resented the fact that the most trusted people around her cooperated with Bo Xingzhi.


    "Boss, this is about President Bo. Do you really want to listen?" Jiang Xinyu is still pleading.


    At that time, he didn''t want to hide it from the boss, but... Cooperation with Bo Xingzhi seems to be the best way. He is selfish and doesn''t want the boss to take risks alone.


    So he promised Bo Xingzhi''s cooperation.


    "He''s just a scum man! What''s good to hear?" Ruan Su said and was about to get up and leave.


    Jiang Xinyu stopped her, "boss... It''s not the antidote developed by our company that saved you. It''s Bo Xingzhi! He saved you!"


    The woman''s pure and beautiful face was stiff, and the cold and powerful apricot eyes suddenly burst out a terrible light.


    She grabbed Jiang Xinyu by the collar. "What are you talking about?"


    "If you want to eliminate the toxicity of returning children''s medicine, you must use the body with Rh negative blood, not just the body... But also the heart blood, and take enough medicine for you. Only 100cc of blood can condense one medicine, and you can take two at a time... You can calculate how much blood you take..."


    Jiang Xinyu observed Ruan Su''s face as he said.


    Ruan Su was stunned and felt his head buzzing.


    What big news has she never seen?


    But after hearing Jiang Xinyu''s words, her heart stopped suddenly and almost missed half a beat.


    How is that possible?


    Bo Xingzhi took heart and blood?


    He took so much blood to save her!


    "Jiang Xinyu, you''re lying to me. Are you lying to me?"


    Her voice was hoarse, almost squeezed out of her teeth. Her throat was dry, and her internal organs seemed to be twisted together with pain.


    "The medicine took not only heart blood, but also bone marrow. When you were recuperating in the research room, President Bo was in the building ward of the opposite hospital and looked at you every day. All your every move fell into his eyes."


    "He lied about going abroad on business in order to recover from illness secretly. For you, his strength was greatly damaged... Boss, if you recall the situation at that time, you will know whether I lied to you. With your ice and snow intelligence, you will have a judgment in your heart."


    Jiang Xinyu finally told the secret buried in his heart, and felt much more relaxed in an instant.


    Facing his closest person, he really can''t hide it.


    Especially when he saw two lovers but couldn''t be together, he was worried for them.


    "I did something wrong tonight. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I''m willing to be punished and promise not to do it again." Jiang Xinyu said, so he went to the training room and fined 200 times for shooting!


    The living room became empty. Ruan Su stood where she was. She only felt that there was a vast expanse of white in the world, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    no wonder! No wonder he said he was going on a business trip at that time.


    She was also glad that she didn''t have to meet him every day. Because of her illness, she didn''t want to lie, but she didn''t want to be found by Bo Xingzhi.


    But the original!


    The man knew she was poisoned and found a way to detoxify her.


    Her eyes were burning and her heart was beating very fast.


    She has mixed feelings, but she doesn''t know how to say or do.


    Bo Xingzhi


    Bo Xingzhi


    She slowly closed her eyes, and the man''s handsome face flashed in her mind.


    Her tall and slender figure has been standing for a long time. For a long time, Jiang Xinyu came out of the training room sweating. She is still standing there. She seems to have become a stone statue.


    The whole body exudes a smell that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "It''s about to dawn, boss. Go back to the room and have a rest." he looked at Ruan Su and couldn''t help saying.


    Ruan Su raised his eyelids, and his voice seemed to be empty from the clouds. "Jiang Xinyu, why are you willing to tell me now? After so many things have happened between me and him, what face should I face him?"


    Then she lifted her sour legs like lead and walked upstairs.


    She didn''t seem to expect Jiang Xinyu to answer her.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at her in a daze, and his eyes suddenly fell to the ground. When he saw the water stain on the bright and clean floor, his eyes suddenly enlarged


    Boss, did she... Cry?


    Is she so strong that she can cry?


    No, definitely not.


    *


    The Earl''s palace of state M.


    Li Meixing angrily left the remote control in her hand.


    "Dead old woman, it''s really useless. You can''t even deal with Ruan su."


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Ruan Fangfang whispered, observing her mother''s angry look, "we can''t let Ruan Su continue to be at ease!"


    "At the beginning, our good family broke up, and the little bitch bullied us all kinds. If I don''t revenge this revenge, I won''t be Li." Li Meixing was so angry that her eyes stood out, and she gnashed her teeth every time she mentioned Ruan su.


    "My uncle has gone to the H Empire, why don''t... Let''s go find him?" Ruan Fangfang pursed her lips. "At least he is also famous internationally, but he is a famous piano prince. After we go, do him a favor..."


    "You think it''s so easy? Your uncle is polite to us on the surface, but he doesn''t accept us at all."


    Li Meixing said irritably, but then her eyes turned, "but... If your grandmother told him, he should promise."


    Ye tired of leaving this person is unruly. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are naturally amorous, but they are extremely filial.


    Ye Mu and ye Fu are obedient to their words. As long as they are commanded by their parents, he will not listen to them.


    "Wait a minute, you look like this..." Li Meixing attached to Ruan Fangfang''s ear and whispered a few words before leaving.


    Ruan Fangfang was a little timid. "Will you really succeed? Will grandpa and grandma listen to me?"


    "As long as you follow what I say, you will definitely succeed." Li Meixing''s face showed a look of potential.


    Half an hour later.


    Ruan Fangfang came to the villa building of the main house from the side yard.


    There are several courtyards in the Earl''s house. Li Meixing''s mother and daughter live in the side yard.


    The countess and the count live in the courtyard of the main house. There is a villa in the yard, which is magnificent. There is no doubt that the Earl''s house is honored in state M.

 Chapter 269

    Mrs. Ye is playing go with Mrs. Wu, who has served her for many years. She has no hobbies and usually likes playing chess.


    These servants who serve her in the yard can play chess more or less. When they are free, they can accompany her for the next few games.


    "Madam, Miss Ruan is here."


    As soon as Wu Ma looked up, she saw a servant with Ruan Fangfang enter the living room and couldn''t help reminding old lady ye who was concentrating on playing chess.


    Mrs. Ye slowly took back her sight from the chess game and looked at Ruan Fangfang. After seeing Ruan Fangfang wearing a rose red dress, she frowned almost unheard.


    But soon, a kind smile appeared on her face, "here comes Fangfang?"


    "Grandma." Ruan Fangfang smiled cleverly and sent a beautifully packaged gift box to Mrs. Ye. "This is the dragon well before the rain in Empire h this year. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Fangfang has a heart." Mrs. Ye smiled. "Come and accompany me in the next game."


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was stiff with a smile. There was a trace of guilt in her eyes. She really knew nothing about playing go.


    Because Mrs. Ye likes it, she has been studying recently, but she really doesn''t have this talent. She has a headache at the sight of the black and white.


    However, she did not dare to disobey, so she had to sit down, not to mention... She begged old lady Ye.


    After walking for a few minutes, the fold between Mrs. Ye''s eyebrows couldn''t help deepening.


    What''s all this mess? Not even the worst gardener in her yard.


    She was in no mood to play chess. I heard that the child was learning chess recently. What did he learn?


    Mrs. Ye held her breath in her chest, "forget it, it''s not going down today. Fangfang, what''s the matter with you coming to grandma?"


    Ruan Fangfang quickly said, "grandma, I miss my uncle. My uncle has been gone for so many days, and the house is suddenly deserted!"


    "There is a big age difference between your uncle and your mother. When I gave birth to him that year, I was already an old woman. Hey - you and your uncle are not much different, and naturally they are closer."


    Old Mrs. Ye smiled, and her unhappiness was swept away.


    At the age of 30, ye Fanli is a famous diamond king among the nobles of the M empire. He is not only handsome and talented, plays the piano excellently and wins numerous awards, but also because of his prominent status as a son of the count.


    "So I miss my uncle. I don''t know how he is in the H empire. He is so handsome that many girls will like him."


    Ruan Fangfang said with a smile, like an innocent little girl, with a trace of longing for her aunt.


    "If I can bring back a beautiful woman, it won''t be long before I can have a little brother or sister. That''s great."


    As soon as she spoke, Mrs. Ye''s face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, she said, "Fangfang, don''t you miss your uncle? Why don''t you go back to the H empire with your mother."


    "Ah? Back to the H Empire?" Ruan Fangfang looked at Mrs. ye with a puzzled face. "Is grandma willing to let me go back with my mother?"


    "There is no shortage of people to take care of your uncle. You and Meixing can go together, or let your mother and your uncle, sister and brother communicate their feelings."


    Mrs. Ye smiled kindly, "Wu Ma, book tickets for their mother and daughter tomorrow."


    "Yes, madam." Wu Ma answered quickly.


    Ruan Fangfang thanked Mrs. ye and turned away happily.


    Wu Ma saw her go far, and then she said to old lady Ye carefully, "madam, you know..."


    Mrs. Ye sighed, "maybe it''s because my eldest daughter was lost when she was young and didn''t grow up around me. She always feels that there is a gap between mother and daughter. Since they want to go back to the H Empire, let''s go. If they like it, maybe they will miss me."


    Old lady Ye always felt that her lost daughter was too different from her and her count.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t grow up in a good family in the H empire. I was raised with mediocre qualifications and didn''t have anything to take, including my daughter Ruan Fangfang.


    Their mother and daughter, their mother is philistine and narrow-minded. My daughter is nothing. Among all the rich and noble women and celebrities, it''s really... Unspeakable.


    Let alone be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t even know one.


    When Mrs. ye first recognized her mother and daughter, she was overjoyed and wanted to tell the world.


    However, the return of the eldest lady of the Earl''s house must be reported to the king, and there must be a step-by-step procedure to join the complicated procedures such as genealogy.


    Mrs. Ye''s original happiness and surprise gradually cooled down after she knew more about Ruan''s mother and daughter.


    There''s no need for their mother and daughter to recognize their ancestors. Slowly, it''s stranded.


    When Mrs. Ye is in a good mood, it is estimated that she will restart.


    Originally, Mr. Ye liked to take his mother and daughter out to socialize. He also let those rich and noble ladies have a look. He was also a person with daughters and granddaughters.


    But... When she found out that the mother and daughter could only hit her in the face, old lady Ye didn''t like to take them out.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ye couldn''t help sighing again.


    "It''s not like my daughter."


    Wu Ma saw Mrs. Ye''s disappointed face and quickly comforted her. "No one can look like her when she was young. Sometimes even if it''s a kinship, it may not be inherited, so she doesn''t have to be too sad."


    "Forget it, let them go."


    Mrs. Ye sighed, "come on, finish this mess."


    *


    Because of Wang hehe, the films invested by Huo and Fu are black before they are finished, and their reputation has plummeted.


    Although the scandal was suppressed, including director Pei Fangzong.


    His wife also received a lot of money, so she came out to cooperate with him to show a wave of love and apologize to the public.


    Even so, the public still did not forgive him, and all kinds of curses continued.


    Pei Fangzong was so anxious that several fire bubbles grew on his mouth that he grinned with pain.


    The black material of the hostess can''t be said for three days and nights. All kinds of black materials of Wang hehe on the Internet emerge in endlessly.


    Pei Fangzong had no choice but to find a new heroine.


    But... The reputation of this play is terrible. No one wants to take this hot potato at all.


    Lest you break your reputation after receiving it.


    Pei Fangzong is more anxious.


    Like ants on a hot pot, they have no choice.


    In the crew next door.


    Ruan Su sat in a chair and looked at the natural expressions of Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng under the camera.


    Although she is a layman, she really sees that Bo Wenyu has made great progress.


    The little girl seems to be born to eat actor food. Her acting skills are natural and smooth, and her mood is full and in place.


    The game is over.


    Yan Yidao conveniently moved a chair and sat next to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, thank you."


    "Why are you thanking me?" Ruan Su raised the water in her hand, unscrewed the lid, and drank.


    "Thank you for taking a bad breath for me."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and there was a strong air field floating faintly. "What''s this? It will be released in the future, and the box office will crush him. That''s the real breath."


    Her eyes floated far away, I don''t know where they went.


    Unconsciously, thin Xingzhi''s cold face came out of my mind.


    At this time, Bo Wenyu, who came to her from a distance, waved to her, "sister-in-law!"


    Her cry was crisp, the smile on her face was as bright as the hot sun, and her eyes were still clear as before.


    She was dressed in the girl''s clothes in the play. She was pretty and lovely.


    Ruan Su pointed to several bottles of water around him, "come and drink."


    Bo Wenyu just stepped out a few steps, but suddenly a dizziness hit him.


    She made up her mind and tried to throw out the dizziness, but... Her sight became more and more blurred, and everything in front of her gradually lost focus.


    The girl leaned and hit the ground hard.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinfeng, who was following her, immediately put out his hands, clasped her waist, and took her to his arms.


    "Wen Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" Bo Wenyu took a breath and just wanted to speak, but a burst of darkness hit, and she lost all consciousness.


    Ruan Su and Yan Yi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. She suddenly fell into a coma." Jiang xinfengjun''s face showed anxiety.


    A bad feeling arose in his heart. His intuition told him that it was related to the medicine under Wang hehe.


    For so long... I went to the hospital for examination before. The doctor said that the poison had an incubation period.


    Is it happening now?


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes and squatted down beside Bo Wenyu. She stretched out porcelain white fingers and pressed the girl''s pulse.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on her. This is the first time for them to see Ruan Su''s other identity, doctor!


    When she was working, she was serious and serious, and the breath of convincing trust made all the people who were worried and anxious feel at ease.


    A moment later.


    She said in a deep voice, "send her to the hospital. Her body is poisonous. She should have an attack."


    The heart of Jiang Xinfeng suddenly sank. Sure enough


    In the hospital.


    Ruan Su personally participated in the inspection. When she saw the inspection results, her cold face was stunned.


    But immediately, she opened the emergency room door and stepped out.


    Lifting her eyes, she saw a familiar tall and straight figure.


    Bo Xingzhi


    Caught off guard, her heart was tight for a moment. The man seemed to hear the voice and just looked back at her. In the deep eyes like an ancient well, there was no wave.


    Ten thousand years at a glance!


    Ruan Su closed her eyes and pressed down all the bitterness and discomfort at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know why, but in front of me, everything that happened to her and him constantly emerges.


    Especially after her detoxification, he was so thin... Why was she so stupid that she didn''t see that he was seriously injured for her!

 Chapter 270

    "How about Wen Yu?"


    The man''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Echoed in the silent corridor.


    "It''s toxic, but I don''t know what it is. It''s a little tricky." Ruan Su''s cold face is cold and white, "it may have negative effects."


    "What''s the negative effect?" Bo Xingzhi frowned.


    "There may be temporary blindness, or hearing impairment. Or other... Everything has to wait until she wakes up, and then have a comprehensive examination. Now she is in a coma, and there is no way to test her five senses."


    Ruan Su''s face showed a trace of fatigue.


    She has always been Bo Wenyu''s sister. Now she sees the little girl lying on the hospital bed looking lifeless. Her heart can''t help but ache.


    Although she is usually cold-blooded, she is not cold-blooded.


    "Wang hehe said she didn''t know what medicine it was. It was given to her by a mysterious man." Bo Xingzhi looked at her with low eyes, a pair of dark and deep eyes, and there was a feeling of indescribable and unknown in her sight.


    "Mysterious man... Ha ha -" Ruan Su sneered.


    The mysterious man has a real preference for her. If Bo Wenyu had not drunk that glass of water, the person lying in the hospital bed would have become her.


    *


    Cheng family villa.


    Cheng Ziyin is sitting in the piano room in front of a piano.


    She looked at the middle-aged man in the room with some trepidation. "I''m going to participate in the preliminary competition of the piano competition tomorrow. Miss Ming, I still haven''t decided which song to play."


    The venue of the International Piano Competition was just set in Jiangcheng, where all the world''s best piano players gathered.


    There are people outside people and there are days outside the sky.


    Although she has won some awards before, she is a little worried about the number of experts now.


    In particular, she knows several masters of Jiangcheng who participated in the piano competition this time.


    For example, the Golden King of the Wang family, Shanshan.


    "Just play the silver wind breaking song I taught you. It''s a great song. It''s a rare good song. As long as you master it skillfully, I believe it won''t be a problem to get the ranking." Mingcheng confidently cheered Cheng Ziyin.


    He is a Famous Piano Professor in the world.


    This time, the Cheng family also spent a lot of money and asked him to give Cheng Ziyin guidance. He gave Cheng Ziyin a song he accidentally got many years ago for her to play.


    Father Cheng''s name is also famous in the piano industry. He doesn''t think he can teach the descendants of the Cheng family one day.


    The Cheng family seems to be declining... This rumor is not false at all!


    But there is still money.


    Mingcheng also wants to take Ziyin seriously. Although his talent is limited, his qualification is good compared with other players.


    The difficulty of this silver wind breaking song has killed 90% of the contestants. Under his guidance, he believes that Cheng Ziyin will make great progress.


    Although we can''t play the music to his profound level, we can also show the profound music in an eight to nine manner.


    With Cheng Ziyin''s level of playing this silver wind, he will be able to show his head in the International Piano Competition at that time.


    Cheng Ziyin dare not relax for tomorrow''s game. She has been practicing.


    "Tomorrow is just the primary election. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just play normally." Mingcheng comforted her. "I''ll give you three tracks, from easy to difficult, from the primary election to the final."


    "Yes, Professor Ming." Cheng Ziyin quickly agreed.


    At the same time, the Royal Villa.


    Wang Shanshan is leisurely drinking afternoon tea.


    Mrs. Wang sighed, "daughter, what''s the matter with you? Tomorrow''s primary election will be held. Why not for a while?"


    "What''s there? What progress and sublimation can temporary cramming make? Besides, my level is very good in China, and the teachers praise me as a top player." Wang Shanshan took another sip of fruit tea. "So, mom, you don''t have to worry. I can get a good place!"


    "There are days outside the sky and mountains outside the mountains. Shanshan, you must not take it lightly. If you take the ranking this time and you are in the circle of celebrities in the future, don''t they have to look up to you? Look at that Cheng Ziyin. She painted a painting and sold it for hundreds of thousands at that time. How many families envy it."


    Mrs. Wang said painstakingly.


    "Mom, don''t tell me. She also participated in the piano competition. I heard that she was not qualified. It was Mr. He and his wife who came in after giving face to acquaintances."


    Wang Shanshan looked contemptuous. "What do you envy about this kind of woman? See how I beat her!"


    Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter and couldn''t listen to any advice. She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    *


    Early the next morning.


    Every contestant who participated in the competition got up early and went to the venue of the piano competition.


    The venue was built in Jiangcheng opera house.


    The opera house has a vast area and can accommodate tens of thousands of audiences, so music lovers from all over the world come to watch the competition.


    This kind of global competition has naturally attracted much attention.


    Many media all over the world also carry cameras to interview and shoot constantly.


    Ruan Su rested all night, got up in the morning, chose a suit of suitable clothes and put on a matching makeup.


    Then he drove Land Rover towards the piano competition.


    At the gate of the opera house, the parking lot here has long been filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and went straight to the check-in office.


    The reception at the check-in office will give her a jury card. She has no assistant or company.


    Two women sat at the check-in office. One of them held his glasses and took a look at Ruan su. A flash of surprise flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    What a beautiful player!


    The contestants participating in the competition this year are so beautiful!


    "ID card."


    Ruan Su handed over her ID card. As a result, the two women turned over their books and said unhappily, "without you!"


    In an instant, he lost any favor with Ruan Su, "are you pretending to be a security guard!"


    "I won''t participate in the competition." Ruan Su shook his head.


    "Then why did you come to the check-in office? Did you deliberately do something? Or did you think it was nice to waste our staff''s time?" one of the women threw away her pen and stared at Ruan su.


    Her sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people are looking at Ruan Su and pointing.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, Ruan Su heard a dissatisfied scolding behind her. She subconsciously turned back and saw Mr. He and his wife coming.


    It was Mr. He who spoke.


    "Dean, this woman is doing things here! She doesn''t participate in the competition, but she has to report to the registration office!" the woman shouted, pointing to Ruan su.


    "Do something?" Mr. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little unhappy.


    He is the president of the opera house. It would be slapping him in the face if someone did something under his nose.


    His unhappy eyes fell on a tall woman with the direction the woman pointed.


    The woman stood with her back to him. He couldn''t see the woman''s appearance, so his tone was a little bad. "For such a person, shoot out immediately and make a noise?"


    Just then, Wang Gang, the host, hurried over and respectfully shouted to the tall woman, "master Su, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at the scene.


    Everyone knows the reputation of master su.


    Wang Gang was going to look at the layout of the game. Unexpectedly, he saw Ruan Su being embarrassed?! He almost lost his cell phone. God knows how difficult it is for them to invite master Su this time!


    How dare these things who don''t have eyes stop master Su?


    "It''s all right. I''m just having trouble reporting for the jury card." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Before, the woman who recognized Ruan Su as a player in the high Qi field was suddenly dumbfounded. Her face was blue and white. She didn''t look too good.


    "You... Are you master Su?"


    No wonder she didn''t find her in the player system!


    She is a heavyweight judge, master Su!


    Who would have thought that master Su was such a young woman? Everyone automatically classified master Su as middle-aged


    Mr. He immediately understood. A warm smile quickly appeared on his face and walked towards Ruan su.


    "Master Su, I''m really sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    He stretched out his hand and was ready to shake hands with Ruan su. As a result, when he looked up at the woman''s face, he was struck by lightning.


    The facial features of the woman in front of her were exquisite and small, and a pair of watery but cold apricot eyes seemed as if nothing could enter her eyes.


    Against the red lips, the skin is colder and whiter.


    This familiar face, this cool temperament.


    This... Isn''t this the dry sister of Shang Lingxiao?


    How did she become master Su?


    Mr. He''s hand is frozen there. I don''t know whether to take it back or continue to stretch it there.


    Ruan Su just glanced at him, "nice to meet you."


    "You... You..." Mr. He is also a person who has seen the world, but his face has never been so hot and painful as today. He murmured for a while before saying, "will president Shang come today?"


    "It''s just a preliminary match." Ruan Su''s eyebrows were cold.


    Mr. He''s face is even more ugly. Ruan Su''s meaning is that a small preliminary match is also suitable for both our brothers and sisters?


    "What you said is, what you said is..."


    He can''t wait to shake his two mouths now. Don''t ask if he won''t ask. Look what he''s asking.


    blamed! He never dreamed that Shang Lingxiao''s sister was master Su!


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Cheng family.


    I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    It seems that his luck has become especially bad since he got involved with the Cheng family. You really should stay away from them!


    The woman before sent Ruan Su''s jury card to her with both hands, "master Su, how much I offended just now. I''m really sorry, your adult has a lot of..."


    Anyone in the music circle doesn''t want to know Master Su! She just made trouble for master su. She really has no eyes! Now her intestines are going to regret!

 Chapter 271

    She is just a clerk in the opera house. She usually takes such a contestant by holding her thighs to report for the contestant''s certificate.


    She never thought she would kick the iron plate.


    Master Su is a person she can''t afford to offend.


    Ruan Suzheng is preparing to enter the competition field accompanied by Wang Gang.


    At this time, the Cheng family accompanied Cheng Ziyin to report for duty.


    Seeing Ruan Su with sharp eyes, Cheng''s mother immediately showed a look of disdain on her carefully depicted face.


    Cheng Ziyin was always worried about meeting Ruan Su, but she did.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Master Su is Ruan su. She didn''t tell the Cheng family about it.


    At this moment, the second wife of the second room of the Cheng family saw Ruan Su, and couldn''t help but disdain her and said, "it''s true that all cats and dogs can participate in the competition these days. This is an international competition, bringing together the best piano players in the world. Some people even try to make sparrows fly to the branches and become Phoenix. It''s ridiculous!"


    The second uncle of the Cheng family also said, "what a disappointment! I''ll meet unlucky people when I go out!"


    Their family means something, very serious! Everyone can hear that they are taunting Ruan su.


    Everyone present stared at them in shock.


    Is this family crazy? Or... They don''t know the real identity of master Su?


    Master Su slapped them in the face just now. It still hurts now!


    So these people can''t wait to see how Ruan Su hit the family in the face.


    Unexpectedly, no one spoke to remind the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family also looks like they are a scholarly family and a piano family.


    Only Cheng Ziyin''s face is hot and dry.


    But now she really doesn''t dare to remind anyone in her family. You can only go to the check-in office.


    Ruan Su glanced coldly at the Cheng family.


    They ignored them directly, as if they were playing silent movies just now.


    Accompanied by Wang Gang, she went directly into the arena of the opera house.


    Cheng''s mother looked disdainful again, as if she would lose her price if she talked to Ruan Su, "isn''t she a contestant, but she even wants president Wang to accompany? Hehe - some people are beautiful, and like to exchange their faces for resources and youth for money!"


    Everyone was shocked again!


    admire! Cow batch!


    That''s master Su, okay?


    They also want to go in with him, but they are not qualified to stand beside master Su!


    Ruan Su is too lazy to talk to the weird Cheng family.


    These people pretend to be noble and scholarly, but in fact, they are selfish and do everything for their interests.


    Master Cheng is the best proof.


    Now he is still living in the hospital, and uncle Cheng is in prison.


    The reason why he acted impulsively and secretly hurt the old man was because of the provocation of Cheng''s mother.


    The woman is cruel and cruel.


    First, he provoked uncle Cheng''s family and put him in prison. He was short of a powerful opponent for family property.


    I don''t know what''s bad now.


    Ruan Su doesn''t want to talk to the Cheng family at all. If it weren''t for the sake of Master Cheng, she would have cleaned up the Cheng family and threw them to Java.


    I always felt that she didn''t have that intimacy with the Cheng family.


    She sat in her seat on the jury table, caressing her forehead with a headache.


    There are five judges in total, all of whom are leading players in the international piano industry. Which one is a master who has won numerous awards and has been recognized all over the world.


    At this time, the audience was already full.


    This international event not only has special media seats, but also family and friends group seats. And Cheng''s mother sits on the seats of the family and friends group.


    As soon as they sat down, the Wang family sat next to them.


    Mrs. Wang smiled and greeted Mrs. Cheng, "what a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. My Ziyin likes the piano and your Shanshan likes it. Our Ziyin signs up for the competition and your Shanshan signs up for the competition. Why is it so coincidence? I always feel that I''m learning from us!"


    Cheng''s mother said something in a strange way.


    Mrs. Wang always knew her virtue and said angrily, "it seems that so many piano learners and those who come to the competition are miss Xuecheng''s! If Miss Cheng doesn''t win the championship, she''s really sorry for so many players who learn from her!"


    Cheng''s mother didn''t mention it at once. She could only keep an embarrassing smile. "Our family has strong strength, unlike those who learn on the way. Our foundation is not strong."


    "Since it''s so strong, why didn''t you get the true biography of Master Cheng? Oh, I''m so sorry. I accidentally told the truth." Mrs. Wang covered her lips and looked sorry.


    Cheng''s mother originally wanted to find a sense of existence in front of Mrs. Wang, but she didn''t find a stomach full of inflammation.


    She was so angry that she could only put her eyes on the jury. It was said that piano prince Ye wearily would also serve as the jury.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter!


    Her eyes almost fell off.


    She grabbed Mrs. Wang''s arm, "am I right? Then... Master su..."


    "Yes, master Su is very young. My family Shanshan came back and said that she had edited and directed the National Day party in Jiangcheng city and achieved a complete success."


    Madam doesn''t know the relationship between the Cheng family and Ruan Su, so she says to herself.


    "Who would have thought that master Su was Ruan Su, who was always popular on the Internet? There was simply no way to connect."


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng looked at each other with a burning pain on their faces.


    Silent pain.


    There was no applause, but a clear sound was faintly heard.


    It hurts.


    Ruan Su is a judge?


    Ruan Su is master Su?


    How is that possible?


    But!


    The reality is that she sits on the jury table with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng thought of what they had just said to Ruan Su and wished they could find a hole in the ground.


    At that time, there were so many people watching. They thought they would sweep Ruan Su''s face to the ground.


    But the fact is... Everyone was thinking, is this family stupid?


    The judges came one after another.


    Ruan Su is looking down at the competition process in front of him. The chairs on the left and right sides are opened at this time.


    A man and a woman took their seats at the same time.


    The woman on the left is merolin, a famous pianist in M country. She is 50 years old this year. But she was still full of energy. She wore a rose red dress and was enthusiastic and unrestrained. I can''t see her sense of age at all.


    "Su... We meet again." merolin gave Ruan Su a warm hug.


    The two of them had met in a large piano competition before, so they seemed a little sympathetic.


    Ruan Su knew that foreigners were always warm, so she gave merolin a hug back.


    "Sue?"


    A low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded around him.


    Ruan Su was stunned, let go of Merlin and looked to her right.


    I saw a handsome man staring at her with an inquisitive eye.


    The man has a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, a straight nose, and blue hair on the first floor on his forehead, which is particularly eye-catching and fashionable.


    In particular, there is a diamond earring on the left ear, which emits brilliant light under the light.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. Is there such a fashion in playing the piano?


    Before she spoke, the other party stretched out a cold white palm to her, "I''m Ye tired of leaving."


    "I''m Ruan su." looking at the man''s cold white wrist, Ruan Su quietly stretched out his hand. The same cold white thin wrist was extraordinarily harmonious in the light.


    Release with a gentle grip.


    Ye wearily left stunned. He didn''t know why for a moment, his heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment, and then it boiled again.


    It is a kind of wind and clouds carved in the blood.


    Especially the two people have the same cold and white skin?


    The leaf family has always had extremely white skin, which is the kind of cold white pan porcelain white and bright white.


    It was the first time he met a girl as white as him.


    Master Su?


    significant.


    Ruan Su?


    More interesting.


    Ye wearily imagined meeting Ruan Su several times, but none of them was like this.


    He almost thought he had met only women with the same name and surname.


    In the words of Ruan''s mother and daughter, Ruan Su represents vicious, shameless, despicable and obscene. What he heard most was how Ruan Su bullied their mother and daughter and how she did heinous things.


    How good they are to Ruan su


    However, there was a woman in front of her. She was as beautiful as a real SD doll. In particular, her apricot eyes were clear and bright, and her eyes were calm and calm.


    It''s not like what Ruan''s mother and daughter said.


    The host soon stepped into the middle of the stage.


    This kind of competition will naturally be recorded or broadcast live, and will also choose to cooperate with some live platform apps.


    So after the host formally introduced the five judges, he began his opening remarks and exchanged a few words, but he didn''t continue his nonsense and started the competition directly.


    Wang Shanshan said it was false not to be nervous. Yesterday she simply pretended to be calm in front of Mrs. Wang.


    Now listening to the contestants'' beautiful piano sound, she picked her eyebrows and began to relax.


    Because she heard a lot of flaws.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know if the recent assault training has been effective and played a role. She can more or less tell where these players are now.


    Today, not only the Wang family but also the Fu family came to see her play. Mrs. Fu and Fu Yinli also came to cheer her up. She can''t play wrong.


    The contestants came on stage one by one and finished the performance.


    Cheng Ziyin and Wang Shanshan just lined up together.


    Soon, it was Cheng Ziyin''s turn. She walked to the stage.


    Then sitting in front of the piano, she wore a small pink dress and began to press the black-and-white key gracefully.


    The melodious sound of the piano immediately echoed over the opera house.


    Wang Shanshan listened to the piano in front of her backstage, and her face began to turn white bit by bit.


    How could Cheng Ziyin improve so much?


    In the past, their two levels were clearly equal.


    What the hell is going on?


    Just when she was thinking, Cheng Ziyin got the promotion card and returned to the backstage.


    Wang Shanshan could only take a deep breath and walked towards the stage in high heels.

 Chapter 272

    "Hello, judges and teachers. My entry is white moonlight."


    After Wang Shanshan came on stage, she said to the judges at the venue.


    She bent down and bowed. When she looked up, she saw the woman sitting in the front row.


    The woman is dressed in a white dress, elegant and noble, and her expressionless appearance makes people unable to see her emotions.


    But!


    Wang Shanshan''s heart could not help trembling.


    Ruan Su!


    Master Su!


    It''s her!


    It''s really her!


    Her lips began to tremble uncontrollably. I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Ruan su.


    She settled down and sat behind the piano.


    Put your hands on the keys, and the melodious sound of the piano sounded.


    The song ends.


    She stared nervously at the jury.


    Ruan Su calmly raised the bright card, 7.5 points.


    Other judges basically gave 8 points and 7 points.


    This score is not high, but it is not low.


    Wang Shanshan had made up her mind that if Ruan Su dared to give her a low score, she would complain that Ruan Su would take revenge for herself and use the public for personal gain.


    However, she did not expect that Ruan Su gave her a very pertinent score.


    She''s a little confused.


    Until I heard Ruan Su''s comments, the woman''s cold voice came through the microphone.


    "Your typhoon is very good and you have a desire to express. The most important thing is to choose your own music. It''s difficult to play well. It''s easy to play, but it''s relatively good. The latter must have the advantage between the two. Therefore, you can remind yourself that you can slow down. When you go on stage, with the acceleration of your heartbeat, the tension of the atmosphere and the playing speed The degree will inevitably accelerate. This will form a vicious circle. "


    Wang Shanshan stared and listened carefully to Ruan Su''s suggestions.


    She found that Ruan Su''s words were particularly professional and pertinent. She talked about her strengths and weaknesses and spoke them very clearly.


    After listening to it, she had a feeling of being enlightened.


    Master su... You deserve your reputation.


    "Thank you, judge teacher."


    She bent down to thank her and stepped off the stage.


    Cheng Ziyin stared at Wang Shanshan in humiliation. She just stepped down after the game, and then sat in the Cheng family''s position.


    When she was playing just now, Ruan Su didn''t comment at all and ignored her at all.


    It was humiliating enough that they were two, one was a judge and the other was a contestant.


    However, when it was Ruan Su''s turn to comment, she said, "you played well".


    Just these four words are over.


    After all, those who play the piano and have strong technical skills, often fall into a dead circle and can''t get out.


    But many times, others are just an on-demand, which will make people suddenly realize.


    At this time, Wang Shanshan had an epiphany.


    In any case, Wang Shanshan and Cheng Ziyin both advanced to the semi-finals.


    This is good news for both families.


    A round of kneeling or something is really embarrassing and humiliating for their family.


    Fortunately, I was promoted.


    If you don''t win the championship, at least you have reached the semi-finals. It''s not too humiliating.


    Just then!


    The host said, "let''s invite the next contestant."


    All they saw was a thin girl who came to the stage.


    She wore a pink yarn princess dress, which set off her exquisite figure and full of girlishness. People can''t help but see how she looks.


    But when she looked up, the magnesium light came down.


    Everyone under the stage immediately breathed.


    The little face of the girl''s palm is tightly wrapped with layers of white gauze, which makes people look shocking.


    Her facial features were invisible, and her whole face only showed a smooth forehead and a pair of clear eyes like stars.


    What kind of eyes, obviously young, seem to have seen the vicissitudes of the world.


    There is a coolness of downplaying the coldness of the world, but it has not given up the last warmth of the world.


    I can''t help but feel palpitations from the audience.


    Ye wearily sat beside Ruan Su and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    The feeling of intimacy that came into being after seeing Ruan Su unexpectedly came out again after seeing the girl whose face could not be seen clearly.


    It felt strange, but he experienced it twice a day.


    He was deeply puzzled.


    When he saw Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, he never had this feeling. On the contrary, they will be disgusted and tired of the mother and daughter''s greed, stupidity and ignorance.


    Ruan Su narrowed her apricot eyes slightly. The figure on the stage was too familiar.


    Even if her face was wrapped in gauze, she recognized it at a glance.


    Is that her?


    Why did she sign up for the competition?


    Shouldn''t she be abroad?


    At this time, the girl on the stage slowly began to introduce herself, "Hello, I''m Li Zhuoyan. I hope you can like the song I played. It''s my own song. I haven''t named it yet, but I really like it. It has always been with me in the most difficult time of my life."


    Ruan Su silently looked at the girl on the stage. Unexpectedly... The little girl could play the piano.


    At this time, Xie Jinyan sitting in the third row of the audience quietly gave a thumbs up to the little girl on the stage.


    Li Zhuoyan, who was still a little nervous, quietly pulled her lips.


    Take a gentle breath.


    Then sit in front of the piano.


    Mrs. Fu and Fu Yinli naturally came to watch the game.


    Mrs. Fu has always been very fond of Wang Shanshan. Of course, she will come to support Wang Shanshan when she comes to the competition.


    When she saw Li Zhuoyan on the stage, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Can she pop up flowers? Shanshan, that''s really good."


    Fu Yinli looked at Li Zhuoyan with a shocked face. He knew that Li Zhuoyan could play the zither, but... When did she learn to play the piano and even compose music?


    He is very busy with his work. Sometimes he can''t take into account many things of Li Zhuoyan.


    Did Li Zhuoyan learn it when he was busy?


    Fu Yinli was puzzled. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to think so much.


    Now he just wants to listen to his little girl play the piano quietly.


    His eyes almost greedily fell on the girl on the stage.


    Li Zhuoyan sat quietly beside the piano.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and countless notes flashed in her mind.


    Her hands were pouring out melodious music.


    The music seemed to be spiritual. The fingers like jade onions jumped rapidly on the keys. In the slightly sad melody, the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    Li Zhuoyan''s piano sound seems to have magic. At the moment it rings, it hits her heart directly.


    The audience couldn''t help falling deeply into the magic music.


    Even many laymen who don''t understand music are infected by Li Zhuoyan''s piano music.


    Only Cheng Ziyin stared at Li Zhuoyan with a shocked face.


    This song... So familiar.


    It really seems like the same tune and the same note as the silver wind given to her by Mingcheng, except that there is no such sad tone in the tune given to her by Mingcheng.


    However, it is precisely because of sadness that this song played by Li Zhuoyan is more charming and beautiful!


    The song ends.


    The scene immediately burst into deafening applause!


    Even music lovers stood up and whistled for Li Zhuoyan!


    The girl got up gracefully and bowed to express her thanks!


    "Great! That''s great!"


    Mei Luolin on Ruan Su''s left stood up and said excitedly, "I want to escort you to the finals in my name. There''s no need to check at your level."


    Merolin is so excited. She hasn''t seen such a good baby in years!


    The judges are qualified to walk the finals. Each judge has such a place.


    Mei Luolin was really excited. Her eyes looked at Li Zhuoyan approvingly, "child, you are very talented. Seeing you, I seem to see Su standing in front of me many years ago. Su in those years..."


    Her eyes sparkled. As if she saw Ruan Su, she choked with emotion. She couldn''t help hugging Ruan Su around her. "Sue, I didn''t expect to see a talent like you a few years ago. I''m so excited. I''m sorry."


    Ruan Su comforted Mei Luolin and said calmly, "honey, calm down. The child has a talent."


    Ye tired of leaving did not expect that merolin would be so excited, because the bottom of his heart was also surging.


    For the first time, he put down the piano prince''s shelf and picked up the microphone. "Li Zhuoyan, how long ago did you write this song?"


    "When I was 16 years old, some of my ideas, including my ability to compose music, were not very strong... So I know there are many defects in this music," Li Zhuoyan said with a little embarrassment.


    It was not easy for her to summon up the courage to embark on this stage for the primary election, all thanks to the encouragement of Xie Jinyan and Mrs. Xie.


    Without their encouragement, she... Absolutely has no courage to break through and stand here.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the little girl with emotion, with a sense of pride.


    She couldn''t help holding her husband mayor Xie''s hand, "Yanyan is really great."


    Compared with her excitement, mayor Xie calmed down a lot, "the judges haven''t scored yet."


    Ye wearily looked at Li Zhuoyan with a smile, as if even the blue hair on his forehead was particularly energetic. "The music is perfect. I appreciate it and like it very much."


    Other judges also praised Li Zhuoyan.


    Except Cheng Ziyin.


    Many people around are clapping and shouting.


    Except for her, as like as two peas in Ming Dynasty, how did it become Li Zhuoyan''s own work?


    Or when I was 16? Genius? Can you compose music at 16? Are you kidding.


    She endured an anger in her chest, suddenly stood up from the audience and said loudly, "she''s lying!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and everyone couldn''t help looking at Cheng Ziyin.


    She raised her head, stared at Li Zhuoyan proudly and said, "the name of this song is silver wind break, which was written by my piano teacher Mingcheng!"

 Chapter 273

    Hearing Cheng Ziyin''s words, everyone screamed.


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes suddenly became a little different.


    "Sure enough, all geniuses are deceptive?"


    "Yes, how can you compose music at the age of 16?"


    "Now people make up all kinds of lies in order to be famous."


    Li Zhuoyan''s face turned white. She had never heard of silver wind break. She really wrote it herself.


    She clenched her fist and her brain went blank.


    No, No.


    Suddenly, her eyes were on Xie Jinyan''s encouraging and worrying eyes.


    Her panicked heart seemed to find a trace of comfort.


    He seemed to say to her, don''t be afraid.


    Be yourself.


    But for a moment, her frantic and frightened heart seemed to calm down.


    That desperate desire to escape gradually faded.


    Li Zhuoyan, you can. You can.


    You have to express yourself bravely, you have to speak out bravely.


    Ruan Su also frowned, worried about the little girl''s state.


    Li Zhuoyan suffered serious trauma and was later destroyed.


    How should she hold on so that she can have the courage and strength to stand on the stage.


    I didn''t expect to be questioned again.


    Although she hasn''t heard the song that Cheng Ziyin said, she intuitively believes that Li Zhuoyan didn''t copy it.


    Ye wearily didn''t want the genius he just found to fall. He hesitated and asked, "Li Zhuoyan, do you have anything to say?"


    The girl with gauze wrapped on her small face bit her red lips. Her clear eyes were full of panic. For a long time, she seemed to have finally calmed down her emotions.


    Just when Ruan Su wanted to stand up and say that she had a mental illness, please stop asking!


    Li Zhuoyan opened her mouth, and the girl''s crisp voice sounded with a unique ethereal voice, "I haven''t copied it. I''ve never heard silver wind break. This song is really made by myself. I... I can confront that person!"


    She had a manuscript. When she wrote the song, she was ready to do it.


    After writing it down, I tore it off and threw it into the trash can.


    Later, she felt reluctant, so she picked up the manuscript and it was easy to lose it in the book. She simply took photos.


    Then I threw the manuscript away.


    She really didn''t expect anyone to say that her music was copied.


    Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help laughing at Li Zhuoyan when she heard that she didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. "Since you want to be slapped in the face, I''ll help you."


    With that, she dialed Mingcheng''s cell phone. "Teacher, I''m at the scene of the competition. I urgently need you to help me. Remember to bring" silver wind break "as evidence of your composition."


    Mingcheng was a little confused. "Didn''t I let you play again in the final? Did you play so soon?"


    He has very important things to do today, so he didn''t go to the scene to watch Cheng Ziyin''s game.


    But the Cheng family gives a lot of money, and he is not a noble man.


    Now Cheng Ziyin''s words are very effective for him, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Mingcheng''s office is just close to the opera, but it''s more than ten minutes away.


    Cheng Ziyin hung up the phone and looked arrogantly at Li Zhuoyan. "I tell you, you thief, you''re dead!"


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help trembling after her strong look.


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    "Can''t you speak? I''m ashamed of you for plagiarizing in order to be famous." Cheng Ziyin scolded maliciously.


    The previous humiliation in Ruan Su and Wang Shanshan would like to pour all their anger on Li Zhuoyan.


    Wang Shanshan didn''t expect that there was a black horse in the preliminary race.


    The dark horse is strange, and his face is wrapped in gauze.


    But... The name is vaguely familiar!


    Seems that''s the name of Fu Yinli''s adopted daughter?


    No, No.


    Didn''t the adopted daughter go abroad some time ago?


    How could it be here?


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    She couldn''t help looking at Fu Yinli and Mrs. Fu not far away.


    The man''s face was dark. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    Mrs. Fu''s voice came, just so that people around her could hear it.


    "What if you can play the piano? Fortunately, you''ve cut off our relationship with the Fu family. Otherwise, you''ll lose your life with her."


    The tone is gloomy and strange. It''s very ugly.


    Fu Yinli glanced at her. "Mom, don''t say a word."


    "I''m telling the truth. Why, I can''t make my own remarks. Plagiarism is plagiarism. I don''t have to wash it!"


    Before Mingcheng came, Mrs. Fu directly sealed it and Li Zhuoyan copied it.


    The thin girl stood on the stage and looked away. She just saw Mrs. Fu looking at her, disdaining, disdaining and disgusting


    It seems that her Li Zhuoyan is a lump of Baba and never deserves to stand beside her Fu family.


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly, accelerating, becoming nervous and uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but want to escape again.


    The feeling of wanting to escape is really strong.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help getting angry when she heard Mrs. Fu''s voice.


    "Some people really look down on others. Why did they seal and press their heads to admit plagiarism before the other party came to confront them? Speech needs to tell evidence. Otherwise, be careful to rely on libel!"


    She spoke very seriously and badly.


    Hearing her voice, Li Zhuoyan''s nervous and uncomfortable heart suddenly relaxed.


    It seems that suddenly I''m not so scared.


    Mrs. Fu was about to retort, just then.


    Mingcheng hurried in. Look at the dark audience in the opera house and take another look at the girl Li Zhuoyan standing on the stage.


    He''s a little confused.


    Just as he was about to call Cheng Ziyin, he heard Cheng Ziyin''s elated voice, "this is my piano teacher Mingcheng. Everyone has heard of Mingcheng''s reputation! Peaches and plums are all over the world and won countless awards. And the song copied by Li Zhuoyan was made by my teacher Mingcheng!"


    "Mingcheng? How can Mingcheng steal a child''s work?"


    "Eight out of ten is that she saw that the song was good, so she stole it."


    "Nowadays, people''s character is really poor."


    The audience who have been watching the excitement can''t help but start all kinds of discussions.


    Mingcheng finally understood.


    The little girl on the stage stole silver wind break!


    He glanced at Li Zhuoyan and said in a tone of a big man in the music industry, "young man, if you like this song, you can contact me. As long as you have my power of attorney, you can take it to the competition. Why do you have to copy it?"


    This confirms that Li Zhuoyan is the plagiarist.


    Li Zhuoyan didn''t expect such a shameless person.


    She also wanted to sneer back like Ruan su.


    But she seems to be born without that domineering spirit and has a soft and cute smell.


    She retorted in a small voice, "I didn''t copy."


    She really didn''t copy.


    She wanted to speak out, but... Her heart kept beating, and the voice in her mind seemed to bewitch her again. Come back quickly and don''t go out


    She tried desperately to get rid of this bundle, but the voice was like a shadow.


    Her head was blank, and the voice in her heart became more and more intense and powerful.


    "She can''t copy it. If you say she copied it, please show the evidence! You wrote the song."


    Suddenly, a voice full of magnetism sounded in the quiet opera house.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound. A slender man slowly stood up from his seat. His face was handsome and brought a smell of sunshine, like the summer sunshine in Hawaii, with a charming smell of hot and warm sun.


    Xie Jinyan?


    Someone recognized the man.


    Are a little surprised.


    The man heard that he was the son of the mayor''s family. He was usually a famous straight man of steel, which was heinous.


    How could he defend a girl one day?


    It''s a little incredible.


    Ruan Su glanced at Xie Jinyan and couldn''t see it! He is still such a responsible and courageous man!


    As a judge, she can''t watch any more.


    Mingcheng is a man who is old and treacherous. Even if he copies it, he can''t admit it. What''s more, he has accepted many students. How can he admit that he has bad reputation.


    Ruan Su came to him. "Since Mr. Ming said Li Zhuoyan was a plagiarist, please show evidence to prove her identity as a plagiarist."


    After Mingcheng answered Cheng Ziyin''s phone, he came prepared.


    Immediately took out a piece of broken old yellow paper from his pocket.


    The original white paper is now yellow and unsightly, and it also exudes a musty smell.


    It should have been a long time.


    "This is the manuscript I left when composing music. It happened several years ago. So it has recalled the classics for a long time."


    Mingcheng said expressionless.


    Ruan Su brought the manuscript to the judges'' table, and several judges circulated it in turn.


    After reading it, ye wearily left, "it really looks like a manuscript."


    Mingcheng smelled the speech and looked a little proud.


    "Where''s your evidence?" Ruan Su looked at Li Zhuoyan again.


    The little girl wore a dress without a cell phone. She bit her lip and waved to Xie Jinyan. The man immediately stepped forward and sent the mobile phone to her.


    The man''s hot palm gently wiped her cold fingertips, bringing bursts of warmth.


    Let her heart can''t help but warm.


    I heard the man say, "don''t be afraid."


    Li Zhuoyan took a deep breath, then opened her mobile phone photo album. She has been using a fruit''s mobile phone, so as long as she logs in to the ID, no matter what mobile phone is changed, she can see the previously saved photos.


    So after she left the Fu family, the Xie family bought her a new mobile phone, and she recovered the photos.


    She turned out the photos of her manuscript for the judges to see.


    As a result, merolin screamed first, "my God, what''s going on?"


    Ruan Su and ye wearily looked at each other and looked at the photos on their mobile phones.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw the manuscript on the mobile phone photo, unexpectedly


    Mingcheng''s expression was stiff. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with that picture?

 Chapter 274

    Cheng Ziyin looked at the look of the judges and teachers, and immediately her heart mentioned her throat.


    She is eager to know the answer.


    I urgently want to see Li Zhuoyan beaten in the face by Mingcheng.


    However, she could see nothing in the audience.


    I can only do it in a hurry.


    But after the judges read it, they handed it over to the host.


    The host was stunned when he saw the mobile phone photo.


    She held her cell phone in front of the camera, aimed it at the camera, and then a very shocked voice sounded.


    As like as two peas, Li Zhuoyan''s contestant came out with a picture of a mobile phone. The manuscript on the picture is exactly the same as that of Ming Cheng''s teacher. Except for the manuscript in Li Zhuoyan''s photo, it is clean and clear and looks new. The manuscript of Ming Cheng''s manuscript looks very long and yellow.


    When the picture was immediately projected onto the big screen by the camera, everyone stared at the contrast picture.


    The two models are as like as two peas, except one.


    "Oh, my God! How could it be?"


    "Why?"


    Cheng Ziyin also stared at the big screen in shock.


    "How could it be? Li Zhuoyan, where did you steal the manuscript? You must have peeked at my teacher''s manuscript. Then you stole the photos, went home to practice, and then came out to plagiarize and pretend to be my teacher, saying that you wrote this song!"


    She pointed to Li Zhuoyan and scolded loudly, as if she were a guardian of justice.


    Everyone at the scene looked at the two comparison manuscripts in shock.


    It''s incredible.


    All eyes focused on Li Zhuoyan and Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng smiled, showing a smile that he thought was very generous and elegant, with a trace of helplessness in his tone. "Young man, I understand your mood of wanting to be red. After all, we all want to be extraordinary pianists. However, you shouldn''t take this shameful shortcut. The best shortcut in the world is your efforts."


    This speech was very. I didn''t find the anger and excitement when others copied me.


    So that many people present could not help nodding and praising, "it is worthy of being a famous teacher. This moral character is really commendable."


    "Yes, yes, isn''t Li Zhuoyan blushing after hearing this? She stole other people''s songs and said she made them herself."


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lower lip. Her little face wrapped in gauze showed a trace of inexplicable perseverance.


    Ruan Su and Xie''s family couldn''t help sweating for her.


    But no one can help her in this matter.


    Only she can face it herself.


    Can she... Do it?


    Xie Jinyan couldn''t help opening his mouth silently. You can do it, you can do it.


    The man''s handsome face is full of worry.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the few people who supported her, Xie Jinyan, Mrs. Xie... Mayor Xie, and miss Ruan


    Their eyes told her they were supporting her and they believed in her.


    Li Zhuoyan''s pounding heart seemed to be suddenly healed, as if the fear had suddenly disappeared and thrown into a dark corner.


    She can!


    She can!


    The host looked at her silence and asked, "contestant Li Zhuoyan, do you... Have anything to say? Why do you have a picture of this manuscript? Really, as teacher Mingcheng said, you accidentally saw his manuscript, so you secretly took a picture?"


    Li Zhuoyan stabilized her mood, and then said softly, "this manuscript of teacher Mingcheng is mine. This is my song. I wrote it! At that time, I clearly threw it into the dustbin. I don''t know why it came into teacher Mingcheng''s hand."


    That manuscript is hers!


    She was clearly thrown into the trash can. Why did she become Mingcheng in the end?


    What she once disliked in her eyes became a treasure in others'' hands.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    "Children, even if you are joking, there must be a limit. The original of this manuscript is clearly mine."


    Obviously, he looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you apologize to me, I won''t pursue another thing. But you''ve been challenging my bottom line, and I''m a little angry. How can you confuse black and white?"


    "Teacher Mingcheng, i... I can speak without you, but this manuscript is really mine." Li Zhuoyan''s timid eyes become very firm at this time. If she really carries the black pot of plagiarism on her back, in the future... She will carry the curse all her life.


    She can''t carry it!


    She didn''t copy!


    In particular, she doesn''t want her reputation. At that time, the godmother''s family will be laughed at and say that their goddaughter is a plagiarism and a thief.


    She! She can''t admit it anyway!


    She seemed to be full of strength and courage for a moment.


    "Teacher Mingcheng, the manuscript is my handwriting and my handwritten music. We can cross examine the handwriting. I believe that no matter how many years ago the manuscript was, I also believe that a person''s handwriting can not be changed. Unless it is deliberately imitated."


    Her voice became more and more sonorous and powerful.


    There was an indisputable smell in his eyes.


    Her clear eyes fixed on Mingcheng. Her tone was not aggressive, but people didn''t dare to be presumptuous under her clear eyes. "Teacher Mingcheng... Why don''t we have a pair of handwriting?"


    Mingcheng''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of panic, but he didn''t escape Ruan Su''s sharp eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and stood up, "teacher Mingcheng, you shouldn''t dare to confront?"


    Before Mingcheng could answer, she said to the staff on one side, "prepare a pen and paper. Teacher Mingcheng and Li Zhuoyan wrote the song again on the spot. Who stole who can be seen at a glance."


    Mingcheng didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so resolute.


    When the staff put the paper and pen in front of him, he was still a little confused.


    Li Zhuoyan around her has begun to pick up her pen and write songs quickly.


    But Mingcheng is carrying his pen, but he can''t write it.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on the two of them.


    Mingcheng''s face was earthy. Although he pretended to be calm, his back was unknowingly sweaty.


    Even the cool and elegant face was dripping with bean sized sweat.


    Beads of sweat slid down his cheek and onto the paper.


    He finally gritted his teeth and began to recall the handwriting on the song, trying to imitate it.


    However


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan has finished writing the song and handed it to the host. "I''m finished."


    The camera immediately pointed the lens at the paper she had written. The judges, including all the audience, began to compare on site.


    "It seems... As like as two peas."


    "I see no difference from the handwriting on the previous manuscript."


    Everyone was shocked by this reversal.


    Because... At this time, the camera was aimed at Li Zhuoyan and refused to write. After hearing that Li Zhuoyan had finished writing, I couldn''t help shaking my hands like Mingcheng.


    A line of music score has just been written on the paper, but... The handwriting is clearly a man''s handwriting, which is completely different from Li Zhuoyan''s delicate handwriting.


    "So... Is Mingcheng plagiarism?"


    "So, is it really a song written by Li Zhuoyan?"


    "The real thief is Mingcheng? How could he say such brazen words just now?"


    "Niu PI, Niu PI, steal other people''s things, but also scold others as thieves. As a result, others are the Lord!"


    "This light blinds me."


    How much these audiences support Mingcheng before, and how much they hate Mingcheng now.


    In particular, before Mingcheng, he also said some words that won everyone''s favor and spoke himself with a high sounding voice, a tone of adults with a large number of elders.


    Now think about it, it''s really disgusting.


    How shameless it is to say that.


    Now these viewers can''t help looking at Li Zhuoyan with sympathetic eyes.


    I didn''t expect such a young genius in the world!


    The music made at the age of 16 can shock the world! It is conceivable that if she continues her further study, she will achieve much!


    Ruan Su looked coldly at Mingcheng with a cold sweat on her face. "Mingcheng, what else do you have to say? This manuscript was written by Li Zhuoyan. The original owner of the manuscript was Li Zhuoyan. You refused it for your own use and embezzled others. As a result, you have to bite back. Others are plagiarists."


    "I have nothing to say. I accidentally picked up the manuscript by passing a dustbin..." Mingcheng said with an embarrassed face, and all his faces were lost. It''s all gone.


    Originally thought no one wanted a song, but unexpectedly there was a master!


    "I... I''m sorry."


    With that, he stepped down and left in a hurry, as if there were a dog chasing him.


    Looking at Mingcheng''s back, Cheng Ziyin''s face was extremely ugly.


    She only felt the burning pain on her face, as if she had been severely smashed with hundreds of kilograms of soles.


    The fall made her want to find a seam to drill in.


    Mingcheng is no better than her.


    He is a well-known old professor in the piano industry. He is usually virtuous and popular and has an excellent reputation. But there was a storm of plagiarism.


    This has a great impact on his previous career, including his reputation.


    I''m afraid no one will come to him for training for a long time.


    While Cheng Ziyin was angry, she hated Li Zhuoyan''s talent and Mingcheng.


    Endless! What a shame! To fool her with a plagiarized thing.


    Fortunately, she didn''t play this song in the final. If she did, she would be ashamed at that time!


    What kind of teacher is this for her.


    He thought he was a good man, but he turned out to be a rotten man.


    I''m so angry!


    Cheng Ziyin can only rejoice now that she has been found to be plagiarizing.


    Fortunately... It doesn''t bother her.


    On the stage at this time, Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The graceful girl couldn''t help smiling at Xie Jinyan under the stage, but... She pulled the wound on her face, and she quickly restrained.


    Finally, the judges gave her a good score of 9 points on average.


    She also has a place to walk to the finals.

 Chapter 275

    Fu Yinli stared at the shadow of the car with gloomy eyes, and his heart was restless.


    He turned to Wang Shanshan and said, "let''s go."


    "I entered the semi-finals, don''t you congratulate me." Wang Shanshan bit her lip and looked at Fu Yinli.


    "Why is there always no me in your eyes? She''s really so good? You don''t think about food and tea. You can only see her! She''s not a lonely girl. Does she have my family background? Does she have my ability? She even has difficulty in normal expression! She''s still ill!"


    Fu Yinli stared at Wang Shanshan with scarlet eyes, "shut up!"


    Li Zhuoyan is the best little girl and the best baby in his heart anyway.


    He won''t allow anyone to slander her! However, Fu Yinli seemed to have forgotten one thing at this time.


    That''s all his mother, Mrs. Fu, has done to Li Zhuoyan!


    Wang Shanshan felt sour and uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    Her red lips trembled and looked at Fu Yinli, tears swirling in her eyes, "Fu Yinli... That''s what you said! How dare you do this to me!"


    "I want to tell my father and my mother to withdraw money from your Fu! No one is optimistic about the film your mother invested in now."


    "That bit of money is to press black material and heat. It costs a lot of marketing fees. Half of the film was made, and there is little money left. Huo is annoyed by you now and doesn''t invest at all."


    "Fu Yinli, you want to know the consequences of offending me!"


    Wang Shanshan felt as bad as a knife.


    Where on earth is she inferior to Li Zhuoyan?


    She has a good family background, beautiful appearance and strong ability. After graduation, she served as Wang''s public relations manager. Under the leadership of the public relations department, it has conducted several beautiful crisis public relations.


    Why can''t she compare with the girl who has no education? The girl''s face is so ugly, but she is an orphan.


    Wang Shanshan wiped her tears. Walk towards your car.


    She raises her head, isn''t it a Fu Yinli?


    One day, she will let this man find her good!


    *


    Copper sparrow platform.


    Ruan Su sat next to Li Zhuoyan, and a smile appeared on her cold face, "how did you come back to participate in the competition? How are you? How was the operation?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked at her shyly. "The first operation has been done, and the operation will continue next."


    This time I came to the competition because of Fu Jinyan''s encouragement.


    She can play not only the zither, but also the piano.


    If it weren''t for Xie Jinyan''s encouragement, she wouldn''t be able to go on stage.


    But she knew that she had to get out of that cold world.


    She can no longer be the dodder that depends on others. She can''t be a loser anymore. She wants to break through the shackles and cage bravely. She wants to


    She should be brave and firm.


    "Appearance is very important for boys and girls. Since you can recover, you naturally have to work in that direction, but you will suffer more. So you need to be strong."


    Ruan Su patted her hand.


    Li Zhuoyan keeps brainwashing herself. I''m the best. I''m great. I can.


    Her clear eyes fell on Ruan Su, and then said, "thank you for helping me find a doctor. Thank godmother and godfather, and brother Yan. My little uncle has indeed taken care of me for many years, and I am also very grateful to him. But... That kind feeling, intimate feeling, has never appeared."


    "I used to rely on him because I regarded him as the closest person, but... Facts have proved that the closest person to him is not me."


    Li Zhuoyan said with a choking tone, but she didn''t cry. She wanted to be strong.


    So she can''t cry casually.


    "I know you are sincere and kind to me. My little uncle picked me up and I will repay him for his kindness in the future. But I will repay you for your kindness to me."


    Ruan Su has always known that she is an autistic. After years of treatment, she has made a good change.


    When she was on stage today, Ruan Su was shocked by the confrontation between Li Zhuoyan and Mingcheng. She felt that the little girl had made great progress and change.


    Even confront people! And he hit Mingcheng in the face with reason.


    This


    Progress is not generally great!


    Now the little girl even said such touching words, and Ruan Su was relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    There is a strange feeling.


    The most exciting thing is Mrs. Xie. She has a sense of pride that my family has a girl who has just grown up. "The child has made great progress. When she first came to our house, it was really distressing to look at her. She didn''t talk or eat."


    "Yanyan is really good this time. She walks to the finals directly." Mayor Xie also smiled with a trace of encouragement in her eyes.


    "Mom, Dad, we will go back to country m tomorrow. Since she has been escorted, there is no reason to continue to stay in China to participate in the semi-finals. We have to continue current treatment until the final."


    Xie Jinyan said to his parents.


    "It''s all right. We''ll wait for you at home. Yanyan must not be too tired. Otherwise, it won''t be good for the wound recovery."


    Mrs. Xie warned carefully.


    Ruan Su directly sent several piano etudes and some practice skills to Li Zhuoyan''s mobile phone, "if you don''t understand anything, let me know."


    They came out after dinner. As soon as they came out, they met Fu Yinli and Wang Shanshan who came out of the opposite box.


    Mrs. Fu and Fu Fu, Wang''s husband and wife and Wang Shao.


    Both sides were stunned, especially when Wang Shanshan saw Li Zhuoyan together with Xie family and Ruan su.


    But soon... She suppressed the jealousy.


    Li Zhuoyan is obviously an orphan girl, but she can get the favor of master su. She must have been an apprentice by master Su, so she can get such good results in the preliminary competition. He offended master Su so thoroughly.


    She felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    "Thank you, mayor. Hello!"


    Wang''s father reacted first and quickly reached out to shake hands with Mayor Xie.


    Mayor Xie smiled faintly, "Mr. Wang, you''re all right."


    Wang Shao also said hello to Xie Jinyan.


    Mrs. Fu looked up and down at Li Zhuoyan, almost looking at her from head to foot. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the goods.


    Finally, she said in a strange way, "is this master Su? I can''t see that you have such a good relationship with master su. You can have dinner together."


    The most beautiful and dazzling woman picked her eyebrows and tail, and a trace of coolness floated out of her apricot eyes. Ruan Su hooked her lips and casually flicked her nails. "Mrs. Fu, there are many people who have a good relationship with me. It''s really admirable that there are more people who can talk about banquets and words. Poisonous scorpions can''t scare you and can make you insist on lying."


    "You!" Mrs. Fu''s face suddenly changed and turned pig liver.


    The fear of being scared by Ruan Su with a poisonous scorpion floated to my mind again.


    It was a disgrace to her all her life.


    Little bitch! I treated her like that for Li Zhuoyan!


    She suddenly smiled, "master Su, although you are a judge, you can''t deliberately turn on the green light in order to promote Li Zhuoyan? It''s unfair for you."


    "Mrs. Fu''s level of rumor is really high. Just because I had a meal with her, I became the one who gave her the green light? Can I control all the judges?"


    Ruan Suzhen was angry and smiled by Mrs. Fu.


    "I don''t think you should be too close to the piano prince. You three gave Li Zhuoyan high marks for hugging that merolin." Mrs. Fu said angrily, "our family played so well that you only gave 7.5 points. You''re too much!"


    Wang Shanshan was as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly.


    Her level is superior. Li Zhuoyan''s talent is extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t compare her.


    When playing the piano, it''s very aural. The notes seem to be music elves.


    She scored 7.5 because her skills were inferior to others.


    However, it was really embarrassing and humiliating for Mrs. Qing to say so. Can you stop making judge Su hate her even more!


    "Aunt, I can''t play well..." she wanted to stop Mrs. Fu, but Mrs. Fu interrupted her, "I listen to you playing very well!"


    "If it is measured by your standards, you can consider being a judge in the semi-finals."


    Ruan Su Qingyue''s eyes glanced at her.


    Fu Yinli never thought that he would meet Li Zhuoyan under such circumstances.


    He looked at the little girl, but the little girl''s eyes never fell on him.


    "Mom... You don''t have to say a few words. Don''t let everyone see jokes." Fu Yinli listened to Mrs. Fu''s more unreasonable words, which just didn''t make any sense at all.


    He couldn''t help interrupting Mrs. Fu.


    "I want to stand up for Shanshan! How can you do if you don''t care about her and I don''t care about her? Let her be bullied?" Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Wang Shanshan''s face, "no one bullied me. I entered the semi-finals, I was promoted, and the judges didn''t score randomly."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t arrive either. She looked at Mrs. Fu, who was very gentle. When she saw Li Zhuoyan and Ruan Su, including the Xie family, she began to get angry.


    This angry look really makes people a little scared.


    Although the Wang family is not the top rich family in Jiangcheng, it is a middle-class family.


    At ordinary times, the Wang family is very low-key. They don''t like to make enemies with people and publicize.


    Therefore, in several enterprise crises, they were saved from danger in the end.


    Mrs. Wang is usually a good man in the wife circle. Now she suddenly sees such a radical Mrs. Fu.


    She''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go." Mrs. Xie gently pulled Ruan Su''s arm.


    Ruan Su immediately realized that he would no longer entangle with Mrs. Fu, a shrew. It was useless to talk to such people.


    "It''s too much! How dare you go like this?" Mrs. Fu stared at their back and said to Mrs. Wang, "don''t worry, anyway, Yinli has only Shanshan in her heart, and there can''t be any woman."


    Mrs. Wang smiled awkwardly, "that''s good."

 Chapter 276

    Go home.


    Mrs. Wang was in a very bad mood. She took Wang Shanshan and sat on the sofa. "Daughter, you can see today''s scene. Mrs. Fu''s appearance is really hard to provoke. If you really marry back and your father and I are not around, what can you do?"


    "Mom, why do you think so much? Besides, as long as Fu Shao and my sister have a good relationship?"


    Wang Shao didn''t think so much. In their circle, there are so many harmonious families. Many couples seem very good. In fact, they don''t play each other in private.


    Mrs. Wang stared at him, "go aside. What do you know?"


    Then she took Wang Shanshan''s hand and said, "although our family has some money, it is all the wealth accumulated by our parents. Your father is also cautious these years. We don''t have any strong background. Compared with Jiang''s family, including Bo''s family and Huo''s family, we are still far from good."


    "If you act like Mrs. Fu, something will happen sooner or later. You... Better forget about Fu Yinli."


    Mrs. Wang sighed.


    "Mom, I like him! I just like him."


    Wang Shanshan is also depressed.


    The Fu family wants to marry the Wang family.


    But Mrs. Fu''s temper is so wonderful that most people can''t stand her.


    The problem is that Fu Yinli doesn''t like her yet. She''s really upset.


    Now even her mother began to persuade her to break up


    Her heart was painful and painful.


    If she had been a big girl before, she also had the common problem of big girls. She was arrogant and arrogant.


    Occupying the money in the family, I want people to look at her superior.


    Now she, especially after Ruan Su didn''t retaliate and gave her a low score, including Li Zhuoyan''s autism, can express herself well.


    She suddenly felt that she should no longer live like this. At least, don''t live too narrow.


    If she is too narrow-minded, will she eventually become a narrow-minded woman like Mrs. Fu?


    She took a deep breath and her head was a little confused.


    "When we get married in the future, we can live separately. Now it is said that he lives alone in his villa." Wang Shanshan hesitated for a while and found that she still didn''t want to give up Fu Yinli.


    "Shanshan, you are a girl. You should think clearly. I think Fu Yinli has been staring at that ugly Li Zhuoyan today. Is he still in love with Li Zhuoyan?"


    "Mom, I don''t know..."


    "Forget it, if he still refuses to forget Li Zhuoyan, don''t blame me for being rude to Li Zhuoyan!"


    Mrs. Wang said a little irritable.


    "Mom... Come on, Li Zhuoyan. She left the Fu family now. She didn''t do anything wrong. She just... Because she is an orphan."


    Wang Shanshan doesn''t know what''s going on. She even helps Li Zhuoyan speak. She is jealous of Li Zhuoyan and Ruan su.


    My heart is in a mess.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be Ruan Su?


    *


    The next day.


    Xie Jinyan flew to m country with Li Zhuoyan to continue to treat the injury on his face.


    Ruan Su went directly to the hospital.


    As soon as Bo Wenyu woke up, the hospital immediately informed her.


    She hurried to the hospital and saw the girl sitting by the bed, ready to get out of bed in slippers.


    "Wen Yu? Do you have anything?"


    Ruan Su quickly walked to the hospital bed and held Bo Wenyu. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    But... She spoke for a while, but Bo Wenyu smiled and said to her, "sister-in-law, are you here?"


    "Wen Yu?"


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at her. Bo Wenyu obviously didn''t answer the question?


    "Sister-in-law, i... I can''t hear what you''re talking about." Bo Wenyu only saw the woman''s red lips open and close in front of her, but her world was silent.


    The silence was terrible.


    She can''t hear anything.


    She is deaf.


    She only saw Ruan Su''s mouth moving and couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    She couldn''t even hear what she said.


    Ruan Su was distressed, as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    She reacted immediately.


    Bo Wenyu can''t hear... Her surface clearly reflects that she is deaf.


    All the pain Bo Wenyu has suffered now is for her.


    Wang hehe gave the medicine to her, but Bo Wenyu drank it.


    "Sister in law, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Said the girl in a hoarse voice.


    Ruan Su quickly helped her to the bathroom.


    With her help, Bo Wenyu went to the bathroom door and went in by himself.


    After waiting in the ward for a while, Jiang Xinfeng took some things back and bought a soup to replenish blood and Qi.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the tempting aroma of the soup suddenly spread in the ward.


    Others may feel their forefinger move when they smell it.


    But Bo Wenyu looked wan.


    Ruan Su scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to her. Bo Wenyu shook his head and stretched out his hand to push it away.


    She just wanted to persuade Bo Wenyu to have a drink, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    She had to feed another spoon to Bo Wenyu''s mouth.


    Smelling that smell, Bo Wenyu only felt a burst of nausea in his stomach.


    Reached out and pushed the soup.


    Ruan Su was not upset and put down the soup.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Bo Wenyu biting his lips and looking at her carefully.


    Jiang Xinfeng was a little depressed. "I lined up to buy this soup early in the morning."


    "She doesn''t want to drink. It''s hard for you." Ruan Su glanced at the beautiful boy. "Bring the paper and pen."


    Jiang Xinfeng nodded and gave a pen and paper to Ruan Su from one side of the table. Ruan Su picked up the pen and wrote on it, "your ears may be deaf. These symptoms are temporary."


    Bo Wenyu didn''t eat anything. She didn''t have much strength. Her hand holding the pen was a little unstable. She spent it several times. Finally, she had to speak again and say a voice she couldn''t hear. "Sister-in-law, don''t lie to me. Is this a toxic reaction?"


    Ruan Su felt pain at the bottom of her heart. She reluctantly smiled and covered up the pain at the bottom of her heart.


    Then he wrote, "no, these are temporary and will be fine soon. Don''t think about it."


    "Sister-in-law, I may not be able to make a film." after reading the two lines, Bo Wenyu bent her lips, but showed a smile that didn''t have any smile at all. "Sister-in-law, find another woman."


    Jisu listened to the girl''s hoarse voice, and the tip of her nose was sour.


    She went on to write, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll shoot it when you''re well."


    Bo Wenyu looked at the words on the paper and was a little distracted. Whether she can get better is unknown.


    She shook her head. "No, sister-in-law. If there are other suitable actors..."


    Before she finished, Ruan Su took her hands.


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Wenyu and pretended not to care at all.


    A little distressed wrote, "this matter will wait for you."


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Ruan Su said, "please come in."


    A nurse came in with a insulated lunch box. "Miss Bo, this is the breakfast Mr. Bo sent you."


    Bo Wenyu couldn''t hear it. He just saw the nurse come in and didn''t know what she said.


    She took a curious look at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su said to the nurse, "please."


    Jiang Xinfeng quickly stood up and took the soup and opened it.


    Strong breakfast aroma.


    He opened the lunch box. There were exquisite dishes and well cooked Babao porridge.


    But Bo Wenyu couldn''t help shaking his head when he smelled the smell of breakfast.


    She felt bouts of nausea.


    Ruan Su is a little worried about her. How can she not eat since she woke up? Now she is weak again.


    Now Bo Wenyu is so weak that he can be blown away as soon as the wind blows.


    So she wrote on the paper, "what do you want to eat? I''ll have someone prepare."


    Bo Wenyu''s eyes turned red. "Sister-in-law, can you cook a bowl of noodles for me? It doesn''t matter whether it''s scallion oil noodles or egg noodles. I just want to eat what you made."


    She can''t eat anything now, even if Jiang Xinfeng washed her fruit just now.


    Ruan Su listened to her husky and broken voice, and of course she would not refuse.


    On the paper, "I''ll borrow it from the hospital kitchen. Wait for me."


    After Ruan Su left, Bo Wenyu fell asleep again.


    When she fell asleep, Jiang Xinfeng was always taking care of her.


    The agent suddenly pushed the door in, "brother Feng."


    Jiang Xinfeng immediately hissed at him.


    But a moment later, it suddenly occurred to him that Bo Wenyu could not hear any sound.


    Such caution is just superfluous.


    He bent over to help the girl tuck in the quilt corner, and then walked to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have another announcement this afternoon. You have to go to help the brand''s father on the platform. You have to go."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xinfeng hesitated to look at the hospital bed. He suddenly heard a subtle voice behind him.


    He turned his head and found that Bo Wenyu opened his eyes and looked at him. He quickly said to his agent, "I''ll go when sister Su comes back."


    Bo Wenyu is worried about staying here alone.


    The beautiful girl looked at the agent and Jiang Xinfeng and knew that something must be wrong.


    She bit her lips and smiled at Jiang Xinfeng. "If you''re busy, you''ll go first. My brother and my second brother will come."


    Jiang Xinfeng wrote a line, "it doesn''t matter. I can go later."


    Bo Wenyu shook his head, pursed his pale lips and looked at him, "you are a star. If you don''t catch up, you will be black, and no one will cooperate with you in the future."


    She is so sensible that Jiang Xinfeng is really distressed.


    Just then, Ruan Su came back with a bowl of noodles.


    "My sister-in-law is here. Can you rest assured?"


    The girl pretended to be playful.


    Jiang Xinfeng had to nod, "I''ll accompany you after I''m busy."


    His heart is very uncomfortable. His little assistant and his little partner wouldn''t let the little assistant drink the water with medicine if it wasn''t for his carelessness.


    He''s been blaming himself. He didn''t take good care of his little assistant.


    In fact, Bo Wenyu doesn''t want to eat at all.


    When she saw the food, she felt sick.


    But she just held back, pretended to eat happily, and ate slowly one mouthful at a time.


    She didn''t want to tell Ruan Su that she couldn''t taste it at all.


    Her taste buds seem to have been lost... Taken away by poison

 Chapter 277

    Ruan Su saw that she was finally willing to eat.


    I was really relieved.


    Just now Bo Wenyu couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water without drinking soup. It''s really distressing.


    Jiang Xinfeng saw her eating seriously and had to leave first.


    Notice in the afternoon that you can''t be late.


    It was not until he finished eating the bowl of noodles that Bo Wenyu said to Ruan Su, "sister-in-law, I finished eating. It''s delicious."


    Ruan Su gave her a paper towel. She took it and wiped her mouth.


    "Go back, sister-in-law. I have a nurse here. You don''t have to worry."


    Bo Wenyu said wisely.


    "My second brother will come with me later."


    She added.


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, I''ll hold a consultation with other doctors in the afternoon to see what to do about your situation."


    She hasn''t been out long.


    Bo Wenyu ran into the bathroom and began to vomit crazily.


    All the egg noodles just eaten were spit out.


    She also wanted to eat, but her stomach couldn''t accept it at all. As soon as she ate it, she felt sick.


    However, she really doesn''t want people around Ruan Su and Jiang Xinfeng to worry about her.


    Sister-in-law is really good to her.


    She didn''t want to upset her sister-in-law.


    Two lines of tears ran down her cheeks.


    After vomiting, she returned to the hospital bed and lay down again.


    Unconsciously fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, she found a man standing in the room.


    She was almost startled. When she saw clearly that it was Bo Xingzhi, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother... Why didn''t you wake me up when you came?"


    Her voice is still very hoarse. She is afraid that if she doesn''t speak now, she may speak happily tomorrow.


    Although she couldn''t hear what she said.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help sinking when he thought of the doctor''s words.


    His sister is deaf.


    I can''t hear you.


    He went to the door and turned on the light.


    Then he looked at her quietly and said, "are you hungry?"


    Then he remembered that she couldn''t hear.


    Grabbing a piece of paper and pen on one side, he wrote, "are you hungry? I asked song Yan to bring the soup made by his aunt at home."


    Bo Wenyu shook her head. Her stomach was very empty and uncomfortable.


    But she has no appetite at all.


    She shook her head and took Bo Xingzhi''s hand.


    Although Bo Xingzhi and she are brothers and sisters, they have never been so close.


    For the first time, the man didn''t push her away.


    I heard the girl''s hoarse voice, "brother, I may leave the world soon. Brother, I don''t want to die."


    She hasn''t lived enough! She still has a lot to do.


    "You''ll be fine."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with pity and picked up a pen and paper to write a line of words.


    A man''s handwriting is as vigorous and powerful as his man.


    "Elder brother... Can I ask you something? Please promise me, otherwise, I will die in peace."


    Bo Wenyu held Bo Xingzhi''s sleeve tightly, and her eyes glowed with damp light, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother... You remarry my sister-in-law. Don''t separate again. OK?"


    Bo Wenyu showed a sad look.


    She really loves Ruan su. She is in such a mixed mood that she can''t tell the strange feeling.


    She was really afraid that she would leave one day... And then she was just a stranger who had nothing to do with Ruan su.


    She wants to become a relative of Ruan su.


    Her voice is hoarse and very small... But Bo Xingzhi can hear it clearly.


    The man''s thin lips moved, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He thought the doctor was mistaken when he heard that Bo Wenyu might always be deaf.


    But... This is the doctor of the first hospital in the city. How can I make a mistake?


    "Brother... I can barely speak now. Maybe I can''t speak in a few days. Because I can''t hear it for too long, I''ll forget how to speak."


    Does it mean that one day she will become a mute?


    Her heart felt bad.


    This affliction is beyond the comprehension of others.


    "Brother, why don''t you answer me." Bo Wenyu stared at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face. It was clear that her brother was so strong and powerful that she called the wind and rain in the river city.


    Is it so difficult to get my sister-in-law back?


    What she doesn''t know is that it''s really hard!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with deep eyes. Although he knew she couldn''t hear him, he still spoke, and his low voice hovered over the ward.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I want to, but I can''t help it. It''s impossible for the time being, dad and mom... I have to wait until I''m stronger than their husband and wife before I can be qualified to recover your sister-in-law again. I want to be impeccable and invincible!"


    "I want to protect her. For the time being, I can only stay away from her. I dream of being with her, and my chest hurts."


    "I really love her. When Bo Wenqing died, I never doubted her and didn''t want to revenge on her. I know what kind of population she is."


    "How could she kill such an innocent woman as Bo Wenqing?"


    "She has such a sense of justice that she will lend a helping hand in car accidents on the road. How can she hurt Bo Wenqing?"


    "Wen Yu, I just hope I can protect her all my life. Even if I bear the whole world, I don''t hesitate!"


    Bo Wenyu stared at the man''s cold appearance. She only saw that Bo Xingzhi''s thin lips opened and closed.


    But she couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    She can''t hear. She really can''t hear.


    She said eagerly, "brother... What are you talking about? Will you write it down?"


    At this time, Ruan Su, who was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, froze there.


    A low voice kept coming from Bo Xingzhi''s ear.


    Pounding her eardrum word by word.


    He said he loved her


    He said he wanted to be strong


    So strong that no one can beat him again!


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and was about to turn around and leave. A little nurse came up, stood in front of Bo Wenyu''s ward with a tray, and asked curiously, "Dr. Ruan, why don''t you go in?"


    "I... I won''t go in first."


    She said nothing and turned away.


    Bo Xingzhi in the door was shocked when he heard her cold voice.


    *


    The night pervaded.


    There is no star or moon in the dark night sky.


    Ruan Su shrank in her room, with her eyes open, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of night light sneaked into the room with the wind, and a tall man in black jumped into her window.


    Who?


    Ruan Su frowned and continued to pretend to sleep, trying to relax each other''s vigilance.


    When she heard the familiar footsteps, her nervous mood suddenly relaxed.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    What did he do at jingwan villa in the middle of the night?


    Bo Xingzhi walked slowly to the bedside and looked at Ruan Su who was sleeping.


    Only in the dead of night did he dare to sneak over to see her.


    Otherwise, during the day, the relationship between them is as strange as a stranger.


    He also watched the preliminaries of the piano competition.


    He sat in the least noticeable corner and stared at her every move quietly.


    Sitting on the jury table, she exudes attractive charm all over her body.


    He has been sitting in the monitoring room and watching her.


    I don''t want to miss even one glance.


    She has been very busy and tired recently.


    She doesn''t look very well. She seems to have lost weight again recently.


    It looks distressing.


    He reached out to touch her little face, but he was afraid to wake her up.


    Endless emotions welled up in his heart. He stood by the bed and quietly guarded Ruan su.


    Think back to the time between their husband and wife in the past four years.


    Everything before seemed to have vanished because of Bo Wenqing''s death.


    He must become stronger. He must find out the terrorist organization.


    He must be stronger than Bo''s husband and wife. He must protect her!


    He lowered his head. His head hurt a little, but his heart hurt more.


    Ruan Su has been lying in bed, motionless, as if asleep.


    The man stayed by her bed for a long time until Ruan Su fell asleep unconsciously.


    When it was dawn, the sound of jumping out of the window came from her ear again.


    She fiercely opened her eyes and saw the man''s sharp back jump down.


    He... Watched her all night?


    Ruan Su didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    Whenever she thought that the antidote she took at that time was made of Bo Xingzhi''s heart blood and bone marrow, her heart was mixed.


    There are moving... There are also feelings of indescribable and unknown. She couldn''t see it herself.


    She really doesn''t understand


    A man who can give everything for you, especially this man is high and cold.


    Ruan Su dare not think any more


    *


    Early in the morning.


    It exploded on the microblog.


    A hot search was born.


    #Judge Ruan Su deliberately gave the contestants a low score#


    #Ruan Su, do you want face? Give Li Zhuoyan the green light#


    Click in and all scold Ruan Su for being unfair.


    She said that she was biased towards Li Zhuoyan, that she was unfair to other players, and that she gave low scores to players she didn''t know.


    In short, Ruan Su was scolded bloody.


    When Jiang Xinyu saw it, there was a new conspiracy theory.


    #How much did Ruan Su charge Li Zhuoyan#


    Said that Ruan Su must have received a big price from Li Zhuoyan, and said that Li Zhuoyan was mayor Xie''s daughter. Then someone found out that Ruan Su and Mrs. Xie had a close relationship.


    Even made a relationship table diagram to analyze things incisively and vividly.


    Infinite interpretation.


    Jiang Xinyu showed Ruan Su some collapse. She picked her eyebrows and drank a mouthful of milk.


    "Do you think I''m a vegetarian? So slander me?"


    "What do you do now, boss?"


    "What else can I do? Let Liang black and white do it. A group of mobs and a group of sailors dare to tear me in the end?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and exuded her domineering spirit in the morning sun.


    "OK, I know." Jiang Xinyu immediately went upstairs to call the twins who didn''t get up yet.


    Ruan Su continued to eat breakfast. Thinking of Mrs. Fu''s abusive appearance yesterday, she couldn''t help but have an impulse to tear her mouth!

 Chapter 278

    Fu family.


    Fu''s personal manicurist is squatting in front of Mrs. Fu, holding Mrs. Fu''s feet in both hands, manicurizing her feet.


    "Take it easy -"


    Mrs. Fu scolded the manicurist while looking at the hot search on the Internet.


    The manicurist quickly apologized and looked frightened, "I''m sorry, madam."


    "Clumsy every day!" Mrs. Fu rolled her eyes impatiently.


    Just then, suddenly!


    A dazzling hot search climbed out of the hot search.


    #Why did Mrs. Fu''s Group buy the Navy black Ruan Su#


    Mrs. Fu''s head hummed and stared at the hot search in disbelief.


    I suspect my cell phone is broken.


    How could she be hot one day?


    impossible!


    She turned off her cell phone, then after a while, reopened it and clicked into her microblog.


    As a result... The hot search climbed to the position of No. 1.


    A proper explosion is at the back.


    Mrs. Fu almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    Her heart almost stopped beating.


    She hardly dared to open it, but she finally opened the hot search with trembling hands.


    There are all the evidence that she bought the Navy!


    The transfer records of the Fu family housekeeper to the Navy, including the chat records with the Navy, are prominently displayed.


    Housekeeper Fu bought the content of the Navy black Ruan su.


    Housekeeper Fu: "just keep forwarding Ruan Su Xun''s private unfair microblog."


    Housekeeper Fu: "here is 500000. You must go to the hot search."


    Housekeeper Fu: "our wife said that all the people who are right with her will come to no good end!"


    Housekeeper Fu: "Ruan Su must be discredited this time!"


    The chat record clearly recorded how housekeeper Fu and the Navy conducted transactions, how to negotiate and talk about requirements.


    Look at these chat records, including housekeeper Fu''s wechat circle of friends and wechat personal data, all of which are published to the public.


    Housekeeper Fu''s circle of friends often send some photos of Fu''s garden and villa.


    There are even some photos of Fu Yinli.


    This is really a solid hammer. It can''t be hammered any more.


    There''s nowhere to wash if you want to.


    It is proved that this number is the number of housekeeper Fu. Not pretending, not pretending, not being framed.


    Fu Fu was so popular that he kicked the manicurist''s chest. The manicurist fell down on the ground.


    He looked at her in amazement, "Madam..."


    "Get out!" Fu Fu was so popular that he swept all the nail polish glue in front of him to the ground.


    A lot of them fell to the ground, some smashed and some rolled.


    Those various colors of nail polish glue sprinkled on the floor, looks shocking.


    There was a strong smell of nail polish in the air.


    The manicurist quickly fled with his manicure box.


    It''s like a ghost chasing behind.


    "Madam... What''s the matter? Why are you so atmospheric?"


    Housekeeper Fu was shocked when he met the manicurist who had fled.


    He hurried to Mrs. Fu and asked.


    Mrs. Fu smashed her mobile phone at housekeeper Fu.


    Housekeeper Fu subconsciously hid, and the mobile phone hit the ground in an instant.


    "Look at what you''ve done! Ruan Su got it out. What''s the origin of this bitch? Can''t she play the piano? How can she be so capable! She can find out all these things!"


    Mrs. Fu roared hysterically. Her eyes stared like copper bells, "did you, did you betray me!"


    "Madam, how dare I!" housekeeper Fu picked up the mobile phone. The screen had been broken into a spider web, but he could vaguely recognize the picture displayed on the screen.


    He looked at the hot search content, including his chat with the Navy.


    He''s all bad.


    Looking at Mrs. Fu with a buzzing head, "madam, I really don''t know what''s going on. I told him to keep a secret!"


    Housekeeper Fu looked frightened. Mrs. Fu''s temper was not very good.


    It''s a small matter to offend her and lose her job. If she always cares about her every day, it''s terrible!


    Then he must live better than die.


    Just then, the Navy contacted housekeeper Fu and called directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it come to light?"


    Housekeeper Fu said angrily, "I still want to ask you! Instead, you have the face to ask me if you leaked the information because my wife''s reputation is ruined now!"


    "No! How dare we divulge the relevant information of customers? We have to do business! What''s the matter now." the Navy also looked anxious.


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand you."


    The housekeeper is so anxious that he is crying. If this matter is not handled properly, Mrs. Fu will certainly chop him!


    "Now I can only ask the microblog to remove the heat search and press the heat. But it needs a lot of money! You hurry to prepare the money, and I''ll go to the microblog!"


    The Navy hung up after saying that.


    "Madam... What should we do now?" housekeeper Fu looked at Mrs. Fu carefully.


    "What else can I do? Press it! Is there any other way besides pressing the heat?" Fu was so angry that he wanted to break Ruan Su''s body!


    bitch!


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." housekeeper Fu hurried out.


    Mrs. Fu stared at the colorful nail polish glue on the floor. She was so angry that she clenched her fingers and pinched her fingernails into the meat.


    Microblogging above all scold her, scold the Fu family.


    He scolded her bloody and greeted her ancestors for eighteen generations.


    She called the servant to clean the floor, but it hasn''t been cleaned yet.


    Fu Fu called.


    "What on earth did you do behind my back? Our stock fell 10% in just half a day! Are you crazy?"


    "What did you provoke Ruan Su to do? Is she a vegetarian? Do you still want to be bitten by scorpions?"


    "Wife, be kind to you. Don''t bother our company any more! Ruan Su''s woman is not easy to mess with."


    "A woman who can have a good relationship with Fu Xingzhi and mayor Xie must have extraordinary means."


    "What are you yelling at? I''m in a very bad mood now. Don''t force me!" Mrs. Fu was furious and couldn''t send it out.


    He yelled directly at Fu Fu Fu and hung up the phone.


    She fell down on the sofa and a cold sweat came out all over her.


    Even the company''s share price has been implicated... It has fallen so much!


    If you fall again


    She can''t imagine.


    However... No matter how hot her side is, how to remove the heat search, it has no effect.


    As soon as you withdraw, a new one will pop up.


    As soon as it is pressed down, it will be painted with a new one.


    Finally... I contacted Mrs. Fu directly on Weibo.


    "There''s nothing we can do. The other party intruded into our system. Now our programmers are trying to seize control. The other party''s strength is too strong and may take some time."


    "What are you talking about? For a company as big as your microblog, with so many technicians, you were robbed of control? Your system management? You! You waste!"


    Fu Fu was so popular that he shouted abuse.


    "The other party is very professional. It seems to be a well-trained hacker team. This team is invincible and has not failed yet... Sorry, we will seize the time to counter attack and try to control this authority as soon as possible."


    I''m very sorry to hang up on Weibo.


    Mrs. Fu sat there dejectedly with a deathly gray face.


    Because her Fu family was scolded wildly, including her son Fu Yinli.


    Moreover, many people found out about Fu Yinli and Li Zhuoyan, saying that the Fu family abused their adopted daughter.


    The Fu family''s black materials were revealed in baskets and baskets.


    There are many servants who left their home in the Fu family, when madness Tucao worked in Fu''s house, how irritable Mrs. Fu was, and make complaints about servants and enemies.


    What? Throwing water and porridge all over is trivial... Punishment of kneeling is even more common.


    So the resignation rate of the Fu family is very high.


    The Fu family suddenly became a mockery of the whole network.


    The Fu family''s share price also began to plummet with these black materials, and finally fell to 20%, still without the intention of stopping.


    The Fu family... Teetering.


    Fu Fu was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction and went directly to the hospital.


    He didn''t go anywhere. He went straight home.


    When he entered the house, he blustered straight to Mrs. Fu, raised his big palm and slapped Mrs. Fu in the face.


    "You lost star, why did you provoke Ruan Su?"


    "Do you know who you have provoked? The woman is not only master Su, she! She! She is also the chairman of centenarian medicine. What is the difference between offending her and offending Lord Yan? She just went to the global high-tech summit some time ago and spoke at the meeting! Today, if the boss of a foreign group who has a good relationship with me told me, my whole Fu family would be defeated by you Light! "


    "Husband, what should we do now?" after Mrs. Fu listened, she trembled all over. Ignoring her swollen and painful face, she pulled Fu Fu''s arm.


    "What else can I do? Go and apologize to me now!" Fu Fu roared and pointed to the door.


    Mrs. Fu turned pale and asked her to apologize to Ruan su. She couldn''t do it at all!


    "Madam, it''s not good! Someone said on the microblog that you stabbed Li Zhuoyan, causing her face to be disfigured!"


    Housekeeper Fu ran in with his mobile phone in his hand, with a panic on his face!


    "You are a narrow-minded woman. You can''t tolerate Li Zhuoyan, a little girl. Now it''s all right! This matter has also been exposed! You! You really want to kill me!"


    Fu Fu was so angry that he slapped Mrs. Fu again, "if the Fu family really loses, I want you to be buried!"


    "Husband! Don''t be like this, I''m wrong... I just want to breathe. Ruan Su is so deceptive! I have to..."


    Mrs. Fu tried to explain.


    But Fu Fu interrupted, "she is her judge and you are your audience. Who has she bullied? Can you wake up?"


    Fu Yinli ran all the way, got out of the car and ran directly to the living room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my parents arguing madly.


    He didn''t know which one to persuade, so he had to worry.


    ¡±What should I do now about things on the Internet? ¡°

 Chapter 279

    "Don''t you know Ruan Su? Go with your mother and apologize to her! Solve this matter first, and think about other things in the long run!"


    Fu Fu gave orders directly.


    "Husband, I''ll beg for silence. He must have a way to help us!"


    Mrs. Fu suddenly seemed to think of a Savior and shouted. "He is my nephew. As long as he is willing to do it, I can do it. What is Ruan Su? Ruan Su is a fart in front of him!"


    "Isn''t she a woman who can play the piano? The chairman of centenary medicine must be a name. Usually, Jiang Xinyu is the president. Outsiders know that centenary medicine is Jiang Xinyu in power! She''s just an idle person waiting for money. How capable can she be?"


    "Husband, let me find ah Liang! He will help me! I''m his own aunt!"


    Mrs. Fu grabbed Fu Fu''s arm and cried, "I''ve lived a long time. You asked me to apologize to a little bitch. Where does my face go?"


    After all, decades of marital love.


    Gas to gas, see his wife crying so sad.


    Fu Fu was a little distressed again. He restrained his anger and eased his tone. "Ah Liang probably can''t get involved in this matter. Since you want him to help you, ask him."


    Mrs. Fu wiped her tears, red eyes, grabbed her bag and said, "I''ll find him now."


    "Mom, I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Yinli said uneasily.


    Grab the car key and go after Mrs. Fu.


    *


    Jingwan villa.


    Ruan Su is sitting in front of the easel, leisurely painting a landscape.


    She hasn''t picked up her pen for a long time, but it doesn''t prevent her from painting very well.


    Under the starry sky like blue velvet, there is an endless grassland. In the green grassland, there is a little girl in red quietly.


    Just a back, it looks so empty, so lonely.


    She has been painting for a long time.


    She was tired of drawing before she stopped writing.


    He packed up his things and left the studio.


    I saw Liang black and white brothers waiting at the door, "boss!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking as like as two peas in a face as like as two peas, he looked at the two brothers.


    "Please accept it."


    Liang Hei quickly handed over his mobile phone and the page stayed there.


    Several of them belong to the Fu family.


    She hooked her lips.


    The eyes were clear and showed a trace of domineering, "Fu''s stock fell like this. I don''t think Mrs. Fu will bow her head!"


    "This time I''m angry with the boss and Miss Li Zhuoyan." Liang Bai said with a smile. "Mrs. Fu is really a shit stirring stick. It''s disgusting."


    "Calling her a shit stirring stick is a compliment to her."


    Liang Hei then said, "this woman has too much black material to talk about for three days and three nights."


    He swiped through the comments of netizens on his microblog. Yishui scolded Mrs. Fu.


    Especially now Li Zhuoyan has a small number of fans because of the piano competition.


    Although she has few fans, the good thing is that she has a strong sense of justice and continues to speak for her on her microblog.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows.


    Press the answer button with your fingertips. "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, in the president''s office of holly group.


    Huo Jiliang sat on the leather office chair with an indescribable cold face.


    The tone is tinged with a faint smile, which forms a strong contrast between the two, which is creepy.


    "Miss Ruan, for my sake, can you stop pursuing it? My aunt is wrong about this, and she knows it. How about you?"


    "Mr. Huo, I really don''t know who your aunt is." Ruan Su''s smile deepened. "I don''t know what she did that would annoy me?"


    "Miss Ruan, we don''t talk in secret. I can''t stand idly by when the Fu family''s business comes to me." Huo Jiliang''s tone is getting colder. "What do you want? What are the conditions?"


    "There are no conditions. Just try to make me happy. As a person, you don''t offend me and I don''t offend you. Since Mrs. Fu likes to provoke me so much, let her like it."


    "Ruan Su, you!" Huo Jiliang looked at Ruan Su''s look of oil and salt not entering, and took a deep breath. "Tomorrow afternoon, Fu will hold a press conference to publicly apologize to you. How about it?"


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Huo has given me a lot of face. Thank you, Mr. Huo. I''ll see if I can continue to make the film invested by your two families? Has the new owner been found? If Mr. Huo has no candidate, I can recommend some for you."


    Ruan Su''s cool voice came through the microphone.


    Huo Ji''s cool and feminine face flashed a trace of cruelty, and his eyes were full of boundless cruelty, almost making a sound from between his teeth, "don''t worry about Miss Ruan. Our film will be killed smoothly."


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the mobile phone was severely thrown out by the man and immediately broke into several parts.


    Huo Ji stared at Mrs. Fu fiercely, "without my permission, don''t provoke Ruan Su again in the future."


    "Ah Liang... How did you promise her to hold a press conference?" Mrs. Fu frowned and her face was depressed.


    "You''ve made such a big deal. You have to hold a press conference to apologize to the majority of netizens. Do you think you can get over it without responding?" Huo Ji said coldly. "Do you want Fu to come back from the dead? You can''t pretend to shrink your head!"


    Fu Yinli nodded, "Mom, listen to ah Liang. What he said is reasonable."


    Mrs. Fu had no choice but to listen.


    Huo Ji''s cool and feminine face flashed an elusive look, "if Fu returned to the past, please ask my cousin to help me."


    Fu Yinli''s face stiffened. "Ah Liang, I should be a fire alarm. What can I do for you?"


    "It has something to do with you, too. Don''t you want to avenge Ruan Su?"


    Huo Jiliang''s voice was bewitched.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let us provoke her..." Mrs. Fu whispered.


    "Ha ha - aunt, don''t be so timid... There are many ways to revenge. You don''t have to tear it in the open. Aunt, how can you learn?"


    Huo Ji Liang''s eyes were like poisonous snakes and looked at Mrs. Fu faintly.


    Then he attached it to Fu Yinli''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Fu Yinli''s face changed, "isn''t this... Very good?"


    Huo Ji Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but he soon said, "you think about Fu, think about the movies of our two families! Cousin, you should learn to fight back, you know?"


    On the way home, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help asking Fu Yinli curiously, "what did ah Liang whisper to you?"


    Fu Yinli''s face flashed a burst of irritability, "you''ll know in a few days."


    Especially the thought of the picture of Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan together hurt his eyes.


    His driving hands are weak.


    Huo Jiliang''s words mercilessly touched his pain.


    He dared not think any more and drove seriously.


    *


    *


    Wang villa.


    Wang Shanshan stared at the development of the Fu family all day in shock.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Ruan Su, she! It can make a large group collapse in one day, and the stock price falls seriously.


    How did she do it?


    The most important thing is... She was able to keep the heat down.


    She unknowingly sweated on her back and was a little afraid.


    If Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan had behaved more excessively that day, would the Wang family also be implicated?


    Wang Shanshan took a long breath and turned off her cell phone.


    Sitting there in a daze.


    From that day on, she was more cautious in her words and deeds.


    She is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. On the contrary, she treats people politely and treats people and things with great sense of propriety.


    Not only the people around, but also the king''s parents were shocked!


    Ask her why, but she can''t tell.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Cheng Ziyin... The woman who was blocked by the fashion circle.


    I don''t know why, there is always a feeling that it is also written by Ruan su.


    *


    *


    In the hospital.


    Bo Wenyu lay on the hospital bed, and she became thinner and thinner.


    The whole person lost a circle because her appetite was so bad.


    The doctor had to give her nutrient solution, afraid that if she went on like this, she would collapse.


    Bo Wenhao is guarding in front of her hospital bed, peeling apples for her.


    After cutting, the boy cut the apple into small pieces, put it on a plate and brought it to her.


    He wrote on the paper, "Wen Yu, have some."


    "Second brother... Do you think the eldest brother will make up with his sister-in-law?" Bo Wenyu said persistently. She was afraid that she couldn''t wait for the day when they got back together.


    She''s really afraid that one morning she won''t wake up.


    "What nonsense? I''m sure I''ll make up." Bo Wenhao wrote another line.


    But it was written that his nose was a little acid.


    His lively sister suddenly became so weak. Why did the damned mysterious man hurt his sister-in-law and finally Wenyu.


    No matter who is sister-in-law or Wenyu, he is distressed by this poison.


    He would rather poison himself.


    He sat here with Bo Wenyu for a long time. Until the girl fell asleep, he got up and walked out of the ward.


    The boy''s lonely body leaned against the wall and slid down the cold wall.


    He bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    I couldn''t help sobbing.


    Just then, a porcelain white hand pressed on his shoulder, and then someone squatted in front of him and stretched his arm to hold him in his arms.


    ¡±You''re a brother. How can you break down? Your eldest brother is busy. It''s all up to you here, darling¡°


    Bo Wenhao heard Ruan Su''s gentle voice. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and looking at the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s beautiful face is close at hand, but her eyes are as gentle as her mother.


    He felt another Pang at the bottom of his heart, "sister-in-law, I''m really sad¡°


    ¡±Men don''t shed tears easily. I must find a way to save Wenyu. How could I watch her... "Ruan Su said in a hoarse voice with red blood in her eyes.

 Chapter 280

    "Sister in law..." Bo Wenhao slowly looked up and looked at Ruan su.


    The woman''s clear and beautiful face was suffused with blurred color under the light of the corridor, but with a calming breath.


    Bo Wenhao moved his lips, his voice was low, still with a little juvenile spirit, "I think..."


    Suddenly, there was a confused sound of footsteps in the corridor. They looked up in surprise, "Ruan Su!"


    With a roar!


    A middle-aged woman hurried to Ruan Su and raised her hand to throw it in Ruan Su''s face!


    Bo Wenhao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He raised his hand and clasped the woman''s wrist. As soon as he shook it with force, the woman fiercely stepped back for several steps.


    Fortunately, the man behind her held her so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    "Bo Wenhao? Do you still have parents in your eyes?"


    A woman''s voice is sharp and sharp.


    Bo Wenhao was stunned.


    Looking at the woman, the woman is dressed in an elegant cheongsam with a string of pearl necklaces around her neck, which looks elegant and noble on the surface.


    But her cruel eyes showed a chilling cold.


    The young man''s lips moved, "Madam..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on Bo Wenhao''s face.


    The boy''s cheek turned to one side and suddenly turned red.


    "Wild seed! What''s the qualification to talk to his wife like this?" Bo Fengshan gracefully took over the handkerchief handed over and stared at Bo Wenhao with a sinister look.


    Behind the tall middle-aged man, there are two rows of men in black, standing there with expressionless faces like the black iron tower.


    "Dad..." the boy''s eyes were scarlet, and he couldn''t believe looking at Bo Fengshan.


    "This woman made your sister deaf, but you still protect her? What are you?" Bo Fengshan waved, and dozens of men in black rushed up and surrounded Bo Wenhao and Ruan su.


    Mrs. Bo went to Ruan Su, raised her chin with her index finger and smiled proudly.


    "Miss Ruan, you made my daughter deaf and my eldest daughter died miserably. Since it''s like this... How about one life for another? Bo Xingzhi is not willing to touch your finger. We don''t have that kind of pity."


    "People all over the world know that I didn''t kill Bo Wenqing, but Xu Jiaxin did." Ruan Su didn''t move and looked at Mrs. Bo coldly.


    Mrs. Bo smiled, stroked her hair and whispered, "so what? In my eyes, you killed her and you ruined my little daughter''s ears!"


    "Ruan Su, how are you going to repay?" she looked up and down at Ruan Su as if she were looking at a piece of goods.


    "Madam... Someone put medicine into Wenyu''s water!" Bo Wenhao couldn''t help but cry with an ugly face.


    "But... Originally, this medicine was for Ruan Su to drink! Wen Hao, you should find out the facts. That medicine was originally for Ruan Su to drink! Your sister drank it, didn''t Ruan Su hurt it?"


    Mrs. Bo said indifferently. "I''m your mother. Is that how you talk to your mother? Bo Wenhao, what''s your upbringing?"


    As the wife of Bo family, her momentum was held incisively and vividly.


    "You..." No.


    Bo Wenhao''s voice is hoarse and his chest hurts with anger.


    "You can insult me... Don''t insult my sister-in-law. Madam, please..." the tears in the bottom of the boy''s eyes twinkled. He overcame the natural fear of Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo in the bottom of his heart. His throat seemed to contain a handful of sand, which made him hurt.


    "Go away!" Mrs. Bo pushed away the thin young man and said to the black humanitarians who surrounded Ruan Su, "do it!"


    "Don''t give this bitch some color today. She really thinks we have no parents in the Bo family? The children of the Bo family are bullied by her?" Mrs. Bo sneered.


    Bo Wenhao felt uncomfortable. He never thought that one day he would be cut like a knife by Mrs. Bo''s fierce means.


    Sister-in-law is so kind to him and Wenyu!


    Why does Mrs. Bo confuse black and white?


    This is the prestige of Mrs. Bo!


    She is not only in a stable position at home, but also in the Bo family. Especially in the Bo family Experimental Research Center, she has a large number of contacts and forces.


    Even now, if everyone in the Bo family can''t get into the research center of the Bo family abroad, she won''t let others in the Bo family take advantage of it!


    Bo Wenhao personally experienced her power! He thought that he might not practice her and Bo Fengshan all his life. They are cruel and cruel. They hide a knife in their smile and kill without blood!


    But! no matter how! Even if he was punished, beaten and scolded, he could not watch his sister-in-law suffer any injustice.


    At the moment when the people in black besieged Ruan Su!


    The boy moved!


    His thin body rushed into the people in black, and his fists hit the back of the two people in black like hard iron!


    Bang!


    Two tall and strong men in black were instantly hit and flew into the wall of the corridor.


    Let out a shrill wail.


    Bo Fengshan frowned, and his condensed eyes stared at Bo Wenhao like the devil of hell.


    Mrs. Bo was also surprised and looked at the sharp young man with some shock.


    Bo Wenhao was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that he had so much strength.


    Recently, he has been practicing the martial arts taught by Ruan su. After work, he will go to Ruan Su''s training camp to practice for some time before returning home.


    In this short period of time, he made rapid progress.


    All of Bo Fengshan''s men are martial arts experts. Bo Fengshan never raises idle people!


    Bo Wenhao looked at Ruan Su in disbelief, "sister-in-law..."


    "Wen Hao, these people are just your sandbags. It''s a little fun." the beautiful woman stood a few steps away from the teenager, as if she were an outsider, looking at him from a distance.


    Even in the face of so many people in black, she was not timid, not half timid, and her face remained unchanged.


    The encouraging eyes warmed the young man''s heart. He kicked the two people in black who rushed up, and jumped into the air. In that way, there was a momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open!


    Bo Fengshan didn''t expect that this would become Bo Wenhao''s battlefield, and these men would become tools for his actual combat drills.


    Bo Wenhao''s movements are fluent, and his moves are very organized. At first glance, he is a practicing family under the guidance of an expert.


    It''s not an ordinary wild road at all.


    Bo Fengshan knows what he used to look like. He is a child who can accomplish nothing, except making trouble.


    Now he has become desperate to protect Ruan Su?


    Is Kung Fu so strong? What happened to Bo Wenhao when he didn''t know?


    Just when the couple were shocked, Ruan Su hooked her lips, and her unparalleled smile burst from the corner of her lips, "Mr. and Mrs. Bo, thank you for giving Wen Hao the opportunity to fight. Otherwise... He wouldn''t grow so fast!"


    Mrs. Bo stared at Ruan Su coldly, just when Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and looked back at her.


    An elegant middle-aged woman in a cheongsam suddenly raised her hand and brushed her long cheongsam to her waist!


    His slender white legs were exposed, and under his cheongsam was a pair of black safety shorts.


    Between the lightning and flint, the woman jumped into the encirclement as light as a swallow, and her palm clawed straight at the door of Bo Wenhao.


    Bo Wenhao is still a little tender and can''t dodge.


    The knot on her chest was strong and she hit Mrs. Bo''s palm.


    "Pounce -" a mouthful of blood gushed out of Bo Wenhao''s mouth and dyed his white shirt red.


    Ruan Su stepped forward and held the retreating boy.


    "How are you?"


    "Nothing..." Bo Wenhao shook his head pale.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a cold light in her apricot eyes.


    Next second!


    The beautiful woman''s figure has come to Mrs. Bo. Her body method is very fast, like a flash. Even Mrs. Bo and Bo Fengshan don''t see clearly at all. Ruan Su has come to Mrs. Bo''s eyes, slapped it hard and hit Mrs. Bo on the chest.


    Mrs. Bo didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so fast.


    "Mrs. Bo is really good at Kung Fu. The dignified Mrs. Bo is still an expert in Wulin. It is estimated that the whole society will be shocked!"


    Ruan Su''s cold voice was in Mrs. Bo''s ear.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she struggled to avoid Ruan Su''s palm wind and wanted to fight back. However, under Ruan Su''s attack, she can only barely protect herself.


    This bitch has such high martial arts. Mrs. Bo only knew her Kung Fu was good before.


    Just when they were fighting.


    Ruan Su slapped Mrs. Bo hard, and Mrs. Bo''s body was hit like a parabola!


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Bo Fengshan reached out and grabbed Mrs. Bo into his arms.


    Mrs. Bo''s lips were bleeding, and her chest was burning.


    "Ruan Su! You can''t enter my Bo''s house in your life!"


    "Sorry, I''ve been in. There''s nothing RARE!"


    The slender woman stood in place and slowly closed her palm. "I''m straight and sit straight. If Bo Wenqing isn''t killed by me, it''s not killed by me! No one can slander me."


    "You don''t count!" Mrs. Bo snapped.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrow. "It doesn''t count if you say it! And my apprentice, I taught and trained his martial arts. You are his parents, and you can''t beat, scold and bully him at will! If you want to beat him, ask me whether I agree or not!"


    "Ruan Su, you will regret it!"


    Bo Fengshan stared coldly at Ruan Su and Bo Wenhao behind her, "I discipline my son. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "He is my apprentice and must be approved by me!" Ruan Su showed a trace of impatience.


    I don''t want to say more to this powerful couple who don''t speak any reason. It''s useless for such people to say more.


    She picked up Bo Wenhao and was going to the nurse station.


    Mrs. Bo also wants to order the man in black to stop.


    Bo Fengshan stopped her, "no need."


    He stared at the back of Ruan Su and Bo Wenhao with sinister eyes, "go to the ward."


    With that, he picked up Mrs. Bo and went to Bo Wenyu''s ward.


    Two rows of people in black outside guarded the door, and the girl in the door couldn''t hear anything.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t look up until the two were close.


    "Dad... Madam?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bo Wenyu looked at a man and a woman with a shocked face.


    Mrs. Bo was angry. She struggled to get down from Bo Fengshan''s arms.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded.

 Chapter 281

    Mrs. Bo slapped Bo Wenyu heavily in the face.


    The girl looked at her in humiliation, but stubbornly wouldn''t let her tears fall.


    She knew from an early age that on the surface she was the daughter of the Bo family, but Mrs. Bo always only cared about her two biological daughters.


    She and her second brother Bo Wenhao are not as good as a dog of the Bo family.


    Because she and her second brother were born by Bo Fengshan''s servants.


    "Cheap thing! If you don''t have Bo family, can you study abroad? Bo family has raised you for so many years, it''s time for you to repay Bo family."


    Mrs. Bo pinched Bo Wenyu''s chin. "I must accompany president Zhao tonight! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Bo Wenyu widened his eyes and shook his head in horror. Although she couldn''t hear what Mrs. Bo was saying, her intuition told her that it must be bad.


    She choked. "Madam, I can''t hear... I can''t hear anything."


    She handed the pen and paper with trembling hands.


    A trace of irony flashed in Mrs. Bo''s eyes. She took the paper and pen and brushed it directly.


    When Bo Wen reads the contents of the paper clearly.


    Her face turned white and thundered.


    "You are deaf now. For your sake, go with president Zhao in the evening! President Zhao promised to invest 300 million in the laboratory! Now it''s time for you to support your father''s career."


    "No, I don''t..." Bo Wenyu''s chest fluctuated, reached out and grabbed Bo Fengshan''s clothes, raised his tearful eyes and looked at Bo Fengshan''s cold face, "Dad, please don''t... Don''t let me accompany president Zhao. I have filming money now, and I''ll give you all my money. No..."


    "Don''t have to! Bo''s family has raised you for so many years. Do you want to enjoy your success? Your father and I should also charge some capital!" Mrs. Bo wrote quickly on the paper again. "You''re deaf, you''re deaf, what else can you do? It''s good that someone wants you!"


    "You are a waste!"


    Bo Fengshan coldly pushes away Bo Wenyu''s hand. Bo Wenyu falls down on the bed and his heart becomes cold and weak.


    It''s like pouring ice water on her in summer, which is bitter cold.


    These are her parents


    For money, I would not hesitate to push her into the hot Kang.


    She murmured, "my eldest brother has money... Only 300 million. Can''t my eldest brother take it out?"


    "Mr. Zhao is very interested in our research. We are partners. We can use other people''s money. Why should we use Bo''s money? Doesn''t Bo''s money save much?" Mrs. Bo wrote on the paper proudly.


    "Do you think your brother will give you money? Do you think you are really worth 300 million? You are a waste. How can your brother spend money for you?"


    Bo wenyusheng felt that he was really naive.


    What is she? She and Bo Xingzhi are half brothers... Big brother has taken care of her enough these years!


    "Yes... We are half brothers. He can recognize that my sister has done her utmost to me."


    Bo Wenyu''s arrows pierced his heart and he was almost unable to breathe.


    "You''re wrong. He''s not your father''s son at all. He has no blood relationship with you." Mrs. Bo pinched the girl''s chin, stared at her, and held up the words on the paper. "You can see except this face."


    No blood relationship?


    "No, it''s impossible. How can my brother not be my brother? You lie! You lie! How can my brother not be?"


    Bo Wenyu''s head is blank.


    How could


    Isn''t Bo Xingzhi her brother?


    In her heart, like a great mountain, her brother who always sheltered her from the wind and rain has nothing to do with her?


    Does that mean that sister-in-law will have nothing to do with her in the future?


    Because she can no longer be a legitimate sister-in-law.


    Tears ran down her cheeks like meteors.


    She cried bitterly, filled with great sadness in her heart, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "300 million! No one can take it for you. Go to accompany president Zhao for me tonight!" Mrs. Bo patted her face and straightened up proudly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a cold voice came from behind.


    "300 million! I''ll take it for her!"


    The door of the room was opened. The tall and straight man stood at the door, kicked the man in black at the door, and then stepped in.


    He wore black clothes and trousers, and his cold face was covered with frost. "Dad, mom, is that how you stimulated Wenyu when you came? What good would it do to you to stimulate her? President Zhao is 60 years old this year, and his grandfather is more than enough. You unexpectedly want her to accompany president Zhao, and sheep into tiger''s mouth."


    "Bo Xingzhi, what are you? I tell you, if there is no Bo family, you are nothing. You are just an abandoned son! A garbage expelled from the family by that man!" Mrs. Bo has a gloomy face, and her contempt for Bo Xingzhi is suffocating.


    "Over the years, the Bo family has trained you and handed over Bo to you. Do you really think you are the favored son of heaven?"


    Bo Wenyu didn''t know what Mrs. Bo said. He only saw Mrs. Bo''s mouth keep opening and closing.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure stood in front of the hospital bed with his back to Bo Wenyu.


    She didn''t know what Bo Xingzhi said. Her world was silent, so silent that she wanted to collapse.


    Want to go crazy, want to die!


    "No... no... brother... Brother, don''t fight them for me, brother..."


    Bo Wenyu could almost tell from Mrs. Bo''s cruel expression that Bo Xingzhi must have done something against their husband and wife.


    Her hands tightly grabbed thin Xingzhi''s arm, "brother, brother... It''s not worth it."


    "Look, don''t you feel bad when your sister calls you?"


    "It''s really brother and sister love!"


    Bo Fengshan''s cold vision shuttled back and forth between his brother and sister.


    "300 million, I''ll come and go. No one can take my sister away." Bo Xingzhi said word by word.


    If he can''t even protect his sister, what''s the meaning of his big brother?


    "Bo Xingzhi, you paid 300 million this time. What about the next time?" Bo Fengshan laughed low.


    The air seemed to be stifled.


    The young man in the ward has a cold face. His eyes like ink are staring at the middle-aged man in front of him. The man has a cold face. His indifferent face can''t see any emotion that belongs to human beings.


    Bo Xingzhi knew for a long time that this man has no feelings. He exists coldly than a poisonous snake.


    It''s impossible to see half of what belongs to human nature from him.


    He is a man more cruel than an animal.


    No, he doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all.


    Is it still a man who can be cruel to his daughter as a chess piece?


    He''s not human at all!


    "Dad, I advise you to give up the idea of sending Wenyu out." Bo Xingzhi''s momentum is threatening, and the powerful momentum is going to press down Bo Fengshan in front of him.


    Bo Fengshan sneered, "Bo Xingzhi, you killed my two daughters one after another. Now you protect Bo Wenyu and run out to teach me a lesson? What''s your position? If it wasn''t for you, would Wen Qing die? Her death was caused by you and Ruan Su!"


    "My poor Wenjuan... Fell off the cliff..." Mrs. Bo couldn''t help but cry, "Bo Xingzhi, what do we owe you? What do we owe you? You want to kill my Wenjuan like this!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s brain seems to have been smashed with a heavy hammer!


    Buzzing.


    The veins on his forehead could not help protruding, and his hands clenched into fists.


    Wen Juan... Wen Juan... Sister


    His eyes and tail were red, and his breath seemed to wrap him with a thick black air.


    "Ah --"


    He went crazy and hammered his fist on the wall!


    The manic look is frightening!


    Bo Wenyu was frightened by his crazy appearance. Seeing the blood on the back of the man''s hand, she jumped out of bed and forced her weak body to hold Bo Xingzhi, "brother! Brother! Calm down."


    This was the first time she saw Bo Xingzhi go crazy.


    She never knew that her brother... Would be like this?


    "Roll!" Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes were red with blood. He pushed away Bo Wenyu. At this time, he heard the movement in the room.


    The man in black who guarded the door rushed in immediately.


    Bo Xingzhi fought with them like crazy.


    Men are agile and have high martial arts.


    Dozens of people in black besieged him and failed.


    With scarlet eyes, he looked at all the people in front of him, like those traffickers more than ten years ago. They... They wanted to abduct and sell their sister and him!


    It''s all them! They''re all fucking people. They''re all fucking dead!


    He rushed out of the room and came across several doctors. They were seriously discussing some academic problems.


    Suddenly!


    A tall man with long legs rushed up. He was crazy. He grabbed a doctor''s collar and held him high. He was about to fall to the ground!


    Bang!


    The thin doctor fell to the ground by him. The doctor was usually weak. He fainted on the spot.


    The other doctors saw this and immediately reacted and ran around.


    A chief doctor shouted, "Mr. Bo, what happened?"


    However, the man immersed in the crazy illusion couldn''t hear what he said.


    The man''s voice seemed to come from hell. He pressed the chief doctor on the wall and stuck his neck, "go to hell! Go to hell! You all deserve to die!"


    The chief physician was so angry that he choked his face red and was about to be strangled by him!


    Suddenly!


    A slender woman rushed over and pressed the big palm of thin Xingzhi with two scallion palms.


    "Bo Xingzhi, wake up!"


    Ruan Su anxiously looked at Bo Xingzhi. In this way, the man had great strength, and she couldn''t shake it at all.


    The chief physician is about to be strangled.


    If he kills people here, what will he do in the future?


    Ruan Su''s eyes are red. Every time she sees him sick, her heart is like a knife.


    She glanced at Bo Wenhao not far away and winked at the boy.


    The man immersed in madness didn''t find it at all.


    And just then, Bo Wenhao moved!

 Chapter 282

    Bo Wenhao''s fists stopped at Bo Xing, but the man stood there motionless like an iron wall.


    As if Bo Wenhao''s fist fell, it was meaningless. Even if it hit him, he could really feel the pain.


    But he didn''t want to let go of the chief physician at all.


    "Fight! Don''t give up because he is your brother!" Ruan Su''s voice was not loud, but he stabbed Bo Wenhao''s ear straight.


    Let him beat his big brother... He really can''t do it, but... If he doesn''t exert himself, it''s estimated that big brother will really cause great disaster.


    As soon as Bo Wenhao gritted his teeth, he almost used his whole body strength to hit Bo Xingzhi''s chest.


    Just when he attracted the man''s attention, Ruan Su flew up and swept to the footwall of Bo Xingzhi!


    The angle the woman is looking for is extremely tricky.


    The young man and her attack back and forth forced the young man Bo Xingzhi to loosen the palm of the chief doctor and slap Bo Wenhao''s Tianling cover!


    Seeing this, Ruan Su immediately stretched out his hands, hugged Bo Xingzhi''s waist tightly and hit him aside!


    A man in a rage, in a state of madness, has no one in his eyes.


    If that palm goes on, Bo Wenhao will not die!


    Thin body was rushed to the ground by Ruan Su who used his milk strength.


    The woman''s soft body hugged him tightly from behind, and the familiar fragrance ran into her breath.


    He froze with rage.


    The confused brain seemed to suddenly tighten the spring and break with a buzzing sound!


    Who is it? So familiar with


    "Bo Xingzhi, what are you crazy about? Do you want people all over the world to know you''re crazy?"


    The man''s angry appearance deeply hurt Ruan Su''s eyes. She only felt that her already desperate heart added more pain.


    The sound is familiar... It seems to come from ancient time and space


    Thin Xingzhi''s Scarlet eyes seemed to have no focus before, and finally focused slowly in the woman''s anger, and finally gathered on the woman''s beautiful cold face.


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded like nonsense, "wife..."


    "Bo Xingzhi!" Ruan Su cried bitterly, tearing her voice.


    Bo Xing stopped panting, and his whole body seemed to be stabbed. He stretched out his hand and hugged Su''s arm. His expression was distorted. "I don''t want to... I don''t want to at all."


    "I know, I know." Ruan Su hugged him tightly. "Calm down, please, I beg you."


    Many people who heard something in the corridor secretly ran out to see it.


    What''s more, Bo Xingzhi is afraid of going crazy. He doesn''t dare to look close, but only from a distance.


    What Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi didn''t know was that someone had broadcast live at this time.


    The live broadcast on the microblog gathered millions of people and watched the whole process of Bo Xingzhi''s madness, the president of Bo''s group and the first captain of Nanxing airlines.


    It is comparable to the grand occasion when the first-line star traffic is broadcast live.


    The screen was constantly brushed on the barrage.


    "I wipe? My God filter is broken."


    "Isn''t he a psychopath? Manic? Or something?"


    "It''s terrible for a man to go crazy for no reason. Suggest him to quit the captain circle. Which passenger will dare to take his plane safely?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s right. I dare not sit."


    "How can such a psychopath fly a plane? Sure enough, the airline runs by itself. Is it very relaxed about its own requirements?"


    "How did he become captain? Can''t he be captain if he has mental illness? Visually, it''s manic."


    "I''m a psychologist. I can accurately determine that this is mania."


    "Get him out of the captain''s circle and can''t fly any more!"


    Some of the audience in the live broadcasting room had bright eyes, "my God? What did I hear? Bo Xingzhi''s name is Ruan Su''s wife?"


    "Did I hear you right? The moment Bo Xingzhi hugged Ruan Su, the feeling of mutual help came out in an instant."


    "Why do I feel like I''ve seen an idol play? Before, everyone couldn''t calm him down. Ruan Su just hugged him?"


    "Only those who put themselves on the tip of their heart will wake up when they hold them..."


    "So? Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo?"


    The people in the studio are all crazy about all kinds of speculation.


    Soon, on the microblog, Beifeng Airlines sent a boycott letter.


    "Resolutely resist Bo Xingzhi, who is suffering from serious mental illness, and continue to work as a captain. All the captains of our company have passed strict physical fitness tests and are 100% free of mental illness. Therefore, netizens are welcome to take it."


    A professional symptom analysis of mania is also attached.


    The following message goes up.


    "Oh, my God! Bo Xingzhi is in line with the symptoms of this disease."


    "I saw the live broadcast from beginning to end. He rushed out of the ward and went crazy."


    "If it weren''t for Ruan Su, I''m afraid the doctor would be strangled by him."


    "My sister Su is still powerful. Just that. This thin line."


    "Hey? I''m the only one who thinks Beifeng Airlines is falling into a well?"


    At this time, under the official blog of Nanxing airlines, netizens came to leave messages in groups.


    "Resolutely resist Bo Xingzhi."


    "Bo Xingzhi is not qualified to be captain."


    "You are so unscrupulous that you let a sick captain fly the plane and ignore the lives of all passengers."


    "Never take your plane again."


    "Terrible, terrible."


    The top management of Southern Star Airlines is almost collapsed. The president of his family not only overturned, but also burst out the legendary Mrs. Bo?


    A large number of thin lines on the hot search are sick. Thin lines are neuropathy and thin lines are manic.


    Another part is that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo? Mrs. Bo is Ruan Su? Bo Xingzhi''s hidden marriage object?


    This... Just collapsed.


    You can''t break down lightly! That must be. It''s collapsing to death.


    The top management didn''t dare to call Bo Xingzhi. After all, Bo Xingzhi''s crazy appearance at that time was really shocking!


    Finally, a high-level finally summoned up the courage to call song Yan.


    "Song tezhu, what should we do now? The share price of Nanxing Airlines has been falling, and the netizens are very emotional!"


    "Song tezhu, can the president come out and preside over the overall situation now?"


    At this time, another cell phone of song Yan rang, which was called by the senior management of Bo''s group. "Song tezhu, what should we do now? All the employees of our group are flustered. They have just resigned and left for more than ten years. They are afraid that the president will hurt people when he is crazy. Who can guarantee that Mrs. Bo will be there one day! Can Mrs. Bo really calm the president?"


    "It seems that only Mrs. Bo can control him in the world. Mrs. Bo can''t be with him 24 hours a day. I... I''m afraid!"


    "Song tezhu, isn''t the president really manic?"


    The high-level officials on both sides were talking and yelling at Song Yan with a frightened face. The anxious tone wanted to get out of the phone and come to song Yan immediately.


    Song Yan was so worried that he comforted the left and the right.


    Just then, a palm as white as jade stretched out towards song Yan.


    Song Yan was subconsciously stunned and looked at the woman whose other arm still held Bo Xingzhi tightly.


    She emptied out an arm and stretched out to him. The woman''s extremely beautiful face looked porcelain white and cold in the corridor of the hospital, but it had a reassuring force.


    She didn''t say a word.


    Song Yan understood what he should do.


    When he reacted, he had put his mobile phone in Ruan Su''s palm.


    The woman''s cold white fingers held the black mobile phone, and her cold but calm voice spread to the ears of the high-level through the mobile phone and to thousands of netizens through the microblog live room.


    "I''m Ruan su. Bo Xingzhi was just stimulated and hurt. He will receive the best treatment, he will recover, and he will become a real normal person."


    Her voice was sonorous and powerful, as if every word she said was resounding.


    With an irrefutable strength and coldness.


    "Mania is not an incurable disease. Everyone doesn''t have to be afraid. I hope that whether it''s Nanxing airlines or Bo''s Jili, all employees and management don''t have to be afraid of panic."


    "I now officially announce that Bo Xingzhi will no longer serve as the captain of Nanxing airlines. He is not a God. He is just an ordinary man. He has flesh and blood, extreme injury and bone cold. Every adult will have a time of emotional collapse. What''s more, he has borne the pressure that others can''t bear."


    "All employees who want to leave Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group will not be stopped! The personnel department will release them and compensate them for their salary in the next three months. The salary of all employees who continue to stay in these two companies will be increased by 20%. They will be treated equally regardless of management, grass-roots level and any position."


    Ruan Su''s voice was as cool as the moon. Her skin was very white. The lights in the corridor sprinkled on her face, setting off the whole beautiful and beautiful face. It was amazing!


    After her words, she returned her mobile phone to song Yan.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Not only the senior management, but also the employees, including the netizens watching the live broadcast.


    Mrs. Bo Ruan Su personally sent a message to help Bo Xingzhi resign as captain?


    Here! It''s incredible!


    Mrs. Bo Ruan Su also personally sent a message that all resigned employees should be compensated for three months'' salary? But... All those who stay have got a raise... A 20% increase!


    The high-rise, who had been in shock, suddenly screamed, "Mrs. Bo, can you decide? Can you really decide?"


    The voice is uncontrollable excitement!


    Ruan Su said to song Yan with an expressionless face, "song tezhu, now inform the president''s office and immediately release the red head document! I Ruan Su sign and guarantee! If Bo''s group and Southern Star Airlines don''t have the funds for salary increase, I Ruan Su will come out!"


    "As early as a month ago, the young master had transferred 30% of the shares of Bo''s group to your name, so... You are also the major shareholder of the company. You don''t need to guarantee, you can directly issue documents."

 Chapter 283

    "Shares?" the woman''s eyes were shocked.


    Is Bo Xing crazy? Why transfer so many shares to her?


    Song Yan has sobered up from the shock and said respectfully to Ruan Su, "yes, the young master has been more and more seriously ill recently. He may also be afraid of himself..."


    Ruan Su''s red lips closed in a straight line, the fundus of her eyes were moving, and her thick eyelashes couldn''t help trembling.


    She knows! She really knows.


    If he really loses himself and humanity, Bo''s group is his last gift to her!


    This man


    How could he be like this? Put all his efforts into her hands?


    How could he?


    At that moment, Ruan Su''s heart seemed to be tightened and released by an invisible palm.


    Let go and grab it again. It almost suffocated her.


    She slowly lowered her eyes and looked at the handsome man who didn''t know when he was unconscious in his arms.


    The man''s eye socket is black, and his sleep has always been bad.


    Recently, it has been stretched to the extreme.


    She closed her eyes and slowly opened them again.


    Just then, "Ding!" a sound, the elevator door was opened.


    A group of men in gray clothes rushed out and looked around. When they saw Ruan Su and Luo Xingzhi, the leading man came towards them with great strides.


    The gray men behind him immediately followed.


    "Madam! I''m Gu Ming!"


    The man hugged Ruan Su and made a very respectful Kung Fu ceremony.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and recognized that the other party was the experts of the ancient martial family who received Bo Xingzhi''s order to stop her at the gate of the airport when she was at the airport.


    "I''m Gu Sheng!"


    "I''m Gu Nian!"


    "I am..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighteen elder martial brothers of the ancient family are willing to listen to Mrs. Bo from now on!"


    The men in gray Taoist clothes stood in front of Ruan Su in two neat rows with their hands clasping fists, and their voice echoed loudly in the corridor.


    "Mrs. Bo, the patriarch handed me a handwritten letter a month ago to hand over all the affairs of the ancient family to me, and I must obey you. This is the patriarch token of the patriarch of the ancient family! Please take it!"


    The elder martial brother Gu Ming presented a token carved with complicated totems to Ruan Su with both hands.


    Ruan Su stared at the token with vibration.


    There was no emotion in her cold face, but a drop of crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes and fell on the thin cheek in her arms.


    It makes a man''s eyelids move, so hot... Is this a tear?


    No... impossible... How could she cry?


    Soon, the man fell into the dark again.


    "The token belongs to Bo Xingzhi. I''ll keep it for him temporarily." Ruan Su took the token and held it tightly. She never thought that the man had arranged everything more than a month ago.


    He must have found his illness... Getting worse and worse.


    He even handed over the control of such an ancient family to her.


    Gu Jia!


    One of the oldest ancient martial aristocratic families hid in the world of mortals several years ago and decided never to be born again.


    But now... He taught her the ancient family.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and pressed down her sadness.


    Whether it''s the patients in the corridor, or their families, or doctors... Or the audience netizens in front of the live studio.


    All stared at the scene in shock.


    The barrage was even more brushed, so that people''s faces could hardly be seen.


    "Gu Ming! It''s said that his martial arts are very high. When he came out of the mountain the year before last, a big man paid him a lot of money to be a martial arts coach and win glory for the country."


    "Unexpectedly, seeing Wulin experts in modern society makes me feel like reading Gu Long''s novels."


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah! ~"


    "Collapse! Collapse! Ah!"


    "I really want to see Wulin experts do it on the spot!"


    Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo''s husband and wife looked more and more cruel.


    "Damn it! Bo Xingzhi dared to Yin us."


    "When on earth did he put the ancient family in his pocket!" Mrs. Bo''s jealousy almost overflowed.


    "What else is this boy hiding from us? Is Bo alone? Does he really think I''m dead? He dares to transfer Bo to Ruan Su!"


    Bo Fengshan was almost mad.


    Bo Wenyu couldn''t hear anything outside, but as early as Bo Xingzhi rushed out crazy, she also ran out.


    She looked at the scene with tears, brother... Brother... Although she couldn''t hear it, she could see what had happened from the movements and expressions of these people.


    She grabbed her cell phone and looked at the barrage in the live studio. She finally understood everything.


    How much pain did her eldest brother and sister-in-law suffer?


    Big brother has mania. Big brother is resisted by people all over the world. Big brother is no longer the captain


    Bo''s share price and the share price of South Star Airlines are falling


    Many employees are resigning.


    The Bo family... Is crumbling.


    She staggered over, covered her face with her hands, knelt down in front of Ruan Su, and burst into tears.


    "Sister in law..."


    Ruan Su raised her hand to wipe away the tears on the girl''s face, while Bo Wenhao hurriedly helped Bo Wenyu up.


    It was shocking that everything happened unexpectedly.


    On the Internet, this thing is still fermenting.


    Whether Ruan Su, Mrs. Bo or Bo Xingzhi''s mania is so hot.


    Some people are powdered, others become sunspots.


    The Internet is almost noisy.


    The psychiatrist of the hospital came quickly, followed by several nurses, put the unconscious thin line on a stretcher and rushed to the consulting room.


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to Bo Wenyu.


    Don''t worry, get well


    [your brother must be fine. Wen Hao stays with you and I''ll guard your brother.]


    After typing, she hugged Bo Wenyu and said politely to Gu Ming, "Mr. Gu, please take your brothers and watch my sister. Now she needs your help very much."


    When she sent Bo Wenhao to the clinic, she was too careless. This led to the opportunity for Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo to stimulate Bo Wenyu and Bo Xingzhi.


    The husband and wife are cruel and cruel. They are cruel and do not eat their children.


    They are not as good as animals.


    Their own children can also be eradicated.


    How crazy is it? What is their purpose? What prompted them to extend a sinful hand to their children?


    Bo Xingzhi is not their own child. Aren''t Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu?


    Ruan Su was shocked by his terrible idea.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo not far away.


    "Don''t think you put Gu''s house here, we dare not do anything." Mrs. Bo sneered, "husband, let''s go!"


    Having said that, she knew that the ancient family could not resist with the Kung Fu of her and her men.


    In particular, she was injured by Ruan soda. Although she was not seriously injured, she had some influence.


    The little bitch looks thin and weak, but her skill is so good!


    "Wen Yu, think about what Dad said." Bo Fengshan''s cold eyes fell on Bo Wen Yu''s face.


    The girl''s face was stiff and her back was cold. There is a terrible feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    But... This man is her father


    The couple swaggered away with the man in black.


    Ruan Su looked at their backs and frowned slightly.


    The couple are so inhuman that she has to doubt


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, so she rushed to the chief doctor''s office which was almost strangled by Bo Xingzhi.


    She was relieved when she saw that the chief doctor was all right.


    "Bo Xingzhi had no reason at that time. I''m sorry, director Li."


    "Dr. Ruan, you''re hiding deep enough. You''re the legendary Mrs. Bo. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." director Li''s throat is still very sore and his voice is hoarse.


    At that time, he was scared to death. Bo Xingzhi was like a devil. He almost thought his life was going to be told here.


    Fortunately, Ruan Su is here!


    "Director Li laughed." Ruan Su smiled apologetically, and then took a look at Song Yan behind him.


    Song Yan immediately understood, bowed to Director Li, and raised a black card in front of director Li with both hands.


    "I apologize for you, young master. This is the permanent free residence right of our Bo group''s hotels. As long as you bring this card, you can stay free of charge."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Director Li stared at the black card in Song Yan''s hand in shock.


    This... Is this the legendary VIP customer card of Bo group?


    He really didn''t think he would get this card one day!


    "It''s our young master''s fault to scare your family and you. You must take it."


    Song Yan''s expression was still very serious and his eyes were full of apology. Young master always hates bullying weak people... If he knows what he has done after waking up, he will blame himself very much


    "Thank you." director Li didn''t refuse any more and accepted the card.


    Out of the office, Ruan Su and song Yan hurried to the psychiatric department.


    Bo Xingzhi has been thoroughly examined, but he hasn''t sobered up yet.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, the attending doctor immediately sent the examination results to her, "Dr. Ruan, have a look."


    "Likely to split into a new personality?" Ruan Su frowned at the above diagnosis and analysis, "new personality? He''s just manic..."


    "Mania is a disease that can easily turn into personality split. So... Dr. Ruan, you should be prepared. Everything can''t be decided until Mr. Bo is sober." the doctor said helplessly.


    Ruan Su''s heart was heavy, as if there was a big stone invisible on it, which made her out of breath.


    It made her chest ache.


    Uncomfortable! Really uncomfortable!


    She sat in front of the hospital bed, stretched out her hand to hold the man''s cold palm, and looked at his handsome pale face with apricot eyes like colored glass.


    "Bo Xingzhi, why are you so stupid? Why should you give me all the cards in your hand? What will you do after you give them to me?"

 Chapter 284

    "Are you stupid?"


    "It''s stupid."


    Ruan Su murmured to himself.


    She turned and walked out of the ward. What she didn''t know was that at the moment she turned, the man lying on the hospital bed gently knocked his thick long eyelashes.


    When Ruan Su got home, it was already dark.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at her tired face, and deep sympathy appeared on Junlang''s face.


    "Boss..."


    They know everything about today.


    This is a super breaking news.


    "Don''t say anything or comfort me." Ruan Su sighed. "Do you have any medicine? I need a good sleep."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xinyu handed her two sleeping pills that had already been prepared.


    She swallowed it and drank two mouthfuls of water. Then she said to the man, "let the kitchen prepare some hand rolling noodles for me, and I''ll cook noodles for everyone tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyu was shocked and rubbed his hands a little flattered. "Boss, you are very tired and say goodbye."


    Until the next morning, Jiang Xinyu saw Ruan Su put the cooked noodles in the heat preservation bucket, and then the rest was when he and Liang black and white brothers.


    He just woke up.


    Dare you... He and Liang black and white eat by the way.


    The real noodles are in the hospital.


    Half an hour later.


    Ruan Su went into the inpatient department with an insulated bucket.


    She soon came to Bo Xingzhi''s ward and called song Yan. "Are you in the ward? Come out and get some noodles."


    Then song Yan opened the door of the ward.


    In fact, she wanted to stay in the hospital last night, but when she thought about it, she still felt that she didn''t know what identity to use to face men.


    But she didn''t expect that a beautiful shadow appeared behind song Yan.


    The woman is tall and wears a classic suit of grandma Xiang, with long curly hair scattered on her back.


    She has beautiful facial features and good temperament.


    Ruan Su clutched the insulated rice bucket in her hand and looked at he Qiuqiu who suddenly appeared here.


    He Qiuqiu smiled at Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, I didn''t expect you to send noodles to President Bo. I made noodles myself! But Mrs. Bo asked me to come!"


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but handed one of the buckets to song Yan and said expressionless, "this is Bo Xingzhi. Is he awake?"


    "Not yet... But the doctor said it should be soon." Song Yan''s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Early in the morning, he Qiuqiu took a chicken feather as an arrow and said that Bo Fengshan said that he and Bo were going to marry. She was the future Mrs. Bo. Ruan Su? She''s a concubine.


    He family has abundant funds, but it is still a little worse than Bo family.


    Now Bo Fengshan has taken the initiative to propose the marriage of he Bo''s two families. The he family is ecstatic.


    Especially he Qiuqiu, when Ruan Su said she would resign for Bo Xingzhi yesterday, she cried so loudly that Meng Jiangnu almost cried the Great Wall at home.


    As a result, Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo asked his parents for dinner last night.


    Therefore, early this morning, he Qiuqiu turned sunny to cloudy, stabbed him, and swore sovereignty with a swagger.


    She is the only one for Mrs. Bo! She worked as a stewardess in South Star Airlines for so many years and finally got through it.


    Just facing her proud face, Ruan Su didn''t feel it at all.


    She turned and walked towards Bo Wenyu''s ward.


    He Qiuqiu prepared a belly of ridicule, but was forced to swallow it back into his stomach.


    It''s like a fist into the cotton, and it''s very oppressive.


    She originally wanted to stimulate her, talk about sue and show off!


    She stared at Ruan Su''s back and stamped her feet.


    At this time, Bo Wenyu was in the ward.


    Bo Wenhao opened the bucket brought by Ruan Su, "it smells good. Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is very good."


    After a night, Bo Wenyu''s mood has improved a lot.


    She slightly raised her eyes to Ruan Su, and her eyelashes trembled gently in the light, "sister-in-law, thank you..."


    Ruan Su looked at her haggard little face, tried to pull the corners of her mouth, and wrote painfully, "eat noodles quickly, otherwise it won''t be delicious if you soak it for too long."


    "OK." Bo Wenyu nodded and began to eat noodles.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s ward.


    The man woke up faintly. He was awakened by the familiar face fragrance. It''s made by a little woman... It smells good.


    I''m so hungry.


    Seeing him wake up, song Yan didn''t have time to speak. He Qiuqiu ran to the hospital bed and said attentively, "President Bo, I brought you breakfast. Will you try it?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes fell on he Qiuqiu''s face. He looked indifferent, "who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    He Qiuqiu was surprised and said wrongfully, "President Bo, I''m he Qiuqiu... We''ve been colleagues together for several years. I''m a stewardess..."


    Why can''t he always remember her?


    Can''t recognize her?


    My heart is so uncomfortable and sour.


    The pain made her eyes red.


    Tears almost came out, but she held back.


    "Young master, do you have noodles?" Song Yan opened the insulated rice bucket.


    Bo Xingzhi smelled the smell. Although he didn''t see the person he expected to see, this side is very in line with his appetite.


    He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    And drank all the noodle soup inside.


    Obviously, it was a very simple noodles, but he ate it three times, giving him the feeling of a full dinner of man and Han.


    "What''s delicious on that side? Can I bring breakfast rich in nutrition?" he Qiuqiu said with a jealous face.


    "Get out!"


    Bo Xingzhi puts the finished rice bucket on the table cabinet without looking at he Qiuqiu.


    "You know what? I''m going to marry you soon. Our he family and Bo family are going to discuss our marriage. How can you let me go?"


    He Qiuqiu couldn''t help shouting, "I know. You''ve divorced. Don''t think about her anymore!"


    Her heart was as bitter as a gall, and her fingers were tightly twisted together.


    "Miss He, please." Song Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    He Qiuqiu bit his teeth in embarrassment, opened the door and went out.


    The lights in the corridor seem very quiet. Sometimes we meet patients and sometimes family members.


    As soon as he Qiuqiu left the ward, he saw Ruan Su walking towards the elevator.


    Ruan Su''s cell phone rang as soon as she entered the elevator.


    Only after seeing the familiar call on the screen, her fingers curled up.


    "Hello."


    A man''s quiet voice sounded across the cell phone, "why don''t you come in after cooking noodles?"


    Ruan Su''s heart jumped and took a look at the insulated bucket he was carrying in his hand. "Bo Xingzhi, what are you talking about?"


    He Qiuqiu, who also stepped into the elevator, fiercely raised her eyes to Ruan su. She clenched the bag in her hand.


    Just can''t wait to call this bitch!


    "Wife, don''t try to cheat me." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was low. "As long as I smell the aroma of noodles, I know it must be made by you. Only the food you make will make me have an appetite."


    Ruan Su didn''t know what to say, even if she didn''t show up.


    The man just smelled the smell of his face and thought it was her... She really didn''t know what to say.


    Before she could speak, she heard the man say, "it''s like my body only feels for you. Wife, you''re a real grindstone. Now the world knows you''re Mrs. Bo, and you didn''t come in. Why are you so grindstone?"


    The man''s tone is gloomy, as if he is deliberately forbearing from any strong feelings to prevent it from gushing out.


    Ruan Su looked a little stunned. I didn''t notice that a woman in the same elevator was staring at her with vicious eyes.


    Did the man go to see some bully quotes again?


    The grinding essence is used.


    You are such a grinding goblin... One of the classic quotes of wangwenba.


    She couldn''t help shaking off her goose bumps and stepped out of the elevator.


    "Wife, I want to eat your fried dumplings at noon."


    Hearing Bo Xingzhi''s words, Ruan Su''s chest was stifled again.


    Subconsciously, when he wanted to refuse, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice ring again, with an inexplicable sneer. In the sneer, there was an indescribable taste of gnashing teeth.


    "If you don''t, I''ll starve to death! I''ll starve until you come."


    Ruan Su: "


    What kind of overbearing childish maniac is this?


    *


    At more than ten o''clock at noon, Ruan Su still adjusted the filling and made fried dumplings.


    And cooked West Lake Beef Soup.


    I mixed two small cold dishes for dinner.


    After everything was done, she went straight to the hospital.


    Carrying a bucket, she went directly to the door of Bo Xingzhi''s ward.


    I don''t know why I was a little nervous when I knocked at the door.


    Inside came the man''s low, broken voice, "come in."


    She just opened the door. There was only Bo he in the ward. Song Yan was not there.


    "Fried dumplings are ready. You can eat them."


    She said coldly.


    Bo Xingzhi was wearing a patient suit and was sitting on the hospital bed with a pillow on his back.


    But still very strong, his hands wrapped in gauze, it doesn''t look very serious.


    Ruan Su walked over and put the rice bucket on the bedside table next to the hospital bed. The man''s deep and dark eyes always stared at her silently and didn''t let go of any of her actions.


    The atmosphere condenses enough.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her beautiful apricot eyes. "Look at the prisoner? What''s your look?"


    "Were you... Not afraid that I hurt you?" Bo Xingzhi''s thin lips pursed slightly. Song Yan had told him everything that happened yesterday.


    He was out of control and lost his mind.


    It''s not under your control at all.


    The little woman turned the tide and stabilized Bo''s group and Nanxing airlines.


    Thinking about that picture made his heart surge.


    Especially when she beat Mrs. Bo?


    That woman has always been arrogant. She thinks she has some martial arts and runs around the world.


    Then... The little woman taught her to be a man.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t imagine that picture.


    Bo Fengshan and his wife are not human at all.


    His children will not let go.


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t talk about so many things that don''t exist. Eat quickly." Ruan Su inexplicably didn''t dare to see him. "I have to send food to Wenyu."


    She was about to turn around and leave, but the man''s big palm suddenly grabbed her white wrist.

 Chapter 285

    Thin Xingzhi''s face was calm and said faintly, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Then you go." Ruan Su nodded.


    "Wife, I want to go to the bathroom..." Bo Xingzhi repeated again.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were puzzled and sneered, "can I go for you?"


    Bo Xingzhi changed his fingers supporting his jaw to caress his forehead, "I feel dizzy. It seems that I can''t get out of bed."


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at his painful face. The whole handsome face seemed to show endless pain.


    His manic episode flashed through his mind.


    She pressed down the suffocation pain in her chest, but still clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll call a nurse for you."


    The man frowned, "wife, can''t you help me? My head is really painful and dizzy. The doctor said..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Su interrupted, "get up!"


    The woman''s two plain hands fell on his waist and helped him up from the hospital bed.


    Where she could not see, a trace of pleasure flashed through the bottom of the man''s eyes, and a faint faint fragrance floated through her at the tip of his nose.


    Bo Xingzhi deliberately leaned most of his body on the woman''s body. Ruan Su laboriously helped him move towards the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the bathroom is not far away, otherwise she really wants to throw Bo Xingzhi out.


    When the man''s tall body sat on the toilet, Ruan Su turned and closed the door to leave.


    Bo Xingzhi lifted his thin lips and reached out to drag the woman back, "wife, are you so cruel? Do you want me to go back later? I''m dizzy..."


    He raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    Ruan Su''s heart moved, so she had to stay still.


    She has feelings and feelings for Bo Xingzhi.


    It''s just that she discovered it too late and hid it too deeply.


    No matter how intimate things have been done countless times, let alone accompany him to the bathroom.


    His clumsy way of retaining her made her heart ache even more.


    She looked away and heard the sound of the man''s cloth. The space in the bathroom was narrow, but her face couldn''t help turning red.


    Especially the sound of water.


    So close, constantly tapping her eardrum.


    Finally... The clatter of water stopped.


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids, and her clear eyes looked through a trace of helplessness, "go out."


    No one answered him.


    She turned to Bo Xingzhi tentatively and found that the man had put on his clothes and was looking at her with deep eyes.


    A dangerous and oppressive smell overflowed from the man.


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and stared at him, but her eyes unconsciously showed a trace of fatigue, "thin Xingzhi, don''t make trouble."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t move. His big palm suddenly stretched out, clasped her thin waist and pressed her to his chest.


    He wanted to do this as early as he woke up!


    He wanted to do that!


    Men''s repressed emotions are tolerant and dangerous in a narrow space.


    His voice was dull, as if it contained a mouthful of gravel, and every word hurt.


    "Wife..."


    Ruan Su closed her eyes. Her white and almost transparent face was close to the man''s chest. She could clearly feel every breath and heartbeat of the man.


    In a good place, her two cold and white hands just pasted on the man''s chest and were about to push him away, but she heard the man''s dumb voice floating overhead, "why don''t you bring in the morning?"


    Ruan Su''s thick eyelashes trembled gently and his voice was very low. "We should not be involved any more for a long time. There are too many lines in the middle. Thin Xingzhi, your parents..."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, his handsome face approached her, and his voice almost sighed, "I know."


    His eyes stared at her deeply.


    The warm breath sprayed on her cheeks, with a bit of ambiguous and affectionate attachment.


    Ruan Su was in a panic. This panic made her feel uncomfortable, but she had nowhere to vent.


    His chest was almost suffocated.


    "If you know, let me go."


    Bo Xingyuan snorted coldly, "wife..." he suddenly approached Ruan Su''s ear and whispered to her.


    Ruan Su looked shocked and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. "What?"


    She then narrowed her eyes, "Damn it!"


    Her cold eyes lifted, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Ruan Su helped Bo Xingzhi step out of the bathroom and opened the door of the ward.


    A European and American man in a white coat is standing at the door. The man has a high nose, blue eyes, white skin and tall figure. He is typical of European and American looks and figure.


    When enkley saw Ruan Su, she was stunned. What a beautiful woman!


    Tall and long, exquisite and beautiful. The exquisite facial features seem to glow, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    A long black hair was pulled up high and tied into a ball head. Several pieces of hair were scattered in front of his forehead, beautiful and bright.


    Inkley showed his white teeth. He was sure he didn''t know such a beautiful woman, but he didn''t know why he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Oh, beauty!"


    He stepped back two steps and confirmed the ward number. Then he said, "did I go to the wrong room? Is this Bo Xingzhi''s ward?"


    Thin Xingzhi on the hospital bed heard the familiar voice of ingkley, and his thin lips lifted slightly, "it''s my psychologist ingkley."


    "Oh, Bo! You have a beautiful woman here!"


    Inkley stepped into the ward and said with exaggerated expression, "you are too happy to be sick!"


    Thin Xingzhi shook his eyes and pursed his lips. "Wife, aren''t you going to Wenyu to deliver dinner?"


    Inclair stared in shock. "Wife? Are you the legendary Mrs. Bo? Oh! No!"


    "Bo is so happy! The last time you comforted the passengers on the plane, my God! Handsome! Handsome! You are my idol!"


    "Oh, my God! Bo is really too much. He has been hiding you! And this time, you saved Bo. When he was ill, few people can subdue him!"


    "I was watching the live broadcast at that time. Not only your country''s microblog was live broadcast, but also our m-state-owned blogger! You are now also an Internet celebrity in our m-state. Do you know me? There are many your fans in our m-state. You are so handsome!"


    Ruan Su listened to the exaggerated voice of Ingrid in the ward, and the corner of her lips held her hand, "outsiders watch the excitement, Dr. Ingrid, are you just watching the excitement?"


    Inkley''s face stiffened. Was he wronged?


    Before he could react, he saw Ruan su. Ruan Su took a deep look at Bo Xingzhi, then closed the door of the room and left.


    She went straight to Bo Wenyu''s ward.


    Whether netizens or onlookers in the corridor at that time, they were just watching the excitement.


    Only everyone living in this vortex knows their own pain, their own pain.


    The excitement always belongs to outsiders, and the pain belongs to yourself.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi was in the ward.


    Yingclair restrained his previous exaggeration and looked dignified, "thin, your personality didn''t appear this time. It should be entirely due to your wife."


    "You don''t know the live broadcast at that time. She hugged you, calmed you down and calmed your mood. It means that she awakened you."


    "You really should have a look. I recorded the screen."


    Bo Xingzhi heard about the scene at that time from Song Yan''s mouth, and also from Bo Wenhao''s mouth about the ruthlessness of Bo Fengshan''s husband and wife.


    But... He never saw what the real picture was like at that time.


    He looked at inkley with a shaking look, "show me..."


    When a Guo 11''s mobile phone was put into his palm, Bo Xingzhi''s fingertips trembled uncontrollably.


    When everything reappeared in front of him, it was such a clear picture.


    His madness, his roar, he rushed out of Bo Wenyu''s ward like a savage. He knocked down Bo Fengshan''s men. He hurt innocent doctors and passers-by


    Ruan Su and his brother are trying to subdue him and wake her up. No matter how terrible he is, she is not afraid... She hugs him tightly!


    Strong emotions hit his heart in an instant, and complex emotions rushed into his heart in an instant.


    His handsome face was full of regretful sadness, which was moved countless times.


    Also mixed with countless remorse and guilt.


    His narrow eyes were full of scarlet.


    The red blood in the eyes Rose frighteningly.


    But he held on, just not letting his feelings fall.


    This woman... This woman is his thin line! He saw that even if she was sitting on the ground holding him in a coma, her back was still straight, her expression was still cold, half flustered and lost control of the overall situation.


    Her voice was calm, cold, but penetrating.


    It seems to penetrate the screen, penetrate everyone''s heart, and then hit it hard!


    Bang!


    Blow it up!


    She held down the employees of Bo''s group, and she also held down the mouths of tens of millions of netizens.


    The voice of scolding him on the Internet gradually subsided, and the voice of sympathizing with him gradually rose.


    She even resigned for him.


    The whole world now knows that she is Mrs. Bo. She is his wife.


    And he can''t give her the best.


    no He must hold the best in the world in front of her. Even the stars and the moon in the sky do not hesitate.


    Yingclair shook his head helplessly, "Miss Ruan, she is really... A magical woman that can''t be found in heaven and earth."


    "I''m more beautiful than the picture. At the first sight of her just now, no wonder I feel a little familiar, but I don''t recognize her as Ruan su. The real person is really more beautiful than in the video!"


    Inkley said with emotion, "you are so lucky to meet this woman."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything, just put down his cell phone and closed his eyes.


    In my mind, I kept replaying all the words Ruan Su said, all her actions and expressions


    *


    In front of Bo Wenyu''s ward, the brothers of the ancient family are still there.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, he immediately respectfully said, "Miss Ruan."


    "We are all our brothers. Don''t be polite." Ruan Su said faintly, then pushed the door in and saw Bo Wenyu reciting the script seriously.


    She could not hear or know that Ruan Su came in and saw another pain in Ruan Su''s heart.

 Chapter 286

    She stood at the door and looked for a long time before she came to Bo Wenyu''s hospital bed until she sat down.


    Bo Wenyu noticed that she moved her eyes from the script to Ruan Su and saw it was her. Bo Wenyu smiled a little shy and held the script tightly. "Sister-in-law... I''m bored in hospital anyway. I''d better recite the script."


    Ruan Su took her hand and whispered, "don''t carry it."


    It suddenly occurred to her that she couldn''t hear it at all.


    Ruan Su quickly picked up the pen and paper on the table next to her and quickly wrote a line of words. She wrote in regular script very well, as if she were printed on paper.


    "Don''t recite it. The script will be changed according to your current state. It fits your current state, and the designer will tailor it for you. I''ll get the new script for you in a few days."


    "New script? Sister-in-law, what do you mean?" Bo Wenyu said incomprehensibly. "I heard from director Yan that screenwriter Xuehai dada is a very mysterious character. She can''t change the script easily and never meets anyone."


    "Don''t worry about it," Ruan Su wrote quickly on the paper.


    After writing, she called Yan Yidao directly to talk about the revision of the script.


    Yan Yidao just got out of the elevator, "where are you at Wenyu? Xinfeng and I are also here. Wait a minute, we''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, he and Jiang Xinfeng walked directly to the ward.


    Jiang Xinfeng frowned curiously, "do you want to change the script? Will my idol agree?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Yi shook his head.


    When they entered the ward, they saw Ruan Su reading the script. When they saw them, she waved to them, "come here."


    "I want to change the personal setting of Wenyu, a little assistant, into an actress from a young assistant. The little assistant has her own dream. Her dream is to be an actress. But she suffered a heavy blow in her life, her ear was injured and she couldn''t hear her voice."


    Ruan Su said what she thought in her heart, "later, she paid more efforts than ordinary people to act, and finally became a film queen, with popularity, fame and wealth."


    "After she became a movie star, she and the male host top stream will pick up garbage to the end."


    "You are as like as two peas in the language." the banquet looked at her in a shocked way. And the setting up would be relatively easy for the current thin language.


    And this setting is very attractive.


    A girl with an ear injury


    Compared to a healthy little assistant.


    The difference between the two is a qualitative leap.


    Jiang Xinfeng tilted his head. "Miss Ruan, does the snow sea Congress agree to modify it?"


    Ruan Su raised his eyelids and looked at him. "Your plot remains the same, that is, your acting skills need to work harder. Keep your heart in the right place and don''t always go to the wrong place."


    The boy was reprimanded in front of Bo Wenyu. Although he knew that Bo Wenyu couldn''t hear it, he was still a little sorry about his face.


    His face flushed. "I see."


    Yan Yidao was also a little worried. He was as afraid of the snow sea as Jiang Xinfeng.


    The snow sea is a big man. I heard it''s very mysterious. I only write songs for Jiang Xinfeng.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the wind in the middle of the river. "The snow sea is so good to you. What are you worried about?"


    The teenager scratched his head a little embarrassed, "but... I''ve never seen her! I don''t even know whether she is male or female."


    Sometimes he really feels like a chosen son.


    Selected by the snow sea and praised by all kinds of people.


    Those songs written by Xuehai will certainly be popular if they are sung by others.


    This always gives him a sense of self-confidence that he is a waste.


    So he must make a good shot of the play and work hard. Wen Yu is so weak that he doesn''t give up, and he can''t give up!


    "Haven''t you seen her? It''s true that the legend has never seen her." Yan Yidao murmured, "Miss Ruan, how did you contact Xuehai?"


    Ruan Su opened her mouth and was just about to say, "I..."


    "It hurts..." suddenly, Bo Wenyu''s moan came from the hospital bed behind the three people.


    She interrupted Ruan Su''s voice and looked at the two men who didn''t listen to her and rushed towards Bo Wenyu. She reluctantly shook her head.


    She wanted to say that she was from the snow sea.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    "Wen Yu, where do you hurt?"


    "Ring the call bell."


    In a few minutes.


    Bo Wenyu was soon sent to the examination room and began a new round of examination.


    Ruan Su guarded the door of the emergency room and looked at the colleagues in the examination room, operating those high-tech instruments.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Yan Yidao sat on one side of the bench. Everyone''s face was dignified.


    Ruan Su''s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    She held up and saw a caller ID with a hidden number.


    The woman''s clear and beautiful face was slightly heavy, but she still picked it up. "Hello."


    "If you want Bo Wenyu to detoxify, you should do as I say." a hoarse voice who had obviously used a voice changer came from the mobile phone.


    "Who are you? Why should I do what you say? What do you want me to do?" Ruan Su''s eyes were cold and his face was like frost.


    The whole corridor seemed to drop several degrees in an instant.


    Even Yan Yidao and Jiang Xinfeng couldn''t help looking at her.


    "At 3 p.m., go to No. 66 Jingjian road and send your favorite jewelry to the trash can downstairs at No. 66. Otherwise, Bo Wenyu''s life won''t be yours!"


    With that, the other party hung up.


    Favorite jewelry?


    Ruan Su stared at her mobile phone and felt that the other party was playing a prank.


    However, for Bo Wenyu, she is willing to try.


    "I will inform Bo Wenhao to come here. Now I need you two to accompany me for a while." Ruan Su looked at the two men sitting on the bench.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Ruan Su drove directly to jingwan villa.


    She doesn''t like much jewelry, almost none. She has always been plain and seldom wears jewelry.


    She doesn''t like anything at all.


    Open your jewelry box.


    There are a lot of jewelry in it, which can be described as dazzling.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a necklace composed of broken diamonds.


    It was given to her by the Chinese after they received their first salary.


    At that time, she said that she liked the necklace very much and it was very beautiful.


    She picked up the necklace and looked at the broken diamond that was still shining after so long.


    Take out a small jewelry bag and put it in.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, she drove Land Rover towards 66 Jingjian road.


    Jingjian road is a remote path in the suburbs of the city.


    Surrounded by some shanty towns, and some demolition ruins.


    In the afternoon sun, it looks like an indescribable sense of fragmentation.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and threw the small bag with the necklace into the garbage tree No. 66.


    As soon as she turned around, her expression was frozen, and her cold eyes suddenly looked at the broken upstairs of No. 66, where she saw a tall figure standing.


    The man''s face was covered with a black mask, showing only his firm chin.


    The sun fell on him, and the mysterious and cruel smell around him became stronger and stronger.


    The man stared at her with cold eyes.


    The next second, a silver pistol appeared in the woman''s hand. The black muzzle was aimed at the man with a bang!


    The man was caught off guard, but he still dodged sensitively, but the bullet still rubbed his arm and hit the wall behind him.


    Then the man jumped down and attacked Ruan su.


    Blood seeped from the wound on his arm.


    He didn''t seem to feel it.


    Ruan Su held the gun in her hand and shot at the man again. Even if a man is very fast, he can''t beat her pistol.


    The bullet slammed into the man''s calf.


    Her shooting is so accurate that few people can escape.


    But the man dodged the first shot, just a scratch.


    She would never allow anyone to escape from her gun for a second time.


    But the man seemed to feel no pain and continued to attack her.


    The two were entangled in a fight.


    Boom!


    A loud thunder burst out in the sky.


    The weather, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became overcast, with a burst of lightning and thunder.


    It rained cats and dogs.


    It hurts when it hits the face.


    The two people in the heavy rain suddenly didn''t feel it. The beautiful woman was drenched by the heavy rain.


    But her slender and tall figure still struck the masked man like lightning.


    She''s quick!


    Tricky.


    Men are struggling and some can''t stand it.


    Suddenly!


    Ruan Su''s hand hit the man''s face. Her cold white fingers were slender and powerful in the light of lightning. Her five fingers became claws. She was about to catch the mask on the man''s face.


    The man turned over and hid.


    "The rats who hide their heads and show their tails dare to give me an idea! I''ll send the jewelry and the antidote!"


    If she didn''t want to get the antidote, she would have shot the masked man! The man was also a man who could bear it. The blood on his legs flowed. The blood with rain fell to his feet, circle after circle, and dyed the rain red.


    He didn''t seem to notice.


    There was a cruel light in those cold eyes.


    "Come with me and I''ll give you the antidote." the man''s voice was hoarse and harsh, like a saw.


    "What if I don''t go with you?" Ruan Su raised her eyelids and gave him a cold look.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." the man couldn''t support it at this time. His calf was painful and his face under the mask was pale.


    He waved!


    The noise of footsteps came!


    Twenty or thirty men in black suddenly rushed from all directions and surrounded Ruan Su firmly.


    In the torrential rain, the woman''s eyes were like torches, and the silver pistol in her hand turned in a gorgeous circle in the palm of her hand.


    Bang bang!


    Count the shots.


    The people in black nearest to her were shot in the head!


    Blood burst out in mid air, shocking!


    There are more and more men in black surrounded by them! Like a black ant, he rushed at her with a long stick.


    Ruan Su sneered, a trace of coldness flashed in her bloodthirsty eyes, and raised her pistol again!

 Chapter 287

    A flash of lightning pierced the sky.


    Under the electric light and in the heavy rain, the beautiful woman seems to come from the Luocha of hell.


    The cold sound rang in the heavy rain.


    "What on earth do you want from me? You kill me again and again!"


    "Since you have provoked me, you must pay the price you deserve!"


    A cold bloodthirsty smile came from the corner of her lips.


    The cold shooting method of the gun is frightening.


    Just then, a sudden sound of propeller sounded in the sky, accompanied by the sound of rain.


    Especially clear.


    People in black stared at the helicopter hovering overhead in shock.


    I saw countless tall men in camouflage clothes falling from the sky like eagles.


    One by one, armed with weapons, fired at them.


    Bang bang!


    Stu, Stu!


    Gunfire sounded in the heavy rain, blood mixed with mud and water, winding on the ground.


    Finally, it was washed away by the heavy rain.


    Row after row of men in black fell, and new men in black rushed up.


    How brave they were before, how embarrassed they are now.


    Lin Qi bowed to Ruan Su and made a standard ceremony to see the master.


    "Sect leader, I''m late. Please forgive me."


    "Defenseless." the pretty woman, who was almost dazzling, stood tall and straight in the heavy rain, with a little blood on her face. Her eyes like cold stars burst out cold light, "no one left!"


    Last time she was poisoned by the ZZ terrorist organization. This time Bo Wenyu was given the medicine. This organization also made the medicine 100%.


    She squatted down and tore open the chest of a man in black whose head was shot. Sure enough!


    I saw a totem tattoo with a capital Z.


    The tattoo is blue and purple under the scouring of rain, which is very frightening.


    The antidote is just a prop that deliberately seduces her.


    The masked man didn''t intend to give her the antidote at all. Ruan Su recognized this, jumped up and attacked the mysterious masked man surrounded by people in black.


    Her palm wind is very strong. The masked man hides behind his men and is preparing to escape under their cover.


    However, it''s too late to say, it''s too fast!


    Ruan Su slapped him on the back!


    The whole man was hit and flew into the heavy rain, fell to the ground and splashed with countless water.


    Ruan Su''s palm gathered all the strength of her body, not to mention the man in black. Others could not catch her palm.


    "Pounce!" a mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the man in black.


    His eyes under the mask looked at Ruan Su absently, and one hand covered his chest.


    Pain came from behind his back. He struggled to get up, but Ruan Su had come close to him.


    Not far behind, there are some of his men, who are also running, but!


    Ruan Su''s body method is very fast!


    Women are like killing gods in pouring rain!


    Come quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, close to your eyes.


    The masked man stood up with strong strength and insisted on taking Ruan Su''s attack.


    However! once again! With another bang, the masked man was knocked down by Ruan Su again.


    She also determined one thing.


    This masked man is not the man she met last time in Jiangsong villa. The masked man is obviously several times stronger than this man, and his eyes are more sharp and cold!


    Who the hell is that man?


    And this man!


    As soon as she stepped on the man''s chest, blood kept pouring out along the corners of his lips.


    The heavy rain seemed endless. Tirelessly, it gathered into water on the flat ground, set up waterfalls under the eaves and flew down!


    In the stormy rain, huge thunder roared under the roof, lightning danced like a Golden Snake, and the heavy rain crashed like falling to the ground.


    Lightning streaked through the sky, and the dull thunder was like the roar of cannon!


    Every raindrop that hits you hurts.


    Ruan Su pointed the silver pistol at the man''s eyebrows, and his voice became clearer and colder against the thunder, "who are you?"


    She bent over and saw that her fingers were about to touch the black mask on the man''s face!


    "I... cough..."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, blood gushed out again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your sister''s life, doesn''t it?" the man laughed wildly and evil. "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    Ruan Su''s fingers have touched the man''s mask at this time. As long as she works hard, she can see the face hidden under the man''s mask!


    However, when she heard the man''s words, her fingers froze.


    The answer is coming soon! But¡ª¡ª


    A struggle flashed through the bottom of her eyes, but soon she withdrew her hand and looked cold.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    The masked man put out his bloody hand, put it into his chest pocket and took out a small box.


    Ruan Su reached out and took it, but the man took her hand.


    The cold big palm held her hand tightly, as if she would disappear in front of her as soon as she released it.


    Ruan Su frowned. This man is so abnormal!


    She pulled back her hand, "if this is false, I won''t let you go at the ends of the earth!"


    Her fingers were covered with blood, and she took back her feet on the masked man.


    The masked man was helped up by his companions and immediately disappeared into the heavy rain.


    Lin Qi came over in a low voice, "door master, just let them go?"


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy." Ruan Su looked at the antidote in her hand and said, "go back to the hospital!"


    The helicopter slowly rose into the sky and went crazy in the rain.


    Soon arrived at the hospital roof.


    Ruan Su took Lin Qi and others directly to the emergency room where Bo Wenyu was located.


    And now in the emergency room.


    The doctor is actively rescuing Bo Wenyu.


    "Blood pressure!"


    "60! Keep falling!"


    "Heartbeat!"


    "Descend below 60! Descend violently!"


    "Quickly, inform the patient''s family that the patient is critically ill!"


    At the door of the emergency room, Bo Wenhao just arrived. He was wet with rain. When he saw the banquet and the river wind, he just said, "banquet guide, river..."


    Bang!


    The door of the emergency room was opened, and a nurse rushed out of the emergency room with an anxious voice, "Bo Wenyu''s family! Bo Wenyu is critically ill!"


    Bo Wenhao turned white and grabbed the nurse''s arm in disbelief.


    "How can it be? Will my sister die? Will she die?"


    His voice almost roared in the silent corridor.


    Jiang Xinfeng rushed over in disbelief. The boy''s eyes were scarlet. "Nurse, please help her!"


    Yan Yidao shivered and took out his mobile phone to call Ruan soda, but he couldn''t get through.


    Bo Wenhao''s tears mixed with the raindrops of his hair slid down his cheeks, and his voice was hoarse. "Nurse, my sister is still very young, she is not 20 years old... She is in love, please... Think of another way..."


    The little nurse was grabbed by such a handsome man, and she was not in the mood to appreciate the handsome man''s appearance. She looked sorry, "we tried our best... You''d better be psychologically prepared."


    Just then!


    The elevator door was opened with a "Ding".


    From the inside came a woman covered in mud. The woman was soaked all over. Her thin clothes stuck to her body, which made her exquisite and beautiful.


    Her whole body was filled with a thick smell of blood. The rain and blood came with her strides along the corners of her clothes, winding a light red water mark like a stream on the floor.


    She is like the Rocha returning from hell, with cold and sharp eyes and strong and resolute expression.


    Behind her, there were dozens of tall men in camouflage clothes. All the men had cold faces and evil spirits. It was very difficult to provoke at a glance.


    The little nurse had never seen such an array. No one could see it clearly. She was so frightened that she hurried to drill into the emergency room.


    Behind him came the woman''s cold voice, which sounded coldly in the corridor.


    "Stop."


    The little nurse took a deep breath and slowly turned around, but the woman had come close to her. The little nurse looked up timidly and scared. She was stunned.


    "Dr. Ruan?"


    It''s Dr. Ruan!


    Ruan Su took out a small box and put it in her hand. "This is the antidote. Take it for Bo Wenyu."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The little nurse hurried to the emergency room.


    "Sister-in-law." Bo Wenhao, who was just immersed in pain and anxiety, rushed over with a surprised look on his face when he saw this scene, "did you get an antidote?"


    "En." Ruan Su nodded, not going to tell Bo Wenhao how to get the antidote back. "Go and tell your brother."


    "OK, OK. I''ll go now." Bo Wenhao was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Yan looked at Ruan Su with complex eyes.


    What kind of gold owner did he meet?


    The gold Lord has the same momentum as the return of the king in his martial arts films. People are really excited.


    Although he was curious about Ruan Su, he knew not to ask what should not be asked.


    "Miss Ruan, have a rest."


    "Sister su... Sit down." Jiang Xinfeng swallowed his saliva and pointed to the bench. Because he really doesn''t know what to say! I''m so afraid those big men with black faces and camouflage clothes behind sister Su will press him on the wall and beat him up!


    "No, I have to go back and wash." Ruan Su said expressionless.


    She turned around, and the men behind her also turned around with her, and the party left in a mighty way.


    "She looks like a big woman!" Jiang Xinfeng dared to whisper until their backs disappeared into the elevator.


    "It''s a big woman, isn''t it?" the banquet said faintly.


    *


    The night was thick and deep.


    The heavy rain is still falling, like a hole in the sky.


    Endless.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the computer and began to change the script.


    She overturned the female owner''s personal design and revised it all.


    When she finished the revision, it was already 4 a.m.


    She took a long breath, stretched again and stood up in front of the computer.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, in the heavy rain, a man in black walked to the trash can downstairs at No. 66 and reached out to take out the broken diamond necklace.


    Lightning cut through the sky and shone on his face. That face... Was the familiar face of Ruan su.

 Chapter 288

    The man carefully opened the jewelry bag. When he saw a broken diamond inlaid Necklace lying quietly inside, a trace of restrained attachment flashed on his handsome face.


    Unexpectedly... It''s really that necklace!


    "This sincere feeling is really moving. What a pity - she can''t see your heart at all."


    Suddenly.


    A low, magnetic voice sounded from behind the man.


    The man''s sentimental expression suddenly changed. On Jun''s face, there was cruelty and cold, and his line of sight shot straight at the man behind him.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a man in white with a black umbrella stood. The contrast between white and black was particularly strong in the lightning and rainstorm at night, which made people''s eyes painful.


    The man holding the necklace unconsciously tightened his fingers, "are you following me?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. How can this be called tracking? It''s just that your method of testing your position in her heart is so clumsy and stupid that I can''t help reminding you." the man in white hooked his lips, and the evil cunning in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you that it''s so cool to be a coward who doesn''t dare to confess? However, even if you want to confess, you don''t have a chance." the man in white smiled low.


    A group of men in black appeared behind him, "Chef, please."


    "Lord Yinyue, what mistake did I make?"


    "Giving her the antidote is not betrayal? Do you fall in love with her privately, not betrayal? Fall in love with your enemy, chef, did you forget the oath when you entered ZZ?"


    The eyes of the man in white are as cold as snow.


    In ZZ organization, the first person has his own code, and the man in front of him is the cook.


    "Lord Yinyue, can you control your heart? How much better are you to her... Than me? Who was angry when she heard that she was humiliated? En?" the cook sneered, looked at those people in black approaching him step by step, and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention her in front of me!" silver moon was angry at the bottom of her eyes. "You don''t deserve it!"


    The chef''s face was irony. "Not match, but you has the final say."


    He dragged his leg injured by Ruan soda during the day and stepped back step by step.


    Although he is not as high as Yinyue in ZZ, it does not mean that he can be caught without a hand.


    The rain poured down and washed the earth.


    Seeing these people in black jump at the cook, suddenly!


    There was a bang and an explosion.


    A smoke bomb exploded in front of the crowd.


    Even in the heavy rain, there was no way to stop the smoke. The thick black smoke blocked the sight of men in black.


    The cook took the opportunity to hide in the dark night.


    "Silver moon adult, how to do?" a man said after coughing heavily for several times.


    "Chase!" silver moon''s face was extremely ugly. The cook is becoming more and more cunning. He doesn''t believe it. He can hide from grade one and grade 15.


    *


    The morning sun poured into the room through the ward window.


    It also spilled on the face of the girl lying in the hospital bed.


    The girl''s beautiful little face was quiet and soft. Maybe she felt the existence of the sun. She frowned slightly, her eyebrows were beautiful, her thick long eyelashes trembled twice, and her watery eyes opened slowly, still a little bleary.


    She sat up slowly. The fresh air after the rain poured into the ward with the morning wind. She looked at the new green leaves outside the window and the moist earth with the fragrance of soil.


    I suddenly found that it rained all night last night.


    There are birds chirping outside the window.


    Bird? Cry? Bo Wenyu was stunned.


    The door of the room was pushed open with a squeak.


    Her ears moved and looked towards the door. She saw Ruan Su in a white dress coming in with a lunch box. The tall boy who stepped in behind him was no other than Bo Wenhao.


    The sound of their walking was particularly clear in her ears.


    The quiet world before her seemed to suddenly become fresh and interesting.


    Her eyes were wet before she knew it.


    Her watery eyes turned red and looked at Ruan Su and Bo Wenhao approaching her step by step.


    "Sister-in-law... Second brother."


    "I heard it, I heard it!"


    "My ears have recovered. Sister-in-law, I really heard it."


    Her voice was full of excitement, and her beautiful little face was shining with excitement, which was particularly moving in the morning sun.


    Ruan Su looked at her happy appearance and couldn''t help smiling. She smiled very gently.


    The beautiful and dazzling eyebrows and eyes seem to be blooming with comfortable warmth.


    Bo Wenyu looked at her a little foolishly. If sister-in-law could always protect her as she is now, it would be good for her.


    Ruan Su found that Bo Wenyu''s line of sight had always fallen on him and did not leave, so she picked her eyebrow.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    "Oh, No." Bo Wenyu thought he was too selfish. He even imagined that his sister-in-law had always been kind to her.


    She bit her lip and said to Bo Wenhao, "second brother, I''m so hungry. I want to eat a lot of delicious food."


    Recently, because of illness, her appetite is very poor, and the whole person has lost a big circle.


    The little face is as thin as a palm.


    The chin became pointed.


    It looks particularly lovable.


    "You have to go for an examination. Bear it. Some examinations need to be done on an empty stomach." Bo Wenhao patted her on the shoulder. "If the examination results are qualified, you can leave the hospital."


    "Really?" Bo Wenyu looked at him in surprise and always felt like something different.


    Mingming... Yesterday, she had a toxic attack and suffocated with pain. Finally, she passed out in a coma with pain.


    Why does everything seem all right today? Can you leave the hospital?


    She''s not stupid.


    The eldest brother is also in the hospital. Then the eldest sister-in-law must have done it.


    Sister-in-law helped her get the antidote?


    It must be like this.


    She thought to herself, "sister-in-law, did you find the antidote? How did you find it? Is it difficult to find it?"


    Poison that even doctors can''t solve.


    How did sister-in-law find it?


    Ruan Su just raised her hand and touched her hair. "You don''t have to worry about these things. Follow your second brother for an examination."


    The results will come out soon.


    Everything was normal and all physical indexes met the discharge criteria.


    Before leaving the hospital, Bo Wenyu went to see Bo Xingzhi and looked at the man who was still strong even when he was ill.


    Bo Wenyu choked a little, "brother..."


    Thinking of all the things that had happened to her and her brother in the past two days, she felt like a dream.


    "Your sister-in-law really hurts you." Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes fell on her, implying a trace of unhappy jealousy. The little woman really took some time to find an antidote for the girl.


    Seeing him as a brother, I was so sad.


    Bo Xingzhi did not stay in hospital. When Bo Wenyu was discharged from hospital, he was also discharged.


    Inclair has been around him for a few times, "Bo, you are really too much. You should stay for a few more days. The hospital is very quiet and suitable for you to recover."


    "Shut up!" Bo Xingzhi was overwhelmed by the constant psychologist.


    In the past, he only knew that yingclair spoke a lot, but he never thought that this man spoke a lot of heinous words, which was comparable to the Tang monk in the big talk journey to the West.


    "Bo, I''m your doctor. I have to say. If I don''t remind you again, who will remind you?" inkley sat in the Bentley, his mouth constantly opening and closing, as if he didn''t know what thirst was.


    Bo Xingzhi resisted the impulse of smashing his handsome face with a fist, "speak again, I''ll throw you out of the car directly!"


    "You can''t be so violent. You must keep your emotions stable. Kiss!" yingclair threatened him when he saw Bo Xingzhi, and couldn''t help dissuading him again.


    Bo Xingzhi thought he was hopeless.


    Bo Wenyu also returned to Jiangsong villa. Bo Wenhao sent her back.


    She sat in the living room, looking at the constant in and out of inkley, and felt that the psychologist seemed very busy.


    She found it a little funny.


    She was about to speak, but her cell phone rang.


    "Brother Feng? What''s up?"


    Jiang Xin was a little anxious, "Wen Yu, I heard you were well. Where have you been?"


    When he came to the hospital, he found that there was no one in the ward, the quilts were neatly folded, and all the daily necessities of Bo Wenyu were gone.


    He was in a panic for no reason at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m out of the hospital. I''m home."


    Bo Wenyu''s face flushed slightly. She immediately heard the tension and uneasiness in the boy''s voice.


    During the period of hospitalization, he went to the hospital to accompany her almost every day. As a top stream love bean, it is clear that he is so busy, the schedule is so rush, and there are many announcements.


    But... He always takes time with her.


    More than once she felt a little moved.


    Now just hearing the boy''s voice, her heart beat faster and her face flushed.


    No, she''s not sick, is she?


    "I''m home. Well, as long as you''re okay."


    Jiang Xin hung up the phone with a trace of loss.


    Depressed, if she comes home, he can''t see her every day!


    A fit of impatience hit him and he walked out of the hospital.


    *


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests came to Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Fengshan entered the living room with Mrs. Bo swaggering.


    Seeing Bo Wenyu sitting in the living room eating fruit, Mrs. Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "I didn''t expect that your life is still very hard and you''re still alive."


    "Listen to my wife''s tone. If I die, you and my father will be very happy." Bo Wenyu has long been cold-blooded after the cruel abuse of husband and wife.


    Her relatives, only eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, and second brother!


    Bo Fengshan''s father is not as good as a stranger!


    Not to mention Mrs. Bo, an unrelated woman.


    "We are not happy because there is no China Merchants Bank. Your ears are better now. It seems that it is worth more than 300 million. It should be able to change 500 million." Mrs. Bo has vicious eyes and a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 289

    Bo Wenyu looked at the couple in front of her. She bit her lips. "Dad... Don''t let me accompany those bosses, okay? I will make good money, Dad..."


    "Bo Wenyu, you recognize your identity. What is the daughter of the Bo family for?"


    Mrs. Bo pinched the girl''s chin. "Of course it''s for money! Bo''s group is firmly controlled by Bo Xingzhi. It''s really difficult for him to spit out money to our laboratory. What''s more, it''s not fragrant to use Bo''s money."


    "So, last time you stood boss Zhao up, boss Zhao was very unhappy." Bo Fengshan looked at Bo Wenyu expressionless, "change your clothes and come with us."


    Bo Xingzhi was not at home, leaving only two bodyguards to guard her.


    These two bodyguards are not opponents of Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo at all. What''s more, the couple also brought dozens of men in black.


    Bo Wenyu bit his teeth and stood up. "Wait for me for a few minutes."


    She grabbed her cell phone and entered the room.


    She looked anxiously at the door, and then casually turned out a dress from the wardrobe.


    She turned on her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Xingzhi.


    Afraid of being discovered by Bo Fengshan''s husband and wife, she didn''t dare to call.


    After sending wechat, she sent a wechat for help to Bo Wenhao and Ruan su.


    At this time, Ruan Su was having dinner with the president and vice president of the piano Association and several masters in the piano industry.


    Hear the sound of wechat.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it with a frozen look.


    Cold and fierce appeared on the clear and beautiful face.


    "I''m sorry, guys, I took a step in advance," she said, standing up and walking towards the door of the box.


    As soon as she got up, the door of the box was pushed open, and Ye Fan stepped in from her tall and slender body.


    Seeing her leaving with her bag on her back, the handsome and noble man raised his eyebrows, "why, Miss Ruan hates ye so much. You will leave as soon as ye arrives."


    The man''s voice is very beautiful and full of magnetism, with an inexplicable provocation between Tuina and tuina.


    This is an extremely attractive man, handsome, good voice and good family background.


    Talking about the piano all year round has cultivated a natural noble spirit.


    One hand and one foot are very eye-catching and elegant.


    So the women chasing him can be said to be from here to France.


    He has always been the most valuable bachelor among women, the diamond king of M country.


    However


    Ruan Su always ignored him.


    Deeply aroused his interest.


    Especially the inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy makes Ye tired of leaving. He can''t help but want to pay attention to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su heard the man''s voice in front of him, but looked at him calmly, "Mr. Ye, I have something to go first. I''m sorry."


    She didn''t explain too much.


    But I was a little anxious and impatient.


    The worry about Bo Wenyu made her very tired of facing the stop of Ye Yili.


    Lest he arrive a few minutes late, Bo Wenyu will have any accidents.


    She bowed her head and sent a wechat to Bo Wenyu as she walked out.


    "It seems that Miss Ruan really doesn''t want to give ye face."


    Ruan Su was stunned.


    When I raised my eyes, I saw each other''s protruding throat rolling up and down.


    The man''s deep voice struck her eardrums.


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids. "I have something to do. I have to go."


    With that, she raised her hand and pushed Ye wearily away from her arm, and walked straight out.


    *


    At this time, after seeing the wechat of Bo Wenyu, Bo Xingzhi also drove himself to Jiangsong villa.


    Jiangsong villa.


    Bo Wenyu finally dawdled to change her clothes. She changed into a snow-white dress. Her skin was snow-white and her figure was exquisite. Especially the white and slender legs under the skirt were very attractive.


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be chosen to make a film. She can still watch it like this."


    Mrs. Bo sneered, looked up and down at Bo Wenyu, "let''s go."


    The eye-catching girl followed behind her silently, her heart in a state of confusion, just like a cat scratching.


    But she also knew that her ability was not good. She didn''t know martial arts like her sister-in-law.


    She can only let it go, play the baby for the time being and listen to Bo''s husband and wife.


    Otherwise, it''s just herself who suffers.


    After she thought so, she got on the car and sat in the back of the car.


    Fortunately, the couple did not confiscate her cell phone.


    She has been sharing her position with Ruan su.


    I hope my sister-in-law and brother can follow the route, find me and save me.


    Bo Wenyu kept praying in his heart.


    Finally.


    The car stopped in front of a luxurious villa.


    Bo Fengshan looked at her with a cold look. "Wait a minute and coax boss Zhao well. In the future, if you want to be a movie queen, you can be a movie queen. If you want to be a movie queen, you can be a movie queen. Boss Zhao holds you for a prize. It''s no problem. If you don''t perform well, you won''t have your good fruit!"


    Bo Wen''s speed of speaking is completely chilling.


    She thought a lot on her way here.


    Her parents are unkind, which is her bad luck. But if she accepts her fate, it''s her own fault.


    My life is up to me, not my parents!


    She waited anxiously for Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    She looked at her cell phone from time to time and found that Ruan Su replied to her two words: wait for me!


    Bo Wenyu''s anxious mood finally began to fall back slowly. Sister-in-law will find her. She will.


    Her position has been open for sharing, and there has been no relationship.


    "Why are you staring when you don''t get off?" Mrs. Bo pushed Bo Wenyu for a while, and Bo Wenyu glared at her. "I can get off without you!"


    Then she got out of the car and stood there quietly.


    Perhaps when the news came, the housekeeper of the villa came out, "please three."


    The Zhao family has always been a bathroom worker and made a lot of money.


    But Zhao Yongcai doesn''t have much cultural heritage. He is a rich upstart.


    It should be said that the richest one among the nouveau riche earns both money, power, fame and wealth.


    His wife died a few years ago. In the past two years, he has been trying to find a young and beautiful one with a good family background.


    He didn''t play with women less, but none of them met the conditions for him to marry home.


    The upstart like him is not accepted by the upper class circles at all.


    So who would like to see an old man in his fifties and sixties like the lady he wants to marry?


    Unless there''s something wrong with the brain.


    Now the mentally ill Bo husband and wife took the initiative to send their daughter to the door in exchange for 300 million investment.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t expect that he would have such a valuable day.


    When I entered the living room, I saw a tea table in the center, as well as a TV cabinet and sofa, which were all neatly placed.


    A big bellied middle-aged man sat on the sofa. The man looked at Bo Wenyu with a smile.


    His eyes were slightly stunned.


    What a beautiful little girl.


    She looks good, has a great figure, is exquisite and has a good temperament. She is really a daughter.


    "Come, come, sit, sit." Zhao Yongcai stood up from the sofa and was very satisfied with the appearance of Bo Wenyu. Especially age, still so young.


    He is simply too satisfied.


    Bo Fengshan said faintly, "Mr. Zhao, the person has been sent. I hope you can keep your promise and transfer the money as soon as possible."


    "OK, that''s for sure. I''ll turn it now. Can I cheat?"


    Zhao Yongcai said quickly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Mrs. Bo couldn''t help laughing and was very happy. "Husband, let''s go. Don''t disturb Zhao Hewen''s language."


    "Madam is right." Bo Fengshan hooked his lips and looked at the 300 million just arrived in his account. "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Please help yourself, Mr. Zhao."


    He spoke in a very deep tone.


    Listening to Bo Wenyu, she was very harsh. She felt that she was not a daughter at all in Bo Fengshan''s heart, but a tool that could be exchanged for money.


    She felt terrible. It seemed that there were many steel needles stabbing her heart at the same time.


    The pain almost suffocated her.


    She covered her chest with pain. Want to escape, but there is nowhere to escape.


    Is this really her fate?


    At the mercy of others, there is no dignity, no human rights, and you can''t even have your own ideas!


    After Zhao Yongcai sent Bo''s husband and wife away, he waved back all the servants in the living room.


    "No one can step here for half a minute without my command."


    Smell speech, those servants immediately returned to their servant room.


    In such a big living room, suddenly only Bo Wenyu and Zhao Yongcai were left.


    Looking at the man''s big belly and his face as ugly as a pig''s head, Bo Wenyu was nauseous.


    She said reluctantly and angrily, "boss Zhao, I was forced. Please let me go."


    "You are the daughter-in-law I bought for 300 million. How can you let you go?" boss Zhao rubbed his hands and smiled obscene.


    "It''s best to have another son for me, that''s best."


    "Bah! You are dreaming!" Po Wen scolded him in a tone.


    The man approached the girl step by step and began to take off his clothes as he walked.


    "Baby, come on, let you experience your man and my heroism!"


    The meat on his stomach trembled as he walked.


    Bo Wenyu couldn''t help vomiting. She closed her eyes and looked at the man again. "If you dare to come again, I''ll call the police!"


    "You report! See if the police will come."


    Men have no fear.


    The hairy hands pressed on Bo Wenyu''s shoulders, and the girl immediately patted him away.


    She was burning with anxiety.


    Why don''t sister-in-law and brother come yet? Even one will do!


    The more she thought, the more anxious she was. She simply ran to the door. She can''t wait to die, she can only rely on others. She can only protect herself.


    A man''s footsteps came from behind. She just ran a few steps and fell to the ground as soon as she was soft.


    Damn it, there''s ecstasy in this room.


    Zhao Yongsheng approached her step by step, squatted in front of her, raised his hand and pinched her chin, "want to escape? It''s not that easy! ¡°


    Then the man began to untie his belt. When the belt slipped, his pants were... Thrown aside by him.


    Bo Wenyu shook his head desperately, and his big eyes were full of helplessness and despair. "No, please --¡°


    ¡±It''s no use begging me! I must be great! "Zhao Yongcai scolded.


    Just then, there was a loud bang!

 Chapter 290

    Zhao Yongcai was startled.


    He looked fiercely at the door.


    I saw that the door of the villa living room was kicked open.


    A tall woman stepped in.


    The woman is dressed in white clothes and trousers, and her momentum is awe inspiring.


    The exquisite facial features and face are unforgettable.


    Especially the cold apricot eyes, as if they contained a layer of frost, which made people shudder.


    She wore a pair of white high heels on her feet, which made her more powerful and impressive.


    When Bo Wenyu saw her, he struggled to get up from under Zhao Yongcai. Tears filled his beautiful big eyes, "sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!"


    "It''s Mrs. Bo!" Zhao Yongcai looked up and down at Ruan Su with obscene eyes.


    This woman has been in the limelight recently. The whole world knows that Bo Xingzhi''s wife is Ruan Su, who is not only a piano master, but also a calligraphy and painting master, but also invested in making movies!


    I didn''t expect real people to be more beautiful than photos.


    His voice was disgusting. "Another beauty, do you want to accompany me? It''s best to serve me with your sister. It''s really great!"


    Ruan Su looked at Zhao Yongcai coldly. Even at one glance, she felt nausea.


    "Rubbish! I don''t deserve to breathe the same air as me!"


    "What kind of thing are you! Even talking to me like that?" Zhao Yongcai smelled the speech, his face changed, stretched out his hand and grabbed Bo Wenyu''s neck. "I see clearly that this woman was sold to me by Bo Fengshan''s couple. I can do whatever I want!"


    Bo Wenyu only felt that the air in her lungs was getting thinner and thinner. She turned red and coughed violently.


    The man''s big hand stuck her neck so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    Just then, Ruan Su sneered, and a stunning smile burst out on her beautiful face.


    Zhao Yongcai was amazed in his eyes.


    He didn''t see clearly how Ruan Su shot!


    Next second!


    The figure of a woman is close at hand!


    A heavy foot fell on his chest!


    There was a huge pain in his chest. Before he could react, he hit the wall not far behind him.


    The pain made him scream.


    "Ah! It hurts! Come on!"


    "No one will come! Even if you break your throat, no one will save you!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold male voice sounded from the door.


    Zhao Yongcai couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw a tall man in black clothes and trousers approaching him with frightening steps.


    His natural fear of men made him tremble, "thin, thin?"


    Bo Xingzhi came to him, slowly raised his foot, stepped on his chest and rolled it hard. The man looked at him expressionless. Jun''s face was cold and noble. "Zhao Yongcai, my sister, you also have the courage to touch. Is it your courage?"


    Blood kept pouring out along Zhao Yongcai''s lips.


    With the man''s foot, the blood surged more and more.


    Zhao Yongcai only felt that he was more angry and less angry.


    The chest almost burst in pain.


    "Let go... Let me go! It''s your father and your mother... They sold Bo Wenyu to me. It''s none of my business..."


    Zhao Yongcai kept pouring bleeding water into his mouth. He said it intermittently. He almost couldn''t come and go to see the Lord of hell in one breath.


    "Bo Fengshan and Wang Bilian sold it to you. Why don''t they sleep with you? They took your money and you go to them!" Bo Xingzhi looked at him condescending with cold hatred in his eyes.


    "My sister, Bo Xingzhi, is more than a piece of rubbish like you. My sister... She can''t get married all her life, and she can''t enter your Zhao family!"


    Ruan Su was slightly shocked when she heard Bo Xingzhi''s words.


    She always thought that the man was very indifferent and indifferent to his brother and sister.


    The last time Bo Wenyu was poisoned, Ruan Su noticed Bo Xingzhi''s concern for Bo Wenyu, but she never thought that the man''s mood would be so strong.


    Until - he was stimulated to relapse mania, until - now!


    She finally saw through him. Under his expressionless face, there was a hot heart.


    Bo Wenyu faintly shrank in Ruan Su''s arms, and a pair of big black and white eyes stared at Bo Xingzhi.


    "Big brother..."


    She has never felt like this. Big brother is like a great mountain, supporting all the hardships and hardships for her.


    She always thought she was close to her second brother, but at this moment, she suddenly found that her eldest brother and sister-in-law were the ones who protected her from the wind and rain, and she and her second brother were their children


    It is often said that a long sister-in-law is like a mother and a long brother is like a father.


    She didn''t feel it before, but now she feels it completely.


    And she hated the stupid herself more and more. She was not obedient and sensible. She always ridiculed Ruan Su and looked down on Ruan su.


    How blind I was at that time.


    Will think that such an A and SA woman is a dodder, a parasite that needs to cling to their thin home to survive.


    She repented.


    My heart is mixed.


    Mingming is divorced, but as long as she has something to do, Ruan Su will still come at the first time.


    She finally couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, why do you want to help me? Don''t you hate me, don''t you hate me?"


    Ruan Su raised her hand and stroked her hair.


    Said softly.


    "Because I know that you are a good child in your bones. You know? I used to have a biological sister. She was about your age. I often thought how good it would be if my sister were still alive. So... In my heart, you are my biological sister."


    "Sister-in-law..." Bo Wenyu couldn''t help crying. She hugged Ruan Su tightly.


    The heart is full of shock.


    She had a sister who died!


    How cruel this should be!


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, he stepped on Zhao Yongcai''s feet and couldn''t help aggravating it. Did she have a sister? Dead? He really knows too little about her!


    It hurts, it hurts! Zhao Yongcai was convulsed by the pain, and the blood kept pouring out.


    He finally couldn''t stand the suffocating pain. His eyes turned over and screamed. He fainted and lost all consciousness.


    "It''s too cheap to let him pass out." Ruan Su stood up with Bo Wenyu and looked at Zhao Yongcai with cold eyes, as if looking at a piece of disgusting fat.


    "So... What about this?"


    The man''s magnetic but evil voice sounded in the living room.


    I saw that he had been stepping on Zhao Yongcai''s chest and slowly came between Zhao Yongcai''s legs!


    Then he stepped on it and crushed it again!


    Zhao Yong, who was in a coma, was awakened by pain!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    The sound of killing pigs echoed over the whole villa.


    Let those outside who were brought by Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su tremble uncontrollably to Zhao Yongcai''s servants and bodyguards.


    Good... Terrible, sad cry.


    "I''ll see how you bully women in the future!" Bo Xingzhi took back his feet with satisfaction and looked at Zhao Yongcai, who was sweating and covered with blood.


    Zhao Yongcai''s face was pale, and the taste of his lifeblood being forcibly trampled off was painful to the heart, and life was better than death.


    "Bo Xingzhi... You must die!"


    "I curse you to hell!"


    He was so angry that he kept cursing Bo Xingzhi, but the man didn''t seem to hear it.


    With a noble and elegant glance at him, "Zhao''s group has done a good business and does have money, but... Why don''t you think about it? Why don''t Bo Fengshan and his wife ask me for money? They want you?"


    "Why?" Zhao Yongcai was shocked and his face turned whiter. Bo Fengshan and his wife told him that the research laboratory would develop a drug to prolong life and increase male virility.


    That''s why he wants to invest.


    If it was just for Bo Wenyu, he certainly could not pay 300 million yuan.


    "Even if they make the medicine you want, they can''t give it to you. What''s more, they can''t make it now." Bo Xingzhi said and walked towards Ruan Su and Bo Wenyu.


    Zhao Yongcai couldn''t believe it. "How could it be? How could it be? They won''t lie to me, they won''t!"


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Bo Xingzhi stood tall and straight in front of Ruan Su, his eyes facing each other.


    A silent and strange atmosphere flows between the two.


    His affectionate eyes locked the little woman in front of him.


    How''s she doing? He had a lot to tell her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s eyes like high voltage, Ruan Su had an impulse to escape.


    She did so and stuffed Bo Wenyu into his arms. "Wenyu is all right, I''ll give it to you."


    She walked quickly out of the living room and left quickly with her men.


    It''s like a ghost chasing her behind.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the Land Rover disappearing into sight from a distance, and his reluctance to give up made his heart ache.


    He really wanted to hold her in his arms and feel her breath and heartbeat.


    But... He held back.


    Bo Wenyu sighed, "brother, let''s go home."


    Bo Xingzhi said nothing and got into the car.


    Tell song Yan to drive.


    *


    A five-star hotel in Jiangcheng city.


    Ye wearily looked at the mother and daughter at the door of his room, and a trace flashed through his eyes, which made people feel disgusted.


    But he''s always good at hiding.


    He said with a faint look and politeness, "come in."


    Ruan Fangfang followed Li Meixing and stepped into the presidential suite.


    The suite is decorated very luxurious. There are not only four bedrooms, but also study, reception hall, restaurant and kitchen


    It is said that this kind of suite costs at least 100000 yuan a night.


    The Ye family is really rich. Only the young master of the Ye family can afford such a luxurious and noble room.


    Li Meixing is now the eldest daughter of the Ye family, so she took her lady fan and walked into the room. She was surprised at the bottom of her heart. She said to Ye wearily, "brother, how wasteful it is for you to live in such a big room alone. It''s better for me and Fangfang to live here."


    Notice: add gengha on the 30th and 31st, so ask for a wave of monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ microblog: Migu 70 million, a wave of lucky draw on the microblog of Tanabata Festival, water cups, facial cleanser, skin care products, etc. ~ ~ if you can''t find the microblog name, you can search the book name~~

 Chapter 291

    Ye wearily looked up at Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, looking indifferent and alienated. "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m not used to living with others, especially you two are opposite sex, and your living habits are not very convenient in all aspects."


    "Brother, if you live alone and we''re both with you, it''s not more lively."


    Li Meixing didn''t dare to annoy him, but only dared to respectfully call her brother.


    The word weariness is in the Ye family. Only those close to Ye weariness can call it.


    She''s not brave enough to scream.


    "Sorry, I like to be quiet. I don''t like lively. I booked a room for you yesterday. It''s on the 13th floor. Here''s the room card." Ye wearily handed a room card to Li Meixing.


    This is an ordinary suite with two bedrooms, a restaurant and a kitchen.


    But it''s far from the luxury of Ye Fan''s room.


    As soon as Li Meixing heard that it was the 13th floor, the smile on her face was slightly stiff, but she held back.


    This is the heir of the Ye family. She and her daughter will rely on his care in the future.


    Can''t turn over... Can''t turn over


    We must maintain a good relationship with him.


    The ordinary suite is still very good. It''s much better than that single room.


    In the end, she is still the daughter of the Ye family, and she is much better than those ordinary people.


    After Li Meixing did some psychological construction for herself, she took over the room card.


    "Thank you for being so kind," he said with a smile


    "Thank you, uncle." Ruan Fangfang also rushed to the leaf weariness to show a sweet smile.


    After they left with their luggage, ye tired of leaving and slammed the door of the room.


    I was very unhappy about the mother and daughter''s behavior.


    He just came here on business to be a judge, and it''s very boring for his mother and daughter to follow.


    Why did the Ye family have such a philistine mother and daughter for a while?


    Thinking of his long-awaited sister''s return, Li Meixing was a vulgar, narrow-minded and vain woman. He was very upset and disappointed.


    My sister in my childhood memory is not like this at all.


    My sister is gentle and gentle, and she loves his brother very much.


    My sister is also very sensible. She has the style of Miss Ye since childhood. She is excellent in all aspects. She used to be the hope of the Ye family in the future.


    Originally thought she would be the pride of the Ye family, but she disappeared


    As a child, my sister''s appearance has long become blurred with the passage of time, but what remains unchanged is the feeling of intimacy.


    The Ye family once searched in many ways and spent countless human and material resources to find their sister, but they didn''t find it.


    Not long ago, I found Li Meixing. This woman made him feel unlike his sister in all aspects, but the paternity test was written in black and white. She had a mother daughter relationship with her mother.


    Ye wearily took a deep breath and put this worry behind him. Tomorrow is the final day of the world piano competition.


    He took a hot bath, then put on his pajamas and chose the clothes to wear tomorrow before he lay in bed.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Su''s beautiful face suddenly flashed in my mind.


    How did you think of her?


    Strange.


    *


    Early in the morning, after Ruan Su had breakfast, he slowly came to the opera house, the final scene of the piano competition.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Ruan Fangfang walking with he Qiuqiu and Cheng Ziyin.


    These three women are really a play.


    In the past, the three so-called celebrities knew each other. He Qiuqiu and Cheng Ziyin were more closely related. Compared with Cheng he and Ruan, the Ruan family was a little second, so Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu didn''t like to take Ruan Fangfang with them.


    However, this time, Ruan Fangfang took the initiative to contact them.


    She is now the granddaughter of the count''s family, and her mother Li Meixing is the eldest daughter of the Ye family.


    Her identity is different now. Naturally, she wants to come back and show off.


    Enjoy the feeling that people look up to her.


    Today, Ruan Fangfang is wearing a light green dress, which seems to be a high-end girl brand under X of M country. She has seen this dress before.


    At that time, when the manager of the design department showed her, she frowned directly. The dress used large pieces of lace and a trace of complicated ruffles, which was amazing.


    Did she suspect that someone would buy it?


    However, considering that the designer is a newcomer and has some aura, the design is diverse and has a soul. She can''t erase other people''s design because she doesn''t like it.


    She signed to go public.


    Unexpectedly, someone really bought it!


    But the clothes were as exaggerated as she imagined.


    It''s just... Ruan Fangfang''s original appearance is even very ordinary, not that kind of beautiful, not that kind of elegant, or that kind of light and beautiful appearance.


    It may be good among ordinary people, but when she really comes to a place full of beautiful women, she can only rely on this exaggerated clothes to attract her attention.


    Her light appearance can''t support this dress at all, and only the bright and generous can support it.


    She dressed the dress like a circus clown.


    But... How could Ruan Fangfang buy X''s clothes? X brand of things have to be booked in advance, not only that, the price is also very high.


    If you want to, you have to go one or two months in advance, and you have to spend a lot of money.


    Few people in Jiangcheng can buy it.


    Therefore, Ruan Fangfang begged Ye Fanli''s uncle to buy this dress for her, just to impress others on the day of the piano competition.


    Although she didn''t participate in the competition, she should also attract everyone''s attention.


    "Fangfang, your dress looks like x''s. isn''t it cheap?"


    Cheng Ziyin is a little jealous. Since she was banned by the fashion industry, she can''t buy any brands in Jiangcheng. She also wants X''s clothes, but she can''t order them.


    Even if she goes abroad to buy clothes, she can only buy some out of season clothes. The current Cheng family can''t afford them.


    In particular, Mr. Cheng doesn''t like her now, and her pocket money has shrunk seriously.


    Ruan Fangfang heard what Cheng Ziyin said and said shyly, "Ziyin, is my dress good? My uncle said it suits me very well. I still don''t have much self-confidence."


    "Ziyin, it''s really beautiful." Cheng Ziyin said against her heart, "I think you can amaze the audience in this dress."


    He Qiuqiu sneered in her heart, but said, "it''s very nice. The clothes of x family are special. Every designer takes it out as a face-to-face responsibility, which is highly respected in the industry. In particular, I heard that their design director x is very strict, and I heard that x is very mysterious. No one has ever seen her."


    "X?" Ruan Fangfang only heard of LX''s designer x, and when she was in London Fashion Week, she determined that the mysterious X was Ruan su.


    Now... The mysterious x appears again. Isn''t the director of X Group also Ruan Su?


    But... How is it possible? As a designer of H Empire, how could she become a design director of X group, a large group of M countries? Can you be an ordinary person who can be a design director?


    Probably hit the stage name!


    Ruan Fangfang thought to herself.


    "Yes, it''s said that x usually doesn''t design new styles easily. She only designs three styles a year, and these three styles are usually given to those presidential wives or royal princesses. And... What she''s best at is jewelry design. She designs a series every year."


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes quickly shed a look of disdain. He hasn''t even heard of director x, and he is proud to wear X''s clothes.


    Even if the steamed stuffed bun is recognized back to the Ye family, it can''t change the essence of being a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Yes, I heard that she designed a series of new jewelry this year. I see the pictures circulated on the Internet. They are particularly beautiful and high-end."


    Cheng Ziyin was full of jealousy and deliberately asked, "Fangfang, your uncle can buy you x''s clothes. Have you recommended x for you?"


    Ruan Fangfang looked slightly stiff and said with a little guilty, "my uncle is the heir of the count. It''s not easy to see people like X."


    She is obviously lack of confidence. This dress was bought by Ye Fan Li Tuo. She has never heard of the famous director of X in the fashion industry before.


    She only heard of the X designer of LX.


    So


    How could she have seen x?


    But now her uncle is the heir of the count. Can she not see her one day?


    Now tell a lie. He Qiuqiu and Cheng ziyintian have never seen anything in the world in Xiaojiang city of H Empire, and they can''t know whether they can see the X.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Fangfang secretly complains that it''s great to have a good uncle and a good family background.


    "Have you really seen x? I think he should be a handsome guy? His design is young, bold and fashionable."


    Ruan Fangfang pretended to be elegant and dignified with a smile. "X is a mysterious director. I can''t disclose his personal information. When I have a chance, I''ll introduce him to you."


    "Really?"


    He Qiuqiu immediately became interested and looked at Ruan Fangfang in disbelief. I always think Ruan Fangfang is bragging about X.


    "Can I still lie to you?" Ruan Fangfang smiled and patted he Qiuqiu.


    Ruan Su calmly looked at Ruan Fangfang bragging like a psycho. When she passed three women, she picked her eyebrows and didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Fangfang hasn''t seen Ruan Su for a long time.


    When I see Ruan Su again, I see that she is more powerful and beautiful. The confidence in her eyebrows is wanton, which makes people feel jealous.


    Even as a woman, she couldn''t help being attracted by Ruan Su''s noble and publicized temperament.


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth, she wanted to throw Ruan Su to Java.


    However, she couldn''t help feeling proud at the thought that her current status was several times more noble than Ruan su.


    She sorted out her expression management and smiled at Ruan Su, "long time no see, Ruan su."


    "Is there any difference between seeing and not?" Ruan Su said faintly.


    Ruan Fangfang still kept a smile on her face, "Ruan Su, have you heard of director x? Compared with director X of X group, X designer of LX is really far from director X!"

 Chapter 292

    She carefully observed Ruan Su''s expression.


    I hope I can see a clue from each other''s face.


    However... Let her down, Ruan Su was expressionless.


    Ruan Fangfang secretly rejoiced. It seems that the X designer of LX and director X are not alone.


    That would be great.


    I also want to know that it''s great for people like Ruan Su to be a designer in LX group in Jiangcheng.


    How could she be the director of a multinational group like group x?


    It seems that I think too much.


    Now he is a man of honor, and his class is completely different from Ruan su.


    I''m miss Qianjin, the granddaughter of the count''s family. Where''s Ruan Su? Just a little designer and a little doctor in a small place like Jiangcheng.


    Ruan Fangfang felt more comfortable the more she thought about it.


    Ruan Su''s eyes became more and more disdainful.


    Ruan Su stopped and looked at her carelessly, with indifference all over her. "Do you say director x? Is it great to know her? If you know the president of X group, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s face stiffened. What does Ruan Su mean? As if she knew the president of X group.


    However, I didn''t wait for Ruan Fangfang to speak.


    As a loyal fan of director x, he Qiuqiu took a step forward.


    The voice and color shrieked.


    "Ruan Su, what do you mean? You seem to know them. You probably haven''t heard of X? He''s not a designer of a small company. He''s very powerful. It''s said that Shang Lingxiao merchants always want to invite x to attend Shang''s fashion activities, but x refused! Up to now, no one has ever seen what x looks like!"


    "Yes, Miss Ruan, do you think director x is the X in a small workshop like LX? It''s really a small Witch to see a big witch!" Cheng Ziyin also said with a pose.


    She will never let go of the chance to step on Ruan su.


    Ruan Fangfang smiled with a gentle smile. "Forget it, tell her, she doesn''t understand. How can she understand the topic we''re talking about?"


    She''s not a doctor. She has a little contacts. So what?


    The great thing is that he is the designer of LX group. His identity can''t be compared with that of the count''s granddaughter.


    Why is she qualified to stand here and talk to her about the director and President of X group?


    It''s hard for her to go abroad, isn''t it?


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and a pair of apricot eyes were cold and lazy. "Ruan Fangfang, since you have seen director x, did he give you anything?"


    Ruan Fangfang was a little confused by this question, and she could hardly answer it.


    She hasn''t seen director x at all. How can there be anything?


    But she insisted with a guilty conscience, "it''s difficult for director x to see him. My uncle is familiar with him. I''m not familiar with him. He gave it to my uncle."


    "Really? What is it?"


    Ruan Su picked up his eyes and tail, and showed them wantonly. He was very attractive.


    "A... a gilded business card," Ruan Fangfang said casually. Anyway, Ruan Su didn''t know her uncle. How could a woman like her know ye Beili, a piano master?


    "Sorry, director x never gives business cards." Ruan Su smiled meaningfully.


    X for people who meet for the first time, they often send a handmade embroidered handkerchief with an X sign in the lower right corner of the handkerchief.


    And the handkerchief is x''s own embroidery!


    "How do you know? You''re really good at bragging. You''re familiar with X!" Ruan Fangfang said unwilling to show weakness.


    She looked at Ruan Su impatiently, and then deliberately said, "at least we were sisters once. I advise you not to boast all the time in the future. If you are exposed, you will be ashamed of yourself."


    Ruan Su seemed to hear a joke and looked at the self righteous Ruan Fangfang.


    Is there something wrong with this woman''s head?


    She just asked if director X had given Ruan Fangfang anything, just bragging?


    Before Ruan Su spoke, he heard Ruan Fangfang bite her lower lip and look very considerate of Ruan su. "You haven''t been abroad and stay in Jiangcheng every day. How can you know director x? Did you say anything to give me? It''s the same as what you got from X."


    Ruan Su''s voice was cold and crazy. "I still need x to give me something? Are you kidding!"


    Ruan Fangfang hasn''t reacted yet. Ruan Su has turned and left.


    damn!


    Ruan Fangfang''s face is very ugly with anger, bitch! Why are you so crazy? What kind of capital mania does she have? Either a little designer or a little doctor, Ruan Xinhua was also arrested. What backing does she have!


    She must not know how awesome her uncle''s family is! When she knows, she must be angry!


    Just now, her tone was as if she didn''t want a gift from director X.


    How could she Ruan Su know x? Joke! Her Ruan Su is a big joke!


    Cheng Ziyin half truely comforted Ruan Fangfang, "she is a psycho. Don''t pay attention to her. She really thinks she has become Mrs. Bo, so she really flies to the branches and becomes a Phoenix."


    "Mrs. Bo? When did she become Mrs. Bo? Which Mrs. Bo?"


    Ruan Fangfang lives in country m every day. She has long cut off information contact with China and doesn''t pay much attention to the news on microblog.


    Therefore, no matter how hot Ruan Su was fired on her microblog, she didn''t know.


    "Bo Xingzhi!" Cheng Ziyin hated her teeth when she said this. Ruan Su is actually Mrs. Bo. No wonder Bo Xingzhi always protects her.


    "It''s all false. Rumors are spread every day. Up to now, I haven''t seen Bo Xingzhi come out and make a statement in person! It''s all said by Ruan Su and song tezhu."


    He Qiuqiu knows that Cheng Ziyin is interested in Bo Xingzhi, so she doesn''t intend to make it public now that he Bo and his two adults have decided to marry.


    Save trouble.


    Whether Ruan Fangfang or Cheng Ziyin, the three of them are plastic sisters. He Qiuqiu knows very well.


    "So it is!" Ruan Fangfang nodded without saying anything.


    *


    Ruan Su went directly into the backstage of the piano competition.


    There are several dressing rooms backstage.


    The contestants participating in the competition are carrying out makeup modeling, and some have brought their own stylists.


    Li Zhuoyan sat in her seat. Her face was still covered with gauze. She only wore a simple eye makeup and was applying lipstick to the diamond shaped mouth.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, a smile appeared in her eyes, "sister Su Su."


    She felt that Ruan Su had helped her so much that it would be too much to call Miss Ruan again.


    "Yan Yan, what''s your state?" Ruan Su took out a necklace and fastened it on the girl''s slender white neck. "It''s very nice."


    This is a new product. It''s fresh. It will be on sale all over the world today. She just received the sample sent yesterday. She thought it was very suitable for Li Zhuoyan, so she took a necklace.


    Li Zhuoyan looked curiously at the cold necklace on her neck in the makeup mirror, which was dotted with countless fine diamonds. The pendant in the middle and bottom was a star shaped diamond, shining in the light, like stars all over the sky. She said with admiration, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Just like it." Ruan Su smiled. "I hope it can bring you good luck."


    Not far from Wang Shanshan''s seat, she also entered the finals.


    Two of her best friends were around her and whispered, "Ruan Fangfang, whose father was arrested, also came. You said she didn''t participate in the competition. Why did she come?"


    "Oh, she''s really in the limelight. She''s wearing X''s clothes. She''s so proud."


    "It is said that she has now been recognized by some count''s house and turned into a noble and famous lady."


    "By the way, the president of the global international piano Association will also be a guest today. Have you heard?"


    Wang Shanshan naturally saw the flashy skirt on Ruan Fangfang.


    She was a little contemptuous, "Ruan Fangfang used to be a little poor, but now she finally has the opportunity to be in the limelight. Compared with our families, the Ruan family is really far away."


    "Yes, her whole body is filled with the smell of upstart. She''s disgusting. Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu played with her."


    They are all the same, vain and arrogant.


    Pretending to be low-key on the surface, I really want people all over the world to see them.


    So Wang Shanshan''s daughter doesn''t like playing with them.


    There are small circles everywhere.


    "It''s disgusting not to mention her." Wang Shanshan picked her eyebrows. "I just want to see what the president of the global international piano association is like. I heard that he is very talented and has been a piano prodigy since childhood. I heard... He also wants to announce the next successor of the Association on the spot! I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "The next successor of the association? It must be the piano prince Ye Yili?"


    Ruan Fangfang came over and heard this.


    She stopped and pretended to lift her hair in a low-key way. "Are you talking about my uncle? What''s wrong with my uncle? Is he going to be the president of the global international piano association?"


    She then looked exaggerated and embarrassed and said, "Oh, my uncle is so low-key. I don''t know about it!"


    The more Wang Shanshan looked at it, the more she felt that Ruan Fangfang was unhappy. She said angrily, "sorry, we are guessing, not sure. As for whether it is your uncle, everyone doesn''t know, so can you not put gold on your face."


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was blue and white for a while, and she pinched her fingernails. "I''ll tell my uncle to give you a low score!"


    "Then you have to listen to your uncle." Wang Shanshan sniffed.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Cheng Ziyin pulled Ruan Fangfang, "I have to make up!"


    "Don''t uncover Xiang Ziyin''s mood to wait for the game." he Qiuqiu also pulled Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Su listened to the voices of several women who almost quarreled. She raised her eyelids with a headache and glanced at several women not far away.


    Then he asked, "Miss Wang, do you know when the president of the piano Association will come?"


    Hearing that Ruan Su took the initiative to talk to herself, Wang Shanshan showed a trace of surprise. Then her face was slightly red. She looked at Ruan Su with a trace of worship in her eyes, and her tone also showed cautious respect. "Miss Ruan, I don''t know when."


    Today, the microblog lucky draw sent the baby''s lovely watermelon neck pillow. Quickly pay attention to the microblog: Migu 70 million, ask for a monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 293

    Hearing that Ruan Su took the initiative to talk to herself, Wang Shanshan showed a trace of surprise. Then her face was slightly red. She looked at Ruan Su with a trace of worship in her eyes, and her tone also showed cautious respect. "Miss Ruan, I don''t know when."


    Wang Shanshan now only hates that her news is too closed. She is a little annoyed that she didn''t find out when the president came.


    Had known that Ruan Su would take the initiative to talk to her, she must make a good inquiry, and then tell Ruan Su in detail.


    Wang Shanshan, who didn''t answer well, was a little sad.


    She is even more jealous of Li Zhuoyan now. How can she have such a good life and have such a good relationship with master Su.


    She just saw the necklace given to Li Zhuoyan by master su. It''s so sour and uncomfortable.


    When Ruan Su can look at herself, she will be satisfied.


    She... She must become very excellent. She... Must squeeze into Ruan Su''s heart and let Ruan Su remember her.


    If one day Ruan Su can give her a small gift, she will be so happy that she can wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking down at her hands.


    Recently, she has practiced hard and her hands have worn blood bubbles in order to... Win the championship in one fell swoop!


    She wants Ruan Su to remember her!


    Ruan Fangfang was frightened by Wang Shanshan''s attitude.


    Wang Shanshan, a woman, has always been proud of her talents.


    Now she is so polite to Ruan Su? The politeness is appalling!


    What''s going on?


    She glared at Ruan Su fiercely, "why do you ask the president? He came for my uncle."


    Ruan Su did not look at her, but patted Li Zhuoyan on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous when you come on stage. Play well."


    When passing by Wang Shanshan, Ruan Su stopped and said, "you too."


    Just now, Wang Shanshan heard Ruan Fangfang''s words clearly.


    Wang Shanshan was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Master Su encouraged her?


    Although it was only three short words, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    He looked at Li Zhuoyan, a rival in love, for a few points.


    She happily sat in her seat and continued to make up.


    She must do well today.


    Just as Ruan Su was walking out the door.


    Ruan Fangfang sat next to Cheng Ziyin''s dressing table. As soon as she sat down, she suddenly shouted, "Oh, why is my necklace missing!"


    When she called, Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu looked at her, "why is the necklace missing? What''s your necklace?"


    "Just now I saw Ruan Su take a necklace to Li Zhuoyan. Shouldn''t she have stolen your necklace?" he Qiuqiu stood up, stepped forward and stopped Ruan su. "If you really took Fangfang''s necklace, you''ll hand it in! You''re also Mrs. Bo. How can you do something else!"


    He Qiuqiu''s attitude is extremely arrogant.


    The look in Ruan Su''s eyes was full of contempt.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuoyan walked towards Ruan su.


    Other players couldn''t help looking this way.


    Some people recognized Ruan Su and were surprised. "Isn''t that master Su, the judge? She stole people''s things?"


    "It seems so... I heard that she is still Mrs. bo... Her husband is Bo Xingzhi!"


    "The richer people are, the more special hobbies they have."


    Ruan Sugang went out and passed the door. In front of him were the audience and the judges.


    At this time, he Qiuqiu stopped him.


    She picked her eyes and glanced at Ruan Fangfang in the crowd.


    She really didn''t notice that Ruan Fangfang had any so-called necklaces.


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help but say, "sister Su Su won''t steal. Why should you ask sister Su if you have no evidence?"


    She can''t see anyone bullying Ruan su.


    Ruan Su had always been kind to her and protected her.


    But now... She doesn''t know where she suddenly rushed out. Her courage blocked Ruan Su''s face and blocked those eyes of ridicule or contempt for Ruan su.


    She just doesn''t want others to look down on Ruan su.


    Her sister Su is the best!


    He Qiuqiu stares at Li Zhuoyan and Ruan Su fiercely. When he thinks that Bo Xingzhi doesn''t eat the food she sent in the hospital, but only the noodles sent by Ruan Su, she doesn''t fight at all.


    She is determined to make a fool of Ruan su.


    She is the daughter-in-law recognized by Bo''s parents.


    "The necklace in Fangfang''s hand was given to her by her uncle! It''s priceless! You can''t buy it if you want!"


    Ruan Su sneered, and his voice was lazy and cold, "Oh, is it?"


    A lack of interest.


    Wang Shanshan saw that there was a conflict here. Wearing half her eye makeup, she squeezed over and said angrily to Ruan Fangfang, "it''s just a necklace. It''s like no one has a few jewels."


    "My necklace is the jewelry series of X group. A necklace is very valuable. You can buy a suite in the third and fourth tier cities! And you need to book it two months in advance. It was given to me by my uncle. My uncle is Ye Yanli. Ruan Su, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll call my uncle now!"


    Ruan Fangfang''s tone was full of superiority.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips.


    For the jewelry of X group, the low-end series can indeed buy a suite in the third and fourth tier cities.


    As for the limited edition and high-end series, it''s not just the price of a suite.


    "Li Zhuoyan, the one you wear around your neck is mine!" Ruan Fangfang angrily pointed to the one in Li Zhuoyan''s hand. The necklace was the one Ruan Su gave to Li Zhuoyan before.


    At this time, the necklace was lying quietly on Li Zhuoyan''s slender white neck.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Li Zhuoyan''s neck.


    Ruan Fangfang stepped up to Li Zhuoyan with an extremely ugly face, grabbed the necklace in Li Zhuoyan''s neck, raised it high, and had the posture of forcibly pulling the necklace off her neck.


    As a result... She was stunned.


    "It''s not yours! It''s from sister Su Su!" Li Zhuoyan was angry and ashamed. She has been more cheerful and stronger recently.


    But she was still a little timid and afraid of being accused in public.


    The courage that had protected Ruan Su had long disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but want to step back.


    "What are you afraid of? She can''t eat you again!" Wang Shanshan pressed Li Zhuoyan''s shoulder and silently gave her strength. "I believe Miss Ruan! Just take it off and let everyone see whether your necklace belongs to Ruan Fangfang!"


    Li Zhuoyan stared at her. She... Didn''t she always hate herself?


    Isn''t she my uncle''s fiancee?


    She... Why should she support sister Su and encourage herself?


    It seems that... Miss Wang is not such a annoying person.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    Cheng Ziyin rolled her eyes. "Ruan Su stole it. It''s still Fangfang''s!"


    He Qiuqiu also said sarcastically, "a thief is a thief! No matter how cunning it is, it is also a thief!"


    Ruan Su''s face was cold, and his beautiful and dazzling face was blurred in the light.


    Her apricot eyes like cold stars fell on Ruan Fangfang''s face, "are you sure this is your one?"


    Ruan Fangfang stared at the necklace in shock. The style was very similar.


    But there are differences when looking at it carefully. In particular, the necklace on Li Zhuoyan''s neck is obviously much more expensive than her one.


    The necklace is dotted with a whole row of small broken diamonds, which are of high quality and emit bright light under the light.


    In particular, there is a unique XX logo on the back of Li Zhuoyan''s necklace pendant. The big X represents x Jili and the small X represents x design by the design director.


    As long as it is designed by director x himself, both clothes and jewelry are double x signs.


    This is something almost everyone who has followed x group knows.


    How can Ruan Su have a necklace designed by X? How is that possible? Especially the star drill on the pendant on the necklace is very big.


    Isn''t this a fake?


    But she dared not insist that it was her necklace.


    But if she publicly admitted that she had made a mistake, she would lose face.


    No matter which one, it''s a matter of losing face.


    Just then, a voice full of magnetism sounded at the backstage entrance, "I have your bracelet."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    I saw a tall man coming with big steps. The man was wearing a white suit and a dark red bow tie.


    Elegant and dignified, especially the light blue on the forehead is particularly eye-catching.


    "Uncle..." Ruan Fangfang bit her lip and looked at the visitor.


    Ye Yili buckled a diamond earring in his left ear, which was particularly shining and caught people''s eyes.


    The amorous peach blossom eyes fell on Ruan Fangfang coldly. In his open palm, he quietly lay a thin necklace.


    The necklace is very thin and the diamond pendant is also very small, but because it is brand x, the workmanship is extremely exquisite, but it is still inferior to the one on Li Zhuoyan''s neck.


    There are some human spirits present. You can see the difference between the two necklaces at a glance.


    Ruan Fangfang humiliated and picked up the thin necklace from Ye Fan''s palm. She squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, "uncle, how is the necklace in your hand?"


    "When you got on and off the plane last night, you fell into my room. I only saw it this morning." Ye Fanli looked down at Ruan Fangfang and was very unhappy with her embarrassing behavior.


    Ruan Su narrowed her beautiful apricot eyes and a cold voice sounded, "Ruan Fangfang, you made trouble first. It has nothing to do with me and Li Zhuoyan. If you make a false accusation like this, you must apologize to me and Li Zhuoyan."


    Ruan Fangfang stood there with a pale face, only feeling extremely humiliated.


    She is now the granddaughter of the count''s family. Why should she apologize to such inferior people as them! These women are only worthy to be her foot washing maidservants! Just look up to her!


    She stood where she was, dead silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ruan Fangfang.


    Tanabata welfare chapter on microblog: Migu 70 million, go and see SA~~~

 Chapter 294

    He Qiuqiu didn''t pay attention to the piano competition before. This time, he was invited by Ruan Fangfang to see the piano competition. Ruan Fangfang also gave the tickets. Said it was to cheer Cheng Ziyin on.


    She only knew that Ruan Fangfang''s Uncle Ye Fuli was a piano prince.


    But she never thought that ye wearily left was so handsome!


    This is too handsome!


    She couldn''t help but want to show it in front of Ye Yanli. She said to Ruan Su unhappily, "you''re too much. Fangfang didn''t mean it. It''s just a mistake. Just make a joke. It''s over. Why do you have to force an apology?"


    Ye wearily couldn''t hear it anymore. He frowned slightly and looked at Ruan Fangfang displeased. What friends did he make? Sanguan is too shocking!


    "Miss Ruan is right. Our Ye family style will never allow this to happen again. Ruan Fangfang, apologize."


    The man''s tone was somewhat commanding and severe.


    Wang Shanshan curled her lips and smiled sarcastically. "Judge ye knows the main idea. The countess''s face can''t be lost by some people."


    Those onlookers around, as well as some family members, couldn''t help but say, "yes."


    "You''re right. If you wronged others, you have to apologize."


    Ruan Fangfang has been praised everywhere since she followed Li Meixing back to the Earl''s house.


    Nothing has been so humiliating.


    She almost forgot her black history in H and the best past of constantly changing boyfriends.


    She selectively forgot the past and only remembered that she was the granddaughter of the Earl''s house and a superior.


    She subconsciously looked at Ye Yanli and hoped that ye Yanli could help her say a few words.


    But the man''s handsome face was tight and his eyes were cold, as if even the diamond earrings were a little cold.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "You didn''t grow up in the Ye family and were not influenced by the Ye family''s education, so you may not understand the rules of the Ye family. If this happened in the Earl''s palace, your grandmother may have punished you to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and nights!"


    Ye Yili''s voice was extremely cold. Ruan Fangfang had so many problems that he had to deal with them.


    Otherwise, the whole countess''s face will be lost in the future.


    At that time, the whole aristocratic circle of country m will laugh at the Ye family. Thinking about the scene, ye tired of leaving and was angry.


    Talking about Fangfang''s face burning pain.


    Ye tired of leaving. This is chiguoguo. She hates her. She grew up in the Ruan family


    Teach her so in front of so many people.


    Where''s her face?


    Her face was pale and she just felt dizzy.


    She thought of kneeling in the hall for three days and nights. Looking at all this now, she soon made a choice. Her uncle hated her now. If grandma knew about it, she might hate her more.


    She can''t be abandoned by the Ye family, so... She must listen to Ye''s words.


    She gritted her teeth, walked to Ruan Su and Li Zhuoyan, and said humiliatingly, "I''m sorry, I was too impatient before, because the necklace was sent by my uncle to x family, so I cherish it very much. Miss Li''s necklace is also very similar to mine, and I thought it was mine. I didn''t expect such an unpleasant thing to happen. Yes, I didn''t mean it."


    X brand, not to mention the necklace, is a small brooch, which is very expensive.


    Anyone who loses something will be very anxious!


    Ruan Fangfang seems to be apologizing, but her words are very clever.


    In the circle of Jiangcheng, who doesn''t know that Li Zhuoyan is the adopted daughter of the Fu family and was driven out by the Fu family. How could she afford a necklace of the brand x?


    It must be a fake.


    Although Li Zhuoyan had autism before, she was also very simple.


    But that doesn''t mean she has no brain. She''s a fool.


    She smiled and said.


    "The necklace I''m wearing was given to me by sister Su Su. Let alone give me this, she gave me a piece of white paper and a small flower on the side of the road. I''m also very happy. Because sister Su really gave it to me when she gave it to me, and when I accepted it, I was very happy, and I accepted it with gratitude."


    "There is no distinction between high and low gifts. What''s more, how can you decide that sister Su can''t afford my x family necklace?"


    Xie Jinyan, who was standing at the entrance, saw someone around Ruan Su and Li Zhuoyan, and was preparing to rush over.


    But she was held by Mrs. Xie and shook her head at him. "Yanyan always has to learn to grow up independently. No one can help her. She has to work hard to get out."


    Xie Jinyan''s worried mood immediately smothered, "Mom..."


    "Haven''t you noticed? She has changed a lot now. She has surprised us. Maybe she will surprise us even more one day in the future!" Mrs. Xie looked eagerly at Li Zhuoyan in the middle of the crowd.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Li Zhuoyan had a shadow similar to Ruan su.


    Is she wrong


    "Li Zhuoyan, can you order a face?"


    A sharp voice interrupted the conversation between the mother and son. They looked at the scream at the same time.


    He Qiuqiu stepped forward and pushed Li Zhuoyan.


    "It''s still a little crooked to wear a fake. You''re not the adopted daughter of the Fu family. Who didn''t know that you were driven out by the Fu family and became homeless like a bereaved dog! What good jewelry can you afford if you want a woman like you to have no education and no family background? You don''t have the money to buy hundreds of yuan a gram of gold!"


    Xie Jinyan was so angry that his chest ached.


    I can''t wait to step forward and kick out he Qiuqiu.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was pale. Her face was wrapped with a thin layer of gauze. The wound was painful. She didn''t know whether the necklace given to her by Ruan Su was worth money. Even if the necklace was only 100 yuan, it was Ruan Su''s intention. It was priceless in her eyes.


    "Are you only measured by money? Affection is priceless!"


    "Poor people have lofty feelings... Haven''t you heard of it? Talking about money hurts feelings, and talking about feelings hurts money. You have to make a fake to be a baby, and you have to blame others for their mistake? You''re too unreasonable."


    He Qiuqiu despised and ridiculed, and despised at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is simply a perversion of black and white.


    Obviously, Ruan Fangfang wronged and slandered people indiscriminately before, but now it has become the fault of her Li Zhuoyan and Ruan su.


    Li Zhuoyan trembled with anger.


    Wang Shanshan raised her hand, PA! Slapped he Qiuqiu in the face.


    "Do you know the jewelry of the x family? Have you seen it? What is your family compared with the Wang family? Li Zhuoyan is Miss Ben''s rival! Whoever bullies my rival in front of Miss Ben''s face is bullying me!"


    With that, Wang Shanshan took a careful look at Ruan Su, as if she were a kindergarten child seeking praise.


    Her performance... Is it good?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to see such an exciting scene.


    He Qiuqiu was slapped in the face in public!


    This is too hot!


    He Qiuqiu stared at Wang Shanshan in humiliation and couldn''t believe it!


    She only felt the burning pain on her face. She was beaten with gold stars in her eyes. As the eldest lady of her family, it was a great shame to be humiliated in public.


    "Wang Shanshan, you crazy woman! How can you beat people!" Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help shouting.


    "How can you beat someone? Can you say it well?" Ruan Fangfang was also shocked and immediately woke up from the shock.


    The scene is about to get out of control.


    Mr. He of the organizer hurried over, and Bo Xingzhi was with him.


    As soon as the man''s tall body appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He was dressed in simple black clothes and trousers. His slender and straight body was very oppressive. His deep eyes looked at the people as if they knew everything. His cold eyes made people shudder.


    "What happened?" Mr. He looked at the chaotic scene backstage and had a headache. Especially when Cheng Ziyin found the vortex of events, he had a headache.


    Why is this woman of the Cheng family so inconvenient?


    But... The atmosphere was frozen and no one spoke.


    At this time, Ruan Su''s eyes and tail rose, and a cold voice sounded, "all the jewelry designed by director X are double x signs. Under the big x, there is a small X."


    Then she asked Li Zhuoyan to take off the necklace and hold it up in front of everyone.


    "See clearly. There is a small X under the big X." she glanced at Ruan Fangfang. "Since you have met director x under the recommendation of your uncle, how can you not know this? And..."


    She looked at Ye wearily, "Mr. Ye, as we all know, any guest received by director x, regardless of status, male or female, will be given a handkerchief embroidered by director X!"


    "Since you''ve met director x, Mr. Ye, did you get this handkerchief? Can we open our eyes at home?"


    When she said these words, Ruan Fangfang''s face was hot and dry.


    She can''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    When she lied and boasted, she never thought that Ruan Su would confront it in front of Ye wearily.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, ye tired of leaving, Jun''s face was black and heavy, and his chest was filled with towering anger.


    He stared at Ruan Fangfang with cold and angry eyes. He was the son of the Earl of the Ye family. He had never been so ashamed in his life!


    Being pointed to the nose and questioned in public!


    All this is thanks to Ruan Fangfang!


    He clenched his hands into fists and wanted to strangle Ruan Fangfang!


    He took a deep breath, and his amorous peach blossom eyes were filled with irrecoverable anger.


    He looked at Ruan Su and his voice was trembling. "Miss Ruan, you''re right. The jewelry designed by director X does have double x, and Li Zhuoyan''s necklace is really true. I''ve never seen director x myself, nor have I seen him with Ruan Fangfang."


    "I haven''t received any handkerchiefs. If there is any misunderstanding caused to miss Ruan, it''s my fault. I didn''t educate Ruan Fangfang''s niece."


    Migu read the "discovery" section of the app and put several short videos of Mrs. Bo. You can go and have a look ~ ~ remember to pay attention to the "beautiful and SA Mrs. Bo" account and the goddess selection competition ~ ~ ~ ask Mrs. Bo to make her debut ~ ~ ~ thank you, babies ~ ~ love you~~

 Chapter 295

    Ruan Fangfang''s face was pale and her palm was almost pinched and bleeding.


    She bit her lips so hard that she almost broke them.


    Everyone saw the double XX behind the necklace pendant diamond!


    One big one small two X!


    Ruan Su''s Apricot eyes looked at Ruan Fangfang, and their eyes were full of ridicule. "Some people just like to boast. Their vanity is so inflated that they don''t know who they are."


    Both Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu, including other spectators, were shocked.


    No one would have thought that Ruan Su gave Li Zhuoyan a real Necklace designed by director X!


    Li Zhuoyan was also stunned. Was it really designed by director x? The value of this necklace is definitely much higher than that of Ruan Fangfang!


    "So, Miss He, Miss Cheng and miss Ruan, aren''t you going to apologize? First, they slander me and Li Zhuoyan for stealing. Then they slander that the things are fake, one fake on the left and one fake on the right. If you don''t know the goods, don''t talk too much, so you won''t turn back into a joke!"


    Ruan Su casually looked at the three white women, even if they were gorgeous?


    It can''t cover up the ugly hearts of these three people.


    Ruan Fangfang''s eyes flashed with reluctance and resentment. She apologized just now. Why do you apologize?


    Cheng Ziyin also looked puzzled. Why should she apologize?


    He Qiuqiu fainted with anger. "Wang Shanshan hit me. She should apologize to me!"


    Ruan Su sneered, "I beat you because you owe me. You owe me to clean up! Why did Miss Wang beat you instead of fighting so many people? If your parents don''t educate you well, don''t blame others for discipline you for your parents."


    He Qiuqiu pinched his fingers and his eyelashes were trembling. "Ruan Su, it''s not because our he family and Bo family are going to marry. I''m about to replace you as Mrs. Bo, so you humiliate me like this."


    "Really? Bo Xingzhi is right here. You can ask him if he wants to marry you?"


    Ruan Su smiled as if she had heard a big joke. She looked at the tall man carelessly and lazily.


    Since his appearance, he has not spoken, silent like an invisible person, but the powerful aura makes everyone present unable to ignore his existence.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes flashed slightly, and his magnetic voice sounded in the cold space, "my wife of Bo Xingzhi, there is only Ruan Su in this life."


    His voice was very cool. Only when he mentioned the word Ruan Su, it seemed to be warm.


    Everyone stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock.


    Admit it!


    Bo Xingzhi admitted!


    Cheng Ziyin also stared at he Qiuqiu in shock. Why didn''t she find that her best friend also had ideas about Bo Xingzhi?


    She suddenly felt that she was like a joke played by he Qiuqiu.


    How could he be so stupid that he would believe that he Qiuqiu was really so good and help himself chase thin.


    I want to know that Bo Xingzhi is such an excellent man. He Qiuqiu, a young lady, has been a stewardess for several years.


    Obviously, it was for Bo Xingzhi that she became it!


    Unfortunately, I was so stupid that I didn''t see he Qiuqiu''s mind!


    Not only her, Ruan Fangfang was shocked. "What are you talking about? He Bo''s marriage? No! How can it be!"


    She is now the young lady of the count''s house. She is the woman who can match Bo Xingzhi.


    "Don''t you think you''re ashamed enough? Shut up!" ye tiri yelled angrily and directly told Mr. He, "send someone to send her back to the hotel."


    "OK, Mr. Ye." Mr. He quickly sent security guards to hold Ruan Fangfang and rushed out.


    "Uncle... Uncle..." Ruan Fangfang screamed, but she couldn''t shake Ye''s rock like heart.


    Cheng Ziyin sorted out her emotions and knew that the current situation was unfavorable to her, but she didn''t have much family background and contacts.


    Even his reputation is not very good, but... It is likely that he Qiuqiu''s reputation will not be very good after today.


    She also wants to participate in the piano competition. If she wants to get a good place, she must do... That thing!


    So she thought for a moment and said, "Miss Ruan, Miss Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the situation before, so I hurt people. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Sorry, I do mind." Ruan Su looked very impatient. "I accepted your apology, but I can''t forgive you."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly. "And you, Miss He, hurry up. The game will begin soon."


    An invisible pressure emanated from her, which made he Qiuqiu gasp for breath.


    Almost everyone couldn''t help looking at her. The strong aura caught people''s attention, especially Bo Xingzhi was right beside her.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, the aura is equally strong, and the prestige is equally strong.


    It''s an unusually harmonious match.


    "Miss He, it is reasonable to say that you, a non contestant, should not appear backstage. This is not your home, and the competition is not your home." Xie Jinyan''s voice sounded slowly. He finally came from the door with Mrs. Xie and stood next to Li Zhuoyan.


    "Who said it wasn''t my family? He... Isn''t he my uncle?" he Qiuqiu said, pointing to Mr. He.


    Mr. He is miserable.


    Mr. He, formerly known as he Huawen, is the third uncle of he Qiuqiu. He''s only in business. Mr. He has always liked to play with words and ink. He has been a literary and artistic Youth since childhood.


    When I grew up, I also entered the entertainment circle and was not close to he family. The International Piano Competition was organized by him and Wu Gang.


    Having said that, he is only a little power, and the real main boss is not him.


    He Qiuqiu named him inexplicably. He was really depressed.


    He looked at he Qiuqiu with some disgust. "Qiuqiu, if you come to see the game, you can have a good look. If you come to make trouble, I''ll call your father and catch you back now!"


    The face is really loud.


    She didn''t give her niece any face.


    He Qiuqiu''s face was black with anger, and he stared at Mr. He reluctantly. This is her uncle!


    Why not tell your niece?


    I''m so angry!


    "Hurry up! Apologize!" Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at her. Her voice heard in the ears of those present. She just felt that a burst!


    Heqiu swing unwilling, unwilling, finally can only bow his head, "I''m sorry."


    Her eyes were red, as if she was the existence that was stigmatized, wronged and ridiculed.


    Mr. He took a long breath. Such a niece who can''t carry clearly is really worrying.


    He looked at Ruan Su and said politely, "Miss Ruan, the competition is about to begin. Go to the jury."


    Ruan Su gave him a light nod.


    Put the necklace back on for Li Zhuoyan and said, "play well and don''t be affected."


    After that, she hugged the girl and said to Wang Shanshan, "Miss Wang, I''m impressed today. Thank you for your kind words."


    Being praised by Ruan Su, Wang Shanshan immediately blushed. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or excited.


    Her voice stuttered, "no, no... you''re welcome, you should. I... I will try my best to play and play well! I, I can''t lose Miss Ruan''s man!"


    Ruan Su''s beautiful water eyes looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was like a spring Jasmine in spring.


    Wang Shanshan couldn''t help looking at it.


    Good... What a beautiful smile. She never knew that women could be so beautiful.


    I saw her heart pounding.


    Ruan Su: "


    What does Wang Shanshan''s performance have to do with her? Why did you lose her?


    I don''t understand.


    He Qiuqiu bit her lip, lowered her head and left here in dismay, walking towards the audience.


    Cheng Ziyin didn''t say anything. She sat in her seat silently and continued to make up.


    She must get a good place. It''s not easy for her to reach the finals.


    When Mrs. Xie saw that Cheng Ziyin and he Qiuqiu had left, she said to Ruan Su with a little worry, "Xiao Su, the president of the global international piano association has also come today, and many city leaders have also come. Will the president of the association have an opinion on you? It is said that ye Yili invited you."


    "Ruan Fangfang killed herself and made such a move. I don''t think ye tired of leaving is that kind of unreasonable person." Ruan Su smiled and felt Mrs. Xie''s kind care, which warmed her heart.


    Mrs. Xie is still worried.


    It is said that the president of the association is very famous in the piano industry. He is not only rich and powerful, but also a guest of leaders of various countries. He is a big man who can''t be provoked.


    Looking at Ruan Fangfang''s arrogant appearance, if the president has a good relationship with Ye Yanli, wouldn''t it be as easy as stepping on an ant to kill Xiao Su, a piano rookie?


    How can she not worry?


    Whether it''s Yanyan or Xiao Su, she cares very much.


    If Yanyan is targeted, she can''t get a good place


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was heavy.


    It seems to have pressed a big stone.


    If... Xiao Su is really bullied and suppressed by the president of the piano Association and can''t raise her head in the piano industry, she... She also has some contacts. Anyway, she can''t be indifferent to watching Xiao Su and Yanyan being suppressed.


    *


    He Qiuqiu sat in the audience with her stomach full of breath. As soon as she passed by, those people in the he family and some people in the Cheng family couldn''t help asking, "how''s Ziyin?"


    "The game is about to start. What''s her number?"


    The two families have no idea what happened backstage.


    He Qiuqiu held a stiff smile. "She''s well prepared. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Fangfang did not return to hotel, but sat beside her.


    They looked at each other and were full of resentment.


    He Qiuqiu eased her mood and thought that Ruan Fangfang''s face hurt more than herself, so she deliberately stimulated Ruan Fangfang, "Fangfang, don''t pay attention to Ruan su. Your necklace is much better than that one."

 Chapter 296

    Ruan Fangfang''s mood is even worse.


    Lifting the necklace made her angry.


    Ye wearily gave her a necklace as a gift. It''s said that ye wearily ordered it. It turned out that Ruan Su gave it away, which was designed by director x, but she was very angry.


    She felt like she was losing her face.


    Mrs. Cheng, who didn''t understand what happened backstage, whispered, "Fangfang, aunt, I heard that the president of the global international piano association was invited by your uncle. At that time, you can help Yin to say a few words. Let the president carry Yin for a while. I really envy you for having such a good uncle and family background."


    Ruan Fangfang, who was in a very bad mood, was in a very good mood after hearing Cheng''s mother''s flattering words.


    No matter how shameful she is today, she is always the Earl''s lady.


    Her uncle is the prince of piano. Where can people not look up to her?


    What is Ruan Su? ha-ha!


    Just then, Li Meixing came late. She was wearing a dark purple suit, half heeled shoes on her feet and Hermes bag in her hand.


    A lady''s breath came to my face.


    Cheng''s mother quickly greeted her, "Ms. Li, long time no see."


    "Mrs. Cheng." Li Meixing nodded proudly.


    In the past, Li Meixing, an aristocrat at the level of Cheng Mu, had to curry favor like a pug, but now it''s the other way around.


    She Li Meixing is now a real Earl daughter, and her brother is a piano prince, with an extraordinary position in the piano industry.


    Cheng Ziyin has to rely on her brother''s relationship.


    Li Meixing thought of this and couldn''t help a trace of disdain from the bottom of her eyes.


    "I heard that your uncle invited the president of the piano association?" Li Meixing heard several audience whispering when she entered the hall just now.


    It brightened her face.


    I think it''s great to have a big family!


    "It seems so. My uncle has always been low-key, and I don''t know." Ruan Fangfang said shyly. She said low-key, but the smile on her lips couldn''t be hidden.


    Cheng''s mother was so angry.


    A pair of cheap mother and daughter, when they were in Jiangcheng, they were drowning dogs. Now, he has changed into the eldest daughter and granddaughter of the count''s family.


    Dare to show her face.


    If Cheng Ziyin didn''t want to get a place, would she... She need to be humble as the wife of the Cheng family?


    Cheng Ziyin''s level, the semi-finals simply can''t pass, or Li Meixing found a relationship and passed. Fortunately, Ruan Su didn''t come to be a judge during the semi-finals.


    The other two judges turned a blind eye and gave a similar score. On the contrary, ye Yili gave a low score.


    Cheng''s mother doesn''t understand. She spent a lot of money. Why did ye wearily leave and give her a low score.


    In fact, he doesn''t know.


    Ye Beili is very honest. Although he looks fashionable, he is still very rigorous.


    Li Meixing didn''t dare to find him. He directly found the two judges. The two judges received money. Anyway, it''s not the final. It''s not difficult to promote a player.


    She is Ye Anli''s sister. Even if she was not in the river city of Empire h or in state m, she managed to handle it as ye Anli''s sister.


    Others thought it was Ye Yili''s sister, who also gave three thin noodles.


    This brought Cheng Ziyin''s promotion.


    Cheng''s mother has to accept Li Meixing''s feelings. She is angry as she accepts them.


    I only blame my daughter Cheng Ziyin for her poor skills!


    *


    The president of the global international piano Association wanted to come to Jiangcheng long ago.


    In addition, the daughter of the Earl of country m is Li Meixing. What rich lady wandered to Jiangcheng and was found back, which was widely spread on the Internet.


    In particular, there is a piano prince''s leaf tired of leaving, several news together.


    In addition, Ruan Fangfang acquiesced to the news that ye wearily left the president of the association.


    For a moment, almost everyone knew that the president of the association was invited by Ye Fan.


    Not only that, those with heads and faces in Jiangcheng came to see the president of the association. This is the president of the Global International Association, not an ordinary president.


    If you are lucky enough to listen to the president play a song, you are really lucky enough to take it out for a year.


    Mayor Xie took several leaders, including some famous entrepreneurs in Jiangcheng, to meet the president at the gate of the Opera House early in the morning.


    When a black Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the opera house, the people immediately came forward to meet it.


    I saw a tall middle-aged man coming out of the car. The man was dressed in a tuxedo and looked very elegant.


    The appearance is full of Oriental appearance, which makes people a little stunned.


    Everyone thought this president was a European and American! Listen to his name... It doesn''t look like an oriental at all!


    Mayor Xie responded first, smiled and said, "welcome President krib, hello."


    "My mother is from the East. She happens to be from Jiangcheng. I have a Jiangcheng name called Jin Chihe. You can call me Jin Chihe. It''s more friendly."


    Kreb shocked the public with his fluent Mandarin.


    No one expected that the president of the global international piano association should be so grounded.


    The originally tense atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    A group of people walked towards the competition venue, talking and laughing.


    "I came here today to find my little friend. She is a child. It really gives me a headache. My mouth is worn out. She wants her to take over my position as president. She refuses every time."


    As soon as Jin Chihe thought that he was about to see the person he wanted to see, he was elated and happy with the naked eye.


    Everyone thought he was talking about ye Yili. A man quickly echoed, "Mr. Ye is inside. Mr. Jin, you can see him right away."


    "Yes, this time Mr. Ye is here as a judge. It''s really an honor for Jiangcheng."


    "The relationship between Mr. Ye and Mr. Jin really makes us envy."


    Jin Chihe was stunned. What''s Mr. Ye''s? He has no intersection with Mr. Ye!


    What are these people talking about?


    However, at this time, they had entered the competition venue, and Kim Chih did not have time to explain too much.


    All the audience had arrived and sat in the audience.


    In the middle of the jury table, an exclusive guest position is set.


    Jin Chihe walked at random and sat in that position. Ruan Su was on his left hand and Ye Fan Li was on his right hand.


    Almost all the audience''s eyes focused on Jin Chihe.


    Men are dignified and elegant. Even when they are middle-aged, they are still elegant, which fascinates a large number of young women.


    "It is said that he is still unmarried. Not only he, but also his brother, who is the world''s oil king, are not married. It is a great pity that two men with so much money and face are not married."


    "What''s the matter with the daughter of the oil king? It''s not that I heard that the oil king has an heir who is beautiful."


    "Adopted daughter? Or private daughter."


    Some of the audience like to see the secrets of such rich and powerful families. They know it very well and start talking endlessly.


    At this time, Jin Chihe looked at Ruan Su with a trace of amazement. She simply wore a water blue suit. She couldn''t see what brand it was, but the texture was excellent.


    She casually pulled up her long black hair, tied a ball head, and revealed the whole beautiful little face. Her facial features were exquisite, her lips were red and white, especially her full forehead, covered with a few threads of fine fluff, which was amazing.


    More beautiful than all the girls present.


    She is so beautiful that even women can''t help but sigh, beauty!


    In particular, she moves very neatly, with an unspeakable elegance.


    Jin Chihe smiled and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I found you again."


    Ruan Su didn''t even give him half a look. He just looked at the stage. At this time, the host had stepped on the stage.


    With the sound of the guide.


    "Three, two, one, take your place, start!"


    The final of the world-class piano competition focused on the media all over the world. Not only that, the final was broadcast live!


    It is broadcast by music television stations in dozens of countries around the world, and there are countless live broadcasting platforms.


    Those live broadcast software now open the live channel with the sound.


    This is a final that attracts the attention of the whole world.


    Even the president of the global international piano Association sent a letter. Can it not attract attention?


    Especially those music enthusiasts and lovers, they all want to witness the performance of several judges present.


    They silently look forward to seeing that scene!


    The melodious melody echoed over the opera house, and the ethereal music intoxicated everyone present.


    As soon as the first player came on stage, he detonated the whole audience, and his strong strength was shocking.


    Not surprisingly, the first player got a pretty good score.


    Soon, the second player... The third player


    Some played very well and others failed.


    As a specially invited judge guest, Jin Chihe naturally scores with a fair and open attitude.


    One contestant''s score was very low. She burst into tears. "In this life, I can see president Jin. I have no regrets. Although I lost, I am not sad."


    Soon, it was Cheng Ziyin''s turn to play.


    She took a deep breath and stepped out of the stage in high heels.


    She believes that with her recent hard training level, she will win the championship.


    Cheng Ziyin did not disappoint Cheng''s mother. She put her hands on the black-and-white keys and played melodious music like clouds and flowing water.


    She chose a very difficult song, which ordinary players really dare not choose.


    But she chose!


    After her performance, there was a flood of applause.


    She stood up from the piano, then held the microphone and came to the judges. "Before the judges'' teacher scores, can I say a word to miss Ruan?"

 Chapter 297

    Ruan Su looked at her indifferently, "you say."


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Cheng Ziyin deliberately smiled very humble, as if she were the poor little child bullied by others.


    "I hope you don''t deliberately give me a low score because of our personal grievances. After all, there are many rumors about your unfairness on the Internet."


    Then everyone looked at Ruan Su in shock.


    unfair?


    Many people thought of the rumors on the microblog that Ruan Su deliberately gave low scores to players he didn''t like.


    Ruan Su picked up her eyes, and her thick eyelashes left a light shadow under her eyelids. It seems that her apricot eyes are more attractive.


    "Miss Cheng seems to be a person who likes to listen to rumors. There were clarifications on the Internet at that time. Why don''t you remember? You only remember the slander of others on me."


    Cheng Ziyin deliberately said this before scoring, because she was afraid that Ruan Su would give her a low score.


    This forced Ruan Su to give her a higher score even if Cheng Ziyin didn''t perform well in full view of the public.


    Because as long as a score is low, it is an opinion of Cheng Ziyin.


    "All right, judges and teachers, please score now." the host quickly stood up to round the stage.


    "Since Cheng Ziyin thinks I''m unfair, I''ll just abstain." Ruan Su lost the scorer in her hand, "otherwise, I''ll lose my unfair reputation. It''s too unfair to me."


    These scores are scored by five judges at the same time, and then the average score is taken.


    Everyone present was shocked when they heard Ruan Su''s words.


    This is the first time in so many world piano competitions that judges abstain from scoring.


    Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help but freeze and abstain?


    If you abstain, you will still have five judges, but four people will score. Is her average score divided by 5 or 4?


    She breathed and clenched her teeth.


    bitch!


    How dare you do that to her?


    How low would her score be if she still divided by 5! If you divide by four, it''s better.


    The host looked embarrassed. "President, what do you say to do now?"


    Jin Chihe''s handsome face showed a trace of displeasure and his tone was very serious. "As a player, but he questioned the judges in public, where''s your upbringing and politeness? How can a player like you be promoted to the finals?"


    Except ye Yanli and Ruan Su, the other two judges changed their faces slightly after hearing Jin Chihe''s voice.


    Some look away with guilty eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi has been sitting next to Xie Jinyan. He is wearing a black shirt with his sleeves pulled to his elbows, revealing a strong and sexy arm.


    His slender legs overlapped gracefully, and his handsome face was cold.


    The cold sight fell on Cheng Ziyin''s face and narrowed deeply.


    Who dares to question the little woman in public? Who is she?


    Ruan Su sat on the judge''s bench and suddenly felt a pair of sharp eyes looking at her.


    She looked up and saw that Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes were falling on her.


    Her heart beat fast.


    She looked away and fell back on Cheng Ziyin. At this time, the other four judges had finished scoring.


    Cheng Ziyin heard that the host reported an average score before a stone fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, I didn''t divide by 5. I divided by 4


    Jin Chihe''s voice sounded again, "this player, your level is very good, but you are too technical to feel your great love for your piano. Therefore, it has been difficult for you to really put yourself into it and integrate with the piano."


    Then ye wearily left and said, "president Jin said very well. I have nothing to say. I just hope you will be kind in the future."


    That''s a slap in the face!


    Chiguoguo points out that Cheng Ziyin has a bad character.


    Cheng''s mother sat in the audience and turned white with anger.


    "Ms. Li, Mr. Ye knows the relationship between us. How can he talk like that?"


    Li Meixing''s face stiffened. She didn''t dare to say that ye was tired of leaving. She didn''t know Cheng Ziyin at all. She could only vaguely say, "my brother is a frank man. Artists have bad temper."


    After Cheng Ziyin went down, a male contestant came on stage.


    The scores of male players are average, not as high as those of Cheng Ziyin.


    Then Wang Shanshan came on stage, and Li Zhuoyan stayed with her all the time.


    Since Ruan Su left, neither of them has spoken, and they have been silent until now.


    An inexplicable embarrassing atmosphere made Li Zhuoyan say something. She was a person with few words.


    I didn''t say anything at ordinary times, but now it''s... So.


    Wang Shanshan is also a little embarrassed. She likes Fu Yinli and used to hate Li Zhuoyan.


    But now... She suddenly felt that she used to be very stupid. Especially compared with Ruan Su, she is more stupid and stupid.


    She used to be a silly X. what''s the difference between Cheng Ziyin and those women?


    Self righteous, high above the top, she was like that, which made her dare not look back.


    Especially what she had done, she was very ashamed now.


    Facing the stage, Li Zhuoyan whispered, "come on."


    Feeling the girl''s kindness, Wang Shanshan trembled and looked back at her. "I''m sorry for you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I... Feel guilty. It''s just Fu Yinli. I still won''t give it to you. I like him. We compete fairly."


    Li Zhuoyan showed a sweet smile, "I don''t like my little uncle. I always think he''s an uncle. You misunderstood me. I like someone else."


    Wang Shanshan was stunned and looked at Li Zhuoyan with some shock.


    What did she say? She doesn''t like Fu Yinli?


    The voice of the guide came back from her ears. She had to go on stage.


    Wang Shanshan had no time to think more, so she began to walk towards the stage.


    She even played a famous song of Jiang Xinfeng.


    When Jiang Xinfeng just made his debut, he played and sang by himself, which surprised the whole audience and became popular.


    At that time, the song played and sung by Jiang Xinfeng was composed by Xuehai.


    This song is very popular. It spread all over the streets in those years. However, it is very difficult.


    Because that song is a national wind song. It tells about the return of soldiers and full of glory. However, it recalls the scene on the battlefield and is full of sadness and stirring in its heart.


    This song has a strong rhythm, especially in the battlefield. If it doesn''t pop up the excitement and tragedy on the battlefield, it will fail directly!


    However!


    Wang Shanshan has been practicing day and night at home recently. It''s not for nothing.


    She hung her head slightly, and the notes streamed out under her fingers.


    Listen, everyone at the scene is immersed in the almost perfect music.


    When the last note fell, she stood up.


    Everyone just like a dream, such as a tidal wave of applause suddenly rang out continuously.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but say, "you haven''t made so much progress in this short period of time. You performed very well."


    After being praised by Ruan Su, Wang Shanshan is sweeter than honey. She is very beautiful and amorous. She smiles very well.


    Said excitedly, "thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Then several other judges made comments.


    When Cheng Ziyin saw her thick lines two points higher than herself backstage, her face was a little ugly.


    blamed!


    How did Wang Shanshan make such great progress?


    Even on the bullet screen above the live broadcast software, netizens are constantly brushing the screen, "it''s good to hear."


    "Pop up the style of my brother Xinfeng."


    "Especially good! She gave full play to the smell of killing on the battlefield."


    "Yes, yes!"


    At this time, only Li Zhuoyan was left in the backstage.


    After hearing the voice of the guide, she stepped out of her legs and walked towards the stage.


    Although Miss Wang plays very well, she doesn''t want to lose!


    She also wants to be praised by sister Su Su. She also wants to stand on the world stage and let everyone look up to her! She also wants to be the pride of the Xie family and sister Su!


    She can''t be sorry for the kindness of the Xie family to her!


    She has never been so eager to do a good job as now.


    All the audience saw a slender girl slowly stepping onto the stage and sitting in front of the piano.


    This is a song I''ve never heard before.


    It''s refreshing.


    Ruan Su immediately understood that this was written by Li Zhuoyan herself.


    The little girl has a talent for music. She can not only play the zither, but also play the piano and compose her own music.


    A rare musical genius.


    Except for one thing, this song is a little too sad.


    Li Zhuoyan forgot to play. This is a song she made according to her life experience.


    From the tragic helplessness just opened, to the pain of being driven out by the Fu family, and finally to the stability and warmth of the Xie family, as well as her final transformation.


    She is like a butterfly, breaking her cocoon into a butterfly!


    She played so forgetful and intoxicated that she poured almost all her feelings into the music and gave it great charm.


    Infect the whole audience!


    Some sensitive viewers couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s so moving."


    "That''s great."


    "I seem to have seen the sunlight pouring into the haze room at last."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even some audiences who don''t understand music are empty and affected by this very infectious music.


    I have to admit that this is a very good song, which was also completed very well by Li Zhuoyan!


    When the girl falls the last note.


    She rose slowly and bowed to the crowd.


    Deafening applause almost overturned the roof.


    Fu Yinli sat in the audience and silently looked at Li Zhuoyan, his little girl, shining!


    But it seems to be farther and farther away!


    There were bursts of pain at the bottom of his heart, so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    Jin Chihe looked at Li Zhuoyan in surprise. "You are the second genius I have ever seen that shocked me. You are perfect and great."


    Ye Yili was also surprised, "you are more proficient and perfect than in the preliminary competition. Did you write the music yourself?"


    He has never heard this song.


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, but her face wrapped in gauze did not affect her beauty. "I wrote it myself. I used to be an autistic. Now... I came out. So I wrote this song."

 Chapter 298

    The girl stood on the stage, neither humble nor arrogant.


    It''s like a tall and straight little pine tree. Even if it meets the wind and rain, it still has to straighten its trunk.


    She stood there and looked up at the crowded audience in the opera house.


    She''s coming out!


    She really came out!


    She can express her ideas bravely. She... Can''t be nervous enough to make her heart twitch as before.


    She wants to grow. She can''t stand still.


    She can''t rely on the Xie family all her life, Xie Jinyan, Mrs. Xie


    "Next, please rate the judges!"


    The host''s voice rang out and interrupted several judges immersed in surprise.


    An autistic person?


    It''s shocking.


    When the average score was displayed on the big screen, all the audience couldn''t help looking at the score in shock.


    "Is this the highest score so far?"


    "This score is a little higher than that of Wang Shanshan just now."


    "Yes! But she''s really talented."


    Jin Chihe picked up the microphone and said to Li Zhuoyan, "you are very talented and hard-working. I believe your future will be wonderful."


    Li Zhuoyan said thank you and then walked off the stage.


    Cheng Ziyin sat backstage and watched the live broadcast turn to the picture on TV. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    Li Zhuoyan got such a high score?


    Wang Shanshan''s score is higher than her, and Li Zhuoyan''s is also higher than her.


    So she... Doesn''t that mean she can only be ranked third?


    The other players don''t know if there is any better.


    Cheng Ziyin was on pins and needles.


    She stared jealously at Li Zhuoyan who came down from the stage. A bitch who had ruined her capacity and couldn''t see anyone. Why did she get such a high score?


    But as soon as she cast her eyes, she received Wang Shanshan''s warning eyes.


    Cheng Ziyin''s eyes coagulated. What''s so proud of a woman who was despised by Fu Yinli.


    Now I even leave everyone''s golden dignity to be Ruan Su''s lackey!


    What a disgrace to the Wang family.


    The more you want to get angry, Cheng Ziyin has to continue to watch the game.


    With the last contestant on the stage, Cheng Ziyin''s head was dizzy.


    She... Didn''t even get the bronze medal?


    damn!


    When all the players stood on the stage, Li Zhuoyan stood in the second row and Cheng Ziyin stood in the third row behind her, just before and after the comparison.


    The host spoke a bunch of gorgeous words to show how grand and complete the finals were, and thanked the audience and judges present.


    After mobilizing some atmosphere, president Jin Chihe was invited to announce the third runner up. He was a piano rookie from country M. he was very excited and took the stage.


    Then came the runner up. When Jin Chihe announced Wang Shanshan''s name, Wang Shanshan was stunned.


    How could it be her?


    So many talented pianists, so many players


    But soon, she woke up from the shock and stood at the front of the stage with the third runner up.


    "Next, let''s welcome our champion, Li Zhuoyan!"


    Jin Chihe announced with a loud voice.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" in the neat queue of players!


    Li Zhuoyan, standing in the first row, fell to the ground in a very embarrassed and unsightly posture.


    Almost everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The girl''s thin body trembled slightly, got up from the ground, and then walked quickly towards Wang Shanshan.


    Li Zhuoyan was ashamed and angry. Just now when she was ready to go out of the line, Cheng Ziyin behind her kicked her!


    Just kick her to the ground.


    She was caught off guard and let Cheng Ziyin succeed.


    Make a fool of her in front of everyone.


    Cheng Ziyin expected that she would take the overall situation into account and would not expose her on the spot, so she kicked her so brazenly!


    If she had an attack and identified Cheng Ziyin to kick her, the other party would not admit it, and then it would... Become a tear B war.


    When she won the championship!


    At such an important moment in her life, of course, she is more important than others!


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan had come to Wang Shanshan and stood in the middle.


    On her left is runner up Wang Shanshan and on her right is runner up.


    She stood in the middle.


    The host sounded with a trace of embarrassment, "our champion may have been too excited just now and fell down."


    Li Zhuoyan smiled faintly, "thank all the judges, teachers and the audience on the scene. Everyone had such foresight and chose the three of us. I really admired it and fell down!"


    She spoke beautifully. She not only praised everyone, but also helped herself out with humor.


    After the words, warm applause broke out again in the audience.


    The host also smiled and said, "now let''s invite our mayor of Jiangcheng City, mayor Xie, our president Jin, and the president of Jiangcheng opera house to present awards to the three winners!"


    The three big men immediately came onto the stage with different trophies and certificates of honor in their hands.


    These three heavy trophies are made of real gold.


    Although the shape looks the same, the weight is different.


    The champion''s trophy weighs about one kilogram and has a minimum market value of nearly one million.


    The most important thing is not its market realization value, but the significance of its existence.


    World class piano champion!


    Take out this title. No matter where the concert is held in any city, the tickets will be full, okay?


    The weight of the other two trophies decreases in turn, but if you win the second and third place, you can take it out and talk about it for a while.


    Wang Shanshan excitedly took over the trophy. When the host interviewed her, she couldn''t help saying, "I want to thank judge Ruan su. Without her, I really couldn''t have come to this day."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Her change to Wang Shanshan was also a little strange. The old lady had a bad temper and had eyes on her nostrils.


    Now this is... What happened? He Qiuqiu slapped Li Zhuoyan in the face again, and what rival I came to protect


    Thank her now?


    Strange.


    "Because I met judge Ruan Su long ago. At that time, I was too immature. I thought I was a cow. In fact, I was a little grass that no one cared about. After listening to judge Ruan Su''s teachings, I... Think I suddenly grew up. No one had ever talked to me like that before."


    "I''m like an enlightened man. I also want to be a woman like judge Ruan su. She''s worth learning from!"


    The host smiled and asked, "then, our runner up Miss, can you tell us what judge Ruan Su told you at that time?"


    Wang Shanshan''s face was stiff and said a little embarrassed, "she scolded me... As for what she scolded me, I''d better not say it!"


    It was really embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help saying to Li Zhuoyan, "I''m sorry, I was too immature at that time. I also want to say sorry to the lady with you."


    Li Zhuoyan knew what Wang Shanshan said. She just said softly, "I accept your apology. I hope you will do what you say in the future. Miss Ruan is not only your lighthouse, but also the light in my heart."


    The host couldn''t help feeling, "our Ruan Su judges are really popular!"


    Next, we will start to award the best Popularity Award, the best strength award and the best potential award.


    Cheng Ziyin won a best potential award. She smelled her face to receive the award.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to give her the award.


    She immediately looked at the man in black in front of her. The man''s face was cold, but his aura was strong and his sense of existence was very strong. He seemed to be a walking light-emitting machine, which could never be ignored.


    When the Host interview begins, the last interview is with Cheng Ziyin.


    Holding the trophy, Cheng Ziyin couldn''t help saying, "I want to thank one person, that is, the man in black sitting in the first row under the stage."


    She glanced provocatively at Ruan Su sitting on the jury. She did it on purpose!


    Mrs. Bo, right? The whole world knows you are Mrs. Bo. I want to fight with you!


    She smiled enchanting and vicious, looking at the audience who were shocked and talked after hearing what she said.


    Let''s talk about it. Anyway, she has nothing now!


    Grandpa''s mind is to help Ruan Su inherit the Cheng family. She didn''t stand out in the piano competition!


    Even Bo Xingzhi announced that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo!


    What else is she afraid of? She has nothing now!


    Even if she dies, she will pull Ruan Su on her back!


    "This man and I were childhood playmates. We were childhood sweethearts. I saved his life when I was a child. I was really scared at that time, but I rushed up bravely and saved him! Unexpectedly, Ruan Su stepped in and took the man away from me!"


    Cheng Ziyin said and her eyes were red. She looked at thin Xingzhi under the stage with hazy tears.


    The voice was choked and broken, "She looks like a pure and clean girl outside. In fact, she is a little three-year-old seducing men! As a result, I became a little three-year-old. She was abused by netizens. She not only became a genuine Mrs. Bo, but also used her relationship to let the fashion industry block me! Obviously, she robbed Bo Xingzhi. She also hyped and was good at manipulating public opinion, so that everyone would despise me Three! "


    "I never thought she would be such a vicious woman."


    "Bo Xingzhi, have you really forgotten the love we grew up together? Have you really forgotten that I saved you at the risk of my life?"


    She complained, almost in tears.


    Let the audience could not help but have a trace of sympathy.


    They all looked at Ruan Su with suspicious eyes.


    That a and SA Ruan Su, master su... Is it really as unbearable as Cheng Ziyin said?


    Jeff''s chest ached with popularity.


    This Cheng Ziyin is so shameless. How can she confuse black and white so much?


    She couldn''t help looking at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s face was as dark as ink, and his body was hidden in the seat, showing a frightening cold!

 Chapter 299

    Cheng Ziyin on the stage instantly became the focus of the audience.


    The media at the scene clapped her frantically for fear of missing the shocking news.


    Ruan Su looked at Cheng Ziyin without expression. This woman... The Cheng family.


    I can''t believe there are such shameless people in my mother''s family.


    What a shame to my mother.


    There was an indescribable coolness in her eyes, and her eyes became colder and colder. The whole person was frighteningly cold.


    "Bo Xingzhi, will you come back? We are still like children... OK?"


    Cheng Ziyin''s voice was filled with deep sadness, and finally cried out. Her pleading appearance really made many people feel pity.


    Looking at Bo Xingzhi is like looking at a heartless man.


    Why don''t you put such a good childhood sweetheart with a woman like Ruan Su? What if she plays the piano well? No, it''s still a junior.


    Just then, the man who had been sitting in his seat suddenly stood up.


    The tall figure was very oppressive. He stepped on the stage with his slender and powerful legs.


    He walked towards Cheng Ziyin step by step.


    This is the international stage.


    This woman, how dare she! He slandered his little woman in public and splashed dirty water on his little woman''s face in public.


    He can allow others to scold him, hate him and hate him.


    But he will never allow anyone to hurt a little woman, even a word!


    With every step he took, Cheng Ziyin''s heart jumped a minute.


    Here he is.


    He came towards her.


    Was he... Moved by her confession?


    Is he going to change his mind?


    Cheng Ziyin thought excitedly.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi with bright eyes. Finally, the man stood in front of her.


    She couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you forgotten about me? As long as you like, we can start over. What she can do, I will try to do!"


    She was excited as she spoke. It looked like she was crying with joy.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes fell on her. His height was so high that he could see all the expressions of Cheng Ziyin as long as he lowered his eyes.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help pinching her fingers.


    Bo Xingzhi!


    Do you really want to


    Some time ago, when she knew that Ruan Su was the legendary hidden marriage Mrs. Bo, she almost fainted. It feels like your cabbage is arched by a pig. Of course, the cabbage is Ruan su.


    In particular, they had been secretly married for several years, and she didn''t know.


    She''s even more angry!


    Xiao Su didn''t treat her as her sister at all. She''s angry!


    Especially Bo Xingzhi''s daily gossip


    Now, does Bo Xingzhi, a scum man, finally want to completely draw a line with Xiao Su?


    Not only Mrs. Xie, but also Xie Jinyan was a little speechless. What''s more, Jiang Chengliu and Jiang Chengwu brothers were speechless.


    The two brothers have no artistic cells. They can come to the competition because a partner of the Jiang family likes music very much, so they come together to watch the piano competition that attracts the attention of the world.


    The result is good!


    See such a hot scene.


    Jiang Chengwu was very unhappy. He made up his mind. If Bo Xingzhi dared to divorce Ruan Su, he immediately rushed to the stage and proposed to Ruan Su!


    My goddess is Mrs. Bo. It''s a pit!


    Jiang Chengliu is the saddest.


    No wonder Bo Wenhao calls his sister-in-law every day. It''s the guy who knows the relationship between his eldest brother and Ruan su.


    He foolishly took Bo Wenhao as his brother. As a result, his brother fooled him around.


    He was so angry that he didn''t talk to Bo Wenhao for several days. No matter how the guy explained, he just seemed to be Lu Yiping in the deep rain. He covered his ears: don''t listen!


    Bo Wenhao, the smelly boy, has made rapid progress in martial arts and has a good sister-in-law.


    At the thought that he might not have a sister-in-law like Ruan Su in his life, Jiang Chengliu couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    In the past, he could dream that big brother and Bo Xing would compete fairly.


    Now... There is no competition at all.


    however!


    Unexpectedly, Bo Xingzhi killed himself. He and Cheng Ziyin were still playmates. He wanted to run to Bo Xingzhi and say to him loudly, take your playmate and get rough!


    However!


    Just as everyone was shocked to see Bo Xingzhi on the stage, the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The pathetic look on Cheng Ziyin''s face was stiff, as if she swallowed a kilogram of flies.


    "Bo Xingzhi... How can you say that? When we were young..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a man rudely and coldly, "don''t mention when you were a child, you don''t deserve it!"


    You don''t deserve it again


    Cheng Ziyin''s state of mind collapsed, and all the joy he had guessed ran away without a trace.


    She pressed the pain and embarrassment at the bottom of her heart, and there was a trace of sour, and reluctantly said, "Bo Xingzhi, what''s the matter with you? I... did I do something wrong? Did Ruan Su say bad things about me? She always likes to slander me in front of you..."


    As she spoke, her tears fell down. It was very sad.


    "Ruan Su never mentioned you half a word in front of me. You think too much. You''re not qualified if you want her to say your right and wrong." Bo Xingzhi said expressionless.


    Cheng Ziyin''s face turned white.


    White as a piece of paper, almost transparent.


    The meaning of Bo Xingzhi''s words is clearly that he is defending Ruan Su everywhere and doesn''t stand on her Cheng Ziyin''s side at all.


    She whispered her confession and accused Ruan su. Why does this man still protect Ruan Su? Clearly he is the one who saved him.


    He clearly said that no matter what, he would promise her!


    Cheng Ziyin''s tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    She looked at him with a broken heart. The pain in her heart made many people present couldn''t help but sympathize.


    "Bo Xingzhi... Why? I have loved you for so long..."


    "In LX, you hurt Ruan su. I told you that you and I only have the feelings of childhood companions, and there is no love between men and women."


    The man''s expression was cold and powerful. The appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away broke Cheng Ziyin''s heart one after another.


    "Where is she? Where is she better than me? Why is my good? You will never see it!"


    Bo Xingzhi could not see any emotion in his deep eyes. He seemed to shield the five senses, and his indifferent and strong voice echoed over the whole opera house.


    "Cheng Ziyin, this is the stage of the world piano competition, but you are here to waste everyone''s time and their feelings. To tell your feelings here, you have to pull Ruan Su and me!"


    "Since you want to know why, I''ll tell you!"


    "When Mr. Cheng was in the hospital, he clearly told me that you were not my childhood playmate at all. The girl in that deep mountain was Ruan Su! And you and your mother lied and admitted that you were the little girl in order to get close to me."


    The man''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which instantly blew everyone''s face up.


    "So, Bo Xingzhi means that Cheng Ziyin pretended to be Ruan Su?"


    "What childhood childhood sweethearts are all fake? The real green plum is Ruan Su?"


    "This is too... Dog blood?"


    "Pretending to be someone else''s identity, but also scolding others as little three? They are clearly genuine Mrs. Bo."


    Ruan Su thought Cheng Ziyin was a joke. When she heard his words, she looked up fiercely.


    Thin Xingzhi seemed to have a feeling in his heart, and his deep and restrained eyes looked straight at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Far away.


    Ruan Su''s eyes twinkled. She never knew she saved Bo Xingzhi when she was a child?


    There is no impression


    Suddenly my head hurts, hurts


    As long as she recalls what happened when she was a child, it hurts!


    Her face turned white, and suddenly a terrible idea sprang up in her mind, and her back was cold.


    Do you? Her childhood memory... Is missing?


    Bo Xingzhi absolutely trusted the man''s personality and character.


    The man disdains lying at all.


    How is that possible? When was her memory lost?


    Why didn''t she notice?


    "When my sister and I were in the countryside, we were abducted by human traffickers. Ruan Su saved my sister and me, but my sister fell into a cliff in a hurry..." his voice was clear to everyone present.


    His face was extremely ugly, and his cold face was covered with frost.


    Only Ruan Su could see that he was enduring great pain and showing his wounds to the world. He opened his scars with his own hands. Even if he was bleeding, Ruan Su would return her innocence.


    Tell the world that she is not a junior!


    An indescribable emotion welled up in her chest.


    "Cheng Ziyin, if you want to slander Ruan Su and pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude! I let you go several times because I thought of my childhood friendship. Unexpectedly, the friendship was also fake. I found out that only you were the same age as the little girl, so the Cheng family pushed the boat and pushed you out!"


    "What a good abacus."


    Bo Xingzhi clenched his back teeth, and his impetuous mood hit his brain hard, as if he were a beast trying to rush out of the prison door!


    no


    go back! go back!


    Get back! Don''t come out! Don''t come out!


    Thin line stops the sudden rise of green veins on his forehead and clenches his fists into a fist.


    He seems to be trying hard to bear something and restrain something.


    His eyes were so terrible that he seemed to tear Cheng Ziyin in front of him!


    Cheng Ziyin was so frightened that she couldn''t help retreating two steps, "no... don''t come here!"


    OK, what a terrible man!


    What a terrible momentum!


    Her heart pounded and her back was covered with cold sweat.


    She had no doubt that Bo Xingzhi would break her body.


    She can''t afford this man, she can''t afford it!


    She really pissed him off!


    When everyone was shocked to see this scene, suddenly, the man suddenly clasped Cheng Ziyin''s neck, "you are different from her. You even want to think about Mrs. Xiao''s position!"


    On the last day, at the end of the month, the babies who have tickets hurry to cast them. Tomorrow is still the third watch ~~~~

 Chapter 300

    Cheng Ziyin didn''t have time to respond. The man shot very fast and stuck her neck like lightning.


    She just felt that there was less and less oxygen in her chest.


    Breathing is getting worse and worse.


    She stared at the angry man in front of her. She could hardly believe it.


    "Don''t... let me go! Let me go!"


    She tried her best to pull the thin hand with both hands, trying to pull the man''s hand open.


    But!


    Everything is in vain!


    Her eyes were filled with horror, and tears spilled down her cheeks.


    All the audience were shocked by this scene!


    Suddenly crazy?


    Bo Xingzhi is indeed mentally ill! Suddenly go crazy in public?


    It''s scary!


    The air in Cheng Ziyin''s throat gradually thinned, and her face turned red. She could hardly breathe. When she was about to faint due to lack of oxygen.


    A slender figure suddenly rushed over.


    "Bo Xingzhi, stop!"


    The woman''s familiar cold reprimand sounded. Cheng Ziyin saw a plain white hand from his eyes and fiercely fell on Bo Xingzhi''s palm.


    "Let go! She''ll die!"


    "Are you going to jail?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, did you hear that?"


    On this world-class stage, Bo Xingzhi fell ill, and it was to help her wash away the dislike of Xiao San, confront Cheng Ziyin and expose Cheng Ziyin.


    Ruan Su anxiously pressed the man''s big hand. She could hardly imagine what the audience would think of Bo Xingzhi and what the media would publish.


    Everything is a kind of secondary damage to the thin line in the vortex.


    She will never allow it. She doesn''t want to see those people guess everything about Bo Xingzhi with their vicious ideas.


    "Ruan su." with the man''s low and evil voice.


    Suddenly!


    The man suddenly let go, and Cheng Ziyin fell to the ground with a plop. He curled up on the floor like a heavy stone, shivering at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    The tall and straight man looked up and down at Ruan Su with a pair of evil eyes.


    He slightly hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips were a little evil. The lights of the stage came down and sprinkled on him, covering his whole person with a layer of magic color.


    He seems to have changed!


    The cold breath was replaced by evil.


    He raised his hand, thumbed up and gently rubbed his thin lips, as if he was aftertaste something. The evil eyes were stained with a trace of emotion that people couldn''t see clearly.


    He leaned over and leaned close to Ruan Su''s ear, "I especially want to know if the taste of kissing with you is really so touching!"


    Ruan Su looked up slightly and looked at the familiar and strange man in front of her. Her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart cooled bit by bit as the man approached.


    She was clearly aware of one thing, that is... Bo Xingzhi''s new personality was split!


    The man in front of me is just a man with a thin appearance.


    He''s not bo Xingzhi... No, he''s still Bo Xingzhi. He''s just sick.


    Ruan Su''s nose and hair are sour. She

 Chapter 301

    When Ruan Su played the first note!


    Jin Chihe and ye wearily stood up.


    "This is..."


    "English country tunes by mcpherney!" Ye Fuli looked at the woman sitting with her back to them in shock.


    She hung her head slightly and her side face was perfect. She closed her eyes and was completely immersed in the world of music.


    It can be seen that she plays completely different from those players!


    She is relaxed. She is enjoying the joy and satisfaction brought by music.


    She really loves music!


    Some music enthusiasts also recognized the song played by Ruan su.


    "This is the" English country Tunes "piano music created by British composer Michael Fenice more than 30 years ago. It is known as one of the most difficult piano music in the world!"


    "Sometimes 300 notes are squeezed into a bar on the piano score, and both fingers and elbows are used when playing... Russian female pianist slokland once played this track for the first time in Japan."


    "This song is really too difficult!"


    Ruan Su''s hands kept flying over the black-and-white keys, as if her fingers were dancing.


    The speed was very fast, and the notes kept flowing madly from under her fingertips.


    And the camera gave her a big close-up of her hand.


    On the big screen at the scene, you can only see the ten green and white fingers, like countless butterflies flying!


    This is the ultimate audio-visual feast!


    At this time, they all forgot the unpleasant things that had happened before and immersed themselves in the ultimate ocean of music made by Ruan Su!


    Just a few minutes, but let everyone still want to hear it again and again.


    It''s really a lingering sound. It won''t go back for three days!


    Finally!


    The elegant and beautiful woman got up from the piano and stood up.


    She still bowed modestly and sincerely.


    Then walk towards her seat, right now!


    Jin Chihe came down from his position as a judge and walked towards her.


    "Xiao Su, my little friend!"


    The man stretched out his arms and couldn''t help embracing the woman in front of him, "I haven''t seen you for so long. You are more beautiful and dazzling than before."


    Even if they sat together all night, he had no chance to talk to the woman in front of him.


    Until now... He can finally speak. He can''t hold it. He wants to say everything he wants to say in his stomach.


    What he didn''t know was that a man under the stage immediately sank his face after seeing him hug a woman.


    Ruan Su soon let him go. "President Jin, your enthusiasm scared me."


    Li Meixing under the stage couldn''t help sinking when she saw this scene. There is a bad hunch.


    Ruan Fangfang also whispered in her ear, "Mom... Didn''t you say that my uncle is his good friend?"


    Li Meixing''s head was sweating, "I don''t know."


    On the stage at this time, Jin Chihe held Ruan Su, looked at all the audience, and said with a proud face, "now I solemnly introduce to you, this is my good friend Ruan Su! She is a musical genius! She is not only a piano genius! She can also compose music and lyrics, she can also play guqin, Yangqin, she..."


    "President Jin, this is the scene of the world piano competition. It''s not my special introduction to Ruan su. Can I go down?"


    Compared with his excitement, Ruan Su looked a little cold.


    "No! I want to take this opportunity to complete a dream I have long wanted to complete!" Jin Chihe''s beautiful face showed excited excitement. "I want the whole world to witness this moment! I, Jin Chihe, President of the world global piano Association, sincerely invite you to play four hands with me!"


    Li Meixing''s face is almost cracked. Doesn''t it say that president Jin left for leaf weariness?


    She also shows off everywhere... Everywhere.


    How excited and happy she was to show off at that time, and how painful her face is now!


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was also pale. She still said so much in front of he Qiuqiu and Cheng Ziyin.


    He Qiuqiu also looked puzzled, "didn''t you say you came for your uncle? How did you become Ruan Su?"


    Ruan Fangfang said irritably, "I don''t know! Maybe Ruan Su played well just now!"


    He Qiuqiu is not a fool. At this time, he has understood that president Jin came for Ruan Su, not for ye weariness.


    She felt a mockery in her heart, but her face didn''t show it. She continued to look at the stage.


    On the stage at this time, Ruan Su and Jin Chihe have sat side by side. The man with excellent middle-aged but still elegant temperament smiled at Ruan Su, "can Rachmaninov play the Third Piano Concerto?"


    Ruan Su took a look at president Jin and said, "yes."


    No fear at all.


    Jin Chihe likes her unruly.


    With a smile, he knocked down the first note with both hands.


    Rachmaninov''s Piano Concerto No. 3 shows the most resolute Russian spirit and the most powerful vitality, and the composer''s personal strength is the most precious part of Rachmaninov''s music.


    When Rachmaninov himself performed as a piano soloist in New York, he jokingly called his Concerto "the work of the elephant" to compare its vastness and heaviness.


    A famous musicologist once described the physical effort of playing "La San" once as "shoveling ten tons of coal", which can be seen from its difficulty.


    At this time, two world-class top pianists are playing this song together.


    This is!


    Shocking!


    It''s incredible.


    They never rehearsed or cooperated.


    However, their four hands seem to have a soul and cooperate very tacitly.


    The sense of massiness and atmosphere in the music was perfectly performed by them.


    If Ruan Su''s solo just now was domineering enough, it was amazing enough.


    So now the four handed bomb is even more shocking!


    Almost everyone''s eyes stared at the stage without blinking, at both of them!


    Lest you miss any details!


    This kind of performance jointly performed by international masters is now hard to buy and once in a lifetime.


    Ye Yanli sat in his seat, his dark eyes glittering with disbelief.


    The level of these two people is simply the highest. He has always thought that he has reached the peak in the piano industry of M country.


    But I didn''t expect that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Especially Ruan Su! She surprised him so much.


    If Li Zhuoyan is enough to shock the world, but Ruan Su is a little witch before a big witch.


    At this time, ye Yili finally understood. As president Jin said before, you are the second one I have seen with good talent.


    It turned out... He had already seen Ruan Su''s terrible and abnormal strength and talent!


    This is the master level, this is the world level!


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully.


    Finally!


    They both dropped the last note at the same time, and the cooperation was seamless!


    Jin Chihe stood up and shook Ruan Su''s hand. He seemed to have suddenly fulfilled his long cherished wish. "Thank you for fulfilling my dream."


    "It''s my honor to cooperate with president Jin." Ruan Su said politely.


    "No, it''s my honor!"


    Jin Chihe suddenly felt heroic in his chest.


    "Ruan Su and I met four years ago. She was still a little girl, but her superb piano skills blinded my eyes! I made a determination in my heart at that time. Now I see her again four years later, and my determination remains unchanged."


    Ruan Su frowned and vaguely felt that Jin Chihe might say something amazing.


    She was about to go down, but the middle-aged man grabbed her arm and announced to the world in a loud voice!


    "I! Jin Chihe, President of the world global piano Association, will pass on my presidency to Ruan Su in a year!"


    When that comes out.


    Not only Ruan Su was stunned.


    Everyone was boiling and shocked!


    Such a young president of the piano association?


    Ye wearily looked at Jin Chihe in shock.


    And Li Meixing''s face under the stage is green.


    What happened? Didn''t you say it was for ye fan? Don''t you want to pass the throne to Ye Yili?


    How did you become Ruan Su?


    Li Meixing is going crazy!


    Ruan Fangfang shook her arm. "Mom, mom, how is Ruan Su? How can it be Ruan Su? Is president Jin wrong?"


    At that time, there were so many players backstage, but her cowhide was blown out, saying that president Jin came for his uncle.


    Now


    Li Meixing just felt that her face was going to be smashed.


    The mother and daughter''s faces were green and red, and red and black.


    Under everyone''s gaze, I want to find a seam to drill in.


    And their mother and daughter forgot one thing at all, that is... Ye Anli never told them personally that president Jin came for him.


    All this is the imagination of the mother and daughter and the speculation of the public.


    The mother and daughter really thought that president Jin left for ye fan. They can''t hold back their vanity and want to show off.


    This is the result.


    Ruan Fangfang''s face turned red and her fingers twisted tightly around the corners of her clothes. She really doesn''t know where to put her face now.


    And Li Meixing is also extremely embarrassed!


    The more embarrassed she was, the more she hated Ruan su. Why did Ruan Su take all the advantages!


    Why did he and Ruan Fangfang work hard to get to the edge of the Earl''s house.


    And Ruan Su can easily become the successor to the president of the piano association?


    And Ruan Su can easily become the successor to the president of the piano association?


    She is bent on planning for her daughter. In the end, can Ye Fan Li, the piano prince, not compare with Ruan Su?


    Li Meixing is going crazy!


    Bo Xingzhi sat in the front row, and a trace of disdain mocked him in the eyes of evil fawns.


    President Jin had a vision and chose a little woman as his successor.


    He looked at Ruan Su magically, as if he suddenly understood why "he" would love this woman crazy!

 Chapter 302

    Those netizens who watched the game on the live platform were going to lose their chin.


    One by one began to crazy Amway on the microblog.


    "My God! Ruan Su is the president''s successor."


    "I can''t believe that our h empire will have such a cow X''s successor."


    "In other words, didn''t Ruan Fangfang say that the heir was her uncle?"


    "Although her uncle is very handsome, I prefer Ruan Su!"


    "A burst!"


    The audience also stared at the stage in shock.


    Cheng Ziyin''s head is covered. President... Ruan Su will be president in the future?


    She suddenly felt that the gap between herself and Ruan Su had long become an insurmountable gap.


    She is just a clown who stays in place, while Ruan Su is a promising existence.


    Wang Shanshan hugged Li Zhuoyan excitedly, "great! My idol is the successor of the president!"


    Li Zhuoyan pushed her a little shyly, "don''t hold me so tight..."


    It made her chest a little stuffy.


    Wang Shanshan suddenly woke up and said with an awkward and proud face, "hum, you think I want to hold you. You''re as thin as ribs."


    Mrs. Xie shook mayor Xie''s hand excitedly. "Xiao Su always gives us so many surprises."


    Mayor Xie patted her hand. "Xiao Su is worth it."


    Finally, he added, "Yeon Yeon is worth it."


    These two children are so distressing.


    Tears twinkled in Mrs. Xie''s eyes, "well."


    The microblog exploded, and the hot search of piano competition one by one.


    The netizens were dazzled by the explosion. They didn''t know which one to look at.


    After the competition, Ruan Su left the seat of the jury and went out with everyone.


    After going out, it is the hall of the opera house.


    She found that everyone outside was waiting for her, not only Bo Xingzhi, Xie Jinyan, Li Zhuoyan, Wang Shanshan... But also Mrs. Xie, mayor Xie, Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Xinfeng... As well as the Liang black and white brothers and Lin Qi brothers.


    They''re all here!


    Ruan Su was slightly stunned and was preparing to meet him. Suddenly she felt a palm wind coming behind her.


    She''s on one side!


    Hide.


    As a result, Li Meixing threw herself into the air, staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts! Ruan Su, why do you push me?"


    She knelt on the ground, raised her head, looked at Ruan Su wronged and helpless, "anyway, even if your father is in prison, I''m your stepmother in name. You have to call me aunt from age?"


    "I know you usually hate me, but you can''t push me on purpose, can you?"


    Ruan Fangfang also stared. "Ruan Su, how can you treat my mother like this? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you really have no affection for me and my mother?"


    Ruan Su thought she was really a dog.


    How did you meet these impudent mother and daughter.


    Didn''t the mother and daughter hear about going to country m? What do disgusting people do if they don''t stay abroad?


    First she slandered others for stealing her necklace, and now she pushed Li Meixing.


    "Obviously, it was Ms. Li who wanted to push our little Sue. As a result, Xiao Su hid. Ms. Li fell down by yourself. How can your mother and daughter wronged people so much?"


    Mrs. Xie was angry when she saw the mother and daughter.


    Xiao Su used to live with them and lived a bad life. She couldn''t help feeling distressed when she thought about it.


    She endured the identity of the mayor''s wife and didn''t scold Li Meixing.


    This kind of person should scold, let her be a mouse crossing the street and everyone yells!


    "Oh! Isn''t this Mrs. Xie? Who should I be? This is your little su. I don''t know. I thought she was your daughter-in-law!" Li Meixing looked at Mrs. Xie strangely and looked at the handsome Xie Jinyan wantonly.


    Now people all over the world know that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo.


    When she said this, it was the same as Ruan Su hooking up three and four and hooking up with the Xie family.


    Ruan Su was amused by her excellent operation, "Li Meixing, Ruan Fangfang, you two return to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng welcomes you. However, you are back to do things, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    She sneered, "it''s better to adjust the monitoring. The monitoring shows clearly that whether I push you or you push me, it''s 100% clear."


    Li Meixing''s face stiffened and stretched out her hand to Ruan Fangfang. Seeing this, the latter quickly pulled her up.


    They saw Li Meixing pretending to pat the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and then said, "forget it, I have a lot of adults, and I won''t care about you."


    Ruan Su ignored her and was preparing to say hello to Mrs. Xie and others behind her.


    As a result, she heard someone calling her, "my child."


    It''s Kim Chih.


    President Jin changed his elegant posture on the stage and had a flattering smile on his face. It''s like an ordinary elder is as kind as his beloved younger generation.


    Li Meixing''s face turned green when she saw Jin Chihe coming.


    Ruan Fangfang only felt the burning pain on her face.


    Mrs. Xie and others had been waiting for Ruan Su because the big guys discussed going to the lacrosse for dinner.


    Suddenly he saw Jin Chihe walking in front of Ruan Su and looking very intimate.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised. When they were on stage, they just thought Jin Chihe appreciated Ruan Su''s talent. Now it seems


    It seems that I not only appreciate it, but like it very much! I love it!


    Jin Chihe likes Ruan Su very much. He has been looking for Ruan Su for a long time. He was impressed after seeing her a few years ago. He also begged Ruan Su to learn the piano with him for about a month.


    At that time, he mentioned that he wanted her to be her successor.


    As a result


    Ruan Suhua Lili simply refused him.


    Now I heard that she was in Jiangcheng, and he kept chasing her.


    How can you miss the chance to get along with Ruan Su?


    "It''s late at night. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?" he said to Ruan Su very kindly.


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on those people behind him, "maybe I''m not free."


    Then Jin Chihe saw Mrs. Xie, mayor Xie... And Bo Xingzhi.


    His attitude is very kind, and there is no legendary high, cold and strong, "these are your family and friends? Oh, I saw another little genius."


    Ruan Su nodded, "HMM."


    Jin Chihe immediately began to say hello to Mrs. Xie and Bo Xingzhi. He didn''t have the high posture when he just got off the plane and came to the competition scene.


    He was kind and gentle, and gave a self introduction that shocked everyone''s eyes, "thank you for taking care of my children at ordinary times. Hello, I''m Ruan Su''s piano master."


    Jin Chihe was the focus of the audience, and Ruan Su was also the object of attention.


    And the city leaders... The president of the Opera House... The organizers of this competition


    Everyone was shocked!


    master worker!


    Master Su''s master!


    So it''s President Kim?


    Are their ears broken?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Master Su''s master is the president of the world global piano association?


    Is there a mistake?


    Why... Master Su showed a very cold look?


    On the contrary, president Jin looked at her with a trace of flattery and tolerance? That spoil is almost overflowing!


    The evil man was originally very unhappy with president Jin. After hearing his self introduction, he was stunned.


    This world-class big man is actually the master of little women?


    Jin Chihe didn''t realize what kind of big thunder his words blew up in these people''s heads.


    He still said with a smile, "when I begged her, I just didn''t kneel down. She finally agreed to learn the piano with me for a month. In this month, she made great progress and learned all the things that others can learn for many years. It''s amazing."


    The expression on his face became depressed, "what a pity! She stole away after learning. I''ve been looking for her all the time. She''s a little girl. She''s cold at ordinary times. Didn''t she give you all less trouble?"


    "It''s my treat tonight. Thank you for taking care of my children."


    Although mayor Xie and others usually have heads and faces, they have also seen a lot of the world.


    But... It still made him stupid.


    Don''t talk about him, others are stupid, and the audience who haven''t left, the celebrities, the bosses who usually live in Jiangcheng... Are shocked.


    I feel like I''m dreaming.


    President of the world piano Association... Invite me to dinner in such a humble tone? Also accused Ruan Su of being cold and begged Ruan Su to learn the piano?


    If this is put on others, let alone the president, the vice president will attract everyone, right?


    She, Ruan Su, even... Asked others to learn from her?


    Standing not far away, Jiang Cheng 61 couldn''t calm down at all. He patted Jiang Cheng 5 around him, "brother, brother - you pinch me, my goddess, it''s too cow criticism! I can''t believe it!"


    Jiang Chengwu stared at him and slapped him on the head, "shut up!"


    Isn''t president Jin her master? He deserves the best in the world!


    On the contrary, it was Bo Xing''s mouth to stop evil sycophants. The eyes like demons fell on president Jin, with a trace of crazy bully strength, "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father."


    Even an old man in his forties is not allowed to have any very human ideas about little women.


    Jin Chihe was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Are you President Bo? You''re aggressive enough, I like it! Only a man like you can tie Xiao su."


    This is a deep heart.


    The as like as two peas, the even new thin personality of the Nu Su, even though they are now split, is the same as the original man.


    "It''s so late, let''s go and have dinner." Jin Chihe was happy in his heart, especially when he saw that Ruan Su had so many relatives and friends around him. He was really happy for her.


    He thought that with her temperament, there would be... No shadow around her!

 Chapter 303

    Mayor Xie naturally knew that this world-class big man invited him to dinner because of Ruan Su''s face.


    The dignity of his mayor is still there. The middle-aged man who has been in the top position for a long time smiled, "president Jin is too polite. When you come to our Jiangcheng, we will be the host naturally."


    Jin Chihe smiled like a spring breeze, "I''ll invite you, I''ll invite you."


    Jin Chihe held mayor Xie''s hand. "You see, it''s a good public servant who is close to the people and loves the people. He must be very good to Xiao su."


    Mayor Xie heard a lot of flattery, but there were not many straightforward compliments like Jin Chihe.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "You flatter me."


    Jin Chihe looked at the others and praised them in turn.


    The strength of the lotus tongue made everyone laugh.


    It''s the first time in my life for president Jin to boast so much!


    Jin Chihe was happy. "Let''s go. Let''s go and have dinner."


    So a large group of people walked outside in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    However, Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing are suffering like falling into an ice cave.


    Many celebrities want to invite Jin Chihe to dinner, and many families want to get close to him.


    As a result... He ignored it and insisted on having dinner with Ruan Su''s gang.


    Well, mayor Xie and Mrs. Xie are also sought after by everyone. It would be great if they could get together and touch the past.


    When Mrs. Wang, Wang Shanshan''s mother, passed by Li Meixing, her eyes floated like a smile, "Ms. Li, didn''t you tell everyone that president Jin left for ye fan?"


    Li Meixing opened her mouth and said nothing. She just felt Mrs. Wang slapping her face.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that president Jin came to leave for ye weariness and to let Ye weariness leave the next president.


    After all, ye Yili is a world-famous piano prince. He is handsome and has a good family background.


    In any case, he is a young talent and has a bright future.


    Everyone thinks that Jin Chihe left for ye fan.


    And Li Meixing just forgot the most important point is that ye Yili never said that his relationship with president Jin is good or bad!


    Everything is her self righteous imagination.


    Who knows that after president Jin came, he came for Ruan su.


    She''s going crazy. Who''s wrong? It''s just for Ruan Su, a little bitch.


    And she could hear clearly and plainly sitting under the stage.


    President Jin is Ruan Su''s master!


    Li Meixing only felt her head buzzing, as if there were countless bees flying around.


    President Jin is Ruan Su''s master? Taught her to play the piano?


    When did she meet such a big man?


    Ruan Fangfang''s carefully painted face is also colorful, red and white.


    The blood in the palm was almost pinched out by the nail, and it was unbelievable in the eyes.


    What the hell? President Jin has to rush to invite those who are friends with Ruan Su to dinner?


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Mrs. Wang''s sarcastic voice sounded again, "Ms. Li, I advise you not to show off impulsively until things are clear in the future. Otherwise, it''s yourself who slaps and others who see jokes."


    Her words immediately slapped Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing in the face.


    How much you showed off before, how much you were sought after, and how painful and humiliating it is now.


    People came and went in the hall on the first floor of the opera house, but Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter stood there with all kinds of embarrassment and disgrace.


    I lost my face.


    Seeing Jin Chihe and Ruan Su, they were talking and laughing to leave.


    Li Meixing also didn''t know how. A burst of fever rushed to Jin Chihe and stopped these people''s way.


    "President Jin."


    Jin Chihe frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman who blocked the way in front of him. The woman was well maintained and could see that she should have some rich background.


    He was puzzled and said, "excuse me, are you..."


    Li Meixing glanced at the beautiful woman beside Jin Chihe, and her voice was inexplicably eager, "president Jin, are you really Ruan Su''s master? Shouldn''t it be false?"


    Is President Kim wrong?


    He has nothing to do with Ruan Su, right?


    Ruan Su, such a little bitch, how could he be so lucky to be president Jin''s Apprentice?


    Not only Li Meixing, but also Cheng Ziyin, he Qiuqiu and others stared at president Jin.


    As if he wanted to admit that he had nothing to do with Ruan Gong immediately.


    Ruan Fangfang, in particular, tightly clenched her fists and stared at president Jin, especially afraid of hearing anything wrong.


    Jin Chihe has a distinguished family and a distinguished background. What kind of people have you never met?


    At a glance, he saw that the middle-aged woman in front of him was not a kind person.


    Especially this woman seems to have great hostility to his children?


    On his face, he immediately cooled down to the gentleness of mayor Xie, Mrs. Xie and others, and his expression became cold. "Children, do you know this lady?"


    He called Ruan Su a child


    This intimate nickname


    Li Meixing''s face stiffened, and she felt that her breath would be taken away.


    Ruan Fangfang, who followed behind her, only felt that her heart seemed to have been hit hard with a heavy hammer! The hammer gave her pain.


    This pain is the pain of being beaten in the face and being humiliated in public.


    Ruan Su''s faint eyes swept over the mother and daughter, and finally fell on Cheng Ziyin he Qiuqiu not far away.


    A trace of irony flashed across her eyes, "of course."


    She rubbed the middle of her eyebrows, showing a touch of irritability, "my stepmother and stepsister. We used to live under the same roof."


    Her words fell.


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    It turns out that there is such a relationship. Especially those spectators who didn''t leave to watch the excitement couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Sure enough, there is a stepfather and a stepmother.


    The stepmother has been as black as she has been since ancient times.


    Looking at Li Meixing''s reaction, I can figure out with my toes how bad the relationship between her and Ruan Su is.


    Jin Chihe''s eyes sank and took a look at Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, who were dressed nobly and brightly.


    His eyes grew colder and contained a trace of anger.


    He had known that Ruan Su''s family was not very good to her, but he didn''t expect that the stepmother was so arrogant.


    His children are always bullied because there is no support behind them.


    That''s too much!


    This Ruan Fangfang is better than their children in terms of appearance and temperament?


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter did not know the humiliation and ran over to question whether he was the child''s master?


    How can they ask such ridiculous words?


    Did you go out without a brain?


    Kim Chih''s face was cold and his voice was low and indifferent. "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    There was alienation and impatience in his tone. Anyone with a little head could hear it. The irritability and impatience in his tone.


    He just annoys Li Meixing.


    He doesn''t want to give this woman any face.


    "I... I just want to know, how did you get to know Ruan Su? Hasn''t she even been abroad? She... She has never been anything special."


    Li Meixing really wants to hear president Jin talk about his relationship with Ruan su.


    She wants to know too much.


    Although the president''s attitude was cold, she couldn''t help being surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    But soon, her eyes fell on Ruan Su, "how can you be a teacher and apprentice with president Jin? Don''t recognize your master!"


    Everyone was annoyed by Li Meixing''s wonderful attitude.


    Especially mayor Xie, his face was dark. "Ms. Li, you can eat more food and don''t talk nonsense. You''ve lived to be 40 or 50 years old. How can you say such words? Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity?"


    His words carry a lot of weight and make Li Meixing blush and have a thick neck.


    Ruan Su has long been surprised by the wonderful behavior of Li Meixing''s mother and daughter.


    Their essence is hypocrisy, selfishness and vanity, so they have a breath of upstart anytime and anywhere.


    "He is my master, so he can''t be someone else''s master in his life."


    Ruan Su lightly hooked her lips, and her eyes were long and arrogant.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    A burst of ecstasy on Jin Chihe''s face, "kid, are you finally willing to admit that I''m your master?"


    I always thought he was running behind Ruan Su''s ass. now... He has personally received Ruan Su''s acceptance, which makes him smile.


    Li Meixing had never seen such a arrogant person. She habitually said to Ruan Su in a very bad tone, "how can you talk to me? This is your attitude towards your elders?"


    Ruan Su''s delicate and beautiful facial features are covered with a thin layer of frost. Her tone is cold and impatient. "Li Meixing, don''t waste time here and put away your ridiculous vanity, OK?"


    Li Meixing was so angry that she almost fainted.


    There was a fire burning in her face, burning more and more, "you! You! You -"


    "That''s enough! Li Meishi, what my wife is like and who my wife''s master is have nothing to do with you."


    Suddenly.


    A cold and strong voice sounded in Li Meixing''s ear.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that the man who was so sharp and trembling was blocking in front of Ruan Su, as if he was shielding the women behind him from the wind and rain with his broad shoulders.


    "I don''t know where you, an old woman, have the courage to question my wife and my wife''s master, but... You really have no right to ask!"


    The sound of Bo Xingzhi is cold and powerful.


    At a glance, Li Meixing was weakly counselled, "President Bo, president Jin, I am... I also care about Ruan su."


    Bo Xingzhi, "my woman, I care. When will I get you?"


    "You''d better care more about your daughter when you''re free! Ruan Su doesn''t bother you!"


    His eyes looked at Ruan Fangfang. It was as if he had seen the eyes of a long needle, and his mouth was like a knife.


    Mercilessly stabbed Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang.


    "Her face, I don''t know, thought it was a big star who wanted to go on the red carpet. Everyone came to see the game to enjoy music, not to turn a pheasant into a phoenix!"

 Chapter 304

    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Fangfang with extremely cold eyes, and then his eyes fell on Li Meixing. "Ms. Li, you haven''t even raised your daughter well, and my wife doesn''t bother you any more."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Li Meixing''s mother and daughter. Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Chengliu stabbed Bo Wenhao in the waist, "your brother''s mouth is so powerful."


    "The president walked down the altar just to protect my sister-in-law. How can he do without two brushes?"


    Bo Wenhao said triumphantly.


    Sure enough!


    The faces of Jiang Chengliu and Jiang Chengwu brothers turned black with the naked eye.


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was pale, and she was humiliated in public.


    Li Meixing was so angry that her eyes turned over. She just didn''t faint. She only hated that she didn''t faint because she maintained herself so well at ordinary times!


    What a shame!


    Bring shame on yourself!


    When Bo Xingzhi finished, he no longer went to see the best mother and daughter, but his face became spoiled and gentle. He said to Ruan Su, "wife, let''s eat?"


    People with long eyes can see that he loves and dotes on Ruan su.


    But Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This second personality... Others can''t see his eyes, but she can see it clearly!


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The man''s evil eyes, like a wolf, locked her tightly.


    And she is his prey!


    Her natural and inexplicable vigilance made her show a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    This "Bo Xingzhi"... Loves acting too much.


    In the past, Bo Xingzhi was never so addictive.


    Ruan Su pursed her lips. If she could, she really wanted to push away her eyes and stare at her. She was an extremely affectionate man in the eyes of outsiders.


    Obviously, his eyes are full of evil sycophants!


    "Good!"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and raised a trace of evil equal to the man, "please!"


    Jin Chihe said to the others politely, "let''s go. There are so many people disturbing my treat. One moment this, one moment that."


    With that, he opened his slender legs. As soon as he started, everyone followed.


    They were stunned to ignore Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang''s mother and daughter as air.


    Li Meixing was so angry that her chest fluctuated and her fingers were numb.


    When she came back from m country, she made such a big joke. There is no doubt that it will spread all over the whole circle!


    How can Ruan Fangfang still mix in the upper class circles of M country in the future?


    Her eyes kept moving. When they fell on Ruan Su''s indifferent, beautiful and exquisite face, they were full of jealousy!


    It''s all because of this bitch!


    She thought she was the daughter of the count and would beat Ruan Su in the face when she came back.


    However... It backfired.


    At this time, ye Fanli came from the opera house. As a result, he saw the ugly faces of Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang, and the voices of the audience floated in his ears from time to time.


    "God, Ms. Li is really lost."


    "In the past, president Jin was spread everywhere for Mr. Ye. He also said that Mr. Ye was the successor of the president."


    "Now I run over and ask president Jin if he is Ruan Su''s master."


    "Return the money of the count''s family? What a shame!"


    When ye wearily heard what had happened, the handsome face immediately sank.


    The man strode to Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang''s mother and daughter.


    "Brother..." Li Meixing just opened her mouth and was ready to call ye fan to leave, when she was rudely interrupted by a man. "If you two chase after Empire h from country m, you are going to come back and make a fool of yourself. I advise you to get out of my sight immediately!"


    The countess''s house was disgraced by both of them!


    First, he slandered others for stealing necklaces, and now he questioned whether they were masters. What else did he spread that he was the successor of the president?


    He didn''t think about it himself. Did he think there were too few things in the Earl''s house? The burden of the Earl''s house on his shoulder is too light?


    These two stupid women dared to do so, which made him a laughing stock in the whole piano industry!


    Ye is tired of leaving and trembles all over. How could ye family have such a stupid and vain thing!


    The Ye family''s hundred year reputation has been corrupted by these two stupid women.


    "Go back, go back to m country immediately!"


    Ye wearily pointed to the gate of the opera house. "Now, now!"


    "Brother, I was bullied by outsiders. If you don''t help me... Why do you still scold me like that?"


    Li Meixing looked at Ye wearily. As his own family, ye wearily turned to Ruan Su, the bitch!


    Her face is going to be lost. I thought Ye tired of leaving would support her. At least comfort her?


    But ye tired of leaving even abused her in public and asked her to go back!


    This tone, she really held it in her chest, so uncomfortable that she wanted to explode.


    If it weren''t for the great power of the Ye family, she really wanted to leave the Ye family with Ruan Fangfang.


    "Don''t you and I really have any sister and brother feelings? At least we are related by blood. Are we better than outsiders? But what about you? It''s better to Ruan Su than to Fangfang."


    The more Li Meixing said, the more miserable she was. The more she said, the more she felt that her mother and daughter were really poor.


    "When Fangfang and I were in the Ruan family, we were not less angry with her. Relying on her original husband''s life, she always bullied Fangfang and me, and never treated me as an elder. You have seen with your own eyes that her attitude towards me is so cold and bad that she is not even as good as strangers."


    "You can imagine what life Fangfang and I had in Ruan''s house. Now, we have finally returned to Ye''s house. Do you want to be so bad to us?"


    Li Meixing said with pain and tears.


    "If that''s true, you don''t have any affection for us, Fangfang and I... Let''s leave the Ye family. I thought the Ye family was my root, but I didn''t expect that the Ye family could not accommodate us."


    Ruan Fangfang quickly hugged her, "Mom... My uncle may just be too angry. We both made mistakes first, mom... I don''t want to leave grandma. Grandma is very kind to me."


    Mother and daughter hugged their heads in pain.


    After watching this scene, the people around couldn''t help but feel compassion and some sympathy.


    Ye Fan Li had a headache.


    Anyway, this is always the Ye family.


    No matter how angry he is, he is also the Ye family.


    He took a deep breath and said to the assistant behind him, "Ye Fu, send them back to the hotel."


    "Uncle... Where are you going? Won''t you go back with us?" Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help calling the slender man.


    Ye Fan paused from his feet, his body stiffened, didn''t say anything, and went straight out.


    *


    Tongquetai restaurant.


    Room Tianzi 1.


    Bo Xingzhi and Jin Chihe sit together, and next to Jin Zhuhe is mayor Xie, and next to mayor Xie is Mrs. Xie.


    His little friend Ruan Su sat next to Mrs. Xie!


    how absurd.


    Jin Chihe looked at Bo Xingzhi around him. The man was handsome and powerful. Most importantly, his speech was very vicious.


    That pair of anti thief eyes made Jin Chihe very unhappy!


    Especially at the thought of his children, he became the man''s wife!


    Ha ha - has he been approved by his master?


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi with critical eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi also looked unhappy. Ruan Su sat next to Li Zhuoyan and Mrs. Xie.


    Put him aside.


    He can''t help being a little grumpy.


    But he held back. The evil and wanton eyes looked at Ruan Su who was several people away from him.


    Ruan Su felt the man''s eyes, but directly chose to ignore them.


    Because she was talking to Li Zhuoyan, as if she was afraid to frighten the little girl, her voice was soft and inexplicable.


    "How was it treated in foreign hospitals? Is your face still painful?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked at her with bright eyes, "brother Yan is with me. I''m not afraid at all."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but burst into thin line. Xie Jinyan around her showed a sweet smile.


    Xie jinyanjun''s face was a little unnatural and pulled out a smile, which was sweet!


    Mrs. Xie took Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "Yan Yan is good. After you cure it, you must be a beautiful woman. If that smelly boy is bad to you, remember to tell me."


    "Godmother, brother Yan is very kind to me." Li Zhuoyan began to worship her fingers and said, "brother Yan bought me breakfast in the morning, poured me water, talked with me and played games with me..."


    "Ouch! This is what he should do. His responsibility is his obligation. This is not an advantage." Mrs. Xie said with a smile.


    The little girl was still young. She was not wanted by Mrs. Xie''s routine. She opened her big eyes and asked, "what are the advantages?"


    "Come, godmother, ask you." Mrs. Xie smiled cunningly, like the bad aunt who seduced the children to eat sugar. "For example, do you say brother is handsome? Is he kind? Is he gentle or not?"


    "Ah?" Li Zhuoyan''s face turned red.


    This


    "Oh, do abdominal muscles like it?" Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing and deliberately teased Li Zhuoyan.


    She seldom smiles so happily and without burden.


    Look thin, stop breathing and suffocate for an instant.


    Xie Jinyan: "


    Is he a big man being molested in disguise?


    Ruan Su said... His abdominal muscles?


    Thin line, eyes and tail cold, swept Xie Jinyan''s white shirt. Is this boy''s abdominal muscle hard?


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Woman!


    Mayor Xie coughed twice. "Madam, Xiao Su, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "It''s all right, Dad. I have a thick skin and my abdominal muscles are also very hard." Xie Jinyan looked at Li Zhuoyan with a thick skin and saw that the little girl was blushing and could be seen through the thin gauze.


    Especially the ear. It''s so red that it''s going to burn.


    Mayor Xie glanced at him and heard Kim Chihe smiling and saying, "everyone has a good atmosphere. I''m much more pleased to have a group of lively and interesting family and friends like you with Xiao su."


    People: "


    Vivid? Each of them has a head and a face in Jiangcheng at ordinary times, such as Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Chengwu and Bo Xingzhi... Xie Jinyan, which is not Gao Leng''s president and young master in the eyes of the public at ordinary times?


    Now president Jin''s mouth has become vivid? Interesting?

 Chapter 305

    Just then, a knock at the door suddenly sounded.


    They are such a large group of familiar people that they all sit together.


    Also tell the waiter not to disturb?


    How could anyone knock at the door?


    Thin line stopped, frowned and said, "enter."


    A tall figure pushed the door and stepped in.


    The man has a handsome face, the diamond ear on his ear is shining in the light, and the strand of bleached hair on his head is particularly eye-catching.


    Jin Chihe is very disgusted with the Ye family now.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? If you want to eat... It''s unlikely, because our seats are just right."


    Ye wearily left his face and didn''t find the boredom and anger mocked by Jin Chihe.


    He smiled faintly, "president Jin, I''m looking for Miss Ruan."


    With that, he headed for Ruan Su''s seat.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows tightened. Another one came to look for the little guy! damn! His chest is stuffy.


    I saw Ye Fan leave the Sao Bao and walk to Ruan Su, gently bend down and bow, showing his good upbringing and gentlemanly demeanor, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I officially apologize to you for Li Meixing. Her behavior has caused certain influence and harm to you. It''s all our Ye family..."


    Before he had finished, Ruan Su interrupted him.


    "Mr. Ye, Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang have done something wrong. They should apologize to me in person, not you. Do you want to prison for them when they kill you in the future?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows in a cool and charming voice.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ye''s apology at all.


    Ye wearily left with a slightly stunned look. "Since Miss Ruan said so, I''ll send someone to call her two."


    "No need." Ruan Su didn''t want to see those two annoying things at all. "I accept your apology. Please go back."


    Ye tired of leaving, pursed his lips and walked out of the box.


    Jin Chihe glanced at his back, and then suddenly said, "how do I think Mr. Ye and my children look a little alike?"


    Ye Fan, who had just reached the door, suddenly stiffened and looked at Ruan Su fiercely.


    Ruan Su just looked up and looked at each other.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes, a pair of apricot eyes


    Almost everyone in the box looked at them.


    Unconsciously began to look.


    The same straight nose, the same slender eyebrows... The same lip shape.


    Mrs. Xie is as like as two peas. "How do I feel like a little bit?" Yan Yan looks a bit alike... Look at the lip shape of the three of them.


    Li Zhuoyan said shyly, "how could I be like sister su... She is so beautiful."


    Said unintentionally, listening intentionally.


    Ye wearily left his eyes dark. Without saying anything, he closed the door and left directly.


    "Continue to eat, I''m hungry." Ruan Su said faintly and began to eat with his head down.


    Jiang Chengliu whispered to Bo Wenhao BB, "brother, you showed your skills in the hospital last time. Now many of your fans are praising your martial arts. Teach me, too."


    "Follow the results of sister-in-law''s training camp." Bo Wenhao stuffed a devil into his mouth. Glancing at Jiang Chengliu, "last time I asked you to come with me, you''d better not go."


    "My family has family rules. What can I do? Don''t let me change to other sects." Jiang Chengliu stared at Bo Wenhao with envy and hatred.


    "Then don''t worship, just learn!" Bo Wenhao said with a sad face, "we''ll get off work tomorrow?"


    "OK!"


    Both of them are interns in Hohhot now. The salary of Hohhot group is OK, but they are a little restrained.


    Jiang Chengwu stood up and raised his glass to Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    Goodbye, she is already known all over the world as Mrs. Bo!


    My heart is breaking.


    Hidden marriage!


    I''ve been secretly married to Bo Xingzhi''s shameless man for so many years.


    At the thought of his silly pursuit of Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi''s shameless estimate turned upside down in his heart!


    He was upset and wanted to hit people all over.


    But now, in front of everyone, he naturally behaved extremely unrestrained and uninhibited. He didn''t want everyone to see his real depression.


    Ruan Su picked up his glass and touched it with the same dexterity, "Mr. Jiang, you''re all right."


    Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao are two children. She still likes them. They are young and loyal.


    That fresh youth spirit made her feel that life was very fresh and full of exuberant vitality.


    "Miss Ruan... Congratulations, you don''t have to marry secretly at last. In the future, if Bo Xingzhi dares to bully you, tell me, i... I''m friends with you anyway, and I''ll beat him for you!"


    This can be regarded as the last period of his unrequited love!


    Originally, Jiang Chengwu was the kind of man who said such words for the first time in his life.


    He blushed and had a thick neck.


    After talking, I dislike myself. How can I talk so meat and hemp.


    "Jiang Chengwu, sorry, you have no chance in your life." Bo Xing looked at him with strange eyes and full of discomfort.


    It''s like being stared at by a beast. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chengwu frowned. Does thin Xingzhi seem different from usual?


    They have always been competitors, and he knows Bo Xingzhi very well.


    Vaguely feel something wrong


    "Let''s eat. The food here is very good." Mayor Xie looked at the two famous Presidents who were about to pinch in, with a gunpowder look.


    Quickly greet everyone to eat and ease the atmosphere.


    Jin Chihe also smiled and obviously felt Jiang Chengwu''s different feeling towards Ruan su.


    It turned out that it was another peach blossom provoked by children!


    When everyone ate and chatted, it soon reached twelve o''clock in the night.


    When they left the box, they were ready to disperse.


    As a result, as soon as I came out of the box, I saw two women sitting on the sofa in the waiting area of the hall on the first floor of tongquetai.


    It was late at night, but they were very thinly dressed.


    Seeing Ruan Su, they immediately stood up.


    Ruan Su saw them, but he didn''t intend to stop and go straight forward.


    Li Meixing hurriedly trotted all the way to stop her, "Ruan Su!"


    Ruan Fangfang also looked unhappy. "Didn''t you see my mother and I waiting for you here?"


    "What''s up?" Ruan Su had to stop and looked at the mother and daughter. She was really haunted.


    Her eyes were full of impatience and irritability, and she motioned the others to go out first.


    When they saw Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, they passed them coldly and went towards the door of the restaurant, just as they saw bedbugs.


    "I''m sorry." Li Meixing quietly threw her eyes at the door, then quickly took back her sight and said.


    Ruan Su also looked down her eyes and saw a strange middle-aged man standing there? Li Meixing is looking at him?


    "I said, don''t apologize, just don''t see each other in the future. It seems that ye wearily asked you to apologize?"


    Ruan Su sneered.


    "Ye is tired of leaving."


    "If it wasn''t for my uncle to rush..." Ruan Fangfang was so angry that she was interrupted by Li Meixing, "Fangfang! Shut up!"


    Although Ruan Fangfang didn''t finish, Ruan Su guessed it.


    Ye wearily left to drive them away. They had to apologize.


    She said that with the best degree of mother and daughter, she wanted to die every day.


    How could you apologize?


    i see!


    "An insincere apology is meaningless," Ruan Su said, crossing them and leaving.


    At the door, everyone was waiting for her.


    Ruan Su got on Jiang Xinyu''s car directly, but didn''t get on Bo Xingzhi''s car.


    The man frowned and was a little unhappy.


    But he didn''t say anything and ordered song Yan to drive directly.


    In the Land Rover at this time, Ruan Su directly contacted Dr. inkley.


    "His other personality is split. Doctor, can you see him tomorrow? His new personality probably won''t want to see you."


    Yingclair carried Bo Xingzhi and added Ruan Su''s wechat in the hospital last time.


    He is a night owl. When he hears the sound of wechat, he goes to see it immediately.


    As a result, I saw the news of such an explosion.


    "Sure enough! Leave it all to me. You don''t have to worry. However, this matter may need your cooperation to wake him up."


    "OK."


    Ruan Su quickly returned a word.


    Too much happened. She threw her cell phone into her seat, closed her eyes and sighed.


    I feel there are many things every day.


    *


    In the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Ye wearily came out of the bathroom, wiped her hair at will, and then threw herself on the bed.


    After lying down for a long time, he suddenly thought of something.


    Suddenly took out his mobile phone and called up a photo.


    He silently looked at the woman in the picture, and then stretched out his hand to touch his chin.


    Really?


    He found out the previous photos of Ruan su.


    Now a certain degree is omnipotent.


    Not only that, he was worried to find out Li Zhuoyan''s previous photos. Li Zhuoyan''s face before disfigurement was compared with Ruan Su''s and his own.


    However, due to the long time, Li Zhuoyan''s photos are a little blurred. Originally, she is a plain person, which can''t compare with Ruan Su, who is often popular on the Internet.


    I can''t see it clearly and can''t compare it.


    There was always a strange feeling in his heart.


    Suddenly, an extremely bold idea flashed in his mind.


    Ruan Su, she


    Is it Ruan Fangfang? It should be said that Ruan Su is my sister''s child?


    What did Li Meixing say? Mingming''s paternity test shows that Li Meixing is from the Ye family.


    Ruan Su can''t be Li Meixing''s daughter.


    Because Li Meixing loves Ruan Fangfang too much! It''s too bad for Ruan Su!


    So... Is there a problem with that paternity test?


    Ye wearily was surprised by his bold idea.


    He sat up fiercely from the bed, his face white.


    He must find out about it. The blood of Ye family is not allowed to be confused and used by anyone.


    His eyes darkened and he immediately called his assistant. "Do something for me."


    In a few minutes.


    He hung up the phone and then lay down heavily. Ruan Su''s beautiful and amazing face and her every move appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 306

    Lacrosse restaurant staff dormitory.


    The 17th floor and 18th floor of the restaurant are employee dormitories and rest areas. Each employee has an exclusive room.


    And in one of the rooms.


    A man was putting on medicine for his calf injury.


    The wound has been ulcerated and inflamed. Because it was not treated in time, it has deteriorated very seriously recently.


    The man gritted his teeth and poured hydrogen peroxide on the wound. Now!


    Bubbling and bubbling white bubbles.


    He took out a dagger, baked it on the fire, and dug into his wound without changing his face.


    It was one knife after another that dug out the fester of his wound.


    The wound without anesthetic made him sweat all over, but he didn''t seem to feel it, as if he had dug someone else''s leg.


    His action was quick, and he quickly treated the wound, then applied some medicine for wound healing, and finally wrapped the wound with clean gauze.


    He took a long breath.


    He was sweating all over, his forehead was sweating, and the cold sweat on his back wet his coat.


    He grabbed a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he sat up and put down his trouser legs.


    Just then, the knock of "Dudu" sounded, and a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Chef Hua, the head chef of the back kitchen asks you to come over."


    It was his apprentice Xiao Zhou. The Chinese struggled to get up from bed and put away all gauze, alcohol and so on.


    Then he pretended that his legs were not hurt, endured the pain and walked steadily towards the door.


    When he opened the door of the room, he saw an 18-year-old boy standing at the door. The boy was not tall, looked childish, and showed his unique vitality.


    Seeing the Chinese open the door, Xiao Zhou smiled, "what are you doing inside? Why did you open the door so long?"


    The Chinese looked innocent, "Xiao Zhou, i... I seem to be ill and my head is very hot. Am I going to die?"


    When Xiao Zhou heard the speech, his face changed. He quickly stood on tiptoe and raised his hand to touch Huaren''s forehead. "It''s so hot! I''ll call Dr. Wang for you."


    Dr. Wang is a distinguished doctor of the lacrosse hotel. Usually, the staff of the hotel have a headache and are looking for him.


    After seeing Xiao Zhou''s figure leave, the Chinese eyes darkened.


    His leg has been injured for a long time. I hope Dr. Wang doesn''t see it.


    After his leg injury, he kept on working so that no one could see that he had been shot.


    How can people know the taboo of gunshot wounds?


    But... His wound is too serious now. If he continues to work and doesn''t recover well, his leg will be wasted.


    Now he has a fever again. It seems that he can only rest for a few days.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Zhou took Dr. Wang into his room.


    Dr. Wang is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is kind-hearted. He is dragged by Xiao Zhou and gasps, "Xiao Zhou, I''m old. If you drag me again, I''ll fall down."


    "Dr. Wang, chef Hua is usually in good health. He has never been ill. He suddenly fell ill. Can I not worry?" Xiao Zhou said with eager concern.


    He dragged Dr. Wang to the Chinese and stood still. He was very tired. He gasped and said, "Chef Hua, how are you? Dr. Wang is coming."


    The Chinese people''s blue eyes flashed slightly. The concern of these people in the lacrosse hotel for him was not false.


    He is not an iron man, he is not without feelings... How can he do it


    His nose was slightly sour and he said slowly, "Dr. Wang, I have a fever, as if..."


    Dr. Wang took out an infrared thermometer and measured it for him. He squinted. "It''s not low, 39.2."


    He looked at Huaren''s tongue coating again. "It seems that he hasn''t digested well recently."


    He looked at the blonde man lying in bed. "Are you uncomfortable elsewhere?"


    The Chinese shook their head, "no more."


    "Young man, you can''t earn enough money. Take more rest. Don''t be a workaholic every day. Who doesn''t know in our hotel? You haven''t asked for a day off for so many years. OK, I''ll write you a sick leave note and you can take a week off."


    Dr. Wang couldn''t help but say a few more words, brush a few strokes, write a prescription, and write a leave note to Xiao Zhou. "Go and get it from the manager. By the way, go to the drugstore outside to buy the medicine."


    "OK!" Xiao Zhou took two notes and went out. Dr. Wang cleaned up and left.


    There was only Hua Renren left in the room. His big palm touched a thin necklace from under the pillow and held it up in front of him.


    Those blue eyes like the sea stared at the necklace deeply.


    As if looking at his lover.


    Seven days... He has only seven days.


    After these seven days of rest, he must complete the tasks assigned to him by the organization.


    If not, he will leave the world.


    The bottom of his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    He can''t... he doesn''t dare... He shouldn''t


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    The injury in his leg was dull and painful. He had to rest for a week... He had to make a choice.


    *


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su went to the film and television city.


    She went straight to the crew and saw Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng filming the finale.


    Two young boys and girls stood together, pleasing to the eyes and making people feel a little happy.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and walked over quietly without disturbing the two people immersed in the performance.


    Instead, he moved a small stool, took out his mobile phone and placed an order for milk tea and milk nearby.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The play is finally over.


    Ruan Su heard the banquet shouting excitedly, "card! Perfect end!"


    There was a burst of cheers on the set.


    Jiang Xinfeng couldn''t help but open his arms and hold the girl in front of him firmly in his arms. He even held her in a circle.


    Bo Wenyu''s face turned white with fear, "Oh, you put me down ~! I''m so scared!"


    Ruan Su seemed to be infected by the cheerful atmosphere and smiled.


    She always liked the fresh atmosphere and the fresh crowd.


    "Milk tea is coming!" I don''t know who called.


    Then they saw the staff of the milk tea shop coming with cups of milk tea.


    Yan Yidao and others found Ruan Su sitting in the corner.


    "Miss Ruan, are you here?"


    Ruan Su smiled, stood up from the small stool and walked to several people.


    "Is it official?"


    "Kill today." the banquet nodded. "The rest is trivial work such as editing and publicity."


    "Well, everyone has worked hard. Have a cup of milk tea and have a rest. Tonight''s Lacrosse green killing banquet! It''s my treat!" Ruan Su waved her hand, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of unspeakable arrogance.


    "Oh! Great!"


    "I like Miss Ruan''s treat!"


    "Thank you for Miss Ruan''s milk tea."


    Ruan Su listened to the staff and actors blowing rainbow farts one by one, and there was always a beautiful radian on the corners of her lips. "You''re welcome."


    Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng have cooperated for several months and have a tacit understanding for a long time.


    Especially Bo Wenyu is now an agent with him.


    She is Jiang Xinfeng''s younger martial sister.


    They came to Ruan Su together. Bo Wenyu wiped the thin sweat on his forehead, "sister-in-law, you''re coming."


    "Sister Su, how was my performance just now?" Jiang Xinfeng''s eyes were bright.


    "It''s very good. It''s very powerful. Go back and let the banquet director teach a few more plays, and your acting skills are estimated to be better." Ruan Su''s pertinent evaluation, "go to the hotel and clean up and go home. Don''t live in the film and television city anymore. Your brother and your agent want you to make a kung fu film. It''s already ready for you at the training camp."


    "What? What? Kung fu movies? I am..."


    Top stream love beans, how can I play time films... Become that kind of muscle man?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Jiang Xinfeng''s face was crying and he felt that he was abusive.


    He is clearly an entertainer of Bo''s entertainment. Why does his brother Jiang Xinyu want to intervene?


    "Sister-in-law, what about me? Did you help me with any planning?" Bo Wenyu felt that he put his little head together.


    "I''m not your agent. Ask your agent about this!" Ruan Su patted her on the head. "Hurry to pack up and let''s go home."


    "Sister-in-law... Did you come to pick me up in person?" Bo Wenyu was moved again in an instant. His black and white eyes flickered constantly, just like the kindergarten children who were only looking forward to their parents to pick me up.


    "Who else can you pick up if you don''t pick up? Your eldest brother and your second brother are at work." Ruan Su looked puzzled and couldn''t get where Bo Wenyu was moved.


    Jiang Xinfeng is a little jealous. He really wants to become a member of the Bo family right now... So that he can be taken care of by sister Su like this. In that case, he will be happy for several days.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone did not know that there was a strong idea sprouting at the bottom of the top River, that is! Be a man on the thin family Hukou book!


    Bo Wenyu doesn''t know that he has been eyeing by a top stream love bean!


    Now the whole world knows that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo, not to mention these people in the crew of the gossip center of the entertainment industry. No wonder Ruan Su is generous, and no wonder his investment is hundreds of millions.


    No wonder Bo Xingzhi was very different from her in the past.


    i see!


    People suddenly realized.


    A group of people ended the work, those who moved props, those who collected clothes... A large group of people began to end the work.


    The crew next door, angels and demons, had already changed the director and starring at this time.


    Also shooting.


    This play was invested and made by Mrs. Fu and Huo Shi together. Now it is killed at the same time as Ruan Su, and Mrs. Fu has also come.


    At the gate of the film and Television City, Ruan Su is ready to go out and Mrs. Fu is ready to come in.


    Mrs. Fu saw Ruan Su''s beautiful and bright face. Her face was cold and sneered at the ground.

 Chapter 207

    Bo Wenyu glared at her angrily and shouted to the security uncle at the gate of the film and Television City, "uncle! Someone spits everywhere here. It''s so uncivilized!"


    Mrs. Fu''s face was stiff. She wanted to express her disdain for Ruan su.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Wenyu shouted directly at her.


    Her old face turned red, ashamed and angry.


    There are many gossip paparazzi entertainment records near the film and television city.


    If which one happened to shoot this scene, tomorrow''s headline must be that Mrs. Fu, a rich lady, spits everywhere. It''s disgusting.


    Mrs. Fu can''t wait to slap herself in the mouth and vomit! I wanted to vomit, Ruan su.


    But stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    When Uncle security heard Bo Wenyu''s voice, all the sleepers ran away.


    Holding his hat on his knee, he ran towards Mrs. Fu, "how can you be so uncivilized? The children in the kindergarten know that they can''t spit everywhere. A fine of 50!"


    Fu Fu''s popularity was urgent. Bai Chi stared at Bo Wenyu, and then looked at the security uncle angrily. He took out 100 yuan from his bag. "Isn''t it 50 yuan? I can''t afford it! Don''t look for it!"


    Uncle security is a stubborn temper. He usually sees many stars in the film and television city.


    He didn''t care so much and sneered, "I act according to the rules and regulations. I say 50 is 50! Who do you despise?"


    He grabbed Mrs. Fu, who was about to leave, with a loud voice, "I tell you, I don''t charge you more! I eat by my own strength, not by the extra fifty yuan you threw me!"


    "Although I''m poor, I don''t eat what comes from the cold! Understand?"


    His loud voice and high tone immediately attracted the attention of those bored paparazzi entertainment reporters around him.


    One after another couldn''t help looking at the gate. As a result, it didn''t matter.


    Mrs. Fu''s most frightened and worried scene appeared!


    instantaneous! These paparazzi swarmed in like flies smelling delicious food.


    The camera kept shooting at her, "it''s Mrs. Fu."


    "Can rich and noble women look down on ordinary people like this?"


    "Everyone is equal, regardless of high or low. Why are you so superior?"


    "A little smelly money is great? It''s disgusting to spit everywhere!"


    "Report! Be sure to report it!"


    So... Mrs. Fu grabbed her bag, quickly covered her face and tried to drill into the film and Television City, but these reporters have no new headlines or news to report these two days.


    I was going to write about the killing of Ruan Su''s crew. Just deal with the boring and non explosive news.


    result!


    It happened to Mrs. Fu.


    One by one, it''s like beating chicken blood.


    Fu Fu was so popular that he almost scolded, but... She knew that the more she reacted, the worse these gossip would be.


    Bo Wenyu took Ruan Su and stood not far away watching the scene. He couldn''t help laughing happily, "a tragedy caused by a mouthful of phlegm."


    Ruan Su was amused by her, "you are a little naughty."


    "Who makes her sick!" Bo Wenyu hummed and sat on Ruan Su''s Land Rover.


    I used to envy my second brother for taking my sister-in-law''s car... Now she''s also taking it.


    This feeling, this vision, and indeed the mood are particularly different.


    She was full of dislike for her own life.


    *


    At the airport, people come and go, and passengers flow in an endless stream.


    The tall, Confucian and evil middle-aged man looked kindly at the slender and exquisite woman in front of him, "little friend, I''ll go back to country m first. Call me if you have something."


    "Hurry up, don''t be a little crooked here." Ruan Su stuffed a box into Jin Chihe''s arms. The box was very ordinary and insignificant, nothing special. "Take it, all you like!"


    Jin Chihe couldn''t help laughing. He smiled gently. Anyone could see that he was very happy.


    Many little girls are still like this. They never say a good word on their mouth, but their actual actions are extremely warm.


    He hugged the box. "OK, I''ll see you later."


    With that, he turned and left smartly.


    Ruan Sumu took his back and disappeared into the VIP pass at the airport. Then he turned and left.


    Passing by, Ruan Fangfang called her, "Ruan su."


    She raised her eyebrows, stopped and looked at Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing from a distance.


    It''s really a gift. You can meet this pair of best products.


    She was a little convinced of God''s arrangement.


    "What''s up?"


    "Because of you, my mother and I are disgraced. Don''t be complacent. When I go back to country m and tell my grandmother, she will get justice for me!"


    "My grandmother is the countess! Someone you''ll never see in your life!"


    "A woman of your class will never be at the same level as me. I am the celebrity in the upper circle."


    Ruan Su looked at Ruan Fangfang''s neurotic look and felt that the woman was very ill. She interrupted Ruan Fangfang, "have you said enough?"


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned, "enough..."


    "Just shut up and listen clearly. I''m not interested in your circle, and I''m even less interested in your grandmother. I''m full and have nothing to do? I''ll run to see your grandmother? Please don''t go!"


    Ruan Su said and turned away with his back straight.


    Even if it is just a figure, it is also noble and domineering.


    But neither of them thought of it and made a prophecy.


    One day in the future, Ruan Su won''t go if Countess Ren asks.


    "Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to her. She''s hard spoken. She can''t tell how much she envies us." Li Meixing pulled Ruan Fangfang. "Your words just now were quite soothing."


    "Mom..." Ruan Fangfang seldom got her mother''s praise and couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "All right, let''s go."


    The mother and daughter directly began to take out their tickets and began to prepare for boarding.


    Soon everything was done and got on the plane.


    Ye Fan Li didn''t treat them badly. He bought first class.


    When they got on the plane and saw Jin Chihe sitting near the window, the mother and daughter brightened up at the same time.


    Especially Li Meixing.


    It is said that Jin Chihe is a middle-aged diamond king and has never been married. If... She can... She will be the wife of the president of the piano Association in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Meixing pretended to be gentle and shy and dropped a handkerchief to Jin Chihe''s feet.


    Jin Chihe was stunned. He picked up his handkerchief and handed it to Li Meixing, "madam, your handkerchief."


    "Thank you, president Jin." Li Meixing looked very surprised. "I didn''t expect to meet you on the plane. Do you want to go back to country m?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Jin Chihe looked up and saw Li Meixing... The old woman who bullied the children? It''s disgusting.


    How did you meet her here?


    Out of politeness, he nodded faintly.


    Nothing more, but Li Meixing was immersed in excitement and didn''t find each other''s coldness at all.


    She continued, "my mother gave me this handkerchief. It''s the work of Wen Shuangshuang, a famous embroidery master in country M. look at the plum blossom below, lifelike..."


    "Is my embroidery perfect?" Jin Chihe interrupted her voice and opened the box in his arms.


    Li Meixing originally wanted to reveal her noble origin. She looked at the box a little puzzled. The appearance of the box was very inconspicuous.


    But the embroidery inside, even if she doesn''t know embroidery.


    But also see clearly.


    The quality of the embroidery is much higher than the so-called master Wen Shuangshuang''s work in her hand.


    How can there be anyone in the world who embroiders better than Wen Shuangshuang?


    Shocked, she couldn''t help taking a step back. "This... This embroidery is perfect! My mother likes embroidery very much and admires master Wen Shuangshuang very much. I didn''t expect there would be better? President Jin, can you sell me one?"


    She said hastily.


    It is well known that the countess likes embroidery.


    This time she and Ruan Fangfang were driven back to country m, and if the old lady knew what they had done, she might be furious.


    If you can buy one back and please the old lady


    She has a wishful thinking in her heart.


    Jin Chihe sneered and looked up and down at Li Meixing. This woman bullied the children. If she knew that she was buying children''s things at a high price, would she be so angry that her face would be crooked? Eyes falling out of fear?


    But... If people like Li Meixing buy children''s things, it is really a kind of blasphemy to children.


    Thinking about it, Jin Chihe said faintly, "sorry, madam, these embroidery were given to me by my good friend. I can''t resell them. The plane is about to take off. Please go back to your seat."


    Li Meixing reluctantly takes her eyes back from the box, and then can only walk towards her seat.


    After sitting down, she said to Ruan Fangfang in a small voice, "does president Jin like me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Fangfang blinked.


    "He was just concerned about me and said to let me go back to my seat because the plane was about to take off."


    Li Zhuoyan, sitting in front of Li Meixing, couldn''t help but smoke her lips. Is Aunt Li behind sick? People''s president Jin is clearly driving her away. When she comes to her ears, she becomes concerned?


    Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan are also on the plane. They want to fly back to m country to continue to treat the face injury.


    As soon as I got on the plane, I said hello to president Jin, but I didn''t expect that Li Meixing also came up, so wonderful.


    Li Meixing has always been immersed in her charm and paid attention to president Jin. She didn''t find out who was sitting in front of her!


    After flying for several hours, the plane finally landed steadily.


    Jin Chihe directly took his family''s special car and went towards the castle.


    His family is one of the famous nobles in M country, especially his brother, Jin Nanhe, the world''s most famous oil king.


    Both brothers are unmarried and have a common hobby of collecting embroidery.


    So... I got such a box of high-grade embroidery. Of course, I should show off.

 Chapter 308

    Jin Chihe went straight to Jin Nanhe''s room. In such a big castle, servants came and went, but they were basically men.


    As the favored son of heaven, the two brothers standing on the top gold tower in the world want to take advantage of the opportunity to become the head mother.


    Regardless of age, beauty or ugliness, I have seen many women who want to get a month first by applying for a servant.


    So... Now 80% of the castle are men, and the remaining few women are still married.


    The servants who came and went greeted him, and Jin Chihe nodded politely.


    He knocked on the door of jinnanhe''s room.


    After hearing a "enter" sound inside, he pushed the door in.


    Showing off, he held up an insignificant box in his hand, "brother, look what I got?"


    "What good things can you have?" Jin Nanhe and Jin Chihe are somewhat similar, but their aura is stronger, which is a strong breath that has been in the upper position for a long time.


    His weather beaten and wise eyes lifted from the document and fell on his brother.


    This brother, who has entered middle age, is still like a child every day. There''s really no way to take him.


    Brothers, a calm, life moving.


    In sharp contrast.


    "Dangdang -" Jin Chihe saw his brother''s lack of interest and quickly opened the box. "Look! My children gave me a lot of embroidery."


    "Really?" Jin Nanhe fiercely looked up from the document and looked at the box with sharp eyes.


    Suddenly surprised, he said with admiration, "what a beautiful embroidery. There are not only Suzhou embroidery, Shu embroidery, but also double-sided embroidery. This embroidery method... Can be called a masterpiece."


    Every piece of embroidery in this box, no matter which auction market it gets, is a high price.


    When they get to the museum, they are the existence of directly collected exhibitions.


    After appreciating these embroideries, Jin Nanhe couldn''t help opening his mouth again, "brother, can you introduce your child to me? I''m really curious. Wen Shuangshuang, the embroidery master of our country m, can''t compare with his needlework. Of course, such talented and talented people should be honored as guests of honor."


    "Brother, I''ve said it many times. My child has a strange temper. She doesn''t like to know an old man like you. You''d better die."


    Jin Chihe saw that his brother really liked it, so he chose a small handkerchief, "here you are. I''ll frame and collect the others."


    With that, he turned and left with these embroideries in his arms.


    Jinnanhe looked at the double-sided embroidery on the handkerchief and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he was like being awakened. He kept picking around. For a long time, he found a handkerchief in the safe.


    The as like as two peas on the handkerchief and the gold Chch he threw to him were identical. cut from the same cloth


    Except for the one in the safe, it looks a little old, and the one given to him by Jin Chihe is as new as ever.


    Could it be the same person?


    Could it be the owner of this handkerchief?


    Jin Chihe''s chest was pounding. He couldn''t wait to see the owner of the embroidery.


    He wants to ask about those things!


    But now his handkerchief can play a more important role.


    It is said that next Friday is the birthday of the countess Ye''s old lady. Mrs. Ye always likes high-grade embroidery. This handkerchief can be used as a good birthday gift.


    When Miss Ye married him, Mrs. ye and the elders of the Jin family made the marriage for him.


    Now, it is said that Miss Ye has been found, but he has a heart. He has been defending himself for each other for so many years. Even if he has been looking for more than 20 years, he has not found the woman in his heart.


    Although he is unmarried, this does not mean that he will fulfill his engagement with the Ye family. He wants to use this piece of embroidery to dissolve his engagement with Miss Ye''s family.


    What''s more, we are all middle-aged. When we talk about this kind of marriage, we are not young people. We can talk about love as adults every day.


    Now his life goal and experience will never allow him to do such things again.


    Old, not young, can be vigorous, but I marry me.


    Now, if you talk about these things and take them to your heart, you will lose your identity.


    It is said that the eldest miss of the Ye family has also given birth to a daughter, who is in her early twenties.


    He is the world''s most famous oil king. How can he marry such a woman?


    Although he was reluctant to give up this embroidery, he had nothing to do.


    He would rather not marry all his life than get involved with other women.


    *


    In the Earl''s house.


    Ruan Fangfang hurried to Mrs. Ye''s yard without putting her luggage in her room.


    She was so dusty that she didn''t seem to have the freshness she was pampered in the Earl''s house.


    Mrs. Ye was drinking tea. Seeing her like this, she immediately took her hand with some pain. "Come and let Grandma have a look. How can you be so thin? Didn''t your uncle take good care of you?"


    "Grandma..." Ruan Fangfang said, tears falling down.


    "Oh, why are you crying?" Mrs. Ye was even more distressed. "Why are you crying?"


    "Nothing, just miss grandma too much." Ruan Fangfang looked like she wanted to stop talking, as if she was deliberately trying not to give Mrs. Ye trouble. "Grandma, don''t think about it. It''s really nothing."


    The more she is like this, the more curious Mrs. Ye is, "really nothing? Is your uncle bad for you? I won''t scold him!"


    "No... just..." Ruan Fangfang''s eyes were even more red. "I... grandma, I really don''t want to tell people, causing you to worry. But... The Ruan Su I mentioned to you before is her..."


    Ruan Susu sobbed, intermittently and embellished what would happen in the H Empire piano competition, and told old lady ye once.


    Li Meixing and herself are the most pitiful little white flowers in the world.


    Ruan Su is a super invincible villain, a great devil and a great villain.


    It''s fun to bully their mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Ye was worried and patted her hand. "You go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. Grandma is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Your mother and you really went back. Instead, they were so angry and suffered so many crimes. Unexpectedly - I''ll call your uncle right now and scold him to death!"


    Ruan Fangfang pursed her lips, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. If she called Ye Yanli, wouldn''t what she said reveal the truth?


    She immediately whispered, "grandma, no... my uncle also wants to protect me and my mother, but Ruan Su is the young lady of Bo in the H empire. She has great power and strong dragons don''t press the local snakes. It''s not my uncle''s fault. Don''t hit my uncle and cause my uncle''s pressure."


    "Fangfang is really considerate. If you don''t call, don''t call." old lady Ye''s eyes flashed slightly and took back her mobile phone again.


    "Grandma, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back first." Ruan Fangfang said and left.


    Mrs. Ye''s kindly and caring face gradually turned cold, and her eyes showed a trace of cold.


    "The child thinks I can''t see that little trick? It''s really bad all over."


    Her voice was dignified and disappointed. Wu Ma was surprised when she heard behind her, "old lady... You..."


    "I''m old, but I''m not so old-fashioned as to be manipulated by her. Why did she say so many grievances, but she didn''t dare let me call tired Li?"


    "Old lady, do you mean there''s something fishy in it?" Wu Ma immediately realized that she had served the Ye family for many years and always felt that Li Meixing''s mother and daughter were incompatible with the Ye family.


    The next person was made angry by the mother and daughter. They were either rubbed by Li Meixing today or bullied by Ruan Fangfang tomorrow.


    "Send someone to find out what the truth is." Mrs. Ye is not the kind of person who only listens to one-sided words. If she was that kind of person, the Ye family would not be so prosperous and stand firm in the M empire.


    "Yes." Wu Ma immediately took orders.


    As soon as Wu Ma got down, Ye Fan Li called, "Mom, are they home?"


    "Here we are." Mrs. Ye''s voice was faint. "When will you come back?"


    "Mom, I''m sure I can go back on your birthday. Now I have a little thing to deal with. Let''s leave your birthday to dad or Wu Ma." Ye Yili is a filial son. As a son, he can''t hold a birthday banquet for his mother. He feels a little guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    But... Thinking of Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, he urgently wants to prove his inner idea, so he can''t go back now!


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy." Mrs. Ye is not the kind of person who will trap her children around. "Pay attention to safety."


    At this time, there are ten days before Mrs. Ye''s birthday party.


    *


    After the film "love beans, love picking up garbage" was killed, it began to be publicized immediately. Many bloggers recommended it on Weibo and wechat.


    Including pre-sale on a film ticket sales platform.


    There is also a vast expanse of land, including some subway entrances and exits, as well as large banners of bus stop signs.


    The influence of Jiang Xinfeng, the top flow love bean, was completely revealed at this time.


    His fans keep locking the pre-sale and private venues.


    The film has not been released yet, and the number of private shows has ranked first.


    All the fans gave him help.


    No matter how the angels and Demons next door flutter, they don''t have much water on the Internet, and their attention is extremely low.


    Even if there are a few people talking occasionally, they will soon be brushed down.


    last!


    What''s more, Mrs. Fu''s uncivilized spitting at the gate of the film city was reported by paparazzi, which further affected the film''s reputation and expectations.


    Netizens spit on her madly and scold her bloody.


    Fu Fu was so popular that he kept complaining to Huo Jiliang, "I didn''t do anything harmful. They didn''t scold me for so many murderous car accidents on the Internet."


    Huo Ji glanced at her coldly, "hate the rich, understand?"

 Chapter 309

    This stupid old woman, if not for the sake of her mother and her close sisters, Huo Jiliang really didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    She screwed up everything by herself.


    Before the film was released, the word of mouth became very bad.


    In particular, the old woman spit everywhere and do such tasteless things.


    Huo Jiliang felt powerless at the bottom of his heart. He was made angry by Mrs. Fu.


    Because of that poor blood relationship, if there is no poor blood relationship.


    If his subordinates had done such a thing, he would have abandoned each other!


    How can you allow the other party to complain blindly here?


    He looked at Mrs. Fu with some impatience, "if the box office is not good, we will lose a lot. Aunt, I have to do this for you and do it for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu was worried. I can''t manage so much.


    "I have a piece of information here. You can succeed according to the above operation. At that time, our box office will soar. We don''t believe we can''t win Ruan Su''s film. As long as we win, a steady stream of real fans will run into the cinema to see a film and worry about not making money?"


    Huo Jiliang said and took a document out of the drawer and put it in front of Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu reached out and took it. "What''s this?"


    "Aunt, go back and show it to my cousin. He will help you operate it together. All the steps don''t cost much, but the benefits are absolute."


    Huo Jiliang''s voice was full of bewitchment, like the devil who seduced Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. "Aunt, can I hurt you? It''s not all for making money."


    He paused and said, "I''m so angry with the Xie family for you. Aunt, as long as my cousin and you help me do this, I will help you deal with the Xie family. Xie Yuan, an old fox, has occupied the mayor''s seat for too long. Does he really think that seat is his ancestral career? Can he sit for a lifetime?"


    "Ah Liang, what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Fu looked up fiercely at the feminine and beautiful man in front of her. The man''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. She saw him curl his lips and smile. The ruthlessness almost spilled over the corners of his lips.


    "Auntie, as long as you are a person, you have weaknesses. If you don''t have weaknesses, you should create weaknesses for him. I don''t believe that Xie Yuan is extremely clean and honest. He always has loopholes. As long as we catch it... I don''t believe he won''t get off the horse! It''s time for him to move his position for those young people!"


    Looking at Huo Jiliang''s vicious appearance, Mrs. Fu''s back cooled.


    But soon, hatred for the Xie family replaced everything.


    As long as the Xie family falls down, see what waves that little bitch Li Zhuoyan can turn out.


    The Xie family hit her hard in the face at that time, which was a disgrace to her all her life. No one in the whole circle knows that she was humiliated by the Xie family. As a result, she didn''t dare to go out for a long time and didn''t dare to attend the Party of the wife''s circle.


    She hates the Xie family and Li Zhuoyan.


    Her eyes were filled with deep hatred, "ah Liang, I listen to you. I''ll do what you tell me to do."


    "OK, aunt, go back and tell your cousin like this..." Huo Jiliang attached to Mrs. Fu''s ear and said something softly.


    Mrs. Fu firmly kept these words in her heart, "ah Liang, don''t worry. Yinli is my son, and he can only listen to me."


    "Aunt, I''m waiting for good news."


    Huo Ji Liang smiled with the spring breeze blowing his face. Just now, it seemed that he was not the same.


    "Ah Liang, I''ll go back first."


    "OK."


    Mrs. Fu has just left the Huo group, has just stepped out of the hall on the first floor, and is preparing to open the door and get on the bus.


    As a result... The app push of watching movies on the mobile phone released the latest news.


    She didn''t have time to get in the car, so she clicked on the push, "the producer of love beans, love picking up garbage has decided to show it this Sunday! The cinema for the first time has been set!"


    Mrs. Fu was so dark that she almost fainted.


    "Love beans, love picking up garbage" has edited everything so quickly and released it for some screening?


    Ruan Su did everything so quickly.


    You know, the release of a film needs editing, submission for approval, distribution, license and


    In short, there are many processes. It takes a lot of time to finish the process.


    How on earth did Ruan Su do it?


    Mrs. Fu opened the door with one hand and sat in.


    Her face is very ugly, bitch!


    There must be competition when it is released at the same time. As a result, she didn''t expect Ruan Su to be one step ahead of her!


    As soon as she finished reading the push message, another push came again.


    This push is actually pushed by microblog!


    It was the latest news released by the official microblog of the general administration.


    "Unexpectedly, I saw a movie that blew up my heart this year, that is" love beans, love picking up garbage " ! on the day when it was submitted for review, all the reviewers of the General Administration watched it and found that there was no need to make any more deletion, whether it was editing or plot! It was the fastest film that passed the review in recent years, and there was no one! The spirit and faith it advocated were lacking in our modern people! Praise it! Also praise @ me, Mrs. Bo! "


    Mrs. Fu collapsed.


    The official blog of the general administration even named Ruan Su''s film?


    And her investment in angels and Demons has just been put on trial.


    What did she take against Ruan Su?


    Mrs. Fu''s heart was full of five flavors, and a deep jealousy appeared in her heart.


    "Madam, shall we go home or where?" the driver asked in a low voice, observing her face.


    "Go home." Mrs. Fu''s mind was full of trial and was praised by the General Administration... She was about to collapse!


    Netizens are boiling.


    After the microblog of the general administration was sent out, many people were particularly curious.


    "How red is the film? It was praised by the State Administration."


    "I''m also curious. What''s good about picking up garbage?"


    "I began to hesitate whether to go to the cinema... Which one to choose? I''ve heard that angels and demons will be released for some time!"


    "I still like the river breeze!"


    On the microblog hot search, netizens had a lot of fun.


    I''m full of expectations for the film "love beans, love picking up garbage".


    At this time, Ruan Su is organizing point screening activities.


    She has been very busy these days and has no time to do anything else.


    Wait until the day of the movie.


    She wore a sky blue suit, tall and tall, with a pair of white high heels on her feet.


    There is a strong breath of working women all over the body.


    She was already beautiful, and she put on a delicate makeup, which magnified all the advantages of her facial features, and even compared the female stars of Bo''s entertainment.


    The spot show is divided into five games, and the audience is full in each game.


    All the micro-blog film critics V, WeChat official account in V, and a big V on a tone were invited to participate in the spot show.


    Not only that, but also the artists of Bo entertainment, some big directors and producers in the circle.


    Even some big fans of Jiang Xinfeng and the only fans in the lucky draw all came to the scene.


    Some well-known media can also go into the spot to watch and improve some real-time reports with their media work permits.


    Ruan Su can be said to have done everything.


    A well-known director in the circle sat in the second row and snorted coldly, "what''s good? Isn''t it a play made by traffic?"


    His voice is very loud. It seems that he deliberately said it to Ruan Su and other creators in the first row.


    "Director Wang, at least he was invited. Forget it." another director said, "just watch movies for free."


    Some well-known film critics are also a little bored. "What else can a director like banquet Dao make? Box office poison."


    "Yes! The actors are not professional. One is a newcomer and the other is AI Dou. Can they act?"


    Another answered.


    These people are not embarrassed at all. In their big piercing voice, they are full of contempt for the film.


    Bo Wenyu is young after all. He wants to swear when he stands up.


    But Ruan Su raised her hand and pressed her. "Don''t be angry, the film will start right away. Don''t you want to see how you play?"


    Bo Wenyu was a little wronged, "sister-in-law, I knew they were like this, so I wouldn''t invite them."


    Ruan Su smiled, "don''t pay attention."


    Jiang Xinfeng was also unhappy. He was suffocated to death. This was his first time to make a film and be a man for the first time. He felt very uncomfortable when he was so criticized.


    "Banquet director, aren''t you angry?"


    How old is Yan Yidao, and he has experienced the trough and sadness of life.


    He smiled calmly, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    "It doesn''t matter if the world humiliates me, scolds me or hurts me. They will only let me grow up into an iron heart. In this impetuous circle, we should take it lightly."


    When the two young men heard the speech, their irritability seemed to be relieved suddenly.


    When the point screening began, the audience in the five movie halls saw the pictures of the film almost at the same time.


    The mysterious veil of "love beans, love picking up garbage" was slowly lifted with the emergence of subtitles.


    In the future time and space.


    When the earth''s environment is destroyed.


    When the environment is polluted, when all ecological chains are destroyed.


    The earth is gradually going extinct.


    When the last love bean lost applause and fans. He is the only one left in the world. A love bean, who was well protected by his family, the company and fans, lost everything. He stepped out of the protective ring and came out. What we see is a barren world, full of garbage, full of decay, full of inability to survive.


    He finally died in the garbage.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself crossing.


    Wear to a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and wear to a still beautiful world.


    He found himself wearing a little love bean. The time is the 21st century, when the earth is still very beautiful and good.


    So he began to pick up garbage and protect the environment.


    Many people laughed at him and scolded him. He was unmoved. There was only a little assistant around him, and the little assistant helped him.

 Chapter 310

    Everyone present was shocked when they saw that AI Dou, played by Jiang Xinfeng, picked up garbage, was teased and despised.


    Some of these people present are entrepreneurs, some are big V, and some are big guide stars.


    Others are big fans of jiangxinfeng, only fans. These fans can become big fans. Naturally, krypton gold powder has done a lot of backup behavior.


    You can''t be a big fan without a little financial resources.


    Those who have been in the rice circle should know that the rice circle is actually mixed with financial resources.


    They were deeply shocked!


    Because Jiang Xinfeng squatted in the smelly garbage dump and pulled the garbage to the garbage station with a small cart.


    They sat in the cinema, as if they could smell the stench through the picture.


    His little assistant is played by Bo Wenyu.


    She has a dream of competing in the entertainment industry. She clearly has a good voice, but she was framed and became deaf and mute.


    Because Bo Wenyu had a deaf experience before, he played his little assistant who was dumb and deaf very touching.


    That empathy deeply infected everyone present.


    She is weak and helpless. She is just a little assistant with ordinary family conditions.


    But she also has dreams.


    In the end, Jiang Xinfeng became the film emperor, and his little assistant cured his illness and became a popular actress in the entertainment industry.


    Under his vigorous development, he carried out the work of garbage classification. Not only that, picking up garbage has also become a national fashion.


    Those who laughed at him and framed them were punished.


    Everyone present, after reading it


    Are deeply shocked!


    Environmental damage is terrible!


    The picture of the beginning and the end of the world is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    People live on the garbage, and finally love beans died on the garbage. There is stinking air and flying flies everywhere.


    The dark sky


    They don''t even know how they got out of the cinema.


    Those big directors and film critics who looked down on banquet and Tao and all the main creators... Just felt hot pain on their faces.


    His face was swollen.


    Such a far-reaching film, especially several leading actors, are well performed.


    They scolded Jiang Xinfeng as a vase and Bo Wenyu as the rich second generation who ran out to play... But now they feel that they were really too superficial before.


    Just Jiang Xinfeng kept picking up bottles against the garbage dump and pulled garbage into the garbage recycle bin one after another.


    Who can stand the pain of the popular little love bean?


    And Bo Wenyu, the miss of the Bo family, is there to pick up garbage with Jiang Xinfeng.


    Which flower can do it?


    Before, there were shooting gags sent by the official blog of "love beans, love picking up garbage" on the Internet.


    At that time, they all sniffed and thought that Jiang Xinfeng was making a show.


    However... Red fruit was beaten in the face.


    It was them who did not bend down their noble bodies to do this, a very simple little thing.


    Ruan Su looked at these heavy "big people" and couldn''t help but hook her lips. She stood up, went to the middle of the screening hall, picked up the microphone handed over by the host and opened her voice coldly, "Now that everyone has finished watching the film, they should have their own ideas in their hearts. We created this film not to make money or for other reasons. I, Ruan Su, just want to do what I want to do, that is, I hope everyone will pay attention to environmental issues."


    "Thank you for joining us. Our main creators will give a small gift to all the media and the audience. Our stars, Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu, will give it to you. Please move to the exit."


    When she finished, the staff of the cinema led everyone to the exit.


    Just then, suddenly!


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise.


    Ruan Su stared in shock, "thin Xingzhi!"


    She dropped the microphone and ran towards the man.


    I saw the man standing up from the audience. His tall body was shaky and fell to the ground.


    He made the loud noise, and his forehead hit the seat hard!


    And those who haven''t left the audience can''t help looking here.


    At this time, Ruan Su had come to the man and held his unconscious body in his arms, "Song Yan! Go to the hospital!"


    The man''s forehead was hot.


    damn!


    Why is he burning so badly?


    She has been busy with movies recently. She hasn''t seen the man for several days.


    How did he do this?


    £¦


    In the hospital.


    Enkley frowned and said to Ruan Su, "it''s still the high fever caused by his split personality. I may not be able to deal with it for the time being."


    "Well?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Inkley rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "it may have to find my teacher. He is an authoritative master in the psychological field. I have treated him for so many years. Although I can control him, I can''t cure him. I still need my teacher to come forward."


    "Where is your teacher?" Ruan Su looked at yingclair. "Since he can, I''ll go to him."


    "Miss Ruan... My teacher is in country M. he has retired for a long time. A few years ago, he held a retirement banquet. From then on, he decided not to carry out psychotherapy."


    Ruan Su heard the embarrassment in yingclair''s words and immediately responded, "is there any secret in this?"


    "Yes... My teacher was framed and forced to retire. When he competed with the vice president of the psychological Hospital of M country for the president of the Psychological Association, it affected his children... After his divorce, the children lived with him. The vice president sent someone to kidnap his child and let him quit the competition. He did quit the competition, but it was too late. The child was very angry Smart, escaped from the vice president. On the way to escape, he met a car accident... And died. He blamed himself. "


    "So I decided never to see a doctor again? Quit the psychological world?"


    Ruan Su sighed, but she didn''t expect that yingclair''s teacher had such a story.


    "What about the Deputy Dean now?"


    "He succeeded in becoming the president of the Psychological Association. The two kidnappers were jailed, but the mastermind was the president! My teacher is unhappy every day, and the child''s mother hates him and resents why he robbed custody at the beginning, but he can''t take good care of the child."


    "Good, I see." Ruan Su nodded.


    "What do you mean you know?" inkley didn''t quite understand her meaning, and his eyes were confused.


    Ruan Su hooked his lips, "the wicked have evil retribution."


    At this time, micro-blog is on WeChat official account.


    A large push.


    "It''s thought-provoking and shocking! I love picking up garbage when I love beans. Did you pick up garbage today?"


    "The real love is to give everything to protect the environment. After watching this film, I was deeply educated."


    "A good film is thought-provoking. Have you seen the river wind picking up garbage?"


    "Miss Bo can not only eat, drink and have fun, but also pick up garbage"


    "It''s worth praising! If you love beans, you love picking up garbage. It''s worth watching!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost a stream of praise, before we were just curious.


    Now it has become an Internet craze. There are several hot searches on the microblog hot search list about the film.


    And since everyone knew that Ruan Su was Mrs. Bo.


    The microblog account "I am Mrs. Bo" was almost @ exploded.


    Whether it''s netizens or fans


    But... Ruan Su is just as firm as a rock, and there is no movement at all.


    Hook her fans and netizens to collapse.


    Because


    Mrs. Bo''s fans are now nearly 100 million!


    "I''m Mrs. Bo" account, if you just registered, it had millions of powder because of the effect of Bo Xingzhi.


    Now, after everyone knows that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo.


    Fan value soared.


    "My idol nvxia Ruan Su! So this is your microblog!"


    "Ruan Su Ruan Su Ruan Su! Finally found the base camp."


    "Ah ah! Su Su, love you, love you."


    "I''m the only one who wants to know. Is the screenwriter of" love beans, love picking up garbage "xuehaida?"


    "It is said that Xuehai dada is as famous as master su. They are all famous talents and beauties!"


    "Snow sea big cow batch!"


    "Are you going the wrong way? This is under Su dada''s microblog. Why do you send Xuehai dada?"


    "Because... Xuehai dada is too mysterious. I want Su dada to introduce it! How did she find Xuehai dada and invite Xuehai dada to write the script!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinfeng directly turned the fan''s message under Ruan su.


    And attached a sentence: "I also want to know, sister Su, how did you find my idol xuehaida! Kneel down and beg to see you!"


    Ruan su... This party didn''t read microblog at all.


    Because she is preparing to take Bo Xingzhi to m country to treat his mental illness.


    On a private plane.


    The pure and beautiful woman sat on the seat, beside her was the man in a coma.


    The man had an abnormal flush and was obviously feverish.


    "Antipyretic drugs are also used. Why are you still having a fever?" Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi with some worry.


    He sat down and handed a bottle of water to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. The plane was running smoothly.


    "I don''t know about this disease. I got off the plane and took him to a nearby hospital. I sent someone to look for the old man." Ruan Su understood song Yan''s mood. After all, he had been with Bo Xingzhi for many years.


    "My teacher has made friends with the Earl''s house before. I wonder if he will attend the birthday banquet of old lady ye in the Earl''s house." inkley yawned. "He has been secluded in the countryside since he retired. I don''t have his contact information... Why don''t I go to the Earl''s house to inquire?"


    Earl''s house?


    It seems... The Earl''s house where Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing were recognized?


    Ruan Su frowned. It''s really a narrow road for friends.

 Chapter 311

    But... Anyway.


    She must find the old man. Bo Xingzhi''s illness can''t be delayed for a moment.


    A trace of firmness flashed in the woman''s Apricot eyes.


    Anyway, she must have found this man!


    When Ruan Su went to state m with yingclair, song Yan and Bo Xingzhi in a coma.


    "Love beans, love picking up garbage" was released all over the country.


    Because of the previous momentum on microblog, including the reputation of big bloggers and film critics, Amway.


    There are even popular directors and popular stars running to Amway on Weibo to dry movie tickets.


    Sun Yanyan, a popular singer: "@ I''m Mrs. Bo. It''s great! I really didn''t buy this movie ticket for nothing. After watching some movies, I can''t help but want to brush one, two and three!"


    Li Wen, the movie king, said: "I''ve been acting for so many years, and I can definitely understand the play. Therefore, the film must be praised by five stars. I personally went to a bean and a valve to register an account, and I gave five-star praise! @ I''m Mrs. Bo. Remember to find me next time if there is a good movie! Friendship price!"


    Rong Ji, a well-known director, said: "I looked down on this film before. A director of box office poison, a director who started by plagiarism and a little love bean, what good film can I make? However, when I saw love bean, I love picking up garbage, my face hurt! I was wrong! @ Yan Yidao, @ Jiang Xinfeng, this film is worth brushing!"


    Wang Tianfeng, a part-time tutor of the film academy, said: "ahaha! The film was well played and well shot, so I want to know, @ Pei Fangzong, did you copy him or did he copy you? Look at the garbage angel and devil you shot. I really don''t believe @ Yan Yidao will copy you."


    Pei Fangzong was @ so angry that he broke the beer bottle in his hand.


    Since he was abandoned by Huo Jiliang and Mrs. Fu, plus the bad things that happened to him at that time.


    He is simply not going well.


    I heard the crisp sound of beer bottles breaking from the living room.


    Mrs. Pei came out of the room and saw fragments on the ground.


    She sneered, "why? If you are angry, go home? If you have the ability, go somewhere else!"


    "Bitch! What are you proud of? If everything goes wrong with me, what''s good for you?" Pei Fangzong glared at her fiercely. "Are you still thinking about the garbage? I tell you, you''re just a broken shoe that I''ve slept for many years. Even if I don''t want you, Yan Yidao can''t want you!"


    Mrs. Pei turned pale.


    But soon, she raised her chin and looked arrogant, as if she was still the goddess school flower who charmed all her students in the film and Television College.


    Even now, there are traces of years on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    But still can''t hide her once beautiful face.


    She said word by word, "Pei Fangzong, you know what kind of animal you are. It''s meaningless to be quick."


    She turned around and threw the two divorce agreements in front of the man after a while. "We signed it smoothly! We''re clear."


    "You want to be clear? No way!"


    Pei Fangzong grabbed the divorce agreement, tore it into pieces and hit Mrs. Pei in the face. "You can''t leave me!"


    "Sorry, I must leave this time." then she pushed the prepared suitcase towards the door.


    Seeing this, peifangzong immediately rushed at her.


    She was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground with a loud bang.


    The back of her head hit the floor.


    Pei Fangzong fiercely sat on her waist, constantly greeted her on the face, and slapped several times in the face.


    Mrs. Pei just felt dizzy and the back of her head hurt so much that she couldn''t help shouting.


    But the man who pressed on her was like a mountain. She wanted to resist, but she had no strength.


    Bursts of heat poured out along the back of her head.


    She gradually lost her strength to resist, and fell into darkness.


    At this time, Pei Fangzong was tired. As soon as he looked up, he saw a bright and dazzling red on the ground!


    "Wife! Wife!"


    "Blood, why so much blood!"


    Pei Fangzong was so frightened that he quickly stood up and grabbed his mobile phone and dialed 120


    "Hello, hospital? XX building, XX community, yes, yes, someone is injured. Come on! Come on!"


    The Pei family lives in a high-end community. Usually, some artists will choose to live here.


    When the ambulance roared to the downstairs of Pei''s house and carried Mrs. Pei out of the unit building.


    There are some busy neighbors.


    Immediately stunned!


    "Mrs. Pei is hurt? She''s covered in blood! My God!"


    "She is usually so gentle. She always says hello with a smile."


    "Is it domestic violence? Look at her face. It''s swollen."


    A little artist named Zhou Dongxue was just ready to go home. As a result, she saw this scene. She photographed it every minute, made it into a small video and sent it to her microblog.


    She has only more than one million fans and doesn''t pay much attention at ordinary times. She is an 18 line.


    "Oh my God, @ Pei Fangzong beat his wife, took people to the hospital, shed a lot of blood, and the ambulances came."


    In the video she just took, Pei Fangzong looked nervous and went to the ambulance in slippers.


    This is absolutely conclusive evidence.


    She didn''t expect to make a video herself. She''s on fire!


    Hot search!


    Netizens rushed to her microblog like crazy and kept leaving messages scolding Pei Fangzong.


    Others asked her why she took this video?


    She answered them one by one.


    "Because Pei Fangzong and I are in the same community! I''m going home and see!!! Pray for Mrs. Pei."


    Pei Fangzong is at the cusp of the storm these days.


    Many people are picking on him and the banquet to tell who copied it.


    He usually acts overbearing in the circle, and usually offends people.


    Seeing him lose power now, many artists, teams and agents who were afraid of before came out and began to reveal the best things peifangzong had done before.


    "Once our team connected with PEI Fangzong''s team. As a result, when he arrived at the place, he didn''t get off the bus. He had to give 50000 yuan to get off the bus before he was willing to get off the bus! Did he think he was the bride? He also wanted to get off the bus!"


    "What are you? When our brother was filming with him, he introduced a big man who liked special hobbies to sneak into our brother! I couldn''t bear it. My brother jumped out of the car and ran away. Since then... Under the pressure of him and the big man, my brother''s resources have been spoiled!"


    "He also wants to make unspoken rules for our sister... Alas, our sister is a girl with integrity."


    "He also deleted plays! He deleted a lot of plays from our sister!"


    "Don''t you know? He asked his assistant to kneel down and bring him food and vegetables!!!"


    "He also poured hot soup on his assistant. I think he may be violent."


    In the hospital.


    Pei Fangzong sat outside the emergency room, looking anxiously at the lamp in the emergency room.


    "Here he is!"


    All he heard was a man''s voice shouting.


    Then a group of people poured out of the elevator, one by one carrying long guns and short guns, and slapped him fiercely.


    "Director Pei, have you raped Mrs. Pei?"


    "Why did you hit her? She was covered with blood. Why? You quarreled? Why?"


    "It''s said that she used to be the wife of banquet director and had children with banquet director. Is it true?"


    "Are you loved? Are you a junior?"


    "Where on earth did she hurt?"


    Pei Fangzong subconsciously didn''t want to face the camera and wanted to cover his face.


    "What are you doing? Who asked you to interview me without my permission! Who asked you to shoot me!"


    He angrily covered the lower half of his face with his clothes and shouted at a reporter nearest to him.


    "Angry, did you copy the banquet director? Was it really you who wrote the play you became famous? Why can''t you make such a good play now? Can''t you write such a good play?"


    "Did you copy?"


    "Yes, he is plagiarism!" suddenly.


    A woman''s weak voice sounded from the door of the emergency clinic.


    They couldn''t help looking at her. Mrs. Pei was supported by the nurse and walked out of the emergency room slowly.


    "In those years, Yan Yidao and I were married, but he was strong and raped me. He also took pictures of me and threatened to divorce Yan Yidao and marry him. About ten years ago, if that picture came out... My whole person would be destroyed, not only me, my family would be destroyed, but also my son''s reputation would become very bad."


    Mrs. Pei said sadly. The more she said, the more painful her heart was. "I looked at my young son and finally got a cruel divorce. I married Pei Fangzong. Unexpectedly, that was the beginning of hell. Before my divorce, he forced me to steal the script just written by Yan Yidao. He took the lead in making the film. When Yan Yidao found out... It was too late."


    "Yan Yidao has become a thief. For so many years, I have always lived in the guilt and pain of Yan Yidao to my son. This man is a man with a human face and an animal heart. He is kind on the surface, but narrow and selfish in the bones. Domestic violence is common to me. Not only that, he also secretly rules many female stars."


    Mrs. Pei said, and tears came out.


    Shaking her hands, she took out a book from her bag. "This is the evidence of his hidden rules! Take it!"


    "You''re crazy! You bitch!" Pei Fangzong jumped up in anger and wanted to rush to hit her.


    But was surrounded by a group of male journalists.


    "You dare to hit people!"


    Just then, a strong arm firmly clasped his raised palm.


    I saw a man in a suit standing in front of him with a cold face.


    The banquet shook with force, and Pei Fangzong almost fell. He looked up fiercely, stared at the sudden banquet and said, "your woman has been played by me for ten years. It''s great! Banquet and way! Ha ha ha!"


    The banquet stared at him coldly and said, "the police will punish you, the devil!"

 Chapter 312

    "Yan Yidao, you are rubbish! Your woman taste is really sweet!" Pei Fangzong shouted. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of hatred for Yan Yidao. "You''ve had a bad time for so many years, haven''t you? Ha ha ha!"


    "Feast to the way, why did you press me everywhere in school? Even your graduation works, your script is so excellent! Why did you write so well? Why didn''t you just let me copy it? I became famous! You became rubbish! You were despised and scolded by everyone!"


    "And I! The woman holding you, I can be as happy as I want!"


    Yan Yidao was so excited by the man that his eyes were red. He rushed up and raised his fist and hit peifangzong in the face. "Scum! The law will punish you! Wait for me!"


    Pei Fangzong wiped the blood spilled from his lips, and his face was solid and painful. "Yan Yidao, why do you hit me and break the law? Do you know!"


    "So you go to jail!" Yan Yi said, staring at him with an iron face, raising a towering anger in his chest. "You have broken my banquet, my wife and children are separated, Pei Fangzong, I curse you to go to hell forever!"


    His hands clenched into fists. His anger accumulated for many years could no longer be controlled. His fists fell like raindrops.


    He thought! She betrayed herself and abandoned her son.


    Unexpectedly, she was forced by this scum. The woman did it!


    She was threatened by this scum for so many years and took fruit photos.


    He thought she betrayed herself and stole his script. It turned out that Pei Fangzong had harmed their happy family by himself.


    All the roots come from Pei Fangzong.


    It was this scum who ruined his family, his wife and his future! Ruin everything!


    Pei Fangzong kept wailing, "ah! Get away! Hit someone, help!"


    Jiang Xinfeng saw this and hurried to hold the banquet. His face was anxious. "Banquet guide, you will die like this! If you die, you will also go to jail."


    "I''ve beaten you, and you''re angry. Don''t fight again!"


    If Yan Yidao is punished by the police again, it will be too much gain to lose.


    It''s really not worth it for such rubbish.


    "He ruined my life, he ruined my wife, he ruined everything!"


    Yan Yidao reddened his eyes. He stared at a pair of blood red eyes, and his eyes were filled with deep despair.


    Suddenly!


    An old man couldn''t help crying.


    "If it weren''t for Miss Ruan... If Miss Ruan didn''t find me and want to avenge me, how could I see the end of this scum!"


    "If it weren''t for Miss Ruan, I might really live in a shanty town all my life, and my son''s future is hopeless..."


    Yan Yidao finally couldn''t help collapsing. He squatted on the ground and cried like a child.


    Mrs. Pei stood where she was and looked at him with red eyes. Finally... Tears fell down her eyes.


    After all these years of suffering, why didn''t she pay for it?


    Just then, the police came and dragged Pei Fangzong, who was covered with blood on the ground, "garbage, take it away!"


    Pei Fangzong was beaten to death. He barely opened his eyes, hugged the police and shouted, "Comrade police, take me away, take me away quickly! He''s going to kill me!"


    "Your crimes will be counted by the bureau!" said the policeman coldly. He glanced at Mrs. Pei again. "Madam, please go back to the bureau with us and take notes."


    Then he looked at the banquet and said, "and you, let''s go!"


    Jiang Xinfeng hurried to follow up.


    He must be with Tao at the banquet.


    At this time, the network is boiling.


    There were passers-by in the hospital, and this scene was photographed.


    Including the topic of Pei Fangzong''s domestic violence against Mrs. Pei, which has been hot on the microblog before, and the topic of beating him with Tao at the banquet.


    There are also the dialogue and fighting videos between Yan Yidao and Pei Fangzong, all of which were fried on the microblog.


    "God! Pei Fangzong is really scum."


    "The truth was like this?"


    "Did you hear who the banquet director called when he cried? I''m the goddess!"


    "My goddess is so kind that she helped him expose the dregs."


    "Beast! Pei Fangzong, it was like this!"


    Bo Wenyu, who has been anxiously waiting at home, directly forwarded the heartbreaking little video and wrote, "the banquet guide''s character can stand the test of time, and scum only deserve to go to hell!"


    After the film was released, she gained a lot of fans, especially the little assistant she played was deaf and mute for a period of time, which was very lifelike by her.


    Even many fans said they were moved to cry.


    Her forwarding immediately attracted many fans.


    Fans also love Wu and Wu, and have righteously accused Pei Fangzong of being a hypocrite.


    Including Pei Fangzong''s plagiarism of Yan Yidao, he was also picked up.


    The moment the truth was revealed, everyone began to sympathize with Yan Yidao and hate Pei Fangzong.


    But they forget that they were also part of the violence.


    They stood on the opposite side of the banquet and helped the tyrants.


    Keyboard men are always hiding behind the network, constantly abusing and humiliating.


    Standing at the door of the police station.


    The calm banquet said to the young man around him, "Xinfeng, let''s go."


    As soon as he opened his legs, a familiar voice came from behind, "to say..."


    It''s Mrs. Pei.


    He was stiff, but he tried not to look back at her. After a while, Yan Yi said, "madam, you and Mr. Pei are not divorced, so please call me Mr. Yan."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Jiang Xinfeng reluctantly glanced at Mrs. Pei, who was pale and weak. She was also a poor woman.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    A sigh, but can only float in the wind.


    *


    In a hospital in country M.


    In the 1303 VIP ward on the 13th floor, the sun shines brightly and warmly on the wide hospital bed through the glass window.


    A handsome man lay quietly on the hospital bed.


    The man''s long eyelashes cover his narrow eyes, straight nose, thin and sexual lips, and a patient suit is loosely sleeved on him. People can''t help but wonder how handsome and charming he is when he opens his eyes.


    Beside his bed, there was a sleeping woman. The woman was beautiful and unparalleled. Her long black hair flowed on her back like ink splashing.


    The dark blue under the woman''s eyes shows her recent sleep state.


    "Well -"


    Suddenly.


    The man on the hospital bed whispered softly and immediately woke up the woman lying by the bed.


    She opened her eyes, raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who slowly opened her eyes on the hospital bed, "are you awake?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s brain just woke up was a little dull and bleary.


    After a while, he looked at Ruan Su like a dream, with a hoarse voice, "wife, where is this?"


    He looked around at the strange environment, some doubts.


    How do you wake up and change?


    Ruan Su''s black eyes stared at him for a while and found that the man''s eyes had retreated from the evil cunning some time ago, but after the previous cold.


    She said tentatively, "Bo Xingzhi? Have you recovered?"


    Bo Xingyuan rubbed his temples, which had been in a coma for a long time, and said, "what doesn''t recover..."


    His voice suddenly froze, fiercely looked up at Ruan Su, his face was pale and said, "you mean, my one came out?"


    After the split personality comes out, he will temporarily disappear the memory after the emergence of that personality.


    It''s that personality. No matter what he does, he doesn''t know.


    "Well." Ruan Su nodded, "you have a fever. This is the hospital of country m. We''ll go home after the fever subsides."


    fever Why should fever come to m country for treatment?


    Thin Xingzhi can''t figure it out. The more you think about it, the more painful your head will be.


    The more painful it was, the more he wanted to know what he had done after the personality came out.


    What he is most worried about is... Whether that personality has done anything fierce to Ruan Su!


    "Don''t think too much." Ruan Su was sensitive to his changes and quickly comforted, "you are ill. You have a serious mental illness. So you need a good doctor to help you. Inkley introduced a doctor. I will visit him these two days and he will help you."


    What is she talking about? She''s going to see a doctor to help him?


    She


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart beat wildly.


    What does she mean? How could she take his affairs so seriously? And come to country m?


    "Wife..." Bo Xingzhi wanted to talk again, as if he had a thousand words to say.


    "Well, don''t say anything." Ruan Su stood up, poured him a glass of water and sent it to him. "Drink some water first."


    The warm water glided through the dry throat. Bo Xingzhi felt more comfortable.


    He saw Ruan Su open the insulation box again, "have some porridge. You''ve been unconscious for two days and nights. You can''t eat."


    "I want to eat what you made..." Bo Xingzhi looked at her affectionately, and his heart was moved like soap bubbles. "That''s what I did." Ruan Su knew that the man was so childish no matter whether he was ill or how old he was!


    Even a bowl of porridge should be special!


    Hear her.


    On Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face, pleasure can be seen by the naked eye.


    "Thank you."


    Just hearing her say she did it, his appetite soared.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help him. He poured him a bowl and sent it to him, "drink."


    At this time, song Yan returned to the hospital with an invitation. When he knocked on the door of the ward, he saw the warm scene of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly became soft, "young master, you finally wake up, do you know..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Su gave him a hint, "song tezhu, what about the daily necessities I asked you to buy?"


    Song Yan was stunned and hurriedly said, "Oh, in the car, I was in a hurry to get up and forgot to take it."


    Ruan Su got up and walked out with him, "let''s go get it together."


    Song Yan immediately understood and left the door of the ward. He handed an invitation to Ruan Su, "this is the invitation to master Ye''s life banquet in the Earl''s house. Miss Ruan, why don''t you let me tell the young master?"


    Today''s teacher''s day, I wish all teachers a happy holiday ~ ~ ~ if any readers are teacher babies, I also wish you a happy ~ ~ ~ mmda ~ ~ so... Add a chapter today, hehe hehe~~~

 Chapter 313

    "I don''t want him to worry." Ruan Su''s low eyes took the big red invitation, and his voice was filled with a touch of coldness and worry. "The relationship of the Ye family in the M country is deeply rooted and wrong, and the family is in great momentum. I hope everything will go well."


    She simply told Bo Xingzhi that she was going to see a doctor. She didn''t tell him that she wanted to go to the meeting alone.


    She put away the invitation and said to song Yan, "come on, let''s go to the supermarket at the gate of the hospital to buy some daily necessities."


    After about ten minutes, song Yan and Ruan Su were carrying some daily necessities, paper and shampoo


    The two jumbled bags returned to the ward.


    Bo Xingzhi was sitting on the hospital bed reading a magazine. Seeing the two of them, he couldn''t help frowning. "How did you buy so much?"


    "I can use it at ordinary times." Ruan Su smiled and said, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. His deep black eyes showed a trace of doting. He stared at her and said, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    It takes more than ten minutes to walk from here to the underground parking lot?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    So... What are these two hiding from him?


    Ruan Su sat in front of the hospital bed and held his cold palm. "You just need to feel at ease."


    She patted him on the back of his hand. "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first. Song Yan is here with you."


    There are many things to prepare for the party tomorrow, so she can''t stay in the hospital all the time.


    "Where are you going? What are you doing?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." after that, the slender and tall woman stood up from the hospital bed without looking back.


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes. He was expressionless and couldn''t see any emotion.


    "What is she doing?"


    The man''s low voice is in his ear, but when he hears song Yan, his ear is like... The devil from hell.


    He swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "I, I don''t know."


    "Tell the truth."


    Song Yan didn''t dare to look at Bo Xingzhi''s cold and frightening look. He just felt that the surrounding air seemed to become thin.


    His back was chilly.


    "She..."


    Five minutes later.


    The atmosphere in the ward was silent and stagnant.


    Song Yan lowered his head and carefully looked up at his young master. He said everything. Not a lie.


    Why is the young master''s face so ugly?


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to notice his eyes, and his sharp eyes fell on his face, "go!"


    "Go?" Song Yan was stunned.


    "Well," the man said, lifting the quilt out of bed without any muddy water.


    Where are you going? But song Yan had no chance to ask, because Bo Xingzhi had gone outside, so he had to hurry up.


    *


    "Love beans, love picking up garbage" is in full swing at the box office and can set a new record every day.


    The day Ruan Su left, it was 800 million box office. Now it has exceeded 1 billion box office and is still growing.


    Yan Yidao returned to his apartment and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    He walked gently to his son''s room. The child was sleeping quietly in bed.


    The small chest rises and falls with breathing and sleeps soundly.


    Looking at his sleeping face, his eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    If all this is a dream, if their home is not fragmented and still as beautiful as before.


    Unfortunately... Times have changed.


    Everything has changed.


    His nose turned sour, he went out quietly and closed the door quietly.


    Just then, his cell phone vibrated.


    He went over and picked up his cell phone.


    It was "love beans, love picking up garbage" that was shortlisted for the Shanghai Film Festival and was shortlisted for several awards at one go.


    Best Newcomer Award, best male host award, best screenwriter award, best director award


    It''s a notice from the organizer of the Shanghai Film Festival.


    The banquet looked at the message with the way, and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Too long


    It''s been too long.


    He waited for so many years, and finally his works were once again shortlisted for the most influential film festival in the H empire.


    He covered his face with his hands and couldn''t help sobbing.


    He succeeded


    But he didn''t have the happiness he imagined. Pei Fangzong was also arrested, but he didn''t have the happiness of revenge.


    There is only confusion and emptiness.


    My heart is empty, as if I lost all my goals in life at once.


    Yan Yidao couldn''t sleep. He began to clean up his house. He still doesn''t know why Ruan Su would find him.


    So many talented directors are much more than his famous directors, but


    Why are you looking for him?


    His head was noisy, and his hands unconsciously touched Sina.


    When he came to a bookshelf, he was unstable and bumped into it.


    Several books fell from the bookshelf. Fortunately, he dodged quickly, or he would hit him on the head.


    All these books were brought back by him from the small nest in the shanty town.


    He squatted on the ground, picked up the books and put them away.


    But I saw a picture falling to the ground from which book I don''t know.


    He picked up the photo curiously. He saw that the photo was a dignified and beautiful woman holding two little girls, one tall and one short, and he stood behind the woman. At that time, he was in his early twenties, much younger than now.


    There are several former classmates next to him.


    Yan Yidao looked at the picture in shock, and the memory in his mind gradually returned.


    "Dr. Cheng..."


    This is a group photo of him with his school doctor Cheng when he graduated. His family was not rich. The school doctor Cheng was very kind and always helped him.


    Later, when he heard that Dr. Cheng and his little daughter died in a car accident, he was very sad and sorry.


    At that time, he also earned a little money. He interned in a film studio and got a little salary.


    He went to Dr. Cheng''s daughter''s school several times and brought her some snacks and clothes.


    Later... The teacher told him that the child had transferred to another school and was taken back to the countryside by his grandmother.


    The banquet buzzed with the head of the Tao.


    The picture is very old, with a trace of mildew and yellow.


    But his eyes were attracted by the firm eyes of his eldest daughter. This look... Looks like Ruan Su''s.


    A bold guess flashed in his mind... Should not


    His chest kept pounding, and a heart seemed to jump out.


    Even though it was late at night, he still called Ruan su.


    Phone rang, but no one answered.


    Countless possibilities flashed in his mind. He must prove it. He must know the truth!


    "Xinfeng, you and Wenyu help me take care of my son these two days."


    "In the middle of the night, banquet director, why are you crazy?" Jiang Xinfeng just fell asleep and was awakened. His head was about to explode.


    "I''m going to m country. I''m going to find Miss Ruan. I must ask clearly!" Yan Yidao said excitedly, "you and Wenyu must come early tomorrow morning!"


    With that, he hung up.


    Early the next morning, Yan Yidao packed his bags and came to the airport.


    "Young man, where can I get the ticket?" an old lady stopped him and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yidao looked up and couldn''t help frowning. Why does the old lady look a little familiar? I seem to have met somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    He was anxious to board the plane and didn''t think much, "there, there is the ticket office. Where are you flying?"


    The old lady smiled, "my daughter-in-law invited me to country m! I''m old and have never been abroad in my life!"


    "It''s estimated that we''re on the same plane. Let''s go and I''ll accompany you."


    At this time, I never thought that the old lady would perform at Mrs. Ye''s birthday party!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or somehow, the old lady''s seat and the banquet seat were just next to each other.


    Along the way, the banquet and Taoism took great care of the old lady.


    After all, he is from Jiangcheng, and the old lady is old again. He believes that any young man who sees such an old lady can''t help thinking of his parents.


    So he just did everything smoothly and didn''t think much.


    After getting off the plane, the old lady smiled, "thank you, you are a good man."


    "Where are you going? Do you want me to send you?" Yan Yi said. She thought the old lady was very nice and looked very kind.


    "No, my family will come." the old lady said and stood by the roadside at the gate of the airport.


    The banquet didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to the old lady, he went to the hotel he had booked.


    When he found Ruan Su, her red lips were slightly hooked. "The banquet guide came just in time. I just lacked a male companion."


    What Yan Yidao wanted to say was blocked by her. Because he had no time to say, several men and women dressed in extremely fashionable ran over and rushed up.


    Surround him and start modeling him.


    Half an hour later, the banquet looked at himself in a black suit with a speechless face, which was like attending the award ceremony, which made him very uncomfortable when he was used to wearing casual clothes.


    "Miss Ruan, what are you doing?"


    "Accompany me to a banquet." Ruan Su said and sat down in her seat.


    Yan Yidao saw that the men and women began to help Ruan Su make shapes.


    After a whole day, the banquet was about to collapse. Ruan Su was very busy. He had no time to talk to her!


    The time soon came to seven in the evening.


    The lights in Ye''s castle are bright, and there is no doubt about the dignity of the Earl''s house.


    The ministers, bosses and some rich businessmen and dignitaries of the M Empire gathered together.


    Even oil magnate Kim Nam hee and his brother Kim Chi hee, President of the world piano music association, came. Old lady Ye''s face is really big.


    I even heard that the president sent someone to congratulate him and gave him a gift.


    It can be seen how stable Ye''s position in state m is.


    Although the Ye family''s descendants are not as prosperous as other families, ye tiri, the only son, is very successful. He not only has high artistic cultivation, but also has high education. He usually manages the family''s business in good order. Master Ye is still an earl now, and it will be sooner or later to pass the throne to him.


    When he enters the presidential cabinet, he will certainly do something.

 Chapter 314

    All the guests were envious of Mrs. Ye''s splendid birthday party and began to congratulate her one by one.


    "It seems that the president really relies on the old man and ye Shao!"


    "Ye Shao is young, promising and famous all over the world. It''s really awesome for later generations!"


    "Yes, yes, old Ye has led the air force for so many years. I don''t know when ye Shao will serve in the air force!"


    Mrs. Ye is really in good spirits at happy events.


    Wearing a dark red suit, she sat on the main seat and couldn''t help smiling. "I''m tired of him. It''s fast. The piano competition has been successfully held. He''s going to join the air force next month. The old man said he had to start at the grass-roots level."


    "In the past, ye Shao also graduated from the military academy. Unexpectedly, he embarked on the road of piano. We all thought Ye Shao was going to abandon the army and learn from literature!"


    "No, piano is his hobby. As you know, my eldest daughter has excellent piano talent since she was a child. She won the first prize in the children''s piano competition at a young age. He has been thinking of his sister for so many years and is interested in the piano."


    Mrs. Ye sighed when she mentioned it.


    Li Meixing, who had just stepped into the banquet hall, just heard her words. Her face stiffened. What? play the piano?


    Ruan Fangfang, who was holding her arm beside her, whispered, "Mom... Can you play the piano? Did you learn it when you were a child?"


    Li Meixing soon recovered. She had a dignified smile on her face. "I forgot all about it. Go in."


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is here. My eldest daughter is coming." old lady Ye waved kindly to Li Meixing, "come on, come on, I''ll officially introduce you to you."


    Li Meixing wears a red cheongsam. At her age of more than 40, she can maintain her figure exquisitely. It''s really not easy.


    God knows how long she waited for this moment!


    Become the official daughter of the Ye family, the eldest lady of the Ye family!


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Ye always shirks it. Now she can finally stand in front of everyone and announce her! Li Meixing is now the eldest miss of the Ye family!


    Her daughter Ruan Fangfang is the granddaughter of the Ye family!


    She is a man of honor. She is not in the same class as Ruan su. That bitch only deserves to stay at the bottom and be a dog!


    She took Ruan Fangfang and walked towards Mrs. ye in high heels. Mrs. Ye glanced at her red cheongsam and Ruan Su''s crescent white dress.


    Frowned.


    Especially after seeing Li Meixing''s awkward walking posture, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Why is this body twisted so badly? It''s like a backache.


    She held back her discomfort and said to her mother and daughter, "sit down."


    Just now, the idea of introducing mother and daughter to the public was suddenly broken up.


    The other guests were obviously stunned when they saw them.


    "This is Miss ye? She looks pretty good, but... She''s dressed in red. I don''t know. I thought she had a birthday today!"


    "Yes, why is her daughter dressed in white? So many people only wear white? I don''t even know the most basic etiquette?"


    Everyone knows that when attending the birthday banquet, you should choose bright clothes in dress, and avoid wearing clothes matching all black, all white and black-and-white.


    So... One of the mother and daughter dressed like her birthday and the other dressed like crying.


    What are they doing here?


    Mrs. ye only felt that her face would be lost.


    But in front of so many people, she still didn''t look ugly to her mother and daughter, but said faintly, "Meixing, just now I talked to several uncles about your childhood. This is your second uncle, this is your third uncle, and this is your fourth aunt and fifth aunt."


    She casually introduced it. Li Meixing quickly stood up and called people. After calling for a circle.


    I didn''t hear Mrs. Ye introduce her to others. She couldn''t sit still.


    With a pompous smile on his face, "my elders, this is my daughter Ruan Fangfang. I''m Li Meixing. We were just found some time ago."


    People: "


    Mrs. Ye almost fainted.


    She didn''t expect Li Meixing to be so ignorant and eager to show herself.


    There is no calm atmosphere as a celebrity.


    The elders who were very curious about her and Ruan Fangfang also looked at her in shock.


    However, they are all human spirits, and no one shows it.


    Only the fifth aunt smiled and said, "when you were a child, I didn''t get married. Now it seems that so many years have passed. When you were a child, you played the piano very well. Everyone called you a little prodigy. After so many years, the fifth aunt really missed you."


    She said with some red eyes, "when Wu Gu really didn''t mean to lose you, you''re back now. Wu Gu''s guilt for a lifetime can finally be put down."


    At that time, she had a good relationship with her children. Once she took her children to the mall. As a result, as soon as she turned around, the child disappeared.


    Ye''s grandfather punished her for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and nights. Her knees were swollen. The ancestral hall was wet and cold. Since then, she had a root cause of illness. Her legs hurt when it was cloudy and rainy.


    But she never complained.


    She didn''t look after the child. The child was lost. Everything was her fault.


    So she was so eager to find Li Meixing back.


    Now seeing Li Meixing in front of her, she couldn''t help holding Li Meixing in her arms, "child... Aunt five is sorry for you. You''ve suffered these years."


    Li Meixing was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, No. I''m doing well."


    "Meichan, don''t be like this. You''re scaring everyone." Mrs. ye said faintly. Then Mrs. Wu hurried over and pulled Wu Gu Ye meichan to her seat. "We''re happy days. We can''t cry."


    "Yes, yes, don''t cry, I''m happy to cry." aunt five quickly grabbed a paper towel, wiped her tears, and said, "Meixing, you quickly play a song for Aunt five. Aunt five used to like you playing the piano."


    Li Meixing''s face was slightly stiff. "Aunt five, the family that adopted me didn''t train me to play the piano. Now... I''ve long forgotten that I can''t play."


    "How could it be? You won the grand prize in the piano competition when you were a child. How could you not play? You played very well at that time. Even if the family didn''t train you, you would remember the simplest twinkling little stars?" aunt five looked at Li Meixing in shock.


    The art cells of the Ye family are excellent, and the fifth aunt can also play two kinds of musical instruments.


    Almost everyone present couldn''t help looking at Li Meixing.


    Her face turned red, damn it!


    How could such a thing as playing the piano happen?


    She hasn''t studied at all, and she can''t.


    She didn''t like playing the piano since she was a child, so Ruan Fangfang didn''t learn it.


    Ruan Su has always been interested in this thing.


    Li Meixing was so upset that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mrs. Ye was a little deadlocked at the scene and said, "since she can''t, forget it. There will be plenty of opportunities to learn in the future. Mrs. Wu will arrange a piano teacher to teach the eldest lady''s mother and daughter to play the piano tomorrow."


    No... isn''t it?


    Li Meixing only felt dizzy.


    She''s old enough to learn to play the piano?


    Can it eat or drink?


    "I don''t know what talent Miss Ruan has. Your uncle is a great pianist. Your mother can''t, can you?"


    Another elder smiled at Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang felt ashamed and flustered.


    Since she was a child, she was lazy and thought it was troublesome to learn all kinds of talents. How could she have talents.


    "I won''t... I don''t have any music cells." Ruan Fangfang''s face turned red and answered in a low voice.


    She is so timid that she is not as generous as other ladies.


    That little family spirit came out directly.


    Old lady Ye was so angry that she couldn''t help running again.


    But thinking that it was her own child, she held it back.


    "Which school did you graduate from? It seems that you have devoted all your energy to your study!" the elder continued.


    Ruan Fangfang blushed even more. She wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry.


    "I... I studied nursing in college."


    "I heard that you were in Jiangcheng of the H empire. Did you graduate from the nursing major of T University? That''s really good." the elders know that T University is a famous medical school. Even in country m, some people who specialize in medicine will go to T University for further study.


    "T University Medical School is good. About six months ago, I heard that they also invited a famous surgical expert to give a lecture. It seems that his surname is Ruan? The video of that lecture was posted on the Internet, * * more than 100 million. It was said that the class was very wonderful. My son studied medicine."


    Another elder gushed, "that expert Ruan is very young and beautiful. What''s his name? I forgot. It can''t be you. My son adores her. It''s said that she is popular all over the country in Empire h and has invested in making a film. It''s now on the air! Our country m is also going to introduce this film. What''s its name? I love beans and I love picking up garbage."


    Ruan Fangfang is going crazy!


    She pinched the palm of her hand with jealousy, almost bleeding.


    Why did Ruan Su, a woman who ran to country m, steal her limelight?


    Why should she compare with Ruan Su even at Ye''s house?


    Why does she always live under the aura of Ruan Su!


    After hearing the surname Ruan, Li Meixing''s face stiffened... She immediately understood that the elder was talking about Ruan Su!


    She took a deep breath, resisted the urge to pour the wine glass in front of her on the elder''s face, smiled and said, "yes... That lecture was given by our family Fangfang. Unexpectedly, the video * * was so high. Our family Fangfang likes to keep a low profile and never knows about it!"


    Ruan Fangfang suddenly opened her eyes and silently said to Li Meixing, mom, what are you doing? That''s Ruan Su''s lecture!


    Li Meixing smiled with a gentle face. What''s the matter with blowing? Ruan Su is not here anyway! They don''t know the bitch Ruan Su!

 Chapter 315

    Ruan Fangfang had to harden her head, squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying and said, "thank you for your love for me."


    With that, she quickly lowered her head and felt weak in the bottom of her heart.


    After seeing the performance of Ruan''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Ye couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows again.


    Based on her understanding of the mother and daughter, if Ruan Fangfang was really an expert in medicine, Li Meixing would have said it long ago.


    Why did you hold it until now?


    Take another look at Ruan Fangfang''s dodging eyes, obviously guilty.


    Mr. Ye couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I''m afraid the expert surnamed Ruan is someone else?


    These days, Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang always run over to tell her about another child of the Ruan family.


    Looking at Ruan Fangfang''s conduct, Mrs. Ye''s impression of Ruan Su was also very bad.


    How did Ruan educate his children?


    He taught Ruan Fangfang so badly.


    Ruan Su grew up in the countryside again, which is estimated to be worse than Ruan Fangfang.


    It is estimated that the expert surnamed Ruan is not Ruan su.


    A good birthday party. At the moment, Mrs. Ye was upset.


    She thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you invite your mother-in-law to come too? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "It''s almost here. I''ll send a driver to invite it." Li Meixing, enjoying the envious eyes of everyone, looked up and held her chest up.


    What if you can''t play the piano?


    My daughter is a medical expert.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Ruan gave a lecture at T University medical school when she was young."


    "Great, that''s great."


    "Yes, yes! I admire you."


    Many guests present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    However, some guests who had seen Ruan Su''s lecture couldn''t help asking, "I remember that the expert of the lecture seemed... Not like Miss Ruan?"


    But someone immediately retorted, "Oh, you must have remembered wrong! Many people''s photos are not very similar to me."


    Gradually, Ruan Susu also raised his head in the compliments of the people, "I''m still far away. Don''t praise me like this. I''ll be embarrassed."


    This boring voice and tone suddenly cooled the lively scene.


    It took a while for someone to continue talking.


    Mrs. Ye stroked her forehead with a headache and said to Mrs. Wu, "have you come back from weariness?"


    "Madam, the young master is already on his way. He may arrive in half an hour." Wu Ma hurried back.


    "Wait until he comes back."


    At this time, Jin Nanhe and Jin Chihe brothers came towards old lady ye with a dignified face.


    When they arrived, too many people wanted to chat and greet their brothers.


    Only then did he finally get away.


    The two brothers almost spoke with one voice, "I wish Mrs. ye good luck and a long life."


    With that, Jin Chihe sent a valuable Hotan jade pendant, which was carved with patterns symbolizing auspiciousness.


    "I chose this jade pendant myself and asked a master in the carving world to carve it. She is clever and doesn''t usually help people carve jade ornaments. Please see if you like it, madam."


    Almost everyone here knows that this kind of hand carved jade pendant is generally difficult to find, because those carving masters are hard to find.


    After all, many jade pendants and ornaments are almost machine carved.


    Few people are willing to work hard to learn carving skills. There are too many talents that young people can learn now. I''m afraid fewer and fewer people will learn carving in the future.


    His remark immediately attracted the attention of many guests. I couldn''t help looking at the jade pendant on Mrs. Ye''s hand.


    The whole body of the jade pendant is covered with auspicious patterns, and in the center is a smiling face of Guanyin, who is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Master Guanyin also holds a jade net bottle in his hand, and under his seat is a lotus!


    "This great Guanyin is carved to life. His kind smile makes people feel that he is really universal."


    "Yes, it''s carved very well."


    "I just don''t know which master carved it."


    Jin Chihe smiled mysteriously, "who else can it be? Of course, it''s the most mysterious one."


    "Oh, my God! You mean... The mysterious and never born sculptor? It''s said that she has a pair of wonderful hands at a young age and wants to ask her to carve like a crucian carp. However, she only receives one order a year, which is worth hundreds of millions!"


    "President Jin! Big hand, big hand!"


    "It''s said that all the works she carved have a hidden symbol, S. Mrs. ye, please have a look. Is there this s?"


    Mrs. Ye was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Jin Chihe found the legendary carving master to make a jade pendant for her.


    Without saying a word, she searched quickly.


    As a result, an invisible s was found at the bottom of the jade pendant.


    "It''s true! It''s true."


    Mrs. Ye stood up excitedly and raised the bottom of the jade pendant in front of everyone, "really... President Jin, you really have a heart."


    Jin Chihe smiled, "happy birthday, old lady."


    Li Meixing looked at this scene excitedly. She really didn''t see the wrong person. Jin will be rich and generous. She wants to look good, wealth and wealth. The most important thing is that she has never been married.


    She looked at Jin Chihe''s handsome face with bright eyes, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    What people think is that president Jin gives such valuable gifts, so what president Jin gives... Is it more cow x richer?


    At this time, Jin Nanhe, who had been standing beside Jin Chihe, took out his gift box.


    Hands in front of old lady ye, "old lady, open it and have a look."


    Whether the gift is valuable or not, Mrs. Ye doesn''t think there is anything. The most important thing is her heart.


    She lived such an age that when she was young, she flew planes and went to the battlefield with old Ye. Now that she is old, she wants her children and grandchildren around. What kind of gold and silver treasures have she never seen in her life?


    So she didn''t look forward to having a valuable baby like the guests around.


    She gently opened the box.


    Her face changed when she saw the handkerchief in the box.


    Fiercely stood up, "this is..."


    She carefully took the handkerchief out of the box, widened her eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Some guests who don''t understand embroidery are curious. Isn''t it just a handkerchief?


    What is so shocking for Mrs. ye?


    Mrs. Ye looked at the handkerchief with admiration, and her eyes were filled with wonder. "This flower uses double-sided embroidery, and this bird uses Suzhou embroidery. In this word of longevity, you can see that it is composed of a hundred small words of longevity. Don''t underestimate this handkerchief. Even today''s Embroidery master Wen Shuangshuang can''t embroider such a perfect but small picture of longevity."


    "Old lady, are you kidding? Such a small handkerchief is a longevity map?" someone couldn''t help but raise an objection and felt that he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s true." Mrs. Ye smiled. "Wu Ma, go and get a magnifying glass."


    Wu Ma hurried to find the magnifying glass. Fortunately, Ye''s castle is big and big, and all kinds of gadgets are well prepared at ordinary times.


    After a while, Wu Ma came over with a magnifying glass. Old lady ye took the magnifying glass and aimed at the longevity word on the handkerchief.


    See!


    All kinds of clear Xiaoshou were immediately magnified several times by the magnifying glass and presented in front of everyone.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "I actually saw the longevity map?"


    "One hundred little longevity words make up one big longevity word? Mr. Jin is really interested."


    "This handkerchief is hard to find in the world. I don''t know who embroidered it."


    "I''m really curious. Who is the embroidery master more powerful than Wen Shuangshuang!"


    Mrs. ye said with emotion, "I only saw this kind of small Baishou embroidery in the river city of H Empire more than ten years ago. The woman was gentle and embroidered a pair of Baishou handkerchief in the drizzle and gave it to me. I have kept it until now. I didn''t expect to see her embroidered works again in the past many years. It''s really fate!"


    "Old lady, do you mean... You had this handkerchief before?" Jin Chihe couldn''t help looking at old lady ye in surprise. How old were the children more than ten years ago? They can''t embroider at all, can they?


    Why did Mrs. ye say it was embroidered by the same person?


    Just then, Mrs. Ye ordered Wu Ma to take out her treasured handkerchief.


    On the table in front of the crowd.


    I saw


    Two handkerchiefs, almost the same size.


    The only difference is that on the handkerchief collected by Mrs. ye, a word of longevity was embroidered with red thread in the center! The handkerchief is very clean around without any other embellishment.


    The piece given by jinnanhe is surrounded by birds and plum blossoms, setting off the word longevity in the middle.


    Even those as like as two peas in embroidery, the two handkerchiefs are identical.


    "Mr. Jin, the embroiderer of this handkerchief, could you ask me to meet you?" Mrs. ye said excitedly. "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years... She saved my life, but then I can''t find her anymore. I..."


    Jin Nanhe looked at old lady ye in some embarrassment and said, "old lady, it''s not that I don''t invite you to see her, but... I don''t know who she is. I''m giving you embroidery today for one thing. I hope the old lady can make it happen."


    Mrs. Ye was stunned, and her heart could not help sinking. She said positively, "Mr. Jin, if you want to talk about that old past, I hope you don''t mention it again. Now that my daughter has come back, the engagement you made in those years naturally still counts."


    engagement?


    As soon as Mrs. Ye''s words came out, everyone around was in an uproar.


    Li Meixing and Jin Zong have an engagement?


    No wonder president Jin didn''t marry for so many years to wait for Miss ye?


    Li Meixing is a little confused, engagement? She has an engagement?


    She couldn''t help looking at Jin Nanhe, who was dignified and tall.


    He is Nan Chihe''s brother. Both brothers are very talented, but Jin Chihe has more literary atmosphere, and Jin Nanhe has more decisive killing of businessmen!

 Chapter 316

    Whether it is to marry Jin Chihe or Jin Nanhe, it is a beautiful thing.


    It would be better if she could marry Jin Nanhe, the wife of the oil king... Li Meixing couldn''t help dreaming.


    At that time, Fangfang will be the daughter of the oil king!


    Who doesn''t look up, who doesn''t envy?


    Li Meixing thought of this and couldn''t help saying, "mother, how come you never told me this?"


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run, so your father and I didn''t tell you for the time being." old lady Ye looked serious.


    Then she looked at Jin Nanhe again, "Mr. Jin, you are the king of oil. Can you destroy the engagement at will?"


    "It''s hard for Mrs. ye to force people. Ms. Li and I don''t have any feelings. It''s very unfair to her that they are bound together by a marriage agreement. I don''t want to delay her life and happiness. So let''s forget it."


    Jin Nanhe looked at Mrs. Ye expressionless. The breath of handsome iron blood appeared on his face. The momentum of fighting in the mall instantly filled the whole audience, making people shudder.


    The guests present couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Some older people recalled the matter, "they married by their belly. In those years, no one mentioned it because the eldest miss of the Ye family was lost."


    "I didn''t expect that after many years... Is the Ye family going to force the Jin family to fulfill their engagement?"


    "Isn''t it very good that Ms. Li has given birth to other people?"


    "I don''t think they match!"


    The atmosphere of the whole banquet hall was extremely condensed. Mrs. ye and Jin Nanhe faced off, and no one meant to retreat and give in.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Broke the strange atmosphere.


    People automatically separated a road and saw Ye wearily coming in a snow-white suit.


    Behind him, but a beautiful woman walked slowly. A light blue fishtail dress wrapped her graceful figure. A dark and beautiful long hair was pulled up high, leaving only a few strands of playful hair in front of her forehead.


    She has apricot eyes, red lips, light makeup, elegant posture, and a slender neck like a beautiful swan.


    And her white arm is holding a mature man, who looks mature and steady in a black suit.


    All the guests cast curious eyes on Ruan Su and the banquet, and secretly guessed who they were.


    They often attend all kinds of banquets and parties in country M. they really haven''t seen this beautiful girl.


    Many people searched around and didn''t recognize who she was.


    Only the guest who thought Ruan Fangfang was not an expert lecture said, "I think she is like the expert in the t-university lecture that day."


    "Such a beautiful girl can only be a star?" a man next to him casually answered. No one took the guest''s words to heart.


    Ye tired of leaving quickly came to Mrs. ye, and then said to her, "happy birthday, mother. These are my two friends who met in the H empire. Ruan Su, banquet to road."


    "Ruan Su?" old lady Ye grabbed her eyes. After hearing the word Ruan Su, she suddenly raised her eyes and fell on the woman in front of her.


    There was a flash of amazement in her eyes!


    She never thought that Ruan Su should be so beautiful, so noble and elegant.


    Whether it''s body or appearance and temperament, it''s great.


    Everyone could see the shock in her eyes.


    Ruan Su stepped forward and outlined an elegant smile on her lips. "Mrs. ye, I wish you today every year and today every year."


    She smiled as if the whole hall was lit up by this smile.


    She is like a natural illuminant. She will always be the focus at any time and anywhere.


    Ruan Fangfang can''t believe her eyes. Why is Ruan Su here? Or was grandly introduced by my uncle himself.


    Li Meixing''s face is full of jealousy. Why are bitches here?


    What are they doing at Ye''s house?


    There''s no place for her in the Ye family!


    The look of mother and daughter is terrible and ferocious. They can almost eat people!


    Mrs. Ye has heard too many bad words about Ruan Su and things about Ruan su.


    She thought Ruan Su would be a vulgar and disgusting market woman and an ignorant country sister.


    But


    The girl in front of me has a good temperament. Ruan Fangfang is more than 18 streets.


    There are twenty-eight streets.


    Mrs. Ye doesn''t know why. She feels a little sour and astringent.


    This is her ideal granddaughter. She is bright, generous and elegant. She is a model for celebrities.


    What a pity... Fortune makes people!


    "Xiao Su, why are you here?"


    An old voice sounded from the door of the hall. The people couldn''t help looking at it again. They saw an old lady dressed in dark red followed a servant.


    The old lady is no other than Wang Xiuzhen.


    When Ruan Su saw Wang Xiuzhen, she felt a sense of tenderness in her heart. She was about to welcome him, so she saw Wang Xiuzhen walking quickly in front of her.


    "Grandma..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Wang Xiuzhen interrupted unhappily, "how can you come to this point? Do you know this is the Earl''s house? Your aunt''s house! Are you making trouble again?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t want to make trouble." Ruan Su thought Wang Xiuzhen looked puzzled. What makes trouble or not? She''s looking for the old gentleman!


    Wang Xiuzhen looked at Mrs. Ye apologetically. "Mrs. ye, I''m really sorry. My granddaughter is very vulgar and doesn''t know so many rules. She just saw me come to the party. She was unbalanced and blamed me for not taking her. She just wanted to make trouble. She really... Can''t say. She''s too disobedient."


    In a few words, it created the image of Ruan Su as a vulgar and rude woman.


    Wang Xiuzhen also came with a mission this time. Li Meixing promised her that as long as it was successful this time, she would definitely save Ruan Xinhua.


    She thought about her purpose and began to discredit Ruan Su more and more.


    In front of everyone, she said sternly to Ruan Su, "did you steal to follow me? What''s your purpose?" she suddenly saw the banquet beside Ruan Su, and she said angrily, "you! You''re still on a plane with me, and this man is still harassing me and abusing me on the plane! See what friends she makes."


    When Yan Yidao originally saw Wang Xiuzhen, he thought that he had a fate with the old lady. He had not had time to say hello to Wang Xiuzhen.


    As a result, Wang Xiuzhen put a basin of shit on his head.


    He, Yan Yidao, the director with high box office and the best director nominated by the Shanghai Film Festival, will harass an old lady in her seventies?


    Unless he gets kicked in the head by a donkey!


    The guests present all had heads and faces. The original amazement at Ruan Su immediately turned into incredible shock and contempt.


    Including looking at Yan Yidao, there was a trace of strange contempt.


    Ruan Su never dreamed that she would slander herself and her friends like this when she saw Wang Xiuzhen again.


    The extreme pain in her chest almost suffocated her.


    The pain was more painful than any.


    She seemed to be naked as a whole. Chiguoguo stood here without any shame cloth and accepted the despised eyes of everyone.


    Ruan Fangfang looked at Ruan Su triumphantly. The expression on her face was too excited to describe. It would be better if Ruan Su could kneel down and beg her again.


    She finally couldn''t help saying, "you were not filial to your grandmother before. Others thought you were as elegant as you look. In fact, I know you best."


    Ruan Fangfang''s eyes turned red. "Grandma Kui has been taking good care of you in the countryside. In winter, you drove grandma out of the house and didn''t let her eat. Fortunately, my mother rushed over with me and took grandma to the city. I''ve never seen such a vicious woman as you."


    After hearing this, Wang Xiuzhen immediately said, "yes, at that time, I was still wearing single clothes, which made me cold legs that winter. Ruan Su, what''s wrong with you? For you to eat and drink... For you to pull you up, what''s the result? Did I pull out a white eyed wolf?"


    "You are now famous and rich... What about before? What did you do to me? Did you support me?"


    Wang Xiuzhen is crying.


    This scene disgusted old lady Ye.


    This is her birthday party. It''s not for these people to do things and damage.


    The atmosphere that was good just now immediately became strange.


    If Li Meixing hadn''t said how well their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along, Wang Xiuzhen would have taken care of her.


    Now there is only Wang Xiuzhen, an old man, who is not very good at home.


    Old lady Ye was really moved with compassion after listening to it.


    After all... All who are good to her daughter are good people.


    However, after seeing Wang Xiuzhen now, Mrs. Ye has no good impression of the old man. The old man''s every move makes people feel like a rural bitch, unreasonable and without any quality.


    Originally, I was a little surprised at Ruan Su, but now I just feel annoyed.


    She glanced at Ye wearily: look what guests you invited!


    Ye wearily left: "...."


    He also met Ruan Su at the door. Ruan Su had an invitation at that time.


    Visitors are guests, especially the judges of the piano competition together. He won''t shut people out.


    At this time, Jin Chihe, who had been silent, came to Ruan Su and said faintly, "children, you have always been so natural and unrestrained. When have you been tripped?"


    Ruan Su smiled low, "this is my former grandmother, because... I''m not Ruan Xinhua''s biological daughter. She''s not my biological grandmother. I don''t want to argue here. After all, today is Mrs. Ye''s birthday banquet, not Ruan''s family banquet. I can''t do anything to spoil other people''s birthdays."


    As soon as her voice fell, Mrs. Ye''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 317

    This child, this vision, this pattern!


    Li Meixing''s mother and daughter can''t match it!


    Mrs. Ye was shocked. Many guests were almost taken away by Ruan su. Her daughter and granddaughter completely ignored that today was her birthday party and encouraged Wang Xiuzhen to abuse Ruan su.


    Only Ruan Su, an outsider, said such words when she thought it was her old woman''s birthday.


    Immediately let the guests who originally wanted to watch the excitement and jokes feel a little embarrassed.


    "I think the child is good. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you." old lady Ye smiled and patted Ruan Su''s hand. "Child, how old are you this year? What do you do?"


    Ruan Su looked at the kind old lady Ye. Her usually cold voice showed a soft slow down. "I''m a doctor, majoring in surgery."


    "Good doctor, doctor has a future." Mrs. Ye nodded approvingly.


    She doesn''t just listen to others. She''s not the kind of person who others say is bad, and she also says that he is bad.


    She will see with her own eyes and feel with her own heart.


    Although she had a bad impression of Ruan Su before, now she really sees people.


    She felt a sense of intimacy in her heart, which had never appeared in the face of Li Meixing''s mother and daughter.


    So... She felt very strange, but she couldn''t help wanting to get close to Ruan su.


    She doesn''t know why.


    Ruan Fangfang looked jealously at Mrs. Ye''s attitude towards Ruan su. An unexplained fluster.


    Mrs. Ye is usually very kind and loving to her, but she always seems to have a sense of alienation.


    The old woman seldom praised her from her heart. She could clearly see that Mrs. Ye''s praise for Ruan Su was sincere.


    There is nothing false.


    Ruan Su, bitch, why do you rob me in country m?


    This is my grandmother!


    She gritted her teeth with hatred, and then piled a hypocritical smile on her face, "grandma, Ruan Su was publicly abused by the patient''s family before!"


    "Some people are of poor quality these days. Any hospital will encounter medical trouble. Don''t be so knowledgeable as those medical trouble."


    Mrs. Ye smiled and looked at the noble woman around her. "Did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    The child''s appearance is outstanding and temperament is good. It also matches with weariness.


    Ruan Su was obviously stunned. In the past, when she was in the hospital, she always heard colleagues say that she would be urged to marry by some elders at home on New Year''s holidays and asked if she had a boyfriend.


    But her family has never been so lively, nor will there be so many relatives and friends, seven aunts and eight aunts.


    She is Ruan su. She still keeps a perfect smile on her face. There is porcelain white light on her beautiful face. She looks up and down at Wang Xiuzhen and Li Meixing, "If I were the kind of girl in your mouth, the Bo family wouldn''t let me in. So... My dear grandmother and my dear stepmother, you have the intention to slander me here. Why don''t you improve your self-cultivation?"


    She pulled a thousand pounds in four or two.


    There was no argument, but looked at them faintly.


    Li Meixing clenched her teeth secretly, "Xiao Su, you misunderstood. I just want to tell you that you are beautiful."


    "I''m beautiful or not. I believe everyone has eyes to see it. You don''t have to tell it." Ruan Su still has cold and noble eyes. She looked at the banquet nearby and said, "the gentleman around me is Mr. banquet. I invested in the shooting of" love beans, love picking up garbage ". He is a very excellent director. You are welcome to cooperate with him."


    She looked natural and generous without any hesitation.


    On the contrary, she is more like a noble celebrity than the so-called Ruan Fangfang, the granddaughter of the count''s family. She glitters in the crowd, just like the most beautiful swan.


    "Dr. Ruan! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man in Europe and America stepped towards Ruan Su Da.


    He was dressed in a black suit, with extraordinary appearance and elegant temperament.


    Ruan Su nodded when she saw the visitor. She still looked very indifferent, "Director Lawrence, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Those medical students of T University are really lucky to hear your lecture on the spot, but I can only watch the video. I''m really sorry."


    Lawrence looked regretful and held out Ruan Su''s hand. As soon as he stepped into the meeting, he saw Ruan Su who seemed to shine in the middle of the crowd, and immediately came to talk to her excitedly.


    "God... Did I hear you right? Lawrence, President of the World Health Organization, still wants to listen to Ruan Su''s lecture?"


    "T big lecture? Shouldn''t it be the lecture that Ruan Fangfang admitted just now?"


    Someone couldn''t help whispering in shock.


    Lawrence smiled brightly and happily. "It seems that you don''t know the name of Dr. Ruan? She is a famous doctor called the first surgeon in H empire. A scalpel saved many lives. She gave a lecture in t of H Empire some time ago."


    Mrs. Ye was shocked when she saw Lawrence appear.


    Now hearing Lawrence''s introduction, she was even more shocked.


    This girl is really remarkable for her achievements in medicine at a young age. It''s just... Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing pretended to be others!


    It was a disgrace to her Earl''s house.


    She stared at Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang with an ugly face.


    The guests around were also shocked, "so... Miss Ruan Fangfang is pretending?"


    The guest who had always thought that the lecture was opened by Ruan Su couldn''t help crying out.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Fangfang with disdain. Is this vanity too strong?


    Not only let his grandmother run over and scold Ruan Su, but also his mother scolded Ruan su.


    And pretend to be someone else''s expert?


    This... My face is going to be swollen!


    Ruan Fangfang wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was her mother''s fault. What was blowing at that time. Now she''s disgraced in front of so many guests.


    Her face was burning with pain, and the strange disdainful eyes of the guests pierced her like a steel needle.


    It hurt her all over.


    Mrs. Ye has never been so ashamed! She has lived for a long time. In the past, the Ye family was all powerful and prosperous. She always worked step by step for fear that she might be killed by mistake.


    Now, however, Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter have lost their evenings.


    She wished she had never found the mother and daughter.


    "The mother and daughter lie naturally. They can lie about such a big thing as the lecture. It seems that... What they said about Miss Ruan must be false."


    "It is estimated that she is slandering Miss Ruan."


    These guests are not fools. The poor performance of Li Meixing''s mother and daughter is OK to cheat the young children who have just entered the society.


    There are so many big men on the scene. They are all golden eyes.


    How could it be so easy to cheat?


    "No... I didn''t..." Li Meixing couldn''t help but want to defend herself, but she was interrupted by old lady ye, "shut up!"


    "Mom..." Li Meixing opened her mouth and looked at Mrs. Ye.


    "Sister, just say a few words." Ye wearily couldn''t see it, and was very upset.


    "Apologize." Jin Chihe went to Ruan Su and said, "Mrs. ye, visitors are guests. Is this your hospitality? Insult my children."


    As soon as Jin Chihe said this, everyone at the scene screamed!


    Oh, my God!


    Why did another big man come out to defend Miss Ruan Su?


    Lawron now finally understood that Ruan Su had been made difficult by others.


    He angrily stuffed the gift to Wu Ma, "Mrs. ye, when did the Ye family become like this? The Ye family I know didn''t have such a mess before!"


    Jin Nanhe looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful and dazzling face and finally woke up from shock.


    From Ruan Su''s appearance until now, he has always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The girl''s facial contour is very familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw her.


    He really couldn''t see the Sao and operation of Li Meixing, Ruan Fangfang and Wang Xiuzhen just now.


    "My brother is right. Ms. Li and miss Ruan Fangfang, including Mrs. Wang, must apologize to miss Ruan su."


    Li Meixing was black in front of her eyes. When she was in the H Empire, she was forced by Ye Beili to apologize to Ruan su.


    Why was she forced to apologize by so many big guys when she arrived in country m?


    What does she owe Ruan Su?


    Mrs. Ye''s face was livid. All her faces and all her glory were thrown to the Pacific Ocean by Li Meixing.


    "Apologize to miss Ruan."


    "Mom! How can you say that?"


    Li Meixing stared in disbelief, "Mom... I''m your daughter."


    "It is because you are my daughter that you have to be more responsible and responsible for what you have done." old Mrs. Ye opened her mouth coldly, and her voice was loud, as if she was still the Iron-blooded female general on the battlefield!


    Li Meixing looked at Ruan Su in humiliation.

 Chapter 318

    Let yourself apologize to Ruan Su in front of everyone?


    She can''t!


    "It seems that Ms. Li doesn''t want to apologize to my wife. In that case, does the Ye family need to explain to my wife?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door of the hall.


    In the back light.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the tall figure, like God, which easily took everyone''s eyes.


    The luxurious black leather shoes fall on the ground, and the powerful aura of step by step condenses between the eyebrows and the whole body.


    Every move is strong.


    Bo Xingzhi is the focus of attention wherever he goes.


    Lifting his eyes and sweeping the people in the hall, the cold between his eyebrows and eyes took a little contempt.


    When the deep eyes and sharp eyes fell on Ruan Su, they turned the cold into a light spoil.


    Ruan Su only heard his familiar footsteps approaching step by step.


    Finally, he came to her, "wife, I don''t know if I came in time?"


    When he said this, he looked down at Ruan Su''s beautiful water eyes and said, "wife."


    Ruan Su blinked her feather eyelashes and smiled with a cold face. It''s not cool to think about it. Bo Xingzhi will come? Her eyes fell on Song Yan behind the man.


    Song Yan was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    The young master is coming. He can''t stop it at all!


    "Bring it in." Bo Xingzhi whispered.


    I saw several tall men in black carrying a lacquered mahogany box to the center of the hall.


    Then he backed out.


    Bo Xingzhi took back his sight, and his cold eyes inadvertently swept through the crowd, "Mrs. ye, this is your birthday gift."


    Low tone with a little cold ending.


    With an indescribable cold, it penetrated all the limbs of everyone present, making people shudder.


    "When Ms. Li was Mrs. Ruan, the scenery was boundless," he said with a smile on his lips, but his words poked into Li Meixing''s heart like a knife.


    What does he do with the good Tiran family?


    Li Meixing trembled at the tip of her heart, "Mr. Bo, you... What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t Ms. Li want to have a look at what''s in this box?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at Song Yan.


    Song Yan immediately understood and opened the huge box.


    Almost everyone present was staring at the box, trying to find out.


    Mrs. Ye''s face is very ugly. It''s not good for anyone to come!


    This young man is either rich or expensive. He is extraordinary. He is noble and cold all over. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    "Well -"


    A groan came into everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the box. There was a man in it? A living person?


    It may be that he hasn''t seen the light again for too long. The man in the box subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. After a while, he probably adapted, and then he put his hand down.


    Then he stood up curiously from the box and looked around.


    When his eyes fell on Li Meixing, he was overjoyed, "Mrs. Ruan, why are you here? Great!"


    Li Meixing''s face turned white and couldn''t help retreating for several steps.


    She screamed, "who are you? I don''t know me!"


    "Mrs. Ruan, I''m Xiao Ming from the cowherd club. I served you very well at that time. Did you forget? You also said that you would take me abroad when Mr. Ruan was in prison!" Xiao Ming jumped out of the box and rushed at Li Meixing.


    a cowboy?


    After hearing these words.


    Everyone present was shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Looking at Li Meixing, there was a sense of ridicule and contempt, plus contempt.


    Even Ruan Su was obviously stunned and subconsciously looked at Bo Xingzhi. As a result, he was facing the man''s charming eyes.


    This man... Where did he get this?


    It is not uncommon for many families in high society to play their own games.


    But this is the first one that has been exposed and known by everyone.


    Li Meixing''s face was pale and hid behind Ruan Fangfang, "don''t come here. I really don''t know you. Don''t slander me. I''m innocent. I''ve never done the ugly thing of Niulang shop in the past."


    Ruan Fangfang was also frightened.


    Mom looking for a cowherd? Betrayed dad?


    Mrs. Ye was black in front of her eyes. She tried to protect the engagement between Li Meixing and Jin Nanhe. However, she never thought that Li Meixing was so unlucky.


    I was hanging out with a cowherd.


    How can she raise her head in country m in the future?


    "Mrs. Ruan, I was tied here for no reason. I knew you. Why did you hide from me? Sure enough, the gold Lord was ruthless!"


    Xiao Ming stamped his feet in anger.


    Li Meixing felt ashamed and lost to death. She was so weak that she could hardly stand.


    A heart is held tight by an invisible hand. What should I do? Is she going to be everyone''s laughing stock today?


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes and wanted to swallow Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Susheng alive.


    Ruan Xinhua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She spends a lot of time outside.


    She was mentally unbalanced for a period of time, so she ran out of the cowherd shop to relieve her boredom.


    This Xiaoming has a lot of means to serve others, making her lustful, immortal, lustful and dead.


    So she looked for Xiao Ming more times.


    Later, because a series of things happened in the Ruan family, she didn''t want to drill into the Niulang store again.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Xingzhi, a man with good hands and eyes and means of thunder, came to find Xiao Ming and hit her in the face!


    Her face is rotten!


    Xiao Ming quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that it was all Yan photos of him and Li Meixing!


    All kinds of large-scale, all kinds of


    It''s ugly.


    He raised his mobile phone to Ye Fanli and Mrs. ye, "look! I really have an affair with her!"


    Some curious guests could not help but craned their necks and looked at his mobile phone.


    He proudly shook his mobile phone in front of those people, "can''t you imagine? Mrs. Ruan, who is high above, is just like a slut, begging me..."


    People like them always take it as their duty to hook up with rich women and ladies, and they will show off everywhere after climbing. Now there are so many people here, each of whom is either rich or expensive. Of course, he wants to show off his proud technology and capital. He may be able to hook up with several gold owners!


    Mrs. Ye''s head was blank and buzzing.


    She pointed to Xiao Ming and could hardly make a sound. "Get out! Get out!"


    "Somebody, don''t throw this disgraceful thing out to me!" Ye tired of leaving snapped.


    Immediately dozens of Ye''s bodyguards rushed over and set up Xiaoming to go out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ming quickly shouted, "Mrs. Ruan! How can you do this to me! Have you forgotten how I served you in bed? You called me sweetheart at that time!"


    Li Meixing looked at Mrs. ye in fear. Her breathing was aching, as if her throat was pinched by someone.


    It choked her out of breath.


    Old lady Ye stared at her with cold eyes, "kneel down!"


    "Mom... You believe me, I really don''t know that person. Mom..." Li Meixing flopped down and knelt in front of Mrs. Ye. She stretched out her hands and grabbed Mrs. Ye''s clothes tightly, "Mom... You believe me."


    "People come here to identify you. Are those photos fake?"


    Mrs. ye only hated that she had a too strong heart and didn''t faint on the spot.


    How good it is to faint, you don''t have to face all this dirty.


    She raised her hand and slapped Li Meixing in the face. "My century old glory of the Ye family was ruined in your hand! Li Meixing, I really regret looking for you to go back to the Ye family!"


    "Mom... Please don''t drive me away. I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Li Meixing couldn''t help crying.


    "You shameless and unscrupulous thing! You are still so unruly and give my son a green hat!" Wang Xiuzhen rushed up angrily and beat and scolded Li Meixing.


    She was bullied by many Li Meixing before, and now she can finally get angry. Especially when she saw Li Meixing betraying Ruan Xinhua, she was mad.


    She foolishly believed that the woman would save her son.


    She''s so stupid!


    "Lock her and Ruan Fangfang in the dark room!" old lady ye said coldly. Her good birthday party was ruined by the two women.


    The reputation of the Ye family is ruined!


    "No, grandma, I didn''t do anything wrong. Grandma, don''t punish me. My mother did something wrong. Just punish her alone."


    Ruan Fangfang quickly begged to look at old lady Ye.


    "Look, this is the good daughter you taught. They fly separately when a great difficulty comes. You taught such unfaithful and unfilial things."


    Old lady Ye''s only feeling for her mother and daughter was also wiped out by Ruan Fangfang''s words.


    Her eyes are filled with disappointment. Ruan Fangfang even ignores her mother. It''s really chilling.


    Li Meixing was still complacent about her daughter''s self-protection. When she heard Mrs. Ye''s words, she was completely deceived.


    But for the eyes of old lady Shangye, her throat seemed blocked and speechless.


    "Mom... Mom, it''s her! It''s her! It''s Ruan Su, she''s setting me up! She made everything tonight, she''s setting me up!"


    Li Meixing suddenly pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "she hated me since she was a child!"


    "Li Meixing, did Ruan Su urge you to find Niulang?" old lady Ye suddenly felt so tired and tired, "take it down!"


    Several bodyguards came up, grabbed the mother and daughter and were about to leave.


    Li Meixing suddenly broke away from the bodyguard and rushed towards Ruan su. "It''s you, isn''t it? You can''t see me and Fangfang, can you? Your mother was sold and Cheng Jinfeng was sold. You always hate me, right? I tell you! No matter how much you hate me, Cheng Jinfeng was sold! Ha ha!"


    Ruan Su''s face suddenly became as cold as frost. She stuck Li Meixing''s throat and her eyes were as sharp as a scabbard dagger. "What do you mean my mother has been sold? You''d better make it clear!"


    "Don''t you know? Ruan Su, your mother is a genius of the Cheng family!"

 Chapter 319

    Li Meixing has been so angry that she has lost her reason. She just wants to stimulate Ruan su. Where Ruan Su hurts most, she pinches Ruan Su!


    For so many years, she knew that Ruan Su had always been bitter about her mother''s death in a car accident.


    So she couldn''t wait to stimulate Ruan Su with her mother.


    She looked at Ruan Su proudly. "The genius of the Cheng family was forced to marry Ruan Xinhua. Do you know why? Because your mother was pregnant before marriage and pregnant with a wild seed like you, you are not the child of the Ruan family! Ruan Xinhua married her for your mother''s money! After marrying her, he never touched her because he thought Cheng Jinfeng was dirty!"


    "Hahaha! What about the genius of the Cheng family? Did you get kicked out by the Cheng family or marry Ruan Xinhua? Do you know why your mother married Ruan Xinhua? Because she didn''t want you to be scolded as a wild species at birth, she found you a nominal father."


    "At that time, I was clearly pregnant with Fangfang. Ruan Xinhua, that rotten man, had to marry your mother for your mother''s money."


    "So, Ruan Fangfang is also Ruan Xinhua''s own daughter?" Ruan Su suddenly smiled. No wonder Ruan Fangfang is always the most favored one from childhood to childhood.


    It turned out that she was the fake daughter and Ruan Fangfang was the real daughter of the Ruan family.


    i see!


    "Yes! She is the right Miss Ruan!" Li Meixing laughed wildly and proudly.


    "So I really hate you. I hate you for robbing my daughter''s position. I hate why you look so beautiful and look like Cheng Jinfeng''s bitch! Whenever I see your beautiful face, I seem to see Cheng Jinfeng''s bitch who robbed my husband! I hate your mother and daughter! It''s your mother and daughter who robbed the original position of me and Fangfang! I''m the serious Ruan Madam! My daughter is the real Miss Ruan! "


    She didn''t notice that when she said Cheng Jinfeng, Mrs. ye and Jin Nanhe changed their faces at the same time.


    "You should hate Ruan Xinhua, not me. He alone caused the tragic life of you and my mother. His greed caused it." Ruan Su suddenly released the hand that stuck Li Meixing''s neck. "He is a scum man who has harmed the lives of two women!"


    Li Meixing regained her freedom and couldn''t help breathing the fresh air.


    Her face was earthy, but her eyes stared at Ruan Su strangely and distorted, "it''s your mother and you! You two caused everything!"


    "How was my mother sold?" Ruan Su stared at her coldly.


    Li Meixing was stunned. In an instant, all her senses gradually returned. Her scalp tightened. "What are you talking about? How could I know that your mother was sold?"


    That''s a secret she and Ruan Xinhua can''t tell even if they die!


    Ruan Su stared at Li Meixing coldly, as if to make a hole in her, "everyone heard clearly just now. You said my mother was sold. Don''t you admit it now?"


    Li Meixing couldn''t help retreating. Under Ruan Su''s cold eyes, her legs were almost weak and she couldn''t stand.


    "I didn''t say that. You must have heard wrong! Your mother died in a car accident!"


    "You don''t say, do you? I don''t mind..." Ruan Su pressed step by step. She stretched out her hand fiercely and stuck Li Meixing''s neck again as fast as lightning. "I have plenty of ways to let you tell the truth!"


    Everything around seemed to be far away from her, and in her eyes, she could only see Li Meixing, a snake hearted woman, united with Ruan Xinhua to sell her mother! Before, she only knew some one-sided words. Now she heard Li Meixing say that her mother was sold.


    Her whole heart was drenched with pain, and her mother... The genius of the Cheng family was humiliated and ruined by Ruan Xinhua, which ended up in such a miserable end!


    She can''t wait to chop up Li Meixing and Ruan Xinhua and feed them to the dog!


    "You... Let go!" Li Meixing was stuck in her neck. She was breathing rapidly, but there was no oxygen at last. Her face was red.


    Seeing his eyes turn white, he will faint to death.


    Ruan Fangfang was so frightened that she rushed over and asked Ruan Su to kick, "you let go of my mother! You let go of my mother!"


    However, before she met Ruan Su, she was thrown aside by the bodyguard brought by Bo Xingzhi.


    She lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying, "Ruan Su, you let my mother go... You let her go..."


    He is also a member of the Ye family.


    Even if Li Meixing did more wrong things, she still had the blood of the Ye family.


    Ruan Su''s treatment of Miss Ye''s family in this way also hit them in the face.


    Ye tired of Lisi and walked up to the woman with a cold face, "Miss Ruan, please raise your hand."


    Ruan Su still looked cold. She glanced at Ye wearily and suddenly let go.


    Li Meixing was lying on the ground, like an anoxic mud.


    She couldn''t stop shaking. She had no doubt that Ruan Su would strangle her if ye fan didn''t stop her!


    "Today, in the face of Ye Shao and old lady ye, I''ll let you go first. You''d better tell me the truth." Ruan Su was full of evil spirit.


    All the previous nobility and elegance receded. At this time, she was like a demon from hell.


    However, in an instant, she recovered her previous coldness and nobility, turned to look at Mrs. Ye around her, and said with an apology to Mrs. ye, "I''m sorry, today is your birthday party, but I did such a rude thing."


    "Child." Mrs. Ye looked at her with a complicated look, "is your mother''s name Cheng Jinfeng?"


    Ruan Su looked up at Mrs. ye, but found that the other party didn''t look at her angrily. On the contrary, there was a trace of forbearance in her eyes.


    She pursed her red lips. "It''s my mother."


    "Do you... Know this handkerchief?"


    Mrs. ye took out a handkerchief with trembling hands. The handkerchief was the one she had treasured for many years.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were hot and uncertain. "This embroidery... Was embroidered by my mother?"


    "Exactly." Mrs. Ye seemed to fall into some kind of memory. Her voice murmured, "more than ten years ago, I personally went to the H Empire to look for my daughter. At that time, it was drizzling. I met Ms. Cheng who was seriously embroidering by the lake. In those years, she... Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her eyes were like stars, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was a very gentle child."


    "I am very tired, very tired, very desperate. I may not be able to see my daughter all my life." old lady Ye''s eyes are red. "I fell down by the lake and cried bitterly."


    "It was her who gave me this handkerchief. She said that the longevity picture above must bless me and my daughter." Mrs. Ye''s tears fell down her eyes. "I love embroidery all my life and have a good embroiderer, but Ms. Cheng''s embroiderer is unparalleled in the world. I like and cherish this handkerchief, and I cherish Ms. Cheng''s kindness more."


    "It''s our Ye family who are sorry for your mother and daughter. My daughter Li Meixing has done too many wrong things. She not only insults you, slanders you and hates you. She has also done many things that hurt you. I should apologize to her for you."


    Mrs. Ye patted Ruan Su on the back of her hand. "Child, what compensation do you want? Tell Grandma all about it. Grandma will meet you."


    This sentence "grandma" instantly shocked everyone present!


    This is not an ordinary old lady. This is the Countess of the M empire!


    What a face it would be if you could call her grandma without relatives!


    Ruan Su smiled, "Mrs. ye, I don''t need compensation. I just need you to recommend someone for me."


    Mrs. Ye looked at her closely. Ruan Su in the light showed a crystal clear luster.


    "Who? Just say it."


    "I''ll tell you later." Ruan Su looked around and found that there was no old man of psychology, his master.


    "That''s good." old Mrs. Ye smiled again and took out another birthday handkerchief given to her by Jin Nanhe.


    "As like as two peas, you know," the handkerchief is embroidered. "This handkerchief is the same as your mother''s, but it''s very new. Just listening to Mei Xing," your mother has passed away... Is there anyone else in the world who has your mother''s true story? "


    Jinnanhe''s lips trembled slightly. He also wanted to know the answer.


    That year... The woman left a sachet. The word "Feng" is embroidered on it.


    He searched for the woman for years, but to no avail. As like as two peas, she suddenly disappeared from the world. In general, the word "Feng" on the sachet and the handkerchief of the lower right-hand corner of the old lady''s handkerchief were exactly the same as "Feng".


    Whether it''s embroidery, font or even color.


    Is... That woman''s name Cheng Jinfeng? Is... Ruan Su Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter?


    Jin Nanhe looked at Ruan Su in disbelief. His heart had not been so crazy for many years.


    Jin Chihe sensitively found that his eldest brother looked a little different. He looked as if he was... Nervous? Why? Why is he like this?


    But when she heard Mrs. Ye asking who the embroidered handkerchief was, Jin Chihe couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    He was about to speak when he saw yuan Suqin, President of Shengfeng embroidery group, the largest in M, stepping into the hall with a gift. As soon as he entered the hall, he noticed the unusual atmosphere in the hall.


    The president is a middle-aged woman about 40 years old. The woman is well maintained and wears a sapphire blue dress. She looks handsome and noble.


    She stepped on high heels and came to Mrs. ye and Ruan Su, "Mrs. ye, this is a gift I gave you this year..." she just said a word. She inadvertently saw Ruan Su next to Mrs. ye, and she suddenly walked to Ruan Su with great joy.


    She grabbed her hand. "Xiao Su, why are you here? Ouch! Xiao su... Why don''t you call your aunt when you come to m country? My aunt misses you!"


    People: "


    Shengfeng embroidery group is not an ordinary group. Their president, Yuan Suqin, is as famous as the embroidery masters of both M and Wen. He founded Shengfeng embroidery group. It is said that Mrs. Jing SA, Secretary of state of M, likes to wear Shengfeng embroidery clothes personally embroidered and sewed by Yuan Suqin.

 Chapter 320

    And Feng Suqin usually has an excellent relationship with Mrs. Ye.


    Not only that, she has a close relationship with the whole aristocratic circle in country M. the aristocratic circle in country m is proud to wear the clothes embroidered by Feng Suqin


    And such a woman claims to be Ruan Su''s aunt?


    "Aunt Feng, I''ll congratulate Mrs. ye on her birthday."


    Compared with Feng Suqin''s excitement and enthusiasm, Ruan Su''s expression is still cold, but it can be seen that she is cold and warm.


    This is the look she will show only when she faces acquaintances.


    "Mrs. ye can still invite our little su. It''s really a big face." Feng Suqin took Ruan Su''s hand and stood in front of Mrs. Ye. When she opened the gift box she had brought, she saw that there was a very exquisitely embroidered shawl inside.


    "Mrs. ye, this shawl is embroidered by our little su."


    Mrs. Ye''s lips trembled and she couldn''t believe staring at the shawl. The background color of the shawl was beige, embroidered with elegant peony, and next to the peony were several flying butterflies, lifelike.


    Feng Suqin quickly put on her shawl for Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye reacted and grabbed Feng Suqin''s hand, "what did you say?"


    "Ruan Su can embroider? This shawl... She embroidered such a beautiful shawl?"


    Feng Suqin smiled with pride and pride. "She is the leading embroidery master of Shengfeng group, several times stronger than me. When our president attended the world-class summit, the embroidery on her clothes symbolized the totem of our imperial authority, but it was all embroidered by Xiao su."


    "Oh, my God!"


    "At that time, the totem design draft was said to have been modified more than 20 times. The last time was the design draft submitted by Shengfeng group, which was directly approved by the president."


    "Unexpectedly, Ruan Su designed the embroidery?"


    "Cow!"


    "What a cow!"


    The people looked at Ruan Su and immediately became extremely worshipful and fanatical.


    Lying on the ground, Li Meixing''s mother looked at Ruan Su standing there in a trance, and suddenly a strong jealousy and sadness rose in their hearts.


    Between them and Ruan Su, there seems to be an insurmountable natural graben.


    Even if they come to the Ye family, even if they become the daughter of the Ye family.


    But... They still can''t compare with Ruan su.


    This fact and this cognition made Li Meixing gnash her teeth and hate the pain of tearing her chest.


    Bo Xingyuan looked at Ruan Su not far away. She lowered her eyes. Her eyelashes were clear. Her eyes were like colored glass, emitting colorful light.


    She seemed bright, but she was clear and charming.


    Just like a pot of peach blossom wine in the cold winter, it is cool but intoxicating.


    His woman, like that!


    Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su excitedly. "Boy, why are you so talented? I was just asking you who embroidered this handkerchief. Now it seems that you don''t have to find it. It must also be embroidered by you, right?"


    Feng Suqin then looked at a handkerchief in Mrs. Ye''s hand. She smiled. "It''s naturally embroidered by little su. It''s such a small and exquisite hundred longevity picture with unique embroidery method. I''m afraid only she can embroider it in the world."


    I heard Feng Suqin''s affirmative answer.


    Everyone is shouting again.


    Hearing this, jinnanhe looked more and more excited.


    Yes, she must be the woman''s daughter.


    It must be!


    He must find out about it.


    "If only Mrs. Ye liked it." Ruan Su still looked light and flattered.


    He was not proud of his excellent embroidery skills, nor excited by the praise of Mrs. ye and Feng Suqin.


    It seems that


    This is just an ordinary thing.


    And drinking water for dinner.


    Ye tired of leaving, standing beside Mrs. ye, looked at Ruan Su with complex eyes.


    One of his heart pounded wildly.


    How can such an excellent woman not make people fall in love with her?


    Unfortunately... His eyes fell on the powerful and handsome man behind Ruan su.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    He can clearly feel the overbearing and possessive desire in the fundus of men''s eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately noticed that it was the man who sat next to the little woman during the piano competition.


    Looking at the little woman always has an unpleasant meaning in it.


    Oh - another rotten peach blossom.


    See how he breaks it!


    He came to Ruan Su with full possessiveness and tried to refresh his sense of existence, "wife, what do you want to do with Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang?"


    Ruan Su heard the speech and looked down at the two women on the ground.


    "They are the Ye family. Now that Mrs. Ye has promised to introduce me, let Mrs. Ye handle it."


    "Child, you are so generous." Mrs. Ye nodded approvingly, "shut them in the dark room. They are not allowed to eat for three days. They are not allowed to get up until they kneel enough for three days!"


    The darkroom is usually the place to punish those servants who make mistakes.


    Li Meixing''s tears burst out again, "Mom, mom... I don''t want to go!"


    It''s dark and humid there. I heard there are mice and many insects.


    Usually she and Ruan Fangfang are pampered. How can she go to that place?


    Old lady Ye stared at Li Meixing''s tearful eyes coldly, "going to the darkroom is the lightest punishment. Call again and I''ll drive you out!"


    Several bodyguards came and dragged Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang down.


    The punishment is really light, just kneeling and not eating.


    But their bad behavior was ridiculed and despised by everyone present.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Li Meixing to mix in the aristocratic circle in the future!


    Mrs. Ye is in a very bad mood. If she didn''t get the embroidered handkerchief and shawl, I''m afraid she would be even worse.


    I''m too old to stand too strong stimulation.


    After being angry with Li Meixing for so long, she was a little tired, so she said hello to the guests and went to the rest area.


    As soon as she passed by, Ruan Su also walked over.


    Sitting next to Mrs. ye, "do you have a headache? Let me massage you."


    With that, she stretched out Qianqian''s ten fingers, pressed it to Mrs. Ye''s temple and kneaded it gently.


    Mrs. Ye felt that her body began to relax.


    Ruan Su''s strength is neither light nor heavy, just moderate, and the rhythm is not fast or slow.


    After a while, Mrs. Ye slipped onto the sofa and fell asleep.


    Old count ye came over and hugged old lady Ye. Even though he was in his seventies, he was still tall and strong, and didn''t see too much old.


    Looking at his overbearing president, the princess hugged Mrs. ye, she was inexplicably su.


    "Miss Ruan, although I don''t know who you want my wife to recommend for you, I hope you don''t do anything to hurt her. Otherwise..."


    As soon as the girl appeared at the birthday party, she immediately caused an uproar. He can''t deny that the girl is beautiful and excellent.


    Li Meixing''s mother and daughter can''t compare with her, even many golden ladies in the M empire can''t compare with her.


    But... He always has a feeling that this girl is too strong!


    It''s hard to control! This kind of woman, it''s better to stay away.


    He could see that his son liked her very much, and Mrs. Ye liked Ruan Su, which was also evident.


    So old count Ye is very worried... Worried that the Ye family will become


    Ruan Su just smiled faintly.


    "Count, please rest assured that for old lady ye, it''s only a small effort, but it may have saved a person''s life."


    She paused and looked at Mrs. Ye''s sleeping face. "What''s more, she is very kind to me. I have no reason to harm her."


    "I hope Miss Ruan will remember what she said to me today!" old count ye turned and left with old lady ye in his arms.


    "What did he say to you?" a magnetic voice suddenly rang behind him.


    Ruan Su doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s Bo Xingzhi.


    She sighed helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    "How can I give a big gift to Ye family if I don''t come?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrow and stretched out his long arm to hug her waist from behind.


    "That''s the scandal of the Ye family, but you picked it out. Fortunately, the Ye family has a righteous family style. If it''s a villain''s family, won''t you have another enemy in the future?" Ruan Su leaned herself into the man''s arms tired. "You don''t have to offend any family for me."


    "But you don''t hesitate to offend my father and my mother for me. So I should do something for you."


    The man''s voice almost whispered, hoarse ring in her ear, and the exhaled heat sprayed in her ear.


    She couldn''t help shaking.


    "Sensitive little thing." Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile and let her go.


    Ruan Su gave him a hard look, "shut up!"


    But it attracted more hearty laughter from men.


    "Mr. Bo, can you take a step to talk?" just then, an abrupt voice sounded.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up and saw several business leaders from country m coming towards him.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows wisely, "I''ll have something to eat."


    With that, she walked towards the dining area.


    She had just brought a plate and was ready to get some fruit to eat. After the banquet, she hurried to her side and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "Oh, Miss Ruan, many beautiful women handed me business cards! They all want to play the play I directed. They don''t have any acting Foundation. Why are they so enthusiastic?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "It means you''re popular!"


    The banquet looked around with Tao, and Ruan Su was finally free. They then walked towards a bar not far away.


    As soon as he landed, he took a long breath and took out a picture from his suit pocket.


    Just about to ask Ruan Su if she is Dr. Cheng''s daughter.


    But I saw the piano president Jin Chihe and his brother Jin Nanhe come together.


    Sat next to them.


    The banquet said: "


    His big hand held the picture tightly, and he could only sigh in his heart. Why did someone come out to interrupt him as soon as he wanted to talk about it! Depressed! Collapse!

 Chapter 321

    "Children, let me introduce you. This is my brother Jin Nanhe. He also likes embroidery." Jin Chihe''s voice is still as loud as ever.


    Ruan Su looked at Jin Nanhe and saw that the other party was tall and graceful, even if he had entered middle age. His tall and straight posture was not inferior to that of any young people present.


    In particular, the man''s sharp eyes seem to have insight into all the indifference after seeing through the prosperity of the world, but they also have a calm atmosphere that belongs to him at this stage, mixed with a trace of decisive domineering spirit belonging to businessmen.


    This is a man who can make young women crazy, make young girls excited, and make Kuo too crazy.


    Unlike Jin Chihe''s refined and cynical, he walks with wind and has a strong aura. He is clearly in his forties, but he is as good as eating preservatives. His face and body are super capable of fighting - surpassing those small fresh meat with empty skin bags.


    "Miss Ruan, nice to meet you." Jin Nanhe stared at the woman in front of him. There is no doubt that she is the most beautiful and dazzling among all the people.


    The facial features are exquisite, the skin is porcelain white, the temperament is elegant, but the apricot eyes are slightly alienated.


    Cold with the a trace of the charm, but there is no arrogance in charm.


    Even if she has the top talent, it is impressive that she can maintain an ordinary polite and humble heart.


    If others have made extraordinary achievements in their own field at a young age, I''m afraid they should be proud to go to heaven.


    For example, the girl with the same surname Ruan before is very different from Ruan Su in front of her.


    Two people of the same age, but


    Jinnanhe didn''t think any more. He noticed that it was impolite to stare at each other all the time. He turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Just... Inadvertently, he saw the picture in Yan Yidao''s hand!


    A man''s pupils suddenly constrict. That''s


    "Mr. Jin..." Ruan Su Gang said hello to Jin Nanhe. Before he finished, he saw the calm and atmospheric middle-aged man suddenly with a cold look in his eyes and grabbed his big palm towards the banquet.


    Ruan Su subconsciously clasped her hand on Yan Yidao''s shoulder and pulled back, between lightning and flint!


    Jinnanhe caught an empty.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing?" Jin Chihe stared at Jin Nanhe in shock. His elder brother was a man who didn''t move in front of Mount Tai''s collapse. Why did you just act so impolite?


    This makes him too rude in front of children.


    Jin Nanhe suddenly regained his mind, collected his mind, and said to the banquet with some apologies, "sorry, it was Jin''s faux pas just now, sir, can you let me see your picture?"


    Yan Yidao was also startled. He secretly recalled that he hadn''t done anything sorry for the boss, right?


    Leaders of every country in the world, such as Kim Nam Hyuk, are eager to cooperate with him.


    I''ve never seen such a big man, let alone deal with him.


    How could you offend him?


    Now hearing Kim Nam Hyuk''s explanation, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a photo.


    He hesitated and handed the photo to Jin Nanhe. "Mr. Jin, this is the photo of my old friend. Is there anything special about it?"


    Ruan Su also looked at the picture. When she saw her young mother and herself as a child, she was obviously stunned.


    "Banquet director, why do you have this picture in your hand?"


    When she was young, her mother was elegant and dignified, and her smile was so gentle, just like in memory.


    Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp arrow in an instant. It was painful and numb.


    Her hands opened and clenched, clenched and opened, for a long time... She trembled, and her voice was almost broken, "this is me... Mother."


    "Mr. Kim, can you tell me why you are so excited to see this picture?"


    She looked at the man in front of her like glazed eyes. The man''s lips were pale and his eyes stared at her for a long time


    For a long time, when everyone thought jinnanhe would not speak, the man''s voice finally sounded hoarse, "there was a chance. Did she really die?"


    It should not be a deep friendship.


    Ruan Su nodded silently, "car accident."


    Although for so many years, she always felt that her mother had not died, she must still be living in a corner of the world.


    The reason why I didn''t come back to her must be that I had to.


    It''s like the information she now controls. Her mother was sold and she disappeared.


    She must find her mother!


    She must solve the mystery of that year. She must understand what happened.


    And my sister, after all these years, is my sister dead or alive?


    She didn''t believe that two living people suddenly disappeared.


    Jinnanhe repressed the excitement in his heart. He held the photo with trembling hands and closed his eyes.


    It''s her!


    It''s really her!


    It''s that woman!


    It''s her!


    Then the child in front of her is her daughter.


    After all these years, her children have grown so big.


    And he... Kept for her all his life, and his heart filled with unspeakable pain and sadness.


    Especially after hearing that Ruan Su said that Cheng Jinfeng had died, his heart suddenly felt dull pain, and great sadness hit him like a tsunami, swallowing and burying him.


    He can hardly breathe. It hurts! It hurts!


    His eyes were scarlet and his face looked terrible, "child..."


    He wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    He was holding the picture and his emotions almost collapsed.


    That amazing and gorgeous woman is still in her memory, beautiful, elegant and noble.


    But... She never breathed in this world again. He searched for so many years and waited for so many years... Is that the final result?


    Jin Chihe observed Jin Nanhe''s expression. He had never seen his brother who had always been calm and atmospheric.


    It''s strange, it''s so strange.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I was very excited when I saw my old friend''s daughter." Jin Nanhe said in a hoarse voice, then looked at the banquet and said, "Sir, can you give me this picture?"


    Yan Yidao was reluctant, "Mr. Jin, the woman in this photo used to be my school doctor. She takes good care of me, so I have always cherished this photo."


    Then he looked at Ruan Su again, "Miss Ruan, I hurried to country m to confirm to you that the girl in this picture was you in those years?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "it''s me."


    "So... Is that why you found me? So you didn''t find me for no reason, did you?"


    Ruan Su''s expression was a little erratic. "Back then... I knew that after my mother died, I was very hit. Ruan Xinhua was not good to me. You helped me and sent me food and clothes. I''m very grateful. So when I have the ability, I want to repay you."


    She paused, "banquet director, you are a good man. Good people should not be buried, and good people should not be bullied."


    "Miss Ruan, thank you." Yan Yidao looked at Ruan Su moved.


    He really didn''t expect that his little move would bring about a big turning point in his life in the future.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little unhappy. "Why do you remember the banquet and the way, but you don''t remember me?"


    The memory that Ruan Su saved him in the countryside seemed to be erased from her mind. She never remembered it.


    It made him very, very unhappy.


    That was the first time they met. Why did she forget?


    Ruan Su shook his head. "I don''t know, as if there was a fault in my memory."


    It''s so strange.


    She has always had an amazing memory, which can almost reach the level of never forgetting.


    Why did you forget that Bo Xingzhi met her?


    When she saved Bo Xingzhi?


    She doesn''t know.


    Jin Nanhe smiled gracefully and looked at Ruan Su with kindness and love. "Child, if you like, you can call me uncle."


    Ruan Su was stunned, but quickly responded, "Uncle Jin."


    Jin Chihe was a little unhappy. "Little friend, I''m your master. You haven''t called me every day."


    The tone of contention for favor should hardly be too obvious.


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "don''t make trouble, old man."


    "What old man! I''m in my prime. How many girls chase me and want to marry me!" Jin Chihe snorted coldly.


    "Son, if you need my help in the future, you must remember to ask me, you know?" Jin Nanhe glanced at the time. He is the world''s oil king, and his time is calculated in seconds every day. He has wasted too much time here. "I have something to do. I have to go first."


    He saw that Yan Yidao was reluctant to give up the photos, but he still wanted some in his private heart, "I''ll take the photos away, Mr. Yan, are you a director?"


    "Yes, my new movie" love beans, love picking up garbage "is being released in H empire. Mr. Jin can go to the cinema if he is interested." Yan Yidao looked at the picture reluctantly.


    "Since Mr. Yan gave me a picture, I should also give Mr. Yan a gift." Jin Nanhe smiled. "My assistant will talk to you about this. I''ll see you later."


    With that, jinnanhe and jinchihe left together.


    At this time, the banquet did not pay attention to what Jin Nanhe said. He was a world-class big man. How could he give him this small transparent gift? What''s more... The boss wants his picture. He just says he won''t give it. Doesn''t the boss have to go? Ah, overbearing!


    He did not expect that something would turn his life upside down in the future, and he achieved the dream that all directors of H Empire wanted to achieve.


    *


    In the darkroom.


    It has been dark and humid for many years. There is no light, no windows, and no place to breathe.


    There was only an iron door that had been closed for many years, and the air smelled bad.


    Holding Ruan Fangfang trembling with cold, Li Meixing heard Ruan Fangfang''s voice, "Mom, I''m so scared. ¡°


    Add a chapter~~~

 Chapter 322

    Even if you can''t see five fingers here, Li Meixing is still very hard, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it a dark room? Look at your promise!"


    Ruan Fangfang sobbed, "Mom... I''m so hungry."


    She hardly ate anything at the birthday party. Now her stomach is empty. It''s dark and cold here.


    I don''t know what time it is. What will she look like if she is here for half a few days?


    Her face, which had just been given a thin face needle and a water light needle, probably couldn''t be seen again.


    It was not easy for her to take care of her fragile skin. Would she have to stay in this dark place for a few days and be completely destroyed?


    She doesn''t want


    Her tears kept falling, "Mom, when will grandma let us out?"


    "What grandma! That''s a cruel old witch!" Li Meixing scolded fiercely. "She was so kind to Ruan Su''s bitch! Obviously we are her relatives."


    Ruan Fangfang wiped her tears and sat up from Li Meixing''s arms. "Grandma was blinded by Ruan Su for a while, so as long as she thought of our usual good, she would let us out."


    "Oh -" Li Meixing sneered. In the dark, Ruan Fangfang didn''t know that she looked very cruel at this time. "At least we are also from the Earl''s house. With that layer of blood relationship, she has to let go!"


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned. "Mom... Why do I think you seem to hate grandma?"


    Li Meixing quickly denied, "No."


    After a while, she said, "when you are tired, lie down in your mother''s arms and sleep for a while. Your mother has only one relative in the world. Alas, our mother is also hard-working and depend on each other all day."


    "Mom..." Ruan Fangfang was more upset by Li Meixing, and couldn''t help crying again.


    *


    The night is deep.


    In Mrs. Ye''s yard.


    Ruan Su was invited to the living room. She looked at the decoration around quietly. It turned out to be antique Chinese decoration.


    Not the Rococo style or Gothic style decoration in M country.


    In this villa, I seem to have suddenly crossed the general, dark red arhat bed, dark red tea table sofa.


    Atmosphere and simplicity.


    Even the fan thrown casually on Luohan''s bed is an ancient round fan.


    She waited for a while, and Mrs. Ye slowly came out with the help of Mrs. Wu.


    She sat on Luohan''s bed, and then she looked at Ruan Su a little tired. "Sit down, Miss Ruan."


    "I''m sorry to bother Mrs. ye so late. It''s really because Ruan Su''s affair is imminent. I have to find Mr. Luo."


    "Mr. Luo?" Mrs. Ye was stunned, and then remembered who it was. "You mean Luo Zhongyang? For president Bo?"


    She heard that Bo Xingzhi had a mental illness. She looked handsome, but it wasn''t.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo doesn''t have a fixed place to live, and even the closest people don''t know his contact information. I heard that he has a good relationship with you, so I specially came to ask Mr. Ye for help."


    Ruan Su spoke with great sincerity.


    "Bo Xingzhi''s illness can''t be delayed any longer, and his incidence is higher than before. Whether it''s Bo''s group or South Star Airlines, he needs his support. If he falls, how many employees will lose their jobs and their families will be unable to move. Therefore... He can''t do anything wrong as the helmsman."


    When she said this, Mrs. Ye sighed, "I will help you no matter in the face of your mother or Shengfeng group. Lao Luo has had a rough life. He has only survived these years, and he no longer sees a doctor. But... I''d better try. I''ll give you a chance and see if you can grasp it."


    She glanced at Wu Ma. Wu Ma immediately went to get an address book.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but be stunned to see the ancient small notebook like address book here.


    "That''s the number. Please write it down. It''s up to you whether he can treat president Bo. He''s stubborn, so... You should be mentally prepared."


    Mrs. Ye pointed to one of the phone numbers and said, "Miss Ruan, people live like this. It''s impossible for everyone to be smooth sailing, and it''s impossible for anyone to be lucky. My old woman has lived so old that she sees everything."


    Ruan Su smiled with a bright and moving smile. "That''s what the old lady said, but I didn''t see a word when I looked at you."


    "Oh? What word?"


    "Love."


    Mrs. Ye sighed. She knew what Ruan Su was talking about, family... This is something she has been giving up all her life.


    Ruan Su wrote down the number and stood up. "Thank you, old lady. If the Ye family needs Ruan Su in the future, they will spare no effort to help."


    "You little girl, you can''t owe a favor, can you? You don''t owe a favor. You bought it with your own embroidery." everyone is smart.


    As soon as Ruan Su said this, old lady Ye immediately understood what she meant.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go back."


    She also stood up and waved to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you."


    The straight figure disappeared in the silent house.


    Mrs. Ye didn''t rest as she said. Instead, she stood where she was and looked at the direction she left.


    After a while, Wu Ma reminded, "it''s late at night."


    "Hey, if only the child were my granddaughter. Unfortunately, I''m not lucky. You say... Who''s the child from? It''s really lucky to have such a child at home."


    Mr. Ye couldn''t help thinking of the two angry things locked in the dark room.


    She shook her head and wondered what they were doing? Angry!


    "If the old lady likes it, she can be recognized as a granddaughter. Otherwise... I''ll look at our young master... Won''t it be your child then?"


    Wu Ma is not blind. She is tired of Ye Li''s maintenance of Ruan Su at the birthday banquet.


    The young master of their family has been abstinence and not in love for many years. Old lady Ye was so anxious that she called a round and round turn. She didn''t go to the wedding nor to talk about love.


    I just keep a piano. I''m going to train in the air force again soon.


    After joining the army, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to meet a suitable little girl.


    "Look at the deep love between her and Bo Xingzhi. They are looking for Lao Luo, and Bo Xingzhi is cleaning up Li Mei for her... Hey! What''s the matter? Bo Xingzhi hit our Ye family in the face. I''m only angry with Li Meixing. I can''t be angry with Ruan Su and his children."


    Mrs. Ye sighed, disappointed in her own people, longing and love for Ruan su... Drowned her like a tide, so that she could hardly breathe.


    Chest smothers.


    "If I had known it was like this, mother and daughter... I... why..."


    "Don''t say that, old lady. Blood is thicker than water. No matter how good Ruan Su is, she is also an outsider." Wu Ma hurriedly comforted old lady ye, "besides, it''s not said that Bo Zong married secretly. It seems that there was a divorce before. Should I find someone to check whether they are divorced or married?"


    "You''re right. Check it out. If she''s single... It''s good to be tired of leaving."


    Mrs. Ye felt better, "go quickly."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the door, Wu Ma gathered up the servile look on her face just now, showed a sneer, and immediately disappeared into the night.


    *


    Ye Yili''s villa.


    The wisp of blue in front of the handsome man''s forehead seemed to be tired and fell slightly in front of his forehead, without the spirit of the birthday banquet.


    His villa is located in the deepest part of the Earl''s house, which is the quietest and most luxurious.


    Because he likes playing the piano, he is very quiet.


    At this time, it was night, but Ruan Su''s frown and smile flashed before his eyes.


    He took a piece of Li Meixing''s hair from the hotel room where Li Meixing and he lived together, but after sending it to the paternity testing center, he waited for a few days.


    The identification center told him that the hair was invalid because there was no hair follicle.


    Blood is the best evidence. Unfortunately, he has some difficulties in getting Li Meixing''s blood.


    He always felt that Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang were incompatible with the Earl''s house.


    He had a natural affinity for Ruan su. Why did this affinity arise?


    He really wants to know.


    The man sighed and turned on the computer.


    Recently, he plans to entrust the mysterious organization of "secret and great" to help him find out why his sister was lost.


    However, he placed orders several times and was returned by "secret and great".


    He was a little distressed and landed on the "secret and great" customer order platform again.


    He also spent a lot of money on this platform.


    As usual, he carried out a series of operations to place an order.


    Finally, in terms of remuneration, he chose two million.


    His first choice was 500000, but he was returned. His second choice of 1 million was still returned.


    The third 1.5 million was returned.


    Do you think he has less money?


    This time he filled in $2 million directly.


    Not long after he placed the order, he received a phone with a hidden phone number.


    "Hello." there came a husky man''s voice like a broken Gong, "do you want to trace Miss Ye''s disappearance? That case is too long to investigate."


    "I can add money." Ye Fan Li was stunned, and then reflected the identity of the other party.


    This is a secret and great man contacting him!


    "Sir, sometimes it''s not possible to increase the money. Let me ask my brother first. If they are willing to answer, we''ll check." the man said and hung up.


    Ye wearily looked at the dark mobile phone screen. It was really hard to check what happened decades ago. It was because it was difficult to check that he thought of looking for the mysterious organization "secret and great".


    It is said that this organization can do anything difficult.


    Can they really find out what can''t be found in the Earl''s house?


    At this time, Ruan Su''s mobile phone, an infrequent group, began to send messages one by one.

 Chapter 323

    An Lin: "someone paid 2 million yuan to investigate the disappearance of thousands of gold in the Earl''s house decades ago."


    Flying fish: "two million? The daughter of the Earl''s house is missing? Isn''t the daughter of the Earl''s house back?"


    Big head: "yes, what else to check when they all come back?"


    Gu Feng: "what''s there to check? It''s silly to pay two million yuan."


    Yang: "the daughter of the Earl''s residence has been missing for so many years. How can we find out? If it''s in recent years, it''s better."


    Ruan Su looked at the discussion in the group and couldn''t help frowning.


    Then she saw that the group message was refreshed again.


    Gu Feng: "hey? Where''s our zero brother? Why doesn''t he come out and make bubbles?"


    Big head: "I guess I went to bed? It''s so late."


    Yang: "brother zero goes to bed early and gets up early. Good health? Ha ha."


    Anlin: "don''t pull it. Do you take it? If you take it, you take it. If you don''t, I''ll push it."


    Zero: "I didn''t sleep. It''s very challenging. Take it! Check it together!"


    Flying fish: "OK, listen to brother zero. I''m not sure I can find out why!"


    Anlin sent an expression bag, "yes, yes!"


    Gu Feng: "all right!"


    Big head: "I have no problem."


    So... The next morning, ye Yanli received the "secret and great" order confirmation.


    The man sat on the bed and looked at the mobile phone text message.


    Secret and great confirmation notice information.


    He fiercely got out of bed, turned on the computer, logged in backstage and saw the receipt of the confirmation form.


    Yes!


    They answered!


    Ye tired of leaving the empty heart. Somehow, he suddenly felt hot and hot.


    My sister has great talent for piano since childhood, which is several times stronger than him.


    With this talent and the training at that time, my sister won the first place in the children''s piano competition.


    How could she forget to play the piano? Even if you have been adopted by others for so many years, you can''t forget it completely, even if you don''t deliberately learn it.


    Playing at least one children''s song is no problem.


    However, Li Meixing said she would not.


    Ye tired of leaving those skeptical hearts and became more and more firm.


    Thinking of this, he immediately got up and went out of the villa and towards the dark room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkroom.


    Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang are dying of cold.


    The two people who usually live in dignity can''t stand this kind of trouble.


    "Mom... I can''t. I''m so tired."


    Ruan Fangfang groaned vaguely.


    Li Meixing patted her face, "Fangfang, don''t scare mom."


    When her hand touched Ruan Fangfang''s face, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Fangfang, you''re hot! Do you have a fever?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s consciousness became more and more blurred, "I don''t know... I''m so tired..."


    Li Meixing looked shocked, "Fangfang! Don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    She climbed to the door and slapped the cold iron door, "open the door! My daughter is ill and she has a fever!"


    "If my daughter has something wrong, I tell you, I want your dog''s life!"


    "Don''t think I''m locked up here. I''m losing power! I''m still the eldest miss of the Ye family!"


    "Open the door!"


    She screamed loudly. After a while, an old woman''s slow voice sounded, "you''d better save your strength. The old lady didn''t say to let you out."


    Li Meixing bites her lips in humiliation. It''s Ruan Su! All this is thanks to Ruan su.


    She and Fangfang had a good life as celebrities and ladies, and all became miasma because of the appearance of this bitch.


    This bitch is really a broom star. Wherever you go, there is mildew!


    "Open the door!" just then, ye tiri came to the door of the dark room and took a look at the old woman who was guarding the door.


    The old woman hesitated and opened the door.


    For a long time in the dark, suddenly a bright light came in. Li Meixing subconsciously covered the light and felt dazzling.


    "Brother, did you come to pick us up?" Li Meixing quickly got up from the ground and helped Ruan Fangfang up. "Fangfang is ill. She has a fever. Please take us out quickly."


    "Let me ask you something." Ye wearily looked down at Li Meixing. His expression was as indifferent as if Li Meixing was not his sister.


    Li Meixing was surprised, "what''s up?"


    "Sister, when I was a child, we often went to the backyard of the Earl''s house to play. You made me a wreath with grass. Do you remember?"


    "Brother, I don''t remember many things before. After all, I was very young when I lost." Li Meixing said awkwardly.


    "It''s not small. I remember everything. Why don''t you remember?" Ye Yanli said with a trace of indifference. "I still remember you have a birthmark on your left waist. Can you show me?"


    "Ah? Really? Although we are brothers and sisters, at least there are differences between men and women. How can you see such a place?" Li Meixing stared at Ye Yanli in shock. He suddenly ran out and asked East and West. What are you going to do?


    Or did he suspect something?


    No, no way.


    She clearly showed no flaws, nor did she show any horse''s feet.


    When did he begin to doubt?


    What on earth did she not do well?


    Ye wearily picked his eyebrow. "We grew up together and are the closest siblings. I only look at your birthmark. I won''t look at other places."


    "Forget it... Whether we kiss or not, we don''t care about the birthmark, do we? It''s still there, it''s always there. How can there be no birthmark casually."


    "Just... You go back first! I, I''ve been here for so long, and my body is smelly and dirty. Wait until I take a bath and my mother releases me and Fangfang, and you''ll see."


    Where did Li Meixing get the birthmark?


    However, since Ye wearily leaves, there must be. She had begun to figure out in her mind how to make a birthmark.


    So now the best way is to procrastinate.


    Ye tired of leaving Wen Yan nodded, but he didn''t continue to insist. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The iron door slammed shut again.


    Li Meixing was so stupid that he left like this? Leave them alone? What about the agreed siblings?


    damn!


    Ye wearily walked towards his yard with a handsome face.


    His eyes were terrible and cold, and he was covered with a layer of polar frost.


    There is no birthmark on my sister!


    He was just testing Li Meixing. Unexpectedly, she said she had a birthmark!


    Back in the room, he threw himself heavily on the bed and closed his eyes deeply.


    At this time, Mrs. ye received a report from the servant.


    "Have a fever?" she looked surprised, and the cup in her hand almost fell to the ground. "Then don''t let them out quickly and ask the family doctor to take a look at the child."


    "OK, OK."


    The servant hurried down.


    Mrs. Ye hurried to the yard where Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang lived, "Mom Wu, let''s go and have a look. Hey - if you''re angry again, it''s still your own flesh and blood!"


    "Old lady, what you said is."


    Li Meixing was vaguely helped out of the dark room, and Ruan Fangfang was carried out.


    The mother and daughter went back to their yard like drowning dogs. Ruan Fangfang was pale and hot.


    Fortunately, the family doctor came in time, gave her an injection to reduce her fever and prescribed some medicine.


    "How''s the child?" Mrs. Ye quickly asked the doctor with concern on her face.


    "I have a fever. It''s estimated that I''ll be fine in two days. The old lady doesn''t have to worry too much." the doctor said and packed up the medicine box and left.


    Li Meixing knelt in front of Mrs. ye and cried, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do those disappointing and disgusting things again."


    "Mom, just forgive me! I used to be so ridiculous."


    No matter how angry old lady Ye was, she looked at Li Meixing with messy hair. Her face was earthy and her lips were white and cracked. She looked like a stranger. It was estimated that she would be moved with compassion.


    She shook her head. "Get up. You''d better have a long mind in the future. Don''t always do things that damage the reputation of our Ye family. You have to take care of Fangfang when she is ill. Go take a bath quickly."


    "I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." Li Meixing saw that old lady Ye was relieved. She promised on her face, but her heart was full of resentment against old lady Ye!


    Old man, look how you die!


    *


    In a small house in country M.


    A man in his 60s was weeding green vegetables in the yard with a hoe.


    A little green vegetables and cucumbers were planted in the small yard, which was full of green and looked interesting.


    There are also grapes in the corridor. There is a chair and a small table under the vines, which is very artistic.


    There was a knock at the door. The old man put down his hoe and opened the door.


    As a result, I saw a beautiful and dazzling woman standing at the door. The woman has exquisite facial features, white skin and noble temperament.


    The old man looked at her quietly, "who are you looking for?"


    Ruan Su smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, I heard you live here. I''ll take a chance."


    Luo Zhongyang''s face sank and he was about to close the door. "Go! I don''t see outsiders."


    "Mr. Luo, don''t be too busy to refuse me." Ruan Su took out a set of chessboard and sent it to him. "This is go made by Hotan Yu. Each piece is a good Hotan Yu. Do you really want it?"


    Luo Zhongyang sneered, "the girl is not old, but her tone is not small. I haven''t seen any good chess. I still lack your piece of Hotan jade?"


    Having said that, his eyes fell on the box of chess and did not move.


    The chess pieces made of Hotan jade are indeed attractive, but they are not enough for him to abandon his principles.


    Thinking of this, he looked back. "You won''t let me close the door, will you? Then I won''t close it!"


    The old man walked stubbornly into the yard.


    Ruan Su followed up with the chessboard. "Mr. Luo, I''d like to ask you to go out of the mountain to help people treat their diseases. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I''ll never treat anyone again in my life. Go."


    Luo Zhongyang answered firmly.


    It sounds like there is no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 324

    The woman''s long black hair fluttered in the early morning wind and draped around her slender waist.


    The red lips of cherry blossoms are delicate and charming, and a pair of apricot eyes have a faint smile. There is no negative emotion due to the other party''s blunt refusal.


    She wore a long white hooded sweater, covering her black shorts, and black Martin boots outlined her straight and slender legs.


    "Mr. Luo, why don''t we play chess together before you let me go?"


    Luo Zhongyang was stunned. "Can you play chess?"


    "Slightly understand." Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly, "just use the Hotan jade chess piece I brought."


    Luo Zhongyang looked at her in surprise. He had lived here alone for some time and seldom walked around with his neighbors.


    On weekdays, he is alone. After dinner, he grows vegetables and goes out for a walk.


    He likes playing chess. Sometimes it''s really boring. He will play chess by himself. With a sunspot in one hand and a white one in the other.


    Now the young woman in front of him said she wanted to play chess with him?


    He slightly narrowed his eyes after years of wind and frost, "if you lose, don''t cry and say old man Luo bullies you."


    "What if I win? Can Mr. Luo promise to help my friend diagnose and treat?" Ruan Su hooked her lips and her eyes were shining with confidence in the morning sun.


    Seeing her confident appearance, Luo Zhongyang was curious.


    Young people like them have no patience to sit there and play chess. He really doesn''t believe Ruan Su can play chess.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll help your friend see a doctor."


    Luo Zhongyang stepped on the bluestone road in the yard. The wind stroked his gray hair. He sat on a small round table under the grapevine.


    Ruan Su followed and sat opposite Luo Zhongyang.


    On the round table, Hetian white jade pieces are placed, round and uniform in size.


    The early morning sun hung down through the cracks of grape vines and just sprinkled on the chess pieces, emitting a gentle light.


    Luo Zhongyang''s face, which looked very lonely, was warm when he saw this scene.


    He loves chess and his family more.


    Now his family is far away, but there is a pair of chess in front of him.


    Ruan Su still had a faint smile on her face, "please first."


    Luo Zhongyang glanced at her and stroked the round Hotan jade chess piece with his fingertips. "You''re young, you''d better go first."


    Ruan Su was no longer polite. She pinched a chess piece with her slender jade fingers. It was even more white and mellow than that chess piece. It looked very delicate.


    She looks like a weak woman, but she plays chess very readily.


    Kill decisively, advance, attack and retreat.


    He calmly dealt with Luo Zhongyang''s chess pieces without any panic.


    Luo Zhongyang didn''t expect that the woman in front of him should play chess so well that he was impressed.


    He had thought that the little girl should lose and leave after a while.


    Now he was interested and cautious, and gradually he took out twelve minutes of energy to deal with it.


    last.


    Ruan Su won, won a son.


    Luo Zhongyang frowned slightly and played with the jade pieces in his palm. "You could have won more. Why did you win only one?"


    Ruan Su smiled faintly, "one son is enough. Mr. Luo, I hope you can fulfill your promise, and I will help you solve your heartache, heartache and hatred."


    Luo Zhongyang got up, his heart was slightly cold, his expression was tight, and his face turned white. "How can you help me solve the love, hate, anger and infatuation in my heart?"


    Ruan Su''s look did not change. "As long as you cure him, I can help you solve it. Although I Ruan Su is a woman, I also know that a promise is a promise."


    "It''s time for me to pull out the vegetables in my vegetable garden. Help me pull them out." Luo Zhongyang stood in front of the vegetable garden. "I swear I won''t help people diagnose and treat again. Since we have a gambling appointment, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Ruan Su smiled, rolled up her sleeves and stepped into the vegetable garden. She squatted there and began to pull the grass. She pulled it very seriously. In a short time, all her slender fingers were contaminated with soil.


    Luo Zhongyang was moved for a moment. At first glance, the girl was always pampered and pampered. "Is it worth it for him?"


    "It''s worth it." Ruan Su lowered her head and continued to pull the grass. "When I was a child, I grew up in the countryside. My grandmother made a living by growing vegetables. I helped a lot in the fields. At that time, I really lived a happy and peaceful life. But..."


    But now, grandma is no longer the grandmother.


    And she is not the Ruan su.


    Everything has changed.


    She didn''t understand why she forgot to meet Bo Xingzhi alone.


    As long as you think about it, your head hurts.


    Luo Zhongyang is not a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy. "You pull it out. When you pull it out, you can go back. Come back tomorrow morning."


    Song Yan waited in the car at the entrance of the alley for more than an hour, but Ruan Su didn''t come out for a long time.


    He frowned, and after half an hour, he looked at it for two hours.


    But Ruan Su still didn''t come out.


    He got out of the car and walked towards Luo''s courtyard.


    Before I went to the courtyard, I saw the door of the courtyard open from a distance, and I had a panoramic view of the scene in the courtyard.


    A beautiful and delicate woman was squatting in the vegetable garden pulling grass. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, looking very serious.


    At this time, the sun had climbed into the air, the hot sun hit her, and a layer of bright sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Suddenly, she suddenly shot, moving very fast.


    As soon as song Yanding looked, he saw Ruan Su holding a big green and fat bug in his hand.


    She threw the bug on the ground and stepped on it.


    The insect died.


    Seeing that she continued to pull weeds again, song Yan couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and recording all the pictures.


    Half an hour passed.


    Ruan Su finally stood up.


    He shouted to Luo Zhongyang in the room, "uncle, I''m leaving! See you tomorrow."


    She patted the soil on her hands, came to the faucet in the yard, washed her hands, and then walked towards the door.


    Seeing song Yan standing there, song Yan wanted to talk and stopped, "Miss Ruan, are you..."


    "Nothing. I''m good at work." Ruan Su patted the drops of water on her hands. "Give me some paper towels in the car."


    The sweat on his forehead is about to fall into his neck.


    Song Yan quickly opened the door, leaned in, took out some paper towels and handed them to her.


    Seeing Ruan Su so tired and hard, song Yan couldn''t bear it.


    "What did Mr. Luo say?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded, "bring your young master here early tomorrow morning."


    "What about you?" Song Yan sat in the driver''s seat strangely. Won''t miss Ruan come?


    "Oh, I have other things." Ruan Su wiped the sweat on her face and threw the paper towel into the car garbage can. "Let''s go."


    After the car started, the Luo family courtyard was calm again.


    Luo Zhongyang came out of the room shaking an old fan.


    When I came to the vegetable garden, I saw some weeds stacked in the plastic green trash can not far away. There were several fat green insect bodies on the weeds.


    The vegetables in the garden have just been watered, and the ground is still wet.


    The water is not much, not much, just good.


    The ground is wet enough, but it will not diffuse out, which will affect stepping on the mud when picking vegetables and eating next to the vegetable garden.


    Ruan Su took good care of the vegetable garden. She even set up the branches and vines growing from beans, and planted a stick next to each bean seedling. It is convenient for the branches of these beans to climb up.


    Luo Zhongyang couldn''t help laughing. The child


    I''m a serious person. With this serious spirit, what else can''t I do?


    He was even a little curious about the so-called friends in Ruan Su''s mouth. What kind of "friends" did the little girl bother?


    The next morning, Ruan Su disappeared early in the morning.


    Bo Xingzhi was taken to Luo''s courtyard by song Yan.


    Luo Zhongyang heard the knock on the door and looked at it with his eyes. He saw a handsome and straight man. His handsome face was unforgettable. The strong aura around him made the quiet courtyard seem cramped.


    He wore a black shirt, black trousers, one hand in his pocket, and the other hand knocked on the worn door. Even if it was just a random action, he looked noble and dusty.


    "Sir, I''m Bo Xingzhi, your... Patient."


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded, especially in this morning.


    Luo Zhongyang put down his tea and said in a faint voice, "come and sit down."


    Bo Xingzhi spread his slender legs, came under the grapevine and sat next to the small round table.


    Luo Zhongyang picked up the teapot and the tea fragrance curled up.


    He lowered his eyebrows and poured a cup of tea for Bo Xingzhi


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his big palm with distinct bone joints, took up the tea cup and took a sip. "Good Longjing, very good taste."


    "OK." Luo Zhongyang''s expression was still light, "close your eyes."


    The man sitting straight slowly closed his eyes and heard Luo Zhongyang''s voice ringing in his ear, "who is the most important in your heart?"


    Gradually, he fell into darkness


    *


    The sun is burning.


    In a field, a thin woman stood barefoot and rolled her trouser legs in a paddy field just submerged in her calf. She wore a long white shirt with the front hem tucked into her waist, and her slender legs were wrapped in a pair of black slacks.


    He wore a pair of thin gloves on his hands, and his long hair was tied up with a ball head.


    He wore a straw hat on his head.


    She has been transplanting rice seedlings here since she got up in the morning until nearly noon.


    The sweat wet the clothes behind her. She stood up, unscrewed the mineral water bottle and drank several mouthfuls.


    The water in the field overflowed her feet, but she didn''t seem to see it. After drinking the water, she continued to plant seedlings.


    The bottom layer of the paddy field is the soil turned by the farmers two or three times, and then the water is soaked into mud. There is about 10cm deep water in the paddy field when transplanting seedlings. She took a new bundle of seedlings, untied them, put them in her left hand and began transplanting.


    She moves very quickly, holding a seedling in her left hand and transplanting it quickly in her right hand. While transplanting seedlings with the right hand, the thumb and middle finger of the left hand quickly divide a handful of seedlings at the same time.

 Chapter 325

    She inserted it quickly and well, and the sweat slipped down her cheeks, which turned red because of the heat, and finally fell into the paddy field.


    Being immersed in labor, Ruan Su feels as if there are two eyes staring at her?


    She frowned, raised her head, looked around, but found no one.


    Did she feel wrong?


    She suddenly felt something stabbing her leg.


    She hurried to the edge of the field and saw a disgusting leech hanging on her calf.


    The leech has to eat round.


    Once they are pulled out, there will be more bleeding on the lower leg.


    Ruan Su was disgusted.


    This thing can''t be pulled out rigidly, because the more it is pulled out, the tighter it sucks.


    If once the leech is pulled off, the suction basin will remain in the wound, which is easy to cause infection and ulceration.


    "Damn it!"


    Ruan Su simply picked up a brick and was ready to tap the leech.


    As a result, her head was suddenly covered with a shadow. She subconsciously raised her eyes and saw the condescending thin line.


    He squatted down and took a board from nowhere.


    Slap ephedra gently.


    After a few slaps, the leech loosened its suction cup and fell off to the ground.


    The man threw it into the sun again.


    Ruan Su looked at his big palms that usually fly the plane, pressed them to her wound, and forced her fingers to squeeze out the dirty blood in her wound.


    After squeezing out, she took out some alcohol to disinfect her wound.


    After disinfection, he took out Yunnan Baiyao and sprinkled some hemostasis on her.


    When this series of actions is completed, it is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Does it hurt?" the man had a mellow voice like red wine on his head. Ruan Su responded, "it doesn''t hurt. Why are you here?"


    "If you don''t come, how can I know that you love me so much, even if you do farm work."


    "If you don''t come, how can I know that you are so tired that you are wet and bitten by leeches."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with a moving face. She was such a woman, brilliant, exquisite and beautiful.


    She is clearly so lofty, the female chairman of centenary medicine and the beautiful judge of the global Piano Competition


    But he came here to do farm work in the sun for him.


    She was so tired that she was sweating and her face turned red. At this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    But in his eyes, she was still so beautiful that she was almost crazy.


    He could no longer bear it and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I... really don''t deserve you to treat me like this."


    "Cough - cough -" Ruan Su couldn''t catch the man''s hard chest. The man strangled her with both hands, almost trying to integrate her into the force of bone and blood.


    She coughed violently, "let me go!"


    If she strangles again, she''ll suffocate.


    Bo Xingzhi quickly let go of her. The excitement just now was finally relieved because of her severe cough.


    He looked at Ruan Su nervously, and his voice was a little flustered. "How are you? Is the wound painful again?"


    Ruan Su: "


    He has always been overbearing and strong, and now he''s even flustered about her little wound?


    This is too


    "Don''t hold me so tight. You''ll strangle me." Ruan Su said speechless, "the leech can''t break it. Its body will regenerate. It has to be dried! It''s dead!"


    "Let''s go back." Bo Xingyuan picked her up. "Later... I''ll protect you. You don''t have to do this for me."


    There were bursts of warm currents at the bottom of his heart, and there were many feelings that he couldn''t describe.


    How did it get to today?


    Some villagers who were working nearby saw a tall and straight man with a light spoil on his handsome face.


    Holding a beautiful and lovely woman in her arms, she walked towards a black luxury car.


    In the sunshine, they looked as if they would shine.


    As soon as Ruan Su was put on the car, the man''s thick chest was pasted, his slender and strong body was tightly pasted to her body, and the hot breath sprayed on her face.


    Ruan Su''s thin lips were blocked up before he reacted.


    He wanted to do this when he saw her busy in the field.


    The desire to integrate her into his body strained him. He''s a little overwhelmed.


    This little woman always has a way to give him endless surprises and infinite power.


    Caught off guard, Ruan Su was fixed by men.


    The wild and hot temperature in the air rose, suddenly adding a touch of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "You are not allowed to pay for me so regardless of yourself." a very overbearing voice sounded on Ruan Su''s lips, but did not move away.


    Still wild with a trace of punishment, but it seems to be longing for everything about her.


    "Oh -" Ruan Su blushed, but she couldn''t make a sound. Two small hands against the man''s strong chest, how to push the man did not move.


    She was suffocating to death.


    "Did you hear that? No." this time, Bo Xingzhi loosened her, put her forehead against her, and a pair of black eyes exuded black colored glass, as if they could attract people''s soul, and looked at her eyes deeply.


    The man''s whole body exudes the smell of absolute hegemony.


    Ruan Su gasped, gulping in the fresh air and warming her hypoxic lungs.


    Only the ambiguous panting sound was heard in the air, and then the ambiguous atmosphere rose gradually.


    "Wife, don''t! Do you hear me? I''m only allowed to sacrifice for you. You''re not allowed to sacrifice for me. Answer me!"


    The man''s big palm pinches the woman''s chin. If he can''t get a response, he can''t help repeating it again until he gets a satisfactory answer.


    "What are you crazy about?" Ruan Su roared angrily with angry eyes.


    The man ran over and almost strangled her. Now he played the role of domineering president''s little wife here.


    Why is she so tired? Not for him! He also overbearing not to let her do so.


    "I want you to be good." the big palm pinched her chin and raised it a little.


    The man''s deep eyes looked into her eyes. The handsome face was spoiled with a trace of forbearance. The thin lips lowered their voice and spit out these words.


    He couldn''t see any harm to her, even if she was bitten by a leech!


    He just wants her to be fine!


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes. Is this man... Analyzing his heart?


    At this time, the man''s big hand holding the woman''s chin was lifted again.


    Exposing her white and delicate neck, the man suddenly opened his mouth, bent over her white and tender skin and bit it off.


    "Hiss - pain -" there was a pain in her neck, which made Ruan Su couldn''t help but exhale. As soon as she looked up, she couldn''t help but punch her fist to break thin Xingzhi''s face.


    Both hands tried to push him away!


    "Wife, you''re mine. I''ll hurt if you get hurt."


    Ruan Su heard a man''s vague but domineering voice.


    She suddenly found that this one meter eight something big man was a childish ghost at all. This childish ghost is not as good as the split evil sycophant personality! At least that personality won''t bite her, will it?


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let go first. Whatever you say is what you say." Ruan Su said quickly, asking the man to let go of her poor neck.


    As soon as the words came out, the teeth clenching the neck loosened immediately.


    Thin Xingzhi propped up his body and stared at her seriously, "really?"


    This naughty little woman will be obedient only if he finds a way.


    "Of course it''s true." Ruan Su quickly nodded and covered her bitten neck. Fortunately, she didn''t bite and bleed. Otherwise, how could she see anyone?


    I don''t know what a fierce... War she had with Bo Xingzhi.


    The thin line stops the deep eyes from fluctuating slightly. There was a trace of satisfaction in his expression, and the heat in his heart was poured clean by her words.


    The cold face also eased a lot, "good, obedient."


    I really want to give her all my life, all my life.


    It''s lovely to look so obedient.


    Want to kiss!


    be good? Ruan Su was a little angry, and her delicate little face was twisted. This wicked and hateful man.


    "Let go."


    When Bo Xingzhi glanced at her eyes, he saw Ruan Su still covering her neck. Suddenly a trace of annoyance crossed from the bottom of his eyes. Then he wanted to see her neck.


    Ruan Su stared at him warily, "what are you doing?"


    You''re not going to bite him again, are you? If he dares to bite her again, she will kick his lifeblood!


    Bite what bite!


    It''s not a 17-year-old young man who just fell in love. He sucks strawberries out of his neck all day.


    What else do you bite when you''re old?


    Seeing Ruan Su''s vigilance, Bo Xingyuan frowned with some dissatisfaction, "wife, let go."


    Ruan Su was angry and let go.


    Slender fingers gently rubbed the dark red tooth marks.


    The remorse in the man''s eyes overflowed from his eyes again without much thought.


    Jun''s face bent down, and the hot lips touched the dark red tooth marks bit by bit, carefully, with a trace of inexplicable tenderness, straight to the heart!


    Ruan Su''s body suddenly trembled, and a damp and hot feeling came from her neck, which made her little face burn like fire.


    The whole person was stiff and motionless in his seat.


    Let Bo Xingzhi bury his head in her neck and smooth the pain on the tooth mark bit by bit.


    Is this man... A vampire?


    This is not the first time Bo Xingzhi bit her


    In the silent space, Ruan Su could almost clearly hear his violent heartbeat.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Bo Xing looked up and found that the woman in front of him was in a daze. His beautiful and moving eyes stared at him. His red lips, which were red and swollen like roses, were very attractive.


    The man''s heart swung, his strong arm stretched out, bent over and pecked at her red lips again.


    Seeing this, song Yan squatted in the field and began to smoke again.


    When he felt that he was about to dry, the window was finally rolled down slowly, revealing the man''s handsome face, "get in the car."


    Song Yan quickly stood up and patted the dust on his ass.


    Oh, hey, you can finally go back.

 Chapter 326

    After returning to the hotel.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi stepped into the presidential suite, he answered a phone call.


    The man frowned tightly, and his black eyes were cold, "you wait for me here."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "What happened?"


    "I''ll go out. There''s something wrong." Bo Xingzhi didn''t make it so clear. He didn''t want her to get involved in some things. "When I come back, don''t run around. You know?"


    He knew the little woman''s ability very well, but... He always wanted her to be the little woman in his arms and not to face those storms.


    As long as he can''t see her, he will be upset, but


    Listening to Bo Xingzhi''s tone like telling children, Ruan Su looked at him discontentedly, "when I''m a baby in kindergarten?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded. "You''ve been my baby all your life."


    With that, he turned and looked at Song Yan. His eyes were deep, "let''s go."


    On the sofa of the presidential suite, Ruan Su was leaning on it, holding a box of milk in her hand, sipping slowly, with a lazy look and a trace of sleepiness.


    The white and tender fingertips scraped the milk box with boredom.


    She couldn''t help looking at the wall clock for the nth time.


    Bo Xingzhi has been walking all afternoon and one night. It''s already more than 12 o''clock at night.


    What''s he doing?


    Ruan Su was a little agitated and uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    He was treated by Mr. Luo in the morning. What did he do in the afternoon? What did you do at night?


    In the middle of the day and the middle of the night, she got up impatiently, came to the wardrobe, found a set of sports and leisure clothes, and was ready to run around the hotel gym.


    As a result, when she came back sweating from the gym, Bo Xingzhi still had no news.


    She couldn''t help calling Bo Xingzhi, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    She didn''t sleep well all night and always felt something was going to happen.


    When the sun came in through the gap in the curtain in the morning, Ruan Su shook her eyelids a few times and opened them slowly. Her eyes looked hazily at the wall clock. She made do on the sofa last night.


    Stretching, it''s already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Why did Bo Xingzhi still have no news?


    She took out her cell phone and called again, but she still couldn''t get through. She called song Yan again, but no one answered.


    Ruan Su''s patience was almost exhausted.


    She twisted her neck and twisted it on the sofa for too long.


    What''s going on?


    Neither of them answered the phone.


    She frowned, got up from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom.


    Just as she walked to the bathroom door, her cell phone rang.


    She grabbed her cell phone and saw a strange number.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still picked it up, "hello."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s bad! Something happened to my brother! Hurry up! We''re here at an abandoned bridge in the northern suburb of Jiangcheng!"


    It''s Bo Wenhao''s voice.


    The boy''s hurried and flustered voice rushed into her eardrum. Her heart suddenly shook and her pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Wen Hao! What''s the matter?" Ruan Su turned pale. "Sister-in-law, my brother returned home yesterday! It''s too late to tell you so much. Come on! My brother is right here!"


    The phone over there snapped and hung up.


    Ruan Su had no time to react or hesitate.


    Hardly thinking, she rushed out the door.


    Bo Xingzhi, the man, ran back to the country?


    As she rushed out, she called Jiang Xinyu, "help me check Bo Xingzhi''s whereabouts yesterday. Has he returned home?"


    Then she called Lin Qi again, "take all your brothers out and come home with me!"


    Bo Wenhao asked her for help. Although the child was naughty before, now his martial arts have improved so much. How can he panic like this?


    That must be


    Ruan Su dared not think any more.


    What the hell happened?


    Ruan Su rushed into the elevator and pressed the top floor of the hotel.


    At the same time, there was a deafening thunder in the sky, and a burst of dark clouds covered the whole sky.


    The thunder rumbled and the sky was dark.


    The violent wind blew, pedestrians on the street ran and fled, and a rainstorm was about to pour down.


    Ruan Su rushed to the roof of the hotel. The strong wind lifted her clothes. She stared at the dark sky coldly, flew over the guardrail of the roof and stood on the broad roof. The strong wind arbitrarily lifted her long black hair.


    A red helicopter landed on the roof with the strong wind, and the propeller turned with a bang.


    Ruan Su rushed onto the plane in twos and threes. Without unnecessary nonsense, he directly told Lin Qi, "return home!"


    The helicopter sped through the sky.


    Ruan Su had been sleeping with his eyes closed, and the rumbling thunder in the sky seemed to rub against his ears.


    The helicopter soon left the sky of country m and headed for Empire h. at this time, the weather in Empire h was calm and cloudless.


    The brother who flew the plane finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he had been flying in that thunderstorm weather, he was really worried about his life and the life of the boss.


    A few hours later, the plane landed smoothly at the international airport of H empire. Ruan Su glanced at him, "continue to drive to the northern suburb of Jiangcheng."


    "But... We didn''t apply for a route..."


    "Fly low." Ruan Su said coldly.


    The plane had to start again and headed for the northern suburbs.


    It is difficult to control the low flying aircraft, but it does not hinder Ruan Su''s vision, abandoned bridges, factories


    She directly targeted a place.


    However, when the plane landed, the factory was empty.


    There is a dense forest in the northern suburb, which is not convenient for planes to advance, and it is even more difficult to find.


    Ruan Su got off the plane and looked directly at an old car at the gate of the abandoned factory. It seemed that the car should be abandoned.


    She dashed over, got on the bus quickly and lit a fire. It was full of oil!


    She quickly hit the steering wheel, slammed on the accelerator and almost rushed forward.


    Lin Qi, who just got off the plane, was on the phone. "Come on, transfer your brother and take the guy. The boss has a location in his mobile phone. Let''s follow her! Come on!"


    Ruan sukai was extremely crazy. He didn''t consider the braking problem at all. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed straight to the top of the speed per hour!


    Her hands clenched the steering wheel tightly, and her heart beat violently.


    Because the emotion was too intense, her eyes were fixed on the front, and her tender lips were almost bitten and bleeding by her.


    "How could something happen?"


    She stepped on the accelerator excitedly and rushed forward. Her dark eyes were scarlet.


    She drove wildly and accelerated wildly. She didn''t pay attention to the bushes around her. At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, come on! Come on! Be sure to find Bo Xingzhi quickly.


    *


    Bo Wenhao, holding his mobile phone in his hand, ran desperately in a dark path. Behind him was a group of people in black who were chasing after him.


    His forehead was full of water, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Damn it! How can I get rid of them!"


    He ran all the way to the narrow depth of the path. There was a garbage can about one person high in front. He didn''t want to lift the lid and jump in.


    "Chase! You can''t let the boy escape!"


    "The young master let him go. He really thought he was going to let him go?"


    Bo Wenhao shrank in the narrow trash can and was wrapped by the smell of rotten garbage.


    It was disgusting. He covered his nose and dared not make any noise.


    The voice of a man in black came to my ears.


    Suddenly!


    A fight came, followed by the howling of the man in black. The sound was terrible.


    Bo Wenhao quietly opened a crack in the trash can. At the moment when he saw the situation outside, his body suddenly trembled.


    The whole person is petrified.


    I couldn''t believe staring at the picture in the path.


    One by one, cold corpses, lying in all directions, fell on the whole path.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. There was a blood hole in the eyebrows of the dead bodies, proving their death.


    Just now, those more than twenty men in black chasing him fell to the ground and died!


    No one left!


    This


    Bo Wenhao''s pupils dilated and his eyes looked forward along the corpses all over the ground.


    "Wen Hao."


    When Bo Wenhao was shocked, a cold and dignified voice came, which surprised Bo Wenhao''s body. He suddenly turned around and saw Bo Xingzhi not far away, looking at him coldly.


    He quickly got out of the trash can, "brother? Are you okay?"


    Bo Wenhao''s face was uneasy. "Brother, no, my sister-in-law has an accident!" as soon as he said this, Bo Xingzhi and song Yan behind him were full of consternation.


    "What are you talking about? Your sister-in-law is staying well in the M country hotel!" Bo Xingzhi was expressionless. When he heard that his face had changed greatly, he grabbed Bo Wenhao''s collar and looked terrible on his face.


    Bo Wenhao regretted, "brother, I overheard the conversation between Huo Jiliang and Ouyang Xing. They said something happened to you, tied you up and wanted to sink you into the sea to feed the fish. Jiang Chengliu was caught by Huo Jiliang because he accidentally made a noise. I escaped and I heard some Huo''s secrets..."


    "I quickly called my sister-in-law and told her that something had happened to you. Let her hurry home. She must have gone to find you!"


    As a result, he met his big brother here and saved him.


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi puzzled. "Brother, how did you come here?"


    "We received a call from Jiang Chengliu saying that something had happened to you, so we hurried back from state M." Song Yan breathed after listening to Bo Wenhao''s words, "young master, all this is a trap."


    Several of the men behind Bo Xingzhi were surprised and suddenly looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Wenhao was even more frightened and looked frightened. "Brother, if my sister-in-law has something wrong... You... You''ll kill me!"


    Just then song Yan received a call, "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    After hanging up, song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi. "The little brother left at the hotel said that Miss Ruan had a red helicopter on the roof and returned home."

 Chapter 327

    Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold. If Bo Wenhao called, Ruan Su would believe it.


    How anxious should she be when she gets the call?


    She certainly won''t have too much thinking. With her character, she will certainly mobilize people and horses to save him crazily!


    Think of the little woman desperate to rush out.


    "Young master, I suddenly remembered that the news I saw the other day, the abandoned bridge, the abandoned place, is going to blow up the factory and the bridge today! They are going to build a resort there!"


    Song Yan''s voice suddenly sounded flustered.


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Xingzhi was silent all the time, suddenly turned around fiercely, grabbed song Yan''s collar behind him, and the storm suddenly rose in his ink eyes!


    Blow up the factory!


    Blow up the bridge!


    If the abandoned old factory is bombed, if Ruan Su just walks to the bridge!


    If Ruan Su goes there!


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart twitched violently, his eyes were stained with scarlet, and fear and madness swept through.


    He glared at Song Yan fiercely. Song Yan was startled by his violent momentum, "young master... I remember watching the news a few days ago. There was going to build a resort, blow up the abandoned old factory, and blow up the bridge next to the factory. It seemed that the time was today... 12 noon."


    The old bridge has long become a dangerous bridge because it is in disrepair. The abandoned old factory was forced to close down a few years ago because of serious pollution. After it was stopped, it was abandoned. Now it is said that it was bought by the Chiang family and is ready to build a resort.


    And who set up a serial trap to lead Ruan Su into the game!


    First let Jiang Chengliu call to lead him out, and then use Bo Wenhao to call to lead Ruan Su out.


    And the end result is!


    Ruan Su, she


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart beat hard, and fear spread wildly to the whole heart.


    The others couldn''t help taking a breath and couldn''t help looking at the time on the mobile phone.


    It''s already eleven thirty in the morning!


    Half an hour left!


    And where is Ruan Su at this time? Has she made it?


    Bo Xingzhi fiercely let go of song Yan, threw him to the ground, and immediately turned and ran.


    That pair of sharp ink eyes had not been as cold as frost at ordinary times, but only uneasiness and fear!


    My heart is eaten by the fear as crazy as weeds!


    unable!


    The little woman will be fine. She will be fine!


    Bo Xingzhi clenched his fist and rushed out of the alley like crazy. His rapid figure almost burst out all his potential.


    Seeing his running figure, song Yan and others hurried to keep up.


    "Young master!"


    "Brother!"


    Bo Wenhao ran after him like crazy.


    Those bodyguards in black behind them also followed up.


    Everyone''s expression is extremely dignified. Everyone knows what Ruan Su''s position in Bo Xingzhi''s heart is!


    It''s everything! She is the lifeblood of Bo Xingzhi!


    If something happens to Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi will not live!


    Song Yan and others immediately followed Bo Xingzhi''s figure and ran towards the alley at the speed of light.


    The fast figure almost flashed by, like a gust of wind.


    The tense mood makes everyone''s heart tense, and every cell nerve is stretched to death.


    Bo Wenhao looked at the faster and faster Bo Xingzhi in front of him. He almost ran forward with all his strength.


    I must save my sister-in-law, I must!


    If something happens to his sister-in-law, he really doesn''t dare to think about what his brother will become.


    Big brother just went to m country to see a doctor. He didn''t even have time to greet big brother. Did the doctor find it.


    Thinking of this, he could not help gritting his teeth and running forward desperately.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi''s cold facial features are extremely cold, a pair of eyes are extremely cold, and a strong uneasiness and impatience appear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Press the palm of the road guardrail and almost break the guardrail.


    He jumped to the side of the car and pulled the door with his slender fingertips, but he didn''t pull it open.


    It can be seen how nervous and scared he is!


    The little woman is very smart. She has such a high IQ.


    It''s gonna be okay.


    This trap is full of loopholes. If you think about it carefully, you will be able to think of the suspicious part.


    However


    Be afraid, Ruan Su cares too much about him!


    Bo Xingzhi tightened his fingers again and opened the door.


    The fundus is scarlet.


    When he sat in the car, his eyes were cruel.


    This trap is to use his accident as bait, or let Wen Hao call.


    She believed in Wen Hao, not to mention that she had been away for so long, she would believe it, and then desperate to save him.


    She will forget to think and step into other people''s traps.


    Thinking of this, he was even more frightened. He knew Ruan Su too well.


    Once this woman goes crazy, she doesn''t care. Think of all the crazy things she''s done before, and this time


    Bo Xingzhi was a little angry. Why does this woman care about him so much? If she could have less feelings for him, she would not forget to think and rush out without thinking after hearing that he had something to do.


    "Damn it!" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t wait for others. He hammered the steering wheel with his big palm, and immediately the horn of the car hissed.


    He started the car and it rushed out with a bang.


    Bo Wenhao and song Yan, who were a step slower than Bo Xingzhi, saw Bo Xingzhi''s car shot out as soon as they left the alley.


    Quickly got on the next few cars.


    Not only is Ruan Su crazy, but so is Bo Xingzhi. When he hears that Ruan Su has something to do, he doesn''t care about thinking at all. His body sends out instructions first to his brain.


    He never thought that he stepped into the trap step by step like Ruan su.


    Such a trap, which can be seen through at a glance, puts two intelligent people with high IQ into a dangerous situation at the same time.


    All this is just because of the word... Love.


    Ask what love is in the world, and call people life and death!


    "Hurry, hurry to catch up with my big brother!" Bo Wenhao shouted. He got on the car that song Yan had driven before and left.


    The other bodyguards also looked anxious and hurried into the car. One black luxury car after another chased away like an arrow.


    Song Yan holds the steering wheel in both hands and follows Bo Xingzhi''s current mood. He doesn''t know what terrible things will happen later.


    Once people fall into anxiety and panic, they will be desperate and forget to think.


    If Miss Ruan has an accident, the young master will be crazy, he will!


    The young master finally found Mr. Luo and was willing to treat him. If his mood falls into collapse again, he will not get out!


    So this trap! Is it aimed at the young master or miss Ruan?


    Or kill two birds with one stone?!


    Song Yan dared not think any more.


    All of them fell into passivity.


    "Brother Yan, come on, drive faster!" Bo Wenhao urged song Yan, and his voice just fell.


    Boom!


    A blast of thunder sounded like a bomb.


    In the distance, a flash of lightning cut through the sky.


    Then there were bursts of thunder, as if to break the sky, which made people tremble at the top of their heart.


    Just now, the clear sky was blocked by dark clouds, and the whole world was as dark as night.


    The wind and clouds are surging, and the rainstorm is coming.


    On the narrow mountain suburban path, black cars sped wildly one after another.


    Brought up gusts of wind.


    It was as fast as a shell, leaving only a virtual shadow!


    "Sit down!" Song Yan drove forward recklessly. He grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and rushed recklessly! His heart is full of anxiety and worry!


    The tires scratched sparks on the ground at an indescribable speed.


    The car in front of Bo Xingzhi soared to the highest point, without considering any safety issues at all.


    They have only one idea in their mind: save Ruan Su!


    Ruan Su can''t do anything!


    The real purpose of such a trap is Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su! Take Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu as chess pieces, and then use Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su as bait.


    This is a game!


    A game waiting for Ruan Su and Bo Xing to jump inside.


    What can we do if we go on like this?


    Song Yan is full of worry and impatience. What if the young master and miss Ruan have three long and two short comings?


    The man who has always been very peaceful at ordinary times is like a demon returning from hell. Song Yan''s heroic face is full of resentment!


    Vaguely, there was a momentum similar to that of Bo Xingzhi.


    "Damn it!"


    "Brother Yan, don''t... vomit! Hurry!"


    Bo Wenhao almost spit out while talking, but he held back.


    In front of him, Bo Xingzhi almost went crazy and manipulated the car. He put it in gear and stepped on the accelerator. The car was fast.


    The fastest distance from the abandoned old factory is 40 minutes. Ruan Su doesn''t know when to go.


    She doesn''t know if she''s there!


    He must arrive quickly.


    No delay.


    On this thought, Bo Xingzhi became more anxious.


    The little woman must have nothing to do. They haven''t remarried yet. They haven''t lived a happy life together.


    They haven''t had the crystallization of love together, and the beautiful silkworm in her body hasn''t been cleared!


    How can she be anything!


    Several black cars drove past crazily one after another!


    Like a bullet on the road!


    Occasionally, a few pedestrians on the road almost had no time to blink, only to see the virtual shadow of the car passing by.


    And they are followed by one police car after another!


    "Stop the car in front!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "It''s a no man''s road, and you can''t go so fast!" the policeman kept shouting in the police car.


    The chief traffic police captain immediately dialed the fire alarm number, "is fire captain Fu Yinli there? Ask for support, ask for support from our traffic police department!"


    "What happened?" Fu Yinli answered the phone from the operator, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "There is a crazy racing on the road we patrol, which is on the road near the northern suburb! Ask for fire support. Our traffic police department has blocked the road and personnel are temporarily unavailable!"


    "OK. I see. I''ll take someone there immediately!"


    Sorry, it''s late. I have a bad cold these days... Crying

 Chapter 328

    After hanging up.


    Fu Yinli''s eyes were cold. The vice captain around him carefully observed his face, "Captain, are we going now?"


    The man in a fire alarm uniform was tall and straight. Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, he slowly straightened his uniform cufflinks, "we are a fire alarm. It''s raining so hard. We need us?"


    The vice captain was stunned, but just now the captain clearly promised to go.


    Does that mean... Not going?


    He didn''t say anything. He left the office silently and didn''t dare to inform all the fire brothers.


    Fu Yinli silently looked at the heavy rain outside the window. It''s time to end.


    Just then, his cell phone wechat rang.


    When I opened it, it was Huo Jiliang. "Cousin, I''ll give you the matter of collecting evidence. Can I take it in a week?"


    Fu Yinli''s cool and thin eyes were dark, "yes. Ten days at most. I''ll arrange someone to go there."


    "Good. Wait for your good news."


    Huo Jiliang returns to him in seconds.


    The heavy rain was like falling from the world, and the lightning cut through the sky, showing darkness and strangeness.


    At this time, on the road in the northern suburbs, a woman drove a car and went crazy to the abandoned factory.


    "Almost there! Almost there!"


    Ruan Su clenched the steering wheel tightly and looked straight ahead. The wiper kept refreshing the window glass.


    She couldn''t help muttering. There was an abandoned factory not far ahead.


    Her heart was burning. Bo Wenhao didn''t make it clear what happened on the phone.


    At that time, she should have left with Bo Xingzhi instead of waiting for him in the hotel.


    The man secretly went home behind her back.


    Ruan Su had no time to think in her mind. All her eyes were worried.


    Bo Xingzhi''s mental state can''t resist any stimulation and blow at all. What the hell happened to him? Is it an illness? Or is life threatened?


    Why not song Yan? Is it Bo Wenhao?


    She was about to cross the bridge to be blown up and go to the abandoned factory.


    As long as you cross the bridge, the factory is in front!


    Bo Xingzhi is inside!


    Ruan Su looked at the dark shadow of the factory from a distance. Her apricot eyes flashed and stepped on the accelerator!


    Anyway, she must save him!


    At this time, the staff next to the abandoned factory were ready, "five minutes later! The explosive device will start!"


    The first man took the phone and told everyone, "listen to my command, one! Two! Three! God! What do I see?"


    "That looks like an old car?"


    The man stared at the bridge in disbelief.


    Haven''t they blocked everything?


    Including the traffic police blocked the neighborhood?


    Why would a car come?


    But it''s too late.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop all the bombs!" the man shouted with a dark face. "Hurry up, inform everyone, stop! Don''t blow up the factory, don''t blow up the bridge!"


    "No! Captain, it has been lit! The staff at the factory have lit a bomb and evacuated. It is impossible to go back. If we go back, our people will be killed!"


    Everyone looked at the speeding car in shock.


    The man scolded angrily, "how do you do things? Why do people come in? Damn it, how can we afford to die!"


    He was so angry that he had to pick up his telephone and turn on the public address function. "Please pay attention to the vehicles in front. This abandoned factory is about to be destroyed. Please hurry back!"


    Ruan Su was stunned when she heard the sound as she was about to drive to the front of the factory.


    Blow up?


    Is this factory going to blow up?


    She stared at the factory in front. If Bo Xing stopped inside, did it mean that he would be killed? Then she has to rush in!


    incorrect!


    If he was in there, the people who bombed the factory would know and get him out.


    They will certainly check carefully and detonate the bomb without omission.


    Her heart was in a whirl.


    "So, Bo Xingzhi is not in it at all. So, is Bo Wenhao lying? Or is someone pretending to be Bo Wenhao calling me?"


    Her brain is spinning fast, damn it!


    As soon as her black pupil shrinks violently, she steps on the brake and is ready to turn around!


    Her hands beat the steering wheel wildly, trying to drive away from the abandoned factory!


    But the speed of the car couldn''t slow down at all. She picked up the car in front of the old factory. She didn''t check the performance of the car at all.


    Now?


    It''s impossible for her to slow down!


    No matter how she presses the brake, the brake doesn''t respond!


    The car still rushed towards the abandoned factory like crazy.


    If she goes like this again, she will die!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the northwest corner of the factory has been blown up and sparked! Big mushroom clouds rush into the sky madly!


    Ruan Su was so angry that she clenched her teeth!


    damn!


    Seeing more and more explosion places, and Ruan Su''s car is about to rush into the abandoned factory!


    They only saw another black luxury car chasing the front one crazy!


    All the staff were shocked!


    "Why are these people going to die one by two?"


    "Call! Call the fire alarm! Let them hurry to save people!"


    The leading man shouted like crazy, "what are you doing? If they really rush in ~! They must have a fire alarm to save people!"


    Just after Bo Xingzhi''s car rushed up, song Yan and Bo Wenhao quickly chased after him.


    Several luxury cars rushed towards the abandoned factory like crazy.


    The speed was like lightning.


    Song Yan didn''t need anyone to remind him or tell him. For Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, he must rush up.


    Just as he rushed up, he suddenly threw Bo Wenhao out of the car.


    "Young master! Miss Ruan and young master certainly don''t want you to have anything!"


    With that, he roared, stepped on the accelerator and chased in the direction of thin Xingzhi.


    Right behind him, several bodyguards drove cars running away.


    Bo Wenhao''s body fell heavily to the ground, which made him dizzy. He got up from the ground, took off two long legs and was about to run over, "brother Yan! Wait for me!"


    "Brother! Sister-in-law!"


    He screamed bitterly. At this time, the group of staff who bombed the bridge rushed up and held down the running Bo Wenhao. The man headed by him was sweating, "son, what can you think of? You have to run there. Don''t you see? The bomb has detonated! Those cars will die!"


    "You let go of me! Let go of me! It''s all because of me!"


    Bo Wenhao was pressed on the ground by several men. He struggled desperately, but it was useless. He could only watch Ruan Su''s car rush towards the exploded abandoned factory! "No! Sister-in-law!"


    "Really, it''s terrible. It''s crazy. Why do you have to find a way to die?"


    The staff whispered in shock.


    "So is the child. People don''t want you to die. If they throw you down, you have to run up!"


    "You''re still so young. Why do you die?"


    Bombs rumbled one after another, but the group of cars ignored it and rushed forward.


    "Come on! Catch up with the young master!" Song Yan roared, stepped on the accelerator and commanded the vehicles behind, "we must save Miss Ruan and the young master!"


    Regardless of their own safety, everyone rushed like crazy and wanted to forcibly stop Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi''s car!


    But it''s too fast!


    There is no way to stop, especially Ruan Su has superb skills in driving and speed!


    Compare the speed with cheshen s, you are looking for death!


    Just then! Bo Xingzhi''s car hit Ruan Su''s car!


    There was a loud bang.


    At the moment when Bo Xingzhi''s car hit, song Yan and other people''s cars also hit madly!


    Serial impact!


    In an instant, several cars couldn''t stand this kind of violent impact and violent overturning. Some cars flew out and hit a big tree!


    Ruan Su''s car was originally a scrapped old car. After the car was knocked over, it turned over again with a bang, and the front of the car rushed towards the abandoned factory again accurately.


    The engine made a buzzing and hoarse sound. Ruan Su was knocked dizzy in the car! Before she could react, she found that the car was still going crazy!


    Her car still sped at an alarming speed.


    She held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and saw that she was about to rush to the abandoned old factory. At this time, the explosion of "boom!" sounded, and the bomb buried at the gate of the abandoned factory was finally detonated!


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the scene in disbelief. He climbed out of his overturned body, ignored the blood pouring out on his forehead, and ran forward like crazy.


    Song Yan and others behind him rushed over and hugged him, "young master, don''t go!"


    "Miss Ruan is gone! You can''t go again!"


    "Let go! Let go!" Bo Xingzhi roared angrily. He clasped song Yan''s arms with his two big palms and threw song Yan away!


    He''s going, he must go!


    The little woman is right there!


    Right there!


    Bo Xingzhi was so worried that his panic appeared in front of him. His black eyes had already been red.


    Several bodyguards hugged his arms and thighs, and didn''t let him move forward at all.


    Song Yan couldn''t help crying, "Miss Ruan must not want you to go! Young master! Please, don''t go!"


    You''ll die if you go.


    Miss Ruan''s car has rushed in!


    The heavy rain is relentlessly washing the world, and the gloomy sky is suffocating.


    "Ah!" Bo Xingzhi roared fiercely. Unexpectedly, he used his ancient martial power to forcibly shake away all the people who surrounded him!


    Ignoring the pain, song Yan and others immediately got up from the ground and rushed towards the running man in front!


    Just then! Suddenly!

 Chapter 329

    A hoarse engine sound sounded violently!


    A Mercedes Benz car soared from the sea of fire in an explosion ruins and jumped out! And fell heavily to the ground!


    Everyone looked at the terrible scene in shock!


    The car body is wrapped with a puffing flame tongue, and the red flame edge is filled with a light blue outline.


    The flames ran wildly, up and down in the heavy rain!


    And the woman sitting in the car has eyes like stars! Behind her was a sea of fire after the explosion, as if the flame could devour all the tongue!


    Where this tongue passes is a piece of ash!


    The raging flame devours everything around it wantonly, trying to put all places under its rule!


    In the distance came the sound of fire alarm sirens, the roar and exclamation of people!


    But Ruan Su couldn''t hear all this. She focused on controlling the car, even if the car was wrapped in flames, even if she might be buried in the fire at any time!


    The car is running fast!


    Ruan Su clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and her green and white joints were covered with green tendons because of her strength.


    Her eyes were fixed on a big tree not far ahead! The big tree is very thick. It takes about two people to hold it!


    Her face was so pale that she gritted her teeth! Turn the steering wheel with both hands!


    The speed almost soared to the limit! The wheels rubbed violently on the ground and made a lot of noise!


    So! She can only force the car to stop before the fire burns her body! She doesn''t want to die in the fire! She can''t die, she can''t die!


    She hit her hands quickly and the steering wheel turned rapidly!


    The whole body also rotates violently like a top!


    Very fast, very fierce!


    That terrible spin shocked everyone again!


    Creak!


    The harsh tire sound sounded, and then Mars sputtered with the sound. The harsh sound immediately tightened everyone''s heart and couldn''t help staring at the car full of fire rushed out of the abandoned factory!


    Bo Xingzhi was going crazy. Suddenly there was a harsh sound in his ear. His sight was fiercely attracted. When he saw Ruan Su crazy and driving his car into that thick and strong ancient tree!


    His heart almost stopped and he was almost drowned by severe fear.


    "Wife!"


    At the same time, Ruan Su drove the car into a big tree! Make a loud noise.


    Suddenly the flame rose, and the strong tree was hit hard!


    Countless fallen leaves fell down, and the trunk and branches were broken with the violent impact and fell to the ground and the car, but soon, they were swallowed up by the merciless flame.


    The front of the car was knocked to pieces, and the body was broken into several sections. The whole car finally stopped there, but the tire was still buzzing and rubbing the ground. It still didn''t stop!


    Everyone stared at the amazing scene in shock.


    Oh, my God!


    A burning car rushed out of an abandoned factory?


    Hit a tree at high speed?


    The people here also


    "No, no!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart almost stopped beating. His eyes were full of panic. He was trembling and could hardly walk. He wanted to run over, but his legs were weak.


    His breathing was so fast and heavy that he almost suffocated here.


    "Wife!"


    Bo Xingzhi was crazy and rushed towards Ruan su. He screamed sadly, but song Yan held him tightly behind him, "young master, there is fire in the car! What can you do if you go?"


    The young master, who has always been cold and self-sustaining, is like a madman with red eyes, which makes song Yan feel distressed for a while!


    Miss Ruan, she... The car was hit like that. It''s probably hopeless.


    But young master, if you


    Song Yan dared not imagine.


    "Brother Yan, let go! Let my brother pass!" Bo Wenhao rushed over and broke song Yan''s hand. "What if my sister-in-law is not dead? If she is waiting for us to save her!"


    Song Yan was stunned and subconsciously let go!


    But soon, he reacted, "young master, are you crazy? How can you be alive if the car is hit like that?"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi had rushed forward, and several bodyguards rushed to hold him, "young master, Miss Ruan is likely to be dead, young master! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "If the car explodes again, you won''t live!"


    "Young master!"


    They have never seen the young master like this, like crazy.


    Ruan Su is everything to him, everything to him! It''s his life!


    Whether his life is still there, even if not, he will go and save her! Even if it was a corpse, he would take her out!


    He can''t watch her swallowed up by the ruthless fire!


    "Get out!"


    Bo Xingzhi roared and almost used all his strength to shake everyone away. His eyes were red and stared at the still burning car in front of him in despair in the heavy rain.


    The pouring rain couldn''t put out the crazy fire.


    His fingers clenched into fists. His little woman was so strong and great! How could she die?


    "She won''t die! She''s the God of the car! She knows the car better than everyone! Since she chose this tree! She will be fine!" Bo Xingzhi cried in pain and despair, staring at the car swallowed by the flames.


    In the car that was almost smashed, Ruan Su weakly shrank into his seat and closed his eyes motionless.


    Her long black hair and bright red blood stuck to her face. So much blood... So much, so much gushed out. She seemed to be soaked in blood all over her body.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at this scene in disbelief.


    His little woman... His little woman


    Two lines of tears ran down his cheeks and mixed with the rain.


    With scarlet eyes, he stretched out his hands and pulled the door, but it was all wrapped in fire.


    He didn''t blink. His expression didn''t change. He pressed his hands on the door and pulled hard.


    The hot tongue devoured and burned his palm in an instant!


    The smell of charred flesh floated in the air.


    Everyone stared at the scene in shock.


    This man!


    This man, he put his hand into the fire? Just to open the door?


    Bo Wenhao was shocked, song Yan was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked!


    With a bang, the almost burned door was pulled down by thin Xingzhi and thrown aside.


    Ignoring his tender hands burned by the fire, he bent down to embrace Ruan Su, who was huddled in his seat.


    The temperature in the car was very high. Ruan Su was hot all over. She just felt that she was in pain, as if her bones were broken.


    Her head was also dizzy. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the cold and frightening thin line.


    She licked her lips stained with blood, "old, husband..."


    Ruan Su''s familiar voice sounded around him. Bo Xingzhi''s body was shocked. He hadn''t heard Ruan Su call him that for too long!


    She hasn''t called him that since her divorce.


    He couldn''t help but feel sour at the tip of his nose. "Don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Ruan Su''s consciousness drifted away. Her lips moved, but no sound came out again.


    No, she doesn''t want to die.


    She hasn''t found her mother yet. She hasn''t found out the man who set up a bureau to let her and Bo Xingzhi jump in.


    How could she die?


    She opened her eyes fiercely!


    She forced herself to wake up. Her apricot eyes were all blood, and the blood kept sliding down her forehead and cheeks.


    She was as terrible as a female ghost climbing out of hell.


    She''s bleeding all over. She''s soul grabbing!


    She held out her hand, clasped thin Xingzhi''s arm, and then exerted herself!


    At this time, the temperature of the car has reached the peak!


    A violent tremor!


    The fire is burning! Smoke keeps coming!


    "Hold me tight!" in just three words, she almost exhausted her strength!


    Just as her voice fell, her hand moved up and hugged thin Xingzhi''s neck!


    And Bo Xingzhi tacitly held her waist and went to his arms!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Just as she was taken away from the car, another fierce fire swept through the seat!


    Rush in from the open door!


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her and turned back!


    At the moment of turning around, bang!


    The whole car was blown to pieces!


    The fire lit up the whole sky, and the raging fire reduced the car to ashes!


    Sporadic car fragments were splashed into the air and hurt people!


    It exploded!


    The car exploded!


    Fortunately! Fortunately, Bo Xingzhi rescued Ruan Su!


    If it is not rescued, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ruan Su nestled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms. She reluctantly opened her heavy eyelids and looked into the worried eyes of the man. She wanted to say, don''t worry, I can''t die!


    But... She doesn''t have any strength. She''s too tired.


    I''m so tired... I want to sleep.


    "Wife, wife..."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help calling Ruan Su, but she couldn''t resist the darkness at last. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Just then, Fu Yinli led several fire engines to rush over.


    He was dressed in a fire alarm uniform and stepped over. Looking at Ruan Su, who was hurt all over, and Bo Xingzhi, whose hands were almost burned, some couldn''t bear it. "Mr. Bo, you''d better hurry to the hospital."


    "Yes, brother, let''s hurry to send my sister-in-law to the hospital!" Bo Wenhao wiped the tears on his face and looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    Song Yan and others also stood up from the ground. At this time, they woke up like a dream. Miss Ruan was still there! She''s still there!


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Yinli. He didn''t speak. He just picked up Ruan Su and walked towards the previous car.


    Fu Yinli turned and began to direct his men to carry out fire-fighting operations. "Hurry up and put out all the fires here. You can''t spread. Search for other casualties."


    Until the car of Bo Xingzhi and others drove away from the scene, he showed a strong hatred at the bottom of his eyes, with a trace of sinister evil on his lips.


    Bo Xingzhi, Xie Jinyan... All this is just the beginning.


    If you take away my most important person, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Add a chapte

 Chapter 330

    Twilight, like a large gray net, fell quietly and shrouded the whole earth.


    In addition to the gentle wind blowing at night and the occasional barking of a dog, the deserted street is silent.


    The lacrosse restaurant, which has been busy all day, has also fallen into silence.


    After closing, the restaurant was particularly quiet.


    Except that the front desk of the hall on the first floor is still bright, all other places are quiet.


    In one of the rooms on the staff dormitory floor.


    The Chinese sat by the bed pale and stared at the two men in black who broke into his room in shock.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    One of the men with a scar on his face had dark eyes and eyebrows. "Chef, Lord Yinyue ordered that we must do it tonight."


    "They are all innocent. Why are they like this?" the Chinese looked at him expressionless. "They won''t hinder our plan."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." scar man said coldly, "members of our ZZ organization have never been muddled and have no so-called feelings. So... Chef, are you telling me that you have created the so-called friendship of colleagues for these people?"


    "What a joke!" sneered another bald head. "Is there any mistake? Where does friendship come from in the world?"


    "Last time I let you escape, this time I''ll give you a chance to make a confession." scar face coldly threw a bag of medicine in front of the Chinese, "you should know what to do."


    Bald head bent over and patted Huaren''s face, "if you don''t follow the orders of Lord Yinyue this time, today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    "Really?" a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the Chinese people like the blue sea.


    The next second, a silencing pistol suddenly appeared in his hand. He fired at a lightning speed.


    Right in the middle of the eyebrow, a shot in the head!


    Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, the Chinese slowly wiped their burning muzzle.


    The rooftop of the lacrosse restaurant.


    Dozens of men in black stood behind a man wearing a mask. At this time, a man came over and said respectfully, "Lord Yinyue, sure enough... The Chinese dealt with them."


    "Waste!" the man''s cold voice was as cold as the moonlight in the sky.


    "My lord... What shall we do now?"


    "Since the Chinese have chosen to betray, it is as he wishes!" the lips of the masked man outline a frost cold arc, "no one!"


    "Yes!"


    Late at night.


    Dozens of people in black sneaked into the whole Lacrosse restaurant from the rooftop.


    Like a ghost!


    The masked man silently looked at the hooked crescent moon in the sky, "Ruan Su, you forced all this. Who can''t you be with? Why should you be with Bo Xingzhi?"


    Since Ruan Su is your hard work, I will destroy it.


    Just as you ruined your place in my heart.


    *


    In the cold dark night, a fire suddenly sprang up from the second floor of the lacrosse restaurant, devouring the merciless flame.


    The smoke was everywhere and the flame was strong.


    With the first fire, the second... The third... Every floor is burning.


    The relentless fire, fueled by the night wind, swept the whole restaurant madly and wantonly.


    But in just a few minutes, the whole Lacrosse was surrounded by a burning flame.


    A strong fire lit up the whole sky.


    When the Chinese found the fire, they immediately ran out of the room. He could not imagine that Yinyue was so vicious!


    He thought Yinyue just wanted him to take medicine to kill the brothers in the restaurant, but... The medicine was just to test him.


    What Yinyue really did was burn the lacrosse.


    Let everyone, including the whole building, be reduced to ashes.


    His blue eyes were full of anxiety, "open the door! Open the door!"


    "Wake up, everyone!"


    "Xiao Zhou! Xiao Zhou!"


    "Chef! Chef!"


    "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang -"


    The Chinese slapped the door of every room.


    He roared loudly and desperately.


    However... No one answered him.


    He kicked Xiao Zhou''s room with a worried face. In the thick smoke, he saw Xiao Zhou lying in bed unconscious.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t move. The Chinese patted Xiao Zhou''s face without any reaction.


    In addition to the thick smoke in the room, there was also an indescribable and unidentified aroma and strange aroma.


    That''s... Familiar Mi Xiang.


    A special fragrance made by ZZ organization! Damn it, did they put incense in every room?


    No wonder no one answered him, no matter what he called.


    He put Xiao Zhou on his back and took out his cell phone with one hand to call 119.


    "Hello, is it a fire alarm? Come on, come to the lacrosse, it''s on fire!"


    "Yes, every floor is on fire!"


    "The fire is very big. Please send someone quickly, will you?"


    After calling the fire alarm, the Chinese dialed a familiar phone number.


    City First People''s Hospital, in a ward.


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and had no time to confirm where she was. A pain hit her all over her body.


    Pain... Very painful.


    The pain made her sick all over.


    Especially on my forehead, I feel like my head is going to explode.


    She raised her sour arm to touch her forehead, but she was gripped by a warm palm. "Are you awake?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s familiar sound full of magnetism was in his ear. Ruan Su was stunned. Looking at the source of the sound, he saw a man sitting by his bed.


    The man''s handsome face is somewhat loose, and his hair is also messy, which adds a bit of evil charm.


    His long and narrow eyes were covered with red blood, and there was a bit of dark blue under his eyes. It seems that he didn''t rest well.


    "Bo......" Ruan Su was startled by himself as soon as he opened his mouth. His voice was so dry and dull.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Bo Xingzhi stood up tall, took a glass of warm water for her and sent it to her lips.


    Ruan Su felt very thirsty at this time. She was like a thirsty traveler in the desert who finally met the water source.


    Gulp down a glass of water.


    In an instant, the whole person was refreshed. She frowned and looked at the situation in the room. Is this the hospital?


    The memory before the coma revived in front of her. She looked at herself, "am I badly hurt?"


    "No." Bo Xingzhi said with a trace of happiness, "obviously, the cars were badly hit, but you just had a slight concussion. The rest are some skin injuries. Just keep it for a few days."


    Skin trauma... Ruan Su was stunned. At that time, the speed was very high and the tree was very strong. Why was she just skin trauma?


    She thought she would hurt her muscles and bones. At least she had to break her arm... It was just a skin injury?


    So what she feels burning... Is the injury?


    Just when she felt confused, suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    She was about to find out where her mobile phone was, but found that Bo Xingzhi had picked it up for her.


    "Hello."


    "What are you talking about? Something happened to the lacrosse?"


    "It''s on fire? How can it be on fire?"


    "Who am I? I''m Ruan Su''s man!"


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone with a dignified face and a cold look in his eyes. "The lacrosse restaurant was set on fire. Now everyone in the restaurant is in danger."


    Before he had time to find out why the Chinese called Ruan soda for help, he heard Ruan Su''s anxious voice, "Damn it! Bo Xingzhi, let''s hurry."


    None of those brothers and sisters in the lacrosse can die!


    She was just in a coma, and someone immediately attacked the lacrosse.


    She''s still too careless.


    "How can you go now that your body is hurt like this?" Bo Xingzhi pushed her back to bed. "I personally took someone to save people. The Chinese have called 119 fire alarm. Don''t worry."


    "Bo Xingzhi, I must go! I can''t be at ease here. I''ve been hurt by skin and flesh. It doesn''t matter!" said Ruan su. She lifted the quilt again, endured the pain of her body, grabbed the phone from him and dialed out, "Jiang Xinyu! Come on, come on, go to the lacrosse! Come on, take all my brothers and get ready for the water source!"


    "The lacrosse is on fire!"


    "Inform Lin Qi!"


    "Everybody go!"


    "No matter what! Everyone in lacrosse can''t do anything!"


    Ruan Su''s face was cold. After giving orders quickly, he looked at Bo Xingzhi and said, "go!"


    That vigorous and resolute appearance made me feel a pain at the bottom of my heart. She grabbed her arm fiercely, and her eyes twinkled with broken heartache, "wife, everything has me, believe me."


    Why has she been so independent, so strong and so patient?


    Why can''t she ever learn to rely on anyone?


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her. She said word by word, "because you don''t know what position the lacrosse is in my heart."


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t stop me. I know my own body." then she shook off the man''s arm and walked directly to the door.


    The cold and stubborn figure, straight.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes darkened and began to call, "Song Yan, take someone to the lacrosse."


    "More, more."


    "What are you doing? Put out the fire!"


    *


    Lacrosse restaurant.


    Dozens of floors of buildings were burned by fire and wrapped ruthlessly.


    The flames devoured everything in this building madly!


    In the distance, the sound of fire alarm sirens came continuously.


    The surrounding residents also woke up in the noise and crackling sound of the fire.


    Can''t help staring at this scene in shock.


    The ruthless fire seemed to be raging madly, which made people couldn''t help worrying about all the people inside.


    Some brave residents nearby have rushed into the hall on the first floor and rescued several unconscious receptionists, but when they want to rush in again, they have been blocked by the ruthless fire.


    At this time, on the staff level, the Chinese people wore a quilt wet by water, kept kicking open the room, went in and came out with comatose colleagues, and kept repeating.


    He has carried out more than ten colleagues, male and female, who have been temporarily placed in the safe passage by him.

 Chapter 331

    The lacrosse fire attracted the attention of many people. Whether on the Internet or microblog, including a voice, countless netizens were worried to see the relevant information about the fire.


    Many residents near the lacrosse restaurant and onlookers madly took short videos and sent them to microblogs and audio.


    Others kept hitting 119 and 110, and others hit 120


    The fire spread wildly through the night wind. So far, I haven''t seen a person running out of the lacrosse.


    Are they all trapped inside?


    This night!


    Destined to be an unusual night!


    The fire station was in chaos.


    The director kept shouting with a walkie talkie, "where''s Fu Yinli? Fu Yinli, come on! Lead the team to fight the fire!"


    "Team two, team three, all set out!"


    "Director, Captain Fu has taken a team to the lacrosse!"


    "Director! The car of Captain Fu''s team broke down on the road!"


    "Damn it!" the director of the fire bureau angrily dropped the walkie talkie. "What''s the matter with Fu Yinli? Isn''t he the most meticulous in his work? How can the car break down?"


    "Hurry up! All the fire engines are transferred to lacrosse, and I''ll lead the team myself!" the fire chief slammed the walkie talkie on the table with anger, "let''s go! Let''s go!"


    On the highway at midnight, dozens of fire engines roared with sirens.


    At the same time, Ruan Su sat in Bo Xingzhi''s Bentley. The man drove the car fast, like a bullet in the night.


    Ruan Su looked at her cell phone and made a call.


    After the cell phone rang for a while, a bleary voice came, "Hey, who? It''s in the middle of the night."


    "Zero." the woman''s cool voice was particularly cold in the dark night, like refreshing water, splashing and waking Anlin.


    Anlin woke up. "Zero? God! Aren''t you a smelly boy? Why is it a girl''s voice? Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a kind of thing in the world called a voice changer?" Ruan Su didn''t have time to talk nonsense to him. She said expressionless, "There was a major fire in Jiangcheng Lacrosse restaurant. I know you have a wide range of contacts. Can you help me gather the fire stations in neighboring cities? The lacrosse restaurant has a high floor and a big fire. I''m afraid only Jiangcheng fire station can''t resist. Time is urgent. I''ve never asked you to help..."


    Ruan Su was interrupted by an Lin before he finished saying, "your boy... Cough, you girl, aren''t you a fire station? Don''t worry, I''ll call now."


    "Thank you very much." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    Anlin immediately began to contact the fire department in the next city.


    After it was done, he realized that the lacrosse restaurant... Isn''t it the famous online red restaurant? How could it catch fire?


    Why are you so nervous and concerned?


    Anyway, he grabbed his coat and walked out.


    No one knows that he also lives in Jiangcheng.


    *


    Bentley braked with a squeak and stopped at the door of the lacrosse restaurant.


    At this time, the fire director is leading all the fire brigade members to carry out emergency rescue here.


    Ruan Su looked at the whole building of the lacrosse restaurant wrapped in thick smoke, and his head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    Jiang Xinyu rushed out with a disheartened face, "boss!"


    Seeing Ruan Su, he was stunned, "are you hurt?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "I''m fine. What''s going on inside?"


    "All the employees in the staff floor didn''t come out. There were many customers in the guest rooms on the VIP floor. Several receptionists in the hall on the first floor were rescued." Jiang Xinyu''s hair was scorched, but he was still handsome.


    Jiang Xinfeng also ran over. At this time, he didn''t have the perfect image of loving beans. He was wearing pajamas, "sister Su, my fans, there are my fans!"


    He is going to have a birthday party these days. There are fans coming from all over the country. There are people living in the lacrosse. He is so anxious that his throat and eyes are smoking.


    Bo Xingzhi stood beside Ruan su. The man''s tall figure seemed to be integrated with the deep night. He held his mobile phone and said, "act according to my orders. I will bear all the responsibilities alone."


    When Ruan Su was about to ask why, he saw Bo Xingzhi suddenly stride towards the opposite commercial building.


    "Bo Xingzhi? Why are you going?"


    "Wife... Since Lacrosse is so important to you, I will help you protect it."


    With that, the man rushed into each other''s building.


    Five minutes later.


    Suddenly, bursts of rumbling aircraft came from Ruan Su''s head.


    She looked up in surprise and saw several planes hovering over the lacrosse restaurant.


    It is extremely dangerous for such a large aircraft to hover at low altitude.


    She opened her eyes in shock and saw a helicopter stop on the roof of the opposite commercial building. Bo Xingzhi stopped him


    The helicopter slowly rose into the sky. When the last two planes were parallel, a tall man with long legs climbed on the hanging ladder of the helicopter in the flames.


    The cabin of another plane was wide open. When approaching the hanging ladder, the man took a long leg, stretched out a pair of arms from the cabin and caught him at the same time.


    Everyone was sweating for the man!


    How could he do such a dangerous move?


    The plane rose slowly into the air again.


    In the plane at this time, the captain saluted Bo Xingzhi, "general manager Bo!"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes. He saw that all the seats in the cabin were put away. At this time, it was filled with buckets. On both sides of the road, there were pilots in flight uniforms, including some fire fighters!


    The man''s low voice sounded in the plane! "Give me the plane. You cooperate with the fire department to command all flight attendants and fire fighters to carry out fire extinguishing and rescue operations."


    "Yes!"


    Bo Xingzhi stepped into the cockpit and didn''t touch the plane for months, but he was not unfamiliar.


    He operated the plane smoothly, with a tight face and eyes.


    Aircraft are very dangerous at low altitude. Only pilots with strong driving skills and strong business ability can safely operate low altitude aircraft for a long time.


    And now!


    The burden fell on Bo Xingzhi.


    All the onlookers were shocked to see the water pouring out of the plane!


    Clattering water pipes!


    Pilara''s spray gun!


    The water source, like the heavy rain, kept spraying over the whole Lacrosse building.


    Downstairs, other members of the fire department are actively rescuing.


    This is a life journey in a race against the ruthless fire!


    When Xie Jinyan, mayor Xie and members of the leading group of the municipal government arrived, they saw this scene.


    In the sky, a plane is spraying water into the sky!


    Mayor Xie Rao has seen a lot of the world and is also a little shocked, "this... This is..."


    "It''s Bo Xingzhi who controls the plane."


    The woman''s cool voice was in his ear. He couldn''t help looking at it and saw Ruan Su with gauze wrapped around his forehead.


    She was wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform, but there was a trace of perseverance on her unique face.


    "Xiao Su? What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" Mayor Xie looked at her with concern. "Why don''t you tell us?"


    Ruan Su felt each other''s kindness, "I''m fine."


    The merciless fire devoured everything, and the tongues of fire seemed to be the embodiment of demons and ghosts, not sparing any inch.


    The plane hovered over the lacrosse restaurant, and several water columns poured on the fire, fighting against the flames.


    At this time, on an important passage, a man in a fire alarm uniform was directing his team members, "has it been repaired?"


    "Captain Fu, now!"


    "Damn it!" Fu Yinli couldn''t help but curse. He took off his cap and picked his hair impatiently. "Today''s task is really not smooth."


    "Our car is overhauled every week. How can an accident happen? Captain Fu, it''s too strange." a team member couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I think so, too. It''s like someone stopped us from going to the scene for rescue." Fu Yinli took a deep, irritable breath. "Get in the car quickly! Get ready to go!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s fixed!"


    "Go!"


    The fire rescue car drove crazy onto the road and began to go to the lacrosse restaurant.


    *


    In a building not far from the lacrosse restaurant, you can clearly see the lacrosse restaurant with fire burning into the sky and red half of the sky.


    A masked man stood in front of the huge French window, his fierce eyes looking coldly at the direction of the lacrosse.


    "Lord Yinyue, if the cook dies... What should we do next?" a subordinate asked carefully, his eyes flickering.


    "I have my own ideas." silver moon voice was cold, "why do you need to say more?"


    The man looked frightened, "yes, yes... It''s the fault of my subordinates."


    "Get out!"


    His men immediately turned and left.


    The empty room was quiet again.


    After a while, suddenly... A subordinate rushed to report, "Lord Yinyue, Bo Xingzhi is flying a plane to rescue himself. Fu Yinli''s rescue car also arrived."


    Silver moon sneered, "so what? The fire has spread for a long time, and Da Luo immortal can''t save it."


    *


    In the lacrosse restaurant, the temperature is very high.


    The thick smoke made everyone tremble, and his throat was almost as painful as swallowing a few kilograms of sand.


    He struggled to carry out another colleague. His quilt was charred by the terrible fire. He couldn''t cover up for him.


    But he is still not willing to lose it! He fell down on the ground tired and gasped heavily.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came, and the Chinese people suddenly stood up.


    "Who? Is it a fire alarm? We''re here!"


    Just then, click!


    An anti-theft door was burned by the fire and fell from the sky!


    It''s going to hit Huaren! His eyes widened in horror.

 Chapter 332

    Just then!


    At a critical juncture!


    An agile figure came in from the window of the safe passage, and two slender long legs kicked the fire-proof door with a bang!


    The security door hit the wall heavily and made a loud noise, printing a black mark on the white wall.


    The Chinese people suddenly raised their blue eyes and saw a familiar figure wearing a blue strip patient suit.


    "Little Su Su..." the Chinese shouted in shock.


    But soon, he reacted and sensitively noticed that Ruan Su was covered with a sheet. Although all the sheets were wet and dripping water on the ground, the Chinese couldn''t help shouting, "it''s dangerous here. Go quickly!"


    Ruan Su turned and looked at him coolly, then scanned the unconscious employees in the lacrosse restaurant behind Huaren.


    All her familiar faces.


    She hooked her lips, and her voice was calm in the fire. "Chinese, everyone is sleeping. You wake up alone. Do you need to give me an explanation?"


    The Chinese people''s face, which had been blackened by the thick smoke, suddenly turned white, "little Su Su... I..."


    "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." Ruan Su glanced at Huaren lightly. Then he shouted to a flamboyant red helicopter at the window, "send someone in and get ready to meet!"


    Several tall men jumped in the red helicopter, picked up the employees in the safe passage and walked towards the window.


    Move quickly and race against the clock.


    "After all the people on this floor were rescued, go to the next floor!" Ruan Su gave an order, and the tall men began to act.


    They are like a well-trained army of soldiers, without any hesitation at all.


    The staff floor is divided into two floors, and the upper floor is also occupied by hotel employees. Some customers live in other floors. Firefighters are saving customers. At any time, lacrosse''s purpose and management culture are customer first.


    And their employees!


    Ruan Su saved herself!


    She wore a sick suit, but her straight posture was still full of momentum.


    Even if her arm and forehead were hurt, she didn''t seem to feel it.


    She took the Chinese people to and fro in various rooms, and the fire swept around her.


    She was walking around like a stroll, with theout any panic or tension.


    The Chinese people felt remorse and guilt at the bottom of their hearts. It was because of him that the lacrosse fell into such a dangerous situation. It was also because of him that his colleagues who treated him like relatives fell into a life crisis.


    He... He doesn''t know what he''s like.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise. After being burned by the flame for so long, the beam of this floor collapsed.


    With the rumbling sound, the broken walls continued to fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Ruan Su dodged between these broken walls and rooms.


    She seems to be a female soldier stepping on the fire, moving forward!


    However, when they came to the upper floor, they were sad to find that several employees were choked to death by the thick smoke.


    Lin Qi and some of them are carrying the bodies of these employees out.


    "Boss, I can''t save it."


    "I see." Ruan Su looked a little sad, and her heart filled with great sadness. These people... These people were regarded by her as brothers and sisters.


    After a while, she said, "everyone is buried. If there is a family, give the family a compensation."


    And now in the sky.


    Bo Xingzhi flew the plane, circling and circling again and again.


    For a long time in a low altitude aircraft, when the relative air flow flows through the wing, the air flow at the leading edge of the wing is blocked, the flow velocity slows down and the pressure increases; The flow separation at the trailing edge of the wing forms a vortex zone and the pressure decreases. In this way, the pressure difference between the front and back of the wing forms resistance.


    Cause great danger.


    Including various parts of the aircraft, such as wing, fuselage, tail, etc., the sum of the resistance generated by placing them in the air flow alone is not equal to the resistance generated by the whole, but is often less than the resistance generated when they are combined as a whole.


    So... He has been flying low here for several hours, and the sky is bright.


    With everyone''s efforts, the fire gradually weakened.


    Bo Xingzhi used his eyes for a long time and didn''t sleep all night. His long and narrow eyes were full of red blood.


    When he received the signal from the fire chief on the ground, he finally handed the plane to the captain, and he sat in his seat and breathed a long breath.


    "Mr. Bo, now..."


    "Take me to the ground. I want to go back to my wife."


    Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes and his voice was a little tired.


    At this time, Ruan Su still took people to wear edges on all floors to look for the victims who missed the net!


    Everywhere is scorched black, which makes people panic and suffocate in the chest.


    Suddenly!


    A burst of gunfire accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    The dawn light came in through the broken windows. There were broken walls everywhere in the room, and the bulbs on the head were burned. The whole room was beyond recognition.


    In the dark, a figure stood quietly in the center, motionless looking at Ruan su.


    He held a gun in his hand, his eyes were calm and cold, and his face was covered with a mask.


    "Ruan su."


    In the dark and silent house, the man''s voice was very thin and light, as if whispering.


    The voice contains incomparable desire and attachment, as well as a faint trace of resentment.


    Step by step, he stepped on the scorched floor and walked towards Ruan Su in the corridor.


    The Chinese subconsciously dodged in front of Ruan su. He looked alert, "silver moon, what are you going to do? If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go!"


    The man''s lips are hooked, and his tall body makes people dare not look at him.


    He raised his hand and slapped Hua Renren on the opposite wall!


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, and the Chinese people were so vulnerable in front of him?


    "You two are playing the oboe with me?"


    She glanced at the Chinese who were thrown and vomited blood. "A lacrosse who has been lurking in lacrosse for many years, pretending to be stupid and mentally retarded, won my trust. A lacrosse who destroyed me, destroyed my hard work. What do you want? What do you want from me? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Her vision was cold, even if the patient''s clothes had been scorched by the fire. They were loosely sleeved on her body, which made her thinner and thinner.


    The Chinese turned pale and looked at Ruan Su incredulously, "you... You know everything?"


    "The last time you asked me to send jewelry, I always wondered if that person was you. Until Dr. Wang told me that you had a fever. And... He has been paying attention to you. He has paid attention to the blood in your room, including the trash can in your room."


    Ruan Su looked at the Chinese coldly, "I never thought you would be a person in ZZ. Why are you lurking in the lacrosse? I''ve been waiting for you to do it. As a result, I didn''t think you would do it to the lacrosse anyway."


    "Chinese, lacrosse brothers and sisters, are you not good to you? Do you really have the heart to do it to them?"


    Ruan Su complained word by word.


    Everyone in Hua was so ashamed that he hardly dared to look at her.


    He lowered his eyes, and there was pain on his handsome face.


    "Little Su Su... No... listen to me."


    "I''m not here to listen to you two confront here." silver moon''s cold voice suddenly sounded like moonlight. He held his mobile phone and pointed straight to Ruan Su''s eyebrows. "You woman, it''s very inconvenient to live. How about... I''ll send you to hell?"


    The man''s eyes have a trace of enchanting evil. He is tall, long legs and extremely tall.


    Even in the ruins, he looked like an elegant young master without any embarrassment.


    People can''t help but want to lift the mask on his face. What kind of face is it.


    "You ZZ people are just a group of rats. They dare not show their true faces, whether they are Chinese or you."


    Ruan Su''s heart ached.


    For the Chinese people, she once poured real feelings. She was a five-year-old child caring for everyone in China.


    She really didn''t expect that the Chinese would betray the lacrosse.


    When she heard Dr. Wang report that the Chinese had a fever and found blood stained cotton swabs and gauze from the garbage thrown away in his room.


    She was basically sure that the man who asked her to send her favorite jewelry was Chinese!


    And her favorite jewelry, such a private matter, only Chinese people can ask.


    In the past four years of marriage, Bo Xingzhi gave her a lot of gifts and jewelry.


    That''s too much!


    But at that time, Bo Xingzhi was only completing a task.


    Bo Xingzhi, including other men and Jiang Xinyu, couldn''t have asked her about jewelry.


    Except that huarenren gave her jewelry, she said she liked it very much.


    Jiang Xinyu and Lin Qi''s men usually send cars, guns and daggers


    How could you give her jewelry?


    So!


    There''s an insider~


    The insider finally locked in the Chinese.


    She has been fishing for big fish for a long time. She thinks Huaren and they want her life.


    However, she could not imagine that the last thing she wanted was the life of everyone in the lacrosse.


    How could they be so cruel!


    "So many lives, how shameless and cruel you are, how cold and heartless you are, and how you set such a fire!"


    "What a lot of nonsense! Do you think everyone is as naive as you? What justice? What kindness? It''s all coaxing children in primary school textbooks! Do you understand?"


    Silver moon laughed wildly. He suddenly pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!" the bullet rushed to Ruan Su''s eyebrows with the wind.


    "No! Be careful!"


    The Chinese people roared and rushed towards Ruan su.


    At this time, Ruan Su suddenly frowned and one side of her body was ready to hide, but she was held down by the Chinese!

 Chapter 333

    The man had great strength and held her firmly in his arms.


    Ruan Su Qi pushed him angrily, "Chinese, what are you doing!"


    With her skill, it''s just to avoid a bullet. It''s not difficult at all.


    The Chinese were about to speak, but when he opened his mouth, blood gushed out from the corners of his lips.


    He finally couldn''t restrain himself. With a "rush -" sound, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Chinese?!"


    Ruan Su looked at him in shock, "have you been shot?"


    He was... He was blocking the gun for himself just now?


    Is there a mistake?


    What''s crazy?


    "Little Su Su... I''m willing to pay the price for what I''ve done. I just hope you... Can..."


    Chinese people''s blue eyes are as blue as the dawn sky outside the window.


    He looked at Ruan Su with a melancholy look, "can you forgive me..."


    Ruan Su quickly stood up from his arms and saw blood gushing from his back and heart.


    The blood dyed his clothes red, his face became paler and paler, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Silver moon sneered, "Chinese, you traitor, you can''t regret your death. It''s just... Unfortunately, Ruan Su, I only shoot once a day! It''s cheap for you this time."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ruan Su looked at the dying Chinese in her arms and had no time to take into account the leaving silver moon.


    She was going to touch her cell phone and call Lin Qi to ask them to come, but when she touched her pocket, she couldn''t find it.


    Damn it, where''s the cell phone?


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she had to carry Huaren on her back and go out with difficulty.


    "Chinese, hold on, I''ll get you out now!"


    "I don''t like to owe anyone in my life! I don''t want to owe anyone, let alone human life! Hold on!"


    "Are you... Willing to save me?" the Chinese made a weak voice and spilled a mouthful of blood.


    His tall body lay on Ruan Su''s thin back. His whole head seemed to become extremely dull. He was so sleepy and tired


    It seems to be back to the day when I first met Ruan su.


    She stood at the door of the welfare home. Her voice was cold and warm. "I took over the welfare home and all the children will go to my training camp in the future."


    "I want to create a hotel. I want to be the largest restaurant in Jiangcheng!"


    "I want all children to have food and work! They will become useful people to this society."


    The welfare home is facing closure because no one contributes, and the children are also facing displacement.


    It''s her


    It''s all because of her.


    Because she had the lacrosse, all of them stayed in the lacrosse.


    Later


    Later, she took over several welfare homes that could not be run.


    She carefully raised these children, these children... Because of her, they all regained their lives.


    And he is a chess piece placed by ZZ in the welfare home.


    He is so tired, so tired


    For so many years, he watched those people around him grow up one by one, and they became what Ruan Su wanted.


    Serving customers and society, they and many others have become leaders in various industries.


    Maybe they are not as strong and talented as Ruan Su, but they are not bad


    When Chinese people think of getting the highest award in the chef industry, Ruan Su''s blessing.


    It was exciting to think that Lacrosse restaurant was rated as the benchmark of Jiangcheng restaurant industry.


    When thinking of the birthdays of all employees, Ruan Su carefully sent the birthday gift.


    When I think of Ruan Su''s company during the Spring Festival, everyone is happy


    ¡­¡­


    That''s too much.


    He could hardly breathe. "Yes... I''m sorry."


    "You saved me, don''t say you''re sorry. Hold on to me!" Ruan Su dragged Huaren out hard, and from time to time there was a man''s rapid and heavy breathing.


    Closer, closer


    As she walked forward, she looked forward to Linqi and them appearing.


    Finally! She came to the safe intersection. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a thin line in black, striding towards her with long legs.


    Ruan Su''s face was happy, "Bo Xingzhi, come on!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she sensitively noticed that the breath in her ear suddenly stopped, and the hand of Huaren, who had been grasping her collar, fell powerlessly.


    The smile on her face froze in an instant


    Frozen there.


    After a while, a tear fell down her cheek.


    Finally fell into the scorched ground.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the Chinese who had closed their eyes on her back and didn''t breathe.


    Ruan Su only felt a light on her back. The Chinese had been picked up by Bo Xingzhi. The man''s low voice was in her ear, "he didn''t breathe."


    Blood stained her back, shocking!


    Trickling down her clothes.


    Her heart seemed to be immersed in an endless abyss of ice. She trembled with cold. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "You know, Chinese, I always thought you were my brother. I didn''t expect that my brother would die to save me."


    "Bo Xingzhi, he is the traitor. He is the ghost of the lacrosse."


    Ruan Su looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    She couldn''t help it any longer and threw herself into Bo Xingzhi''s generous arms.


    "He paid his due price. He also had you and lacrosse in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t carry so many brothers and sisters from qunyue to the safe passage."


    Bo Xingzhi patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "Boom!"


    There was another hysterical rumble on the roof.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes and looked at the crumbling roof, "we must leave at once."


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and a piece of burnt gray roof rubbed thin Xingzhi''s shoulder and hit the floor.


    He held Ruan Su and turned around and hid.


    But Huaren was isolated on the other side by this large roof wall.


    "Chinese people!"


    Ruan Su screamed loudly. She wanted to go over and take Huaren''s body.


    However, the whole building trembled and was about to collapse.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her and held her in his arms. "Go! You must go now!"


    "Bo Xingzhi, take him away! Take him away!" Ruan Su begged and looked at Bo Xingzhi. After Bo Xingzhi bit his teeth, he was about to cross over, but a large piece of residual wall fell off his head.


    Stubbornly blocked his way.


    Just then, in the rescue helicopter outside the window, Lin Qi began to urge, "boss, let''s go!"


    "Go! You''ll die!"


    Ruan Su looked at the cold body of the Chinese with red eyes. Her eyes closed.


    The heart can''t stop the pain.


    "Go!" Bo Xingzhi picked her up and turned away!


    At the moment he turned around, the whole building behind him fell to the ground, collapsed into ruins, and shook up a huge mushroom cloud, which was shocking!


    "Man is dead, what''s the point of taking his body?" Ruan Su sat in the helicopter and looked at the blue sky outside the window.


    The rising sun in the morning is so vigorous.


    What happened in the night seemed to be covered.


    Some people are forever stuck in yesterday, while others still have to carry a heavy load.


    She looked at the dilapidated and collapsed Lacrosse from a distance. She believed that one day, justice would defeat evil!


    *


    The lacrosse caused a sensation at home and abroad.


    The toppling of a building was only overnight.


    Not to mention the lacrosse is a landmark of Jiangcheng.


    There are many online Red Cross clubs going there to punch in, including some tourists traveling to Jiangcheng, who also go to the lacrosse restaurant to punch in.


    After the lacrosse fire

 Chapter 334

    Jiang Chengwu stood by the window on the second floor of the villa.


    The housekeeper came over, looked worried at the young man kneeling at the door downstairs outside the window, and said anxiously, "if the fifth master and the sixth master kneel like this again, their legs will be wasted!"


    "Kneel! Kneel until he has a long memory!"


    Jiang Chengwu hated iron but not steel. He snuffed out the cigarette butts in his hand. The man''s face was angry when he just won Yingwu. "My descendants of the yuan family were tied away, put in sacks and thrown at the gate. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "He was beaten like that, which injured Ruan Su and destroyed the lacrosse! If his martial arts were not caught and became a chip to threaten Bo Wenhao, how could so many terrible things happen!"


    "This is Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. Their lives are big. Fortunately, they are all right!"


    "What if next time?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "the fifth and sixth young masters are young after all, and it is inevitable that they will be fooled by others. What''s more, he and the little young master of the Bo family have been staying in Huo''s internship. Where is Huo''s internship? Huo Jiliang is good for each other? I always think it has something to do with Huo."


    "You''re right." Jiang Chengwu''s face was cold, raised his eyelids and looked at Jiang Chengliu, who was still kneeling at the door. "Send some brothers out to check. Also, send someone to tell Ruan Su about Huo''s financial problems."


    "I''m afraid the young master of the Bo family has reported to her. Let''s go again..."


    The housekeeper looked at Jiang Chengwu hesitantly.


    "Bo Wenhao said Bo Wenhao''s, we said ours." Jiang Chengwu''s face couldn''t see any emotion, and his chest was in pain.


    Especially when he thought that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were husband and wife, he couldn''t stop being sad.


    Now Ruan Su was injured by Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao, and the lacrosse was destroyed.


    This


    Jiang Chengwu immediately felt that he had no face to see Ruan su.


    At this time, country M.


    In a dilapidated castle.


    Lin Qi stood in front of Ruan Su, while Jiang Xinyu sat next to Ruan Su playing with his mobile phone.


    The atmosphere in the hall is a little dignified.


    Ruan Su sat on the sofa, overlapping her slender and straight legs. She was wearing a white shirt with a pair of blue jeans. The front of the pants was tucked into the waist, which seemed to be more and more full of grip.


    "Huo Jiliang is trying to lure me into the game."


    She sneered, "this news must be false. What''s more, I was cheated by a series of tricks to the abandoned factory, and finally someone from ZZ organization stepped in."


    "It''s really hard not to doubt the relationship between Huo Jiliang and ZZ organization. I''m afraid... It''s not simple."


    "Young master Bo said that he and Jiang Chengliu heard the conversation between Huo Jiliang and ouyangxing, and there was a recording." Jiang Xinyu said, so he transferred the recording from his mobile phone and played it to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and motioned him to turn it off after listening to it for a while.


    "Huo Jiliang smuggled a batch of goods and wanted to trade with people on Sunday. And he was still in shuixuan pavilion under Huo''s banner? Hehe - he also said that all Huo''s finances have loopholes because they embezzled Huo''s public funds."


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes were full of ridicule, "this kind of words can only deceive Bo Wenhao''s two children. Their Huo''s financial loophole is not because of misappropriation of public funds, but because there is a problem with their charitable foundation."


    "Boss, what shall we do now? We must repay this revenge! The lacrosse was destroyed because of this, which must be the result of Huo''s collusion with ZZ." Lin Qi was filled with righteous indignation.


    Now those brothers and sisters of lacrosse are still in the hospital. Although their lives have been recovered, the injury is inevitable.


    "Since Huo Jiliang seduced us to go to shuixuan Pavilion, we''ll go. I''ll see what tricks Huo Jiliang played." Ruan Su lowered her eyebrow and looked at Lin Qi, "tell the brothers to take it easy and go out. We also have a batch of goods to trade at Tongque platform on Saturday night."


    "Yes, boss."


    Lin Qi immediately took orders to go out.


    Jiang Xinyu frowned, "boss, Huo Jiliang is obviously a trap. You will set up a trap at that time. You must go?"


    "No one in the world can calculate me and retreat!" Ruan Su stood up from the sofa with cold eyes.


    "I''ll get Bo Xingzhi. His treatment should be over."


    "Boss, in a few days, there will be a celebration party for" love beans, love picking up garbage ", and... Because you are shortlisted for the Taurus award, as an investor and producer, you have to go back to the award ceremony."


    Jiang Xinyu turned on his mobile phone again and began to report Ruan Su''s itinerary like a secretary, "so... When do you think you''ll return home?"


    Ruan Su glanced at Jiang Xinyu at the end of her eyes. There was an unspeakable tenderness on her beautiful and eye-catching face. "In two days, first stabilize Bo Xingzhi''s condition."


    Luo family courtyard.


    Ruan Su parked the car steadily at the door, and then got off. The tall man was squatting in the small vegetable garden to water.


    The man wore a black shirt, the sleeves were pulled to the elbow, revealing a small strong arm.


    Squatting on the ground with a water pipe, watering looks inexplicably professional?


    The man seems to have no sense of disobedience no matter what he does.


    It''s clearly a business boss. The hand holding the Montblanc pen is holding a water pipe. It''s also very harmonious?


    Ruan Su reached out and touched his chin. It is estimated that it is because he is handsome?


    So everything looks good?


    After pouring for a while, Bo Xingzhi seemed to feel a thoughtful stare at him. He raised his eyes and was facing Ruan Su''s eyes that he had no time to take back.


    Ruan Su''s clear eyes were like colored glass in the sunset.


    The man put down the water pipe in his hand, turned off the tap, then walked up to her and looked at her. "It''s good to live a pastoral life occasionally."


    Ruan Su Yanhong''s lips flashed a radian, "why? President Bo Da wants to wash his hands on the gold plate so soon?"


    "No."


    The man''s big palm took her plain hand and walked out, "I haven''t laid a country for you yet. How can I be willing to wash my hands?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, you haven''t told me how you connected with the fire alarm in the neighboring city that day."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s solid back.


    On that day, all the firemen on the plane driven by Bo Xingzhi were the ones she asked Anlin to find and come to the city to rescue the fire.


    "Then tell me, who are you looking for, the firemen?"


    Bo Xingzhi is a person who can stand up at a critical moment and help with a phone call. It seems that he has a deep friendship with a little woman!


    The little woman hid too deep.


    "A buddy."


    "Man?" thin line stops, and his eyes turn dark.


    "Well, man."


    Ruan Su was a little helpless. How did the topic finally fall on men and women?


    She quickly changed the topic, "I want to return home in two days. I can''t continue to accompany you here."


    "So?" thin line stops, and a trace of danger appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    These days seem to be the rest of life, stealing half a day''s leisure.


    Extra leisure.


    "Nothing, so I''ll leave for a few days." Ruan Su stroked her forehead with a headache. "Don''t always be so childish, okay?"


    Bo Xing was silent. Was she annoying him?


    "Let''s go to dinner... Are you hungry?"


    "I know a restaurant. It''s not bad."


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of a high-end French restaurant. As soon as Ruan Su got off the bus, Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ruan Su: "


    This man is really getting more and more domineering.


    As soon as they sat down, they suddenly heard a woman''s elegant voice, "what a coincidence, Mr. Bo."


    Ruan Su looked at her voice and found a woman with excellent appearance, good figure and high-grade custom clothes standing in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the woman without expression, "sorry, I don''t know you. ¡°


    A trace of amazement flashed in Kim Amy''s blue eyes. She was beautiful, generous and noble.


    Which man didn''t rush to see her.


    Why is this man so cold?


    Who is the woman next to him? Why are you so close to him?


    She took the initiative to condescend and say hello to the man, but he was still so manipulative?


    Who does he think he is?


    Pressed the anger at the bottom of her heart, Kim Amy took a deep breath and kept a decent smile, "Mr. Bo, we have met once, in¡°


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi, "sorry, miss, you stand here and affect me and my wife to have dinner. Would you please go back to your seat? ¡°


    PA! It was as if an invisible hand slapped Kim Amy.


    She has a burning pain on her face. Did she hear it right?


    She is the daughter of the oil king and the most famous senior celebrity in the world. Is she despised?


    Looking at Kim aimi''s ugly face, Ruan Su held back her smile, looked back, lowered her head and opened the menu, "what do you want to eat? ¡°


    ¡±I like everything you order. "Bo Xingzhi looked at her with a spoiled face, but the little woman looked comfortable.


    The conversation between the two seemed like nobody else, and Kim Amy was angry again.


    She never misses what Amy Kim wants!


    Why does this man despise her?


    Well, you succeeded in attracting my attention.


    Kim Amy proudly raised her head, "Bo Xingzhi, one day, you will regret doing this to me! ¡°


    With that, she turned and swaggered away on high heels, her back like a proud flower peacock.


    Ruan Su glanced at her high-level custom, and her eyes sank.


    This woman... Seems different from he Qiuqiu and Ruan Fangfang. The pride in her bones seems to be born. Who is she?


    After thinking for a while, Ruan Su then turned her eyes to Bo Xingzhi. The man still kept his expression, as if the woman had nothing to do with him.


    ¡±It''s easy for you¡°


    Sorry to be late. Baby has diarrhea these two days... It''s very hard. Hey

 Chapter 335

    "What''s easy?" thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrow.


    Ruan Su''s lips were hooked and her eyes were full of fun. Her beautiful face seemed to glow in the light. "Attract bees and butterflies."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Then tell me, Jiang Chengwu calls several times a day. What is he doing?"


    "What else can I do? Apologize for his brother." Ruan Su breathed out, and she looked at Bo Xing coldly. "What are you doing in that detail?"


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and smiled, "I don''t have a woman to call me."


    Ruan Su stared at him, "boring!"


    Such a leisurely day seems to pass very quickly.


    Ruan Su will soon leave for home.


    At this time, Jiangcheng city is in a state of wind and rain.


    The sky was dark, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time.


    It''s morning, but it seems that night is coming.


    Early in the morning, Bo Wenyu came to Bo''s entertainment.


    Now she signed into the hands of Jiang Xinfeng''s agent. Naturally, she is also a small flower Dan of Bo''s entertainment.


    She followed her agent directly into the exclusive modeling room of Bo''s entertainment.


    The stylist was waiting there long ago, an hour later.


    The agent smiled proudly, "our family language is beautiful. The Taurus award ceremony tonight will never be compared with other flowers."


    The stylist chose a set of silver Sequin slant shoulder dress with simple and outstanding cutting for Bo Wenyu, revealing the snow-white shoulder and white skin on the left half.


    Tassels are dotted on the chest and hem of the dress. The tassels swing during walking, which is pure and attractive.


    On the feet is a pair of silver high-heeled shoes with the same color, and the hair is pulled up high. Only a few strands of hair are left on the cheek, which looks casual and unintentional.


    Bo Wenyu looked in the mirror and thought it was pretty good.


    Smiled at the stylist, "thank you."


    "The new flower of our company must not be robbed of the limelight by others. Of course, I have to work harder."


    The stylist laughed, too.


    The agent took Bo Wenyu out of the modeling room and went to Jiang Xinfeng''s office.


    Yu Wan just came out of the elevator to see this scene. She looked at Bo Wenyu''s slim back, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. "The stylist gave Bo Wenyu that dress under the moon?"


    Her agent sneered and sneered. "It''s just a month. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry, I specifically borrowed you a new spring dress from Dior brand. She must be popular at that time. What''s her thin language? It''s just that she has a good family background."


    Yu Wan pursed her lips thoughtfully and closed her eyes back to Bo Wenyu. She looked at Wang Jing, a man of Ji Jing, with a soft smile. "Sister Jing, I was shortlisted as the best film heroine and the most popular actress. At that time, I will speak according to my strength. No matter which award I finally win, I will surpass her in the company. What if she is Bo''s daughter?"


    Wang Jing smiled triumphantly. "Don''t worry, your films and TV dramas have also been shortlisted. You can brush a wave of heat no matter what you win. She is not a newcomer and won''t shake your position as a first sister in the company."


    Yu Wan smiled and teased his big wave and long hair. "President Bo is not in the company all day. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. What about Miss Qianjin? It''s still my stepping stone."


    "I heard that she was shortlisted for the Best Newcomer Award. The judge in charge of the newcomer award hated the pressure of status, but she was still shortlisted." Wang Jing bit her teeth. "She must have run to show off, Sao!"


    Luo Liping is a very honest judge and vice president of the film and Television Association.


    "Judge Luo seems to be... A woman."


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Judge Luo is an iron T. he likes beautiful girls."


    Yu Wan stared, "really?"


    There have been gossip rumors about judge Luo. She always dresses meticulously and is very neutral... Does she really like girls?


    "Why don''t you say that? Let''s go and see how I can deal with Bo Wenyu, a little bitch! Even judge Luo is hooked, a bitch!"


    The manager''s heart is burning with anger, and all those who dare to block Yu Wan''s road have to get out! Get away!


    At 4 p.m., the red carpet opening ceremony of the Taurus film and Television Awards ceremony officially kicked off.


    At the gate of Jiangcheng Convention and Exhibition Center, the sultry and gloomy weather can not the enthusiasm of the onlookers.


    Cheers come and go with the stars.


    Stars are shining on the red carpet.


    A superstar traffic magnate walked through the red carpet one after another, leaving a perfect figure under the flash.


    This is not only a grand event in the film and television industry, but also a major event in the entertainment industry.


    Almost all the domestic and foreign media attended. Both the media and the big stars on the red carpet were very energetic.


    Although Pei Fangzong''s "angels and demons" crew was not a big hit, and only nominated an insignificant award, the deputy director still came to the scene with the main creator of the crew.


    People in the entertainment industry are naturally unwilling to miss any chance to brush their faces.


    Pei Fangzong, the director, went to prison, but the others didn''t.


    The red carpet that should go and the dress that should be worn should also be worn. The beautiful photos that should be taken should still be taken.


    The deputy director led a group of creative members from the beginning to the end of the red carpet.


    The hostess Wang Xianxian wore a snow-white waist closing dress. After Wang hehe didn''t play, the hostess fell on her, and she was just a little actress.


    For the first time, she acted as a hostess, but as a film of the same period and a new hostess, Bo Wenyu''s popularity was much stronger than her.


    Not only that, Bo Wenyu''s film box office exploded. He was also nominated for the Best Newcomer Award at the golden bull awards. I''m angry to think about it.


    But she can only become cannon fodder and has no attention.


    The more you think about it, the less you feel.


    When she finished the red carpet, Wang was still a little reluctant. This was the first time she had participated in such a grand event.


    I don''t know when the next time I can walk the red carpet like this.


    The cars of a group of artists from Bo entertainment also came to the entrance of the red carpet one after another.


    The first car to stop was created by Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng, who love beans and pick up garbage. The banquet took the lead in getting off.


    Followed by Jiang Xinfeng, and then Jiang Xinfeng helped Bo Wenyu open the door very gentlemanly.


    Bo Wenyu just got off the bus. Suddenly, a girl rushed over from nowhere. She rushed straight towards her and clattered!


    She just felt her chest cool, and the black liquid slid down her silver white dress.


    The girl held a coke bottle in her hand and stared at her angrily, "you fox who seduced our brother Xinfeng! Why do you stay with our brother Xinfeng!"


    She threw the bottle at Bo Wenyu''s face while scolding!


    After a while, Jiang Xinfeng, who was very close to Bo Wenyu, rushed up and blocked Bo Wenyu.


    Bang! A sound.


    The bottle hit Jiang Xinfeng''s back hard, and Bo Wenyu shrank in his arms with a embarrassed face.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change.


    Quickly, the media began to shoot Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng.


    And Yan Yidao hurriedly called the security guard to pull away the crazy fan.


    In the past two years, there are many crazy fans who have lost their self in the pursuit of stars. There have been news about Crazy male fans, knocking down female stars in public or bear hugging female stars before, which is shocking!


    Especially after Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng made the film, they have a full sense of CP. although there is no group CP in the play, they... Have a large number of CP powder.


    Although there is CP powder, there are also some only powder, especially Jiang Xinfeng, girlfriend powder and wife powder.


    Bo Wenyu never thought that he would be attacked by Jiang Xinfeng''s fans.


    It was at the golden bull awards that they made a fool of themselves in front of the people of the whole country.


    Her good dress was ruined.


    What can I do now?


    Is the red carpet going or not?


    Yu Wan and his agent got out of the car. Yu Wan came up with a concerned face, "oh my God! Miss Bo, what happened? How did your dress look like this?"


    "So many media reporters and fans, your ugly photos should be taken carefully, and the impact on the Internet is particularly bad." Wang Jing also looked concerned.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes in my car? My nanny has my spare casual clothes in the car." Yu Wan smiled gently and kindly, as if he were a gentle predecessor of the same company.


    It was an ugly, old and rustic sportswear specially prepared by her, waiting to be given to Bo Wenyu now.


    Bo Wenyu never had the habit of wearing other people''s clothes. She shook her head lightly, "thank you, sister Yu. No need."


    Just now everyone saw that she had been splashed with coke. No matter how much it was covered up, it was futile. It was better to face it generously.


    Then she broke free from Jiang Xinfeng''s arms, "thank you, Jiang Xinfeng."


    The handsome young man looked at her with some worry. Female stars always pay most attention to appearance. On this occasion, they all want my mother to be the most beautiful in the world.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    With that, Bo Wenyu looked up and walked towards the signature board.


    Behind her, Yan Yidao, Jiang Xinfeng and several other actors from the same crew hurried to follow.


    Even if she was embarrassed, she still seemed to be a princess who fell into the world.


    Wang Jing looked at Bo Wenyu''s back, "wearing that dirty clothes, I see how she enters the meeting!"


    Yu Wan smiled, warm and generous, and immediately attracted many spotlights.


    But others will never think of it. What she said is, "sister Jing, pay attention to controlling your expression."


    Bo Wenyu didn''t stay on the red carpet or participate in the interview, so he directly entered the venue.


    After she went in, she hurried towards the bathroom.


    At such a grand event, she even wore dirty clothes, which was a fatal blow to her career, professional ability, including those fashion expressiveness.

 Chapter 336

    She sipped her red lips and began to wash the coke stains on her clothes.


    When she was abroad, Yu Wan showed off everything to her.


    There is no reason to go back to China. She would be so kind to borrow her own clothes.


    As a foreign student, Yu Wan is a famous butterfly in the circle of foreign students. She has a wide range of communication and hard communication skills. Finally, in order to return home to be a star, he dropped out of school directly.


    At that time, she and Yu Wan didn''t deal with each other in the study circle. Yu Wan liked to target her in everything. When they met, they were like the tip of a needle to Mai mang.


    It is said that one of Yu Wan''s boyfriends left her and had to pursue Bo Wenyu.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t know anything about it, but he was hated by Yu Wan.


    After returning home, Yu Wan''s career was booming and her popularity was bursting. After making two or three highly popular TV dramas in succession, she transformed to make movies.


    High reputation, close to first-line artists.


    As long as she gets to the top of the movie or the post of the TV again today, she will be a first-line female artist with representative works, popularity and awards in the future.


    Bo Wenyu is upset. How can he meet Yu Wan anywhere?


    She took a long breath and saw that after almost washing, the soaked silver dress cloth was tightly pasted on her body, which was very uncomfortable, and there was a faint meaning that could almost see the skin inside her.


    Bo Wenyu stood in front of the bathroom mirror. At this time, a girl suddenly opened the bathroom door and came over. She looked at her in surprise, "why is your dress wet? Are you... Bo Wenyu? I''ve seen your movie. It''s very good."


    The girl was wearing a staff uniform and a badge on her chest.


    He is the staff of the golden bull award scene of the Shanghai Film Festival.


    Bo Wenyu raised her eyes and looked at her. The girl is in her twenties. She looks beautiful and has a gentle smile. "I''ll take you to the air conditioner in the backstage. It''s estimated that you can dry it in a while."


    Bo Wenyu really needs to dry his clothes now. He can''t always be wet like this. What''s it like?


    She nodded. She didn''t expect to meet such a kind staff, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." the girl pointed to her badge. "My name is Ding Yu."


    The girl took her down a lonely path and went directly to the backstage of the award ceremony.


    There are exclusive dressing rooms for several big stars backstage, and it is impossible for a small newcomer like Bo Wenyu to have a dressing room backstage, so... When she saw Ding Yu push open Yu Wan''s dressing room door, she was stunned.


    "Miss Ding, forget it. It''s not good for me to go into Miss Yu''s dressing room."


    She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Yu Wan.


    "Is everything all right? It''s just an air conditioner. There are so many dressing rooms. Only Miss Yu''s has no lock. She has always been very friendly and should not mind." Ding Yu said with a smile.


    Bo Wenyu hesitated and stepped in.


    Standing in front of the air conditioner, the cool wind of the air conditioner blew hard on her, making her uncomfortable.


    She had just blown clean and was about to leave when the door of the dressing room was pushed open from the outside.


    Yu Wan came in wearing a sapphire blue dress and Wavy long hair.


    Her agent Wang Jing followed her.


    Seeing Bo Wenyu, Yu Wan raised her eyebrows in a gentle voice with a trace of disdain. "Miss Bo, what are you doing in my dressing room? Do you think you are a small newcomer and as big as my coffee?"


    There are no other people here, nor are there so many multimedia cameras, and Yu Wan is too lazy to pretend to have a deep sisterly relationship with the company''s predecessors and descendants.


    "My clothes are wet. Come and blow the air conditioner." Bo Wenyu said neither humbly nor haughtily. "Thank you for your air conditioner. I''ll go first."


    Then she went out.


    Ding Yu also quickly apologized to Yu Wan, "Miss Yu, I''m sorry."


    Yu Wan snorted coldly, mended her makeup and turned around to leave.


    Just as she opened the door, she heard a surprise scream outside the door. It was the voice of her assistant, "Oh, my God! It''s the top dress designer Yang Tiantian. I heard that she designed the dresses of the president''s wife of Empire h."


    "She''s holding a beautiful dress in her hand. Isn''t it for sister Yu? After all, I heard that sister Yu''s boyfriend is..."


    Another staff member didn''t go on, as if she didn''t deserve to say the name.


    I saw three extraordinary looking women walking down the corridor. The first woman was dressed in an elegant suit, followed by her two little assistants.


    Yu Wan looked at it curiously and saw the famous designer Yang Tiantian, the female designer who designed the overseas visit dress for the president''s wife.


    "The dress she holds in her hand seems to be a new spring dress? It''s still a limited edition. It seems to be the same series as the dress of the president''s wife? This dress can''t be bought with money. The series of the president''s wife only says that there are only two sets, one is worn by the wife, and the other is always empty."


    "Impossible? Yang Shao, even if he dotes on me, he can''t get this kind of high-grade dress?" Yu Wan said a little incredulously. "Although Yang''s group has developed very well in recent years, it''s... It''s impossible to invite Yang Tiantian over."


    Although Yu Wan said so, his tone was filled with pride and excitement.


    "How impossible? They are all surnamed Yang. They may be relatives. What is it to get you a dress?" Wang Jing almost screamed without holding her face.


    Her artists can wear another dress of the same series as the president''s wife. If this kind of thing is told, it can directly occupy the headlines of microblog hot search, okay?


    This is an extremely glorious thing.


    Yu Wan was still a little uncertain, because after she saw that the moonlight was worn away by Bo Wenyu, the Dior in her hand was not fragrant for a moment.


    I called my boyfriend Yang Zhiheng to complain.


    She never thought that Yang Zhiheng would give her such a big surprise.


    Yang Zhiheng should have spent a lot of thought and money? Maybe as Wang Jing said, is Yang Tiantian related to him?


    That''s why Yang Tiantian came to deliver her clothes in person?


    The more Yu Wan thinks, the more comfortable he feels.


    Seeing that Yang Tiantian was coming, Yu Wan couldn''t help welcoming her with a happy face, "designer Yang, thank you for sending this dress. I really thank you. It''s my honor to wear the clothes you designed."


    Yang Tiantian looked at Yu Wan suspiciously and was a little surprised, "are you Miss Yu?"


    Miss Yu?


    Yu Wan was more excited. Didn''t she just call Yu? This dress is for her! She could hardly say anything excited. "Yes, yes, I am Miss Yu Wanyu."


    Yang Tiantian''s eyes looked up and down at Yu Wan. Yu Wan has been very popular recently. She has a little impression.


    However... After seeing Yu Wan''s excited expression, before Yang Tiantian could speak, she heard Wang Jingchong showing off a very beautiful girl on one side.


    "Oh, our family Yu Wan is blessed. What if some people are the daughter of Bo? Our boyfriend Yu Wan invited designer yang to deliver the dress himself!"


    "Unlike some people, no one cares if the dress is dirty. No one asks. What bully''s brother seems to have disappeared!"


    Yu Wan was very comfortable listening to Wang Jing''s flattering words.


    Bo Wenyu is jealous and angry when he sees Yang Tiantian coming to deliver the dress?


    So what''s the use of being an unpopular daughter of a thin family?


    After all, Yang Tiantian, a designer, has always been dealing with the wives of aristocratic heads of countries.


    Most people can''t see her and can''t wear her clothes. The clothes she designed were worn by the president''s wife during her overseas visit!


    At the thought of wearing clothes as tall as the president''s wife, Yu Wan was proud of every pore all over her body.


    Yu Wan held out her hand gracefully and smiled with dignity and propriety. "Designer Yang, this way, please. Let''s change our clothes."


    At this time, Yang Tiantian suddenly took a few steps forward and came to Bo Wenyu. "This skirt is the result of my production for half a year and is very suitable for you. Change it quickly."


    Yu Wan''s head was blank, and her eyes stared at Yang Tiantian for a moment. What was she doing? Why did she come to Bo Wenyu?


    She couldn''t believe it and shouted, "designer Yang, did you make a mistake? I''m Miss Yu. Didn''t your relative Yang Zhiheng send you this dress?"


    Yang Tiantian looked at Yu Wan with a very serious face. "Miss, I don''t have any relatives named Yang Zhiheng. What''s more, my dress is only suitable for girls with elegant and sweet temperament. Your age is no longer suitable."


    Is she... Saying she''s old in disguise? Yu Wan is about to collapse! Then she saw Yang Tiantian say politely to Bo Wenyu, "Miss Bo Wenyu, please change it quickly."


    Yu Wan only felt hot on his face, and there was a sense of humiliation that he was slapped by an invisible big hand.


    Why Bo Wen language? Bo Wenyu is such a bitch. Her brother doesn''t even look at her. Why should she?


    Bo Wenyu picked her eyebrows, but she was not as elated as Yu Wan just now. She said in a very humble tone, "thank you. I will cherish this dress."


    Generally, the high-end custom dresses worn by stars when participating in activities are borrowed from the brand side.


    She thought this dress was also lent to her by Yang Tiantian. In the past, there were events such as borrowing the dress, soiling and damaging the dress, and then the star was blocked and blackened by the brand.


    Therefore, Bo Wenyu quickly stated his position.


    Yang Tiantian smiled, "you''re welcome. We''ll all be a family in the future. You have to call me sister-in-law."


    Sister in law? whole family? what do you mean?


    Bo Wenyu''s face turned white. Is brother cheating? Broke up with my sister-in-law again? Do you like this Yang Tiantian? Her chest aches, "you... You..."


    She just wanted to question Yang Tiantian, but Yang Tiantian pushed her into a dressing room.

 Chapter 337

    Yu Wan watched Bo Wenyu enter a spare dressing room. A trace of vicious hatred flickered in the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time of the award ceremony, Jiang Xinfeng sat uneasily in his seat and didn''t know how things were going.


    Yan Yidao smiled and looked at him, "what? I''m worried about Wen Yu?"


    The boy wore a black suit, and a faint blush appeared on Jun''s face, "No."


    "Just keep your mouth stiff." Yan Yidao patted him on the shoulder and looked at the end of the red carpet. "Why hasn''t miss Ruan arrived yet?"


    At this time, Yang Tiantian came over and sat next to Jiang Xinfeng, "done!"


    "Thank you, sister Tiantian." Jiang Xinfeng looked grateful. "Don''t worry, she will dress that dress very beautiful and give you a wave of publicity."


    "I still need publicity?" Yang Tiantian glanced at Jiang Xinfeng with deep meaning. "Look back... Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance.


    The banquet looked at it subconsciously and saw Ruan Su in a white dress coming gracefully.


    She was tall, and her tailored fishtail skirt wrapped her exquisite figure. Her long black hair curled up and looked elegant and charming.


    She has a limited edition big brand bag in her hand, with exquisite but not gorgeous makeup on her face.


    Her skin is snowy, and she is not oppressed by the snow-white color of her skirt. There is a charming feminine flavor in her elegance.


    I can see that all the female stars around me are secretly jealous.


    It''s just a net celebrity. It can''t be on the table at all. Did you even run to the scene of this kind of award ceremony?


    No matter how gorgeous and beautiful you dress, it''s useless.


    Yu Wan also saw this scene. She was already filled with anger and shame. Now she was even more upset to see Ruan Su come on stage again.


    But thinking of Ruan Su''s current identity, the landlady of Bo''s group and Bo Xingzhi''s wife.


    Yu Wan could only suppress her unhappiness and came to Ruan Su to greet her, "Mrs. Bo, you are so beautiful and generous. This dress is just like tailor-made on you."


    Ruan Su looked down at the woman in front of her and smiled, "this dress is customized for me."


    "Miss Bo Wenyu is wearing a style designed by Yang Tiantian today. I don''t look as good as yours!" Yu Wan glanced at Bo Wenyu coming out of the background and raised her voice deliberately.


    Sister in law and sister-in-law compete with each other! Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Yu Wan thought badly. Her words attracted a lot of eyes in a moment.


    After all, female stars are more beautiful or torn these days. Everyone especially likes to watch them.


    Especially now Ruan Su and Bo Wenyu''s identity... A sister-in-law, a sister-in-law, competing with the United States on the same stage... It''s full of gunpowder!


    Everyone''s curiosity and interest were immediately hooked up.


    I wish Ruan Su could tear Bo Wenyu''s hand, and Bo Wenyu immediately beat Ruan Su in the face.


    However... Just when everyone is full of expectations.


    Bo Wenyu, who just came out of the backstage, saw the tall familiar figure not far away. With a charming smile and a skirt of a dress, he ran to Ruan su.


    The girl''s face is full of beautiful smiles, lovely and good-looking, just like a flower and bone flower that is about to bloom, "sister-in-law..."


    There was a trace of crying in the voice.


    She was wronged when she first got off the bus and pretended to be strong. At the moment she saw Ruan Su, almost all the banks burst.


    Bo Wenyu looked up at Ruan Su with red eyes, "I... I''m today..."


    The poor look of the wronged Baba made Ruan Su feel soft. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her smooth cheek, "I know. Is the dress still suitable? Let Tian Tian change it temporarily according to your size."


    "Sister-in-law, you... You asked designer yang to send the dress?" Bo Wenyu was shocked! But... But what does Yang Tiantian say? What does she mean to be her sister-in-law?


    "Yang Tiantian, what do you mean? You... My sister Su has said hello to you. Are you still cheating on my feelings?"


    As soon as Jiang Xinfeng heard Ruan Su''s words, the whole person was bad. "You don''t have to do anything to chase my brother?"


    After he got off with Bo Wenyu, Bo Wenyu''s dress was destroyed. He quickly contacted Yang Tiantian to help Bo Wenyu prepare her dress.


    As a result, the woman had to make several crooked conditions. What did she say? If you help me pursue your eldest brother Jiang Xinyu, I''ll help you.


    You must help me ask your eldest brother to have dinner and watch a movie, do you know? Otherwise, I won''t help you!


    Silly Jiang Xinfeng should have called a refreshing person to help Bo Wenyu at that time.


    Now he knew he had been fooled!


    Looking at his angry look, Yang Tiantian smiled fearlessly, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth. "You can promise me to help me chase your brother! I also helped you save your little lover, so... As a big man, you can''t break your promise."


    "What lover... We are friends." Jiang Xinfeng''s face turned red. There were so many peers and so many media on the scene.


    What is this dead woman talking about?!


    "Designer Yang, i... we just cooperate with colleagues. Don''t get me wrong." Bo Wenyu blushed and explained quickly.


    It''s not good to be misunderstood.


    "Colleague? You have an accident, he is so worried?" Yang Tiantian''s small tiger teeth show up again, with a look of not beating. "Oh, hey, you don''t know. It''s called anxiety when he called me."


    Bo Wenyu has a thin skin. No one has ever teased her face to face, and suddenly made a big red face.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Yang Tiantian. "No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t talk."


    All they saw was the tall designer Yang Da, who smiled with dog legs. The little tiger teeth seemed to be full of dog legs, "yes, yes, the master was right. Everything the master said was right."


    master worker?


    After hearing what Yang Tiantian said, everyone was shocked.


    I couldn''t help staring.


    Yang Tiantian''s status in the fashion industry of H empire is like a princess. Many fashion activities are proud to invite her to attend.


    Now, the designer who personally designed the dress for the president''s wife, even smiled so dogleg and nodded?


    Yu Wan''s face is green.


    Her brain was blank and she just felt a little confused.


    Isn''t Ruan Su Bo Xingzhi''s wife? Isn''t it the landlady of Bo''s group? Usually, she is a little hot on the Internet. In the eyes of her big star, Ruan Su is at best a net star


    Why did she suddenly become Yang Tiantian''s master?


    I... what stupid thing did I do?


    Especially people with eyes can see it clearly. How close is the relationship between Bo Wenyu and Ruan Su? In particular, Bo Wenyu''s dependence on Ruan Su is obvious.


    Those who wanted to watch the fun and jokes before were shocked.


    Even Jiang Xinfeng stared at Yang Tiantian in surprise, "you want to chase my brother, why don''t you let sister Su help you? What are you doing sticking to me?"


    Yang Tiantian smiled wickedly. There was a bad light in her round eyes. Her baby face was close to the river wind, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Do you think... I dare to provoke my master?"


    Of course, it''s because you bully and take care of it, smelly brother.


    "Ha ha - so you deceived my feelings and deceived me."


    Jiang Xinfeng looked at her. She was not a big designer at all. She was a wolf grandmother at all.


    Bo Wenyu is only now in a trance, and finally makes it clear that she dares to love... Yang Tiantian''s sister-in-law refers to Jiang Xinfeng''s sister-in-law.


    It''s not her brother Bo Xingzhi... The sister-in-law at home.


    She took a long breath, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding.


    Scare her.


    Yu Wan, who had been ignored by several people, stood in place, with a dull face like a fool.


    Her eyes were full of shock. She was so stupid that she wouldn''t think of killing her. Yang Tiantian was Ruan Su''s apprentice!


    Who''s stupid in the entertainment industry? Her brain turned quickly, and it took a long time to squeeze out a stiff smile. "Mrs. Bo, designer Yang, Miss bo... You... You really are. I was blind before and said something wrong."


    "Oh? Miss Yu, what did you say? Why don''t I know?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, and her delicate and bright face showed a faint mockery.


    Her meaning is obvious. Let Yu Wan repeat what she has done and said!


    Yu Wan''s face turned white.


    How can she expose her shortcomings on such a big name gathering occasion? Expose your dirty mind before?


    That''s not so simple as humiliation. How can she mix in the circle in the future?


    She stood there pale and felt a sudden rise of cool air from the soles of her feet. Ruan su... It was as bad as the rumor!


    At this time, the judges of the golden bull award of the Shanghai Film Festival went to the stage and sat in their own positions.


    And a man and a woman, two hosts, also came on stage one after another.


    Because this event is live broadcast, not only live broadcast by TV stations, but also live broadcast by major video websites.


    Those fans who can''t come to the scene are all on the webcast platform, staring at the screen and seeing their favorite actors or stars. It''s called excitement.


    Barrage crazy brush!


    See the director directing the cameras, including the on-site staff, to prepare for the live broadcast.


    Yu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to return to her seat, but Ruan Su''s cold voice came from behind her, "Miss Yu, don''t you say you said something wrong? If you said something wrong, you don''t need to apologize?"


    Yu Wan''s stiff body seemed to have been doused with ice water. Her just raised foot was like being nailed in place by a nail. She couldn''t believe looking at Ruan Su, "it''s going to be broadcast live... Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su sneered, "do you mean I''m delaying the golden bull award ceremony of the Shanghai Film Festival?"

 Chapter 338

    "Mrs. bo... No... I''m just afraid that this award ceremony will affect your speech."


    Yu Wan was incoherent. She didn''t know what she said.


    Her face was pale with heavy makeup. Under the light, she was like a special effects actor who had just run out of a horror movie.


    "Miss Yu, I don''t want to waste time talking nonsense with you here."


    Ruan Su gave a low smile. Her bright face twinkled with a faint streamer and looked at Yu Wan gracefully. "I advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds in the entertainment industry. I''ll let you go this time. I hope you will remember what I said in the future."


    With that, she turned and walked to Bo Wenyu, took the girl''s hand and sat down on the seat.


    Yu Wan only felt that his face would be lost.


    Her face was red and blue, white and black.


    That color can be called colorful.


    She lowered her head and went to her seat.


    For a while, I just felt that the people around me were still laughing at her.


    But


    However, the fact is that everyone''s eyes are looking at the center of the stage.


    The award ceremony was particularly lively, and the awards were led away by all filmmakers and TV people.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    Almost everyone held their breath when the film Best Newcomer Award was announced.


    Bo Wenyu is a little nervous. This is her first film. Naturally, she hopes she can have a good result.


    The male host walked onto the stage and said loudly, "dear guests, select this year''s Film Best Newcomer Award! Just now our TV Best Newcomer Award was picked by Li Xiaofei, and who will spend our film Best Newcomer Award?"


    "Next, please take a look through the big screen. There are all finalists this time..."


    The voice of the hostess then sounded, "ten miles of red makeup tells the sad life of ancient women!"


    "Uncompleted tail" is about those unscrupulous developers! "


    "Love beans, love to pick up garbage!" even love beans have begun to pick up garbage these days. To protect the environment, start with me. "


    "Life! It can be brilliant like a spark, or it can be depressed into an abyss."


    The clips of these shortlisted films are constantly playing on the big screen, which show the scenes of newcomers.


    It also includes the of Bo Wen language.


    After these pictures were broadcast one by one, the male host said, "these shortlisted films were finally voted out by millions of viewers from the microblog and the voting channel above Jinniu TV. Next, we invite Wang Desheng, a big star in the film industry, to announce it for us..."


    Dressed in a black suit, Wang Desheng took the envelope from the etiquette lady and opened it calmly.


    After opening it, he smiled faintly, "Bo Wenyu."


    Bo Wenyu stood up in surprise. Unexpectedly, the best newcomer award would be awarded to her.


    She excitedly stepped onto the podium and took the trophy from Wang Desheng.


    However, she just sat back in her seat, and the next award is the best supporting actress award.


    Everyone was shocked when her "love beans, love picking up garbage" appeared on the big screen again.


    A young newcomer was shortlisted for two awards.


    Although it''s not the best actress in the world, it''s amazing enough.


    Yu Wan stared at Bo Wenyu jealously. It''s not because of her family background that she will seduce people.


    Those judges will look up to her by three points.


    That''s what she did. She doesn''t deserve a prize at all.


    She was secretly jealous and looked at Wang Xianxian not far away. Wang Xianxian had been competing with Bo Wenyu. They entered the circle almost at the same time and were shortlisted for the best supporting actress almost at the same time.


    Wang Xianxian belongs to the beautiful hanging, which is quite different from Bo Wenyu''s pure and smart appearance. In contrast, Wang Xianxian''s play is also a little wider.


    She hooked her lips and said to her agent, "reveal Bo Wenyu''s good relationship with the judges to Wang Xianxian."


    The agent''s face was startled. "No? You see, Ruan Su, she..."


    Obviously, I protect Bo Wenyu very much!


    It has to kick on the iron plate, really?


    Don''t let Bo Wenyu get away with it at that time, and he''s covered with fishy.


    At least I have to hang out in Bo''s entertainment!


    "As long as you do it imperceptibly, no one will think that we revealed it to her. Besides, there are few secrets in the circle."


    Yu Wan smiled proudly. Today she lost such a big person here. Of course she had to take revenge.


    Ruan Su, she can''t move.


    Can''t you move Bo Wenyu, an unpopular young lady?


    "Well... OK." the agent immediately began to make black material that Bo Wenyu had a good relationship with the judges.


    On the stage at this time, an actress named Zhou Jingzi competing with Bo Wenyu for the best supporting actress award.


    She''s sure to win, but she''s done something for the judges up and down.


    The best supporting actress award this time is hers!


    Bo Wenyu won the Best Newcomer Award. Where does she win the supporting actress award.


    When the camera caught her, she always kept a charming smile on her face. She has been in the circle for several years. Her acting skills are good, but there have been no awards. Every time, she is not popular. This time she''s out of her mind!


    No matter her appearance or figure, she has the same style as Bo Wenyu, which is what annoys her most.


    The speed of light hit several of their finalists in the face.


    Bo Wenyu already has a newcomer award in her hand, so her expectation is not so high. After all... Double awards or something, she doesn''t want this miracle to happen.


    The male host''s voice sounded, "Zhou Jingzi -"


    Zhou Jingzi''s face was full of smiles. She was ready to stand up and hug the deputy director around her. Who knows, the male host smiled at her faintly, "you are very beautiful tonight, but I''m sorry, you can only continue next year."


    Zhou Jingzi was instantly surrounded by loss, and the light that had originally shone on her face was also momentarily dim.


    In a trance, she heard the male host say that the best supporting actress award was Bo Wenyu.


    There was a blank in her head. Why? Their looks and styles are the same. Isn''t it because Bo Wenyu is a few years younger than himself?


    So she deserves the Best Newcomer Award?


    I will be an old man in this circle for another two years, and I will never win this award again.


    She''s afraid she can''t get the best actress. It''s too far away from her. Can''t she want a Best Newcomer Award?


    Mingming''s male judges, each of whom took the initiative... Mingming promised well when they were in bed one by one.


    Why?


    Zhou Jingzi sat there in despair. She quietly left the lively award scene.


    Yu Wan was shocked!


    A newcomer won two awards?


    That''s annoying!


    Wang Xianxian was also very angry.


    This Bo Wenyu is shameless to win the prize. She is clearly the female owner of "love beans, love picking up garbage", but she ran to comment on the supporting actress award.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Are these judges blind?


    Bo Wenyu is clearly the heroine.


    But I have to judge the supporting actress. Isn''t it because the supporting actress is small?


    Wang Xianxian is angry all over. She stares at Bo Wenyu from time to time. Shouldn''t this bitch use any invisible means?


    After all the best new man and woman awards have been awarded, the best actor and actress award will be awarded.


    First the hero.


    It''s an old drama bone, and many people win awards at ordinary times.


    As expected, this time it was his award.


    Then there is the heroine award, the two most important awards, which can be described as the focus of attention, the queen of the film and the emperor of the film.


    The movie winner has been announced, followed by the movie queen.


    Yu Wan stared nervously at the stage and prayed that it was her! It''s her! It must be her!


    Never be someone else.


    Wang Xianxian also stared at the big screen and the envelope in the hand of the awarding guests.


    I''m so nervous that my breathing hurts. But she felt that she had no chance. Her acting skills were young. How could she compare with those old dramas?


    But the best newcomer award was taken away by Bo Wenyu. It means that she didn''t get anything in the golden bull award of the Shanghai Film Festival.


    Not only her, but also the whole angel and devil.


    She thought depressed, and everyone around her looked at the stage


    When the result was finally revealed, Yu Wan sat in his seat with a pale face.


    Not her!


    It''s another actress.


    Not Wang Xianxian.


    Wang Xianxian is better. As a newcomer, it is certain that he can be shortlisted.


    Yu Wan, however, had great expectations, and the most popular actress before was not her.


    It must be Ruan su


    She must have done something to give her awards to others.


    It must be like this.


    She hated Bo Wenyu and Ruan su. They were both women. Originally, all those awards should be hers!


    Not only did she hate Zhou Jingzi, but also Wang Xianxian.


    In these three film and television circles, women of different grades and different coffee places hate Ruan Su and Bo Wenyu at the same time.


    Immersed in hate, they don''t think about their own reasons at all, but blame others for all their mistakes.


    Red is luck and strength.


    No red is bad luck, but lack of heat.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    It doesn''t mean that your self righteous efforts will be rewarded.


    Real efforts will have results.


    There was once a senior actress in the entertainment industry who said such a heartbreaking word.


    "Big red depends on life, little red depends on holding, and strong holding is punished by heaven."


    At the golden bull award ceremony of the Shanghai Film Festival, the biggest harvest was "love beans, love picking up garbage", and won the best director award, the best Chinese Film Award, the Best Newcomer Award and the best supporting role award.


    Jiang Xinfeng didn''t get any awards.


    But he was shortlisted for the best male host, which is an affirmation for his top class.


    He has taken the first step towards success in turning his career to the actor market. In the future, he still has a long way to go.

 Chapter 339

    Some people are born with acting talent, while others need to work hard the day after tomorrow.


    Jiang Xinfeng is the one without any talent. There is a good leather bag in the air.


    And Bo Wenyu is the one who happens to have a little talent.


    Yan Yidao knew the difference between the two of them best. When he told them the play, Bo Wenyu could easily understand what he meant.


    The wind in the middle of the river needs to be digested and understood several times, but it may not be understood.


    He likes the children very much and hopes that in the future, they can stand firm in the film and television circles and ride the wind and waves!


    At this time, on the hot search, there are all kinds of award-winning lists everywhere.


    "Congratulations to XXX for winning the film emperor!"


    "XX gains the movie queen!"


    "After seeing, the flowers fall into XX''s house!"


    "Angels and Demons has no harvest! It''s on the red carpet!"


    "Bo Wenyu won two awards! Newcomer Award, female matching award!"


    "Jiang Xinfeng is just a finalist to run with him!"


    "Best Director Award banquet!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the award ceremony, there is a celebration banquet.


    Several families rejoiced and several families worried. Almost all those who didn''t win the prize left, and almost all those who stayed were winners.


    The main creators of the production team led by Yan Yidao toasted the judges one by one, as well as the film and television celebrities, directors and producers.


    His award this time, coupled with PEI Fangzong''s imprisonment, his grievances over the years have also been washed away.


    He clearly felt that the attitude of these people in the circle towards him had changed significantly.


    "We have a big box office harvest this time. Some people in the circle must be jealous and dissatisfied. Everyone should pay attention to propriety in speaking, you know?"


    He is telling Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng that these children are young and he is not at ease.


    I heard a soft voice behind me, "banquet Director... Long time no see."


    Yan Yidao turned around and saw a bright face. He frowned slightly, "Miss Yu."


    Yu Wan smiled elegantly and charming. She held a glass of red wine in her hand, as if to clink a glass with the banquet, "I''ll give you a toast."


    Just drink a glass of red wine. If you don''t give this face, it''s really embarrassing.


    Yan Yidao had to politely raise his glass and touch it for her.


    Just then, suddenly!


    Yu Wan didn''t know what was going on. He sprained his foot, and the whole person rushed towards the banquet.


    People around were shocked to see this scene. Yu Wan was about to jump on the banquet, and the red wine in her glass was also spilled in the air.


    Finally fell to the ground and got wet.


    Just then, it''s too late to say, it''s too fast.


    Ruan Su dropped the glass in his hand, grabbed Yan Yidao''s body and pulled him back! Pull!


    Then she stood in front of Yan Yidao!


    Yu Wan''s soft body fell into Ruan Su''s arms.


    Yu Wan stared in disbelief. He just felt that he had a strong plain hand on his waist, so powerful, so strong... He also had an inexplicable sense of security.


    Look at the face close in front of me. The woman''s face is beautiful, and her skin is so smooth and white that she can hardly see any pores.


    That pair of cold eyes is suffused with light as glass.


    Yu Wan couldn''t help blushing.


    "Bo... Mrs. Bo, please let me go."


    "Miss Yu, you''d better not wear such high heels next time to avoid falling." Ruan Su let Yu Wan go and moved naturally and neatly.


    She looked at the banquet and said, "banquet guide, how are you?"


    At this time, the banquet was like a dream, waking up from the shock, glanced at Yu Wan quickly, and then looked at Ruan Su''s concerned eyes, "I''m fine. Miss Yu should be more careful."


    Yu Wan''s heart was pounding. She always felt something was wrong.


    Just now... Ruan Su was so handsome!


    Her boyfriend is much stronger than those cream kids who make up every day!


    It''s bursting!


    At this time, Wang Xinya came over, smiled and opened her hands. She was going to hug Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan! It''s great to see you here!"


    She hasn''t seen Ruan Su for a long time. Seeing Ruan Su on such an occasion is in a good mood and excited.


    Bo Wenyu bit his teeth. What are the two women doing?


    One pounced on his sister-in-law and the other wanted to hold her!


    She felt that her position was seriously threatened.


    Immediately in front of Ruan Su, like the chicken mother protecting the calf, "Miss Wang, please respect yourself!"


    Wang Xinya stamped her feet a little depressed and lost. "Oh, Miss Bo, don''t be like this. Miss Ruan and I have known each other for a long time!"


    She bypasses Bo Wenyu and holds Ruan Su''s arm with a smile. It''s called intimacy and enthusiasm.


    "Miss Ruan, I''ve been looking for an acting teacher to teach me acting recently. I''m shortlisted for the best actress in TV series this time! Although I didn''t win the prize, it''s also a affirmation of me, isn''t it?"


    "Miss Ruan, do you want to consider investing in a TV play? Can you invite me to play a small supporting role? As long as I think of cooperating with Miss Ruan, my heart will melt."


    She said with disdain and glanced at Yu Wan, "I''m not like some actresses. I don''t have a long eye frame and dare to bully Miss Bo of our family. Miss Bo, don''t worry, there will be a sister covering you in the circle in the future! All the artists of Bo entertainment have to work together to develop Bo entertainment to a higher level!"


    "Some people, as Bo''s people, want to play Miss Bo''s idea. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yu Wan''s face turned red and white for a while. She was Bo''s first sister. She was always worried that Bo Wenyu, the eldest lady, robbed her of the limelight.


    Bo won''t hold her up again, so... Her hostility to Bo Wenyu is particularly obvious.


    She found that she was not as open-minded as the second and third tier Wang Xinya.


    But... Bo Wenyu has a good relationship with the judges. She has asked her agent to do it.


    What now?


    Is it still time for her to stop?


    She felt some regret and some pain.


    Yan Yidao is now at the height of the sun. She has known Yan Yidao before. This banquet directly makes Bo Wenyu popular. If she can also play Yan Yidao


    Wang Jing, her agent, couldn''t stand it and stood up to speak for her.


    "Xinya, Yu Wan doesn''t mean that. Our family wanwan especially likes Miss Bo and Mrs. Bo. We couldn''t understand Miss Bo before, which may have caused some unnecessary misunderstandings. Anyway, everything is our fault. I hope Miss Bo doesn''t mind."


    She apologized, but the look on her face was different.


    Clearly there is no sincerity.


    Yu Wan was frightened.


    She bent down, almost into the dust.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bo. I was bad before. Banquet director, I was careless just now and almost got you full of wine. In the future, I will work hard to bring glory and wealth to Bo. I... I hope Mrs. Bo never..."


    Wang Jing was stunned.


    What''s the matter with Yu Wan? She didn''t have this attitude before. She clearly said that she must kill Bo Wenyu.


    So humble?


    This gesture? It''s shocking.


    Especially when Yu Wan looked at Ruan Su, why was it so strange, with a trace of eagerness and a trace of worship?


    Wang Jing has a question mark on her face.


    Fuck?


    She was confused when she heard Ruan Su''s cold voice pouring into everyone''s heart like moonlight.


    "Miss Yu, Bo entertainment will not treat any of its artists by mistake. It will not hold any artists. Everyone has the opportunity to be superior, as long as you have strength."


    Yu Wan didn''t say anything, just nodded at her in a trance, and then walked out.


    She walked fast, her feet straight and her hair soft.


    She was about to hit a pillar, but she didn''t feel it.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly!


    After a strong self, she grabbed her fiercely, after a gorgeous circle.


    Yu Wan fell into Ruan Su''s arms again.


    The second time!


    This is the second time!


    Yu Wan suddenly woke up. Why... Why did Ruan Su hold her?


    What kind of damned charm does Ruan Su have on this woman?


    Unexpectedly, her heart that wanted to climb up suddenly became soft and questioned her previous decisions.


    no It shouldn''t be.


    She almost pushed Ruan Su away and fled.


    Seeing this, Wang Jing immediately left a sentence to Ruan Su, "goodbye, Mrs. Bo."


    He turned and chased Yu Wan.


    Wang Xinya shook the red wine in her glass and supported her huge chest. "I knew no one could escape the damned charm of Mrs. Bo."


    After hearing Bo Wenyu next to her, he immediately answered reluctantly, "what do you mean by this? Miss Wang, do you have any bad thoughts about my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law can only be my brother''s. If you are lace, you can lace alone."


    Wang Xinya carefully described her eyes and looked at Bo Wenyu. "Miss Bo, what lace is not lace? I am determined to be Mrs. Bo''s best friend. Don''t blaspheme my pure feelings for Mrs. Bo."


    "Innocence? Blasphemy?" Bo Wenyu stared at her huge chest like a basketball in shock. Can this woman stop using words?


    If you don''t learn Chinese well, don''t make a show, will you?


    What''s more, it''s enough for my sister-in-law to have her sister-in-law. What other female friends? unwanted!


    At this time, they suddenly heard a big director say to the banquet behind them, "banquet director, you love beans and pick up garbage this time is basically a dark horse in the Taurus award, winning countless awards. Especially the best screenwriter award, but why didn''t the screenwriter snow sea appear greatly? You helped to receive the award."


    Hear the word snow sea.


    It immediately attracted the attention of everyone, and they couldn''t help looking at the banquet.


    Everyone knows that Xuehai is the songwriter used by Jiang Xinfeng. Now he even writes a script for Jiang Xinfeng?


    This... This is too mysterious.


    Now he has won the prize again. This snow sea is extremely mysterious.


    Happy National Day ~ ~ Happy Mid Autumn Festival ~ ~ did you watch Yangma''s Mid Autumn Festival party, recorded in Luoyang ~ ~ ~ Hey~~~

 Chapter 340

    What kind of shit good luck did Jiang Xinfeng take?


    Let Xuehai, such a big man, only support him behind his back.


    There are not a few of these big men who want to dig away the snow sea.


    This snow sea has outstanding talents, but not many talents.


    If you can be successfully poached, what will you do after watching the banquet with Tao and jiangxinfeng.


    Everyone stared at Yan Yidao, trying to get more information about the snow sea from his mouth.


    However, everyone only saw that the thin cut lips of the banquet were slightly opened, and the faint voice floated in everyone''s ears, "sorry, I don''t know much about the big thing of Xuehai. At first... Miss Ruan brought the script to me. Later, I found that it was written by Xuehai."


    So... Is that the script written by Xuehai contacted by Ruan Su? Another play made by Jiang Xinfeng?


    Ruan Su''s reputation is known on the Internet.


    For a moment and a half, the atmosphere was a little dignified silence.


    No one dared to ask Ruan su.


    The bright and moving woman smiled and broke the silence. "Isn''t it the snow sea? She''s not a monster, nor is she a little woman. If you really want to know her later, I''ll tell her to come out and meet you."


    "Mrs. bo... Listen to you. You are very familiar with Xuehai?" a male director looked at Ruan Su carefully.


    "Well, it is." Ruan Su nodded.


    "That''s really Mrs. Bo''s face! The snow sea is big, but the Dragon sees the head but not the tail."


    Another female producer answered, "I contacted her several times and asked to meet, but she refused."


    "Yes, yes! Me too."


    Everyone began to talk about it.


    Bo Wenyu leisurely brought a glass of juice. Just after taking a sip, she just turned her head and a sharp cold wind hit her face.


    Then she was slapped on the left face.


    The burning pain spread across her cheeks and her ears hummed.


    The people who were discussing the snow sea warmly heard the crisp slap in the face and immediately looked over here.


    Including those in the media, they couldn''t help looking at Bo Wenyu curiously.


    Seeing that Bo Wenyu was beaten, Ruan Su strode to her and immediately walked over. She looked puzzled at the girl who beat him in front of Bo Wenyu. She immediately recognized him.


    The heroine of angels and demons, Wang Xianxian.


    Ruan Su frowned, "Wang Xianxian, what do you mean? Why do you beat people?"


    Wang Xianxian''s whole face was twisted. She pointed to Bo Wenyu''s nose and shouted regardless of the image, "why can''t I fight such a thing with personality problems?"


    Ruan Su was very dissatisfied with Wang Xianxian''s attitude. "Wang Xianxian, you''d better make it clear what personality problems my sister has! Otherwise, I Ruan Su will never let you go!"


    Bo Wenyu''s skin was tender and white, white and smooth. After being slapped by Wang Xianxian, five bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on the delicate skin, red and swollen. The corners of his lips even broke the skin, and blood seeped out.


    Bo Wenyu wiped the blood from the corners of her lips. She looked at Wang Xianxian calmly, "Miss Wang, what have I done? Provoked you? I want to bear your slap in the face?"


    Her expression was very cold. She did not lose her temper, nor was she domineering because she was Miss Bo.


    Wang Xianxian''s arrogance seemed to weaken in front of her.


    Except for Ruan Su and the banquet, the others were obviously watching the excitement.


    Many eyes stared at Bo Wenyu''s face.


    Especially those journalists, they keep shooting.


    Some people are waiting to see Bo Wenyu''s jokes, especially Zhou Jingzi standing not far away with a face of schadenfreude.


    "Xiao Zi, wait and see. Bo Wenyu will certainly be ruined."


    Zhou Jingzi''s agent said excitedly.


    The look of expectation is beyond description.


    Zhou Jingzi looked forward with the same face. She especially wanted to see Bo Wenyu get out of the entertainment circle. Originally, it was wrong to put a good daughter, but she ran out to compete with her for the award.


    It''s cool to think about it. Since Bo Wenyu dares to rob her award, don''t blame her for watching jokes now.


    Wang Xianxian looked at Bo Wenyu without any confusion on his face. He snorted coldly and looked at Bo Wenyu with hatred and disgust. "Just now in the bathroom, we two washed our hands together. I put the ring on the washstand. When I dried my hand, I turned back and found that my ring was missing."


    "Your ring is missing. It has something to do with me?" Bo Wenyu thought the woman was ill.


    The judges present, including the actors, celebrities, all kinds of producers and directors, all changed their faces.


    What Wang Xianxian means is that Bo Wenyu stole her ring?


    "My ring was lent to me by the brand tonight. Now it''s lost. How can I explain it to the brand? At that time, there were only you and me in the bathroom. Didn''t you take it, or who took it?" Wang Xianxian shouted angrily, "Bo Wenyu, do you want anything? Why take my ring?"


    Ruan Su looked at those people around her and showed disdain for Bo Wenyu. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Do these people only use this garbage routine. The last time I treated Li Zhuoyan like this in a piano competition, is it Bo Wenyu''s turn now?


    She''s a little tired of whether she can change a new routine.


    She greeted Wang Xianxian''s angry eyes and gently pulled her lips. "Miss Wang, you slander others casually, but you break the law. My sister will lack your ring? I advise you to talk after the truth."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words to protect Bo Wenyu, Wang Xianxian was even more angry. Her face was green and she pointed to Bo Wenyu and yelled, "she is a thief! She is the father-in-law. She has a bit of beauty, hooked up with the judges, and shamelessly slept with the judges! That''s why she won the best supporting actress award."


    "Otherwise, why can she win the supporting actress award? She''s clearly a female owner, but she''s going to grab the supporting actress award! I''ve never seen such an operation in my life! It''s not by sleeping, but by what? She''s a water award!"


    "Wang Xianxian, this is the standard jealousy. What''s your evidence? You said I slept with the judges. What''s the evidence?" Bo Wenyu only felt funny. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    Slander her in public for sleeping with the judges? That''s why I won the prize.


    She! She''s going crazy.


    A cold light flashed in Ruan Su''s black and white apricot eyes, "Miss Wang, there should be evidence in her speech. My sister won the prize by strength."


    Wang Xianxian said coldly, "the microblog has exploded. The hot search is all the glorious deeds of Miss Bo, all the evidence of the hidden rules of her and the judges."


    "What are you talking about?" when Bo Wenyu listened, his hands almost trembled, took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog.


    When she saw the pictures on the microblog, she was black and almost fainted to the ground.


    There are several photos of her eating with different judges, or intimate entering and leaving the hotel.


    But she can clearly know that she has no intersection with these judges.


    So... What''s the matter with these photos?


    Her brain was blank and she could hardly cope.


    Almost every photo has her face and the face of the judges.


    It was clear that she could not defend herself if she wanted to.


    "Bo Wenyu, what else do you have to say?" Wang Xianxian sneered.


    "So, hand over my ring quickly. You are not valued at Bo''s house. Does Bo always give you pocket money? So I need you to make money by sleeping with me to earn awards. Now I''m jealous to see my ring."


    Just then, the deputy director of the "angels and demons" crew came over and said to Bo Wenyu, "when I first came out of the men''s room, I saw Miss Bo passing me with a ring in her hand. I''m a witness. Miss Bo, I advise you to return the ring to Xianxian, otherwise we''ll call the police!"


    At least the deputy director has some prestige in the circle, although he can''t compare with those big directors.


    But he is thirty or forty years old. How can he lie?


    And Wang Xianxian a crew of actors, some can not see it, "the deputy director will not lie, Bo Wenyu, you quickly take out the ring."


    "You are such a dirty woman who won prizes by her body. I advise you to get out of the entertainment industry."


    Ruan Su said in a deep voice, "although my sister is a newcomer, her acting skills are also obvious to all. Coupled with the great blessing of the snow sea, do you really think she got that award by sleeping?"


    Zhou Jingzi couldn''t help but say, "who can be shortlisted has some acting skills? With her little acting skills, she deserves to talk on the table?"


    Wang Xianxian doesn''t want to talk to Bo Wenyu any more. She borrowed the ring from the brand. If she loses it, she signed an agreement to pay double compensation.


    Compensation is just enough, and it will affect her subsequent cooperation with the brand.


    She became a hostess for the first time. Although there was no splash at the box office, she also made a little popularity. This time, she was shortlisted for the best actress award.


    The jewelry was also lent to her for the sake of her future development potential.


    After all, walking on the red carpet is a good advertisement.


    A woman like Bo Wenyu is not a good girl at first sight. I heard she was still a non mainstream girl and killed Matt.


    "You don''t take it out, do you? I really want to call the police! When the police come, your sister-in-law can''t protect you."


    "Wang Xianxian, do you really believe in the deputy director? The relationship between you and the deputy director is really so iron. He said that when he saw my sister take the ring, my sister really took it? You recall that you two had a really good relationship in the crew?"


    Ruan Su had a trace of mockery on her face. She glanced at her mobile phone. Jiang Xinyu had investigated the matter clearly.


    When Wang Xianxian heard her words, his face changed.


    I''ve been a little Carvin recently. I''m always afraid that the plot is wrong... So I''ve been thinking about it and delayed the progress of some codewords... Please forgive me~~~

 Chapter 341

    Her face was very ugly. "The deputy director usually treats me and everyone in the crew. Everyone is a very good colleague relationship."


    The deputy director was worried, "Mrs. Bo, how can I lie to Xianxian? We have worked together for so long."


    Ruan Su sneered, "deputy director, before you wanted Wang Xianxian to participate in the dinner party and invest, but Wang Xianxian refused you. You always have a grudge."


    "Mrs. Bo, you are famous, but you can''t wrong me like this? Do you have any evidence?" the deputy director looked anxiously at Wang Xianxian, "Xianxian, what do I usually do to you? You know best. Don''t believe his provocation."


    "I know the character of the deputy director better than you! Since he said Bo Wenyu stole my ring, it must be Bo Wenyu!" Wang Xianxian looked at Bo Wenyu with a disdainful face. "People like her don''t deserve to stay in the entertainment industry, let alone win awards."


    "Yes! Suggest banning her!"


    "The whole entertainment circle blocked her!"


    Bo Wen''s tone made her face red. Her parents didn''t hurt her.


    But the eldest brother and sister-in-law are usually very kind to her. They have never been stingy with pocket money.


    Including Bo Wenhao, they spoiled her.


    She is going to wander in the entertainment industry now, so she is a little poor because she vowed not to spend another penny of Bo''s money.


    But she wouldn''t steal it!


    Many people around her despised her and pointed at her.


    It''s like she''s really the one who stole the ring.


    At this time, on the microblog, she just won a double prize. When she was cheered and congratulated by fans, she burst out the black material of scandal.


    In an instant, all the firepower of those netizens focused on her.


    Under her microblog, there was a lot of scolding.


    Especially Zhou Jingzi and Wang Xianxian''s fans, including Yu Wan''s fans, poured in and scolded her like crazy.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Even hidden rules!"


    "The prize won by sleeping is disgusting."


    "Such people are bad teenagers. They should ban xuezang!"


    "Oh, her brother is president Bo. Can he hide in the snow?"


    "Can you be reasonable? She is the sister of Bo Zong and Ruan su. She needs to sleep with her?"


    "Don''t put a few photos out, just believe it. I support Bo Wenyu!"


    "Her background is so strong that she needs to sleep to win the award? Her performance in the film is obvious to all."


    Fans crazy anti black, and those black fans all kinds of fight back.


    Zhou Jingzi also went on the microblog. Only when she saw the close photos of Bo Wenyu and the judges on the microblog, her face changed slightly.


    But soon, she regained a look of excitement.


    At this time, she heard Ruan Su''s cold voice, "deputy director, if my sister didn''t steal Wang Xianxian''s ring, how are you going to compensate my sister?"


    The deputy director sneered, "Mrs. Bo, I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be fake? She''s a thief and wants compensation? Are you kidding?"


    Ruan Su''s red lips were slightly hooked, "that''s what you said."


    Wang Xianxian looked at her placid appearance and felt a burst of inexplicable emptiness in her heart. Did... Bo Wenyu really not steal it?


    Otherwise, why is Ruan Su so calm.


    No, it must be their aunt and sister-in-law pretending to be calm.


    "Mrs. Bo, if Bo Wenyu really stole it, I hope you can promise everyone present to let Bo Wenyu quit the entertainment industry


    £¡¡±


    "Good!" Ruan Su was still calm.


    I don''t know why, Wang Xianxian became more and more guilty, especially when she felt Ruan Su''s calm eyes.


    The crowd heard Ruan Su''s voice ring faintly, "Bo Wenyu only brought a small bag today. You can check her bag. She is wearing a dress and can''t hide a ring."


    With that, she motioned Bo Wenyu to open her bag, and Bo Wenyu quickly opened it.


    There is only one mobile phone, a lipstick and a box of BB cream in the bag. It is empty.


    Wang Xianxian''s face was so blue that he grabbed Bo Wenyu''s bag and crashed all the things in the bag to the ground.


    Yu Wan stood in the crowd with an ugly face. She didn''t expect Wang Xianxian to move so fast and stabbed the black material who had a good relationship with the judges into her microblog.


    Microblogging is now covered with black material of Bo Wenyu.


    If she can''t wash... I''m afraid she really wants to quit the entertainment industry.


    Yu Wan looked at Ruan Su''s cool and calm appearance. She was upset. If she provoked Ruan Su, did Bo Wenyu end, does it mean she ended?


    She really regretted it.


    But it doesn''t help.


    Things are like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger.


    Roll until she can''t control it.


    Compared with her anxiety and suffering, Zhou Jingzi was much more calm. Her eyes stared at Bo Wenyu and Wang Xianxian.


    Her agent argued for her arm excitedly, "great, Bo Wenyu can get out of the entertainment industry right away! Let her grab the award with you! Deserve it!"


    The deputy director of the ring secretly took advantage of Bo Wenyu''s carelessness and put it in Bo Wenyu''s bag.


    Zhou Jingzi raised her red lips and stared at Bo Wenyu proudly.


    In the future, Bo Wenyu never had a chance to compete with himself. This time, the best supporting actress should be her own, but she was robbed by Bo Wenyu!


    How could she swallow it.


    She stared at those things on the ground, but... Her eyes widened in an instant.


    No,


    Really not!


    Nothing.


    There is nothing on the ground, only Bo Wenyu''s personal belongings.


    No ring!


    How could it not?


    Zhou Jingzi''s heart couldn''t stop cooling.


    impossible! How is that possible?


    When Mingming and Bo Wenyu passed by at the door of the toilet, he put the ring in Bo Wenyu''s bag.


    It can''t be wrong.


    Zhou Jingzi rushed over like crazy and went to look through Bo Wenyu''s bag in person. She turned it upside down. There was no answer.


    Still didn''t see the ring.


    The agent also began to search with the past, but there was nothing.


    The ring seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    They didn''t find it at all. They were crazy looking for the ring here, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Ruan Su raised a mocking smile on her lips and looked at them. "Miss Zhou? You two look like this. It''s not miss Wang who lost the ring, but you two."


    As soon as her words were spoken, Zhou Jingzi''s face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly realized that she was too excited and stupid.


    After calming down for a while, she smiled and said, "don''t I want to wash the suspicion for Miss Bo? Since there is nothing in it, it means that Miss Bo didn''t steal it."


    Wang Xianxian also looked at her strangely. He and Zhou Jingzi usually had no intersection. Why did the woman suddenly rush out?


    That way... Curious.


    Others looked at Zhou Jingzi strangely.


    When Zhou Jingzi was embarrassed and depressed and in a panic at the bottom of her heart, she suddenly didn''t know who hit Zhou Jingzi''s Ji Jing man.


    The agent''s brain was blank and rushed to Zhou Jingzi.


    Two people plop!


    Fall to the ground.


    Then there was a crash.


    Zhou Jingzi is wearing a suit. She recently took the women''s attack route, so... Everyone saw a very shiny ring rolling out of her suit pocket.


    Wang Xianxian looked at the bone and bone ring, walked over quickly, squatted down and picked up the ring.


    I couldn''t believe staring at Zhou Jingzi, "why is the ring in your pocket?"


    Zhou Jingzi stared at the ring with a pale face. She was shocked!


    The ring was clearly put into Bo Wenyu''s bag by the deputy director. How did it get into her pocket now?


    The agent trembled with popularity, pointed to the deputy director and scolded, "are you? Did you deliberately put the ring in our pocket? Did you do it on purpose?"


    There are always many dirty things in the entertainment industry. The agent didn''t expect that Zhou Jingzi and the deputy director had their hair done, and the deputy director didn''t help Zhou Jingzi.


    Zhou Jingzi reacted and was almost mad. "Why are you so disgusting? You can''t make Wang Xianxian. Why did you come to frame me?"


    The deputy director did not expect that Zhou Jingzi and her agent were so disgusting that they turned against him on the spot.


    He was so angry that he scolded recklessly, "how dare you scold me? It''s obviously you. You think you can instruct me if you have done hair with me once."


    He couldn''t help shouting to the crowd, "look, it''s this woman who ordered me to steal Wang Xianxian''s ring and put the blame on Bo Wenyu. She was jealous that Bo Wenyu won the prize!"


    "And those photos, those black photos of Bo Wenyu, all of which are photos of Zhou Jingzi doing hair with the judges. She asked someone to PS to become Bo Wenyu''s face. The original face of those photos is Zhou Jingzi."


    "She knew that Yu Wan was afraid that Bo Wenyu would rob her of her position in Bo''s entertainment, so she deliberately asked someone to disclose them to Yu Wan. So those photos must have been shot by Yu Wan and sent to her microblog!"


    Everyone heard the speech.


    Suddenly realized.


    I dare say that Zhou Jingzi did everything?


    This woman is a little too cruel.


    "The photos of doing hair with the judges were also secretly taken by Zhou Jingzi looking for paparazzi in order to blackmail these judges to give her resources. You are so blind that you should find a snake and scorpion woman like her to do hair."


    The deputy director continued to scold, "she recorded a small video and had to help her! Now since she is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "It is this woman who should be banned!"


    The judges all turned green. There are many hidden rules in the entertainment industry, but like now... The red fruit was opened and poked out in front of everyone.


    For the first time!


    Zhou Jingzi looked flustered. All her secrets were poked out by the deputy director. What can she do in the future?


    "No. No! The deputy director is slandering me! I don''t! I really don''t!"

 Chapter 342

    "I really didn''t. I didn''t do all these things. They were all deputy directors. He was jealous that the box office of the film" love beans, love picking up garbage "was much better than that of" angels and demons ", so he wanted to rectify Bo Wenyu. Jiang Xinfeng had been in the circle for a long time and was not easy to rectify. Therefore, he chose simple Bo Wenyu."


    Zhou Jingzi is like crazy, crazy explanation.


    The deputy director and she bit each other, and the dog got a mouthful of hair.


    These people at the scene are big names in the entertainment industry. No one is a fool.


    Obviously, the deputy director is also Zhou Jingzi''s gun, and so is Yu Wan.


    Yu Wan was oppressed. She didn''t expect that she would be shot one day.


    She was so angry that she took a step forward, raised her hand and slapped Zhou Jingzi in the face, "I thought you were my best friend, but you thought I was a gun! Fortunately, I didn''t poke out those photos. If I did, how can I mix in Bo''s entertainment in the future!"


    "You and I have known each other since childhood. Why do you have a better life than me and have been signed by Bo Shi? Bo Shi also smashed you with all kinds of resources."


    Zhou Jingzi was slapped in the face by her, her head buzzing. She stared at Yu Wan with hatred, "I''m no worse than you. I asked you to help me lead the line to Bo''s entertainment, but you refused!"


    "Zhou Jingzi, I never knew that your heart was so dark. Do you think I didn''t lead? Bo didn''t sign you at all. I didn''t want to hurt your confidence and said I didn''t have time to help you lead."


    Yu Wan looked painfully at his good friend for many years. "I''ve worked hard to introduce you to resources. I go to variety shows and hope I can pack it for you. I play TV dramas and let you play female partners. I remember you no matter what I do. What about you? That''s how you repay me?"


    "Introducing resources?"


    Zhou Jingzi sneered, "don''t think I don''t know. You don''t want all those resources."


    "If you dislike those resource rubbish, introduce it to me."


    "What is the purpose of your introduction to me, is to let me be a green leaf and set you off! Why? Why do I always deserve to be a green leaf beside you!"


    "I want to surpass you, I want to replace you!"


    "Sorry, Miss Zhou, you can''t replace her in your life, let alone surpass her."


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came, and the two old friends were surprised to look at the beautiful woman.


    The woman shook her cell phone and said, "the police will come soon. You''d better tell the police!"


    "No, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    Zhou Jingzi roared loudly, "Ruan Su, why do you call the police and what qualifications do you have to call the police!"


    "Because from the beginning to the end, I recorded it!" Ruan Su sneered with a smile. "It''s only because you''re so stupid!"


    Evil in mind, but stupid.


    So planted and framed Bo Wenyu, but also unspoken rules for the judges.


    Tut tut!


    Such a disgusting and dirty operation, this week''s posture is really... Shocking.


    And those judges also looked like Earth at this time, one by one like thorns on their backs.


    Recording... Ruan Su, a woman, recorded it.


    Is that their unspoken rules that will be exposed?


    One of the judges rubbed his hands and kept flashing his eyes, trying to accommodate Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan..."


    "Sorry, everyone is an adult and should be responsible for what they have done."


    Ruan Su still looked cold. Her apricot eyes sneered at the people present, "Wen Yu, Xin Feng, let''s go!"


    Just as she turned and left, a team of police rushed in.


    "Miss Zhou, come with us!"


    "Miss Wang, deputy director, please take a note with us."


    "Several judges and teachers, please!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help wringing their wrists.


    At this time, Wang Xianxian was afraid.


    Now we all know that Yu Wan poked the black material of Bo Wenyu into the microblog


    Should Ruan Su not doubt himself?


    No, it won''t.


    Ruan Su is a terrible woman.


    At this time, Zhou Jingzi cried, "don''t catch me! I''m wronged. I didn''t steal the ring at all. Ruan Su must have secretly put it in my pocket!"


    The agent also followed her, walking quickly and sending a message to Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, please, we must save our Jingzi! We Jingzi usually don''t give you less help. We are on call at any time and have done a lot of things for you, please..."


    After sending the message, she immediately followed the police.


    As she walked, she glared at Ruan Su fiercely, "Ruan Su, there''s no good end for you to offend us. Even if we unexpectedly entered the police station, we can still come out. Wait for me!"


    Ruan Su''s lips outlined a sneer of ridicule, "OK! I''ll wait."


    She wants to see what big tiger is hidden behind the little star!


    "Ruan Su, Bo Wenyu, you two bitches! You can''t die well. Wait for me..." Zhou Jingzi''s cry is getting farther and farther


    The crowd of onlookers also scattered.


    Wang Xianxian looked at Ruan Su and Bo Wenyu with a vegetable face, and then she went to Bo Wenyu, "sorry, I don''t know people clearly. I didn''t expect the deputy director to harm me."


    Bo Wenyu glanced at her coldly, "although I''m just a newcomer, if you change your attitude to others, do you really dare to provoke? Do you dare to be wronged?"


    "Wen Yu is right. When walking in the entertainment circle, there are traps everywhere. I also hope Miss Wang will polish her eyes and don''t do anything to provoke me in the future." Ruan Su said and lit up her mobile phone.


    See the above... Chiguoguo is the transfer record of Wang Xianxian''s agent for money to Shuijun.


    "You sold my sister''s black materials to the marketing number and let the marketing number forward them vigorously. Wang Xianxian, how can we settle this matter?"


    Yu Wan was hesitant to go up and explain that he spread thin text and black material.


    She really didn''t send it to the microblog. She was hesitating and saw this scene.


    Her whole back was cold, and a drop of cold sweat fell down her cheek.


    This woman... Ruan Su, she! She checked so fast that she even had transfer records?


    So... Don''t explain yourself?


    She looked at Wang Xianxian again. Sure enough, she saw that Wang Xianxian''s face was as ugly as eating ten tons of Xiang.


    "I... I don''t know. My agent did all these things behind my back." Wang Xianxian subconsciously retorted, trying to pick himself up.


    But in exchange for Ruan Su''s sneer, "if your agent doesn''t have your advice, will she do this kind of thing? Unless she is flustered with more money."


    Wang Xianxian refused, "Mrs. Bo, don''t talk nonsense. My agent did it behind my back. If you don''t believe it, ask her!"


    The agent was dragged in front of Wang Xianxian. She was a woman in her thirties. She just took Wang Xianxian. Not long ago, she helped Wang Xianxian win the hostess of angels and demons.


    At that time, after Wang hehe was cleared out of the crew, it happened that Wang Xianxian picked up a bargain.


    However, she has been complacent.


    And also very trust the agent, usually the relationship between the two is also very good.


    The agent never thought that Wang Xianxian would push himself out as a shield at this time.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Wang Xianxian. The girl''s two rows of long eyelashes drooped, and her eyes showed a sinister warning.


    Seeing the agent trembling, she bit her teeth, "everything is my fault, Mrs. Bo, Miss Bo, I''m sorry. I''m willing to take responsibility."


    She has done a lot of things with Wang Xianxian, including some private things. She deeply knows that if she doesn''t help Wang Xianxian this time.


    If Wang Xianxian pokes her things out, she will be blocked by the industry. This circle will never tolerate her.


    Hearing her words, Wang Xianxian subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said reproachfully, "how can you do this? Hurt Miss Bo behind my back, which makes it difficult for me to be a man in the circle in the future."


    The agent knocked out her teeth and blood and swallowed it in her stomach. She hated it very much, but she didn''t dare to show it. "I was obsessed at that time. Please forgive me."


    Ruan Su looked at the two women singing and drinking. These two fools really thought they were easy to fool?


    But... The agent has to pay for Wang Xianxian.


    After all, the transfer record is the account number of the broker.


    "There''s nothing to forgive or not to forgive. Everyone is an adult and should be responsible for what he has done." Ruan Su said faintly, "I don''t embarrass you, so I''ll go to the microblog to send out the transfer records, and then make a public apology."


    The agent turned pale and couldn''t help staring at him in shock. He shook his body, "what did you say? Let me go on the microblog?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "When you bought the water army and the marketing number, didn''t you buy it on the microblog? It''s your home. It''s only shown in front of several of us. I don''t think you''ll enjoy it. So, go to the microblog."


    When those around heard Ruan Su''s words, they couldn''t help looking at her.


    The lights on the banquet came down, the young woman was bathed in the golden light, and a pair of apricot eyes on her white and delicate face were shining, which was soul stirring.


    She just stood there, even without any superfluous actions, but there was a strong momentum all over her, which was irrefutable and irresistible.


    The broker trembled and began to edit the microblog.


    When she finished her hair, her legs softened and collapsed on the ground.


    It''s over... It''s all over.


    Once her microblog was sent out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Black material is fake. She is buying the marketing number of the water army.


    Not only that, the news that Zhou Jingzi was taken away by the police was also posted on the microblog. After all, there were many media reporters present. They immediately recorded Zhou Jingzi''s incident and posted it on their microblog.


    It turned out that Zhou Jingzi was the judge of the hidden rules, and the photo was also Zhou Jingzi''s. Zhou Jingzi found someone to take the photo and turned her face into Bo Wenyu''s face.


    Add a chapte

 Chapter 343

    The comments on Weibo are crazy.


    Zhou Jingzi''s reputation is very thin. Her previous scenes were immediately changed. Her variety show also sent a message that all her scenes were cut off.


    "It''s all things that can''t be on the table."


    On the way back, Ruan Su Wei lifted her lips and put a trace of ridicule on her beautiful face.


    "Sister in law, how did you see through Zhou Jingzi? How did that ring get into Zhou Jingzi''s pocket?"


    Bo Wenyu looked curious.


    She really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Ruan Su handed Bo Wenyu his mobile phone. "Just look at it."


    Bo Wenyu bowed his head to pick up the mobile phone and saw a video on it. It was her washing hands with Wang Xianxian at the washstand in the bathroom.


    Wang Xianxian went directly into the cubicle and she went out of the bathroom door.


    Just as she left, the deputy director went in, stole the ring and quickly caught up with her.


    Stuffed the ring into her bag.


    And she didn''t notice at that time.


    Then everything in the picture is Jiang Xinfeng... When he was chatting with Zhou Jingzi, he threw the ring into Zhou Jingzi''s pocket.


    Bo Wenyu looked at this scene in shock!


    "Jiang Xinfeng --"


    "He danced so well. Some time ago, when he was at a quintessence variety show, he specially practiced martial arts and practiced for a period of time, so he was extremely agile. He put the ring in Zhou Jingzi''s pocket without anyone noticing."


    "I see." Bo Wenyu didn''t expect that Jiang Xinfeng would do such a thrilling thing for her.


    A girl''s heart was pounding. She couldn''t help blushing and sending a wechat to Jiang Xinfeng.


    Thank you


    She didn''t expect to come back in seconds


    Bo Wenyu thought about it and said, "let me invite you to dinner tomorrow. Let''s have a barbecue?"


    The teenager on wechat has a slightly hot face, [OK!]


    *


    Inside the detention house.


    A man in police uniform went to a cell, unlocked the door, stepped in and looked at the woman curled up in the corner.


    The woman lost her usual spirit, her face was dirty, and her clothes became wrinkled.


    "Miss Zhou."


    Hearing the news, Zhou Jingzi raised his head fiercely and looked at the man eagerly, "did Huo Shao ask you to save me?"


    The man said expressionless, "Huo Shao said. You''re making too much trouble. He can''t stop. So... You ask for more luck."


    "Huo Jiliang is too much. I usually help him win over those big guys. He wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge now?"


    Zhou Jingzi roared in shock, his tone full of despair, "how on earth will he save me?"


    "Zhou novel, it''s not impossible to save you, as long as you obey my orders." the man said and whispered a few words in Zhou Jingzi''s ear.


    Zhou Jingzi turned pale. "No... No."


    "The opportunity is given to you. If you don''t want it, don''t blame Huo Shao for ignoring you."


    The man''s face was cold and his eyes looked at Zhou Jingzi as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Zhou Jingzi was frightened at the bottom of her eyes, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The man smiled coldly at the corners of his lips and turned out, "wait for the news."


    He closed the door and left the room. Several policemen came up. He pressed the brim of his cap and passed them with his head down.


    A policeman took a suspicious look at his back. "Why did that colleague look a little strange just now?"


    "Yes! I feel a little strange, too."


    Several people didn''t think much. They didn''t know where they were in the cell at this time.


    A woman''s eyes were round, her breathing was difficult, and she pinched her neck in pain.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    A hoarse cry came from the woman''s throat. Several policemen outside heard the cry and rushed in immediately.


    She saw Zhou Jingzi''s painful fingers pulling on the ground, all her nails broken, and blood gushing out along her fingers.


    "Help - help - me!"


    She saw the police and painfully extended her bleeding palms to the police.


    Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were prominent, and her eyes were constantly overflowing with blood, like a female ghost climbing out of hell.


    Several policemen immediately shouted, "come on! Come on! Call an ambulance!"


    Zhou Jingzi was like a fish lacking oxygen. She finally climbed to a policeman''s feet and made a broken voice, "Huo... Huo Ji... He, he, Huo kill me... Huo..."


    "What did you say? What did you say? Who killed you?" the policeman shouted nervously.


    But Zhou Jingzi turned her eyes, tilted her head and lost her breath.


    That afternoon.


    The news of the well-known actress Zhou Jingzi''s death in the detention center spread all over the network.


    Netizens were boiling in an instant.


    "The front foot steals and the back foot dies? How do I feel like someone killed her."


    "I think murder."


    "Ruan Su didn''t kill her?"


    "Upstairs, you''re too conspiratorial, aren''t you? Ruan Su isn''t so bold. Go to the detention center and kill people?"


    "But - she seems to have a holiday with Ruan su."


    "Wipe! It''s Mrs. Bo. Mrs. Bo has power and power. It''s easy to kill someone."


    It seems that there is an invisible black hand that constantly leads public opinion to Ruan su.


    There are endless revelations on the Internet.


    "I have a friend who works in the police station. He said that when Zhou Jingzi died that day, a man pretended to be a policeman and went into the cell!"


    "My God! It seems that Ruan Su sent someone in to kill Zhou Jingzi. Her death is very miserable."


    "Didn''t you just steal a ring and kill someone?"


    "Ruan Su, this woman is too cruel. She''s set to die!"


    "Burst!"


    Those public opinions are like snowflakes, one after another.


    It seems that if you don''t kill Ruan Su, you won''t stop.


    A sniper field in Jiangcheng city.


    The whole sniper field was covered.


    Ruan Su is wearing a dark color camouflage suit and a belt around her waist. Her slim waist is sexy.


    A pair of long, slender and straight legs are wildly publicized under the package of Martin''s leather boots.


    The handsome atmosphere attracted countless male staff.


    As if she hadn''t seen it, she clenched the pistol in her hand and aimed at the farthest target, red heart!


    Bang!


    One shot!


    Right in the middle of the red heart, ten rings!


    She was not as happy as others when she hit the red heart. She just turned the half moon clip with an expressionless face. When she raised her head, she shot five shots in a row!


    All bullets hit the same point!


    Just punch through the target made of solid wood!


    The surrounding staff responsible for changing targets were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths and couldn''t react for a while.


    The muzzle of the gun in the woman''s hand was emitting black smoke and was preparing to be replaced with a sniper gun.


    Just then, a man and a woman came towards her.


    Men are tall and handsome, women are beautiful and moving, and the combination of handsome men and beautiful women has attracted the attention of many people as soon as it appears.


    They walked up to her and then stopped. The man picked his eyebrows. "Boss, this level is really a hundred hits."


    "Jiang Xinyu, you''re not the first day to know the boss." the woman teased her long chestnut hair, and her round eyes were very cute. "In this place, in addition to the boss, the boss behind the scenes, who can do so much?"


    The woman wore a lovely Kawaii dress, Lolita''s skirt was fluffy, and her feet were a pair of black round headed small leather shoes.


    The color of the pink skirt made her baby''s fat face more white and lovely. No matter what Ren Jiang Xinyu said, she was smiling.


    Such a lovely little Lolita girl is out of tune with her surroundings.


    Especially not.


    "The boss is in a bad mood?" Jane 77 smiled sweetly, and her lovely round eyes widened.


    Jiang Xinyu picked his eyebrow. "No, the psychological quality of the boss can''t be compared with ordinary people. Do you think a small public opinion on the Internet can control her mood? It''s too small to look down on the boss."


    "But... Look!" Jane Qiqi pointed to the target that Ruan Su had shot through. "All dressed!"


    Jiang Xinyu looked at it in surprise. When he saw the penetrating target clearly, he couldn''t help shouting, "Niu PI! Boss Niu PI!"


    They are all severely trained. Playing with guns is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    But like Ruan Su, Jiang Xinyu thinks he can''t do it to such a strong degree.


    He can easily hit ten rings, but he can''t always hit the same place and hole like Ruan Su!


    He can''t!


    That hole is so small!


    How did she do it?


    Jane Qiqi was much calmer than him, her round eyes narrowed slightly, and her two little hands were inserted into the lace pocket in front of Lolita''s skirt. "Oh, hey, the boss is really good. But... Do you have any good way? Help the boss solve the crisis?"


    "I have a way, and I have to get the boss''s consent! It''s obvious that it''s just to buckle the excrement basin on the boss''s head." Jiang Xinyu looked angry.


    "When the 18th tier artist died, why should he be counted as the old man? I think that the little conflict at the party must have been calculated by the garbage in the dark. This is a serial plan."


    Jane Qiqi snorted coldly, and the baby''s fat Lori''s face was full of ridicule. "Garbage dares to calculate our boss. Do you really think we are furnishings? I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll check it! I must check it clearly."


    "Are you... Willing to do it?" Jiang Xinyu said solemnly with a strong smile. "Seventy seven, brother can also help you."


    "Pull it down! As soon as I returned home, I met someone bullying our boss! I''m tired of living!" Jane Qiqi said angrily, "now miss Ben is in a very bad mood."


    At this time, the precious and beautiful woman stopped her movements and swept her indifferent eyes to the two noisy parrot like men around her.


    "Come and play with me."


    Jiang Xinyu''s face was bitter, "boss, forget it..."


    Compare with the boss and ask for trouble.


    Jane Qiqi was excited and excited, in sharp contrast to Jiang Xinyu''s bitter gourd face, "good, good!"

 Chapter 344

    Jiang Xinyu only saw Jane 77, a strange force. Lori went to the side, chose a gun to weigh her hand, returned to Ruan Su, and excitedly flashed star eyes, "boss, I''m coming!"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Su opened the magazine and replaced it with new bullets one by one.


    Jiang Xinyu quietly walked around the leisure sofa not far behind them. He still didn''t want to compare.


    This shooting range is usually quite large. The rich second generation likes to come and play.


    It''s very rare today. It''s so quiet that it doesn''t seem to be one of the most popular places in the upper reaches of Jiangcheng.


    Jane 77 was not surprised that there was no one else here.


    Because Ruan Su is like this, she is cold and doesn''t like to talk much. And don''t like too much excitement.


    While adjusting the gun on her hand, Jane 77 said, "boss, it''s still the old rule. How about you let me have one bullet. After six rounds, it''s the total ring. Who has more rings and who wins?"


    The boss is so awesome!


    Ordinary people really can''t compare.


    Every time these men play with the old man, they ask the old man to let a bullet first.


    Well, even if the boss gives them one, they can''t win.


    "Yes." Ruan Su didn''t care at all and answered very simply.


    Jane''s heart cooled in an instant. The boss promised so readily... It''s estimated that she has made progress again?


    Little Lori was depressed and couldn''t help crying, "boss! No! You must cover your eyes now, otherwise, I won''t play with you!"


    Her tone has three points of playing tricks and two points of being coquettish.


    Ruan Su glanced at her lightly and took the black gauze handed over by little Lori.


    Jane 771 didn''t feel shameless at all. She took it for granted, "boss, you can only blame you for being too abnormal and too strong. I beat me every time. Although I always lose, I also have a heart to win in my heart! You can help me this time!"


    "I''m sure you''ll miss it when you wear this black veil."


    Ruan Su doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether she has this black yarn or not.


    But... Now that Jane Qiqi has said it, she will meet the little girl''s wish.


    The woman''s cold lips slightly hook, "I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    Fuck?


    Jane was more eager to try, "I won''t lose! I won''t lose!"


    The boss can''t see the target. What can he compare with her? The boss will lose this time.


    Jane Qiqi held the gun in her hand, and the lovely Lori''s face was serious, "I''ll come first."


    "Bang!"


    The bullet whistled out.


    Right in the heart!


    Ten rings!


    The girl proudly opened her lips and smiled happily, "boss, I feel very good today! Ahaha!"


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes swept over the target and tied a black veil to cover his eyes.


    Her slender body is straight. She is about 170 tall. She is very tall among women and has crushed most girls.


    And Jane 77 is a little Lori''s appearance, little Lori''s height.


    In Ruan Su''s extremely strong atmosphere, Jane Qiqi suddenly felt that the surrounding air seemed to be particularly thin.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot.


    The bullet steadily pierced the red heart.


    Jane looked at the ten rings of red fruit and felt a little stuffy in her chest.


    But there was no surprise or discomfort.


    The boss has always been good at shooting. She''s the one who said everything.


    Jane 77 shot out again, only nine rings.


    "I''ll deal with the rumors on the Internet that you killed Zhou Jingzi. You don''t have to worry."


    Jane opened her mouth at random, but her eyes focused on the pistol in the woman''s hand.


    The woman with a black veil had a cold face, banged four shots, and directly shot all the remaining bullets.


    Jane 77 looked at Ruan Su''s gun and hit the red heart. Like the first bullet, they all hit the same place, broke through and broke, and made a hole!


    She couldn''t help drawing a corner of her mouth and didn''t want to play directly.


    boring!


    "Boss, can''t you let me have a look?"


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word.


    "Boss, I''ll deal with the matter this time. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get justice." Jane 77 pugs around Ruan su.


    Ruan Su took off the black veil from her eyes, revealing her cold eyes and purplish lips.


    She threw the black veil aside. "How''s the investigation on the cause of Zhou Jingzi''s death and the fire in the lacrosse building?"


    "The fire was really put by the people of ZZ organization, and..." Jane 77 lowered her voice.


    "Their target is you and Mr. Bo. Boss, including the cause of Zhou Jingzi''s death, I have also found out. It is because of the poison of ZZ organization. After the man pretending to be a policeman entered the cell, his fingers may be stained with colorless and tasteless poison, and he had taken the antidote in advance. After the poison was stained on Zhou Jingzi, she died."


    "So why does ZZ take so much effort to kill a small artist? Zhou Jingzi is barely a third tier artist. Why is she so worthy of ZZ?"


    Ruan Su was puzzled.


    "I went to Zhou Jingzi''s house and found traces of being turned over in her house, so... It''s likely that the other party is looking for something."


    Jane Qiqi told Ruan Su all the results of her investigation. "But one thing is certain that it should be what ZZ wants."


    "The reconstruction of lacrosse should be done by Bo''s construction company." Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. "This revenge can''t be undone! Also, we must pay close attention to Huo Jiliang these days. Report to me immediately if you have any news."


    She is in a very bad mood.


    A series of things seemed to drag her into the abyss, hell and a place to turn over forever.


    The death of Zhou Jingzi, the death of Chinese people, the annihilation of lacrosse restaurant, Bo Xingzhi''s disease


    She took a deep breath and was in great spirits. "How about Huo Jiliang''s transaction at the tongquetai tomorrow?"


    "It''s a smoke bomb." Jiang Xinyu has been reduced to the background board. At this time, he can finally insert a word. "It seems that tomorrow is Ouyang Xing''s birthday party for a young lady."


    "Really?" Ruan Su sneered. "Then don''t blame me for being rude. I just... Want to give a banquet!"


    "Boss... If I remember correctly, tomorrow... Seems to be your birthday too?" Jiang Xinyu trembled.


    Boss, are you going to... Fight back?


    The next day.


    There are no clouds in the sky.


    Ruan Su went directly to tongquetai.


    Behind her are Jiang Xinyu, Jian Qiqi, and Lin Qi.


    Before the lacrosse fell, the bronze sparrow platform could only rank second. Now the lacrosse is gone.


    The business of tongquetai is good enough to burst.


    It is also located in the most prosperous area of the city center, so it is very eye-catching and has excellent business.


    At ordinary times, there are always luxury cars here, and so are today. One luxury car is more arrogant than another, which makes people stunned.


    Not only that, she also saw many reporters.


    They all run around with cameras, as if they were stars walking on the red carpet.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, which is really the style of Ouyang apricot.


    This woman likes to make some gimmicks and pretend to death.


    It looks very luxurious, but it is full of small family spirit.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s mobile phone rang. She opened wechat.


    I saw the message sent by Bo Xingzhi, which is... A man''s selfie.


    He is wearing a black shirt today. His lower body is a pair of black trousers, wrapped with long legs that have nowhere to be placed. He looks very lazy and casual. On his head is a green grape vine. The sun shines on his shoulders through the gap. He is handsome and lazy.


    Ruan Su gave a low smile and took a look at his black shirt.


    She also wore a black dress. I don''t know why, there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    It seems that... I wear the same color shirt, just like a couple''s dress.


    "Sister Su!"


    Just then, a car stopped.


    Jiang Cheng six and Jiang Cheng five brothers came down from the car.


    Jiang Cheng''s 61 face was excited. He just didn''t kneel down to Ruan Su, "I''m sorry... That day I..."


    "I know it all." Ruan Su''s voice was faint. "Don''t mention the past. Be more careful in the future."


    "Yes, sister Su is right." Jiang Chengliu''s tears will fall down.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Ruan." Jiang Chengwu sent a gift box to Ruan su. Ruan Su looked light and thanked, "Mr. Jiang is polite."


    The brave man looked at her silently. The woman in front was wearing a simple black shirt with two buttons untied at the collar, revealing the white collarbone.


    But it made the man''s chest hot.


    "Sister Su, you... You are very beautiful today." after Jiang Chengliu experienced the last thing, the whole person was quiet and depressed, and he was no longer as lively and cheerful as before.


    Ruan Su raised her hand and rubbed the top of his hair. "When did you talk to me so rigidly?"


    While talking, she raised her eyes and saw a black Rolls Royce stop at the door of the copper sparrow platform.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door. The first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was a pair of red high heels, followed by a dark red evening dress, and finally... The woman looked up gracefully.


    Ruan Su frowned. It was Li Meixing? Why is she here? She suddenly thought... What daughter Ouyang Xing was going to give a birthday party as Jiang Xinyu said yesterday.


    She didn''t take it to heart at that time. Unexpectedly, this daughter was Li Meixing.


    Li Meixing is full of jewels. She wants to wear all her jewelry on herself. She carried a big brand new bag in her hand. With bags and jewelry, she was full of pride.


    "Fangfang, be careful when you get off the bus."


    Sure enough... Where there is Li Meixing, there is Ruan Fangfang.


    When did the two mothers hook up with Ouyang Xinghuo Jiliang?


    With Li Meixing''s words falling, Ruan Fangfang also got off. She wore a white dress, very fairy, big V-neck style, and made a princess shape with long hair. She looked very clever lady.


    She wears a diamond necklace around her neck. The diamond emits a bright light in the sun, which is very eye-catching.


    It not only makes her neck slender, but also makes her whole person noble and elegant.

 Chapter 345

    Ruan Fangfang specially matched this diamond necklace with a full sense of design.


    The necklace is dotted with a whole row of broken diamonds, and finally a small square blue diamond pendant.


    In the sun, it emits a pure light, crystal clear color, glittering and colorful.


    This necklace is very eye-catching.


    Because it''s so beautiful.


    As soon as she got out of the car, he Qiuqiu couldn''t help but exclaim, "Fangfang, is your necklace too beautiful? It''s really super beautiful!"


    This time, Li Meixing''s mother and daughter held a birthday party with Huo. Naturally, he Qiuqiu and Cheng Ziyin were also invited.


    However, Cheng Ziyin refused to appear in front of the public after losing the last piano competition. This time, she was asked to have something to do and couldn''t attend.


    But he Qiuqiu still came.


    Ruan Fangfang was a little upset when she heard what he Qiuqiu said.


    Beautiful necklace?


    Isn''t she beautiful? Today is her birthday party.


    Since the last time she and Li Meixing made a fool of themselves at ye Laofu''s life banquet, her position in the Ye family has been a little embarrassing. Although Mrs. Ye is still very polite, she has lost some intimacy and tenderness.


    This time, she didn''t dare to make a big fuss at the Ye family on her birthday.


    Fortunately, one of Ye''s companies wanted to develop a new project in Jiangcheng. Li Meixing came with Ruan Fangfang, and the partner was Huo''s group.


    The outside world said how ruthless Huo Jiliang was. As a result, after hearing that her birthday was in these days, Ouyang Xing immediately arranged for this grand birthday party.


    Hey!


    Although his position in the Ye family has fallen, the backing of the Ye family is really good.


    However, everyone who knows that she is a miss of the Ye family will be courteous and polite. For example, when Huo Jiliang was in Jiangcheng, Huo Jiliang went to Ruan''s house for dinner.


    But so what? At that time, Huo Ji was cool and noisy. He didn''t look at her.


    Now I''m still eager to give her a birthday party.


    Oh - man!


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help but dream of taking Huo Jiliang. Maybe one day, she will become Mrs. Huo.


    Thinking of this, she smiled proudly at he Qiuqiu. She thought she was elegant and self-contained. "Qiuqiu, I''m really glad you can come today. Thank you."


    He Qiuqiu felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Ruan Fangfang''s words.


    Drag what drag?


    Isn''t he recognized as a rich and noble? Do you really think you can fly a hair Phoenix? If you''re a Phoenix, you still need Huo Shao to give you a birthday party?


    But she didn''t show it. She just continued to ask Ruan Fangfang, "Fangfang, is your necklace a big brand? It looks very expensive."


    Ruan Fangfang glanced a trace of sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled gently. "Oh, isn''t it a necklace? It''s not expensive at all."


    She said it deliberately.


    "It''s a necklace designed by X. it''s called Zhanlan."


    She subconsciously stroked the blue diamond pendant on the necklace in her neck, "this blue diamond is still rare. I always like her works. You know, I''m her powder."


    Having said that, Zhanlan is not X''s recent work, but one of X''s classic designs in the early years.


    X''s previous works are not as well-known as they are now, and they are not as popular and popular as they are now.


    At that time, the design style of X was not as perfect as it is now, with slight defects.


    Therefore, the price of those works in the early stage of X is not very expensive, and the collection value and appreciation space are not so strong.


    Therefore, Ruan Fangfang bought this necklace in an idle replacement community.


    He Qiuqiu usually can''t buy X''s works, because X''s design is really hard to find.


    Although she is the daughter of he, he is not enough to support her to buy X''s design so extravagantly.


    Therefore, she only thinks that as long as it is designed by X, it should be the best.


    She pressed down her disdain and jealousy for Ruan Fangfang and said with a smile, "Fangfang, you are really lucky. Do you want anything in the Earl''s house in the future? Don''t mention the small X necklace, which is the stars in the sky. I''m afraid your uncle will take it off for you."


    Hearing he Qiuqiu''s half true and half false compliment, Ruan Fangfang finally felt that the money was not spent in vain and the necklace was not worn in vain.


    But she didn''t show it. Instead, she said humbly, "my uncle is very good to me. I''m lucky to be found by the Ye family."


    "Because you are the Ye family, how can you be lucky? It''s natural." he Qiuqiu was so sad.


    But you have to say these hypocritical and disgusting words.


    She''s going to throw up herself.


    At this time, Ruan Fangfang glanced at the media not far away while talking to he Qiuqiu.


    All these were invited by Li Meixing.


    The purpose is to publicize how well their mother and daughter live in the Earl''s house and how popular they are when they return to Jiangcheng.


    At that time, as soon as the image of senior celebrities is established, are you afraid that there will be no young talents and handsome men to chase?


    Isn''t Huo Jiliang coming here now?


    Ruan Fangfang was very proud.


    He Qiuqiu also saw those reporters not far away. She was slightly surprised that Ruan Fangfang could attract reporters to take photos and stay?


    She smiled gently and generously, showed her daughter''s style, and secretly compared with Ruan Fangfang. She can''t lose!


    How to compete at the bottom of my heart, I can''t show it on my face, "Fangfang, Huo Shao''s birthday party for you is really big. Does he want to chase you?"


    "Oh, Qiu Qiu, what are you talking about? Our two families just have business contacts." Ruan Fangfang said coyly, but her face turned red.


    It is even more fascinating.


    Some people around have begun to speculate about her relationship with Huo Jiliang.


    In fact, Ruan Fangfang doesn''t like he Qiuqiu now. She''s a little famous lady in Jiangcheng. She hasn''t seen anything big in the world.


    However, with he Qiuqiu around, she felt comfortable.


    Just then, a car stopped.


    He Qiuqiu and Li Meixing hurried to meet him. They saw that it was Huo Jiliang who got on and off the car.


    The man wore an iron gray suit, and his feminine face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold in the sun.


    The tall figure can''t be ignored, and the narrow eyes seem to be cold at any time.


    His eyes swept to Ruan Fangfang, who immediately smiled with a gentle face. "Huo Shao, you''re here."


    "Miss Ruan, the movie star Hu Yijun, whom you have always admired, is already on his way. Moreover, he said... He will bring two friends to join us."


    Hu Yijun!


    The film emperor Hu Yijun was so red that he was half a sky red. In front of him, Jiang Xinfeng had to respectfully call the elder.


    Ruan Fangfang did not expect that Huo Jiliang would invite Hu Yijun to her birthday party. He was a little excited and his hands trembled.


    She was very excited. Her heart beat fast. She looked at Huo Jiliang a little shy. "Huo Shao, who are those two friends, do you know?"


    "Oh - I don''t know." Huo Ji Liang looked cold.


    When he gave Ruan Fangfang a birthday party, he was originally aware that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi made a temporary decision after investigating him.


    The mother and daughter are simply stupid.


    I can''t believe she has the same surname as Ruan su.


    Therefore, Hu Yijun was not curious about who he wanted to bring.


    All this is just a formality.


    What''s more... It''s fun in the middle of the game, isn''t it?


    He especially wanted to know how Ruan Su would react today.


    Li Meixing was a little excited. "Huo Shao, thank you for hosting this birthday party for Fangfang. No matter who comes, we sincerely thank you."


    Huo Ji Liang looked cold, but his attitude was very gentle, "madam, you are too polite."


    Ouyang Xing is dressed in an apricot dress. She is elegant and generous. She looks very good. She is definitely an attractive presence in the crowd.


    She went to Ruan Fangfang and sent a jewelry box to Ruan Fangfang. "Happy birthday, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Fangfang looked at the logo on the box and immediately smiled happily, "thank you, President Ouyang."


    When she opened the box, she found a pair of Pearl Earrings in a generous and decent style. But because it is the property of X group, it is very valuable.


    So Ruan Fangfang is in a good mood.


    "Thank us, Mr. Huo, if you want to thank us. This is his intention." although Ouyang apricot said so, his heart was sour.


    She really couldn''t understand Huo Jiliang more and more.


    Why did this man provoke Ruan Fangfang''s mother and daughter? The mother and daughter are obviously stupid and greedy.


    Suddenly.


    From the corner of her eye, Li Meixing saw Ruan Su not far away. Her face was stunned, "Ruan Su?"


    Beside Ruan Su, Jiang Cheng five and Jiang Cheng six brothers are standing there, as well as Bo Wenhao and Bo Wenyu brothers and sisters!


    What is this?


    Hearing Li Meixing''s voice, Huo Jiliang and others also looked at Ruan su.


    She was only wearing a black shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of small white shoes.


    Compared with Ruan Fangfang not far away, her dress is simply not too simple.


    But she is beautiful and exquisite.


    Perfect as a heroine from a cartoon.


    Even very simple clothes and very simple styles are very impressive and eye-catching on her.


    Especially when she stood there, even if no one leaned seriously against the wall, it was... Like taking a pictorial.


    Compare all the people of Ruan Fangfang!


    Ruan Fangfang looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful face, and her heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    The pain made her clench her fist.


    Why is Ruan Su here?


    Why are there so many people around her?


    There are even people like Mr. Jiang.


    However... When Ruan Fangfang glanced at them and found that they were all dressed in very ordinary clothes and didn''t have any costumes to attend, she was a little more balanced in her heart.


    However, Li Meixing was not so happy. She was annoyed when she saw Ruan su. I always feel that as long as this little bitch appears, there must be nothing good.


    She said to Ruan Su in a very bad tone, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 346

    Ruan Su just saw Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, the best mother and daughter, but she didn''t go to watch or give each other a look.


    Because! unnecessary.


    As a result, she was talking to Bo Wenyu when she suddenly heard someone calling herself.


    That tone, I wish I could swallow myself alive.


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids expressionless and saw Li Meixing coming with Ruan Fangfang, he Qiuqiu, Ouyang Xing and others.


    That posture... It''s like a social sister of some color.


    She picked up her slender eyebrows and didn''t pick up these women in her eyes at all. She just opened her voice and color coldly, "don''t you know that tongquetai is Bo''s restaurant?"


    Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao saw such a group of women in royal clothes rush over and are still sweating for Ruan Su, one by one ready to fight at any time.


    As a result


    Ruan Su has a strong fighting capacity.


    A word blocked Li Meixing''s mouth.


    Tongquetai is a restaurant opened by Bo Xingzhi. In the past, there was a lacrosse, but now the lacrosse is gone. The business of tongquetai is so good that it explodes.


    I have a problem coming to my own restaurant?


    Ruan Su looked at Li Meixing arrogantly.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Meixing''s head was buzzing.


    Huo Jiliang chose Bo Xingzhi''s restaurant?


    When she left Jiangcheng to return to the Earl''s house of state m, she had few opportunities to eat in tongquetai Lacrosse under the conditions of the Ruan family.


    So she didn''t know that tongquetai was opened by Bo Xingzhi!


    She felt that she had just asked a stupid question.


    Then she heard Ruan Su''s voice, "Ms. Li, is it particularly cool to go to Bo''s restaurant to give money?"


    Li Meixing''s face turned black. "Ruan Su! Do you have any quality? The customer is God. Haven''t you heard of it? I''m your God now!"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, and her cold apricot eyes were like glass, sending out chilling eyes. "God? You deserve it?"


    Li Meixing''s face is blue and purple. What does she mean?


    "I''m a customer. Why don''t I deserve it?"


    Ruan Fangfang is also very angry, but today is her home. She doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    So he pulled Li Meixing, who was angry, "Mom, let''s go. She''s like this... Her mouth is bad and poisonous. Why do you have to see her? Lower your style? You''re the daughter of the Earl''s house."


    No matter how Niupi Ruan Su is, he plays the piano and Embroiders, so what?


    No, I''m still a citizen.


    There is nothing like her noble blood and noble birth with her mother.


    She has always been a garbage adopted daughter of the Ruan family at the bottom, and her father is a wild species that no one knows.


    Also thin line stop blind, like her. She has a little status, so what?


    Can Mrs. Bo''s position compare with that of her mother and her daughter in the Earl''s palace?


    Ruan Fangfang comforted herself and felt much more comfortable.


    Li Meixing was in the center of the angry storm. She was so angry that her skull was aching and her face was as black as an iron pot. "I tell you, she just bullied us. She doesn''t mix in Jiangcheng now! She thought she really can go to heaven! She can play the piano and embroider. What can''t she afford?"


    "She always knew that today was your birthday, so she deliberately ran to smash the field. Tongquetai was owned by Bo family. She must have known that we were going to hold a birthday party here."


    "I think she''s just upset and kind! Deliberately find fault!"


    Li Meixing kept shooting like a machine gun.


    Bo Wenhao was angry when he listened to Li Meixing''s unreasonable words. "Tongque terrace is opened by our family. We can eat whenever we want! Can you control it?"


    Such an unreasonable bitch is simply amazing.


    As soon as Li Meixing fixed her eyes, she saw only a young boy who looked upright, but it was a pity that he was also a garbage dog around Ruan su.


    Her eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. "What are you? You deserve to talk to me? I''m the daughter of the Earl''s mansion. What are you blowing? The copper sparrow terrace is owned by your family. Do you really think you''re the young master of the Bo family?"


    Bo Wenhao was very angry. "I''m not the young master of the Bo family, are you? What''s great about the Earl''s residence? Can you control the boundary of the river city?"


    Ruan Sula pulled him, then looked at Li Meixing with irritability, "Ms. Li, if you want to eat here, have a good meal. Don''t talk to my brother here. It''s meaningless."


    "Mom... Don''t be familiar with her. Let''s go quickly. She wants to lose face here, but I don''t want to. Besides, our identity doesn''t disdain to scold her here. Look at her, she looks like a bitch."


    Ruan Fangfang took Li Meixing, disdained at the bottom of her eyes, and thought she was superior to others.


    Hum! She and Ruan Su are not in the same world.


    Bo Wenyu almost rushed up and tore Ruan Fangfang''s smelly mouth.


    Can this woman speak human words?


    How dare she and her mother call her sister-in-law a bitch? Do they know that their behavior is a bitch?


    So disgusting! How can it be so disgusting!


    Is this woman''s mouth used to eat in the toilet every day?


    Li Meixing looked irritable, "forget it! Let''s go. The guests are still waiting for us!"


    Ruan Fangfang looked gentle and decent, elegant and generous. "Mom, Huo Shao also invited a reporter! So... Some people don''t pay attention to image, we have to pay attention to it!"


    Especially Ruan Su is so beautiful and eye-catching.


    Anywhere, anytime.


    She will always be the most eye-catching one.


    No matter how well others dress up, we can''t ignore Ruan Su''s existence.


    So... Ruan Fangfang was jealous and resentful because she found that it seemed that a reporter had shot Ruan Su fiercely.


    It made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Meixing looked disgusted and stared at Ruan Su from the corners of her eyes. "Forget it, let''s go!"


    I thought that I and my daughter made a fool of themselves because of Ruan Su, a bitch in the Earl''s house last time.


    She was also rejected by Mrs. Ye. Li Meixing hated Ruan Su and gnashed her teeth.


    Ruan Su glanced at her carelessly, "go slowly."


    Li Meixing was so angry that she didn''t know how to go.


    Fortunately, Ruan Fangfang held her.


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu watched her turn the two shrews into such a rage. They couldn''t help but look dogleg.


    "Sister in law, Niu PI!"


    "Sister Su, you 666."


    Jiang Chengwu frowned, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The usual Huo Jiliang will certainly not provoke their mother and daughter. This time, he publicized so much and invited a reporter..."


    Ruan Su''s thick eyelashes pressed a trace of cold, "try your eyes. I''ll see what tricks Huo Jiliang plays."


    "Miss Ruan, since Jiang is present, he will not succeed." Jiang Chengwu''s voice is sonorous, but he shows his attitude.


    Suddenly.


    Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and found that it was the message from Lei Lao''s hair.


    "Girl, second uncle, I''m out."


    Ruan Su typed on wechat with her fingers, "I''m at the gate of Tongque platform."


    "OK, girl, wait for me."


    Just two simple sentences.


    Ruan Su put his cell phone away and looked at the door.


    I found that Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang had reached their own position to welcome guests.


    Take a look at Li Meixing''s green face, as if she was still very angry.


    Ruan Su scratched her lips without a trace.


    Li Meixing was really angry. She scolded fiercely, "bitch, I''m not a lower class. What if I climb up Bo Xingzhi? Bo Xingzhi is now a psychopath and irritable. I can''t decide which one will go crazy and kill her!"


    There are so many domestic violence men on the Internet every day. Thin line stops temper and the disease is terrible. She believed that in a few days, Bo Xingzhi would severely domestic violence Ruan su.


    Don''t hold the title of Mrs. Bo now.


    Ouyang Xing also saw what Ruan Su had just looked like. She couldn''t help but feel a little cold in the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Su is not as easy to get along with and talk with as she was when she was with the Huo foundation.


    The coldness between the eyebrows and eyes almost makes people shudder.


    No wonder Huo Jiliang wants to get rid of Ruan su.


    This woman! Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated.


    She looked at Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang gracefully, "don''t be angry, there are reporters everywhere."


    Although Ruan Fangfang was not happy, she still faced the reporter''s camera and showed a perfect smile, "Mom, President Ouyang said very well. Don''t forget, Huo Shao invited a lot of celebrities!"


    Isn''t Ruan Su just a thin wife? Bo Xingzhi is ill again now.


    What else can she do?


    Ruan Fangfang disdains it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, you are the daughter of the count''s family..."


    Li Meixing took a long breath and didn''t speak again.


    It''s close to 12 noon.


    The distinguished guests invited by Huo Jiliang for Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang were also present one by one.


    "Mr. Wang, this is Ms. Li Qianjin, the Earl of state m. This is her daughter, Miss Ruan."


    "Welcome, Dong Li."


    "Today is Miss Ruan''s birthday. I heard that your family has two unmarried sons. Why don''t I help you set it up? You are a good match."


    Ouyang Xing once again showed her exquisite and multifaceted communication skills, and her beautiful words were set by set.


    As soon as Ruan Fangfang heard ouyangxing introduce her, she immediately put on a gentle and clever smile, and then called people again and again.


    She and Li Meixing returned to Jiangcheng this time, but they came with Ye''s project.


    Moreover, the words "Earl''s Palace" alone can be regarded as a deep-water torpedo.


    Looking at Huo Jiliang''s face, these guests naturally gave some thin noodles and warmly greeted Li Meixing''s mother and daughter.


    A car stopped at the gate of tongquetai. He Qiuqiu took a curious look, "it seems... The car of the film emperor Hu Yijun?"


    Ruan Fangfang smiled shyly and shyly, "Oh, I didn''t expect Hu Yijun to come."


    Naturally, those reporters recognized Hu Yijun''s car and immediately rushed towards it.


    "Hu Yingdi! Hu Yingdi!"


    "Look here, look here!"


    When the door opened, the film emperor Hu Yijun got out of the car.

 Chapter 347

    Ruan Fangfang secretly pressed down her pride at the bottom of her heart. She still kept a gentle smile on her face and slowly walked to Hu Yijun. "It''s my honor that the film emperor Hu can come."


    Hu Yijun wore a black suit. Although he was a man in his forties, he didn''t have the old style that a middle-aged man should have.


    On the contrary, his spirit is bright, elegant and noble, and the image of Uncle yuppie is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Relying on their own acting skills and countless female fans, they harvest three material film emperors. In everyone''s mind, that is the old drama bone, with a high and big image.


    Usually there is no black material, so he appeared here and immediately attracted the crazy photos of the media.


    "It''s really Hu Ying di."


    "Hu Yingdi came to miss Ruan Fangfang''s birthday party. It''s really..."


    "How envious! Shoot quickly. You must quickly send a microblog."


    "We should send it before others."


    He Qiuqiu''s heart was very sour, and his tone couldn''t help but be a little sour. "Fangfang, Huo Shao really spoiled you. He invited Hu Ying emperor to come back."


    Ruan Fangfang smiled modestly, "Qiuqiu, why don''t we share a picture with Hu Yingdi together."


    He Qiuqiu was right in the heart. She immediately smiled and stood beside Hu Yijun.


    Hu Yijun also enjoys the feeling of being sought after. After all, he is an old man who has been mixed in the entertainment industry for many years, so he generally won''t refuse the request for this group photo.


    In this way, you look approachable, don''t play big cards at all, and you''ll get a good reputation. Why not?


    What''s more, although Qiuqiu and Ruan Fangfang are not very outstanding, they are worse than those bright female stars.


    But it''s good-looking among ordinary people.


    After taking the group photo, Hu Yijun motioned to the assistant behind him. The assistant immediately came forward and handed a very exquisite packing bag to Ruan Fangfang.


    "Happy birthday, beautiful and generous Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Fangfang looked at the logo on the packaging bag. A luxury brand, no matter what it was, would not be cheap.


    Her excited lips couldn''t help shaking, but she pressed down the excitement and took the bag very politely, "Hu Yingdi, you''re too polite. You''ll come soon. What else do you give?"


    "You''re welcome. You''re Huo Shao''s good friend, and that''s also my good friend." Hu Yijun said very affectionately.


    Huo Jiliang and Fu group like to invest in film and television. Ruan Fangfang has a good relationship with Huo Jiliang.


    In the future, it would be great if we could help pull investment or something.


    He naturally wants to sell this face to Huo Jiliang.


    Especially now he is getting older. If he wants to change his career as a director, he needs more capital support.


    Hu Yijun inadvertently looked up and saw Ruan Su standing opposite.


    The woman has a slender and tall figure, exquisite face and three-dimensional facial features. An apricot eye was shining, and her whole person seemed to be shining in the sun.


    Such looks, such temperament.


    Even in the entertainment industry, it is also the top eye-catching appearance.


    Hu Yijun felt that the woman looked familiar, "that seems to be..."


    "She... Ruan Su!" he Qiuqiu answered, "she and Fangfang are sisters, but their character is not very good. I don''t know what means they used to marry Bo Xingzhi. Now they are the famous Mrs. Bo."


    Hu Yijun suddenly realized that no wonder he looked familiar to the woman. It turned out to be Ruan Su!


    The name is thunderous.


    Who hasn''t heard of it? Although this woman is not in the entertainment industry, she keeps searching and investing in movies. Her film achievements are good and the box office is very high.


    Such a woman


    Before Hu Yijun had time to think more, he heard Ruan Fangfang''s pretentious gentle voice ring out, "Hu Yingdi, listen to Huo Shao. You also brought two friends?"


    Hu Yijun smiled and did not speak.


    Just then, a car arrived at the gate of tongquetai.


    I saw two handsome and invincible men stepping out of the car. They were none other than the twin combination of Hu Yijun and the company. This combination can be said to be at the height of the sun.


    The other two were not brothers, but they looked a little similar, so they formed a twin group.


    Similar to the twin combination of female artists in Hong Kong and Taiwan in the previous two years.


    If jiangxinfeng is a personal top flow, the twins are the top flow in the combination.


    The fan group is huge, and many girls are their fans.


    He Qiuqiu and Ruan Fangfang are no exception. Who doesn''t like the handsome little meat?


    They were so excited that they didn''t cover their faces and scream.


    In particular, Fu ran in this pair of combinations was amazing at dancing, especially the moment when he opened his clothes and exposed his abdominal muscles, which simply charmed thousands of girls.


    The other one, Rong Xiao, is a shy big boy. He looks very cute and smiles very cute.


    They are just like the two men in the idol drama. They are handsome and make people''s heart beat faster.


    They walked side by side in front of Hu Yijun, "elder martial brother Hu."


    "This is Miss Ruan." Hu Yijun introduced them.


    "Happy birthday," the two handsome men said in unison, and then presented a gift to Ruan Fangfang.


    Without any accident, it is still a big brand luxury packaging bag.


    Ruan Fangfang felt that she was going to be floating.


    The two handsome men looked at Ruan Fangfang, who was dressed ceremoniously in front of them, and looked very bright in the crowd.


    I couldn''t help but show a charming smile, which made Ruan Fangfang feel more happy and moved. "Thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    Then she looked at Hu Yijun again, "Hu Yingdi, you are so kind to me."


    Hu Yijun looked lovingly, "if I get married, you can be my daughter at your age. Don''t be so polite. I don''t have a daughter. Why don''t you... Be my dry daughter?"


    "Dry, dry daughter?" Ruan Fangfang was a little excited and incoherent.


    There is a movie king Godfather. After that... Hasn''t she been able to enter the entertainment industry smoothly? If the movie king paves the way.


    Hu Yijun then said, "I fell in love with you at first sight. I like you very much. I may be a little abrupt. Maybe you need to discuss with Huo Shao."


    "No... No. I will, I will." Ruan Fangfang said very excited and moved, "Hu Yingdi, how can I be?"


    "Still call so unripe?" Hu Yijun smiled and spoiled, raised his hand and touched Ruan Fangfang''s hair.


    Ruan Fangfang blushed and said shyly, "Godfather."


    He Qiuqiu''s sour face turned green, and his face looked at the scene very ugly.


    Ruan Su is so popular every day. Why is Ruan Fangfang so popular now?


    And a movie king''s godfather?


    Li Meixing quickly exchanged greetings with Hu Yijun and felt that her daughter was likable.


    The famous movie emperors all recognized being their daughters and felt that their daughters had a bright future.


    Now the Ye family ignores them, which is the loss of the Ye family!


    At this time, another car stopped at the door. Mrs. Fu and Fu Yinli got off the car.


    Mrs. Fu wore a dark green cheongsam, and the design of the collar buckle set off her extremely elegant and luxurious.


    The cheongsam is embroidered with big peonies, matching with the dark green background, which is noble.


    In particular, the neck is also equipped with a red agate necklace, which is matched with dark green, which is very eye-catching.


    The reporter immediately began to stir again, "Wow! Mrs. Fu and Fu Shao!"


    "Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu came too."


    "Miss Ruan Fangfang has a lot of face!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    These reporters were discussing, when they saw Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang go over to greet Mrs. Fu, "Mrs. Fu, long time no see."


    "Ms. Li, you''re too polite." Mrs. Fu looked down on their mother and daughter, but Huo Jiliang didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Her Fu family and the Huo family are ants in the same boat. She dare not not come.


    "Mrs. Fu." Ruan Fangfang also smiled sweetly. "Fu Shao."


    Fu Yinli looked cold and nodded faintly in response.


    Mrs. Fu handed a gift, "a little fun, happy birthday."


    A few people were exchanging greetings when they saw another car coming and coming down from the car. An elegant middle-aged woman dressed in an elegant and atmospheric dress.


    When everyone saw the man''s face clearly, they couldn''t help shouting, "my God! It''s Miss Yafang, the female president of a famous international cosmetics brand!"


    That''s Yafang!


    Founded Yafang group, cosmetics sell well at home and abroad, and have won many awards in the industry, becoming one of the international luxury brands.


    The female president is in her fifties, but she is well maintained and has not left much trace of years.


    This is... This is Ms. Yafang!


    A rare person in ordinary times.


    Even Hu Yijun and others saw Yafang''s face with a pandering smile, lowered their posture and exchanged greetings quickly.


    Compared with Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, Ruan Su is as quiet as a chicken.


    Kept watching Ruan Fangfang make all kinds of limelight, all kinds of success.


    Take a group photo with this one and that one.


    Jiang Chengwu naturally knew that the guests invited by Ruan Fangfang were very noble. He touched his nose, "Miss Ruan, do we have other guests? If not..."


    You''d better hurry to the box. Don''t stand here


    The beautiful and dazzling woman''s cold voice sounded faintly, "Oh, someone. Wait a minute."


    Just then, he Qiuqiu came over and said to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, our Fangfang is the protagonist today. I don''t know what you mean by coming. However... If you want to have dinner with us, we can add a pair of chopsticks."


    She was very sad to see Ruan Fangfang so many guests who forced Ge Gao. But she can''t say anything. Now she can only stimulate Ruan Su to vent.


    As soon as she spoke, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Because Ruan Su is so outstanding and dazzling.


    I didn''t wear any gorgeous clothes or make-up.


    She simply stood there, but her aura overwhelmed everything.


    Add a chapter at noon~~~

 Chapter 348

    Originally, the people on Ruan Fangfang''s side didn''t look here. Their attention was all focused on the guests who were very dignified and important one after another.


    Especially the two or three stars just now.


    Seeing Ruan Su standing there now, I just feel very beautiful and eye-catching!


    Especially her beautiful eyes, cold and indifferent, seemed to have a panoramic view of everything in the world and could not provoke half a silk wave.


    Her skin is porcelain white, her face is slightly made up, and her bright red lips are like delicate petals. Even a simple shirt shines on her!


    This figure, this face, this temperament!


    No matter where it is placed, it is an eye-catching existence, even in the entertainment circle with beautiful women.


    He Qiuqiu and Ruan Fangfang stood there and only heard the people around them whispering.


    "Ruan Su is really beautiful."


    "The temperament is also very good. I thought the pictures on the Internet were repaired before. Today I saw a real person to know that people are born beautiful."


    "Such a beautiful face, such a beautiful face, is it too early to get married?"


    "I heard that she has married Bo Xingzhi for several years. Did Bo Xingzhi marry only because she was beautiful?"


    We all had a variety of heated discussions and directly ignored today''s heroine Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang bit her lips in shame and felt that she had become a background plate directly against the background of Ruan su.


    It made her very unhappy.


    In particular, she saw Hu Yijun''s eyes sticking to Ruan Su, "I heard you and Ruan Su are sisters? Why not..."


    Ruan Fangfang listened to this and clenched her teeth secretly. She was very upset.


    Does Ruan Su want to rob her of godfather''s love?


    She hardened her head and said, "godfather, Ruan Su, she has a strange temper. In the past, her favorite thing was to tease me and bully me... I... I dare not talk to her."


    Hu Yijun is old and treacherous. Naturally, he hears what Ruan Fangfang thinks.


    Instantly, I sneered at myself. It''s disgusting to think carefully.


    He saw a lot of fights in the entertainment industry.


    Now I didn''t expect that the struggle in the celebrity circle was so haggard.


    Ruan Fangfang said that she felt that she was afraid of Ruan su. She had to step forward and say softly to Ruan Su, "you''ve been standing here for a long time. Why don''t you go in?"


    Ruan Su looked at her expressionless. Her eyes were so cold that she couldn''t see any emotion, and her voice was a little cold.


    "I''m waiting."


    Simple words and terrible ideas.


    Just three simple words, but there is a deterrent force.


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was a little ugly and her chest hurt. She insisted on showing her grievance, "godfather, I said... As soon as I opened my mouth to speak, she..."


    "Look at Ruan Su''s attitude, it''s a little disgusting. What drag?" he Qiuqiu also helped nearby.


    She resented Ruan Fangfang''s pomp today, but she hated Ruan Su for being around Bo Xingzhi and occupying Mrs. Bo''s position!


    So she deliberately disgusted Ruan Su, "don''t you also want to have a birthday party here, this one and that one?"


    She covered her mouth and smiled dismissively. "Isn''t Mr. Jiang''s guest weighty enough? If you don''t go in, can you come some big people?"


    Bo Wen blushed. "You! You''ve gone too far to say that about my sister-in-law... I..."


    Ruan Su smiled, "there are no big people, just a few friends."


    She paused for a moment, and the smile on the corners of her lips deepened. "Friends and guests, regardless of high or low, have to divide everyone into three, six, nine and so on. It makes no sense. It will only show their inferior character and expose the fact that they are not educated."


    When he Qiuqiu heard the speech, she blushed with anger and had a thick neck. She... Was she scolded by Ruan Su for her lack of education and bad character?


    She was about to scold back when she suddenly saw a car parked at the door of tongquetai.


    A middle-aged man was wearing a silver gray Zhongshan suit, holding two stationery walnuts in his hand, with a pair of courage not to be angry and self powerful. Walnut surface has a very smooth and soft pulp, and the carved patterns on it are also very fine.


    It looks perfect. You can see that this walnut is valuable. It''s not an ordinary walnut.


    "Walnut? Is that... Chairman of Leiguan technology?"


    "God! Ray old? Isn''t it?"


    "Why is he here? Does he also come to Ruan Fangfang''s birthday party?"


    As we all know, Lei Lao, the chairman of Leiguan technology, is the most symbolic of the two stationery walnuts in the palm of his hand. It is said that the prices of the two walnuts are linked to the city and have been handed down to the Lei family for several generations. They are ancestral walnuts handed down from Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Lei Lao?" Li Meixing immediately saw Lei Lao, and her face was surprised. Today, many people came to see Huo Jiliang''s face. She didn''t expect that Huo Jiliang could invite the old chairman of Leiguan technology.


    It is said that the chairman of Leiguan technology never participates in such a dinner party. It''s too noisy!


    I came here in person this time.


    Li Meixing suddenly felt a light on her face and was so excited that her eyes were about to fall out.


    Leiguan technology''s computers are sold well all over the world and win the global sales champion in the computer industry every year. It can be said that 100 families and 99 families use Leiguan products.


    But Leiguan technology has always been very low-key, high-low work, low-key life. The whole group seems to the outside world with an inexplicable sense of mystery.


    In particular, the old chairman rarely appeared.


    Now... Are you here?


    Li Meixing''s whole body exudes a sense of elation and excitement. She quickly walks over, "Lei Lao, you''re here. You''re here. We''re really shining here. Our daughter is really what virtue and how can we invite you. I..."


    She also pretended to be moved and wiped her tears.


    That way, kneeling and licking is simply heinous.


    Mrs. Fu and Hu Yijun nearby couldn''t help vomiting.


    This Li Meixing is at least the daughter of the count''s family. This gesture is too... Disgusting, isn''t it?


    Where did you put your origin? See people have money like this?


    So disgusting!


    People can''t help guessing. No wonder the Earl''s mansion doesn''t give Ruan Fangfang a birthday party. Dare you look down on them?


    I don''t like Li Meixing, but they still have to say hello to Lei Lao.


    After all, people have status and status. Leiguan technology is not blown out! People''s group is bigger step by step!


    Mrs. Fu also came for Huo Jiliang''s face. Seeing that Lei Lao was invited, she felt much more comfortable in an instant. If you can go online with Lei Lao, Fu group can also drink some soup and soup residue in the future.


    Ah - what is a Ruan Su? What is a thin line? There is no Lei Guan technology to have face.


    Ruan Fangfang also excitedly came to Lei Lao and said to Lei Lao in a sweet voice, "Grandpa Lei."


    Lei Lao frowned, and his dignified eyes swept the people in front of him.


    Who are these people? What are you doing around here?


    Where''s the little girl?


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, especially the perfume of their mother and daughter, choked him up. He felt that it was difficult to breathe, and the air quality became very poor in an instant.


    He coughed violently, "can you... Get out of the way?"


    Li Meixing was still flattering and flattering, and hurriedly moved away two steps, "Lei Lao, please come inside."


    When he saw a luxury bag in the hand of the assistant behind Lei Lao, she was more excited.


    That''s the top luxury. Luxury is also divided into high luxury and low luxury.


    Generally, high luxury has a face.


    It''s really Lei Lao. He is extravagant when he makes a move.


    Li Meixing was elated.


    Ruan Fangfang also saw that her excited lips were shaking, "Grandpa Lei, I just have a small birthday. It''s not worth your spending for me."


    She had stretched out her hands to pick it up, but suddenly she heard Lei Lao''s voice say loudly, "have you seen my su girl?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s hands became stiff and her face turned pale.


    She was almost suffocating. Did she hear right?


    Miss Su?


    Such a friendly name.


    She hardly fainted.


    No, no way!


    How could Lei Lao go to find Ruan Su? impossible!


    She directly denied the idea. How could Ruan Su know the chairman of Leiguan technology?


    Not only her, but the flattering smile on Li Meixing''s face also froze there, laughing more ugly than crying.


    She asked uncertainly, "Lei Lao, who did you say you were looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Ruan su." Lei Lao''s voice was dignified. "You''re all blocked here. I can''t see my su girl."


    He is a little impatient to dish the walnuts in his hand. The louder the dish, the faster the dish.


    I think these people are really upset.


    Li Meixing was black in front of her eyes, blank in her head, and her heart beat and blood pressure soared wildly.


    She almost had a heart attack and said, "you... Didn''t you come to my daughter Ruan Fangfang''s birthday party?"


    She didn''t give up, she continued.


    Even if the air was very stagnant and the atmosphere was very embarrassing, she just didn''t give up.


    Why the best is always Ruan Su''s!


    Lei Lao glanced at the crowd from the corners of his eyes. He disdained to give Li Meixing one. He heard a lazy voice nearby, "old man, I''m here. Are you old eyed? You can''t find me for so long."


    Half complaining and half mumbling, who else can it be if it''s not Ruan Su?


    Everyone around was shocked!


    I can''t believe watching this scene.


    Ray old! That''s a high-ranking Lei Lao. He was so complained by a girl film from Ruan su.


    These people are waiting for Lei Lao to beat Ruan Su in the face. What if you''re Mrs. Bo? In Bo Xingzhi''s face, old Lei may be polite to you, but it''s not a minute to teach you to respect the old and love the young in a few words.


    Ruan Fangfang, who had just been depressed, embarrassed and had a painful face, suddenly lit up hope in her heart and looked forward to Ruan Su being beaten in the face by Lei Lao!


    Dare to talk to Lei Lao like that, don''t want to live!


    Howeve

 Chapter 349

    The crowd was shocked again.


    I saw Lei Lao walking in front of Ruan Su and reaching out with a smile to rub Ruan Su''s head. As a result, the woman''s head deviated and hid.


    The middle-aged man still smiled kindly, didn''t touch it and didn''t get angry, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Why are you still like this?"


    Anyone can see that he has a close relationship with Ruan su. The high-ranking chairman put down his airs and treated Ruan Su as kindly as his younger generation.


    As he spoke, his sharp eyes looked at Ruan Fangfang and others who were shocked not far away, as if he only remembered Li Meixing''s words now.


    The voice was cold and dignified, "sorry, madam, I don''t know your daughter. I''m here to celebrate my su girl''s birthday."


    It''s completely different from the loving look when facing Ruan Su just now.


    Li Meixing only felt hot pain on her face.


    It hurts!


    My face is going to be swollen!


    Ruan Fangfang''s eyes turned red and felt that her face would be lost.


    She stood there weakly, almost tottering, as if she would fall at any time.


    She really has no other way to respect her except to pretend to be weak at this time.


    At this time, Lei Lao is smiling, just like the grandfather next door looking at Ruan su.


    He even looked at several people in Bo Wenyu.


    "Oh, I can''t help but be happy when I see these young people."


    "You are so energetic!"


    Jiang Chengwu, the famous Jiang Wuye in Jiangcheng City, thinks he has seen many big scenes at ordinary times.


    But he still looked at Lei Lao with a little shock.


    The legendary legendary figure who has been around in the mall all his life now talks to him with a smile. He was a little flattered.


    "You''re welcome, ray."


    "You are the fifth son. When your father and your elder brother were still there, eh... Forget it, it''s all over. I didn''t expect you to grow so big now." old Lei smiled and rubbed Jiang Chengwu''s hair. Jiang Chengwu was tall and burly.


    The big guy wants to rub his hair. Dare he not?


    He had to bow his head and bear the caress of his master like a huge husky.


    This picture is really funny and enviable.


    It''s also an honor to be rubbed by such a big man!


    Many people over there looked at this scene with envy.


    This ginger into five is really stained with Ruan Su''s light.


    How much they despised Jiang Chengwu and Ruan Su before, how much they envy Jiang Chengwu now.


    Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao also looked at Lei Lao in shock. They didn''t know what to say.


    I can only say hello dryly, "Hello, ray."


    "Why do you call me" second uncle "with Miss Su?" Lei smiled and put down his big hand, "you too."


    "Two, two uncles." Jiang Chengwu hasn''t called such a close name for many years... He suddenly called it a little bad.


    He is also a big brother in the eyes of others. Now he has become a younger nephew.


    This is the of identity conversion


    But looking at the whole river city, who can call Lei old second uncle?


    I''m afraid it''s only Ruan su.


    These people are stained with Ruan Su''s light.


    The big guy''s eyes are extremely complex, looking at Lei Lao. Such a big man with ox x roaring, stamp his feet, and the whole h empire will shake three people.


    I want to tan Ruan Su''s hair here, but I won''t let it!


    This big guy seems to like rubbing people''s heads, which seems to have something to do with his liking for walnuts?


    Because he just touched Jiang Chengwu, he couldn''t help touching Bo Wenhao''s head again. Bo Wenhao immediately felt that he was the walnut in his hand.


    "The little guy has good hair quality. Little Wuzi, you have to use more hair conditioner. It''s too hard and pricks your hands."


    "However, your eldest brother also has your hair. It seems that your family has this hair, which is as hard as a hedgehog."


    I dare say that he also touched brother Jiang''s hair.


    Jiang Chengliu swallowed his saliva. "Why don''t... You touch mine too. I always use conditioner. It''s soft! The thief is smooth."


    As soon as he said something, he immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The atmosphere here is so harmonious.


    Not far away, Ruan Fangfang''s people are not so happy.


    Hu Yijun immediately felt that he had bet the wrong treasure.


    Recognize such a thing and come back as a dry daughter.


    Huo Jiliang hasn''t arrived yet, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    He took a deep breath. He thought the Huo family was already very good, but compared with Leiguan technology, the Huo family was so bad.


    Not to mention the yuan family over Ruan su.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. Originally, he wanted to take two younger martial brothers from his company out and expand his contacts. At present, these two younger martial brothers are probably unhappy.


    Then they saw Lei Lao gesturing to the assistant behind him to give the bag to Ruan su.


    "The birthday presents for you are all worthless little things. Do you like them?"


    Lei Lao smiled kindly and uneasy, as if he was afraid that Ruan Su didn''t like to return him.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. The old man''s eyes for gifts were disgusted in her tone.


    "Last year, you gave me a black cat that has lived for nearly ten years, with the right to operate a national pet chain store. The year before last, you gave me a helicopter, bright red, which made me embarrassed to drive out."


    As soon as Ruan Su''s words were spoken, everyone was stunned!


    I dare to say that her scarlet helicopter was sent by Lei Lao!


    The management right of national pet chain stores! That''s not daily gold, that''s daily gold!


    Lei Lao was despised and didn''t get angry. There was a hint of flattery in his tone, "girl, don''t be like this. Open it and see if you like it this year!"


    Ruan Su curled her lips without any hope. Nevertheless, she was very happy to receive gifts.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw what was in the bag.


    "Sn team?" Ruan Su looked at the business license of the SN team in surprise. Sn team is one of the largest teams in the H Empire and won numerous awards. It was always controlled by Shang Lingxiao. Shang Lingxiao also likes racing cars, but... He was willing to let go?


    The old man must have spent a lot of money.


    "Yes, the team will be handed over to you in the future. You are the God of cars. How? Do you like it or not?" Lei looked at Ruan Su''s reaction with a smile and felt that his birthday gift this year would not be despised.


    However, there are not only racing teams, but also five certificates in an industrial park.


    A whole industrial park!


    "This is an industrial park newly invested and developed by Leiguan technology, a modern and high-tech industrial park. I''ll give it directly to you. Do you think you are entrusted to Leiguan to help you manage it, or do you manage it yourself?"


    Everyone looked at Lei Lao with a frozen look. He carefully asked Ruan Su for his opinions.


    This... This is to treat Ruan Su as a princess?


    It''s shocking enough to give birthday gifts, helicopters and management rights these days.


    Unexpectedly, he sent the motorcade and the industrial park!


    Oh, my God!


    This is simply to send countless wealth to Ruan su.


    And the old Lei who gave the gift looked afraid that Ruan Su would not accept it and that Ruan Su would dislike it.


    Not to mention the whole industrial park, it is OK to give one floor!!!


    Ruan Su has also been speechless by the rich old man Lei. He skillfully put away the packing bag, and then said to Lei, "I have a lot of industries under my hand. You don''t have to give me these things. Sometimes you can give me a small bag, jewelry and so on. Just mean it."


    "Do you want small bags and jewelry? My second uncle will buy them for you now." Lei Lao immediately said to his assistant, "hurry to buy all the latest limited edition of major brands and send them."


    "No, no, I''m just making a metaphor." Ruan Su quickly stopped him.


    "Oh, my family doesn''t have a female doll, so I like to buy things with you." Lei smiled. "None of your brothers is reassuring."


    It is said that the Lei family has five handsome sons who have come out of the dust, but none of these sons are married, which makes Lei Lao sad.


    These five sons are also very mysterious. They don''t work in Lei Guan. It is said that they are leaders in all walks of life, but they are only heard.


    Many people have never seen what they look like or do.


    Ruan Su nodded, "call some brothers out for dinner another day. I have a few girls who are good. Well... Just don''t be violent."


    Violent Lori or something... Shouldn''t be despised?


    At this time, Jane Qiqi, who just got off the bus, couldn''t help sneezing. Who was scolding her?


    Lei Lao burst into laughter when he heard Ruan Su''s words. "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it. Girls will be good at self-defense and domestic violence."


    They talked as if there were no one else, but everyone who heard what they said.


    Shocked!


    My eyes are falling out.


    What is buying all brands? Send them all.


    Jiang Chengwu was also surprised by Lei Lao''s big hand. He heard about the newly developed industrial park of Leiguan technology. Many group leaders in the industry are looking forward to it. It is said that they are modern high-tech. if they can settle in the industrial park, they will get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    He gave it to Ruan Su easily and happily.


    And Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing were so jealous that their eyes were green.


    Did they think it was just a luxury?


    Great is a little more expensive.


    However, they never thought that what was inside was a team license and five certificates of an industrial park!


    So, what is the relationship between Ruan Su and Leiguan technology?


    No matter how good the relationship is, it''s not so good to give gifts!


    Li Meixing only feels that her blood is flowing back. Why is it all on Ruan Su!


    The scenery she pursues wholeheartedly is infinite. Why are all taken away by Ruan Su!

 Chapter 350

    Ruan Fangfang felt uncomfortable and felt that Ruan Su had beaten her face today.


    Her whole body was rubbed on the ground by Ruan su.


    She was a foot washing maid in front of Ruan su.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was really unlucky.


    The old chairman of Leiguan technology, obviously everyone wants to know him.


    What happened?


    But they seem to be very close to Ruan su.


    It must be because the chairman knew Bo Xingzhi that he gave Ruan Su three thin noodles in the face of Bo Xingzhi.


    Li Meixing''s eyelids kept jumping. She couldn''t help but want to raise her hand to rub her eyes, but as soon as she reached out, she remembered the makeup on her face, especially the eye makeup with heavy makeup. If she rubbed it, it wouldn''t turn into a panda.


    She could only let go impatiently, took a deep breath, depressed her irritability at the bottom of her heart, and said to Ouyang apricot, "President Ouyang, don''t worry. We sincerely cooperate with Huo Shao."


    Ouyang apricot didn''t say anything, just hooked his lips.


    Li Meixing looked at Ruan Fangfang again, "OK, what''s the big deal? Hu Yingdi is your Godfather now, and others only envy you. Don''t keep thinking about Ruan su. What if she has the support of chairman Lei Guan? Are there many guests in our family?"


    Ruan Fangfang felt much more comfortable.


    Mom''s right. She''s just an old man.


    What is it?


    She has a lot of guests! Which one doesn''t have a head and face?


    Besides, she also invited a lot of reporters and media to report on her. These reporters can''t do anything without collecting money, can they?


    There was a trace of pride and excitement on her face.


    Her eyes were full of uncontrollable happiness, but she said to Li Meixing, "Mom, anyway, I miss the time when you made me a bowl of longevity noodles every year on my birthday when we were in the countryside. At that time, only the two of us were dependent on each other, and I was really happy."


    Li Meixing smiled and patted her hand. "You are always so sensible. Mom is very distressed."


    The more she loves Ruan Fangfang, the more she hates Ruan su.


    The more she resented Ruan Su, the venomous hatred had already quenched the poison and penetrated into her bone marrow.


    One day, she must frustrate Ruan Su!


    Why is there Ruan Su everywhere?


    Why, no matter what she and Fangfang do, Ruan Su can always step in and do damage?


    Just then, several cars stopped at the gate of tongquetai.


    Dozens of men came down from the car. The first man had a Taoist robe on his face and looked rough and heroic, but Ouyang Xing''s face was stiff.


    Others may not know the man, but she does.


    Isn''t that... A descendant of the ancient martial family?


    What ancient ghost?


    How did he get here?


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes twitched. How could Ruan Su be entangled with these people?


    So today''s plan


    She bit her teeth secretly.


    Anyway, today''s plan can''t be wrong.


    Hu Yijun and Li Meixing were stunned when they saw Gu Ming.


    Hu Yijun went to Gu''s house two years ago and asked them to give a younger martial brother as a bodyguard. Gu''s Leng refused him.


    It made him very angry.


    His face suddenly changed, he clenched his fist, and the corners of his lips could not help but close into a line.


    What is the origin of Ruan Su and why is it related to the ancient family?


    How can she invite the ancient family?


    Gu Ming goes to Ruan Su and respectfully says, "happy birthday, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Gu, I didn''t invite you."


    Gu Ming looked as usual and had no waves in his eyes. "When the patriarch handed us over to you, everything about you was related to us. Therefore, it''s natural for us to come. We don''t need you to invite us."


    Ruan Su: "


    Well, you guys are many, you has the final say.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was also ugly because she had heard of the ancient martial family.


    It''s said that they are all experts from the hidden world. Why are they with Ruan Su?


    She was upset when she saw the four members of mayor Xie''s family coming down from a car behind.


    Yes, Mrs. Xie, Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    Mrs. Xie wore a dark red dress, elegant and generous.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was not bandaged. Her beautiful face was amazing.


    She wore a small pink dress, which came from Mrs. Xie''s aesthetics.


    However, she has fair skin and delicate facial features. No matter what color she wears, she is very cute and special girl.


    Xie Jinyan, dressed in a dark blue suit, stood beside her like a pair of fairy lovers.


    A perfect match!


    Mayor Xie was much more low-key, dressed in black, with a refined smile on his face.


    The four of them came towards Ruan Su together.


    It makes other people''s faces look ugly.


    Especially Hu Yijun!


    mayor! Mayor''s son?


    Is there a mistake?


    Come to Ruan Su''s birthday party?


    When Fu Yinli saw Li Zhuoyan''s smooth and white face, his steps were nailed to the ground.


    Her eyes seemed to stick to her and couldn''t be taken back.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help choking him. "What''s good? I think Shanshan is a hundred times better than her."


    As soon as she spoke, Wang Shanshan got out of the car with a Bulgari packing box.


    Mrs. Fu quickly stepped forward to meet her, "Shanshan, are you here? Aunt hasn''t seen you for days. Let''s sit together!"


    Wang Shanshan smiled faintly and didn''t look at Fu Yinli. She just politely said to Mrs. Fu, "aunt, I may disappoint you."


    Mrs. Fu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t she like her son very much?


    I like my son very much.


    Now... What do you mean?


    "I''m going to Ruan Su," said Wang Shanshan. She pushed Mrs. Fu away and walked towards Ruan su. Her eyes looked at Ruan Su like a star, and handed the Bulgari gift box. "I... I give you a birthday present. I hope you like it."


    "Thank you." Ruan Su smiled. "You''re too polite."


    "Happy birthday, sister su." Li Zhuoyan said in a charming voice, "I invited Shanshan. Don''t you blame me?"


    "How could it be?" Ruan Su Duan looked at her face. "Are all the injuries well?"


    "Yes! The skin is better than before!" Li Zhuoyan said happily.


    Mrs. Xie looked at them with a smile, "I like to see you energetic young people. It seems that I have become younger."


    Fu Yinli looked at Li Zhuoyan not far away, but he still didn''t have the courage to walk over.


    His heart ached until Mrs. Fu reached out and twisted his arm. He felt a pain and looked at Mrs. Fu, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Fu is going mad.


    Wang Shanshan just hit her in the face!


    The little bitch became good friends with Li Zhuoyan?


    The excitement is so great that she is going crazy!


    "What''s the matter with you? The Wang family is so good. Why did you let Wang Shanshan run away? And made her friends with Li Zhuoyan? Fu Yinli, you let me down!"


    If there were not many people here, Mrs. Fu really wanted to scold Fu Yinli.


    Now she really regretted it. Why did she come to this shit birthday party in the face of Huo Jiliang.


    As a result, her face was trampled on the ground.


    Two bitches, Wang Shanshan and Li Zhuoyan, deserve to die! Damn it all!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t vent it on the spot. She was almost crazy!


    When Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang saw mayor Xie''s family, they were in a bad moment.


    Mayor


    Come to Ruan Su''s birthday party?


    Is there a mistake?


    Xie Jinyan, in particular, is tall and handsome, which can be described as a very eye-catching existence.


    Ruan Fangfang is so jealous. Why do handsome men run to Ruan Su?


    I''m so angry!


    Lei Lao of Leiguan technology was stunned when he saw mayor Xie.


    Ruan Su noticed his reaction, "this is my brother-in-law, brother-in-law, this is Lei Lao."


    Brother in law


    She called mayor Xie''s brother-in-law!


    Even Mrs. Fu knew that Ruan Su had a special relationship with the Xie family. But when she heard this, Mrs. Fu almost collapsed!


    And everyone else was shocked!


    Call the mayor''s brother-in-law? Is that Mrs. Xie''s sister?


    I wipe!


    Cow batch!


    Mayor Xie reached out and shook Lei Lao, "Lei Lao, you''re all right."


    "You''re too polite." Lei Lao smiled brightly.


    They exchanged greetings with each other.


    Ruan Su thought it was a bit boring for everyone to stay here, especially for people like mayor Xie and Lei Lao, who seemed a little inappropriate to stand at the door.


    "Sister, why don''t you go first? I''ll wait for some more friends."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is busy together. Do you think our old guys are annoying?" old Lei frowned and deliberately pretended to be angry.


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "rumors are never credible. It''s said that you don''t like to join in the fun. I see you like to join in the fun very much."


    "Who gave the excitement?" old Lei looked proud.


    A black car creaked and suddenly stopped in front of the door of tongquetai.


    I saw a young man coming down from the car. The man was about thirty years old.


    He looks very handsome. He wears a casual plaid shirt, a pair of blue jeans and a pair of big toe shoes.


    Very casual and polite.


    Fu Yinli was stunned when he saw the man. "It''s him!"


    Mrs. Fu raised her eyebrows. "Do you know him?"


    "When the lacrosse fire broke out last time, this man... Went to the fire station near the city to fight the fire with us." Fu Yinli recalled the scene at that time, still fresh in his memory.


    This man


    Not to be underestimated.


    "You''re here." Ruan Su said hello to Anlin lightly. Anlin was in a hurry to put out the fire last time and didn''t have too much intersection with Ruan su. But it was also in the last fire that they knew that they all lived in Jiangcheng.


    Anlin stood in front of Ruan Su and kept looking at her beautiful and eye-catching face.


    He was expected by everyone in "secret and great" and specially came to see "zero".


    I didn''t expect zero to be so beautiful!


    Or Ruan Su, who is so popular on the Internet!


    He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 351

    On the contrary, Ruan Su was still generous and stretched out his hand to him.


    Anlin''s heart suddenly mourned, then stretched out his hand and held the white and soft hand.


    It''s really hard to imagine that one hand can control a computer to the extreme.


    Helped solve many big cases.


    Their hands soon separated. Ruan Su''s voice was faint and introduced to everyone, "this is an Lin."


    "I opened a small security company." Anlin smiled, "I can''t compare with several big guys."


    "Anlin security?" old Lei raised his eyebrow. "Your boy is clearly a big tail wolf. What little white rabbit? 80% of the company security system in Jiangcheng comes from your company, including those security guards. You bully my old guy and don''t watch the news?"


    Ann Linton smiled more and more embarrassed, and her face was still faintly red.


    It''s like a shy literary and artistic young man who doesn''t fit in with the boss of his security company at all.


    "Old Lei is killing me. I just live." Anlin quickly reached out and shook hands with old Lei, and then turned to shake hands with Mayor Xie. "Thank the city for a long time."


    "It''s very good that young people can do your level. President an doesn''t have to be too modest." Mayor Xie also heard about Anlin.


    "Let''s go in and don''t stand here." Ruan Su looked at the crowd. She just turned around.


    I heard the sound of braking behind me, as the door was closed.


    A magnetic voice sounded from behind her, "wife, don''t wait for me on your birthday?"


    Ruan Su was shocked.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw a tall man with long legs standing in front of the door and looking at him from a distance.


    The bright sunshine sprinkled on Bo Xingzhi''s face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but when he opened them, his dark eyes made people indulge in them involuntarily.


    The angular features are like the darling of God, and no defects can be found.


    His height of more than 1.8 meters makes his whole body extremely slender and straight. He is dressed in a black suit and stylish trousers wrapped around his slender and straight legs.


    He strode towards Ruan su.


    Ruan Sumeng was sober, and apricot eyes looked at him in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi had come near and looked down at her, "I won''t accompany you on your birthday?"


    The four eyes were opposite, and Ruan Su''s heartbeat missed half a beat.


    The man''s eyes were so hot that her heart was trembling.


    At this time, the surrounding journalists were in a commotion and almost blew up.


    "Here comes Bo Xingzhi."


    "He looks normal!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem very crazy!"


    "That Anlin security is very good! Our websites use their security."


    "Niuniu! So many big men in Jiangcheng have been invited by Ruan su. It''s too... Niu approved!"


    "And mayor Xie, why did I see the principal of T University?..."


    "I didn''t see a wink, did I? Our headmaster is here?"


    The president and the teaching director of T University also got out of the car and walked towards Ruan su. "Dr. Ruan, why didn''t you inform us of your birthday party?"


    President Wang said with a smile, "I still didn''t know until I read the microblog. Hurry up."


    "Yes, happy birthday to Dr. Ruan. This is... Our classic commemorative book of T University and a set of precious practice records of Chinese herbal medicine in our library."


    Hearing these two words, everyone was shocked again!


    The books in T University Library were sent to Ruan Su? Or a precious collection!


    That''s what many people dream of.


    "Thank you." Ruan Su was surprised that President Wang and the teaching director would come.


    "You''re welcome." principal Wang smiled.


    A reporter whispered, "shoot quickly!"


    So a large group of reporters began to take pictures of Ruan Su here.


    Even the headmaster of T University came, and his face was not small.


    I have to say a cow batch!


    Finally, Jiang Xinfeng and Jiang Xinyu brothers came late.


    Ruan Fangfang and he Qiuqiu almost fainted when they stood together.


    Why are there so many celebrities in Ruan Su?


    One by one!


    Some of the guests behind them knew these celebrities and couldn''t help whispering.


    Ruan Fangfang''s heart aches and stimulates. It''s so exciting!


    What was more exciting was still behind, because she saw that Bo Xingzhi had handed the gift she had prepared to Ruan su.


    That''s a


    Grandma''s emerald ring was photographed at a high-level auction. Not only that, but also a necklace and bracelet.


    Every piece comes out in tens of millions.


    This man is an antique.


    It is said that this set of jewelry was once a treasure worn by the queen of England.


    Later, he wandered to the auction.


    Now it falls into Ruan Su''s hands.


    Ruan Fangfang is about to collapse.


    Ruan Su looked at the glittering jewelry and looked at the man in front of him. She couldn''t help but hook her lips. "It''s very beautiful. I like it."


    She likes to collect these precious jewelry. She has received a set of Diancui before.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s rising lips, he couldn''t help but feel happy. His voice was provocative and sexy. "It''s my duty to make my wife happy. Happy birthday."


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his arms and hug Ruan su.


    This


    The posture of directly spreading dog food at the scene made those reporters crazy.


    "Oh, my God! Hug!"


    "This is the first time their husband and wife have the same frame!"


    "It seems so!"


    "In the past, they were unique in hot search."


    "Finally the same frame!"


    They completely forgot that they were found by Ruan Fangfang. Ruan Fangfang gave them money.


    Obviously, everything here is more eye-catching!


    Performance is the most important!


    At this time, Ruan Su only heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice ringing in his ear. It was obviously a very common word, but it inexplicably took a little ambiguous breath from his mouth.


    This made Ruan Su''s ears a little red.


    I felt that I was secretly teased by Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes glanced at Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing not far away.


    Including Ouyang Xing, he quietly pursed his lips.


    Huo Jiliang sent the news that he would trade today.


    But he gave Ruan Fangfang a birthday party.


    What the hell is going on here?


    His lazy eyes lifted his eyelids and fell on Huo Jiliang who had just got off the bus.


    The little woman said she would come to tongquetai in person to find out.


    How can he be willing to let the little woman get involved alone?


    Huo Jiliang wore a black shirt and a pair of black trousers. His skinny arms looked very strong. With his extremely feminine face, there was an inexplicable smell of yin and evil.


    He felt Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, hooked his lips and licked his lips, like a silent provocation.


    Thin line stopped pressing deep eyes and took back his eyes.


    At this time, all the people had walked towards the Tongque platform under the leadership of Ruan su.


    The reporters went crazy and followed behind them, completely forgetting Ruan Fangfang waiting to be photographed.


    Ruan Fangfang''s eyes were red with anger. She was the one who invited them, okay!


    She repressed the pain in her chest, almost collapsed, and almost couldn''t help calling the reporters back.


    But she held back.


    It''s embarrassing for her to look like that. She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want to cry.


    With a black face and a stiff smile, Li Meixing said to Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, is the box we booked today the largest in tongquetai?"


    "Yes." Huo Ji said coldly.


    Li Meixing''s heart suddenly felt more comfortable. Their box was the best.


    What if Bo Xingzhi is the boss? They ordered it early.


    The customer is God. Can he move the box or something.


    The result... What she never thought of was that Bo Xingzhi was such a cow!


    The whole copper sparrow platform is decorated very exquisitely and luxuriantly, with a sense of elegance everywhere.


    When they entered the Tongque terrace, a waiter immediately greeted them. The waiter was wearing a smooth cut black uniform with a very polite smile on his face. "Have you reserved a box?"


    "We booked the largest box. Take us there quickly." Li Meixing said arrogantly, as if only in this way can she look like she hasn''t been beaten in the face by Ruan su.


    The waiter said immediately, "OK, please follow me."


    Li Meixing''s heart is a little comforting.


    It''s like finding some fields in face.


    Ruan Fangfang immediately couldn''t help smiling and raised her head as if she were a peacock on patrol.


    Hu Yijun and the others relaxed a lot. It''s not as ugly as before.


    After all, Bo Xingzhi, the boss of tongquetai, didn''t grab the largest box. It''s still a little dark and cool to think about it.


    But everyone didn''t show it blatantly.


    At this time, Ruan Su just looked at them silently and said nothing.


    Just then, the lobby manager came over and respectfully said to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "President Bo, Mrs. Bo."


    "Your two exclusive boxes have already been prepared. Please follow me."


    Exclusive? Box?


    Li Meixing''s elated expression immediately became unbelievable, as if a silent slap had severely slapped her face, making her dizzy and dazzling.


    She couldn''t bear it. "What do you mean? He''s the boss, can he rob our box?"


    The lobby manager was stunned and quickly explained, "madam, I''m sorry. President Bo has always had a special box in tongquetai, which usually doesn''t receive guests. So... Please understand that President Bo will only use it when he entertains his important guests."


    Li Meixing almost didn''t faint, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Exclusive


    Distinguished guest


    Finally, Ouyang Xing said faintly, "after all, tongquetai is Bo''s, and it''s not strange that he has a box."


    Huo Ji''s cool, shady and strange mouth, "the lacrosse can burn. Who knows how many days this copper sparrow platform can last?"


    Li Meixing''s heart was cold. She always felt that what they said was chilling and her back was cold.

 Chapter 352

    Li Meixing always thinks something is going to happen.


    It seems that the birthday party is not as simple as it seems.


    She looked at Huo Jiliang and Ouyang apricot, and this ominous premonition was stronger in her heart.


    She had no idea how she got back to her box.


    Her steps were vain, her brain was blank, and Huo Jiliang''s soft and cruel face filled the whole brain.


    At this time, the thin line stops in the exclusive box.


    Having started serving, Ruan Su casually found a place to sit down.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately sat on Ruan Su''s right. Naturally, everyone didn''t dare to grab the position on the left.


    Lei Lao glanced triumphantly at the others, and then began to talk with Mayor Xie about what had just happened.


    Bo Wenyu and others are also talking in a low voice.


    Ruan Su looked coldly at his mobile phone.


    There are fryers in the "secret and great" group.


    "The boss ran to see the zero?"


    "Boss, please send out the photos of zero."


    "Boss, boss, come on, send us the photos of zero!"


    Ruan Su looked at these urging words, changed his hand, patted the dishes on a table and sent them to the group.


    "Come on! I''ll wait for you here."


    "I wipe?"


    "Where is this? Which hotel?"


    Anlin hooked his lips and answered them wickedly, "sorry, I won''t send it. I want to keep a sense of mystery. Do you know? So... I want to see zero myself."


    Then he sent out a positioning of the copper sparrow platform.


    Bo Xingzhi is a little upset.


    What''s the little woman doing with that cell phone? The fingers were pounding on the keyboard.


    Isn''t it attractive for him to sit next to her?


    Not as good as a keyboard? Not as good as a cell phone? What''s fun about mobile phones?


    His thin lips closed tightly into a straight line, and then he hooked his lips. The voice line was charming and deep, "wife, is it cool to hit someone else''s face?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at the handsome man next to him. His handsome face captured the soul.


    Especially those deep and dark eyes, it seems that only two small her are reflected in the pupils.


    Ruan Su''s heart jumped inexplicably, "general."


    "I just want to see what tricks Huo Jiliang is playing."


    She''s still waiting, waiting for news from the others. Now the brothers are all over the hotel and pay attention to all suspicious people at any time.


    Keep her informed.


    What she didn''t know was that Bo Xingzhi also sent a group of people in the hotel.


    No matter what Huo Jiliang did, he was all under their eyes.


    Slapping Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang was just an accident and easy.


    Because she didn''t expect these two women to be here and show off everywhere.


    Dogs can''t change their shit.


    "The two women want to cooperate with Huo. Ye ostensibly gave them the project, but actually didn''t give them real power. So, what does Huo Jiliang want from them?"


    Bo Xingyuan frowned and always felt that Huo Jiliang couldn''t pull the two women for no reason.


    "I don''t know. Ye''s family has a big business and the situation is complicated. Huo Jiliang......" Ruan Su didn''t say any more.


    The man took her words, "is Huo Jiliang''s goal Ye Shi?"


    At this time, the dishes have been completely served, and there is a double-layer cake.


    The others were laughing and communicating with each other. No one noticed the low voice conversation of Ruan Su of Bo Xingyuan.


    "These are all our guesses." Ruan Su said faintly, "since Mrs. ye asked to introduce us to Mr. Luo, I promised her. If Huo Jiliang''s goal was ye, I couldn''t sit idly by."


    "I naturally understand." Bo Xingyuan secretly held her hand and looked a little spoiled. "We can''t ignore it. Thank you, wife."


    His condition is very stable after Mr. Luo''s treatment.


    He believes that in time, he will be able to come out.


    He must be able to hold up a sky for the little woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in another box, the atmosphere was obviously embarrassing.


    Li Meixing didn''t talk much and the atmosphere was very ugly.


    Especially when she knew that Bo Xingzhi had an exclusive box, the luxury of the box needless to say.


    The biggest box in her was suddenly out of flavor.


    Ruan Fangfang also had red eyes and lowered her head. She looked very sad.


    She really had a hard time on her birthday.


    It''s just that Ruan Su stepped on the soles of her feet and rubbed her. Her mother and daughter''s faces will be swollen by Ruan su.


    It''s all damn Ruan su.


    At this time, Huo Jiliang said faintly, "the dishes have been served. You don''t have to be polite."


    When he finished, he looked at Ruan Fangfang at hand, "why should miss Ruan bother with Ruan Su? She has always been arrogant and domineering, not for a day or two."


    Ouyang Xing also continued, "yes, Miss Ruan, you come from the Earl''s house and ye''s famous family. Why bother with a woman in the countryside?"


    Hearing what they said, Ruan Fangfang bit her lower lip, and the water mist at the bottom of her eyes was more diffuse.


    No matter how comforted others.


    But today is her birthday. She was rubbed on the ground by Ruan su.


    It''s really embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing.


    Hu Yijun looked at Huo Jiliang and said, "son, what''s the big deal? We can''t compare everything and be more open."


    But where''s the sense of superiority? Where is the sense of superiority?


    What Ruan Fangfang pursues is that this stock is high above the others. She wanted Ruan Su to be the mud on the ground and the Phoenix in the sky.


    Li Meixing finally stood up, picked up the red wine glass, smiled stiffly and reluctantly, "Huo Shao, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you very much for helping my daughter hold the birthday party."


    Huo Jiliang picked his eyebrows. The mother and daughter are very good, but they are also very stupid. Such people had better take care of it.


    As long as you control their weaknesses, you''re sure.


    Thinking of the plan in his heart, Huo Jiliang smiled and gave her a lot of face. He picked up his glass and returned to her, "you''re welcome. Our cooperation between Huo and ye will be a family in the future."


    "It''s our honor to cooperate with Huo." Li Meixing''s face was finally not so dignified. She thought she could go back to ye with cooperation and beat the dead old woman in the face.


    She was so happy at the bottom of her heart that she must let Ye''s garbage have a look at her ability.


    She can also make money for ye. Her value is much better than Ye''s waste people!


    Ruan Fangfang finally felt more comfortable when she saw the interaction between Huo Jiliang and Li Meixing.


    The atmosphere became more relaxed at this time.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Everyone in the box looked at the door at the same time.


    When the door was pushed open, a handsome young man stood at the door with a natural and unrestrained face. There was a hook smile on his face. The beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly picked up and poured out from the corners of his lips with a publicized smile, "tut Tut, who is my little boy?"


    The man held a folding fan in his hand. If he put on an ancient costume or something, he would definitely be a handsome ancient gentleman.


    He opened the folding fan with a brush and fanned it at will. It was more romantic and uninhibited.


    Li Meixing stared at him. After a while, she carefully asked Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao, who is this? Is it your guest?"


    Huo Jiliang didn''t know this person, but when he saw the unfolded folding fan, a trace of doubt flashed on his feminine face.


    Folding fan?


    It''s not like an ancient TV play these days. Someone goes out with a folding fan every day.


    He kept searching for people who liked to bring folding fans in his memory, as if he had heard of them somewhere.


    But he suddenly couldn''t remember who it was.


    He said faintly, "excuse me, are you?"


    Ouyang Xing recognized him. Her face suddenly flushed with excitement. She grabbed Huo Jiliang''s arm with both hands, "ah Liang, ah Liang... He is. Isn''t he the flying fish in the secret? It''s said that when flying fish walk outside all year round, they bring a folding fan. That fan is worth a city and is an antique."


    "Flying fish?" Huo Jiliang was surprised. It was secret and great. In their eyes, it was a mysterious place, and there were a large number of capable people, especially the first few people. They were even more shocking and knew everything.


    Among them, "zero" is the most powerful!


    According to legend, there is nothing impossible.


    And flying fish will appear here? Appear in Tongque platform?


    How is that possible?


    Ouyang Xing obviously didn''t have such a good concentration as him. She was out of control and walked to the flying fish. "Are you... Mr. flying fish?"


    She really didn''t expect flying fish to appear here.


    It is said that the flying fish is handsome, dressed in white and holding a folding fan. There is a signature on the folding fan, which is the signature of everyone in ancient calligraphy.


    Word a bridge word!


    She approached and looked at the signature of the folding fan. When she saw the word bridge, she looked more excited.


    "Are you here for the birthday party, too?"


    Did the flying fish come to their box, too? If so, that would be great.


    If we can catch the secret and great line, Huo Jiliang''s road will be easier and easier in the future.


    And she... Can get rid of Huo Jiliang''s control as soon as possible.


    The young man in white didn''t expect so many people in the box, and his eyes stared at him like a searchlight.


    He scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. "Is my little boy here? I''ve never seen her."


    Little boy?


    Huo Jiliang and Ouyang Xing looked at each other and confirmed each other''s identity.


    He''s looking for "zero"!


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Ruan Fangfang.


    Ruan Fangfang was stunned and looked at the flying fish curiously. Who is this man? It looks good, but it doesn''t look like a big brand.


    Is it for her?


    Unlikely?


    Ouyang Xing took a deep look at Ruan Fangfang and listened to the tone of flying fish. He didn''t seem to have seen zero. So zero is male or female. No one knows what it looks like.


    She hooked her lips and said to Ruan Fangfang, "don''t you hurry to entertain Mr. flying fish?"

 Chapter 353

    "Mr. flying fish?" a guest asked curiously.


    What a strange name, a stage name?


    Ouyang Xing smiled proudly. "You may not understand. Do you know that there is an organization called secret and great? It is a real high-level organization. There is nothing they can''t do in the world. They don''t know how to help our empire and even other empires around the world solve too many big cases."


    "Their organization is not a dark organization. They are agents! Do you know?"


    Ouyang Xing''s excited face turned red. "I really didn''t expect to see Mr. flying fish here. Everyone in your organization is so mysterious. No one knows your real identity. I didn''t expect you to come to our box for Fangfang."


    "Fangfang is zero! Come and have a look. Is she beautiful?"


    Hearing Ouyang Xing''s voice, everyone brushed and stared at the flying fish.


    A real agent?


    Not in the movie?


    Is there a mistake? Can they see another agent in their life?


    This kind of profession and character can only appear in legend


    Everyone was shocked!


    Ruan Fangfang can''t ride a tiger. She''s not zero at all! She''s not an agent!


    Ouyang Xing is asking her to pretend to be an agent? The question is, what if people know they are fake?


    Ruan Fangfang looked at Huo Jiliang at a loss, but the latter just looked at her coldly.


    The bottom of her heart fluttered.


    Agent... It''s so mysterious. If you were an agent, the Ye family would look at her with new eyes.


    Ye tired of leaving that uncle will no longer be indifferent to her. Even Grandma will be proud of her.


    She must be able to gain a firm foothold in the Ye family.


    At that time, see who dares to look down on her and her mother.


    Recently, how indifferent those people of the Ye family are to their mother and daughter, how uncomfortable she is at the bottom of her heart.


    That taste, she doesn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    This is a good opportunity.


    A great opportunity.


    As long as she grasped and listened to the meaning of flying fish, she had never seen who zero was.


    She thought of this, took a deep breath and put a reserved smile on her face, "flying fish, I didn''t expect you to come here specially for me. I''m really moved."


    The flying fish looked up and down at the woman in front of him. Is this zero?


    Are you kidding?


    Zero is in their hearts, but they don''t talk much.


    Never move your mouth when it''s time to do it.


    He could never combine zero sum on the Internet with this fake smiling woman in reality.


    His handsome face is blue and a little covered.


    Then I heard Hu Yijun exclaim, "my daughter has too much face to invite Mr. flying fish, a famous agent. I have played an agent, but I have never seen a real agent. This mysterious big man is really unheard of. It turns out that it really exists in reality."


    When he said this, everyone couldn''t help but express their own exclamations one after another.


    "Yes, yes! It''s really worth attending Miss Fangfang''s birthday party this time."


    "It''s a pleasure not to come in vain."


    Even Fu Yinli was shocked. "Mr. flying fish? I heard that it would take at least 500000 to ask you for orders, and at least one million to ask for zero orders."


    He looked at Ruan Fangfang, "are you really zero? Can I place an order on site? One million, help me chase a woman."


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was stiff and white.


    While enjoying the pursuit and admiration of everyone, she suffered from suffering.


    She said nervously, "I... Oh, Fu Shao, do you still need me for such a small thing? You are too talented to use."


    When she finished answering, she heard Mrs. Fu say, "are you crazy? Will the zero order take your trouble free order?"


    Mrs. Fu slapped Fu Yinli on the arm. Fu Yinli smiled, "I''m just kidding."


    He looked at Ruan Fangfang again. "Miss Fangfang is really hiding deep enough! It''s zero. Usually... You don''t know martial arts!"


    Ruan Fangfang secretly hates that Fu Yinli is crazy? See the reality, okay? Is he Huo Jiliang''s cousin? Why does he always dismantle her platform.


    Even though she looked guilty at this time, she unconsciously straightened her back. "Fu Shao, who says agents must know martial arts? It can''t be."


    Everyone present felt that they had a unique face and light on their faces.


    The toes can''t think of it, and the head can''t think of it. Ruan Fangfang is zero. She can also invite the flying fish in the secret and great.


    Some young people have never heard of this, but like Hu Yijun and several other bosses, they have all heard of this organization.


    For a moment, it was a great surprise.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Fangfang to be zero. We really don''t know Taishan."


    "What a surprise, Huo Shao. You really found the treasure."


    "Ms. Li, zero is your daughter. You are so lucky."


    Up to now, Li Meixing is misty, dizzy and dazed.


    She has no idea what happened.


    Why did Fangfang suddenly become an agent?


    Why does this young man''s status look like a cow?


    She glared at Ruan Fangfang angrily. "Why don''t you even hide it from your mother? Your mother doesn''t know that you are an agent. No wonder you always do everything mysteriously."


    Ruan Fangfang wanted to say she was fake, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    He could only smile stiff and smiled at Li Meixing like crying, "Mom... Don''t be like this."


    Ouyang Xing also pretended to say, "we Fangfang are too low-key. We can calm down and don''t tell you that we are agents. It''s really zero. If Mr. flying fish didn''t attend the birthday party today, we would all be in the dark!"


    She has something to say.


    Ruan Fangfang naturally understood.


    Now she has to be zero, not zero.


    As long as you can keep flying fish.


    "Yes, we Fangfang are not like some people. If we catch up with Lei Lao, we want to make it known to the world and make everyone envy, envy and hate."


    "I feel sick at the thought of the proud face of the woman just now."


    Who are they talking about? Everyone in the box knows.


    It''s just... Ruan Fangfang really has a stiff smile on her face.


    If she is really zero, she will be crazy.


    She will not hold it until now. She will let all the secret and great people help her celebrate her birthday.


    Unfortunately... She is a fake.


    Hu Yijun looked at Ruan Fangfang''s slightly better face than ordinary people and felt that the more he looked, the more pleasing to his eyes.


    Worthy of being his daughter, he is still so low-key and unassuming.


    He became more and more satisfied.


    "Fangfang, why don''t you even tell your mother and me? We are your closest people."


    Ruan Fangfang seemed to find her father''s warmth immediately under his loving gaze.


    Her face could not help blushing and clenched her hands, "I... I''m an agent after all. There are leaders on it. If I say my identity, it''s not good for our organization."


    She was a little floating and uncomfortable, especially when she felt everyone''s envy, jealousy and hatred, she felt that she was really zero.


    She''s an agent.


    She is a colleague of flying fish.


    At this time, flying fish stood at door, as if he had no intention of the stepping into box.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the affectation woman in front of him. If "zero" was really like this, he would rather quit being secret and great.


    The contrast is too great.


    What''s more... Boss Anlin is also in the box. Clearly, an Linfa''s position is for everyone.


    Now... He stood here for so long that the boss didn''t come to say hello to him.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that he simply went to the wrong box and met a stupid x fake.


    Does this fake think everyone''s IQ is zero like her?


    Ruan Fangfang looked at the flying fish. Under the envious and jealous eyes of the people, she smiled gently, "Hello, Mr. flying fish, let''s officially meet. My name is Ruan Fangfang. I''m your colleague zero."


    Her voice was so sweet that she could almost squeeze water out of the water.


    The affectation made the flying fish sick.


    She looked like a host, as if she was really a top agent, really his colleague.


    The flying fish was stunned by the woman''s thick skin.


    "Flying fish, come, please sit down." Ruan Fangfang stretched out a hand and made an invitation gesture.


    Secret and great!


    She really didn''t expect to get involved with such an organization one day.


    The flying fish interrupted her self hi indifferently, "you say you are zero, please take out your mobile phone. If you can successfully log in to the secret and great backstage, we are colleagues."


    "I''ve never seen you, and you haven''t seen me. So... Sorry, Miss Ruan, I need to verify."


    Ruan Fangfang almost didn''t choke on her own saliva.


    what?


    Verification?


    And log in backstage?


    What are those?


    She doesn''t have the backstage of any organization or anything.


    She had an idea and covered up her nervousness. "My cell phone is dead. Come in first."


    "Then you can talk about our secret and great core!" the flying fish looked at Ruan Fangfang''s blind performance here with a smile.


    That poor acting really opened his eyes.


    The whole box was so quiet that you could almost hear a needle drop.


    Everyone pricked their ears to listen to Ruan Fangfang''s secret and great core thought.


    However... Ruan Fangfang stood there with a livid face, "I... I remember very clearly, but I can''t remember now."


    "We are secret and great. We support justice, eliminate traitors and help the weak, fight for justice and eliminate evil all our life! Can you forget such a simple two words?"


    Flying fish said word by word, "everyone in the organization will recite it. From the day he joined the organization, it is the first task to engrave this core idea in his heart."

 Chapter 354

    Hearing what flying fish said, everyone present looked at Ruan Fangfang in shock.


    The air was horribly silent.


    Li Meixing''s face was even more pale and could hardly react.


    Hu Yijun even frowned, and his puzzled eyes swept to Ruan Fangfang.


    Listen to the meaning of flying fish. Is Ruan Fangfang fake?


    Ruan Fangfang, who was enjoying the admiration of the people, stood there pale. She felt that she played flawlessly.


    Why do flying fish still doubt their true identity?


    But the flying fish still said, "you said you were zero, so... Can you show strong evidence? Although we haven''t met, I know that he is a teenager. The voice of calling is also a teenager. Now you are clearly a girl."


    Ruan Fangfang''s head was noisy, and an invisible big hand seemed to hold her heart hard in her chest.


    Boy


    Zero is a teenager?


    Her throat seemed to be blocked with a mass of sand, so that she could hardly breathe.


    After a while, she slowed down and said, "that''s my voice changer. I''m trying to keep my identity mysterious."


    Flying fish was not in the mood to waste time with her. He said politely, "sorry, you may not be the zero I''m looking for."


    Holding his cell phone, he quickly sent a message in their group.


    Directly @ to Anlin, "boss, which box are you in? I wipe, I ran to a 1101 box, where a woman is pretending to be our zero boy."


    In the other box.


    Anlin looked at the news on his mobile phone and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    How dare anyone pretend to be zero these days?


    "Your boy''s identity is exposed, don''t you get out quickly? Do you want me to pick you up?" Anlin directly sent out their box number, and then sent another sentence, "don''t come, don''t you come, zero identity will be exposed? Are you stupid? Your identity will be exposed, and you want to expose zero identity?"


    Flying fish: "


    He''s all bad. He''s disgusted with red fruit.


    He pulled his hair distractedly, glanced at Ruan Fangfang in front of him, and said with fierce eyes, "Miss, please don''t pretend to be others in the future. The consequences are very serious! If I find you posing as our zero again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "I... how can you be sure that I''m not zero?" Ruan Fangfang opened her mouth. Her delicate face was so red that it could bleed.


    What a shame. What a shame.


    She has never been so ashamed.


    She is angry and resentful now. It''s Ouyang Xing. If she didn''t hint at herself, how could she pretend to be zero?


    She could hardly speak. Her legs were straight and her hair was soft. She almost fell to the ground.


    The flying fish just stared at her coldly, "whether zero is male or female, it can''t be a woman like you who is going to die."


    With that, the man closed the folding fan and turned away.


    Ruan Fangfang almost exhausted all her strength to go to her seat.


    She thought... She could muddle through. If the other party really recognized her as zero... Then she will enjoy endless glory and blessings and receive countless worship and resources


    She didn''t have any courage to see the faces of the guests on the seat, and she didn''t dare to see Huo Jiliang


    *


    In the exclusive box of Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su didn''t know that her little friend Feiyu came to tongquetai for a wonderful one-day tour.


    Everyone was chatting, and she turned over the secret and great chat records while listening to everyone chatting.


    As a result, I saw what the flying fish said.


    She frowned, 1101?


    Isn''t that Ruan Fangfang''s box?


    Dare you... Is that woman pretending to be addicted?


    Last time at the birthday banquet of old lady Ye of the Ye family, she pretended to be herself, and now she pretends to be herself


    Is she so fond of impersonating others?


    Ruan Su shook his head in silence.


    She said she didn''t understand Ruan Fangfang''s idea of a neurotic woman.


    She was a little bored, so she got up, got out of the box and went directly to the bathroom.


    The whole tongquetai is decorated with great elegance and atmosphere, and even the bathroom is decorated with fresh log wind.


    The wash basin is polished bright, and the hand sanitizer next to it is also an international famous brand series.


    Ruan Su put her hands under the induction faucet and the water splashed out.


    As soon as I had washed my hands and was ready to reach out to the dryer to dry the drops of water on my hands, I heard the walking sound of high-heeled shoes behind me.


    This... I want to step out of a hole in my high-heeled shoes!


    Ruan Su dried her hands. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ruan Fangfang''s face almost bursting. Her face was pale. After seeing Ruan Su, the sound of walking was even louder.


    She walked quickly to Ruan Su, stopped her way, and asked ferociously, "Ruan Su, are you intentional? What do you want?"


    She had a good birthday party, but Ruan Su screwed it up.


    Ruan Su asked so many big guys to come and have a birthday party.


    "You just want to be angry with me. You have the same birthday as me? Why don''t I know?"


    "Yes, when did you and Li Meixing, including Ruan Xinhua, care about my clothes, food, housing and transportation? Of course, I had a birthday with you. When you blew birthday candles to receive gifts, but I was rushed to the kitchen to eat leftovers!"


    "Ruan Fangfang, everyone in the Ruan family doesn''t remember my birthday on the same day as you! You can''t stand it if I just give you a little back?"


    Ruan Su looked at the jumping Ruan Fangfang with a sneer. Thinking of his previous situation in the Ruan family, he couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Ruan Fangfang kept shaking her head, "you did it on purpose. You meant it. You humiliated me. You want to revenge me!"


    Ruan Su is really scheming. It''s disgusting that she should have chosen such a day.


    Ruan Susu didn''t know how she got out of the box. She was dizzy and in a trance.


    When she saw Ruan Su in the bathroom, all her emotions broke out completely.


    She is angry, she is wronged, she is angry!


    Why is she clearly a miss of the Ye family now, but she still can''t get rid of the fate of being rubbed on the ground by Ruan Su?


    From small to large, Ruan Su is beautiful and studies well. The boys he likes always have only Ruan Su, Ruan Su, or Ruan su.


    Even in college, Ruan Su can get the best, but he can only get a poor one.


    Fate is always so unfair to her.


    Ruan Su robbed her of the status of the eldest miss of the Ruan family, and Ruan Su''s mother robbed her of her mother''s status.


    Now... Ruan Su is bullying her again!


    She almost screamed, "Ruan Su, I hate you!"


    "What on earth do you want to do? Is it not enough for you to rob me from childhood? Why do you bully me on my birthday? I tell you, I''m the miss of the Ye family. No matter what, you''ll never be a man. You''re a bitch. You can only look up to a family with the status of the Ye family. You can''t step into such a real aristocrat all your life..."


    Before the word "circle" was said, I only heard a slap.


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Ruan Fangfang was hit with a twinkle in her eyes. It took a long time to react. She only felt the burning pain on her face.


    She couldn''t believe staring at Ruan Su, "you hit me!"


    Ruan Su glanced at her faintly, just like glancing at a garbage, "let you wake up. Save the attack of sheep horn madness."


    Ruan Fangfang''s chest was burning with fire. She wanted to fight back angrily, but Ruan Su directly pressed her back hand on the washstand.


    Her face was cluttered with the cold wash basin, and her hands were cut behind her by Ruan su. She grinned and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    The powder on her face will be soaked by the drops of water on the edge of the sink. It''s freezing!


    She stared angrily. "I''ll tell my uncle, I''ll tell my grandmother! I''ll let them come and take revenge on you for me!"


    "Do you think it''s a family? If you''re not convinced, find your parents." Ruan Su looked at her teeth and claws, and took back her hand fiercely.


    Ruan Fangfang suddenly fell down the sink and sat on the cold floor.


    She has to bite her silver teeth. She hates Ruan Su at this time. Why is she so strong and beautiful? Why should she take all the good things.


    She can''t handle Ruan Su anyway. No matter what she does, she can''t clean her up!


    This feeling, this feeling makes her almost crazy!


    Her eyes seemed poisoned. "Ruan Su, why do you know Lei Lao?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s face stiffened and her tone slowed down. "Ruan Su, we are sisters anyway. How can we have sisters who don''t quarrel? Whose brothers and sisters didn''t grow up in quarrel? Quarrel, quarrel. When it''s time to talk about business, we''ll kiss. Do you... Would you like to introduce Lei Lao for me?"


    "Introduce Lei Lao? Then I have one condition." Ruan Su hooked her lips. "It depends on whether you agree or not."


    "What conditions?" Ruan Fangfang asked eagerly.


    "Tell me what cooperation plan you have with Huo Shao." Ruan Su looked at Ruan Fangfang''s face and felt very funny.


    Does this woman think that others go out like her without IQ?


    Even want her to help introduce Lei Lao?


    Who gave her courage, a ru?


    Ruan Fangfang was already mad with anger. Now she asked for some information about Lei Lao. Ruan Su even had to push and block and talk about conditions.


    She immediately became more angry. "What do you mean? The cooperation plan between ye and Huo is a trade secret. You''re not forcing me to commit a crime? Outsiders can''t know. I just want you to introduce Lei Lao to me. You''ve done a lot of work, but you still talk about it!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lei is the chairman of Leiguan technology. Making an appointment with him is also a business meeting. Please go to the front desk of Leiguan technology to make an appointment."


    Ruan Su looked at Ruan Fangfang carelessly and couldn''t help satirizing her.

 Chapter 355

    "Ruan Su!" Ruan Fangfang almost broke her silver teeth.


    She glared at Ruan Su fiercely, "you grew up in the Ruan family, and your surname is Ruan! You robbed me of the identity of the eldest miss of the Ruan family. You owe me this, and now it''s time for you to pay me back. Just let you introduce Lei Lao to me. Don''t be too stingy."


    Ruan Su sneered and looked at Ruan Fangfang, a model of brazenness.


    "I grew up in the Ruan family. How did I grow up? You don''t know?" Ruan Su looked at her calmly. "All the best is always yours, and I''m just an abandoned child living in a dark corner."


    Ruan Xinhua doesn''t treat her as a person at all, and Li Meixing hates her to the bone.


    She didn''t understand before. After knowing that she was not the Ruan family''s own child, she immediately understood.


    He is just a redundant existence.


    Ruan Fangfang was not ashamed of this. Her eyes were filled with resentment. "That''s because you made a mistake. Dad punished you for not being obedient? If you were obedient and clever like me, you would be punished? You have a bad character and are not likable. What''s none of my business?"


    "Anyway, you were raised by the Ruan family. The grace of raising is greater than heaven. If you don''t repay the kindness, you will be shameless and shameless."


    She said this was just a way to motivate her. She felt that if she spoke like this, a shameless person would not turn his face and refuse to recognize others. No matter how you say it, you will accept it.


    It''s just an introduction. Isn''t it difficult?


    Look at Lei Lao''s intimate posture with her. They must have a good relationship.


    Never thought, Ruan Su threw three words directly, "impossible."


    Ruan Fangfang was almost out of breath. "You..."


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to talk to a mad dog like her. She just came out to breathe, and she had other things to do.


    She took out her cell phone and began to contact Lin Qi.


    "How was the arrangement?"


    "Everything is ready. As long as Huo Jiliang takes action, we will catch him immediately."


    "How many people are there?"


    "About thirty, distributed in other boxes."


    Ruan Su silently returned to Linqi, "show me the people. Don''t scare the snake first."


    "OK."


    She put away her cell phone and looked at Ruan Fangfang again. "The Ruan family and I don''t owe each other now. Whether it''s grandma or you."


    The nursing home she prepared for Wang Xiuzhen, including real estate, money and maids, is top-notch.


    Ruan Fangfang subconsciously wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Her whole body seemed to be choked by someone, and she finally realized a fact clearly.


    That is, Ruan Su is no longer the former Ruan su.


    She had already jumped out of the Ruan family and broke into a bigger stage.


    And he eventually ran counter to Ruan su.


    No matter how she becomes the miss of the Ye family, in essence, there is still a big gap between her and Ruan su.


    How did this happen?


    What''s the big deal about marrying a man who can go crazy at any time like a psycho?


    Ruan Fangfang woke up and began to resent fiercely. Didn''t she just marry Bo Xingzhi? Bo Xingzhi''s mania. What''s to be proud of? Now there are so many domestic violence, which means she can''t live in Bo''s house.


    What did she pull?


    Ruan Fangfang put away the idea that Ruan Su was very critical just now, and immediately stared at her with a disdainful face, "Ruan Su, you will regret it. This time we have a successful cooperation with Huo, you will only have to look up to me."


    "Really? Then I wish you a happy cooperation." Ruan Su looked cold.


    What does Huo Jiliang want from ye?


    Or is his so-called deal today''s cooperation with ye?


    She felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, two fools, shouldn''t have done anything stupid?


    Huo Jiliang''s means and intelligence quotient absolutely beat their mother and daughter ten times more.


    This birthday party will never be that simple.


    Ruan Su picked up her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were piercing. The apricot eyes were cold. She slowly approached Ruan Fangfang. "Tell me, what is Huo Jiliang''s cooperation with you?"


    She was not asking, but commanding.


    Ruan Fangfang was lower than her. As soon as she looked up, she found herself shrouded in the shadow of Ruan su.


    Her heart almost stopped in an instant.


    "You, what do you want to do? It''s not enough to hit me just now. What else do you want?"


    Ruan Fangfang''s face was pale. She couldn''t help taking a half step back, and her body was tightly close to the edge of the cold sink.


    Ruan Su looked down at her, "Ruan Fangfang, as long as you tell me the truth, I''ll let you out. Otherwise... I can''t guarantee whether you will step out of the door safely."


    She played with a sharp dagger at her fingertips.


    The dagger emits a harsh cold light under the light!


    Ruan Fangfang turned pale again.


    "You madman! Are you crazy? I''ll sue you for intentional injury!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Su didn''t have much patience to be here with her. The dagger in her hand was pasted with Ruan Fangfang''s smooth face. "You''d better tell the truth."


    Ruan Fangfang trembled all over. She was angry and afraid. "We... We brought Ye''s investment project this time to build a wig factory in Jiangcheng. Huo Shao said that he had a ready-made factory and only needed our signature."


    "Then you can save a sum of money for building a factory. This money will be embezzled by you and your mother, won''t you?" Ruan Su asked. "You are brave enough."


    Ruan Fangfang didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so smart. She quickly refuted and denied, "no, we have to pay back the money to Ye Shi. It''s impossible for us to embezzle it. It''s against the law."


    "Really?" Ruan Su looked at Ruan Fangfang''s pale face and looked cold. "It''s just this matter?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Ruan Fangfang just felt that the tip of the knife was going to poke into her skin. She shook her head violently.


    "If you lie, I can''t spare you!" Ruan Su looked at her deeply and turned away.


    Ruan Fangfang looked at her straight and slender back and covered her beating heart.


    Why is Ruan Su so interested in their cooperation with Huo? What on earth does she want to know?


    Ruan Fangfang fell to the ground with weak legs. She took a long breath.


    Ruan Sugang is just terrible.


    What should I do? Huo Shao said that their cooperation is secret. If he knew he told Ruan su


    She was afraid for a while. Did Ruan Su want to stir up this cooperation?


    No... No.


    She doesn''t have that ability. It''s a great thing to cooperate with Huo Shao.


    That sum of money is not a small amount. At that time, my mother will hold it in her hand and won''t worry about wealth in the future.


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up on the floor. She will have money, status and status in the future. She is not an empty shelf like now.


    What is she afraid of? Thinking about her beautiful life in the future, she summoned up her courage again. What is Ruan Su? She just has a knife in her hand today.


    *


    After Ruan Su left the bathroom, she went straight back to the box.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw that the door was opened and a tall and slender figure stepped out.


    The lights in the corridor sprinkled on him, and his whole person was lined with demons, such as the count of vampires in the middle world stepping out of the ancient castle.


    Especially the Fei and thin lips, with those deep and dark eyes.


    He put one hand in his pocket with great momentum.


    Ruan Su stopped and looked at Bo Xingzhi not far away.


    The man''s calm, wave free eyes rippled out a small ripple when they saw her, and then stretched out a hand to her, "come here."


    The voice sounded in the quiet corridor, but it was particularly beautiful.


    "Huo Jiliang has a factory for Ye''s use. Sign the contract today." Bo Xingzhi told Ruan Su the news he found.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Did you know so soon?"


    "Well, you know?" Bo Xingzhi heard what she meant.


    "I pressed Ruan Fangfang." Ruan Su felt a little simple and rough. "I said I wanted to make a wig. I always thought something flashed away, but I didn''t catch it."


    She hugged the man''s waist and buried her little face in his solid chest.


    "Always find out." Bo Xingzhi stroked her long hair with his big palm. "Don''t worry."


    "Mrs. Ye is kind to you. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Ye family. My intuition tells me that she is a kind old man with a view to the overall situation." Ruan Su withdrew from the man''s arms as if she wasn''t upset and fragile at that moment.


    She became the strong and brave woman again.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with a trace of spoiling on her handsome face. "Wife, do you want to eat stinky tofu? I remember when we got married, you sometimes sneaked out to eat a stinky tofu. I thought I didn''t know."


    Ruan Su heard the speech and looked at him in surprise, "do you know?"


    She couldn''t help feeling a little funny, "how did you tell me until now?"


    "Because every time you go home after eating, you have an inexplicable smell of stinky tofu. Do you think I''m stupid?" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly I don''t know why I feel some emotion. Things are changeable.


    If he hadn''t mentioned divorce, would she keep pretending?


    Obviously, he is a big boss, but he disguises a little white rabbit every day.


    He is handsome, and his smile is evil and charming. Especially exciting.


    Ruan Su looked at his delicate facial features and couldn''t help sighing.


    This man really has the ability to attract all women. This face alone is attractive enough.


    "Come on, let''s get into the box."


    Bo Xingyuan hooked his lips and naturally took her hand. If he didn''t go in again, everyone would think that the host was missing.


    Not long after entering, the waiter brought up a food that surprised everyone.


    Old Lei blinked his hale and hearty eyes, "my God, when I used to work in a factory, I had to eat one after work every day."


    He has been insulated from these foods since he became a boss. It''s not that I don''t want to eat, but that I don''t have a chance to eat at all.


    Mayor Xie also smiled, covering the shock between his eyebrows and eyes, "stinky tofu? I didn''t expect there was this dish in tongquetai?"


    The waiter smiled at Bo Xingzhi and looked at Ruan Su, "Mrs. Bo, this is what President Bo specially ordered the back kitchen to prepare for you."

 Chapter 356

    Ruan Su was stunned. Her beautiful apricot eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    The handsome face of the man around him seemed to be crossed with a layer of colorful, which didn''t look like a real person.


    In particular, those long, narrow, dark eyes, like covered with a layer of gauze, were unreal.


    In places like tongquetai, there is a plate of stinky tofu that is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she got married


    Looking at the plate of stinky tofu in front of me, I have an inexplicable sense of unreal.


    It seems that... If a few years ago, she would never have expected such a scene to happen.


    Time passes too fast and fast.


    It seems that something has changed since the divorce.


    And some things have long been doomed.


    It''s like the relationship between her and Bo Xingzhi.


    This man... Always has a way to move her.


    This dish of stinky tofu is surprisingly popular.


    Ruan Su took a piece and put it in his mouth. It''s a familiar taste.


    "Did Aunt Li do this?"


    She used to sneak out and liked Aunt Li''s stall at the night market.


    Although her stinky tofu stinks, it tastes excellent. After eating, it has a strong aftertaste.


    And Aunt Li always gives away some side dishes, or shredded tofu, or pickles to eat with stinky tofu.


    Sometimes I will send a small bowl of soup of stinky tofu.


    Very good.


    "Well, I invited her over."


    Bo Xingzhi took another piece for her, "eat."


    Since then, tongquetai has a dish: stinky tofu.


    It became a beautiful talk for a while.


    "Our wife likes to eat, so let everyone try it."


    "If you like it, you can order it. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to."


    Even the microblog rushed to the hot search.


    #There is stinky tofu in tongquetai#


    It has aroused crazy and hot discussion among netizens.


    "I believe in love again."


    "666, Bo and Mrs. Bo are true love."


    "Can I say that I envy, envy and hate?"


    "Restaurants and hotels of this level in tongquetai are even equipped with stinky tofu."


    "Admire, admire. What immortal love is this?"


    At this time, in the Tongque platform and the exclusive box of Bo Xingzhi, the atmosphere is very warm.


    Suddenly.


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole copper sparrow platform seemed to shake, the ground was shaking, and even the overhead chandelier was swinging.


    "What happened?" Lei Lao frowned and looked at the crystal chandelier overhead. "It moved."


    Mayor Xie was also a little surprised. "There was a loud noise just now. Did it explode?"


    Bo Xing stopped sinking and called, "Song Yan, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, young master. Nothing happened in Tongque terrace. The roar seems to come from outside. I''m investigating." Song Yan''s voice is very urgent.


    With his voice, suddenly another rumbling sound sounded.


    The whole ground was shaking and the whole building was shaking.


    At this time, he was standing on the roof of Tongque platform. He looked at everything trembling around him, and a terrible thought suddenly floated in his heart.


    His voice was in a trance, "young master, it seems... An earthquake!"


    Jiangcheng is located in a plain, and earthquakes rarely occur.


    This should be an earthquake in other places near Jiangcheng.


    This is an aftershock!


    Did the aftershock hit Jiangcheng?


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the information on wechat. It was all sent by Jane 77.


    She put down her chopsticks and looked dignified. "I just received the news that five minutes ago, a magnitude 7.9 earthquake occurred in the southwest town of the southwest border area, which was a major earthquake after a Sichuan earthquake in 2008."


    Mayor Xie looked at Ruan Su in shock, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Ruan Su stood up, her face very dignified, "I''m going to the disaster area."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face changed, "the disaster area is so dangerous..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Su interrupted him. "I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save people. Brother in law, it''s estimated that the superior leaders will give it to you immediately..."


    Just then, mayor Xie''s cell phone rang. "Hello, governor Li, yes, yes... I''ll go right now. I''ll call people immediately."


    When the phone hung up, mayor Xie also stood up. "Sorry, everyone, I have to go to the municipal government now." he looked at Xie Jinyan again. "A Yan, you send me there."


    Bo Xingzhi also began to order his people to support the disaster area.


    Lei Lao also got up and walked out. "I hope we Jiangcheng will be all right. It''s a big deal. Everything in the disaster area is unknown now, girl. We Leiguan technology must donate money and materials, and then you..."


    "I naturally want one too." Ruan Su nodded.


    "Well, there will be your name at that time." Lei Lao has already walked to the door, and his look is a little heavy. "No one can avoid this kind of natural disaster. I hope God bless you."


    A good meal just ended.


    And in the other box.


    At this time, the sound of vibration also startled them.


    Huo Jiliang''s face suddenly changed, "the earthquake is coming!"


    Ruan Fangfang, who had just returned to the box, almost fell to the ground.


    I heard bursts of noise outside, "the earthquake is coming! Run!"


    "I''m so scared! Will you die?"


    "Is it an explosion or an earthquake? Did it explode somewhere?"


    The middle is also mixed with the soothing voice of the waiter of Tongque platform, "don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid... The official hasn''t heard yet."


    Li Meixing''s face turned white. "Huo Shao, let''s go and hide quickly."


    Huo Jiliang''s face was impatient. "What''s to be afraid of, isn''t it an earthquake?"


    He stood up and said to all the guests, "it''s estimated that there was an earthquake or something else. Let''s break up."


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder. It sounds very noisy.


    As soon as they opened the box, they saw that there were people on the corridor of tongquetai, and almost all the customers ran out.


    He was in a hurry and looked nervous.


    "Earthquake! Earthquake!"


    "It exploded, it exploded."


    "Oh, my God! The microblog said that there was a 7.9-magnitude earthquake in the southwest town of Southwest China!"


    "Hurry up. We all have tremors and rumbling sounds. How terrible it is."


    Just as the customers fled away, the broadcast of Tongque station''s customer service department sounded.


    "I''m Bo Xingzhi, the owner of tongquetai."


    The man''s magnetic voice makes people''s ears hot.


    "The national seismological network has just released the latest news. The magnitude 7.9 earthquake hit southwest town in Southwest China. The earthquake felt strongly and caused countless losses. Customers, please don''t panic. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, those of us who are temporarily safe should calm down. Experts predict that there will be strong aftershocks in the next three days. Tongque station will exempt all customers today from orders and And prepared a surprise gift. "


    "Next, please line up consciously and leave orderly under the arrangement of our tongquetai employees."


    "Is it general Bo''s voice?"


    "Is he in Jiangcheng?"


    "Listen to his voice, it doesn''t look like a psycho?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be manic at all. It''s very stable. I was so flustered just now. Now after hearing his voice, I''m suddenly not afraid."


    "All right, stop talking and hurry."


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The pouring rain hit the ground hard.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the dark night sky.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in front of the window. Song Yan behind him looked at his straight figure, "young master, what shall we do now?"


    It''s raining so hard. Are you really going to the disaster area?


    "Where''s Ruan Su?" Bo Xingzhi''s deep voice sounded, and his deep black eyes stared at the heavy rain outside the window.


    "Miss Ruan went to the hospital, and the reconstruction of the lacrosse stopped." Song Yan hesitated. "I thought Huo Shao would do something tonight, but I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Waiting all night, I didn''t wait for Huo Jiliang to be a demon, but I waited for the terrible news of the earthquake.


    "Gather all the people, including Bo''s group and South Star Airlines, to gather capable volunteers, and mobilize 50 million materials to the disaster area. After everything is done, let''s go out."


    Bo Xingzhi gives orders accurately.


    As soon as song Yan''s expression was frozen, he immediately answered, "yes."


    At the same time, the city''s first hospital.


    Ruan Su was still wearing her daytime shirt. She quickly stepped into the dean''s office. As a result, there was no one in the office.


    She hurried to the meeting room again.


    Thundering thunder accompanied by lightning hit her face, and her beautiful face was serious.


    Bang!


    She pushed open the door of the meeting room.


    Only the president, vice presidents and directors of several departments sat in the whole conference room.


    Ruan Su looked at director Ruan coldly, "call all doctors and nurses. I''m going to the disaster area. Go with me if you want, and stay in the hospital if you don''t want."


    She didn''t say any nonsense.


    The dean is discussing this matter with several directors. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to come so soon.


    He quickly responded, "won''t you wait until tomorrow morning?"


    "Must be right now. The plane of Southern Star Airlines will come to pick up people later."


    Ruan Su spoke very crisp, "medical materials must be in place. You will deal with this matter."


    She took out a bank card and put it in his hand. "There''s 100 million in it."


    The dean''s hand trembled, "100 million?"


    So much money?


    "Bo Xingzhi''s 50 million, my 50 million." Ruan Su said, looking at the vice president again, "inform the person."


    The vice president and others have long been shocked by this scene!


    The vice president and others have long been shocked by this scene!


    100 million!


    This is a hundred million!


    She used it casually to buy medical supplies?


    When he was about to call, he heard that Ruan Su didn''t know who he was calling. "It''s raining hard all over the country, and it''s necessary to prevent waterlogging in the disaster area. At that time, all the water in the downstream will rise to the upstream, and the disaster victims will get worse. So we should take our people to the downstream to block the water, and let the local government prepare sandbags to prevent flood in advance!"

 Chapter 357

    This


    Is this a fairy doctor? Can you even think of flood control in advance and arrange people to go there?


    "I''ll go back to the office now and let me know when everyone arrives." Ruan Su hung up and said to the Dean, and then she turned and left.


    That''s called a vigorous and resolute.


    "Dean, Dr. Ruan is too..." the vice president informed all the doctors and nurses in the hospital that they were a little confused after the meeting. "Why aren''t you angry when she gives such orders?"


    The Dean glared at him angrily, "President Bo has already bought the hospital. Don''t you know?"


    "What?" the vice president was crying. Why did he forget such a big thing?


    The Dean glanced at him and felt that the Deputy Dean was really old recently. "Dr. Ruan is now our boss''s wife. She doesn''t give orders. Who gives orders?"


    Several directors of other departments are also stunned. Ruan Su just now... So bullish.


    At this time, southwest town in Southwest China.


    The sound of rumbling continued.


    All kinds of sounds sounded one after another, and all kinds of things in the house landed one after another at the same time.


    The sounds fluctuate with each other, big or small, noisy.


    The house shook violently with the sound.


    "The earthquake is coming!"


    "Earthquake!"


    Some of the countless villagers in the town woke up from their dreams and jumped out of bed quickly. Before they could get dressed, they rushed out of the house.


    Some villagers are running around without rest.


    Some people are making crazy phone calls. They don''t know whether the signal is bad due to the earthquake or how. Almost everyone can''t call out.


    The whole world is full of falling things.


    Some walls have been fragmented.


    The shaking of the house became more and more intense, and many people fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity.


    A huge crack suddenly appeared in the ground.


    It''s like a python trying to devour everything around it.


    The villagers howled, "Xiaohua! Xiaohua -"


    "The little flower fell in!"


    The village head cried and stopped the man, "let''s go! Hurry! We''ll fall in if we don''t go!"


    "That''s my daughter, that''s my daughter -" the man''s calf was hit by the falling residual wall, and his calf hurt. "My daughter is gone, and I don''t live!"


    He broke away from the village head and rushed crazy towards the crack.


    "Old man - what can I do if you die?" the man''s wife cried bitterly, and the child in her arms cried.


    Seeing that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, the village head was so frightened that he turned pale. He grabbed her and ran out, "hurry up, or we''ll all die!"


    As soon as they left, huge cement stones crashed into the ground and made a big pit.


    The ground shook violently, and the villagers ran away.


    There was a field of sadness everywhere.


    When the natural disaster comes, human power is too weak and too weak.


    Can''t compete with the cruel nature.


    The air is mixed with one putrid smell after another. The bad smell is disgusting.


    A thick smell came. I don''t know whether it came from underground or because of the death of livestock.


    The earth shook constantly, and houses were destroyed in an instant.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers began to roar and huge stones rolled down.


    Mercilessly flew to the people lying in hiding. Everything lasted only a few minutes, and the town was razed to the ground.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Suddenly, houses collapsed and roads cracked.


    A prosperous town turned into ruins.


    All this is like a nightmare. Everything has become shocking ruins.


    Collapsed houses, falling boulders and pouring rain flooded too many creatures and destroyed too many lives.


    Children lose their parents, parents lose their children.


    Home is gone, leaving only the sadness and pain in the air.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment, all the cries and howls.


    Some people are stupid, others are begging God. They only hate how they didn''t give birth to four legs and run crazy.


    The sudden disaster and strong earthquake took everything here.


    With the lightning and thunder, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, everything stopped before.


    This disaster not only made countless people homeless, but also made the hearts of countless parents become orphans, taking away the once brilliant smile on their faces.


    When Ruan Su led the medical staff of the city''s first hospital to the southwest town, he only saw hundreds of villagers left on the nearest hillside.


    Everywhere is a piece of rubble, everywhere is a panic crowd, everywhere is a picture that people dare not see.


    Not only the southwest town suffered heavy losses, but all the towns near the southwest town, including the whole southwest city, were hit hard.


    The whole town of southwest town was almost completely destroyed.


    Several prefectures and cities adjacent to southwest city have sent troops to support, including those government employees, and some volunteers have also arrived at the scene.


    One by one, dressed in raincoats, was saving people in the pouring rain.


    In the face of natural disasters, human beings are so small, just like mole ants.


    Maybe before the earthquake, they were still watching TV, eating, chatting with their family and friends... But after the earthquake, they became silent.


    "Move all the medical supplies down." Ruan Su said to everyone behind her. She was dressed in white, put on her raincoat and rushed out of the plane. "She was strong enough to go with me to save the villagers buried in the ruins. All the girls stayed here to treat the injured villagers."


    After she finished, she directly grabbed a man closest to her, "brother, who is the highest commander here?"


    "Oh, it''s said that it''s a senior official sent here. His surname seems to be Xie..." the man was covered in mud and couldn''t distinguish his facial features at all. "There he is! Go west and you''ll see him."


    Ruan Su nodded and stepped on the muddy water to the West.


    Thank you


    Isn''t it my brother-in-law?


    She thought so. A few minutes later, she saw a middle-aged man in a raincoat. The man''s elegant face was pale in the night. The rain hit down the edge of the raincoat and wet his face.


    "Brother in law!"


    Ruan Su shouted loudly. As soon as mayor Xie turned his head, he saw Ruan Su''s slender figure. His face coagulated, "Xiao Su, it''s very dangerous here..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Su shook his head. "We have brought medical staff and some medical materials. We are moving down. Where?"


    "The villagers are hiding on the hillside. There is an air raid shelter left during the Anti Japanese War near the hillside. It''s very old, but it''s still dry. Put the materials there. I''ll let Jin Yan take you there."


    Mayor Xie quickly said to Xie Jinyan, who was digging with a shovel to save people not far away, "ah Yan, take your little aunt to put the materials away!"


    Xie Jinyan wiped the mud on his face and trotted towards Ruan su.


    Why do you shout so loudly while running? Now people all over the world know that he has a little aunt of his age.


    As soon as they left, Bo Xingzhi''s plane arrived.


    He brought a plane of Bo volunteers, as well as some food to eat and drink.


    The volunteers of Bo''s and South Star Airlines convene more slowly than those in the hospital. After all, the group is large and there are many people.


    So Bo Xingzhi is a step slower.


    Ruan Su and everyone were carrying medical supplies together. She listened to the loud rain in her ears and looked at the dark sky. Suddenly!


    There was a rumble of thunder, and a flash of lightning tore the night sky.


    Then there was another tremor.


    Many people left their material boxes and shouted and fled everywhere.


    Frightened people are like frightened birds, screaming and holding their heads to escape.


    Under the ravage of natural disasters, human psychology is so fragile that no one wants to die.


    Ruan Su managed to stabilize her figure. She cried eagerly, "don''t panic, don''t be afraid! Protect yourself! Materials are not important, you must protect yourself."


    At this time, suddenly, a magnetic male voice sounded in the noisy night rain, with a calming effect, "this is an aftershock. We must unite and unite to overcome it! The disaster is not terrible, but we have no courage to overcome it! Now, everyone, hold the materials in their arms and continue to place them in order."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Su looked back in surprise and saw a tall and tall figure marching towards her in the night.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    He''s here?


    The man stretched out his slender and powerful arm and grabbed the big box held in her arms.


    Those dark and bright eyes seemed to be the only star in the dark night.


    "Wife, I''ll do this kind of rough work." Bo Xingzhi looked at the mud splashed on her face and couldn''t help but feel pain at the bottom of her heart.


    He had a dull voice and an inexplicable magnetism. "I''ll give it to you. Go and see how the injured villagers are."


    Ruan Su nodded heavily, "OK."


    They had no more superfluous language, only a brief interleaving, and then separated.


    Just like the two planets that meet in the sky that night, only the intersection of an instant is eternal.


    Ruan Su quickly came to the temporary medical shed.


    Her colleagues are there trying to actively treat all the injured villagers.


    The air was filled with a thick smell of blood, accompanied by the villagers'' painful wails.


    "Blood, Dr. Ruan, we are in urgent need of blood, and the blood bags we brought are not enough. These villagers are seriously injured, especially many need amputation. Their bodies have been heavily pressed under the ruins for too long, their bones are broken, and their limbs can no longer be left." an orthopaedic doctor rushed to Ruan Su in a hurry, holding a blood bag just handed over to him by a nurse in his hand.


    "And the medical conditions here are too poor to do such a major operation." the doctor was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Ruan Su frowned, "I''m now contacting the hospitals in the neighboring city to arrange a helicopter to send the seriously ill villagers."

 Chapter 358

    Jiangcheng city.


    In the organ courtyard.


    In the living room, Mrs. Xie is watching the disaster news.


    Almost every TV station is covering the news of the earthquake.


    Before she could turn off the TV, Li Zhuoyan rushed over.


    She wore a pink cat Pajama with a pair of pink drag clothes on her feet. Her long and messy hair was scattered on her back and her face was anxious and flustered. "Godmother, will my brother be okay? Will sister Su be okay? Will my godfather and they be okay?"


    Mrs. Xie helped her, "silly boy, calm down. It will be all right."


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan, who was full of them, couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Godmother, I''m so worried. The disaster area is so dangerous..."


    Just then, there was another report on TV.


    [Hello, audience friends, I''m the front-line reporter of Jiangcheng city. I''m now bringing you a real-time report at the scene of the southwest town, which is the biggest disaster of the earthquake.]


    [you can see that at this time, the southwest town was in ruins and the whole town was destroyed. Some rescued villagers were arranged to a tent on the hillside. In this tent, there were support materials sent by Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group, as well as materials donated by caring people all over the country, including medical materials sent by the first municipal hospital and other villagers all over the country He the medical staff who came to the hospital.]


    [nevertheless, due to the bad weather and continuous aftershocks, the materials are still very insufficient. Southwest town is located in a remote area, and about 10km away is a deep mountain area, so there is no autumn here every year, and it goes directly into winter. Now it is the time for communication in autumn and winter. It is still autumn outside, and southwest town is already winter. It is very cold here, and the materials are not serious Sufficient.]


    [at this time, the state has also sent many armed police officers and soldiers to carry out disaster relief. It rains cats and dogs every day, which makes it more difficult for the rescue work. President Bo and Mrs. Bo of Bo''s group rushed to the disaster area early to rescue. Now they have brought people into the disaster area. Now all hydropower and communication in Xinan town have been destroyed. I stand on a high slope, so I can encourage them There''s a strong signal. I hope Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo are safe. God! Mr. Xie Jinyan has brought another team into the hardest hit area. What is he going to do? Is he going to find Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo?]


    With the reporter''s scream, the camera switched to Xie Jinyan. He was wearing a thin black raincoat. The crashing rain washed his body hard. His raincoat was full of mud and his rain shoes were full of mud. It seemed that he didn''t have the style of a noble childe at all.


    He took more than a dozen people to the direction of the disaster area. The reporter ran out of the car and chased after him.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The reporter shouted hurriedly. Xie Jinyan stopped and looked at him.


    "Mr. Xie, have you contacted Mrs. Bo?"


    "No." Xie Jinyan said in a deep voice. His handsome face was stained with a few drops of mud. "Ah Zhi and my little aunt will be lucky. They will have their own appearance and will be fine."


    With that, he raised his hand to wipe the mud off his face. "Sorry, I have to hurry."


    "OK, OK, I wish you good luck. I also wish Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo good luck." the reporter quickly looked at the camera, "in the face of the disaster, we humans are really too small, and Mr. Xie is also good! Here, I appeal to all the viewers in front of the TV. I hope you can donate some love, material and money. You can donate to the following contact information."


    After turning off the report, the reporter reacted and said to the photographer, "what did Mr. Xie say just now, his little aunt? Ruan Su is his little aunt?"


    The photographer also looked puzzled, "did you hear wrong?"


    "No..."


    They were broadcast live, and now there is no video in such bad conditions.


    What they didn''t know was that the audience in front of the TV was boiling.


    The microblog was full of news about the disaster area, and many volunteers volunteered to go to the disaster area for support.


    There are countless people watching the disaster area all the time.


    And Xie Jinyan''s little aunt... Also rushed to the hot search.


    [Ruan Su is my little aunt?]


    [young master Xie was cute when he called his aunt]


    [my aunt and my best friend became husband and wife]


    Then, Mrs. Xie sent a microblog: "sorry, I still occupy public resources at this time. Xiao Su and I are dry sisters. I hope you pay more attention to the disaster area. Thank you."


    After she posted her microblog, she saw Li Zhuoyan around her. The little girl looked pale at TV.


    She looked at the scenes of disaster areas on TV and felt that there seemed to be a huge thunder in her head.


    The explosion made her head dizzy, and the world seemed to enter the end of the world in a second.


    She never knew that the disaster was so terrible.


    Countless desperate faces and countless cries for help deeply stimulated her eyes.


    Especially when she saw a five-year-old baby lying cold in the mud, picked up by Xie Jinyan and put in the coffin, she almost collapsed.


    She looked at the mother kneeling in the mud, crying, helpless and sad.


    She couldn''t help it any longer, and tears slid down her eyes.


    She suddenly understood why Xie Jinyan, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi would rush to the disaster area at the first time.


    instantaneous!


    A feeling of soreness rushed out of her body. She bit her lower lip and rushed upstairs.


    When she came down again, she had changed her clothes.


    On his feet is a pair of black Martin boots, matched with a simple pair of black jeans, wearing a black down jacket, with long hair tied up high.


    She carried a suitcase full of clothes and food.


    Mrs. Xie walked up to her and looked at her with a shocked face, "Yan Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Godmother, I''m going to find my brother and sister su."


    Li Zhuoyan''s hot tears ran down her cheeks. Her voice was low and seemed to whisper, "I can''t watch them so dangerous in the disaster area, but I sit at home."


    "Yan Yan, Xiao Su knows martial arts. Ah Yan and ah Yan are boys again. You are so thin and weak. What can you do when you go? You... Do you want them to distract you?"


    Mrs. Xie said painstakingly that her husband and children are in the disaster area. If there are three long and two short... She dare not think about it. She really doesn''t want Li Zhuoyan to go again. All four people around her have gone. What will she do in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Tears swirled in her eyes. "Yan Yan, listen to my godmother''s advice. Don''t go."


    "Godmother, I have grown up and am no longer a little girl. My brother is there and sister Su is there. I don''t want to see them in danger. I don''t want to just hide behind all of them. I also want to do my part for the disaster area and them. I want to face and bear with them. No matter what happens, I want to be with them!"


    "What''s more, there are so many displaced families in the disaster area. Godmother, I want to go... I really want to go. Even if I just move bricks and help them cook every day, I''m willing to stay with my brother and sister su."


    "Your worries about my brother and sister Su''s godfather are the same as mine. Can you really sit down at home?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s words made Mrs. Xie speechless.


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In her eyes, they are their own children. No matter what time, she will try her best to protect them from the wind and rain.


    But she forgot that they had grown up at this time.


    She''s old. She just wants everyone she cares about to be safe. She didn''t speak any more. She just stood up, took down the hat at the entrance and put it on for Li Zhuoyan. She went back to her room and quickly changed into a down jacket, wearing a pair of down pants and black cotton padded shoes.


    She began to pack up some food and clothing at home, and made a large suitcase full.


    Then he looked at Li Zhuoyan, "come on, godmother, come with you. You''re right. Sitting at home is not the way. I''m the mayor''s wife. I should also make a contribution to the people in the disaster area."


    Her words let Li Zhuoyan''s heart flow a warm current.


    At this time, Mrs. Xie directly sent a wechat in the wives group.


    [I''m going to the disaster area. All those who want to donate materials can donate to me. Now I contact the left behind officials of the government. They deliver materials to the disaster area every day.]


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The wives immediately responded positively.


    However, in half an hour, many materials were sent to Xie''s door.


    Large black trucks carrying materials galloped wildly in the direction of southwest town.


    Driving is very difficult because of the heavy rain.


    On the way, Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan kept calling Xie Jinyan and Ruan Su, but anyway, there was a voice that could not be connected for the time being.


    Mrs. Xie''s heart sank bit by bit.


    She always has a bad feeling.


    Three hours later, the truck approached the southwest.


    After the highway attendant had a rest for a while, the party embarked on the road to southwest town.


    Another hour later, as the rain became heavier and heavier, the road became more and more difficult after getting off the highway.


    After the earthquake, the whole town was in ruins, including the roads, which were very difficult to walk, and there were stones and rubble everywhere.


    The material vehicle finally arrived in the southwest town.


    At this time, it was evening. This was the hardest hit area. After Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan got off the bus, Mrs. Xie and she changed into rain shoes and walked forward.


    Mayor Xie is sitting in the tent, meeting with the village head of disaster relief and the armed police soldiers.


    Mrs. Xie quietly opened a corner of the tent and looked inside through the gap. She saw mayor Xie''s haggard appearance. However, in just a few days, his hair seemed to be white again.


    His face was pale and his chin was stained with blue stubble.


    The eye socket is deep. It looks like I haven''t had a good rest for days and nights.

 Chapter 359

    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help feeling a twinge of pain.


    She quietly lowered the tent curtain, sighed and retreated to the door.


    Li Zhuoyan whispered to her, "godmother, why don''t you go in?"


    "Don''t disturb their meeting." Mrs. Xie smiled softly without saying anything.


    Li Zhuoyan looked around and walked outside, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Yan Yan, don''t run around. It''s dangerous outside." Mrs. Xie stepped forward and took her arm. "Don''t worry me."


    "I just want to go to the medical center to see if I can help." Li Zhuoyan put on her raincoat. "I won''t walk blindly."


    She strode out in the face of the heavy rain. Usually, this muddy road is very difficult to walk, let alone such a heavy rain.


    She stumbled into the tent of the medical center and saw that all the medical staff were busy.


    She gritted her teeth and walked to an older male doctor. "I''m a sister of Ruan su. I want to come and help, can I?"


    "Did you learn medicine?" the male doctor quickly bandaged his hands and looked up at the girl in front of him. "Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head and heard the other party ask her again, "do you have a nurse qualification certificate?"


    She shook her head again.


    "Then don''t make trouble, hurry to one side." the male doctor wrapped up the injured villager''s arm and shouted, "carry it away! Next!"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and saw two villagers coming in. They looked like women in their thirties.


    She also bent down and went with them to lift the villager to the hay paved ground not far away. This is his temporary "hospital bed".


    She can''t care or medical skills, so she stayed here for nearly two hours and has been doing some rough work with those women to lift patients.


    She has never done anything at Xie''s house. This is the first time she has done such manual work in her life.


    She sat panting in the corner and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Just then, suddenly, a man rushed into the tent, "medical team, come on! Another batch of wounded people have been sent back! Go to the door!"


    A team of busy nurses and doctors rushed out with medicine boxes. Seeing this, Li Zhuoyan hurried to keep up with several women.


    At the gate outside the tent, there were many villagers lying or sitting on a truck. The air was filled with thick bloody gas.


    Some villagers have fainted, others are disheartened and embarrassed, but few are intact.


    They are all victims who have just been dug out from the ruins.


    Li Zhuoyan was shocked. Watching it on TV was shocking enough. When she really saw it in front of her eyes


    There seemed to be a dull hammer in her mind, which fell hard.


    The hammer made her chest ache.


    She rushed in disbelief and carried the injured victims to the stretcher with everyone.


    Some people''s legs are broken... Some people''s arms are gone, some people... Both legs and feet are gone.


    It''s cruel.


    She held back her tears and carried these people forward. Even if she had no strength, she still walked forward.


    Several children were covered in mud and huddled in the corner of the truck, "sister... I''m so hungry."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuoyan quickly took water and bread to them, "eat quickly."


    Several children took the bread and wolfed it down. They had been buried underground for three days.


    I''m hungry.


    "You! Come here quickly, hurry, there are several children injured here!" an armed police officer and soldier shouted at Li Zhuoyan, "come here quickly!"


    Li Zhuoyan said subconsciously, "I''m not..."


    "It''s nothing! It''s important to save people. What do you refuse?" the armed police officer and soldier dragged Li Zhuoyan to several injured children.


    "I... I..." Li Zhuoyan was nervous, especially when people''s lives were at stake. She didn''t know how, her mouth became stupid again, and she couldn''t express a complete word.


    At this time, a villager came quickly with a medicine box, put the medicine box in front of her, and then walked with several other medicine boxes.


    "Why are you so ink, you hurry to save them." the armed police officer and soldier said anxiously, "don''t you see the child bleeding?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her teeth. She looked around and found that almost every medical staff was busy and there was no free time at all.


    She recalled how the doctor bandaged other patients. She opened the medicine box, first disinfected the injured arm of one of the children, and then found the hemostatic medicine to sprinkle on it.


    After that, he tied the gauze to the wound.


    "Do you still have any discomfort?" Li Zhuoyan asked him.


    The child''s face was dark. He shook his head. "I''m hungry."


    "There''s food there, see? You can go over and get some bread and water." Li Zhuoyan felt confident when she wrapped it up for him. No longer so nervous, pointed to the food in the corner.


    The child nodded and ran quickly.


    She began to bandage the next child again. "Didn''t you escape at that time?"


    "We are from a school... The teacher sacrificed to protect us... The beam pressed on her and she protected us..." the little girl in front said and began to cry.


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were hot. When she was touching the little girl''s swollen ankle, a female nurse looked back and saw this scene. She came over angrily and pushed Li Zhuoyan away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you cure? You''ll kill people like this. Why don''t you call a doctor or a nurse?"


    The nurse yelled at her angrily.


    Li Zhuoyan blushed, "sorry, I think everyone is busy..."


    "Go away! You only deserve to carry a patient." the female nurse looked impatient.


    Li Zhuoyan bowed her head and walked to one corner.


    Li Hong, a female nurse, glanced at her from the corner of her eye and whispered to Xu Juan, another female nurse, "she claims to be Dr. Ruan''s sister. Do you believe it?"


    "Aren''t Dr. Ruan and Ruan Fangfang sisters? If she is, Dr. Ruan will be willing to let her suffer here? If my father didn''t force me to come, I wouldn''t come."


    Chujuan sighed and said.


    Li Hong also looked helpless, "yes! I''m too tired and bitter. I''m really afraid of another earthquake and bury me under the ground."


    "All right, save people quickly."


    There was a crash.


    The tent was violently opened. A tall man rushed into the tent with a man on his back, "doctor, come on, Xie Shao is hurt!"


    The man''s words fell, and Li Zhuoyan''s head buzzed.


    She fiercely stood up from the corner and rushed to Xie Jinyan''s position.


    "Brother, brother Yan - how are you?"


    Xie Jinyan, who was put on the hay, was pale. There was a big bag on his forehead. There was a wound of about five or six centimeters. Blood flowed wildly along the wound.


    He also had some abrasions on his arm. He kept dyeing his shirt red and then his raincoat red.


    He raised his eyes and saw the familiar face of the beautiful girl in front of him. The girl''s eyes were red and her little face was as pale as paper.


    He suspected that he had been hit by a stone, so he had an illusion, "Yanyan? How can it be? I was knocked unconscious!"


    "Brother Yan, I''m Yanyan. I''m here with godmother. Godmother is with Godfather." Li Zhuoyan''s tears fell down her eyes, and the scene she was most afraid of appeared.


    Xie Jinyan was injured. Her heart seemed to be tightened and hurt like a needle.


    "Really? What are you doing here? It''s so dangerous here?" Xie Jin yanmeng sat up and felt dizzy. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. "What are you doing?"


    "Thank you. Don''t get excited. The more excited you are, the more blood will flow. I need to sew a needle for you now. You may leave scars on your forehead. Fortunately, you''re not a girl."


    A male doctor advised Xie Jinyan with medical instruments.


    Xie Jinyan sat there with blood all over his face. The scene was appalling!


    Li Zhuoyan''s cold little hand couldn''t help holding his big palm, "brother Yan... You''ll be fine."


    "There may be concussion. It''s a miracle that such a big stone didn''t blow your head out. Thank you. Listen to my advice. Immediately go back to the city hospital for examination and do a brain CT. I''m afraid you will have congestion or damage to cerebral blood vessels."


    The doctor looked at his gushing blood and said with concern.


    Now there is no inspection instrument here. He can''t see it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small injury." Xie Jinyan shook his head. Although he was dizzy, he was uneasy to think that he still didn''t find Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    How can he go to the hospital? In his eyes, going to the hospital is comparable to vacation.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was whiter and almost transparent. "How could she be hit by a big stone?"


    "Xie Shao is to save me..." a girl about 17 or 18 years old began to cry. "At that time, I was about to be dug out of the ground. As a result, a big stone fell from the mountain. Xie Shao hugged me and took it for me."


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the girl and was stunned. "You said that brother Yan was hit to save you?"


    The girl in front of her is very delicate. Even if there is mud on her face, she can''t hide her spirit.


    "Sister, are you Xie Shao''s girlfriend? Sorry, if you want to blame me!" Chi Xiaoxian grabbed Li Zhuoyan''s hands. "It''s all my fault. I hurt Xie Shao."


    "It''s his duty to save people." Li Zhuoyan unnaturally took back her hands. "If you''re all right."


    But I don''t know why, she always felt that Chi Xiaoxian''s eyes on Xie Jinyan showed a trace of enthusiasm and worship.


    Maybe she''s too worried.


    The two nurses who despised her just now, Xu Juan and Li Hong, looked at the scene in shock.


    She... Her name is brother Xie Jinyan? Who is she?


    They were both dumbfounded.


    Xie Jinyan won''t wear shoes for them, will he?


    I will take the second test tomorrow... Wish me good luck ~ ~ ~ after the second test passes smoothly, I will have a few days of free time to add more to you ~ ~ ~ write Xiao Su tomorrow~~~

 Chapter 360

    Li Hong''s face was burning. She thought of how she had been rude to Li Zhuoyan before.


    She couldn''t help coming over and said eagerly, "Miss, I didn''t know you knew Xie Shao just now. You''re a little careless. Don''t be angry!"


    Li Zhuoyan was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t have a nurse certificate. You''re right. Don''t apologize to me."


    Li Hong blinked, "ah?"


    She was rude just now!


    The little girl said it didn''t matter?


    Xu Juan whispered to her ear and said, "are you stupid? She clearly deliberately shows her belly in front of Xie Shao and doesn''t know what to say about you behind your back!"


    Li Hong observed Li Zhuoyan''s expression. "It doesn''t feel like it! She doesn''t look like a person with deep intention."


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts."


    The two were secretly leaning. Suddenly, the curtain of the tent was violently pushed open, and a pair of middle-aged men and women hurried in.


    "Ah Yan!"


    Mrs. Xie quickly walked a few steps and came to Xie Jinyan. Looking at the blood on her son''s face, she felt a pain in her heart. "How are you? The stone is so big, how can you stop it? Do you think your head is steel?"


    "Mom... I''m fine. It''s not just wrapped up."


    Xie Jinyan didn''t see Mrs. Xie for several days. At this time, he suddenly heard his mother''s nagging voice, and suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Mayor Xie frowned when he saw his son''s bloody head. "Ah Yan, you''re too careless. Saving people is important, but your own body is also important. Don''t be so reckless in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, mayor Xie!" Xie Jinyan smiled.


    Mrs. Xie glared at him and then looked at Li Zhuoyan. "Yan Yan, godmother has been looking for you for a long time, so you are here. I was surprised. Just now she told your godfather to send someone out to find you. I feel bad for your brother and you no matter who has something to do."


    Li Hong and Xu Juan just had a slight pain in their faces. Now their faces are swollen with pain.


    It hurts!


    Xie''s daughter?


    Seeing Mrs. Xie''s intimate attitude towards her, Li Hong and Xu Juan almost didn''t cry.


    What lady did they meet?


    Are the eldest ladies of the mayor''s family so low-key these days? Wear a look of rough work, that black rain shoes, that black down jacket and black jeans


    It doesn''t look like a big lady!!!


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and worried in her eyes, "godmother, the doctor told brother Yan to go to the city''s big hospital to check his head and do CT. She was afraid of congestion or vascular injury. But he didn''t go."


    "Yan, there are many people here. You''d better go to the hospital." Mrs. Xie knew that the injury on her son''s head was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Xie Jinyan shook his head. "I want to stay here with my father. Ah Zhi and my aunt haven''t come back. How can I go to the hospital?"


    "Hey -" Mrs. Xie sighed at the speech.


    Mayor Xie looked at the continuous rain outside the tent, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send someone to look for it! It''s going to be dark. If it goes on like this, they will be more dangerous in the hardest hit areas."


    Then he went out.


    *


    The strong wind and heavy rain are like pouring water. The rain in the air is like a waterfall.


    A gust of wind blew, and the rain as dense as a waterfall was blown like smoke and fog.


    The wind and rain swept the earth mercilessly. The heavy rain was blown to the east by the strong wind and to the west by the strong wind.


    Ruan Su has been walking towards the hardest hit areas. This is the first place of the earthquake. The rainstorm is raging, and the water flow upstream will surge down at any time, which is very dangerous.


    Many villagers were rescued.


    But there are still many villagers stranded here, perhaps buried in the ruins or in the rocks.


    Halfway up the mountain, the mountain also collapsed, and the rocks kept rolling and accumulating.


    She brought a team, and Bo Xingzhi also brought a team.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, the wind and rain showed no sign of stopping.


    She was wearing a raincoat, but the rain was so heavy that she was wet all over in a moment.


    It looks like it was pulled out of the water.


    This kind of mountain road is usually difficult to walk, let alone more rugged and difficult to walk with the collapse of the earth.


    She looked up and narrowed her apricot eyes and looked ahead through the crazy heavy rain.


    Even though she has been here for a long time with this team, it is still a distance from the hardest hit area in front of her.


    It was bitterly cold here. She gritted her teeth and walked towards the mountain.


    The original road had long been destroyed, and her soft hands had long been ground to blood because of climbing mountains and dragging stones.


    Even so, she still dared not stop.


    Jane Qiqi followed her, and Lin Qi and others climbed up hard behind her.


    "Have all the lacrosse brothers arrived?" Ruan Su asked as she climbed.


    Jane shook her head. "There''s no signal here. I don''t know. I should come."


    "I wish I could." Ruan Su looked at the increasingly dark day, and the electricity of the flashlight had long been consumed.


    But everything in front of me seems to have no end.


    The remains of villagers whose hair has been soaked by rain can be seen everywhere. Each one will confirm whether they are still breathing.


    If there is breathing, it is best. If not, it is another blow to the heart.


    Ruan Su felt as if he was walking a road of death to hell. There was no end and no hope.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Suddenly, a child''s shrill cry came from the rain.


    "Go! Hurry up! There are children!" Ruan Su shouted to the people behind him, "let''s go and save people."


    Everyone cheered up immediately and ran stumbling towards the source of the sound.


    Under a big tree, a little boy of about ten years old sat down. The little boy dragged a young woman''s body down the mountain.


    The joints of his hands were white with force, his whole body was soaked, and his hair and clothes were stuck to his body.


    But he still didn''t leave his mother.


    Ruan Su walked quickly. Because she walked too fast, her foot slipped and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Jane Qiqi behind her helped her, "boss, be careful!"


    Ruan Su nodded and came to the boy with Jane 771. "Child! We are rescue workers. Give your mother to us, okay?"


    When the little boy saw Ruan Su, his tears fell fiercely, "help my mother, please!"


    Ruan Su squatted down, immediately stretched out her hand and pressed it before the woman''s breath. She noticed that the woman had a weak breath. She immediately took the medicine box from Lin Qi''s hand. In order to damp the medicine in the medicine box and get wet by the rain, Lin Qi kept the medicine box in his arms.


    His temperature is still on it.


    Ruan Su quickly took out the infrared thermometer from the inside, "39 degree fever! Someone will send her and her children down the mountain!"


    As she said, she quickly fed the girl an antipyretic. "Send it down quickly! Don''t delay!"


    She looked at the little boy again. "You''re a man, great! Follow your uncles, you know?"


    The little boy nodded quickly when he heard it.


    When he saw Ruan Su and them, his nervous tension finally relaxed.


    One of his men immediately came up, picked up the young woman, turned and went down the mountain, and the little boy immediately followed.


    Saved... Finally saved, mom.


    Ruan Su continued to walk up the mountain with people. After walking for more than half an hour, a familiar man''s voice suddenly came to her ear.


    "Everyone, we must rescue all the people trapped under this rock before the water in the upstream erupts, otherwise, the mountain torrent will erupt and everyone will die!"


    It''s Bo Xingzhi!


    Ruan Su looked behind him. "Let''s go faster and join Bo Xingzhi. There are people buried under the rocks above!"


    Because the mountain road is really difficult to walk, no matter how fast they walk, it is still very difficult.


    After walking for a while, Ruan Su looked up and saw the tall and slender back of the man on the hillside not far away. Behind him was song Yan and dozens of men.


    Ruan Su looked at the familiar figure and couldn''t help his nose.


    It was an incredible feeling.


    She didn''t expect that one day she and Bo Xingzhi would cooperate with each other and fight side by side.


    The man stood with his back to her, but his voice was sonorous and powerful. "We must dig all these stones and save the people buried under them. Song Yan, take some people to dig the cracks here. Once dug, it is estimated that the mountain torrents will pour down and burst the mountain at that time."


    "If the mountain is washed down, everyone in the hillside camp will be in danger." Song Yan said, "young master, what shall we do now? Save people? Or..."


    "If they are dead under this rock, we can''t help them. But if they are all alive, do we have the heart to live for those people at the foot of the mountain, so we sacrifice them to block here?"


    Before Bo Xingzhi could speak, he heard a woman''s cold voice behind him, ringing in the pouring rain.


    "Miss Ruan?" Song Yan looked at the woman walking towards them in shock.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help looking back. He saw Ruan Su walking towards them in her raincoat, "wife? Why are you here?"


    Aren''t they divided? How did you end up here?


    "We must save people!" Ruan Su looked at all the people here. "All of us are the best. I believe we won''t shrink back because of this difficulty. Save people before the flash flood. Try to move stones to block the gap!"


    "As you said, we must race against time." after Bo Xingzhi said, he raised his feet and went forward. When he lifted the shovel, he was about to dig the rocks. "Now there are many people, dig quickly."


    All these people began to wave shovels and began to dig these rocks. Those without shovels carried the stones with their bare hands.


    There are several people buried under these rocks. They must be excavated!


    Ruan Su no longer hesitated and stretched out her hands to carry the stone. When her bleeding hands stretched out, Bo Xingzhi only felt dazzling!


    I hope I can pass the second test today ~ ~ ~ after that, I have a few free days to add more~~~

 Chapter 361

    The man fiercely raised his big palm and grabbed Ruan Su''s white and tender hands. "Are you stupid? Your hands are hurt!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t hurt at all." Ruan Su shook her head. Just then, suddenly!


    A hand is exposed under these rocks!


    That hand is still moving!


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi worked harder until they would

 Chapter 362

    Because Bo Fengshan threatened him!


    Threatened him with her life, so the proud man chose to separate from her.


    It must be!


    She was so obsessed with the situation that she was put together by Bo Fengshan.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Suxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the big men in front of him.


    "What''s the ability of a man who comes to me and only bullies me?"


    "The woman Bo Shao likes is really hot! Delicious!" scar''s face laughed with a trace of irony in his voice. "Women should be gentle. If it''s too hot, it won''t end well."


    "It''s annoying."


    Ruan Su''s red lips outlined a sneer, took out a pistol from her thigh and pointed it at scar''s face.


    This is a world where the real strong exist. She hooks her red lips and stares coldly at the men in front of her. They don''t deserve the man who threatens her!


    More unworthy to appear in her sight!


    They are her shame, reminding her of what humiliation Bo Xingzhi has suffered because of her!


    Kill it, it''s clean.


    Ruan Su''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and her apricot eyes were full of intolerance, with a cold tone.


    Scar looked at her arrogantly, "a woman also pointed a gun at me?"


    He brushed and took out a gun, which was right in the middle of Ruan Su''s eyebrows.


    He stared and immediately pulled the trigger.


    It''s death right away. If this woman dare to be so arrogant, she''s looking for death!


    It''s hard to quell his inner dissatisfaction without killing her.


    "I hate a loser pointing a gun at me."


    The woman''s cold voice just fell, and she suddenly shot!


    Sharp and quick, brush it!


    Scar''s face only felt a stabbing pain on the back of his hand.


    His hand holding the gun snapped, and the gun fell in his hand.


    He stared in shock at the silver dagger inserted in the back of his hand.


    The bright red blood kept pouring out along the back of his hand.


    "Is Bo Fengshan''s right-hand man so capable? He deserves to threaten my husband? My man is something you can despise?"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded on the ear side of scar face, close at hand.


    He was shocked. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the slender woman. He didn''t know when she had come to him, revealing her beautiful and unparalleled face.


    The apricot eyes like ink stared at him coldly!


    Scarface was shocked!


    When did the woman get to him? It was only a second or two before she came to her from a few meters away?


    How is that possible?


    But he had no time to think.


    Because Ruan Su''s lips were slightly hooked, she sneered. Reach out and easily pick up the pistol Scarface just picked up from the ground! Grab it!


    When he threw it in front of Bo Xingzhi, his left hand suddenly stretched out and fastened the neck of scar face!


    He yanked his face in front of him and pressed his scar face to the ground in front of him in a difficult and awkward posture!


    "Ah!"


    The woman''s strong strength made scar''s face cry out in pain. She just felt that her neck would be forcibly broken by her.


    "You are capable of threatening my husband and pointing a gun at me." Ruan Su had a cold sneer on her mouth, and her apricot eyes were cold.


    Severe pain came from his neck, and Ruan Su''s cold voice was in his ear.


    Scar''s face screamed with pain. He saw Ruan Su''s bright face close at hand. The woman''s cold eyes reflected into his pupils, which made him unable to help but show panic and fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    Good... What a terrible woman.


    Not only her cold breath, but also her terrible skill and terrible behavior!


    Just for a moment, Scarface didn''t know what had happened, and he became a prisoner of the woman.


    This woman... How terrible!


    "I... I work for Bo Fengshan. I''m a horse boy and I''m a running dog. Let me go!"


    Scar''s face ignored the pain on his body, kept struggling and howling for mercy.


    He looked at Ruan Su, who was staring at him coldly in front of him. His beautiful cold black eyes twinkled. If he met the cold from hell, he trembled.


    He shouted in fear, "help! Help me!"


    The other men saw this and besieged Ruan su.


    And Bo Xingzhi''s face was warm. Then he looked at several big men and became very cold. "My wife loves me and covers me. Do you dare to do it again?"


    The coldness in his black eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Little women can always surprise him, and he can obviously feel it.


    She was angry, angry with Fengshan''s shamelessness, angry with Fengshan''s humiliation and bullying him.


    He stared at Ruan Su with different eyes. His little woman protected him so much that he felt warm.


    When he was dealing with these big men, he only heard a "click", and Ruan Su broke the neck of scar face.


    The others looked at each other and were shocked.


    This


    Bang!


    A gunshot sounded fiercely. Everyone stared at Ruan Su in amazement and looked at their Ruan Su in disbelief.


    I saw her face unchanged and cold.


    It''s like she wasn''t the one who shot in the head.


    With the gunshot, the man who was fighting with Bo Xingzhi fell to the ground!


    Sputter up a piece of muddy water.


    In the dim sight, Bo Xing stopped! His cold pupils are all unhappy. His big palm reaches out into claws and clasps a man''s neck!


    Twist hard.


    He broke the man''s neck alive.


    The remaining man looked at the terrible couple trembling.


    "Go back and tell Bo Fengshan that I have gratitude and revenge for Bo Xingzhi. Don''t blame me for ignoring the years of upbringing of the Bo family if you dare to touch my woman!"


    The man''s face was pale and his legs were soft with fear. It was terrible... It was terrible.


    It''s terrible. Has Bo Xingzhi always been weak in front of Bo Fengshan?


    What gives Bo Fengshan the impression that Bo Xingzhi is very weak? How dare Bo Fengshan challenge Bo Xingzhi? How dare you treat Bo Xingzhi like that before and just turn Bo Xingzhi into this? Why


    Isn''t Bo Xingzhi manic? Isn''t it still in a cage by Bo Fengshan?


    Why is it suddenly like a different person? He''s fighting?


    "Only by surprise can we win all battles." Ruan Su took a look at Bo Xingzhi and pulled the corners of her mouth, bang! A sound.


    Finally, the man''s eyebrows burst out a blood flower and fell into a pool of blood.


    Bo Xing was stunned, "wife, you really..."


    He then hooked the corner of his lips and burst out a Soul-catching smile, "I''m stupid."


    He suddenly felt that the little woman really impressed him more and more.


    This is... Damn sweet.


    Staring at Bo Xingzhi''s smiling face, Ruan Su mercilessly removed the pistol and threw it into the fast flowing water on the cliff.


    "Bo Xingzhi, your parents are not ordinary people. Don''t be merciful."


    She raised her eyebrows.


    "My wife taught me a lesson." Bo Xingzhi came over and thought of the way he had just been protected by Ruan su. His heart was warm again.


    He took Ruan Su''s hand and said, "let''s go! Go down the mountain."


    And now in the tent on the hillside.


    Xie Jinyan lay sleepy on the haystack. At this time, the night was already deep.


    He opened his eyes vaguely. He felt that his lips were almost thirsty and cracked, and his throat was as uncomfortable as a saw.


    "Water... Water..."


    He wriggled his lips and whispered unconsciously.


    A small head lying beside him heard the sound and immediately raised his head. A pair of black eyes looked at him with worry, "brother Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhuoyan listened for a while and finally heard what Xie Jinyan said.


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly stood up and poured a glass of warm water.


    The girl squatted next to the man and put the water cup to his lips, "brother Yan, water... Drink it quickly."


    The man opened his mouth and drank all the water in the cup with a few gulps.


    Li Zhuoyan took back her water cup and put it on a small table.


    "Water... Water..."


    So thirsty, so thirsty


    Xie Jinyan opened his eyes in a trance and looked at the beautiful face flashing in front of him with his pupils without focus.


    Eyes fell on the watery pink lips, should be able to quench thirst?


    It should be ok


    His brain has almost no ability to think, and everything depends on instinct.


    He suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed the girl''s slender arm with a powerful palm, and Li Zhuoyan gave a low shout the next second.


    The whole person is drawn into a strong embrace.


    The man turned over and pushed her onto the haystack under him.


    Before she could react, the hot breath leaned down.


    She suddenly opened her eyes!


    Um¡ª¡ª


    I can''t believe my heart beats faster, like beating a drum.


    The soft touch, the hot temperature.


    Her face turned red and her two small hands tried to thank Jin Yan.


    But a man is like a mountain. She can only struggle passively.


    The girl''s cold breath neutralized the dry heat on Xie Jinyan, who seemed to never fall. He sighed, so comfortable


    It doesn''t seem so thirsty.


    He tried to absorb the sweetness of each other like juice.


    Until... After a long time, he finally fell asleep again, his body tilted... And fell beside Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan pushed him away, sat up fiercely, covered her red lips with a red face, and her small face was filled with blood.


    She tried to pull one side of the quilt to cover the man. As a result, her face changed when she touched the man''s arm.


    It''s hot!


    Even his breathing seems to be burning!


    "Brother Yan, you have a fever!" Li Zhuoyan stood up anxiously. She rushed to the medical center without thinking.


    It was still raining heavily outside. She hurried over without caring that the rain hit her.


    Someone in the medical center was on duty. When he heard her, he immediately followed her to the tent with a thermometer and medicine box. A few minutes later.


    He took out the thermometer from under Xie Jinyan''s arm, looked at it and said, "high fever, 39 degrees. You must have a fever reduction needle."


    "How could he have a high fever?" Li Zhuoyan said eagerly.


    "During the day, he was smashed so heavily and drenched in the rain for so long. It''s strange that he didn''t have a fever." the doctor said and gave Xie Jinyan an an injection to reduce his fever. "You can observe him at any time and call me again if you have something to do. It''s best to persuade him to go to the municipal hospital tomorrow. It''s no good to stay here."


    Here comes Jiageng~~~

 Chapter 363

    Li Zhuoyan quickly said thanks to the doctor and sent the doctor out again.


    She turned back to the tent.


    She was about to sit down when the tent was suddenly opened. Chi Xiaoxian came in in her raincoat.


    With a bowl in her arms, she took it out and revealed the steaming hot porridge inside.


    "Miss Li, this is the porridge I just cooked. It''s late at night. I want to feed Xie. Can you drink less?"


    Chi Xiaoxian looked at Li Zhuoyan pitifully. Her beautiful face looked very lovable.


    It''s a pity... Li Zhuoyan just glanced at her and said politely and politely, "brother Yan has just fallen asleep. He has a fever. He may not have time to drink your porridge, so you''d better drink it yourself."


    Under such difficult conditions in the disaster area, it is good for everyone to have enough to eat.


    Chi Xiaoxian can also cook a bowl of porridge in the middle of the night, which is a waste of resources in Li Zhuoyan''s eyes.


    What a shameful act.


    Chi Xiaoxian''s eyes were a little red and looked at her sadly, "that''s all right."


    Her tone was full of loss, and then she lowered her head unhappily and prepared to go back.


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Suddenly, a violent cough came from behind.


    Chi Xiaoxian fiercely turned around and saw Xie Jinyan slowly opening his eyes and lying there coughing. Li Zhuoyan quickly walked over, held him up and gently patted him on the back.


    "Brother Yan, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "My head hurts." Xie Jinyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His voice was hoarse and full of magnetism. With the sound of rain in the dark night outside the tent, it was invisible and provocative.


    Hearing Chi Xiaoxian''s heartstrings move, he thought that when the big stone fell, Xie Jinyan protected her beautiful and secure voice.


    Chi Xiaoxian couldn''t help walking up to Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan, "thank you... Mr. Xie, this is the porridge I made for you. Thank you for saving me. You... Drink it while it''s hot."


    Xie Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. The girl was 17 or 18 years old and looked very beautiful, but he didn''t seem to have any impression.


    "I... I saved you? Sorry, I don''t remember."


    Xie Jinyan said indifferently, "thank you for your kindness. Drink the porridge yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help but hook her lips, and a faint blush floated on her face. Thinking of the man''s hot kiss in his sleep... Her face reddened.


    Especially at this time, Xie Jinyan''s unique masculine breath came from her nose, which made her blush and heartbeat.


    Looking at Chi Xiaoxian''s eyes, he couldn''t help being gentle. He smiled and said, "brother Yan needs a rest. You''d better go out first."


    Chi Xiaoxian bit her teeth and turned away with some injustice and loss.


    what''s so funny! It must be Li Zhuoyan who made Mr. Xie dare not accept her porridge.


    Li Zhuoyan didn''t know what Chi Xiaoxian was thinking. She politely sent Chi Xiaoxian to the tent. "It''s late at night. You can have a rest earlier."


    "You too." Chi Xiaoxian said with a strong resistance to her disgust and left with porridge.


    It must be that she didn''t like to get along with the life-saving benefactor, so she said some bad things about herself in front of Mr. Xie.


    Chi Xiaoxian was more and more aggrieved. She endured the pain in her heart and went back to her tent.


    Looking at so many people lying in her tent, all kinds of smells mixed together, she couldn''t help but be upset.


    She was not willing to throw away the bowl of porridge and drank it herself.


    As soon as she finished drinking, she heard the voices of several village women.


    "It is said that our town has suffered the most losses this time. Mayor Xie is going to pick some excellent children to bring back to Jiangcheng for training."


    "It''s good to go back to the city. I can read a good school and live in a good house. It''s said that the food of the school in the city is better than that of the richest old man in our town."


    "If my baby can be selected, I''ll really burn high incense."


    Chi Xiaoxian lay in her bunk and listened to the village women''s words. She couldn''t help thinking.


    It would be great if... She could follow back to Xie''s house.


    At that time, whatever she does, Li Zhuoyan, Wang Zhuoyan... She must not be as good as her, not as good as her.


    It''s said that Li Zhuoyan is not a real big miss of the Xie family. She''s not the daughter of the Xie family. She''s just adopted. It''s not a real gold suit.


    Think of Li Zhuoyan''s white skin, slender figure and soft hands.


    Chi Xiaoxian turned over a little jealous. She is usually the most beautiful one in the village. She doesn''t believe that she is not as good as Li Zhuoyan.


    When I arrive in the city, I''ll dress up and wear some good clothes. I''m also a great beauty.


    She looked at her hands, which were always helping her parents with farm work. They were rough and waxy yellow, and she was a little angry.


    Why is Li Zhuoyan so lucky that she was adopted by the Xie family?


    The more she thought, the more jealous and angry she became.


    He fell asleep before he knew it.


    *


    At dawn.


    After several days and nights of heavy rain, I finally wanted to stop. The rain weakened and the sound of rain became intermittent, no longer crackling.


    When Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi came back together, some early armed police officers and soldiers in the tent had got up and began to practice.


    When passing by the stove, Bo Xingzhi saw several familiar faces.


    When he looked at it, he frowned.


    "It seems... Some chefs of lacrosse?"


    A cook was holding a spoon, while skillfully frying the dishes in the big pot, while shouting hello to them.


    "Good morning, Mr. Bo, Miss Ruan!"


    Ruan Su smiled, "Lao song, take it easy. Don''t put too much salt."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ruan! My old song''s craft is very good!" the cook laughed heartily.


    The remaining chefs also laughed.


    Walking further, Bo Xingzhi found that not only one familiar face, but also several Lacrosse waiters were conducting geological survey with the invited experts.


    "Aren''t they waiters? Why..."


    Also can play that kind of geological survey instrument, the kind that plays super slippery


    "Oh, they majored in geology. They usually play in lacrosse and go back to work when they are busy. Now they are at work." Ruan Su looked strange.


    Bo Xingzhi stopped for a moment and looked at her strangely, "you lacrosse, hidden dragon and crouching tiger! Even geologists have it."


    "This is no expert, but a geologist." Ruan Su is still very calm.


    They continued to move forward, and as a result... Bo Xingzhi saw several Lacrosse security guards discussing the post disaster reconstruction with several architects.


    "The first thing we need to build now is some steel plate houses and temporary shelters. This kind of house does not occupy space, but also keeps warm and is not easy to be blown down and weathered by the wind."


    "Yes, Xiao Wang said very well. We need to build some such houses first, and then carry out post disaster reconstruction planning." an old professor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a solemn face. "Post disaster reconstruction is very important and requires a lot of human and material resources, which can not be completed in a year or a half."


    "We can work together," said another young man.


    Bo Xingzhi blinked. "The security guard turned into an architect?"


    "It''s just building a house. Let''s go. I''m sleepy and I want to sleep." Ruan soda yawned.


    The lacrosse almost all sent out and followed her to the disaster area.


    Fortunately, these children of lacrosse usually study a variety of majors, and they can use all kinds of functions in the disaster area.


    Some are good at cooking, some are good at drainage and flood discharge, some are good at architecture, some are good at Geology... Some are going to be doctors for nursing, and some are doing psychological counseling. Many victims have suffered heavy psychological damage and must be dredged by psychologists.


    Lacrosse''s waiters and security guards... Almost cover all the posts here, while those who have no expertise directly run to save people and do rough work with the armed police officers and soldiers.


    There are hundreds of people in the lacrosse, but there are no disabled people.


    Bo Xingzhi lay on the bed made of hay, and his mind echoed the scenes he saw.


    Lacrosse talents come out in large numbers. They are all willing to stay in lacrosse at ordinary times and be sent by Ruan su. Why on earth?


    He couldn''t understand it. He just felt that little women always shocked him and surprised him so much.


    What else did he not know?


    Not only him, but also shocked when mayor Xie and Mrs. Xie got up and saw the familiar faces they used to see in the lacrosse!


    "You... Aren''t you the lobby manager of lacrosse? Can you do psychological counseling? Really?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at the manager in surprise.


    The manager smiled shyly, "I''m a national certified first-class psychologist. I have a certificate."


    Mrs. Xie fainted.


    "Xiao Su is really... What kind of talents have she led!"


    "Aren''t you the security captain? This is the drainage and flood drainage scheme you designed?" Mayor Xie looked at the scheme submitted by the security captain, which was more perfect than the experts he found.


    He almost didn''t jump.


    "Yes, torrential floods and continuous rain can easily lead to mud, stone and mud. We must dredge the waterway in advance." the security captain said calmly.


    "Awesome, awesome. People can''t judge by appearance! Would you like to work in the water conservancy bureau?" Mayor Xie looked at him with pity.


    "I''ll just stay in the lacrosse. The country can come to me if it needs anything." the security captain said and went out.


    "Well... You say you are a breeding expert? You want to teach us how to breed poultry in the future?" the village head looked at a young man in shock. The young man was no other than Xiao Zhou, a former little assistant of the Chinese people.


    Xiao Zhou smiled, "yes! I''m best at raising poultry."


    Even the reporters who have been staying in the disaster area to do real-time reports were stunned.


    Live broadcast every minute.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m the front-line reporter in the disaster area of Jiangcheng city. Now I want to tell you a shocking news! The lacrosse restaurant is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, all experts, big coffee and great God!"


    Add a chapter in the evening~~~~

 Chapter 364

    "The little brothers and sisters we usually see in the lacrosse have unique skills and wear vests."


    "It''s shocking."


    "Come on, let''s interview this little sister." the reporter went to a little girl dressed in Lori and handed the microphone to her. "Beautiful and lovely little sister, can you accept our interview?"


    When Jane turned her face, she saw the reporter''s face smiling like flowers.


    She was startled. She was holding a big stone in her arms. She picked it up easily and piled it next to her. She was stunned to pile all these big stones together and drive out a flat road.


    The reporter looked at the stones and drew corners of his mouth.


    Such a big stone must weigh at least 100 Jin?


    She just moved up so easily? And... Opened a path?


    What kind of strange Lori is this? With her lovely and lovely little face, it doesn''t match.


    The reporter pressed down the shock in his heart and looked at Jane 77 with a bright smile.


    Jane 77 patted the mud on her hands and smiled sweetly and lovably, "yes, what do you want to interview?"


    "It''s like this. Where are you from?"


    "Oh, I''m the chief financial officer of the lacrosse restaurant. I''m usually in charge of the finance of the lacrosse." Jane Qiqi smiled lovably.


    "My little sister is the chief financial officer at a young age. She is so powerful! Then... Can you tell us how heavy this stone is?" the reporter was very curious.


    "About 100 Jin." Jane 77 looked at the reporter inexplicably. What''s worth talking about this stone?


    "Aren''t you heavy? Aren''t you tired?" the reporter looked at her carefully and continued to ask curiously.


    The reporter doesn''t ask about the disaster area. How can he ask useless questions


    But Jane Qiqi still pressed her little temper and said, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it just a stone? Don''t say one, both can be moved."


    Speaking... The audience all over the country saw that little Lori had a big stone in her left hand and a big stone in her right hand.


    She picked it up easily and put it next to it steadily. The path she drove out grew again.


    Reporter: "..."


    Photographer: "


    National audience: "


    This... What kind of strange Lori is this?


    The reporter was a little dizzy, "Why are you so strong?"


    "Because I eat so much!" Jane blinked her big black and white eyes.


    "Why do you eat so much..."


    "Because I''m strong!"


    This


    The reporter felt that he had encountered some mudslide in the interview industry!


    This is simply entering a dead circle of interviews, okay!


    Can you speak human words!


    His heart was full of roar, but he dared not say a word.


    He was afraid that his little sister would throw a stone and kill him!


    So he stiff smile on his face, "that little sister, in addition to the financial director, what vest do you have?"


    "Vest? HMM..." Jane thought like seven or seven. "Does the captain of Jiangcheng shooting team count?"


    The reporter trembled, and the smile on his face was almost more ugly than crying. "The captain of the legendary Jiangcheng shooting team is said to have won the first place in Jiangcheng shooting competition, the first place in provincial shooting competition... The first place in national shooting competition... Is that you?"


    My little sister is not only good at carrying stones, but also good at shooting.


    The reporter was so afraid that if he accidentally said the wrong thing, he would be shot in the head by Lori, the violent monster.


    Jane''s smile is still sweet and lovely. It''s completely unimaginable how she can carry stones valiantly and how she can win the championship with a gun.


    The contrast is cute... Song Yan, who is not far away, has a bloody face.


    Let him bite his teeth desperately to resist the impulse to go over and pinch little lorina''s lovely face.


    Then he heard strange little Lori say in a crisp, milk and cute voice, "Oh, what''s the first place? Where''s the boss of our family? My shooting skills are taught by my boss."


    "My boss taught me..."


    "My boss taught me..."


    These five words are like the special effect of amplifying and repeating sound on a small video.


    Repeated in the reporter''s ear.


    He felt that his little heart could not help but began to restrain wildly. "Who is your boss..."


    His voice is floating.


    "Ruan Su! I thought the whole world knew that Ruan Su was the boss of our Lacrosse since the lacrosse fire! Dare you, a reporter, don''t know? You don''t have professional ethics and sensitivity?"


    The disdain of red fruit in Jane 77''s eyes made the reporter''s heart smoke again.


    This little expression... Is too cute.


    The little sister is cute and cute, especially her big black and white eyes. It''s too Lolita.


    Especially this Lolita skirt and the little yellow duck rain shoes on your feet.


    How cute, how cute.


    Just... The contrast is so big!


    No, No.


    The reporter quickly said, "sorry, I''m a little confused. The main reason is that your vest is too cow!"


    He hardly knew how he ended the interview.


    I only know that I feel dizzy and my heart beats so fast.


    This little sister is so fierce! Too fierce! Fierce batch!


    As a result


    As soon as the interview went out, the strange little Lori''s Jane 77 immediately spread all over the country.


    This video of her being interviewed is everywhere, whether on microblog or audio.


    Including a video of her moving a stone to open the way.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    "Because I eat too much!"


    "Why do you eat so much?"


    "Because I''m strong."


    Ha ha ha


    This small video is instantly brushed all over the network, especially the number of likes and forwards on a certain sound is frighteningly high.


    "My little sister is so cute."


    "Cute and cute."


    "Such great strength is still the shooting champion."


    "Awesome!"


    "I wipe and brush the video of our captain? I didn''t expect our captain to go to the disaster area for support? I''m going too!"


    "My little sister is so cute and petite that she can make contributions to the disaster area. I''m going too."


    So


    Not only did the members of the shooting team go to the disaster area, but many volunteers poured in all over the country.


    And someone specially ran over to support and watch Jane 77.


    Many people are her fans.


    She has become a popular Internet star!


    Red overnight.


    Not only is she red, the lacrosse is also red.


    The hot search of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in lacrosse restaurant is high in the first place on the list.


    "Such a conscientious restaurant, such a domineering team of losing waistcoats, such a loving little sister and brother did reconstruction work in the disaster area. Who was so disgusting that destroyed the lacrosse at the beginning?"


    "I can''t imagine that the little brothers and sisters who usually serve me are crazy about their waistcoats. They are all the pillars of the country."


    "Yes, all of them are big gods, Wuwuwuwu... I was moved to cry. I want to marry my little brothers! Little brother lacrosse, please love me!"


    "I''m a nurse. I''m going to the disaster area soon. I fell in love with the security captain of lacrosse and asked netizens to give me strength and help me express my gratitude."


    "I think... I want to fall in love with little sister Jane 77. Can I?"


    Lacrosse restaurant rushed to the disaster area at the first time and did its best in the reconstruction and support of the disaster area.


    He also used his influence to drive the people all over the country and poured countless volunteers.


    Many volunteers said the same sentence in the interview.


    "Seeing the great love and selflessness of the little brothers and sisters of lacrosse, it was they who inspired me that I came here and contributed."


    "I learn from the little brother and sister of lacrosse, and from Ruan Su and President Bo. They are my examples."


    "My selfishness is to chase Lacrosse''s little sister, but when I came here, I found that I can''t leave. I want to turn this ruins into a beautiful home. I want the children here to go to school again. I want to stay here to support education."


    The lacrosse effect caught people off guard and became a popular spirit in the country.


    And Bo Xingzhi''s tongquetai is not willing to fall behind, including all volunteers of Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group.


    In particular, 70% of the helicopters flying in the sky and the aircraft transporting materials are volunteer aircraft of South Star Airlines.


    Li Yanbei, the president of north wind airlines, the sworn enemy of South Star Airlines, saw Bo Xingzhi make a big show.


    He couldn''t sit still at all and directly led all the captains and stewardesses of Fengbei airlines to the disaster area.


    But


    These stewardess, who are usually treated with dignity, are not material for work at all.


    After all, under the leadership of Bo Xingzhi, they don''t do less expansion training and physical training.


    It''s no problem to come to the disaster area to move bricks. Once the stewardess''s uniform is changed and put on training clothes, she is a heroic volunteer sister.


    "Beifeng Airlines? I don''t know much. But our Bo and Mrs. Bo take the lead in the reconstruction of the disaster area here. What are we suffering from?"


    "I''m Ning Jie. I used to be captain Bo''s purser. I worked with Captain Bo for several years. Mrs. Bo also took our plane. I really don''t have any airs. I''m very satisfied and happy to be able to contribute to the disaster area with them."


    Ning Jie faces the camera with a stewardess standard smile. She is dressed in dark blue training clothes. Even without royal clothes, she is still beautiful.


    For a time, it was known as one of the representatives of the most beautiful stewardess.


    An earthquake disaster that worried the whole country.


    With everyone''s efforts, we began to move in a better direction step by step.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were paralyzed by fatigue and still slept soundly on the bed made of hay.


    The dawn of the morning spilled into the tent. Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes. She rubbed her tired and sore arm and was ready to get up. A big palm crossed her waist and fastened her thin waist.


    We should watch the news these two days. There is another earthquake in Beichuan, Mianyang, Sichuan... Wish you peace. Disaster is coming. It''s really terrible~~~

 Chapter 365

    "Wife... Sleep a little longer."


    The man''s hoarse voice made Ruan Su''s ears burn.


    If it had been before, the beautiful silkworm in her body would be ready to move.


    But now, she found that since the last time she was saved by Bo Xingzhi''s painstaking efforts, her beautiful silkworm seemed to have never happened again.


    Moreover, she has not felt the surge of beautiful silkworms for a long time.


    This feeling... A little strange calm.


    But she experienced so many things that she didn''t have time to think about the beautiful silkworm in her body.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered Mei silkworm. She was surprised that she hadn''t had an attack for too long.


    "Wife..."


    After waiting for a while, without waiting for the woman''s response, she slowly opened her deep ink eyes and saw the little woman sitting there who didn''t know what to do.


    He raised his eyebrows. "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ruan Su suddenly recovered and looked at the sunshine outside the window. "The rain stopped and the sun came out."


    "There will always be a rainbow after the wind and rain." Bo Xingzhi sat up and his tired body finally eased after a rest.


    Next second.


    Ruan Su didn''t react, he just felt a whirl.


    The man pressed her under him.


    The long and narrow eyes twinkled with a beating flame.


    Ruan Su blushed, "don''t... there''s no sound insulation here, not at home..."


    "Well..." Bo Xingzhi smiled handsome and evil, "do you mean to wait until home?"


    Ruan Su blushed more. "Get up! Hurry up! People are busy outside. What do we look like hiding in the tent?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the delicate side of her rare little woman, couldn''t help laughing, and his chest shook slightly.


    It shows his happy mood.


    He liked her contrast. She was a powerful Queen in front of people and a lovely little woman in front of him.


    The man''s thin lips were slightly close to Ruan Su''s forehead. At this time, song Yan''s voice suddenly came out of the door.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Thin line stops facial expression a stiff, a little annoyed way, "wake up."


    "Then I''ll bring breakfast in." Song Yan pushed the door in.


    The breakfast in the disaster area is very simple, including millet porridge, several dishes and two steamed buns.


    After putting the food away, song Yan went out.


    Ruan Su washed at will and sat down in front of the humble table. The morning sun came in through the window and just spilled on her.


    Delicate outline, moist apricot eyes and red lips are as delicate as petals, but they are inexplicably attractive.


    Bo Xingzhi washed his face and came over. There was a moment of gentle doting in his cold eyes.


    He sat in front of Ruan Su, lifted his thin lips slightly, took a steamed bread and took a bite.


    "The disaster areas are all plain food."


    Ruan Su''s heart missed a beat, and a trace of heat rose from the bottom of her eyes. She blinked her apricot eyes and raised her eyebrows. "I''m here for disaster relief, not enjoyment."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Good boy, I''ll take you to a big meal when I go back to Jiangcheng."


    Ruan Su didn''t know how. He always felt that his tone was the same as coaxing children.


    She took a piece of tofu and put it in a thin bowl. "This green vegetable tofu is pretty good."


    The dishes cooked by chef Lacrosse are all home-made dishes and simple meals, but the taste is still excellent. There is no decline in the level of food materials due to changes in the environment.


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t like tofu very much. He looks at the golden tofu, which radiates an attractive luster in the sun.


    But it couldn''t seduce his taste buds.


    Ruan Su looked at thin line and didn''t eat. She picked her eyebrow and sandwiched a piece of tofu, "open your mouth."


    Bo Xingzhi lifted his eyes and took a look at Ruan su. He held the tofu and sent it to the entrance.


    The deep eyes narrowed slightly, which was different from what he imagined. The tofu was soft, smooth and tender, and there was no such disgusting smell of beans.


    It tastes good.


    Ruan Su''s red lips were slightly hooked. "Does it taste good?"


    Lacrosse chefs are not vegetarian.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, with an unspeakable expectation in his eyes.


    It''s like a cat waiting to be fed.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help thinking of the black cat she had raised before.


    Lazily waiting for her excrement shoveling officer to feed.


    Ruan Su had to clip another piece of tofu. She had no choice but to eat another piece


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly grabbed her hand and Ruan Su raised her eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was dull and provocative, "sit here with me."


    Ruan Su took a look and found that... Bo Xingzhi pointed to his legs.


    She was a little uncomfortable. "Don''t make trouble."


    Bo Xingzhi knew she was disobedient. With a big palm, he pulled the awkward little woman onto her thigh, and then one of his hands firmly fastened her waist and fixed her on her legs.


    Suddenly, the man leaned over and held the tofu on her chopsticks.


    Quickly and wildly pinched Ruan Su''s chin and bent over.


    Ruan Su stared and felt the tofu slip into her mouth. The fragrant soft tofu broke in with the smell of men.


    She involuntarily raised her head


    It was quite a while before he let her go.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the little woman''s red face in her arms. His eyes were deep. His slender fingertips gently rubbed her red lips, "is it delicious?"


    Ruan Su''s ears echoed the man''s provocative voice. His white neck and even his pink ears became red.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and then she stared at Bo Xing again.


    "Early in the morning, you... Don''t make trouble."


    She replied dryly.


    Thin Xingzhi''s big palm clasped her slender and soft waist, and her thick eyebrows were light. "It''s called fun."


    Ruan Su jumped down from his legs, her cool face was a little charming, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with crimson, like flowers in the morning sun.


    Let Bo Xingzhi want to eat her immediately.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his voice was hoarse. "Don''t run."


    Ruan Su raised his hand and knocked him on the forehead. "Wake up, this is the disaster area."


    Just then, Mrs. Xie''s voice came from the door, "ah Zhi, Xiao Su?"


    "Sister, come in." Ruan Su immediately answered and sat on the small stool next to her.


    Then there was the sound of the tent being opened. She turned her head and saw Mrs. Xie coming in a black cotton padded jacket and black trousers.


    "It''s cold here. I''ve brought you a small stove."


    Mrs. Xie put the small stove in the tent. Then he looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi with concern on his face. "I heard you didn''t come back until more than four o''clock last night. You didn''t come here until dawn. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "We are young and in good spirits." Ruan Su smiled and looked at her in surprise. "Why are you here? It''s very dangerous here."


    "You''re all here. Can I not come? Yanyan is here too." Mrs. Xie sighed. "I''m restless at home alone. I might as well do some chores here and help a little."


    "My brother-in-law has been tired recently." Ruan Su began to eat again. "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten. I have to go to the medical center to have a look. Yanyan has been carrying the patient there these days. The little girl is very tired." Mrs. Xie finally fell to the ground when she saw that they were unharmed and safe.


    Then she went out.


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan and several village women were carrying a patient down from the rescue truck in the medical center.


    The patient is a fat man. She has little strength. Fortunately, there are many people.


    But when she was carried to the medical center, she was still out of breath.


    Chi Xiaoxian took a look at Li Zhuoyan, who was working hard, and a chill flashed through her eyes. You just work hard here. I''ll stay with Mr. Xie.


    She dropped her textbook, slipped out of the medical center and walked towards the tent where Xie Jinyan was located.


    Xie Jinyan was busy. After breakfast, he was going out to see if there was anything he could help.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the tent, I saw Chi Xiaoxian standing at my door.


    The man looked cold, "what''s up?"


    Chi Xiaoxian blinked pitifully, as if the bottom of her eyes were filled with fog. "Mr. Xie, I know I''m just a girl in the village, but... Miss Li shouldn''t bully me like that?"


    "Oh?" Xie Jinyan looked at her with an eyebrow. "How did Yanyan bully you?"


    "She said... I''m just a village girl. I don''t deserve to come and take care of Mr. Xie. Let me roll as far as I can." Chi Xiaoxian raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, looking very sad.


    She bit her lip and said stubbornly and proudly, "Mr. Xie, I''ve come to thank you. I''ll get out now."


    "Really?" Xie jinyanjun''s face was indifferent and could not see any emotion.


    Chi Xiaoxian saw that Xie Jinyan didn''t scold her.


    Secretly pleased, he continued to slander Li Zhuoyan.


    "I used to help with her in the medical center. My hands were so sour and tired when I lifted the patient. She thought I didn''t lift the patient well and said that I didn''t lift the patient well and made trouble for everyone." Chi Xiaoxian said more and more and more wronged.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have told you this..."


    "If you know you shouldn''t say it, close your mouth." Xie Jinyan couldn''t listen any more, and his eyes flashed irritability. But I don''t know why, his head hurts more and more. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead.


    I just felt his ears buzzing. Chi Xiaoxian''s voice was like a fly in his ears, which made him want to go crazy.


    "Mr. Xie, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Xiaoxian found something wrong with Xie Jinyan''s face. She stepped forward and looked up at Xie Jinyan.


    How can this man look so good, have a good family background, behave gracefully and nobly.


    It''s totally different from the smelly boys in the town and village she usually contacts.


    Xie Jinyan only felt that the things in front of him seemed to be dizzy and shaking... He opened his eyes mistily and looked at the girl in front of him.


    He whispered unconsciously, "Yan Yan..."


    Suddenly, he fell towards Chi Xiaoxian. Seeing this, Chi Xiaoxian was delighted and immediately hugged him, "Mr. Xie..."


    Li Zhuoyan just came out of the medical center. As soon as she looked up, she saw

 Chapter 366

    Xie Jinyan held Chi Xiaoxian firmly in his arms.


    Her face turned white and she couldn''t help taking a few steps back, but she tripped over a stone on the ground and fell to the ground.


    Make a loud noise.


    Xie Jinyan fiercely raised his eyes and saw Li Zhuoyan who fell to the ground. He immediately looked down and saw Chi Xiaoxian looking at him affectionately in his arms.


    His brain is buzzing. What''s going on?


    How could he hold the strange girl?


    He pushed Chi Xiaoxian away and ran towards Li Zhuoyan on the ground.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the tall and handsome man and bit her lips. There was a trace of inexplicable shock and panic in her black and white big eyes.


    "You... You go on."


    Xie Jinyan grabbed her hand with his long arm and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Yeon Yeon, it''s not what you think."


    "Brother Yan... It''s time for you to fall in love. You don''t have to explain anything to me." Li Zhuoyan said pretending to be relaxed. She stood up, turned and walked forward, but her eyes were red.


    She walked so fast with her head down that she couldn''t look at the road under her feet.


    Suddenly, he sprained his foot and fell into the muddy water with a plop.


    She pounded with anger.


    How can you bully her even on a good road.


    "What are you angry about?"


    The man''s magnetic low voice sounded from above her head.


    She raised her eyes and saw Xie Jinyan looking at her condescending.


    How dare he follow her all the time?


    She was even more angry. "You go with your little girlfriend and ignore me."


    Listening to her angry tone, Xie Jinyan was very worried. Suddenly she couldn''t help laughing, "Yanyan, are you jealous?"


    Li Zhuoyan stared at him with big round eyes. This smelly man chewed her mouth when he dreamed.


    It turned out that now I didn''t admit it and hugged Chi Xiaoxian.


    Now I ran to her and laughed so well that I was so angry.


    She... She''s not jealous.


    She doesn''t like him!


    She likes


    She suddenly found that she had not thought of Fu Yinli for a long time.


    Little uncle he... Li Zhuoyan was confused for a moment.


    Once she thought she secretly had a little girl''s hazy feelings for Fu Yinli, until Mrs. Fu smashed her fantasy.


    Then a woman as perfect and talented as Wang Shanshan appeared... She finally woke up.


    And now?


    Why did she feel a little anxious and irritable when she saw Chi Xiaoxian holding Xie Jinyan?


    There are a lot of sour.


    She... What''s the matter?


    Her heart beat so fast that she hardly dared to look at Xie Jinyan''s smiling ink eyes.


    There is no doubt that he is a handsome man. He looks good and has a good family background.


    Godmother and Godfather are good to her, too.


    If they know... Their relationship with Xie Jinyan suddenly becomes ambiguous.


    Will they drive themselves out like Mrs. Fu?


    Godmother is so good to herself that she can''t let godmother down.


    Li Zhuoyan said stubbornly, "you think too much. You are just my brother in my heart."


    As for... The kiss in his sleep should be regarded as an accident.


    But at the thought of Xie Jinyan and other women, he can only become the bystander.


    Her heart was so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry.


    She tried to bear the sadness in her heart and went on, but she had just taken two steps.


    She held a tree by the side of the road and looked down at her feet.


    At this time, the man suddenly squatted in front of him, "help the tree."


    Then he lifted her right foot, quickly took off her rain shoes, looked at her swollen ankle and said, "it''s twisted. It''s estimated that it''s hurt. I don''t know if it''s hurt the bone. We have to go to the medical center."


    "Ah -" Li Zhuoyan just felt her body suddenly empty. She whispered, subconsciously stretched out her hands and hugged Xie Jinyan''s neck.


    The little face blushed and was buried in the man''s generous chest. He came directly to a princess and picked her up.


    So shy


    The man held her and strode towards the medical center, but they didn''t know that Chi Xiaoxian was standing not far from them.


    Staring at the scene.


    Damn it, this Li Zhuoyan is such a white lotus that she even hooked Xie Jinyan away.


    Looking at the way Xie Jinyan coaxed her, Chi Xiaoxian was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.


    She turned her eyes and walked towards the kitchen.


    It''s a kitchen. In fact, it''s an open space and built several large pots. Usually, it burns dry firewood nearby.


    Mrs. Xie is all right. She is here to help choose and wash dishes.


    Usually, several peasant women will help the cook wash vegetables and burn fire here. After all, there are a lot of big guys eating.


    Not only the armed police officers and soldiers who came to the disaster area to support them, Ruan Su, but also many villagers need to eat.


    So there are many people working and helping in the kitchen, but most of them are middle-aged women.


    Without a young man, Chi Xiaoxian''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    She also brought a pot of vegetables and began to choose. A woman said, "Xiaoxian, you hurry to learn. You don''t need to choose vegetables. Learning is important."


    "Nothing, I''m a little tired at the moment. I just want to help." Chi Xiaoxian smiled shyly.


    "The child is obedient and clever." Mrs. Xie also brought a pot of vegetables and looked at Chi Xiaoxian.


    She likes girls, but she has a boy.


    "Madam, don''t praise me. I''ll be embarrassed." Chi Xiaoxian smiled more and more shyly.


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    Casually asked her, "how are your grades?"


    The woman before said, "Xiao Xian is a talented woman in our village. She won the first place in the next exam! If it hadn''t been for this disaster, she would have been admitted to a good university in Jiangcheng."


    "Yes, she is the hope of our village. Hey - with this disaster, I don''t know if it will affect her study."


    "Xiao Xian, how''s your mother now? I heard she''s still in a coma?"


    Another woman asked Chi Xiaoxian.


    Chi Xiaoxian is listening to these women praise her so much.


    Suddenly she heard someone ask about her mother. She was stunned, but she quickly reacted. Her heart has been on Xie Jinyan these two days. How can she have time to take care of her mother?


    But she was still reserved and sad and said, "my mother was not in good health. This time she was buried under the ground for so long. Her brain was extremely lack of oxygen and her high blood pressure was also committed... The doctor said that there were many bad luck."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and looked very worried about her mother.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is a filial, clever and good student.


    Seeing Mrs. Xie''s heart sour, she sympathized with her experience. "Son, now the city has launched an activity to support poor students. Why don''t you sign up? You can go to school in Jiangcheng and get subsidies from the government."


    Chi Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up and his face was excited, "really?"


    "I''m the mayor''s wife. Can I cheat you?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xian, go quickly."


    "Mrs. Xie has spoken. Don''t you hurry with her?"


    Chi Xiaoxian has been waiting for this moment for too long. She tried to resist the feeling of flying and said to Mrs. Xie, "please, madam..."


    "No trouble, I just like to help you children." Mrs. Xie wiped her hands and stood up. "Let''s go."


    But the two of them had just walked a short distance, and a young man came face-to-face, "madam, it''s bad. Miss Yanyan twisted her foot."


    "Xiao Wang, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Xie''s face changed. "I''ll go right now."


    She glanced at Chi Xiaoxian. "Sorry, I have to see my daughter. She''s hurt."


    She looked at the young man again, "Xiao Wang, take her to Lao Xie and sign up for the poverty-stricken student program."


    "OK, madam." Xiao Wang is the correspondent of mayor Xie. He usually does some chores.


    Chi Xiaoxian was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Didn''t he just twist his feet? What are you nervous about?


    Damn Li Zhuoyan is really her stumbling block.


    Dead old woman, I will be your daughter-in-law in the future. See how I rub you when I marry your son.


    Chi Xiaoxian stared at Mrs. Xie''s back and thought maliciously in her heart.


    Xiao Wang looked at Chi Xiaoxian and frowned. He always felt that the girl didn''t seem so simple.


    In the medical center.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was white and transparent with pain, like a piece of paper. Her beautiful little face was full of pain.


    The five senses are twisted together because of pain.


    Ruan Su held her ankle and winked at Xie Jin Yan.


    Xie Jinyan was stunned for a moment and quickly said to Li Zhuoyan, "Yan Yan, my head hurts. Hiss -"


    Li Zhuoyan was startled. Ignoring her pain, she looked at him nervously, "brother Yan, why do you have another headache?"


    Just as she stared at Xie Jinyan, she only heard a click.


    It''s the sound of bones coming together.


    She just felt the pain in her ankle, "ah -"


    Ruan Su let go of her ankle and took the gauze and medicine oil sent by the nurse.


    Look at her, "it''s connected. Your feet are twisted and dislocated. This is medicinal oil. I''ll wipe it for you. I''ll wipe it every morning and evening in the future. Do you know?"


    "I see..." Li Zhuoyan whispered, and then looked at Xie Jinyan. "Sister Su, please help brother Yan look at his head. He has a headache."


    "You can''t manage it yourself. Why do you care about him?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. A smile flashed in the cold eyes. "He''s a big man. What''s the big deal?"


    "But..." Li Zhuoyan wanted to say something more. She saw Mrs. Xie coming in a hurry and looking at her anxiously, "Yan Yan, how are you?"


    Li Zhuoyan felt a warm current at the bottom of her heart, "just twisted it accidentally. You don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Su helped her wipe the medicine oil, stood up and said to Xie Jinyan, "sit here and let me see."


    When the other party sat down, she stretched out two hands and pressed them on Xie Jinyan''s head. She knew some traditional Chinese medicine and acupoints.

 Chapter 367

    There is no instrument here to clearly check the situation in Xie Jinyan''s head, but Ruan Su still touched it and pressed various acupoints on his head.


    After pressing it, I checked his pulse again.


    "Xie Shao, I''d better go back to Jiangcheng." Ruan Su looked a little dignified. "I''m afraid the smashed place is more serious, which will produce congestion or blood vessel bleeding."


    "Ah Yan, you go back." Mrs. Xie looked at him anxiously. "Let Yanyan accompany you back. Your father and I are here. The disaster area lacks you, and ah Zhi is there. Your health is important. Mom is just a son like you."


    Xie Jinyan looked at Mrs. Xie hesitantly. Ruan Su was good at medicine. He didn''t listen to what other doctors said, but what Ruan Su said... He had to believe it.


    He took a deep breath. His parents were in such a dangerous place, but his son could not contribute to the country, but could not accompany his parents.


    He has a deep sense of guilt.


    He doesn''t want to leave here in his own heart.


    "The most important thing in a person''s body is his head. If you have a problem with your head, what do you want to do in the future? My sister is just a son like you. Go back." Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "I''ll send Lin Qi to take you back to Jiangcheng."


    Ruan Su made a firm decision on this matter.


    Mrs. Xie glanced at her gratefully. Then she looked at Xie Jinyan again, "ah Yan, mom is not with you. Let Yanyan take care of you in the hospital."


    "Brother Yan used to take care of my face, but now I should take care of his head." a faint lost smile appeared in Li Zhuoyan''s bright big eyes. "I just don''t know if brother Yan will bother me."


    Should he want Chi Xiaoxian to go?


    Godmother arranged her own past like this, and I don''t know if it would suit his heart.


    She pressed the bitterness in her heart and almost didn''t dare to look at Xie Jinyan''s eyes again, because she didn''t want to see the other party''s disgust.


    "She''s not fit to stay here. It''s better to go back with me. You can rest assured with her, mom."


    Xie Jinyan''s voice suddenly came to her ears. The man''s familiar voice was like a dull bell, which knocked hard on her heart.


    She raised her watery eyes and looked at each other.


    Her sight slammed into the man''s deep eyes.


    What did he... Say?


    Will he?


    But that Chi Xiaoxian


    "You... You don''t..." Li Zhuoyan murmured and wanted to say something, but Xie Jinyan interrupted. "Don''t think about it. Some things you saw with your own eyes are not necessarily true."


    Before that, he was suddenly confused and had the illusion that Chi Xiaoxian would see Li Zhuoyan.


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to return to Jiangcheng after hesitation.


    His head seems to be... Getting worse and worse.


    If he doesn''t treat it, he doesn''t know what worse changes will happen in the future.


    But he was afraid... He was afraid of the situation like today.


    Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan left the disaster area in the afternoon.


    Several seriously injured people left together and had to be sent to Jiangcheng''s large hospital for treatment.


    After seeing off Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan, Mrs. Xie stayed at the entrance of the village for a while and found that time passed so fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening again.


    The horizon unknowingly became gloomy, and the cold wind with a touch of snowflakes fell down.


    Her steps were stunned.


    Jiangcheng is still late autumn at this time, but it is winter in this mountainous area.


    Is this the first snow this year?


    She couldn''t help raising her hand to accept the snowflakes one after another. It was just that it was so cold that the victims in the disaster area would suffer again.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help quickening her pace and headed for mayor Xie''s office tent.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a girl''s painful voice came. Mrs. Xie looked along the voice in surprise and saw that Chi Xiaoxian carried a basket full of yellow grass, like herbal medicine?


    She quickly walked over and helped Chi Xiaoxian up. "How are you? Did you hurt?"


    "I''m fine, thank you, madam." Chi Xiaoxian stood well with her help, and hurried to see the basket on her back. She seemed relieved when she found that the yellow grass didn''t fall down.


    Mrs. Xie was more curious, "what''s in this basket..."


    Chi Xiaoxian smiled very gently and shyly. "These are some herbs I picked in the mountains to treat traumatic injuries. It may be useful to send them to the medical center."


    "You are really a good boy." Mrs. Xie was moved by this. The child was clever, obedient and sensible. I went up the mountain to collect medicine.


    That''s good.


    "It''s so cold that you still go to collect medicine. You should pay attention to your safety alone." then Mrs. Xie left in a hurry.


    Chi Xiaoxian looked at her back and was stunned. Shouldn''t she send herself to the medical center?


    By the way, praise her again? Then she left a deep and beautiful impression in her heart.


    How did she go?


    She did it on purpose. Just now she saw Mrs. Xie standing at the intersection. She had already arrived here. She deliberately didn''t leave until Mrs. Xie found her.


    As a result... Mrs. Xie didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t think of her.


    She had to dive so hard that she was covered with mud.


    How dirty!


    Depressed, she came to the medical center and put down the herbs.


    I heard a nurse say, "this herb can''t be used. It''s yellow and dry. I can''t squeeze out much juice."


    Chi Xiaoxian rolled her eyes and went on without paying attention to her.


    Anyway, she doesn''t really take medicine. She just wants to refresh her favor in Mrs. Xie''s eyes.


    "Xie Shao and miss Yan have left. There is another one who carries the patient. I suddenly miss miss miss Yan." a village woman said.


    "Yes, although Miss Yan is a young lady in the city, she doesn''t have any airs and is not delicate. She works hard."


    Another village woman said.


    Chi Xiaoxian was stunned.


    What?


    Thanks, why don''t you go? Why did he leave?


    Damn it!


    How can she get in touch with Xie Shao after leaving?


    She was so angry that her chest fluctuated up and down that she wanted to vent immediately.


    "Hey, Xiaoxian, come and help me lift the patient!" suddenly, the village woman called her.


    Chi Xiaoxian was irritable and angry. She turned her eyes and looked impatient. "I''m not free now!"


    The village woman was stunned. "It''s so difficult for you to help?"


    But Chi Xiaoxian has walked out of the tent.


    She trembled with anger and clenched her fists.


    Xie Shao left without telling her.


    Too much!


    She was angry for a long time and clenched her teeth secretly. Now she has signed up for the student aid program for poor students. As for the oil bottle mother at home, she died early and exceeded her life early.


    If she can become an orphan, will she also be adopted by the Xie family? As happy as Li Zhuoyan?


    Wearing a beautiful princess dress? With top expensive cosmetics? She will be the daughter of the mayor''s family in the future. She wants to squeeze Li Zhuoyan out. She wants to replace Li Zhuoyan. That little bitch is a fart!


    She looks much better than Li Zhuoyan. What''s good about that woman? She will also thank the family in the future. The whole family will revolve around her!


    The more she thought, the more excited she was.


    She seems to be excited. She must study hard. She must become a master. She must leave this mountain village and never come back!


    *


    *


    At first, it was snow, as if someone had sprinkled snow-white rice on the ground.


    After a while, the snow became heavier and heavier, and the snow particles became flakes, like goose feathers.


    The world soon became a vast expanse of white. The trees with fallen leaves were covered with white snow. As soon as the wind blew, snowflakes fell one after another.


    Jian Qiqi and Ruan Su were patrolling in the severe disaster under the strong wind and snow to see if there were any victims who forgot to save.


    At this time, five days have passed since the day of the earthquake.


    Five days and five nights, if someone is buried under the ground, it will be more or less bad.


    Now there is heavy snow, which has brought new difficulties to the search and rescue work.


    If these and muddy roads freeze again early tomorrow morning, the sensitivity of those survey instruments will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s so cold!" Jane Qiqi wore a Lolita cotton padded jacket with red and white plaid. In the snow-white world, she looked like an elf falling into the world.


    She rubbed her hands, breathed a sigh, and stamped her feet.


    The feet in rain shoes have long been numb and swollen with cold.


    Take another look at Ruan Su walking in front. The woman''s posture is straight, as if the snow had no impact on her at all.


    The raincoat on her feet had long been wet, but she was like a senseless wooden man. She only knew to search and rescue and save people.


    "The boss is really a cow!" as soon as Lin Qi opened his mouth, he took a string of white Qi.


    Frozen!


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to find it and go back to have a rest. If it freezes and freezes tomorrow morning, it''s not easy to dig. Now one more can be dug out."


    As she spoke, Jane picked up her shovel and began to dig the ground.


    The instrument just beeped again, indicating that there was someone under the ground.


    When they went back to finish work in the evening, Ruan Su didn''t expect that an old acquaintance came to the disaster area.


    In her tent, a woman in a black military uniform, with military boots, a belt around her waist and a cap in her hand, is quietly waiting for her.


    "You are..." Ruan Su was stunned and frowned.


    The woman in front of her is beautiful, with a trace of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes, and her skin is suffused with healthy wheat color, which makes people feel very familiar.


    "Miss Ruan!"


    The woman kicked with one leg and snapped!


    Directly raised his hand and saluted her with a handsome and standard military salute.


    "I''m song Jiayan, captain of the 13th army of the H imperial air force!"


    The woman has a loud voice and a firm face, showing a strong momentum that other girls don''t have.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing when she heard the woman''s self-report.


    Patted her on the shoulder, "Oh, our delicate package, Miss Song, how did we become an Air Force captain?"


    "Scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day." Ruan Su nodded, still with a smile in her eyes.


    Song Jiayan''s little fan came on stage again ~ ~ ~ this girl wrote at the beginning, that is, the delicate young lady Bao when Xiao Su was the editor and director of the program, and later became Xiao Su''s fan sister.

 Chapter 368

    "Miss Ruan, don''t laugh."


    Having said that, song Jiayan couldn''t help laughing, and the whole person became relaxed.


    "Since the National Day program, I have joined the army. I stay in the unit every day and become an idle person without anything. I think it''s a waste of life, a waste of life."


    Song Jiayan looked at Ruan Su with emotion and admiration, "it''s because of you that I chose to join the air force!"


    "Me? I can''t help you. You are the only one who can help you. You want to make your life more valuable." Ruan Su sat on a small stool on one side, "sit down."


    She helped song Jiayan pour a glass of water. "The conditions in the disaster area are limited. Have a cup of boiled water."


    Song Jiayan looked at Ruan Su''s face. No matter in any environment or anywhere, she always seemed so calm.


    She once thought she was about to catch up with Ruan Su, but Ruan Su always had a way to let her find that she seemed far from enough.


    It''s too far


    She needs to work harder.


    "I''m delivering supplies on behalf of the air force this time. I... I want to be a pilot, Miss Ruan... My grandfather and they don''t support me. They say I usually just dance a knife and get a gun, and I have to fly a plane. But I think I can..."


    Song Jiayan hesitated and said, "this time I have a good opportunity to send to the air force of country m to study. I want to fight for it."


    "Then go! It''s not difficult to fly a plane. It''s OK to study hard." Ruan Su held a water cup, warmed her cold hands, bowed her head and drank a mouthful of hot water.


    "Really?" Song Jiayan''s eyes lit up, and her heart suddenly seemed to have a backbone. "Don''t you object to me?"


    Ruan Su looked at her carelessly, and her voice was as clear as falling jade. "The female captain is not absent, but there are few. But if you turn back and fly the fighter of the air force, it is estimated that it will be more difficult than the civil aviation aircraft."


    Hearing song Jiayan''s words, Ruan Su felt confident. When she sent her away, she looked at her back and couldn''t help sighing.


    The original charming girl has now become the overlord flower in the army, and the contrast is too strong.


    What she doesn''t know is that in the air force of state m at this time.


    Ye Yanli has entered the army and started military exercises and training.


    And his air force is waiting for the first batch of exchange students of H empire


    *


    Jiangcheng.


    Cheng family villa.


    The weather has turned cool recently. It''s early winter. The leaves on the trees are falling slowly, and the courtyard is bleak.


    Father Cheng is getting worse and worse recently.


    It''s long gone.


    Today''s weather is better. It''s sunny. The warm early winter, the Empress Dowager sprinkles on people, bringing a sense of comfort.


    He sat at the edge of the corridor and looked at the bleak scene in the courtyard. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah Fu, go and get the iron box in my room."


    The housekeeper dropped his broom and entered the room.


    After a while, he handed an iron box to Master Cheng. "Master, this box is very precious to you. What are you going to do now?"


    "What''s inside... Cough... Cough..." old Cheng coughed heavily for several times, and then said slowly. "There are Jinfeng''s toys in this box. She was smart when she was a child and always liked to play the nine links. No one else can solve them, so she can solve them."


    He opened the box as if he were remembering something.


    I saw a nine chain in the box, and some toys that must have high IQ to play.


    "Look, this is what she loved to play when she was a child."


    "At the beginning... How did you bring her back?" father Cheng''s eyes became distant and long. "If I hadn''t brought her back... Would she still live in this world now..."


    "Master, don''t say that. Miss Jinfeng can come to Cheng''s house. This is our fate!" housekeeper Ah Fu looked around and found that there was no one else.


    He then said, "if it weren''t for the business skills left by Miss Jinfeng, could our Cheng family have such glory and fortune? And miss Jinfeng wrote you many music scores to help you become a piano master. Sir, others don''t know, can you not know?"


    Father Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red and moist, "it''s our Cheng family who''s sorry for her... It''s me who''s sorry for her..."


    "It''s too late to say this now. Miss Jinfeng is in heaven and will forgive you. In the future... You''d better be nice to miss Ruan su. After all, she is the only relative of Miss Jinfeng in the world."


    The housekeeper said and sighed heavily.


    Cheng Jinfeng also respected him very much, so in his heart, the young masters and ladies of the Cheng family couldn''t compare with Cheng Jinfeng.


    "Xiao Su is now in the disaster area. Our Cheng family is now declining and can''t compare with the peak period, but... We''d better donate 2 million materials."


    Father Cheng was about to put away the box, but suddenly he saw a small square jade in the corner of the box.


    He reached out and held the little red jade. The front of the jade was a carved smiling face of a little girl, and the back was the shape of a leaf.


    He remembers... When he brought Cheng Jinfeng back to Cheng''s house, the little girl always wore this jade around her neck. It was very valuable at first sight.


    It''s a red blood jade. The red color contrasts strongly with the green leaves on the back, which is very attractive.


    Later, when Cheng Jinfeng became an adult, he wouldn''t let her continue to wear this jade. He was afraid that Cheng Jinfeng''s real family would find her.


    Think of your selfish stupidity.


    Father Cheng felt even more sad, guilty and painful.


    He took the blood jade in a daze, but he didn''t know it was in an unnoticed corner.


    Cheng Ziyin was staring at the blood jade in his hand.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Why did grandpa keep staring at the jade?


    I heard that the box was so precious that no one was allowed to touch it.


    Is it the box of Cheng Jinfeng''s relics?


    Is that jade also Cheng Jinfeng''s?


    That night, taking advantage of father Cheng''s carelessness, Cheng Ziyin sneaked into his room and stole the blood jade.


    She went back to her room and immediately called Cheng Mu in.


    "Mom, do you see anything special about this jade?"


    Cheng''s mother glanced curiously, "isn''t this Cheng Jinfeng''s bitch''s jade?"


    "Mom... Do my father and my uncle have both? Or is it just Cheng Jinfeng?" Cheng Ziyin was very curious. "Grandpa seems to treasure this jade."


    Cheng''s mother took the jade and watched it again and again.


    "The jade is exquisitely carved. At first glance, I know it is carved manually and not polished by machine. Moreover, the leaf on it is very eye-catching. I always feel familiar. It seems that I have seen the shape of this leaf somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    "Leaf shape? Which family or young master has used this shape?" Cheng Ziyin blurted out.


    Mother Cheng''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. I seem to have seen it at a party, but I''ve forgotten what it is."


    As soon as she finished, she heard Cheng Ziyin murmuring, "isn''t... Cheng Jinfeng from our family?"


    "Put this blood jade back before your grandfather finds it." after taking a picture of the jade, Cheng''s mother said to Cheng Ziyin, "his box is very precious."


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    Mother Cheng suddenly thought of something and said, "now is the time to make contributions to the disaster area. There will be an auction the day after tomorrow, and all the auction proceeds will be donated to the disaster area. Then you will accompany me to participate, and we will gain a good reputation."


    "Mom, I don''t have anything to take photos of now. I don''t have many jewelers... Grandpa has already received my pocket money, and the fashion circle has blocked me. I don''t even have a decent dress..." Cheng Ziyin looked depressed.


    "Well, your grandpa will pay for Cheng Jiabo''s reputation. Wait." Cheng''s mother poked her head, "remember, put that jade back."


    "I see."


    Having said that, Cheng Ziyin couldn''t let go of this blood jade.


    She borrowed it for a while. Shouldn''t it matter? She won''t lose it anyway.


    When she''s tired of it, give it back.


    *


    Ruan Su also received an invitation call from the charity auction.


    She is only in the disaster area, but considering that this is an official event with the support of the senior management of H Empire, the other party wants to use her influence on the Internet to hold this event a little larger, and can also prepare more auction donations.


    She had to discuss with Bo Xingzhi to start back to Jiangcheng.


    A world-class high-end brand dress released the latest dress publicity model picture just a week ago.


    The world''s first high-profile good thing also fell on Ruan su.


    The vice president of the brand directly contacted Ruan Su, "if Miss Ruan can wear our dress for the first time in the world at such a grand charity auction, it will be the supreme honor of our brand. In addition, we promise to auction the dress worn by Miss Ruan at the auction. All the money auctioned at that time will be donated to the disaster area."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that this fairy brand would only let those international film queens and high cold brands worn by international singers take the initiative to contact her.


    "Not only that, we will also cooperate with leel magazine, the first of the five most popular fashion magazines in H Empire, for the cover of next month. We want to push you up. Can you see?"


    "I''m not a model or a star... It''s not good for me to be the cover character?" Ruan Su didn''t expect that the brand side should be so sincere.


    Top of the five journals


    This kind of thing that all kinds of stars compete for blood falls on her? It''s a little strange.


    "You are the leader of this disaster relief. You and President Bo are worthy of learning. If President Bo is not too difficult to please, we actually want to invite your husband and wife to take the husband and wife cover..."


    I''ll take the third test in a few days... When I get my driver''s license, I''ll be more ~ ~ ~ wait for me patiently for a few days~~~

 Chapter 369

    Ruan Su thought about the way Bo Xingzhi took photos with a handsome face.


    I couldn''t help but smile. The bright red lips were slightly hooked. At that moment, it seemed as if the roses were in full bloom and dazzling.


    "He... Forget it."


    She knows the meaning of her cooperation with this fairy brand.


    The cover of the magazine was also scheduled for the day before the charity auction.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, she arrived at the shooting place arranged by the magazine on time.


    The shooting place is in a famous forest oxygen bar in the western suburb of Jiangcheng, but... It''s early winter. Everywhere is bleak and piled up. There is a man-made lake in this man-made forest. The lake water is clear. Occasionally, several wild ducks play on it.


    There are also built resorts or amusement facilities around.


    Because of the cold weather, there are no tourists. It seems that there is a bleak atmosphere everywhere.


    The staff of the magazine temporarily built a humble dressing room with some props.


    When Jane Qiqi got the first dress, the whole person was not well.


    She immediately found the staff of the magazine, "Miss Li, it''s so cold here. The weather is only once or twice. Will it be crazy to wear so little?"


    "Miss Jane, I''m sorry. The theme of this magazine is great love in the world, so wait a minute, Miss Ruan should not only wear so little, but also pose in some natural positions, such as walking around the lake and stepping on the water. Only in this way can we highlight the artistic conception and express our theme."


    The person in charge of the shooting of the magazine is no one else, but Li Zimeng. She didn''t deal with Ruan Su when she was in LX group.


    Later, with the help of Li Meixing, she re entered LX group as a designer, but it didn''t last long.


    She thought Li Meixing would help her win the position of design director of LX group, but Li Meixing ignored her later.


    She had no choice but to leave LX group and enter leel magazine as a fashion editor.


    After a short time, because she was a fashion designer and had a keen sense of fashion, she quickly became the deputy editor in chief. She was also responsible for the shooting this time.


    But she didn''t know that the mysterious designer of LX group was Ruan Su at the beginning. Now she sees Ruan Su again in two years. I just think this woman looks like her former enemy!


    Temperament is also like, except that the woman always wears a mask.


    Can''t see the face


    So... Just because of this similarity, she couldn''t help but want to revenge Ruan Su for all the grievances she had suffered from the mysterious designer.


    There was no water link before, but now she just wants to see Ruan Su shivering in the water in this cold early winter. That picture... Must be very beautiful.


    "Miss Li, isn''t it very good? She will freeze in such a cold world." Jane Qiqi tried to persuade Li Zimeng.


    "I really doubt if Ruan Su is willing to shoot. This time, for the sake of public welfare, she is regarded as an example of the whole country. So many good deeds have been done, but it won''t work if she goes into the water?"


    Li Zimeng picked his eyebrows and looked at Jane Qiqi. "Or is it that everything about her is packaged by people? What she calls doing good deeds and making contributions are all mouth talk?"


    "If you think she can''t shoot, you can push the shooting, and we can change people. It''s just... The public opinion on the microblog will be..."


    "You!" strange Lori Jane was so angry that she stared at Li Zimeng in front of her, this damn woman. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and said fiercely for a while, "Li Zimeng, if you let me know that you are deliberately the boss of my family, I will directly make you unable to stay in this circle!"


    Hearing Jane''s warning, Li Zimeng''s face became a little unnatural, but soon she maintained her composure without fear. "Miss Jane, I advise you to keep your mouth clean. The minimum respect in life, understand? Start shooting and leave without shooting. I will never stop!"


    "Shoot, how can you not shoot." Ruan Su''s cold voice came from behind them.


    "Boss..." Jane Qiqi quickly walked up to her, but Ruan Su patted her hand and looked at Li Zimeng coldly.


    The world is so small that you can meet acquaintances in such a place.


    Li Zimeng, a former designer of LX group, disdained and hated his mysterious designer at that time.


    Now you can meet her in a magazine.


    "I''m not a professional model, and your magazine invited me to shoot the cover this time." Ruan Su sneered with a bitter cold wind, "What? Your boss invited me. Since you don''t want me to shoot, you can report it to your boss. Why do you have to hold your stomach and don''t want me to shoot. But you have to force me to retreat, and finally run to the Internet to put a wave of public opinion, saying I play a big card and say I''m difficult? Is that your idea?"


    "Li Zimeng, why haven''t you made any progress after so many years?" Ruan Su''s cold eyes stared at Li Zimeng. Her momentum was even colder than the cold wind.


    "If you can''t cooperate well with me, I''ll have to ask your boss to change a cooperative editor."


    Li Zimeng looked at Ruan Su''s expression. Just now her arrogance was broken.


    "Miss Ruan..."


    Ruan Su ignored her. She knew exactly what the woman was thinking. Just trying to fuck her? Stink her reputation? Stink her cooperation?


    She''s not that easy to fool.


    Ruan Su looked directly at the photographer standing on one side with a shocked face, "make-up is good, clothes are good, let''s start."


    It was as if she had mastered it, as if this was her home.


    And she is the queen who gives orders.


    The photographer finally recovered and hurriedly said, "Ruan, Miss Ruan... You can play freely first. I''ll see if you can capture some better shots."


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She looked thin.


    "Hello."


    "Don''t shoot if you don''t want to. Why talk to her?"


    The man''s magnetic voice came from his mobile phone.


    Ruan Su was stunned, "are you here?"


    "You took the cover for the first time in your life, how can I not appreciate it?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice was a little spoiled, but his words were ruthless and cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you finish shooting, I''ll buy this magazine. You can do whatever you want to do to them, so that they must listen to you."


    Ruan Su felt a trace of anger in Bo Xingzhi''s mood.


    The man has always been cold, but it seems that as long as he meets something about her, his emotions will fluctuate violently.


    Ruan Su was stunned and hurried back to him. "It''s all right. Shooting this cover was originally even the task arranged above. It''s a chance and coincidence. If you really don''t shoot, it''s just bad public opinion. The most important thing is that I really want to spread that goodwill."


    After hanging up, Jane said, "boss, what should I do now?"


    A cold wind came to the bone.


    Ruan Su felt trembling all over and her face was slightly stiff with cold.


    But... She still walked towards the lake not far away.


    She walked naturally and casually, as if walking in her own backyard.


    Even if the cold wind blows on her, she can''t feel it.


    She went to the lake and stepped in with her natural feet, splashing a few streaks of water in an instant.


    The north wind roared and blew up the fallen leaves on the ground. A few leaves circled around her. She was like a fairy in the forest. Even if it was freezing, she still walked around.


    Li Zimeng stood not far away, holding a thermos cup, with a mocking look on his face.


    No, you''re still obedient?


    It''s a toast, not a penalty.


    Ruan Su stood in the cold water, trampling on the water, walking, and jumping up with his skirt.


    In her clear apricot eyes, there was a glimmer of perseverance.


    Just then, the photographer clicked and pressed the shutter.


    Bo Xingzhi stood on the other side of the lake and looked at the woman who had to go into the water in such a cold weather.


    Whose magazine is shooting like this?


    This is to see that his baby is not a person in the entertainment circle. But robbed such a good cake, so are you deliberately bullying people?


    He came to Ruan Su with great strides. He walked fast.


    In a few minutes, he came to Ruan Su and held the woman with a purple face in his arms, "don''t shoot!"


    "You... You can''t even be thin." Li Zimeng ran over and saw the scene that Bo Xingzhi firmly protected Ruan Su in his arms. His lungs were going to explode.


    How come all the good men in the world belong to other women.


    "We signed the contract. If you don''t shoot, you will break the contract."


    "Why don''t you shoot? You''re a net star. You''ve done a few good things. You don''t rely on thin to protect you..."


    "Pa!" before Li Zimeng finished his words, he slapped her in the face.


    Ruan Su broke away from Bo Xingzhi''s arms and came to her. Her chin was slightly raised. She was still the high queen.


    "It doesn''t matter who I rely on to protect you. See clearly, this is your ugly face." Ruan Su took the mobile phone from Jian Qiqi''s hand and held everything recorded by Jian Qiqi to the plum''s face.


    "LX group can''t go on. Do you think you can continue to go on in the fashion circle? How did you get out of LX and how will you get out of leel now."


    "You! Ruan Su! You''ve gone too far! You just rely on Bo''s money, can you bully my little editor?" Li Zimeng shouted angrily. She didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so just.


    "You said I bullied you? Send it to the microblog and let everyone say who bullied who, okay?"


    "Ruan Su, aren''t you sober? Do you want me to show your ugly photos? I don''t believe you look good in any one! What will you do then!" Li Zimeng covered his face and was as angry as a crazy wild dog.

 Chapter 370

    She was so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    He grabbed the camera in the photographer''s hand and kept pressing it with his fingers.


    result!


    She was dumbfounded.


    Each of the photos inside is particularly ethereal and beautiful, and each one is particularly beautiful. Ruan Su is already very beautiful. His impeccable face is full of charm like a winter elf in the cold wind in winter.


    Originally, she was wearing a V-neck dress, and the skirt rippled with her swing.


    It''s especially beautiful. It''s better than the refined drawings of many female stars.


    How is that possible?


    The more she turned down, the more she found that there was no ugly picture at all.


    Either one can be used directly as the cover without repair.


    No model can achieve the hard photo effect of Ruan su.


    How is that possible?


    She is clearly a net red, not to go to the disaster area to make some contributions?


    How could she have such a strong fashion expression?


    She kept turning over and over, and her fingers wanted to turn the camera to pieces.


    "Don''t turn it over! Turn over my photos again. How can I make a job for the editor in chief without them?" the photographer looked at her crazy look and grabbed the camera.


    "How could it be... How could it be?" Li Zimeng was shaking all over. Why was this woman so beautiful? The more she looked at Ruan Su''s photos, the more she felt like the mysterious designer in LX group.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, and as like as two peas.


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed into her heart.


    She suddenly pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "you... You are the mysterious designer X! Are you? Are you?"


    Almost all her hatred appeared in her heart. If it wasn''t for X, she wouldn''t turn to Li Meixing, but Li Meixing abandoned her after she used her.


    Finally, she was expelled from LX group.


    She lost her job and had to move to the fashion magazine circle. LX group not only fired her, but also blocked her from the design circle.


    It''s really a narrow road. Now she finally climbed to the position of deputy editor of the magazine at the top of the five journals.


    Now I meet this damn woman x again!


    Old grudges, old grudges, new grudges.


    She stared at Ruan Su and wanted to tear her up!


    Ruan Su just looked at her expressionless, with extreme cold in her eyes, "what if I''m x, what if I''m not?"


    "Because of you, I lost my job as a designer. Now you... Appear in front of me again." Li Zimeng looked at Ruan Su with hatred. Her eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    "What does it have to do with me if you lose your job? If you didn''t do something shady yourself, you would lose your job?" Ruan Su thought there was something wrong with the woman''s brain circuit.


    She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache and felt that she was invited to send a public welfare cover this time. It was really


    "A loser will never find a reason from himself. He will always blame others. It is others who are wrong, not herself." Bo Xingzhi''s magnetic voice is particularly open and cold in this winter.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    This man... Tall, handsome and full of air.


    Every word you say makes your back cold.


    Li Zimeng was arrogant at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly smiled very proud. "Obviously bullied me and would bully me so fresh and refined. General Bo is really a good eloquence."


    She shook her cell phone. "I recorded how you bullied me just now."


    Maybe it''s because she has been in the magazine for a long time. She is very good at recording videos. From the perspective of her recording, it just forms a picture of Ruan Su pointing at her crazy abuse.


    "Do you want to break up the design? Designer x? Mrs. Bo?"


    Li Zimeng smiled triumphantly and felt that he was really powerful.


    "Tut tut - what would happen if netizens saw you, the president and his wife bullying me, a little editor?"


    "So... Do you think you have the evidence that can let me collapse?" Ruan Su thought the woman was a little interesting and naive! It''s naive!


    Her words fell, and Jane Qiqi, who had been with her, made an arrow step and rushed to the plum masked.


    Before Li Zimeng could react, his mobile phone was gone... Gone


    Plop!


    The cell phone was thrown into the lake by little Lori.


    A small splash of water splashed and sank quickly.


    The plum is misty


    After she reacted, she shouted angrily, "you... How can you do this?"


    "You really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    Jane looked at her with a sneer. "Whether it''s my boss or president Bo, you can crush you with your little finger. It''s like crushing ants. What qualifications do you... Have to provoke them?"


    Hearing Jane Qiqi''s words, Li Zimeng had changed from the initial arrogance and hatred... Gradually, she felt a trace of panic, which spread fiercely in the bottom of her heart.


    She is just a little editor... Even an associate editor, but in the eyes of people like Bo Xingzhi.


    She is an ant


    The man wanted to kill her, but it was only a minute.


    She couldn''t help but step back, "Mr. bo... Mr. Bo, listen to me. I just passed out. I......"


    Bo Xingzhi ignored her directly, but loosened his arms around Ruan Su, "is it still cold?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "I''m much warmer."


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her beautiful face, and a trace of heartache flashed in her deep eyes.


    "If it''s too cold, don''t shoot."


    "I want to finish shooting the public welfare cover." Ruan Su smiled, "isn''t it a little colder?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded and spoiled her hand. "OK, keep shooting."


    Then his dignified eyes fell on Li Zimeng, "since Deputy Editor Li is so talented and fashionable, why don''t you... Let everyone see your sense of fashion."


    Li Zimeng''s face became pale and transparent. He couldn''t believe looking at Bo Xingzhi, "no... I''m not a model, i... I can''t shoot."


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi was cold, noble and dignified. His eyes looked at Li Zimeng with a strong aura and a momentum only possessed by the superior.


    "Deputy Editor Li doesn''t like shooting outdoors best? Since you know so well and master so well, you won''t?"


    The faces of all the staff became very ugly.


    None of them dared to speak, and even less dared to rescue Li Zimeng.


    Bo Xingzhi is venting his anger for Ruan su


    This is the only idea at the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Zimeng... The consequence of hitting stone with an egg is like this!


    Her voice was trembling, "don''t... Mr. bo..."


    "My wife is standing in such cold water and wearing summer clothes. If you don''t wear so thin, you might as well soak in the water for two hours."


    The man''s voice was full of anger.


    For the sake of public welfare, his little woman endured such cold water and cold weather.


    Dressed so thinly, and all this is caused by this woman.


    "No... no... I shoot, I shoot..." Li Zimeng was scared and almost cried.


    How can bo Xingzhi be said that he is manic depressive and neurotic... But he is still the president of Nanxing airlines and the president of Bo group.


    If she dares to resist here in front of everyone, or doesn''t obey!


    So... Facing her must be more ugly than death.


    Everyone present stared at the deputy editor who was usually high in the magazine and began to take off her clothes. She was wearing a fur outside and a black dress inside.


    The thin dress wrapped her body, and she stood trembling.


    Said to the dazed photographer, "shoot... Shoot..."


    Her voice trembled with cold and floated in the wind.


    The photographer quickly grabbed the camera and began to shoot at her.


    After taking a few pictures, Li Zimeng jumped up and rushed towards his fur.


    Jane Qiqi walked over and stopped her. "My boss has been shooting for half an hour. You''re only a few minutes. What are you running?"


    "I... I took pictures." Li Zimeng''s eyes were red. "It''s too, too cold."


    "Your skirt is still long sleeved, but my wife''s arms are all exposed. You''re cold now?" Bo Xing checked her lips. "Just now she jumped into the water and made circles. I think Deputy Editor Li must look better."


    "No... let me go! Let me go!" Li Zimeng couldn''t help crying. "I don''t dare anymore."


    She looked at Ruan Su, and her eyes were all signals for help. "In the past, we were also colleagues. We were fashion designers of LX group. For the sake of our colleagues, let me go. I don''t dare to resent you any more."


    "You don''t dare, not you can''t. That means you will continue to resent me?" Ruan Su smiled and sneered at me.


    "Li Zimeng, I have forgotten that you once appeared in my life. If you came here to refresh your sense of existence, don''t blame my husband for hitting you in the face."


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand and held Ruan Su in his arms. "Why don''t... Deputy Editor Li, let''s shoot a water play theme. You have a water war with your staff."


    "Such a cold day..." Li Zimeng almost fainted.


    But... Under the pressure of Bo Xingzhi, the staff had come to the water, and Jane 771 pushed Li Zimeng into the water.


    "Have fun! Have fun!"


    With a plop, Li Zimeng fell directly into the water, and several staff hurriedly helped her up.


    But plum still drank several mouthfuls of lake water in succession.


    She coughed violently for several times, but before she could react, the cold water splashed at her again.


    Several of the colleagues she brought all worked hard to lift the cold lake water and pour it on her.


    "Don''t say, it really feels like a water sprinkling Festival." Bo Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction.


    Anyone who dares to provoke his little woman should be punished!


    Those used to be, and so are these now.


    "No... no..."


    Li Zimeng was dazzled by her colleagues. Her lips were purple, her whole body trembled and screamed, "please, let me go!"


    Add a chapter~~~

 Chapter 371

    Her clothes and hair were all wet, and her face was covered with cold drops of water.


    She stood awkwardly in the lake. She couldn''t tell whether it was water or tears on her face.


    Now she has only one idea, that is to let her go.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but I warn you, my wife can''t bully anyone. Do you really think you can turn the sky?" Bo Xingzhi looked at everyone present with a cold look and a cold voice.


    "That''s it, and... I don''t like any bad rumors about my wife. Therefore, it''s best for everyone to know themselves."


    With a strong warning in his tone, he finally glanced at the people with dignity. Then he turned and left with Ruan Su in his arms.


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan followed them directly.


    Li Zimeng''s assistant whispered to her, "deputy editor, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Get out! Get out!" Li Zimeng angrily pushed away the assistant and walked towards the company''s car.


    Her whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and her clothes were wet. Even though she was wrapped in the warm fur, her teeth were still cold and trembling.


    Now she feels her face hurts, especially the staff around her are her colleagues.


    What do they think of her boss in the future?


    She lost face and went home.


    Her heart was filled with anger and her eyes were fixed on the world''s first dress prepared for Ruan Su, which was provided by the brand.


    But just now... She deliberately asked Ruan Su to wear a summer dress in order to straighten Ruan Su, and the dress was left intact on the car.


    She stared at the dress for a long time, and suddenly an evil and sinister smile came out of her lips.


    The world''s first wear, right?


    I let you wear it for the first time in the world. I see how you wear it for the first time in the world!


    The next day is the charity auction.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su got up early. She called Jiang Xinyu and walked towards the restaurant.


    "How is the situation in the disaster area now?"


    "OK, I see. You, Linqi and your brothers must cooperate with Mayor Xie''s work. We lacrosse and centenarian medicine do not seek fame or profit. What we want is to save people."


    "Life is priceless. All life is worth respecting."


    "Remember to call if you have something. I have to be busy today."


    After talking to Jiang Xinyu, Ruan Su sat next to the table.


    It was so cold to shoot the cover yesterday. Fortunately, she was always in good health and didn''t catch a cold. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether Li Zimeng has a cold or not.


    She went directly into the senior management group of centenarian medicine and ordered them to do some daily work.


    Finally, he said, "all the drugs we produced in the last three days have been donated. They have to be transported to the disaster area overnight, including all hospitals near the disaster area."


    "Chairman, the amount of drugs we produced on the third day is very large. Do you donate all?" an executive asked with a little pain.


    "Yes! All of them. Centenarian pharmaceutical has developed and expanded over the years, but it has always been me and Jiang Xinyu holding. Centenarian pharmaceutical will develop so well without the participation of foreign shareholders. If foreign shareholders participate in financing and give the right to speak to others, will our development... Be so big?"


    Ruan Su made a big crosstalk with her mobile phone, stopped and called again, "so there''s nothing wrong with listening to me. Hurry to do it in place."


    The executive dared not say anything more and repeatedly said yes.


    Ruan Su looked up and found that Bo Xingzhi didn''t know when he sat opposite him.


    Holding a tablet computer, slender and powerful fingers scratch on it.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I will also participate in the charity auction in the evening." Bo Xingzhi put down his tablet and looked up at her, with a touch of doting in his deep eyes. "Have you figured out what you''re going to auction this evening?"


    "Nothing more than jewelry." Ruan Su''s voice was faint and not interested.


    The auction was held above to provide disaster relief and raise money.


    Therefore, almost those who have heads and faces in Jiangcheng will be present. Not only that, many brands will also participate.


    For example, the fairy dress brand gave the world''s first dress to her tonight.


    This is a good opportunity to refresh the popularity of the public, and it is also a good opportunity to show loyalty to the above.


    So... No big man is willing to give up this opportunity.


    Including those stars and love beans, they will all be present.


    To encourage disaster areas, spread love, publicize love, and pass on this great love.


    At this time, almost all the songs and programs performed are disaster relief and encouragement.


    In particular, I heard that Wang Yibao will come tonight.


    Wang Yibao also performed a program with his good friend, the big brother in the host community. What is it? There is no outflow of the program list.


    Ruan Su didn''t pay too much attention.


    She thought for a while and then looked up. She found that Bo Xingzhi was frowning and looking at her unhappily.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He talked to her and she ran away.


    "Nothing, just suddenly feel that... Wang Yibao has grown up so fast. The child was a little love bean two years ago, and now he has become popular all over the country. And he has also transformed into an actor." Ruan Su smiled and shook her head.


    She didn''t mention Wang Yibao. Fortunately, when she mentioned... A man''s handsome face immediately turned black with the naked eye.


    "He''s just younger, he can dance... No..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruan Su interrupted, "didn''t you just attract my attention? What are you doing? Why? The dignified president is not confident?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face is darker. "You''re not allowed to stare at him tonight."


    "Cut, overbearing." Ruan Su bowed his head and began to eat breakfast, too lazy to pay attention to his psychosis.


    How long has it been?


    The man started again, nervous.


    Can''t you be more peaceful?


    In the evening.


    The sun was setting, and the red clouds all over the sky seemed to dye the sky with beautiful rouge.


    Jane Qiqi walked a little impatiently in the living room. "What''s the matter with this brand? It doesn''t mean to send dresses? It''s the only one in the world. You didn''t wear it when you took a magazine yesterday. Should it be sent to the magazine, and then the magazine won''t give it to you?"


    Ruan Su sat on the sofa and looked up at her while watching the news of the disaster area. "What''s your hurry?"


    "Yes, sister Qiqi, you don''t have to worry. You see how calm my sister-in-law is. Isn''t it just a skirt?" Bo Wenyu has a textbook in her hand. She is going to take the college entrance examination again recently and enter the film academy.


    Although her acting skills are OK, there is still a lot of room for progress.


    Therefore, she wants to study acting professionally and systematically and become a subject student.


    Ruan Su supported her very much and immediately prepared a set of textbooks and materials for the college entrance examination. She also specially invited a tutor to teach her.


    "But the world''s first wear this name is very loud!"


    Jane Qiqi couldn''t help sitting next to Bo Wenyu. Her tone was urgent and dry. "Our boss is equipped with the world''s first dress. No matter where he goes, it''s all bright."


    Bo Wenyu found that the strange Lori was not only strong, but also quick tempered.


    This impatient look really... Makes people feel like she ate three kilograms of explosives.


    If the dress doesn''t come, she seems to explode.


    "Sister Qiqi..."


    As soon as Bo Wenyu spoke, he saw Bo Xingzhi coming back from the outside with a beautiful and exquisite box in his hand.


    "Brother, what did you buy?"


    "Dress." Bo Xingzhi said coldly to Ruan Su, "the auction will begin in another hour. Up to now, the dress has not arrived. It is estimated that..."


    "I see." Ruan Su got up, took the beautiful and exquisite box and went directly to the guest room.


    There is a special modeling team waiting for her.


    Jane Qiqi and Bo Wenyu followed her in.


    All three of them have to do modeling and change their dresses.


    Fortunately, the staff of the modeling team are very agile and many people.


    It''s not a rush to shape the three of them.


    About half an hour later, three girls stepped out of the guest room at the same time.


    At this time, the three men downstairs also changed their suits and walked out of another guest room.


    *


    At the hotel gate of the charity auction.


    Many media and journalists gathered, one by one, carrying long guns and short guns, aimed at every guest who came to the disaster relief auction.


    The cars of one guest after another stopped in front of the long red carpet at the door of the hotel.


    Each one is bright, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Just then, a car stopped steadily at the door of the hotel.


    The door was opened and a woman with concave convex figure stepped out of the car. The woman''s figure exploded, especially in her chest.


    Not only that, but also the sequined fairy dress on her.


    Originally, the fairy skirt was a little Petite because of her stature. Even if she wore high heels, she still couldn''t support it.


    And because this is a fairy dress, the slim figure can match the beauty of this dress.


    And she... Was so plump that she wrapped her skirt tightly and almost felt like she was going to break it.


    But she has a good self... She doesn''t feel bad because her figure doesn''t fit this skirt.


    Instead, I feel extremely beautiful.


    "I wipe?" a reporter''s eyes were about to fall off. "Isn''t this Wang Xinya? Why is she wearing this fairy skirt?"


    "Didn''t you say Ruan Su is the first dress in the world? I''ve been waiting for Ruan Su for so long!"


    "What''s the situation? What''s the brand doing, oolong?"


    Several reporters looked at each other and were confused by the matter.


    An old reporter shouted, "shoot it! Whoever wears it, shoot it quickly! You''ll make money if you shoot it!"


    Everyone slapped Wang Xinya. Wang Xinya was more confident.


    He said to the agent behind him, "the skirt you borrowed this time is very beautiful. Look, everyone is photographing me."


    "The dress was lent to us by a modeling studio. I heard it was an international brand, and I don''t know if it was true." the agent smiled. Since Wang Xinya studied her acting skills and improved herself, there was almost no hype and no scandal.

 Chapter 372

    The exposure plummeted.


    The industry is about to forget who she is


    His chest ached with anxiety.


    But the elder sister is not in a hurry. She goes to the acting training teacher every day.


    When you''re done, take a walk and make some small announcements.


    I can''t get female number two right away.


    The agent is so anxious that he is angry. This is not... This charity auction has to come to participate in anything to increase the exposure.


    He also worked hard and found a modeling studio with a good reputation at a high price.


    They offered a dress, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    The agent paid directly without saying a word.


    It''s not... He thinks the money is really worth it!


    They are a pair of paste coffee brokers and artists with closed information... They don''t know that they have fallen into the trap of others, become a target, and are still complacent.


    When Wang Xinya and her agent stepped into the hall on the first floor of the charity auction, almost everyone was stunned when they saw her.


    All the people who were talking to each other stared at her in disbelief.


    Wang Xinya whispered excitedly to her agent, "they must have been shocked by this beautiful dress on me! Am I really so beautiful? I flattered all the female stars present?"


    She has never been so much attention.


    This is not that the brand divides customers into three, six, nine, etc., but that is the positioning of their brand.


    High end atmosphere! High grade!


    And the customers of their brand are the wives of big men and top celebrities.


    Ruan Su is the first dress in the world because her image is particularly in line with her.


    She likes to do public welfare and good deeds. She is well-known and talented. She is a world-famous pianist. More importantly, she has no negative news. She has great righteousness in her heart.


    Especially in disaster relief, the significance of her wearing this dress will be far-reaching and worth remembering by everyone.


    So... Almost everyone present is waiting for Ruan Su to come out.


    The vice president of the brand side was also at the scene when she saw Wang Xinya coming in wearing this dress.


    She was so broken that she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Repressing her collapse, she trembled and began to call the staff in charge of the dress.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is this dress on a little coffee? Tell me!"


    She was almost growling, growling.


    Her face was pale and transparent as a piece of white paper.


    As soon as the staff heard it, "vice president, I handed over the magazine to the magazine yesterday. Didn''t the magazine give it to miss Ruan? How was the cover taken?"


    "Check! Check it for me immediately! If you don''t find out, get out of here immediately!"


    The vice president was so angry that his eyes turned white, crazy, crazy! After being worn by Wang Xinya, the dress was ruined.


    A little coffee in their dress, too? Which celebrity will wear it in the future?


    The vice president was so angry that he almost cried on the spot.


    It''s over... It''s all over


    What did she tell the president? Will their customer base be lost? She just felt a collapse.


    Wang Xinya heard the roar of the deputy general manager not far away. Her whole body was stiff there. Her feet seemed to have nails. It was difficult to walk in place.


    What to do


    What should she do?


    When she was slapped by the brand side on the spot, she felt ashamed and almost wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    When she took the dress, she just thought it was beautiful. She didn''t have time to check what brand it was.


    Because... When she habitually looked at the label on the collar, she didn''t see it.


    She thought it was a small brand. Just wear a beautiful style.


    And she never thought that it was this fairy brand. The trademark of this brand has always been embroidered at the skirt.


    She was really stupid and exploded.


    She was so ashamed and ashamed that she was ashamed.


    The agent has rushed to the vice president of the brand side, bent over and apologized and explained, "sorry, we don''t know... This is the new model of your brand."


    "This is the dress provided by our cooperative modeling studio. We thought it would be good for coffee places like us to borrow the dress, so we didn''t check the brand of the dress in detail."


    "I hope you..."


    Before the agent finished, he was interrupted by the vice president with a cold face, "I don''t care how you got this dress and how you put it on. Now please take it off immediately!"


    "The value of our brand is far more than that. She ruined the value of this dress."


    "Do you know how much our brand has lost?"


    The vice president stared at Wang Xinya with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xinya has never been so humiliated.


    She can''t wait to get out of here. How could this happen? A good dress. Why is it like this?


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called, "Ruan Su is coming!"


    Hear Ruan su.


    Wang Xinya''s heart tip could not help trembling.


    When she is so embarrassed, the last thing she wants to see is Ruan su... Will Ruan Su laugh at her like others?


    And despise her like everyone else?


    She doesn''t deserve to wear this fairy dress just because she''s a small coffee.


    Why did Ruan Su appear when she was so ashamed


    Wang Xinya couldn''t help subconsciously looking back and saw a pair of handsome men and women stepping in at the door of the hotel hall.


    The man is tall, wrapped in a black suit, with extraordinary momentum, especially his impeccable face, which is unforgettable.


    In his arm was a white and jade like hand. Looking down that arm, he saw a woman in a red Sequin high slit dress, with a well-tailored body wrapped around her exquisite body.


    A long black hair is simply made into wavy hair. It is dignified, beautiful and SA. Its every move is steady and decent, showing noble and elegant.


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on Wang Xinya''s familiar figure, including her familiar chest


    Almost everyone wants to see this joke.


    Wang Xinya stole Ruan Su''s dress.


    He also ran to Ruan Su, the main Lord. Didn''t he sit and wait to be beaten in the face?


    Everyone''s eyes were full of disaster and joy.


    Ruan Su walked up to Wang Xinya. Her cold voice was not big, but it was enough to make everyone present hear clearly.


    "The dress was not handed over to me by the deputy editor of leel yesterday, and the magazine didn''t shoot it when shooting the public welfare cover. So, how did it get into your hands today?"


    Deputy editor of leel? Like Li Zimeng?


    Add a chapter~~~

 Chapter 373

    Ruan Su means... What the hell did Li Zimeng do? The fairy brand dress was misappropriated to the modeling studio, and the studio gave Wang Xinya this cannon fodder?


    All the people present thought in their hearts, is there nothing wrong with their understanding?


    Is that right?


    They were very flustered and wanted to discuss it with each other.


    But under the pressure of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, none of them dared to say a word.


    We can only watch the change and watch the play silently.


    Especially the two female stars who came to laugh at Wang Xinya before, now they are even more pale.


    Because anyone with eyes can see it, Ruan Su doesn''t want to clean up Wang Xinya, the woman who robbed her of the world''s first dress.


    It seems that... Maybe it''s because Wang Xinya is an artist of Bo''s entertainment?


    Wang Xinya''s agent hurried from the vice president of the brand to Bo Xingzhi and couldn''t stop bending down to apologize, "President Bo, Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I found an unreliable modeling studio. If we knew that the first dress in the world was sister Ruan, we wouldn''t dare to wear it first!"


    He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Originally, when Wang Xinya was on fire last year, she ran to the door to find Bo Xingzhi and did some acts trying to attract Bo Xingzhi''s attention, which was enough for Ruan Su to clean up her.


    But... Ruan Su never picked her up. Instead, she and Wang Xinya attended the new product launch of LX group.


    Now think about it, it seems that Ruan Su has never failed to give Wang Xinya face. The words "landlady" can definitely be worthy of Ruan su.


    Magnanimous and elegant.


    Instead, he secretly supported Wang Xinya and influenced Wang Xinya.


    Before that, Wang Xinya, who always wanted to hype gossip and curry favor with the rich, seemed to have changed.


    Now Wang Xinya wants to improve her acting skills and keep learning. Although the exposure is much less than before, her acting skills are quietly improving.


    Only with excellent professional skills and strong business ability can we gain a firm foothold in this industry.


    The agent just wants to give Wang Xinya another chance, one not to be blocked by the fashion circle and one not to be blocked by Bo''s entertainment.


    Wang Xinya endured humiliation and walked to Ruan su. She didn''t even dare to face the dazzling, elegant and atmospheric woman in front of her.


    "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, everything is my fault. No matter what reason or explanation, it''s true that I robbed your world''s first dress. Bo entertainment... Do whatever you want to do to me, and I''m willing to bear the consequences."


    Her eyes were red and she stubbornly wouldn''t let tears fall.


    She worships Ruan Su and is always proud to have a group photo with Ruan su.


    When she thought that her landlady was Ruan Su, she was full of strength and passion for her work.


    Maybe in the future... She can no longer develop in the entertainment industry, whether she is banned or dismissed.


    It doesn''t matter. She just hopes to get Ruan Su''s forgiveness.


    She stood there sadly and painfully, her eyes full of struggle and unwilling.


    She really wants to stand on the podium like Bo Wenyu, win glory for Bo and let Ruan Su see her shining side.


    She is no longer the former Wang Xinya, the Wang Xinya who doesn''t work hard and just wants to fry the boss as his companion.


    She can also have business ability


    Unfortunately, there will never be a chance and impossible in the future.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not you who''s wrong."


    The woman''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the silent hall.


    what? Did she hear right?


    Wang Xinya raised her head fiercely and stared at Ruan Su in front of her. She suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    "Miss Ruan... What did you just say?"


    "If you don''t say good words twice, ask your agent." Ruan Su looked cold and a little manic in the bottom of his eyes. "Where''s Li Zimeng?"


    Jane 77 immediately stepped forward behind her, "boss, I''ll catch her for you and break her leg."


    Song Yan grabbed her and looked at the little girl in a Lori dress. "You''re a little Lori. Don''t fight and kill every day. It''s not a lady."


    Strange Lori Jane glanced at him with her head tilted, and her eyes were a little impatient.


    This is her boyfriend tonight. He''s not old yet, but... He''s busy every day.


    Like an old woman.


    Just on the road, Jane almost collapsed.


    "How old are you? Are you an adult? How many people are there in your family?"


    "How tall are you? I''m 182. I''m single."


    "Do you like playing Cosplay? Why do you like wearing Lori so much?"


    At that time, Jane''s mood was in the violent stage.


    But for the boss''s sake, she held back.


    Now she wants to collapse again. Can song Yan go anywhere?


    Why did the boss arrange such a male partner for her!!!


    She roared madly in her heart!


    But have to endure! It''s too painful.


    At this time, I don''t know who song Yan called. After hanging up, he said to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, "bring me right away."


    The hall was so quiet that no one dared to speak.


    Every minute and every second seems to be suffering.


    At this time, Li Zimeng is proudly brushing his mobile phone.


    Because the microblog reported the scene of the charity auction in real time.


    Including which star walks on the red carpet, what clothes to wear and what makeup, there are all on the microblog.


    The official blog of the organizer is updated every few minutes.


    So... She did see an unknown little star wearing that fairy dress.


    She smiled very happily, "Ruan Su ah Ruan Su, the world''s first dress was made by a little star. See how you end. Is this really a big loss of face?"


    She was proud, but suddenly she heard a loud bang at the door of the apartment.


    She was shocked and hurried out of the room. As a result, she saw several men in black breaking in.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    "Are you Li Zimeng?" the man headed by Li Zimeng had very dark skin and cold complexion.


    "I... I am. Do you care who I am and what I do?" before Li Zimeng finished, the man stepped forward, held her and walked out.


    "What are you doing? You''re kidnapping! Now it''s a legal society!"


    "Let me go! Ah -"


    The man slapped Li Zimeng in the face and said, "shout again, put smelly socks in your mouth."


    Li Zimeng stared at him in horror.


    "Please, let me go. I want money, no money, nothing."


    The man pushed her to the car, "go!"


    The car rushed out like crazy. The speed soared to 180 yards. Li Zimeng hugged his head and screamed, "ah -"


    Just a few minutes later, Li Zimeng was knocked out of the car.


    She didn''t react until she was rudely thrown in front of Ruan su.


    Staring at Ruan Su angrily, "it''s you! Is it you, right?"


    Ruan Su glanced at the pale Li Zimeng and said calmly, "what about me? Li Zimeng, the fairy dress is very interesting?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Li Zimeng pretended to be completely unaware of the pain of vomiting.


    "You are so hard spoken." Ruan Su sneered. "Some people always think I am a soft persimmon because I disdain to see her."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand. "Wife, just leave it to me. You don''t have to dirty your hands."


    "Deputy Editor Li, our brand dress was handed over to the magazine, and you are the person in charge. Now the dress is on Wang Xinya, shouldn''t you explain why?"


    The vice president of the brand side walked step by step to Li Zimeng''s masked face and stared down at Li Zimeng, "our brand has lost a lot this time. Do you think you can hold it by being a small deputy editor in chief of a magazine?"


    Li Zimeng turned pale.


    She didn''t think so much at all. At that time, her revenge for Ruan Su reached the extreme, and she didn''t care so much at all.


    I just want to make a fool of Ruan su. The key is Ruan su.


    "Why? You look so ugly? Are you afraid?" the vice president sneered and looked at the editor in chief nearby. "How is your magazine responsible this time? We gave you the dress, but miss Ruan didn''t see the dress. In the future... Which high-definition brand will cooperate with you?"


    "I finally saw the first of the so-called five journals. Did I get it from this?"


    The vice president was so angry that she was going crazy.


    The Group paid much attention to this activity, but now the backlash is fierce.


    The editor in chief looked earthy and glared at Li Zimeng, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Then he lost his smile and said to the vice president, "sorry, all these are our mistakes. I will find out the truth. The loss of the brand..."


    "Can you afford it?" the vice president said in a collapse. "Our dress is completely ruined!"


    "The vice president doesn''t have to be so angry." Ruan Su smiled faintly. "Wang Xinya is about to appear in my newly invested film as a double female host. Fake daughter, she is a real rich family."


    "What did you say?" the vice president was stunned and looked at Ruan Su in shock. "Is she going to play the hostess of your film?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" Ruan Su glanced at the shocked people. "My screenplay is still run by me as a producer. The director is still a banquet. Is the heroine of the production team qualified to wear your dress?"


    "But... The film hasn''t started yet, and no one knows how the box office will be at that time." the vice president is still a little nervous. Ruan Su''s idea can really temporarily alleviate the loss impact on the brand side.


    But... No one knows what will happen in the future.


    "I''ll send a microblog now," said Ruan su. He turned on his mobile phone and directly announced the plan for the film "fake daughter, she''s a real rich family" on his microblog. He also brought Wang Xinya, one of the two female owners, and @ Wang Xinya and Yan Yidao.


    The banquet that just arrived at the auction hall was suddenly @, and the microblog was opened with a mask on his face.


    New movie?


    Direct official publicity?


    Is Wang Xinya the mistress?


    Is there a mistake?

 Chapter 374

    Wang Xinya, a woman with a big chest and no brain, what will she do except hype and find a way to accompany the boss?


    Isn''t it suicide to make a movie with her?


    What is Miss Ruan thinking?


    The whole person collapsed!


    He was so angry that he clenched his mobile phone and walked towards Ruan Su with almost the same hands and feet. "Miss Ruan... How can you choose Wang Xinya? She just wants acting skills, no acting skills, nothing."


    Ruan Su looked at the banquet and said, "people will change. It''s settled first. Let her try the play later. It''s never too late to get angry."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, Yan Yidao could only lower his anger and look at his mobile phone.


    At this time, there are a lot of replies from netizens and fans under his microblog.


    "Banquet director, do you really want to find Wang Xinya?"


    "It is said that she is Mr. Bo''s junior!"


    "Why should such a rubbish woman be our mistress of Ruan Da?"


    "No, I resist her!"


    He glanced casually and didn''t reply to any netizens, but after thinking about it, he forwarded Ruan Su''s microblog, which is the default.


    After all... It seems that Miss Ruan has never let him down.


    Since she chose Wang Xinya, there must be a reason to choose Wang Xinya.


    Wang Xinya is more enlightened than the banquet.


    It was like pie falling from the sky. Suddenly a good thing fell on her head.


    She didn''t have time to respond, so she became the female owner of Ruan Su''s upcoming startup?


    How is this possible? She''s not dreaming, is she?


    The agent hugged Wang Xinya with some ecstasy.


    "Great! Boss Ruan invited you to play in a movie! Ah ah! What kind of luck did you have? Instead of being blamed by boss Ruan, you gave you resources. Ah ah... Xinya, I knew your life was good! You will succeed! You have worked hard for so many days and will be seen by everyone."


    Wang Xinya was still in a faint state. She was almost out of breath by her agent. "Brother, brother, let me go first. I can''t breathe."


    The agent found himself very impolite. He quickly released Wang Xinya.


    He rushed to Ruan Su again and bowed to her excitedly, "thank you, boss, for giving us Xinya opportunity."


    Ruan Su looked at him with an eyebrow, "take her well."


    She didn''t say anything, but Bo Xingzhi had found someone to get a pile of evidence and threw it on Li Zimeng''s face.


    "This is the chat record between you and the modeling studio."


    Li Zimeng shook his head. "No, it''s not. You forged it."


    How could she admit that there are so many big men, celebrities and stars on the scene?


    She won''t admit it.


    If she admits... What will she do in the future? It will be blocked by the industry!


    Song Yan looked at her with a sneer. "The modeling studio also knows that this dress is a fairy brand."


    "So... Li Zimeng, what else do you have to say? And because of this dress, the modeling studio gave you a rebate of 100000 yuan."


    "This is the transfer record."


    Song Yan squatted down, pinched Li Zimeng''s chin, and his eyes were extremely cold. "So much evidence is in front of you. What else do you have to say?"


    As song Yan''s words sounded one by one, Li Zimeng''s face became more and more pale, almost transparent.


    Fear flashed in her eyes, "no... You are wronging me!"


    "All the evidence will be handed over to the police. As for whether you are wronged, it will come out soon."


    Song Yan got up coldly and turned to look at the door of the hall.


    Only a few policemen in police uniforms have come with great strides.


    "Who is Li Zimeng, please?"


    Li Zimeng couldn''t help lying there stiff. Her eyes were crazy, "no... I don''t! It''s not me! Don''t catch me!"


    The policeman frowned. "You are suspected of a crime. Please come with us."


    "I''m not going, I''m not going! I''m not going to jail!"


    "You have to be responsible for misappropriating millions of dresses and kickbacks of 100000 yuan." Bo Xingzhi said coldly and looked at several policemen.


    The police immediately understood and came forward to hold Li Zimeng and went out.


    Li Zimeng''s shrill and tragic cry echoed over the hall, "don''t catch me... Ruan Su! I hate you! X, I hate you!"


    "I hate you -"


    There was a thick low pressure in the air.


    It seems to be stagnant, and people''s breathing is depressed.


    "The loss of this dress will be minimized." Ruan Su glanced at everyone present, and finally his eyes fell on the vice president. "Now everyone knows that Wang Xinya is going to play my new film, and hot search is expected to rush up."


    "But miss Ruan, although you handled it very well. The press release of Wang Xinya wearing this dress for the first time in the world sent by the media has all gone out. Our brand, including Wang Xinya, has been ridiculed by the group."


    The vice president was still a little agitated, "even now everyone knows that she is going to play your new film. But she has been ridiculed by the group before, and our brand has been ridiculed by the group. How can we deal with this? How can we reverse this situation?"


    "Self darkness!" Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Do you need me to teach you this crisis public relations?"


    "Since black?" the vice president was stunned and looked at Ruan su.


    "Yes..." Ruan Su reached out to her, "lend me your cell phone."


    The vice president was even more baffled, but he unlocked his mobile phone and sent it to Ruan Su''s hand.


    Ruan Su directly took her mobile phone and opened the microblog.


    Her mobile phone quickly knocked on the mobile phone keyboard and returned it to the vice president after a while.


    "All right."


    "OK?" the vice president looked at his mobile phone in surprise. "What were you doing just now?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw new replies on her microblog, constantly ringing.


    She opened the microblog and saw


    Ruan Su just used her microblog certified as the vice president of the brand to send a message.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because we didn''t make the dress that Miss Wang Xinya''s broad mind can''t fit."


    A photo of Wang Xinya wearing this dress is also attached. In the photo, Wang Xinya''s mountain is steep and eye-catching.


    This is an indirect claim to the fact that Wang Xinya is the first in the world.


    And he also blackened his own dress. It''s too thin and Wang Xinya''s chest is too big


    Chest


    Everyone''s gathering point immediately gathered on Wang Xinya''s chest.


    After all... Big is really big.


    Those who pay attention to the fact that the world''s first dress is not Ruan Su are also biased in an instant.


    Many people replied: "I wipe? Why is Wang Xinya''s chest so magnificent."


    "In other words, brand side, should you also take care of the big chest girls and paper celebrities! You can''t always make that super thin and super flat style!"


    "Yes, a brand needs to develop in an all-round way! Sometimes I have to make a plump dress!"


    "Don''t say, I suddenly got to the beauty of Wang Xinya."


    "Flat airport envies Wang Xinya."


    So on the hot search, not only hung Wang Xinya, the heroine of "fake daughter is a real rich family", but also hung the fairy brand to claim Wang Xinya.


    In particular, there is an ironic search entry: the fairy brand should have a bigger chest!


    Click in the microblog sent by Ruan Su to help vice president.


    Below, netizens are warmly discussing message and forwarding.


    This heat, bar.


    Not only publicized the brand, but also publicized the film... And Wang Xinya''s popularity reached a small climax.


    Is this a win-win?


    The vice president of the brand was a little elated, "that''s it? It''s so easy? The public relations department saved a lot of money..."


    "Yes, that''s it." Ruan Su smiled gracefully.


    She claimed Wang Xinya as the mistress, which shows that the world''s first dress is likely to be given to Wang Xinya by Ruan surang.


    The brand claimed Wang Xinya, so it means that the brand side doesn''t mind letting Wang Xinya wear it.


    So those who think Wang Xinya has ruined the brand can stop.


    It is equivalent to saving the brand in disguise, and the self blackened microblog turned the brand''s high shelf into a humorous response.


    This


    It''s like a Jedi.


    "Sister-in-law is great!" Bo Wenyu, who has been watching the play behind, couldn''t help clapping his hands. His eyes were full of worship for Ruan su.


    She is wearing a small water red bra dress today. Her skin is white, beautiful and generous.


    Jiang Xinfeng stood beside her in a silver gray suit. They were as eye-catching as golden girls.


    When Ruan Su said about the new film just now, Jiang Xinfeng said with a little uneasy, "sister Su, can... Can you arrange a role for me? I''ve been looking for a teacher to learn acting skills recently."


    The scene of top stream Aidou''s humble role online shocked many people present.


    Jiang Xinfeng is the male owner of the upper film "love beans, love picking up garbage"!


    Want to play Ruan Su''s film is still so humble?


    Everyone looked at Wang Xinya with more envy, jealousy and hatred. Ruan Suqin ordered one of the two female masters. What shit luck has this been.


    Offended the fairy brand is not blocked, but also a higher level of popularity, irritating!


    But some people are thinking about one thing, that is... Everything Wang Xinya has brought to her by Ruan su.


    So... Ruan Su is a gold producer?


    Such a cow!


    "Jiang Xinfeng, remember, you will always be my imperial hero." Ruan Su said, took the initiative to put his hand around Bo Xingzhi''s arm and smiled at him, "husband, let''s go in."


    Royal


    The wind in the middle of the river is floating, and my head is dizzy.


    Does that mean... He''s the man of "fake daughter, she''s a real rich family"?


    He clenched Bo Wenyu''s hand excitedly, "Wenyu, great!"


    Bo Wenyu was a little lost. Her sister-in-law found Wang Xinya and Jiang Xinfeng, but she didn''t find her


    No, Carson!


    It seems that she doesn''t work hard enough. She must be admitted to the film academy and let her sister-in-law see her efforts!


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi walked hand in hand. She snuggled up to the man''s tall body. She didn''t look as strong as before. She was especially close to people.


    Those who are very curious about their husband and wife can''t help but whisper: Mrs. Bo and Bo always get along like this

 Chapter 375

    People entered the elevator and stepped into the floor where the auction was held.


    Giants from all walks of life have gathered here to talk to each other in a harmonious atmosphere of greetings.


    Cheng Ziyin also came, and she was invited to come. Although she didn''t win the championship in that piano competition, she was also a little famous. She barely stood a foothold in Jiangcheng piano circle.


    What''s more, her grandfather''s status was there, and everyone gave her three thin noodles.


    She is the host of the auction this time. What if Li Zhuoyan is the champion? No, there are still no good resources.


    Generally, this kind of large-scale auction is hosted by the above. The host must be a very experienced and well-known person who can live in the town and adjust the atmosphere.


    The most important thing is to let these guests take out their money to raise money.


    That''s the key.


    If you refresh enough goodwill in front of the head, Cheng Ziyin feels that she will be great ~! The host of this opportunity, but also her full strength, did not hesitate to pay some price, and finally got it.


    After she got it, she really earned enough attention. Before the auction officially began, she flashed between the big men. With her beautiful appearance and sweet tone, she looked like a beautiful flower butterfly.


    Just then, there was a small commotion at the entrance.


    She glanced casually and saw that the crowd separated automatically, and a pair of handsome men and women came over.


    Men are tall and handsome, women are noble and elegant.


    There are two other pairs of men and women behind the woman, each of which is very bright and eye-catching.


    When he saw the familiar face, Cheng Ziyin''s teeth would break.


    Ruan Su!


    This bitch, too.


    And dressed so beautifully.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi rarely appear in public in such pairs.


    This seems to be their first appearance in front of people since they announced their relationship.


    So... As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Jiang Xinfeng, the top stream, was robbed by the couple.


    As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere of the whole meeting place immediately rose a lot.


    After all, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su attended together. This time, their face was really big. I''m afraid only the top can invite them both at the same time.


    This kind of support and auction station disaster relief activities must be attended.


    Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes for the top to say it''s going to be blocked.


    So


    Almost the whole entertainment circle came, including all the people with heads and faces in Jiangcheng and those with a little status.


    Can''t you come?


    This is a good chance to refresh the favor value in the eyes of the top.


    Many people knew about the dress incident in the hall on the first floor, and some did not know it early.


    After Bo Xingzhi said hello to several Bo''s partners, he sat down with Ruan Su in the position arranged by the organizer.


    Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Chengliu sit in a row behind them, and Bo Wenhao is also next to Jiang Chengliu. Now these two brothers have become brothers in need after the last thing. It can be said that Jiao can''t leave Meng and Meng can''t leave Jiao.


    Seeing Ruan Su, Bo Wenhao opened his mouth and directly ignored his eldest brother. He waved to Ruan Su, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m here."


    Jiang Chengliu has always felt guilty since he put Ruan Su in danger last time. The young man who used to take off looks shy this time, "sister su... Are you all right now?"


    At that time, he was punished by the fifth brother for kneeling for three days and nights. His knees were swollen. He could barely get out of bed and walk a week later.


    He wanted to apologize to Ruan Su himself... But Ruan Su went abroad again.


    Now seeing Ruan Su, he couldn''t help feeling nervous and guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Even his voice was very low. He didn''t dare to face Ruan Su''s disgusting eyes.


    He was afraid... His goddess idol would never talk to him again.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do in the future, practice martial arts with Wen Hao. Don''t be so weak. Your Jiang family''s set is really not as good as my plan."


    Ruan Su smiled and looked at the two teenagers with a trace of warmth.


    "General manager Bo."


    Jiang Chengliu raised his eyes excitedly. He hasn''t had time to express his excitement and joy. Doesn''t the goddess blame him? Not angry?


    He heard a sweet voice calling Bo Xingzhi.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    Cheng Ziyin is wearing a long skirt that drags the floor today. The exquisite waist line of the long skirt outlines her body, which looks concave and convex and attracts people''s attention.


    She twisted her body and came to Bo Xingzhi step by step, smiling gracefully.


    Ruan Su glanced at Cheng Ziyin with her cool eyes and expressed admiration for the woman''s extreme thick face.


    Bo Xingzhi never gave her a good face, but when she saw Bo Xingzhi, she could still rush over without shame and take the initiative to say hello.


    This... This kind of cheeky spirit is absolutely shocking.


    "Hello, Mrs. Bo." it seems that Cheng Ziyin has never had any friction with Ruan Su, and has no words to talk to.


    But Ruan Su just glanced at her and ignored her.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything. His slender legs overlapped together, elegant and domineering.


    After all, it was such a public occasion, which was directly ignored by the proud couple. Cheng Ziyin was a little embarrassed.


    She said, "Mrs. Bo, Mr. Bo, I''m the host today. At least give me some face, will you?"


    She was wronged and coquettish. It seemed that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su bullied her.


    Bo Xingzhi raised Jun''s face slightly. "Does Miss Cheng still have face? I thought you had no face with me when you pretended to be Ruan su."


    Cheng Ziyin pretends to be his childhood playmate, which makes Bo Xingzhi sick and want to vomit at the thought.


    If he pointed to the meeting, "there are many men here who want to give you face."


    The expression on Cheng Ziyin''s face became extremely stiff. She didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to give face so badly. Seeing her is like a stranger. If so, isn''t it useless for her to work so hard as a host?


    She just wants Bo Xingzhi to have a look. She is also excellent.


    She was secretly calculating. She raised an obviously stiff smile on her face again. She was preparing to speak again. Suddenly, Li Zhuoyan''s voice came behind her, "sister Su, President Bo."


    This Li Zhuoyan is really her nemesis. When will she not come? She has to come now?


    Then came the voice of Xie Jinyan, "ah Zhi, little aunt."


    Little aunt


    Little aunt


    After hearing this, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became strange and quiet.


    Especially Bo Xingzhi, the whole popularity field changed suddenly, and his whole body exuded an inaccessible breath.


    Because... He and Xie Jinyan are good brothers.


    Xie Jinyan''s aunt


    Xie Jinyan immediately felt his neck cold and wanted to take Li Zhuoyan and run away.


    But Li Zhuoyan twisted her ankle in high heels. "Let''s sit with them. My feet are a little sour."


    Xie Jinyan pulled out an ugly smile from the corners of his mouth, "OK..."


    Then as soon as they sat down, they heard Ruan Su lightly smiling, "ah Yan, come and introduce you. This is your little uncle Bo Xingzhi."


    Xie Jinyan: "


    People: "


    Bo xingzhijun''s face was full of praise, and his dark and deep eyes looked at Ruan su.


    His wife still hurts him.


    His eyes were filled with inexplicable joy. It was really good that he suddenly rose from a younger generation to his uncle.


    Xie Jinyan admitted... He deliberately called aunt Ruan Su in public and wanted to run on Bo Xingzhi.


    But he never thought about it. He was directly manipulated by Ruan su.


    Stop him directly and let him call Bo Xingzhi, a good brother and uncle who grew up together?


    You might as well kill him!


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xie Jinyan said, and took a quick look at Li Zhuoyan and ran away.


    Thin line stop hook lips a smile, hot eyes looked at Ruan Su around him, "wife, you''re great."


    So protect him, let his heart warm and sweet.


    He stared at her as if to tear her down and eat her.


    Today she is really beautiful and dazzling.


    Wearing a white skirt, the figure is beautifully decorated and exquisite. The diamond earrings on the earlobes are extremely elegant. The long earrings are actually inlaid with countless small broken diamonds to set off her beauty.


    Facing Bo Xingzhi''s hot eyes, Ruan Su lifted his eyelids and patted the back of his hand, "calm down."


    Just then, suddenly... There was another commotion at the entrance of the venue.


    Jane Qiqi yawned and looked at it casually. As a result, she saw a tall and straight figure. The man had a plain hand in his arm, and the woman walked towards them with him.


    After seeing the men and women clearly, Jane Qiqi''s calm heart suddenly seemed to be stirred up. She didn''t expect... To meet Shang Lingxiao and Jane Xin here.


    Shang Lingxiao was so handsome that he couldn''t look straight. His slender body stood in the crowd, with the momentum of the superior all over, and his gestures were noble.


    Beside him is the beautiful and elegant Jane heart. They are close hand in hand. It looks so beautiful.


    Jane Qiqi''s heart was throbbing.


    She has nothing to do with Jane''s family and Shang Lingxiao now.


    Everything has long drawn a pause.


    She quickly lowered her eyes, and then raised her eyes, which had well covered up her emotions.


    But even so, song Yan was sensitive to the change of strange little Lori''s mood.


    What''s up?


    Shang Lingxiao, who was talking to Jian Xin, inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Ruan Su sitting with Bo Xingzhi not far away. His heart hurt fiercely.


    Behind Ruan Su is Jane 77. The little girl still looks naive, but she doesn''t always follow him as before.


    He subconsciously walked towards the two women.


    Jane frowned and hurried to keep up.


    "Xiao su." the man''s low voice sounded overhead. Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw Shang Lingxiao''s handsome face.


    She smiled at the bottom of her eyes and stood up, "brother, are you here too?"

 Chapter 376

    It was intimate and intimate.


    However, it was also this sound that instantly awakened all the senses of Shang Lingxiao.


    He pressed down the convulsion at the bottom of his heart and rubbed Ruan Su''s hair top like a loving hand, without disturbing her hair style.


    It was as if she had just seen Jane 771. "Seven girls, don''t say hello when you see your eldest brother?"


    I haven''t seen you for months.


    They seemed to be the same brothers and sisters as before, but Jane Qiqi didn''t even want to give him sight.


    She had no sadness, only a trace of weakness.


    That''s it... Shang Lingxiao is not what you can think of.


    The fiancee is the eldest miss of the Jane family. They will have a wedding soon.


    who are you? You''re just an adopted daughter of the Jane family.


    A fake daughter, what qualifications do you have to like Shang Lingxiao? People are the Phoenix in the sky, and you are a lump of mud on the ground.


    When she had a free and easy look on her face, she didn''t see that Shang Lingxiao''s face had changed not far away.


    "Brother, long time no see."


    "Sister, long time no see."


    "Qiqi, why don''t you go home recently? Dad and mom miss you very much!" Jane Xin smiled gently and looked at the Lori dress on Jane Qiqi. "You still like this style of clothes. It looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. How can you wear it like this on such an occasion?"


    "If you don''t have clothes, I can buy them for you. Don''t wear them in the future."


    Jane looked at Jane Xin''s carefully painted face with an expressionless face, "thank you for your concern. I don''t like expensive clothes in front of me. I just like this kind of cheap goods. There''s no way. Who makes me a child like weeds!"


    "77? Don''t be so blunt. Your sister is kind."


    Shang Lingxiao frowned and looked at Jane 77 unhappily.


    Still the same


    He always felt that Jane was the best and the gentlest.


    The bottom of Jane''s heart was cold.


    "Brother Xiao... My stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable." just as Shang Lingxiao stared at Jane 77, Jane Xin suddenly covered her lower abdomen with one hand, as if she was very weak.


    "My heart? Is it uncomfortable? Sit down."


    Shang Lingxiao really stopped seeing Jane 77, but all his attention was focused on Jane Xin. He heard Jane Xin Jiao''s voice, "maybe... Our baby is kicking me."


    Her voice was not big or small enough for everyone around to hear clearly.


    Jian Qiqi obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to Shang Lingxiao, let alone Jian Xin.


    But... These words fluttered into her ears as if they had wings.


    She raised her eyes slightly, looking at Jian Xin and Shang Lingxiao with an indescribable sour in her eyes.


    Jian Xin gently snuggled up in Shang Lingxiao''s arms and saw Jian Qiqi''s eyes. The delicate and very weak look on her face immediately withdrew and changed into a provocative and successful look at Jian Qiqi.


    At this time, Shang Lingxiao hugged Jane in her arms, so that women could sit more comfortable.


    I didn''t see the strong smell of gunpowder between the two sisters.


    Jane Qiqi looked at the way they hugged each other tightly and resisted the impulse of shoveling them.


    Then turn around and stop looking at their dazzling scene.


    She is no longer the child who always ran behind Jane Xin and Shang Lingxiao.


    She won''t do anything to damage her reputation in such a public place.


    Especially... She is now the financial director of lacrosse, and there is a boss behind her.


    The relationship between the boss and Shang Lingxiao is also excellent.


    For Jane, this hypocritical woman, it''s not worth it.


    But before she said anything, she heard Ruan Su staring back for her and sneering, "it''s hypocritical, disgusting and artificial."


    Jane Xin could not bear the character of the eldest lady at all. She looked at Ruan Su in an evil voice, "who do you call disgusting?"


    Ruan Su was too lazy to pay attention to her, but Jane Xin suddenly pushed away Shang Lingxiao around her and rushed to Jane Qiqi to raise her hand and slap her in the face.


    "What do you want? My boss can scold anyone he wants. What qualifications do you have to come and do it?"


    Her wrist was buckled by Jane 77 in mid air, and Jane Xin was thrown back several steps in an instant.


    The noise here immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone looked at Jane''s indecent ugliness in shock.


    "I heard that Jane Xin is not in good health. She has been living on Jane''s blood."


    "I wipe it. I heard that Jane 77 was brought back from the orphanage. Its function is to give Jane Xin blood transfusion."


    "Tut Tut, Jane 77 is a little pathetic."


    "But Jane''s talent is extraordinary. Don''t you see her hot search? Strange Lori... She''s very strong. She can also do martial arts and shoot. She''s still a champion. It''s nothing to draw her a little blood?"


    "Only my concern is that Jane is pregnant?"


    "Is she pregnant with the child of President Shang?"


    Listening to the whispers around her, Jane''s face turned white and she was very angry.


    I can''t wait to slap Jane 77, a bitch, to the Pacific Ocean.


    Shang Lingxiao saw that Jane Qiqi pushed Jane Xin so hard and hard just now. He didn''t know where a burst of fire came out from the bottom of his heart. Especially when he saw Jane Qiqi''s exquisite little Lori face, he always wore a smelly expression of disdain for everyone.


    He felt very uncomfortable.


    And now he just feels that the sisters of the Jane family are so annoying that they are not as comfortable as Ruan su.


    At the thought of Ruan Su''s scolding just now, his face was pale.


    But now the Jane family is quite valuable. Even if he pretends... He has to pretend to the end.


    The man held Jane''s waist with one hand and said to Jane Qiqi, "your sister is pregnant. Can''t you be gentle with her? Qiqi, you''re not a child."


    Jane looked at the intimacy between them. She was very jealous.


    But her character, even at this time, she will not choose to bow her head!


    She looked at Jane Xin coldly. "Sister, since you are pregnant, you have to protect your baby. Don''t feel like you have an amulet because you are pregnant. I''m not the one who made your belly big. What are you angry with me? Next time you provoke me like this, I''m not sure if I''m really heavy, I''ll destroy the wild seeds in your belly."


    Jane Xin has a wronged face of a resentful woman. She looks at Shang Lingxiao with tears in her eyes. Her voice is so sweet that she wants to cut her to death.


    "Brother Xiao, my stomach hurts... Qiqi is too much to scold your child as a wild species..."


    Isn''t it a wild species?


    Shang Lingxiao quickly flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just you? Also give me shanglingxiao to have children?


    But he still pretended to be very concerned and slowly put his big hand on Jane''s belly, "I''ll rub it for you."


    Ruan Su felt that the picture in front of him was really hot. When did Shang Lingxiao have such a bad eye that she wanted to stay with a woman like Jian Xin?


    Shang Lingxiao has always been a brother and father in her heart. The other party has always taken good care of her, and she has always respected Shang Lingxiao.


    Besides respect, there is an inexplicable sense of distance.


    Ruan Su doesn''t know what this feeling is.


    Sometimes she doesn''t like the look in Shang Lingxiao''s eyes. It''s as hot as a wolf. It seems that she always wants to swallow her.


    But when she looks at the past, she will find that the man''s eyes are very gentle.


    She often wondered if she felt wrong.


    Now seeing him with Jane, Ruan Su is really relieved.


    Jane Qiqi obviously likes Shang Lingxiao, but how can a man like Shang Lingxiao be controlled by a little girl like Qiqi?


    Although Jane is with him now, she doesn''t know when to


    Shang Lingxiao is definitely not as elegant, charming and gentle as he appears.


    He was cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    The last thing Ruan Su wants to see is that Jane 77 gets hurt.


    After seeing the emergence of Shang Lingxiao, Bo Xingzhi suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    The man is too dangerous and cold.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and clenching the hand of the little woman around him.


    Shang Lingxiao... You finally appeared.


    Jian Qiqi''s eyes only felt the pain of being stabbed in her eyes after seeing Shang Lingxiao and Jian Xin''s affectionate appearance.


    Whether it''s heart or body, it hurts.


    She thought it would not hurt again after a long time.


    But seeing this scene, she still felt so painful.


    Especially... When the man he liked from childhood always looked at her with dissatisfaction or even disgust.


    She almost lost her senses in pain.


    She stopped seeing Shang Lingxiao and left them a stubborn and straight figure.


    Jane Lingxiao''s hand was still on Jane Xin''s belly, but he looked at little Lori''s back and couldn''t help frowning.


    This girl... Is becoming more and more indecent.


    Song Yan watched the farce all the way.


    He swallowed his saliva. His intuition told him that little Lori seemed to like Shang Lingxiao, a terrible man?


    What''s this look? Can Shang Lingxiao''s men who eat people and don''t spit bones get close? Recognize who''s near him. Who''s dying fast!


    No, he must persuade the little girl to wake up! Don''t like that kind of man!


    He secretly attached to Jane Qiqi''s ear with a hot and soft voice, "little Lori, I tell you, Shang Lingxiao is not a good man. Don''t be cheated by his face."


    Jane Qiqi: "


    Wipe!


    Is this man starting wordy mode again?


    Sure enough... Song Yan''s voice sounded again, "he often changes girlfriends. Changing women is like clothes. There are countless bed companions... Who knows if he has any hidden diseases..."


    Jane Qiqi stared at Song Yan like a ghost.


    She found that... She was disgusted by song Yan''s words.


    But one thing she must clarify, "he and I grew up together. We are neighbors. I know how many women he has. He has always been clean. That''s all rumors."


    Song Yanchu!


    Ruan Su looked lazily at Shang Lingxiao and Jian Xin, and then at Jian Qiqi and song Yan.


    "What do you think is the attraction of the Jane family?"


    She always felt that Jane Xin and Shang Lingxiao were not so simple

 Chapter 377

    The whole auction venue covers a wide area and occupies the whole floor of the hotel.


    Overhead is a crystal chandelier as bright as stars.


    The ground was covered with eye-catching red carpets, and it was soft to step on.


    The tables, chairs and seats are placed very neatly, and the lights on the auction table are the brightest.


    The banner pulled out of the red curtain behind the auction stand was more and more conspicuous.


    "The southwest is in trouble, and all sides support"


    Eight big characters are shocking.


    Everyone gathered in small groups and talked in a soft voice. The atmosphere of the whole venue was beautiful and harmonious.


    Except around Ruan su


    The atmosphere between Shang Lingxiao and Jane Xin was so sticky that it was really hot.


    Ruan Su always felt that Shang Lingxiao would not be the kind of man who put all his reason and mood on women.


    She knows best how cold this man is.


    Bo Xingzhi found that Ruan Su''s attention had been on Shang Lingxiao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his big palm held Ruan Su''s hand overbearing, "am I not handsome?"


    Ruan Su: "


    The childish side of the man ran out again.


    Bo ran out again at the age of three.


    She can''t even look at her own brother?


    She was helpless and funny, "handsome, you are the most handsome in the world."


    Shang Lingxiao was lowering his head to feed Jane''s milk hand. After hearing Ruan Su''s smiling voice, he paused for a moment, his eyes were slightly heavy and cold.


    But soon, his face returned to tenderness, "drink slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Jane nestled happily in his arms, "brother Xiao... You are so kind to me."


    Hot eye, it''s fucking hot eye.


    Jane Qiqi can''t wait to pull out her eyes to play with marbles.


    What?


    Jane''s attitude was as if she were in the sky.


    Is Shang Lingxiao blind? Can''t you see it at all?


    This green tea with white lotus... Well... Jane Qiqi decided to rest her eyes and automatically shield Shang Lingxiao and Jane Xin.


    She took a deep breath and decided to go to the bathroom for some air.


    If she stayed here again, she was afraid that her overnight meal would spit out.


    She crossed the long corridor and was about to turn into the bathroom and take out a cigarette to ease her mood.


    As a result... A slender and powerful palm suddenly stretched out behind her and suddenly took away the newly lit cigarette from her lips.


    Jane Qiqi raised her eyes in surprise. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    But then she put on a cold look, smiled politely and alienated, "brother, why did you rob my cigarette?"


    Shang Lingxiao approached step by step, and his aura was threatening. "Qi Qi, you know I''m your eldest brother. Why should I be so cold and strange?"


    The little girl suddenly didn''t stick to him as before, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Jane Qiqi stepped back slowly. The fake smile on her face was a little tired. At this time, her back cooled and found herself against the wall.


    The cold touch hit her and she suddenly woke up.


    Why should she be afraid of him?


    For what? She didn''t do anything sorry for this man.


    She tilted her head and shook her two pigtails. "No stranger, you are a man with a fiancee now. It''s not good for me to follow you like when I was a child? I have to avoid suspicion! Otherwise... My father, my mother and my sister can''t kill me?"


    Shang Lingxiao slightly hooked his lips, stretched out a big palm, passed through the girl''s shoulder, pressed it on the wall, leaned over slightly and stared at her silently.


    Jane''s breath was momentary, but she didn''t want to look too weak.


    She forced herself to look at the man calmly. Even if she was not as good as him, she didn''t want to lose.


    Men just a pair of eyes can make people feel a great sense of oppression. Jane 77 quietly shrinks in place.


    After a while, she finally turned her head sideways, but her voice was still indifferent, "Shang Lingxiao, I admit that I liked you when I was young and frivolous. But you don''t like me... So I won''t like you anymore. What do you want to do when you left your fiancee and ran here?"


    Looking at the ruddy little mouth of the girl in front of him, the only thing Shang Lingxiao wanted to do was to kiss her hard.


    He suddenly hated to hear any ugly breaking words from her little mouth.


    He suddenly bent over and attacked the girl''s red lips, just then!


    Suddenly, a big palm stretched out from behind and pulled hard.


    Shang Lingxiao was caught off guard and thrown out for two steps. When he stabilized his body, he found a man standing in front of Jane Qiqi, blocking his sight.


    "Young master of the Song family? Is it tired to be Bo Xingzhi''s running dog?" Shang Lingxiao pulled his lips and stared at Song Yan in front of him with a vicious eye.


    Song Yan''s usually gentle face showed thin anger, "President Shang, with a fiancee, it''s not appropriate to despise other girls?"


    "Song Yan, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to teach me here?" Shang Lingxiao looked over Song Yan and said to Jian Qiqi, "come here!"


    The girl dressed in Lori stubbornly stood behind song Yan, with stubborn indifference in her eyes. "Brother, my boss and I call you brother. When will you respect my boss? Even if you give me a little bit, you deserve me to call you brother."


    When Jane Qiqi finished, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. She seemed to make a sudden determination.


    The soft boneless little hand fiercely clasped song Yan''s hot palm, "and this is my boyfriend! In the future... Please live with my sister."


    boy friend?


    Shang Lingxiao''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and his heart was full of anger.


    "You can really pick the Song family."


    Song Yan also stared at Jian Qiqi in shock. His stiff eyes stared at his big palm tightly held by the girl.


    His heart beat faster, plop plop - this was the first time a girl took his hand.


    Hold it so tight, hold it so firmly.


    There was a momentary blank in his brain.


    He was surprised when little Lori stood on tiptoe and kissed him heavily on the face.


    "Boyfriend, let''s go!"


    She took a provocative look at Shang Lingxiao, but her words were obviously to song Yan.


    Shang Lingxiao restrained his anger that he wanted to strangle Lori, the strange force in front of him, and watched Jian Qiqi and song Yan hand in hand away from his sight.


    "Jane 77 - what a bad boy!"


    He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or venting... He stood there for a long time before he turned and left.


    Jane Qiqi held song Yan''s hand and went all the way to the corner. She suddenly let go, pasted her body heavily on the wall and took a long breath.


    Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and her nervous palms were sweating.


    Song Yan looked at his suddenly empty palm and felt a little empty.


    "You... Just wanted to be a gas dealer? It doesn''t matter, I know... I''d like to be a tool man."


    His words immediately relieved the awkward atmosphere between him and Jane 77.


    Little Lori straightened up, looked at him with determination, and then lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her watery eyes, which also covered the loneliness of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry I used you just now."


    She couldn''t help but step back and wanted to distance herself from Song Yan.


    But because he retreated too quickly, his feet tilted. Fortunately, song Yan was quick eyed and grabbed her wrist.


    Help her stay in shape.


    Jane Qiqi quickly subconsciously threw away song Yan, "I''m sorry... I didn''t fall on purpose."


    "You can do whatever you want in front of me... Needless to say sorry, you are too nervous, so you... Almost fell."


    Song Yan looked at her gently. "You are still young. Girls will always meet some scum men. President Shang said to him... Since you have a fiancee, it is right for you to draw a line with him. You were brave just now."


    Jane Qiqi''s pupil contracted and looked at Song Yan incredulously. The man reached out and pinned the falling hair on her cheek behind her ears, with an inexplicable tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes, "as long as you need me, you can find me as a free tool at any time."


    Jian Qiqi''s watery eyes were surprised. It was a very simple sentence, but from Song Yan''s mouth, it brought a trace of inexplicable hegemony and tenderness.


    Mixed together, her heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    "No... No."


    Song Yan stared at her for a long time, so that a red cloud appeared on Jane Qiqi''s face, "what have you been staring at me?"


    "You''re cute," Song Yan said word by word.


    "Boring!" Jane frowned, pushed away the man and walked into the auction hall, but her ears couldn''t help being stained with pink.


    Jane Qiqi just walked to the entrance of the meeting hall. The elevator door nearby was opened, and a pair of middle-aged men and women dressed very nobly stepped out.


    "Ah Yan? Is that you?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged lady trembled and shouted to song Yan behind her. Jane Qiqi couldn''t help turning around and looking at her.


    The middle-aged lady looked very beautiful and elegant. Seeing song Yan behind her, her eyes were frighteningly bright, full of shock and missing that had not been seen for a long time.


    She walked quickly towards song Yan, "ah Yan, how are you doing recently? When are you... Going home?"


    But before her hand touched song Yan, song Yan dodged, and the man said expressionless, "sorry, Mrs. song, I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    With that, he took Jane Qiqi''s arm and walked inside.


    Jane 77: "


    If she didn''t admit her mistake, were the couple Mrs. song and Mr. song just now?


    The Song family in the capital has a big family and a big business. They are many levels higher than those rich families in the river city.


    Mrs. song looked at Song Yan''s back and reluctantly said to song Yichang, "husband, let''s go in too."


    Song Yichang sighed, "ah Yan may still not be able to accept me."


    "It''s been a long time... He will." Mrs. Song said and walked towards the venue with song Yichang.


    There are still a few minutes before the auction.


    Almost all the guests took their seats. Cheng Ziyin walked slowly in a floor mop dress, holding a white microphone in her hand and smiling at the guests in front of her.


    She walked slowly to the auction table, then looked down at her hand card. After reading it, she kept a dignified smile and looked at all the guests under the stage.

 Chapter 378

    When she saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sitting side by side, the smile on her face suddenly became stiff, and her eyes involuntarily fell on Ruan su.


    Ruan Su only felt that Youdao was staring at herself. She looked up and saw Cheng Ziyin standing on the stage.


    But soon, Cheng Ziyin has covered up her bad mood, with an elegant smile on her lips, "it''s a great honor to be the host of this charity auction today. Next, let''s see what the guests are."


    "Bo Xingzhi, President of Bo''s group, President of Nanxing airlines, Mr. Lei Lao, chairman of Leiguan technology, film emperor Hu Yijun, Huo Jiliang of Huo''s group, Shang Lingxiao of Shang''s group, Jiang Chengwu of Jiang''s group..."


    At least Cheng Ziyin is also a miss of the Cheng family. She often goes out on such occasions.


    Although it was with Ruan Su''s voice, another low male voice sounded, "twelve million."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at Shang Lingxiao. "Brother, rob things with me... Isn''t it good?"


    "Xiao Su, I also want the blood jade to see if it''s worth money." Shang Lingxiao smiled gently at her, "what can interest Xiao Su must be good, isn''t it?"


    Ruan Su felt a cloud under her eyes, but soon she smiled, "yes! I just feel familiar with this blood jade, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. So I just want to find out. It''s just curiosity."

 Chapter 379

    "Since Xiao Su is not interested, why don''t you give it to me?" Shang lingxiaojun smiled softly.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and casually dropped the sign in her hand. "It''s too much to see what big brother said."


    Her apricot eyes float to the leaf weariness not far away. The man is in a white suit, fit and cut, handsome and invincible, and his gestures are extremely elegant.


    The piano prince who came out of the cartoon alive.


    Ye Fan left his eyes and looked deeply at the direction of her and Shang Lingxiao, then raised his cards again, with an atmosphere of breaking through the boat, "fifteen million."


    Directly added three million.


    This... The rate of increase is shocking.


    Shang Lingxiao''s eyes were cold, "Ye Shao, your Ye family lacks such a jade?"


    "Mr. Shang, I just like this jade. I like it very much." Ye tired of leaving his face and opened his mouth expressionless, with a little irrelevant in his tone.


    Li Meixing said, "brother... What''s good about this jade? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Don''t you know what''s special about this jade?" Ye Fan left his eyes and swept to her. "It seems that my sister still doesn''t know enough about the Ye family."


    The more Li Meixing doesn''t know this jade, the more disgusted Ye is at Li Meixing''s heart.


    He is now almost 100% sure that Li Meixing is definitely not the Ye family.


    This woman not only pretended to be her sister and enjoyed glory and fortune in the Ye family, but also discredited the Ye family everywhere.


    This blood jade is my sister''s belongings. If she were my sister, she would know me. Because this blood jade was worn since childhood, how could Li Meixing not know it?


    She doesn''t know. It only means one thing.


    That is, she is not the lost eldest miss of the Ye family at all.


    Not his sister.


    "Uncle, it''s not worth paying so much for a piece of jade. Would grandma be angry if she knew?"


    Ruan Fangfang also looked at Ye wearily.


    Listening to the voices of these two stupid women, ye tired of leaving the bottom of his heart for a while.


    Then I heard Shang Lingxiao''s low and cold voice ring again, "sixteen million."


    He looked ruthlessly at the blood jade on the auction table. The strong breath filled his body. The whole person looked elegant and powerful.


    Jane heart beside him is obsessed with looking at his perfect side face. The legendary businessman is always her fiance. She often thinks of this fact and has waves in her heart.


    "Twenty million."


    Ye tired of leaving and said coldly. He was very upset about Shang Lingxiao''s behavior of rushing out to rob him of jade.


    This jade is very important to the Ye family, but for others, it is just a jade.


    It is much less valuable than those antiques and the like.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at Ye wearily, 2000 pieces of jade?


    Ye Shao is not crazy, is he?


    They hurried to see another man on the field, Shang Lingxiao. Will he continue to add? Will he?


    Almost everyone stared at him for a moment, but the man suddenly smiled gracefully.


    "It''s said that... Ye''s lineage will have such a blood jade. Ye Shao, you have to take a picture of it when you die. Is it because... Its owner is the eldest Miss ye who was once lost?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    So, this blood jade was originally owned by Ye family?


    This is why Ye wearily left to shoot it?


    Hearing Shang Lingxiao''s words, Li Meixing woke up from shock. The whole person''s face was stiff and stared at the blood jade glittering and translucent in the light.


    Her face turned white inch by inch and her heart beat.


    No... no, how could that blood jade be the property of Ye family? It belongs to the original Miss Ye family? How is that possible?


    No... impossible!


    Shang Lingxiao must be wrong.


    Ruan Fangfang was also stunned. Her mother didn''t know the blood jade at all. What does this mean? Does that mean mom is not miss ye?


    A terrible thought crept up in her heart.


    Is... Mom pretending?


    So, mom is a fake Miss ye?


    No, it won''t.


    Ruan Fangfang, pale, bit her lower lip and looked at Li Meixing.


    Everyone present stared at Ye wearily, trying to know the truth and the origin of this blood jade from his mouth.


    Cheng Ziyin never thought that it was just a piece of blood jade. She even sold it for 20 million.


    What''s the secret about Cheng Jinfeng?


    General manager Shang said that the blood jade was the jade of Ye''s lineage


    But Cheng Jinfeng is from the Cheng family.


    This


    Cheng Ziyin was standing on the auction table with a lot of noise in her head.


    Her brain was blank and she almost forgot where she was and what she was doing.


    Until Cheng''s mother rushed to the stage, grabbed the blood jade and said with a pale face, "we won''t auction this blood jade."


    Ye tired of leaving, but frowned and stared at her. "All the auction items have signed an agreement. You say you don''t sell them if you don''t sell them?"


    "Don''t sell it. She stole the jade from her grandfather to play. She just wanted to have fun for a while. The jade can''t be sold..."


    Cheng''s mother was holding the blood jade in her hand, and her face was almost as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ye Shao, this jade is the life of our old man... You can''t buy it, you can''t buy it."


    "The principle of auction is not your Cheng has the final say." Ye Yai left the blood jade in the process mother''s hands, and then Li Mou looked at her with a dead eye. "Twenty million and one, twenty million and two, twenty million and three times!"


    "No one increases the price. It''s mine." Ye Anli''s always gentle face shows a trace of hegemony. He firmly holds the blood jade in his palm. Before he has time to look at the jade, mother Cheng pounced on him and wants to rob him again.


    Ye Yanli stepped back and hid.


    Cheng''s mother threw herself into the air. Her eyes were red. "Whether it''s from your Ye family or not, but before that, it belonged to our Cheng family. Please return it."


    Ye wearily glanced at her sarcastically, opened his mobile payment directly and pressed the code scanner at the auction!


    Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin saw him draw $20 million directly!


    "Now that I''ve paid for it, it''s mine!" Ye wearily smiled coldly. "Now I just want to know why this jade fell to your Cheng family. Do you deserve it?"


    At the auction, everyone stared at Ye Yanli and Cheng Mu. The Ye family has always been low-key and high-profile. This is the first time ye Yanli, as an heir, has humiliated another family in such an emotional public.


    In an instant, everyone felt that they had opened their eyes, and ye Dashao would... Have such an excited time?


    It seems that this jade really comes from an extraordinary origin.


    "Why don''t we Cheng''s family deserve it? He''s an old man''s thing. He''s kept it for more than 20 years. Now you say take it away? Ye tiri, you''re deceiving people too much."


    Cheng Mu roared angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly!


    An old and weak voice sounded from the door of the auction venue.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the door. Old Cheng was wearing a gray Zhongshan suit and was supported by the housekeeper towards the auction platform.


    Seeing father Cheng suddenly appear, Cheng Ziyin''s face was instantly ugly.


    "Grandpa..."


    She had just taken two steps forward, ready to meet.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng raised his hand and slapped her, which made her look like Venus and turned her face to one side.


    A trace of blood oozed from the corners of the lips and looked very embarrassed.


    Cheng Ziyin put her hand over her face in humiliation, "Grandpa... You..."


    She looked at Mr. Cheng with tears, and there was an incredible light at the bottom of her eyes.


    She just felt a burning pain on her face. In front of so many big men and celebrities, she was slapped in the face by Master Cheng. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    As soon as Cheng''s mother saw her daughter beaten, she anxiously and painfully held Cheng Ziyin, and then angrily looked at father Cheng, "Dad, have something to say. How can you beat someone?"


    "Look at the good daughter you taught!" Master Cheng roared angrily. "This blood jade is the intimate object of Jinfeng. I''ve been collecting it carefully. I thought I''d give it back to Ruan Su for safekeeping after a hundred years. How nice of you to steal this blood jade for auction!"


    "You are so justifiable to steal other people''s things. You are really good children of the Cheng family! I won''t have children like you in the Cheng family in the future!"


    Father Cheng''s chest fluctuated with anger. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle Cheng Ziyin on the spot.


    "Cheng Jinfeng? The owner of this blood jade is Cheng Jinfeng?" Ye wearily stared at Master Cheng in shock. "Cheng Jinfeng was the amazing Miss Cheng of the Cheng family in those years?"


    The name Cheng Jinfeng came out!


    Many big men present all stared in shock.


    The Cheng family had a talented girl named Cheng Jinfeng, the youngest daughter of the Cheng family... But she disappeared. Later... I heard that she died.


    Since then, no one has mentioned the name process Jinfeng in the upper class circle of Jiangcheng.


    Now suddenly mentioned, some older people can''t help recalling, "Cheng Jinfeng was called a perfect girl. She was not only beautiful and elegant, but also a talented woman. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "The whole building of Leiguan technology was designed for us by Miss Cheng Jinfeng, including the decoration inside. She... Is really a genius!"


    Lei Lao couldn''t help sighing. What a pity... God is jealous of beauty!


    Cheng Jinfeng is the blessing of Cheng Jinfeng for the prosperity of the Cheng family!


    Only Ruan Su sat silently in her seat. Her face was always calm and pale.


    Her mother... Gradually formed in these people''s mouths and gradually merged into her mother''s kind face.


    She sat there as if everything around her was far away from her. Her eyes and heart... Only her mother''s face at that time.


    Suddenly, a warm big grasped her cold hand, and the man''s familiar voice full of magnetism sounded with concern, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    She woke up and took a deep breath, "nothing, just a little miss my mother."


    At this time, after scolding Cheng''s mother and daughter, father Cheng looked at Ye wearily with an apologetic face, "Ye Shao, this blood jade is the relic of my little daughter. I hope you can give it back to me."

 Chapter 380

    "I spent 20 million. Besides, the jade was auctioned by your Cheng family. The one with the highest price got it, and I was the one who paid the high price." Ye Yanli directly refused to let old Cheng know the reality.


    "Ye Shao, do you think it''s ok? You spent 20 million to buy it, and I''ll spend another 20 million to buy it back from you, OK?"


    Father Cheng put down his airs and figure, almost in a pleading tone.


    All the guests looked at this scene. It seems that Master Cheng really loves Cheng Jinfeng!


    But the Cheng family has been going downhill since Cheng Jinfeng disappeared.


    Look at Cheng Ziyin''s performance tonight. He''s really lost his life. Master Cheng may be angry to death.


    The Cheng family has such offspring. It really doesn''t decline. Who does!


    Father Cheng looked anxiously at Ye Yanli. Cheng Ziyin and his mother also nervously stared at Ye Yanli''s beautiful face.


    But Li Meixing was in a panic at the bottom of her heart. She was deceived. She never thought that the bitch Cheng Jinfeng had hidden a blood jade, which was still the thing of the Ye family.


    If she had known, she should have got the blood jade.


    It will not be in such a passive state now.


    Ye weariness will certainly arouse suspicion


    She walked up to Ye wearily and said with a stiff smile, "wearily, maybe this blood jade is fake, or... It''s not the one of our Ye family. I just remembered that I had a blood jade when I was a child, and then I lost it."


    "This blood jade should not have been picked up by the miss of the Cheng family?" Ruan Fangfang immediately reacted to Li Meixing''s words and cooperated with Li Meixing.


    The mother and daughter sang and drank as if the blood jade belonged to Li Meixing.


    Mr. Cheng stared at them angrily. "What are you talking nonsense about? Ms. Li, you are also 40 or 50 years old. How can you talk so freely? I tell you, this blood jade is the intimate thing of Cheng Jinfeng, my youngest daughter of the Cheng family! She has been with her since childhood."


    "As for why you, young master ye, have to say that this jade comes from your Ye family, I don''t know!"


    "But it is indeed a relic of my daughter!"


    Mr. Cheng spoke word by word. His voice was not very loud, but it was enough to make everyone present hear clearly and plainly.


    Li Meixing''s face turned white and red. She just felt embarrassed to death, but she really didn''t want to be driven out of the Ye family, nor did she want to be questioned by the Ye family about her identity.


    She almost mentioned her heart to her throat and said, "sorry, Master Cheng, I also had a blood jade when I was a child. Maybe I was wrong. After all, these two jade shapes and colors are very similar."


    She forced her respect, trying to find some face.


    But


    Ye tired of leaving, but looked at the blood jade in his palm with low eyes. The blood jade was crystal clear, almost without any defects.


    Especially the shape of the leaf is very eye-catching.


    "This is the blood jade of the Ye family. I don''t know why it has been kept by the Cheng family so far, but it is really the thing of the Ye family."


    Ye wearily took a deep breath, politely but forcefully said to Mr. Cheng, "although it is the property of your Miss Cheng, I don''t intend to give it back to you. I don''t intend to sell it to you. If it is really the most precious relic, it should be well preserved. It''s a thought."


    Ye wearily held the blood jade tightly and continued.


    "However... It was auctioned out with great disrespect. It was your Cheng family who auctioned first, and my Ye wearily left behind."


    "So, in love and in reason... Master Cheng, I won''t give in to this blood jade."


    Father Cheng''s face turned white for a while. He didn''t expect that ye Yili couldn''t get oil and salt.


    His eyes darkened and his voice trembled. "I... I beg you, okay? Ruan Su in our family has never seen it... I wanted to give it to Ruan Su!"


    "Ruan Su?" Ye wearily looked a little surprised. "What does this have to do with Miss Ruan?"


    "Cheng Jinfeng is my little daughter. She... She is Ruan Su''s biological mother!"


    Father Cheng was almost free from tears. "This is her mother''s relic, but she never took a look at it. Ye Shao, since you have made up your mind, you don''t want to give it back to the Cheng family. Then I have a request. I hope you can promise me."


    "What request? As long as I can do it." Ye Yanli was also moved, but no matter where the blood jade came from, he was 100% sure that this was the blood jade of the Ye family.


    He doesn''t know why he got into the hands of the Cheng family.


    "I hope Ruan Su can have a look at it. Can you... Put it away?" old Cheng looked a little humble and looked at Ye wearily.


    See an old man as old as Mrs. Ye looking at himself like this.


    Ye Yili is not a hard hearted man. He has moved his heart of compassion.


    He walked up to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan... Since your grandfather said, I''ll let you have a look."


    Ruan Su has been sitting in his seat, the relics... The relics of his mother.


    She listened to the pull between Master Cheng and ye Anli. She listened to Li Meixing''s innocent discrimination.


    She listened to everyone around her, and she looked at the eyes that gathered on her.


    She looked down at the big palm in front of her. In the palm of the big palm, a red blood jade lay quietly.


    Blood jade exudes a round and warm luster, just like mother''s loving eyes.


    She hasn''t had such a blank brain for a long time, but at this time... She couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers, pick up the blood jade and hold it tightly in the palm of her hand, as if holding her mother''s hand.


    Her eyes were moist.


    Mom... Is this the closest thing you''ve ever had?


    Is there still your residual temperature on it?


    But... She knew it too late. If it was at the auction, she would know it was her mother''s thing.


    She will not give up to Ye Yanli. She fiercely raised her eyes, and her clear apricot eyes firmly stared at Ye Yanli''s eyes. "Ye Shao, sell it to me, no matter what price you offer. 100 million? 200 million? You can. Whatever you say."


    The woman''s cool voice was on the auction site, and everyone stared at her in shock.


    Hundreds of millions of business as soon as you open your mouth?! This... How rich is this?


    She seems to be talking about eating and drinking water.


    "As long as ye Shao says, I''ll give it."


    "Five hundred million!"


    Suddenly, a magnetic male voice sounded with Ruan Su''s voice.


    There was an uproar! My eyes are falling out.


    500 million to buy such a small blood jade? Bo Xingzhi is crazy!


    "Ye Shao, this is the relic of my wife''s mother. For the sake of the deceased, is 500 million OK?"


    Thin Xingzhi opened his mouth again and asked Ye Yili gently.


    500 million!


    This is not a small number.


    Just for a smile?


    What''s the difference between this and the faint king in ancient times?


    Cheng Ziyin stared at Ruan Su with envy, jealousy and hatred. What''s good about her? It''s worth $500 million for Bo Xingzhi as soon as he opens his mouth!


    Almost all the women present stared at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi with envy and shock.


    General Marshal Bo is just willing to throw tens of thousands of gold for Ruan su.


    This


    I felt that the bag in my hand was no longer fragrant, and the jewelry on my body was no longer fragrant.


    How can there be 500 million incense!


    Ye wearily looked at the handsome men and women in front of him with complex eyes.


    "Miss Ruan, Mr. Bo, we have met several times. Ye also appreciates the two people."


    He paused, "but... Sorry, this is the property of my Ye family. I have to take it back and take good care of it."


    Then he pulled a red thread directly from his collar.


    At the bottom of the red line was a blood jade pendant.


    He pulled the pendant down and put it in his palm.


    I saw two blood as like as two peas, and they were almost identical.


    Even the color is the same, including the carved green leaf!


    Anyone can see that this is a pair.


    "This is the property of my Ye family."


    Ye wearily sighed, "my sister was lost and left the Ye family. Later, she found Ms. Li and did a paternity test. However, this blood jade never appeared on her."


    Li Meixing''s face turned white with the naked eye after hearing the sentence that ye was tired of leaving Ms. Li. It was as white as transparent blood vessels.


    Ye Yili!


    Damn it, I didn''t give her any face in such a place or on such an occasion.


    So alienated.


    Everyone present heard it clearly.


    Li Meixing only felt her face slapped by an invisible hand.


    It hurt her face.


    She hated to gnash her teeth and snatched the blood jade representing the identity of the Ye family.


    But... She dare not, nor can she.


    Ruan Su also stared at the two blood jade.


    "Cheng Jinfeng, the youngest daughter of the Cheng family, is not the eldest miss of the Ye family?"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said a word.


    The atmosphere of the venue was suddenly condensed, and everyone looked at Ruan Su suspiciously.


    With a face on his face, Master Cheng retorted angrily, "it''s impossible! Jinfeng is my own daughter. How can it be the Ye family? She had the jade that her mother gave her when she was alive. As for where her mother got it, I''ve forgotten for so many years."


    Ruan Su is his granddaughter. After inheriting his whole Cheng family, he... He can''t let such an excellent granddaughter be abducted by others anyway.


    The more he thought, the more anxious he was. He was so anxious that he was shaky that he could hardly stand.


    The housekeeper quickly helped him, "old man, your body is important!"


    "I want to say, I want to say, I have to announce this matter in front of everyone. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it in the future!"


    Father Cheng said out of breath.


    He held out his hand to Ruan su. Ruan Su was stunned, walked towards him and held his old hand.

 Chapter 381

    "I... I announce that from today on, Ruan Su will become my heir, inherit all my estate and all my property, and take charge of the Cheng family!"


    Master Cheng said in an old voice, "except that the Cheng family''s old house is now left to the Cheng family''s three rooms, big room and two rooms. All the other properties under my name are also passed on to Ruan Su''s name. All the bosses and young masters, help me make a witness!"


    "Grandpa! What are you talking about!" Cheng Ziyin shouted quickly. "I''m also your granddaughter! Why do you give all your property to Ruan Su? She''s just a person with a different surname!"


    "Dad, the company is usually managed by my husband and should be handed over to Ruan Su? How can it be? Are you old and confused? Does Ruan Su take care of you? She doesn''t look at you."


    Cheng''s mother was half angry. Did the old man do this? Give all the property to Ruan Su?


    Are you kidding?


    "I''ve made up my mind. No one can let me change my mind." old Cheng sneered and looked at his mother and daughter. "You should be glad you still have a place to live. It''s light to drive you out of the Cheng family with what you two did today!"


    "No, it''s impossible! My husband has a big room and two rooms. They won''t agree!"


    Cheng''s mother tried to persuade him, "we have no credit but hard work. When you were in hospital, we took care of you every day. What are you doing now? Why are you so ruthless?"


    "When I was in hospital, the nurse who took care of me most was Ruan Su, who operated on me! Do you know if the situation is good? Usually servants serve at home. Who has taken care of me?"


    Father Cheng became more and more angry. He didn''t bother to look at them.


    He was so angry that if the housekeeper hadn''t held him, he would have fainted.


    He''s too lazy to talk to Cheng''s mother and daughter again. It''s meaningless.


    He looked at Ruan Su in front of him and gently held the woman''s white hand. "Xiao su... I used to be sorry for your mother and you. If I hadn''t driven your mother out of the house, she wouldn''t... hey... Everything was evil!"


    When he thought of Cheng Jinfeng, he felt sad and sour.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa." Ruan Su has never called this name, and she is a little rusty. "I''m not short of money. I also have a lot of property under my name. So... You''d better take these back for the elderly."


    It''s false that she doesn''t shake at the bottom of her heart. When he was in the hospital, father Cheng met her and said she was from the Cheng family.


    She didn''t feel anything at that time, because there was no feeling of intimacy.


    Although she still feels out of tune with the Cheng family, she is shocked that Cheng left all his property to her.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    She sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Unable to get her mother''s relics, she also resented Cheng Ziyin''s stupid X. why did she steal blood jade and sell it.


    If she doesn''t steal, maybe she can get it smoothly.


    But... Now she is taken away by Ye Yanli, and she can only suppress the regret in her heart.


    It''s no use complaining.


    That''s how things are... Life is sometimes like this.


    What you miss will eventually be missed. What you miss will eventually be yours.


    "My child... Without your mother, there would be no Cheng family today. In the future, I will give you both the Cheng family''s company and the Cheng family''s reputation. I believe your ability will be better than your mother."


    After saying this, Master Cheng looked at Ruan Su eagerly, as if waiting for Ruan Su to make a statement.


    Ruan Su''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. She didn''t want to pick up the hot potato of the Cheng family.


    However, when she hesitated, the housekeeper suddenly exclaimed.


    "Old man!"


    "Old man!"


    Everyone was also surprised to look at father Cheng. He was soft and fell to the ground.


    Bo Xingzhi caught his sliding body quickly, "hurry - send it to the hospital!"


    The auction venue was in a mess.


    Some screamed, some worried, some joked


    Song Yan immediately got up and followed Bo Xingzhi to send Cheng to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Mrs. song and song Yichang quickly stood up and followed him closely.


    "Yan, don''t walk so fast... Mom can''t keep up with you."


    Mrs. song couldn''t help shouting behind song Yan.


    After hearing the "mother", song Yan shook his body, slowly looked back at Mrs. song and sneered, "I''m sorry, I had no mother as early as when you married your second uncle."


    Mrs. song''s face turned white and a trace of pain flashed across her eyes, "ah Yan... The truth of the matter is not what you think. Listen to me to explain, okay?"


    After all these years, her son still misunderstood her deeply, which made her... Ashamed to death.


    "You just live a good life with your little daughter without my son, OK?"


    Song Yan looked at her indifferently. Facing her sad face, there was no ripple at the bottom of his heart. "Please don''t disturb my life in the future."


    "Ah Yan!" Mrs. song took two steps, but song Yan never looked back.


    She cried bitterly and fell into song Yichang''s arms. Song Yichang sighed and hugged her tightly, "wife, let''s go back first."


    "Yichang, how can I tell him what happened in those years! Mingming... Mingming... It''s not our fault!"


    With a cry of heartbreak, Mrs. song was helped into the elevator by song Yichang.


    Not far away, Jane Qiqi looked at this scene and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The family affairs of the Song family... Look very complicated!


    In the upper class circles, there are rumors about the love affair of the Song family. It is said that the eldest young master of the Song family in Beijing married Mrs. song, but a few years later, the eldest young master of the Song family died in a car accident.


    After her death, Mrs. song married the second young master of the Song family directly, that is, song Yichang, who is now at the helm of the Song family.


    Now Song Yichang and song Fu have a daughter, who is the apple of his eye and spoiled.


    The son of Mrs. song and her ex husband... Suddenly disappeared from the Song family.


    Jane Qiqi didn''t expect that the disappeared young master of the Song family was song Yan.


    The world is really full of dog blood.


    She hesitated and didn''t step into the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, she heard Mrs. song''s sad voice.


    "Obviously, he is the rightful young master of the Song family, but he has to go to Bo''s house and be an assistant and servant for Bo Xingzhi. What''s in his mind? How much does he hate me?"


    Jane Qiqi frowned. It seemed that Mrs. song didn''t know her son at all.


    Is being an assistant a servant?


    Jiangcheng, who doesn''t know that song Yan is Bo Xingzhi''s right arm.


    She, who had a little sympathy for song Fu, suddenly became calm.


    At this time, in the hospital, Mr. Cheng was directly sent to the emergency room.


    "Ruan Su! You bitch!" Cheng Ziyin rushed towards Ruan Su and raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    But she was directly grabbed by a powerful palm and thrown hard. Her whole person was like a kite with a broken line and was thrown onto the wall.


    The pain twisted her face and couldn''t believe looking at the thin line that took back her hand.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi with tears, and at Ruan Su, who was protected by a man behind her. She endured the pain of her body and shouted, "it''s all because of you. You put grandpa in hospital with anger! What face do you have to stay in the hospital."


    The ability of Cheng Ziyin to confuse black and white once again opened Ruan Su''s eyes.


    She lifted her eyelids, looked at Cheng Ziyin in a crazy state, and said slowly, "didn''t you steal my mother''s blood jade and auction it again, which led to Grandpa''s illness?"


    Cheng Ziyin bit her teeth and stood up straight. "It''s you! It''s you. You robbed the Cheng family''s property. Grandpa got sick."


    "Oh - it seems that Miss Cheng doesn''t have long ears!" Ruan Su looked at her mockingly.


    She found that Cheng Ziyin was completely confused about the situation and her identity.


    It is necessary for her to let Cheng Ziyin know each other well.


    "Your grandpa clearly said at the auction that I am the heir and now I am the owner of the Cheng family. So... If you want to stay at the Cheng family, you''d better pick up my tail and be a man!"


    "You! You! You want to put on airs before you officially become the owner? I tell you, it''s impossible!" Cheng Ziyin stared at Ruan Su angrily.


    The thought that she would see Ruan Su''s face in the future made her mad.


    She can''t stand it for a minute.


    "Ruan Su, why do you bully my daughter? The old man is not dead! You just want to pretend to be a tiger! I tell you, it''s impossible." Cheng''s mother rushed over and protected Cheng Ziyin behind her. She stared at Ruan Su and looked at Ruan Su''s face similar to Cheng Jinfeng.


    She seemed to see the Almighty genius Cheng Jinfeng again.


    The fear of being dominated by Cheng Jinfeng''s genius appeared in front of him for a second.


    She gnashed her teeth. "Cheng Jinfeng! Why... Why did the Cheng family fall into your daughter''s hands in the end!"


    Even if she knew that Cheng Jinfeng was gone, she still hated her.


    That woman... Is a monster in the eyes of all Cheng''s family.


    One day when she was there, everyone in the Cheng family was a fool and a waste.


    Why did her daughter come back after so many years!


    Come back and rob Cheng''s house with them.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you know there can''t be noise in the hospital?"


    At this time, a nurse came over and cried out. As soon as she turned her head and saw Ruan Su standing on one side, she immediately smiled with respect, "Dr. Ruan, don''t you go to work today?"


    "My grandfather is in the emergency room." Ruan Su nodded in response.


    "I see. Who are these people? They are so incompetent and yell." the nurse glared at Cheng''s mother again. "Call out again!"


    With that, she said hello to Ruan soda again, and then left.


    Just then, there was a bang.


    The door of the emergency room was opened.


    A nurse rushed out.


    She walked quickly towards Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, you quickly change your clothes and come and have a look. The patient

 Chapter 382

    Ruan Su frowned, and a trace of worry flashed on Qingli''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at the nurse and strode forward.


    As if she felt that the dress on her body was not conducive to walking, people only saw her bend down, stretch out her hand to brush and tear off the skirt that was in the way of the dress on her body. The length and floor of the dress directly turned into a hip wrapped miniskirt.


    Under her short skirt were her straight and slender legs. As she walked, she didn''t forget to turn back and leave a sentence to Bo Xingzhi, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrow when he saw her beautiful white legs.


    Just now, the little woman''s action was very cool and eye-catching.


    But... Touching his chin, he was a little upset that so many people saw his beautiful legs.


    I can''t wait to rush up and wrap her beautiful legs with her suit and coat, but... She has gone far.


    In the emergency room.


    Ruan Su, dressed in sterile clothes, stepped in directly with the little nurse and came to the first aid desk.


    "Now the patient''s blood pressure drops suddenly and the heart beat is slowing down. Dr. Ruan, what shall we do now?"


    "His fainting may be cerebral hemorrhage or cerebral infarction. He needs to have a head CT or MRI to see if there is a problem. It may also be a heart attack. I gave him a heart bypass six months ago."


    Ruan Su said in a cool voice, "immediately arrange the examination, see the results, then carry out the plan, notify other brain surgeons for consultation."


    "Yes!"


    In an hour.


    In the conference room.


    The dean and several brain surgeons are all here.


    "He just had heart bypass surgery six months ago, and now he has cerebral infarction. He must have surgery as soon as possible." Ruan Su looked at them calmly.


    The Dean hesitated, "he is now undergoing surgery to restore his physical ability. After all, he is old..."


    "Generally, heart bypass surgery needs to be at least three months after cerebral infarction surgery, which will relatively reduce the risk of surgery."


    The woman''s face is still calm.


    "I hope his family can agree." the Dean sighed, "my old man is also in poor health. At our age, living one more day is to earn money."


    "Dean... Don''t say that." Ruan Su looked at him comfortingly. "I can sign."


    "You?" the Dean looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes! He''s my grandfather." Ruan Su said, stood up and said to all the doctors, "Dr. Li, Dr. Wang, help me. The other doctors can enter the operating room if they want to observe."


    The Dean had never recovered from his surprise when he saw that Ruan Su had stepped out of the conference room.


    "How could it be? Dr. Ruan is old man Cheng''s granddaughter? Why didn''t I know before?" the Dean couldn''t help muttering. He and old man Cheng are close friends.


    The last time he had a heart bypass, he asked Ruan Su to perform the operation on father Cheng


    It''s... Strange.


    He was surprised when he heard the tinkle of his mobile phone.


    He picked it up and saw the latest news pushed by microblog.


    The charity auction held above was a complete success. Many leaders contributed a lot of disaster relief funds, and then there were the most shocking things.


    The blood jade of the Cheng family was auctioned by the host Cheng Ziyin, and a wonderful and fierce battle for jade was staged.


    Not only that, but also the heir of the Cheng family finally fell into Ruan Su''s hands.


    Ruan Su is the granddaughter of the Cheng family.


    The Dean stood there faintly... Looking at the fierce comments of netizens and the abuse of Cheng Ziyin.


    I always feel that this matter is still very mysterious.


    Just as Ruan Su led several doctors to perform surgery in the operating room, Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin stood outside the door, gnashing their teeth.


    "Bitch, who agreed to let him have an operation!"


    "When it''s done, it''s a drag bottle again. It''s old and immortal."


    "Why don''t you just die!" mother Cheng scolded you and me in a low voice.


    All the Cheng family have come, except uncle, who is still in prison.


    The rest of the people came, and they also saw the hot news on the microblog.


    Shocked, he began to ask questions.


    "What''s the matter? Why can we only live in the old house? Why don''t we have any property?"


    "Is the old man too eccentric?"


    "How can he give all his property to Ruan Su? Usually we work as cattle and horses in the Cheng family, but in the end we have nothing?"


    "Then don''t we become migrant workers like ordinary people?"


    Cheng''s mother stared at them angrily. "Ask the old man! I didn''t ask him to give it to Ruan su."


    "Ziyin, you really are. Why did you auction the blood jade? Your grandfather was ill with Qi, wasn''t he?"


    "No... Ruan Su made him angry." Cheng Ziyin tried to explain.


    "Do you think we''re blind? Or are we three-year-old children? If your grandfather has something wrong, we can''t spare you!"


    Facing these seven aunts and aunts of the Cheng family, including third uncles and second uncles


    Cheng Ziyin was speechless.


    Just then, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened.


    A nervous nurse pushed old Cheng out.


    The old man lay quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and covered with a hospital white quilt.


    His hair was shaved and wrapped in snow-white gauze bandages.


    His face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and the lifeless old man was like a candle in the wind.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    "Doctor, is my grandpa okay?"


    A group of people rushed over in a crash. You said a word and I said a word, and my mouth didn''t stop.


    Ruan Su came out with the nurses and several doctors, and saw the surrounded nurses and Master Cheng.


    She looked at the crowd coldly, "quiet!"


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated for a second.


    Everyone stared at her in shock, with an incredible look.


    Some of them have seen Ruan Su, and most of them have not seen Ruan su.


    At this moment, they seemed to see Cheng Jinfeng


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "Cheng Jinfeng is back?"


    "She''s not Cheng Jinfeng, but she looks like!"


    Ruan Su didn''t seem to hear their voice and said coldly, "Grandpa needs a good rest and can''t be disturbed. Now everyone get out of the way!"


    Everyone stared at her cold and dry face, and unconsciously retreated under her strong and cold atmosphere.


    The nurses hurriedly pushed Mr. Cheng to the ICU.


    Ruan Su immediately followed up, and the doctors did not hesitate to follow her footsteps towards the ICU.


    "What a drag, isn''t it... What''s great about inheriting the Cheng family?"


    A woman whispered.


    "She looks like Cheng Jinfeng... If she knew about Cheng Jinfeng in those years..."


    Another man said with lingering fear.


    Cheng''s mother''s face sank and glared at him fiercely, "what happened in those years? I tell you, everyone listen!"


    The Cheng family kept silent and stared at her silently.


    Before, they all thought that Cheng''s mother would inherit the Cheng family! After all, Cheng Ziyin is very famous. She is better than the children in other rooms.


    They are also used to listening to Cheng''s mother.


    Cheng''s mother said word by word, "Cheng Jinfeng was accidentally pregnant. It has nothing to do with all of us. It''s her own misconduct!"


    "She was driven out of the Cheng family, which was also an order from the old man. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you when you mention the things and secrets of that year!"


    Cheng Ziyin pulled Cheng''s mother''s arm and whispered to her, "Mom... What happened that year?"


    Cheng''s mother tightened her face, "nothing."


    It was a secret! If Ruan Su''s current status and ability, if she knows, she will retaliate against them.


    Cheng''s mother took a long breath with lingering fear, and her face eased a little, "you''re a child. You shouldn''t know."


    Ruan Su will never know.


    If she doesn''t know, everyone will be safe.


    *


    In the hotel.


    From time to time, ye wearily took out the blood jade photographed from the Cheng family and took a fancy to it.


    Looking at Xueyu, he seemed to see his childhood sister.


    Li Meixing''s mother and daughter must find out!


    And Ruan su... His heart is full of expectations for Ruan Su, and he is skeptical about what Master Cheng said.


    Is Cheng Jinfeng really the daughter of the Cheng family?


    He also investigated some things about Cheng Jinfeng. It is said that she is very smart. She is a famous genius miss of the Cheng family.


    In those days, Cheng Jinfeng was the first lady in Jiangcheng, with no difference in popularity.


    This is a little similar to my sister. The Ye family has strong genes, and almost every lineage will have outstanding talents in all aspects.


    When my sister was only a few years old, she won the grand prize in piano band 10.


    Ruan Su''s attainments in piano are also shocking.


    Ye wearily sits on the sofa and ponders constantly. He always feels that Ruan Su is more like his Ye family.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Ye Yili put away the blood jade and said.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Li Meixing stepped in with Ruan Fangfang.


    "Brother, haven''t you eaten yet? Fangfang and I just came back from the restaurant and brought you a beef fried rice and a glass of juice. Do you want to eat?"


    She looked at Ye Yanli with concern and forced herself to feel guilty under Ye Yanli''s clear eyes.


    "Thank you." Ye Yanli nodded politely and took the beef fried rice. He didn''t eat anything at the auction. He was really hungry at the moment.


    "You eat first, and we''ll go back to our room to have a rest." Li Meixing said and turned away with Ruan Fangfang.


    Leaf tired of eating with his head down didn''t notice the evil eyes of mother and daughter looking at each other.


    After dinner, he just felt sleepy. After a while, he went straight to the sofa and fell asleep.


    In a few minutes.


    Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang entered the room again. Li Meixing stared at him maliciously, "the medicine Huo Shao gave us is really effective. He was unconscious when he took it."


    "Mom, are you sure he really brought that thing?" Ruan Fangfang asked carefully.

 Chapter 383

    "I have observed that his private seal is the jade in his neck. His name is engraved under the jade."


    Li Meixing said triumphantly, "just seal his private seal and find out the official seal. We''ll be done!"


    Even if she and Fangfang are driven out of the Ye family, there will be a sum of money around them.


    As long as the private seal of Ye tiri is stamped on this document, and then the official seal is stamped.


    Everything is


    Li Meixing rummaged everywhere and finally found the official seal representing the Ye family in Ye wearily''s briefcase.


    "Mom... I''m a little nervous."


    Ruan Fangfang didn''t dare to press the seal.


    Li Meixing grabbed it, "what dare you not? It''s just a seal. Do you still want to live a luxurious life?"


    "As long as the seal is stamped, we will have endless money... We have to rely on the Ye family? We don''t rely on anyone."


    Li Meixing said more and more excitedly, lowered her head and pressed the document fiercely.


    After pressing, she carefully wiped the chapter clean, installed it and put it back in place.


    This just happily grasped the contract and took Ruan Fangfang to leave Ye wearily''s room.


    *


    In the hospital.


    After a coma for a day and a night, father Cheng finally woke up.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw that the ICU was full of tubes and instruments.


    He thought for a while before he remembered where he was.


    It should be a hospital


    Why did he enter the hospital?


    He thought for a while, oh, by the way... Auction, Cheng Ziyin... And Ruan su.


    Memories slowly emerge in front of us.


    He was tired and weak. He felt panting and chest pain.


    His head also tingled, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Just then, a figure wearing sterile protective clothing stepped into the ward.


    "Grandpa."


    The woman''s voice was faint and cold, but it was mixed with a trace of concern.


    "Xiao su..." father Cheng spoke slowly, his voice was pale and weak.


    "I operated on you for cerebral infarction the day before yesterday and observed it in the ICU for another day. If there is no problem, I will transfer you to the ward."


    Ruan Su talked about the matter, and then said, "I can''t stay here too long. It will disturb your rest."


    Father Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand, almost exhausted his strength, and held Ruan Su''s hand. "Xiao Su, you call me Grandpa. I''m really... So happy, so happy."


    With that, he hung down his old and blue hand powerlessly.


    Ruan Su looked at him and sighed silently.


    "Xiao Su, Grandpa, please, you must inherit the Cheng family. If you don''t inherit... I''m not at ease when I die." Master Cheng''s voice showed a hint of prayer, and he looked at Ruan Su eagerly.


    "I''ve been ashamed of your mother and you all my life. Please... Grandpa, please!"


    The muddy old tears fell down father Cheng''s cheeks.


    "Can''t you really promise grandpa? I... I may not have much time." Master Cheng began to gasp violently. Ruan Su was surprised and immediately cried out, "come on! Rescue quickly!"


    As soon as she made a noise, the doctors and nurses outside immediately rushed in and rang various instruments with her.


    There was another rush of rescue to father Cheng.


    "He was too excited to see me."


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su said to everyone tired, "hard work, everyone."


    "Dr. Ruan, you''ve been observing outside the ICU these two days. You''re also very tired. You haven''t closed at all. Now he''s in stable condition. You''d better go home and have a rest."


    A doctor said to Ruan Su with concern, "we are here! We must keep an eye on it."


    Ruan Su nodded and dragged her tired body towards her office.


    He raised his hand and opened the heavy office door. A smell of food came to his nose.


    Ruan Su was stunned and looked at the exquisite dishes arranged at the tea table. "Bo Xingzhi? Why are you here?"


    The man was wearing a black shirt. He was tall and had long legs. His slender legs overlapped gracefully. At this time, he was handling official business with a laptop.


    Hearing her surprised voice, the man raised his eyes, and the deep light of his eyes fell on her. He closed the laptop and opened his thin lips. "Come and have dinner."


    Ruan Su walked over and sat next to him.


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He clasped her thin waist with his big palm. "They''re all thin."


    Ruan Su patted him. "What''s thin? It''s still the same."


    "I can''t sleep without you." Bo Xingzhi buried his head in her shoulder and took a deep breath. She had a faint smell of disinfectant.


    "I''ll sleep with you later." Ruan Su patted the man''s head. In an instant, he had the illusion that he had a sticky golden hair. It was very warm.


    Hearing this, Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, "OK."


    After they had dinner, Bo Xingzhi answered the phone.


    Ruan Su went back to the lounge in the office to have a rest. She was very tired. As soon as she got into bed, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep dream.


    Bo Xingzhi walked in after answering the phone and saw her quiet sleeping face.


    In the past, her rosy lips were pale, her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and her delicate face was tired.


    The man felt a pang of pain at the bottom of his heart.


    He leaned over and gently printed a kiss on her lips, and then he followed her to bed.


    Stretch your arms and hold the sleeping woman in your arms.


    She''s really tired these two days.


    When I woke up, it was more than one o''clock at noon.


    Ruan Su stretched out and sat up. She found that she was still a little tired. She frowned and felt dizzy.


    When I raised my hand, I heard Bo Xingzhi''s hoarse voice full of magnetism, "it''s so hot!"


    His hand just touched her face.


    Ruan Su was stunned. She turned over and got out of bed and went to find the infrared thermometer. After a drop of sound.


    She looked at the number above reluctantly, "39 degrees, I have a fever."


    "Tired and ill." Bo Xingzhi pushed her back to bed. "You rest here. I''ll go to the nurse to get you some fever medicine."


    The fact is that Ruan Su has a fever and a cold.


    She sniffed and swallowed the medicine.


    The little nurse who came in with Bo Xingyuan said, "Dr. Ruan, no matter how strong your body is, you''d better go home and don''t stay in the office."


    Ruan Su nodded, "my grandfather asked you."


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped steadily at Jiangsong villa.


    Just as she pushed the door in, Ruan Su found that Bo Xingzhi standing in front of her was stiff.


    She looked inside suspiciously and saw a group of uninvited guests.


    Dozens of men in black stood behind the sofa in the living room, like black iron towers.


    On the sofa, there were two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, looking at her and Bo Xingzhi slowly.


    "Dad? Mom?"


    Thin line stops cold eyes to sweep two people, cold voice openings. "Why are you here?"


    Bo Fengshan smiled sinister and evil. He stroked the black cat in his arms, and his cold eyes moved from Bo Xingzhi to Ruan su.


    Looking back and forth, it seems to have an uncomfortable creepy feeling.


    "Miss you, can''t you?" Mrs. Bo stared at Ruan Su with charming eyes. "Tut tut - what kind of ecstasy did you give my son and dare to admit that you are Mrs. Bo in front of the public."


    As Mrs. Bo''s sarcastic voice sounded, Bo Xingzhi looked unhappy, "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with Xiao su."


    "Do you mean it''s your father and me who are wrong?" Mrs. Bo carefully described her eyebrows. "Hey - your two sisters really died miserably! My Wenqing, my Wenjuan... There is knowledge underground. How cold it would be if you knew what you look like now!"


    Thin Xingzhi''s face changed, "Mom, are you interesting to talk like this?"


    "Can''t I talk about my daughter?" Mrs. Bo smiled. The sharp laughter made people feel cold behind her. "My two daughters died because of you, but you can live in this world without burden and guilt."


    "Where on earth did we apologize to you? Only then did we get you back and raise you, a white eyed wolf."


    "This is what you owe our Bo family. Break up! Break up with her immediately. We are still a loving family."


    "If you don''t distinguish... Sorry, didn''t they teach you a lesson that night in the disaster area? You two will be complacent?"


    "Admit that you assassinated your adopted son without blushing and panting. I have a new understanding of your faces."


    Bo Xingzhi clenched Ruan Su''s hand. This time, he didn''t want to let go of her hand.


    He wants to be with her and be well together.


    "Who makes you not clever?" Bo Fengshan''s hand gently stroked the black cat''s fur. The black cat''s green eyes looked terrible.


    Seeing the best couple again, Ruan Su was unexpectedly calm. She stood beside Bo Xingzhi, and their voices sounded in her ears.


    Her lips were cold and dry.


    With three unruly and seven disdain, "my life is up to me. You two are not qualified to arrange my life! Therefore, you''d better save your energy."


    "I want to stay with Bo Xing because we love each other, not because of anything else. So... What do you think can separate us? Just try."


    Ruan Su said, and her sarcastic eyes fell on Mrs. Bo''s face. "What do you say? The defeated generals."


    Mrs. Bo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. It''s a fact that her martial arts was not as good as Ruan Su the last time she was in the hospital.


    That was her shame. Now Ruan Su took it out and laughed at it wantonly.


    She hated at the bottom of her heart. Her cold eyes stared at Ruan Su, "bitch! Give me up! Break her face!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the group of people in black behind her rushed towards Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi like wolves.


    Ruan Su stepped back and opened a certain distance from Bo Xingzhi.


    She was preparing to fight, but Bo Xingzhi suddenly protected her and reached out to catch the power of the nearest man in black.

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the man and several people in black fighting together.


    He dodged and escaped the attack of a man in black.


    He picked up a vase on the porch and slammed it at the man.


    The vase cracked, and the man in black immediately had blood on his head.


    At this time, Ruan Su did not show weakness. He raised his foot and kicked a man in black straight to Bofeng mountain!


    Bo Fengshan was startled and hurriedly stood up to dodge.


    The man in black slammed on the sofa again.


    Mrs. Bo sneered and joined the war.


    However, she ignored Ruan Su''s strength.


    She thought she could catch Ruan Su with many people, but she forgot that Bo Xingzhi had great power.


    If he is ill and manic, then... He may lose his mind, and then Ruan Su is left alone.


    However, to Mrs. Bo''s shock, even if she stimulated Bo Xingzhi this time, Bo Xingzhi did not get sick.


    His face was cold, and there was a trace of coldness in his handsome face.


    The move is fatal, and the fist reaches the meat.


    Those people in black are not his opponents at all.


    His identity as the head of the ancient martial family is not for nothing.


    Bo Fengshan held the black cat and stared at him angrily, "Bo Xingzhi, you white eyed wolf, how dare you do this to your mother and me."


    "How dare you resist!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Don''t move Ruan Su! She is my bottom line." Bo Xingzhi threw the last man in black directly at the foot of Bofeng mountain, and Bofeng mountain''s face became more and more ugly.


    He stared at Bo Xingzhi, "what a reversal! You did this to us."


    "We bo family brought you up since childhood and invested so much energy and material resources. Is that how you repay us?" Mrs. Bo roared angrily.


    At the moment of her voice, she was slapped by Ruan Su again.


    I couldn''t help but step back for several steps before I stabilized my body.


    "What will you do in addition to stopping Bo Xingzhi''s moral kidnapping?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and looked at her. "Can''t you have some other means with higher technical content?"


    Bo Fengshan left the black cat and took out a contract directly. "Sign this. Let''s go."


    "What''s this?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes looked chilly.


    "The power of attorney of Bo''s group and the power of attorney transfer of Nanxing airlines." Bo Fengshan smiled wickedly. "As long as you give them all to me, I will manage them well for you."


    "Before grandpa died, he distributed his property and gave you and your mother shares. Do you still want the whole group? If you are short of money, you can sell your shares."


    When Bo Xingzhi heard what Bo Taishan said, his face remained unmoved.


    These two greedy middle-aged men and women are disgusting.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was the adopted son of the Bo family, he really wanted to break up with them.


    "Don''t forget, we are the real people of the Bo family, you? You are just an adopted son."


    Mrs. Bo said disdainfully and contemptuously, "the Bo family gave you everything."


    "So I want to protect Bo Shi and Nanxing airlines for Grandpa."


    "Toast without penalty."


    Bo Fengshan was too lazy to stop talking nonsense with Bo Xingzhi. He pulled up Mrs. Bo and said, "let''s go first."


    "Bo Xingzhi, wait, we won''t let you go." Mrs. Bo didn''t forget to threaten Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Those people in black also hurried to get up from the ground and quickly follow up.


    Ruan Su heard the door of the villa slam and was thrown up. She breathed a long breath.


    "You look quite well."


    Mr. Luo does have two brushes.


    If it had been before, Bo Xingzhi would have been sick long ago.


    But now, he was just a little pale.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that Ruan Su was concerned about his condition.


    Instead of worrying about her own comfort.


    As soon as his heart warmed, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms, "what a fool."


    *


    In the hospital.


    Cheng Ziyin and Cheng''s mother carried some fruits and some daily necessities out of the elevator.


    Father Cheng has been transferred to the general ward.


    The mother and daughter raised their legs and walked towards the ward.


    At this time, in the ward, the nurse was feeding father Cheng porridge.


    Now he can only eat light food.


    Cheng''s mother put down her lunch box and looked at the bowl of white porridge. "Dad, I brought you black chicken soup. You can drink some to make up your body."


    "Madam, the old man is very weak now. Dr. Ruan said he can''t eat big fish and meat." the nurse whispered to Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng''s mother''s face changed and turned her eyes towards the ceiling. "When can she recover if you don''t eat nutritious food? What''s she doing? I think she''s on purpose. She doesn''t want the old man to get sick!"


    The nurse looked embarrassed. "That''s what Dr. Ruan said. Otherwise, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her in person."


    "How did you talk to my mother? Drive you carefully!" Cheng Ziyin was angry when the nurse listened to Ruan Su everywhere.


    "The nurse I asked, who dares to open her!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice sounded at the door of the ward. Cheng''s mother and Cheng Ziyin subconsciously looked over and saw Ruan Su in a white coat standing at the door of the ward.


    She is tall and slender. She looks tall and thin in a loose white coat. Her temperament is still remarkable.


    Cheng''s mother said reluctantly, "I''m also thinking about the old man''s health. I''m in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart."


    No matter how unconvinced and unwilling she is.


    However, Ruan Su seems to be the owner of the Cheng family. She restrained somewhat in front of old Cheng.


    "Xiao Su......" Master Cheng stretched out his hand to Ruan su. Ruan Su hesitated and walked over, "Grandpa."


    "I don''t have many days. If you still refuse, I''ll die now!"


    After that, Master Cheng reached out to the instrument on one side and was ready to turn it off.


    "Grandpa... Don''t..." Ruan Su hurriedly grabbed his hand, "don''t be impulsive."


    Father Cheng''s hand was still on the instrument and pressed the switch. "If you don''t promise, I''ll pull out the instrument now. I won''t cure my disease. I''ll die directly."


    "Grandpa, why do you threaten me?" Ruan Su sighed. "I don''t have much feelings with the Cheng family. I grew up in the countryside. I have no obligation or responsibility to the Cheng family. Why do you have to pick me when so many want the descendants of the Cheng family?"


    "It''s just you... They''re all black sheep. They only spend money. I''ll give the Cheng family to them. They''ll close down tomorrow and the Cheng family will disappear from the world!"


    Father Cheng is not stupid at all. Just the children of the Cheng family, which is normal?


    Especially Cheng Ziyin, how much hope he held for her at the beginning, and how desperate he is now.


    I was really blind and thought she could inherit the Cheng family''s children.


    Now, he really recognized the child he brought up from childhood, and she was abandoned.


    What she did really let him down.


    In particular, she stole the blood jade auction a few days ago, which made Master Cheng wish he would never see her again all his life.


    So


    At the moment, regardless of Cheng Ziyin''s hospitality, he peeled apples for him and poured water for him... The bottom of his heart couldn''t lift any waves.


    "Grandpa, do you really want to give the Cheng family to Ruan Su?" Cheng Ziyin said sadly and painfully, "she doesn''t care about the Cheng family. You might as well..."


    "No way! You''ll never think about it in your life." Master Cheng interrupted Cheng Ziyin. "I''ll only give the Cheng family to Ruan su. No one else can get the Cheng family."


    Then he looked at Ruan Su again, "Xiao Su, are you sure you don''t answer?"


    Ruan Su''s heart moved. Looking at the old hand that old man Cheng still pressed on the instrument switch, she finally sighed helplessly, "good."


    Hearing that she finally agreed, old man cheng couldn''t help smiling happily on his face full of vicissitudes.


    He drank some porridge, but his body was exhausted after all.


    Soon he fell asleep again.


    Ruan Su tells the nurse to take good care of old Cheng, turns around and leaves.


    Cheng Ziyin followed angrily, "don''t think you''re proud to be the master of the house. I tell you, no one is convinced of you, you''re an empty shell master, you just..."


    "Have you finished?" Ruan Su looked at her coldly.


    There is no emotion in my eyes.


    "Er -" Cheng Ziyin was stunned and looked at her. Under her momentum, somehow, she couldn''t say a word of the rest of her words. She counseled... Too much to say a word.


    "Then shut up." Ruan Su glanced at her coldly and dryly and walked directly to the office.


    Cheng Ziyin stood there, looking at her back, angry and angry.


    Why were you afraid of Ruan Su just now?


    She didn''t want to admit that she was restrained by the aura of Ruan su.


    When Ruan Su returned to the office, he found that Bo Xingzhi came again.


    He is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. His quiet side face is perfect, his smooth face is angular and cold.


    Dark and deep eyes, charming luster, thick eyebrows, straight nose and beautiful lips.


    Everything is noble and elegant.


    He was wearing a black shirt, his wrists were pulled up loosely, and he was concise with a few unspeakable sexuality, especially the small arm exposed, which was very powerful.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at Bo Xingzhi sitting there. "Is the president so idle?"


    "Come and see my wife, can''t you?" the man smiled, and his lips hooked a half moon arc, which was so handsome that people were surprised.


    "Yes, yes," Ruan Su said. He couldn''t help it. When he walked over, he saw several plates of fresh fruit on the tea table.


    Do you think this man is here to deliver fruit?


    Bo Xingzhi inadvertently picked up a cherry and sent it to Ruan Su''s lips. She was stunned, opened her mouth and swallowed it. She heard a man''s voice. "All the money for disaster relief has been allocated to the disaster area, and the Huo''s charity foundation has also paid five million."


    The delicious cherry juice filled his mouth. Ruan Su said while eating, "Huo Jiliang is so generous?"

 Chapter 385

    "This is the task above. Can he not finish it?" thin Xingzhi outlined a trace of ridicule in the corner of his lips.


    Since Huo Jiliang dared to destroy Ruan Su''s lacrosse, he tried to destroy everything he had!


    The man flashed a dark color at the bottom of his eyes, but soon covered it up.


    Ruan Su turned on the TV and entertainment news was playing on it.


    "Wanghong xiaoruan Su officially joined Huo entertainment, the latest entertainment company under Huo''s group, and became the signing of Huo entertainment, or the successor of XX and the successor of XX.


    This kind of hype is common.


    But few can really hype success.


    "Wife, let''s go to the movies." Bo Xingzhi didn''t want Ruan Su to be bothered by these troubles again. "Let''s go."


    There is a decorated private cinema next to the study.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su directly to the sofa, and the room was decorated very warmly.


    The man turned on all the devices. "What do you want to see?"


    "Everything is good." Ruan soda yawned.


    As a result


    Bo Xingzhi chose a sentimental love film.


    In particular, there are many kissing scenes here, which makes Ruan Su blush and heartbeat.


    She thought Bo Xingzhi would choose a martial arts film or a red film.


    Unexpectedly


    The man chose this kind of film.


    She''s a little embarrassed.


    Looking at... She thought the atmosphere in the room was so ambiguous that her face couldn''t help getting hot.


    But Bo Xingzhi around her suddenly pressed her into her arms, and his overbearing eyes fell on her face, "wife... Let''s play and kiss, OK?"


    Ruan Su hasn''t reacted yet. The man''s lips have fallen


    *


    The next morning.


    Before Ruan Su got up, he received a call from the public relations director of Brand X, "Dear designer x, can you come to today''s brand anniversary celebration? The president hopes you can show up and play for the brand."


    Ruan Su smiled, "I was never allowed to come forward for the anniversary celebration in previous years. Why this year?"


    "It''s mainly because the brand has signed several new models this year, and several small stars from the partners will appear to help us show. At that time, if the designer is not in, it may be a little cold."


    The public relations director spoke carefully.


    Ruan Su listened and raised her eyebrows. She was quiet for a moment and then said, "well, I will be there at that time, but not as a designer, but as Ruan su. Do you understand?"


    "OK, OK, as long as you can come."


    The public relations director said that and hung up in a hurry.


    Ruan Su is now famous and a disaster relief star. He has been praised several times.


    Not to mention that she is the designer of X, but that she is a disaster relief star, many people came here to see her.


    At three pm.


    Ruan Su and Jane Qiqi drove to Yang Tiantian''s studio. As soon as they came to the studio, they heard Ruan''s little news on the studio''s TV.


    Jane was very upset.


    "Boss, do we have to indulge Ruan Xiaosu all the time? It''s too much. It''s shameless to keep beating up the reputation of Ruan su."


    "Now she hasn''t done anything that materially hinders me." Ruan Su looked cold. "If she has done anything, it doesn''t matter if we show up again. She''s just rubbing a wave of heat now. If I go up to fuck her, others will only think I''m stingy."


    "But it''s really unpleasant to see. There''s only one boss in the world. No matter how similar it is, it''s also false!" Jane 771 looked indignant.


    She really hates that Ruan Xiaoxiao.


    Also surnamed Ruan.


    How disgusting!


    "Forget it, they just called little Ruan Su and didn''t do anything special."


    Ruan Su walked towards Yang Tiantian''s studio and said, "it''s not too late for us to do it when she really does it."


    Jane nodded.


    She believes in her boss.


    The boss is not a vegetarian. As long as someone dares to hinder her, she will act quickly.


    When she arrived at Yang Tiantian''s studio, Ruan Su looked at Yang Tiantian who was having a meeting with employees as soon as she entered the door. "Have I finished my dress?"


    Yang Tiantian lifted her lips and looked at the time. "You are a big designer of X group. You came to ask me for a dress? Will you smash the sign of X group?"


    "Pull it down. It''s just a dress. I can make it whoever I want to wear, and I can wear whatever brand I want."


    Ruan Su''s voice was cold and domineering.


    Yang Tiantian directly picked up a dress from the hanger and said, "here you are."


    Ruan Su glanced at the dress. "The style is good. Swipe your card!"


    Yang Tiantian chuckled, "what kind of outfit? You invested in my studio at the beginning. When did I collect money for my clothes? Didn''t you hit me in the face when you gave me money?"


    Jane Qiqi couldn''t help yawning. She didn''t sleep well last night. "OK, don''t argue. The anniversary is about to begin."


    The anniversary of X group starts at 7 p.m., but Ruan Su arrives at 6 p.m.


    X brand has always been one of the top brands in China.


    The anniversary not only has activities, invited a group of stars, but also some famous models will attend the opening show and closing show.


    They are all wearing the new clothes of X group this year.


    As soon as Ruan Su arrived, the public relations director swished over, "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan."


    "En?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "what''s the matter with such a hurry? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this... Mr. Shang wants to invite you to the opening show, OK?" the public relations director looks at her carefully and eagerly. Ruan Su has a beautiful face and exquisite figure, especially her height of about 170, which may be a little low compared with professional models.


    But compared with ordinary girls, she is still quite tall.


    Tall and cold.


    A proper supermodel.


    All the models on this show have great achievements, so... Let Ruan Su take the opening show?


    "Miss Ruan, President Shang said that he would donate $5 million to the disaster area tonight, so it is of great significance for you to take the opening show," continued the public relations director.


    "But my brother didn''t tell me anything?" Ruan Su frowned.


    X group was founded by Shang Lingxiao, and X Group has continued to grow and prosper in his hands until today''s status.


    But Shang Lingxiao didn''t say a word about letting her go on the opening show?


    It''s all this PR director who''s fooling around here.


    There''s always something wrong.


    "Why don''t you... Call the general manager in person?" the public relations director glanced at Ruan Su and then at her.


    Ruan Su shook her head. This little thing was like calling Shang Lingxiao. She was very stingy and didn''t want to show.


    "Forget it, it''s just a show." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Well, if you have stage fright or can''t let go, tell the show director immediately and ask him to help you adjust your state of mind." the public relations director said uneasily.


    Jane Qiqi looked at the uneasy appearance of the public relations director and couldn''t help laughing, "what scene hasn''t our boss seen? It''s just a show. Will he be afraid?"


    The public relations director thinks that he is a newcomer with little experience... How can he compare with professional models?


    But he dared not say it.


    I''m called brother Shang


    This relationship is very iron!


    The other famous models and supermodels looked at Ruan Su like a joke.


    Others whispered, "it''s not a net red, it''s a limelight during disaster relief."


    "We are professional models and have won awards. What is she?"


    "Yes, sister song song, she also robbed your opening show! It''s too much. We all got the opportunity through layers of interviews."


    "Why did she Parachute?"


    "Forget it, I have a strong background. It''s Mrs. Bo. I didn''t hear her call Mr. Shang''s brother..."


    Jane 77 listened to the disdainful voices of the female models and was so angry that she wanted to go over and slap them in the face.

 Chapter 386

    But... She held back.


    The boss is now a disaster relief star. If... There is any negative news, it will have a bad impact on the boss''s reputation.


    Ruan Su glanced at Jane Qiqi''s violent appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "What do you do to them? We''re not professional models. Since my brother let me show, I''ll help him."


    "What''s more, for models, the opening show is very important. If anyone gets it, it''s an honor. I parachuted and robbed it. It''s normal for them to be unhappy."


    Ruan Su is a designer after all. She is very clear about the rules of this industry.


    Jane Qiqi stared at the female models again and said nothing.


    Just then... Suddenly, a man with a very young girl stepped backstage.


    When Ruan Xiaoxiao saw Ruan Su, a flash of shock flashed through her eyes.


    Ruan Su also saw Ruan Xiaoxiao, with four eyes facing each other.


    There is a strange smell flowing in the air.


    At a glance, Ruan Su moved away.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s agent was dug up by Huo Jiliang from other companies at a high price, and his business ability is very strong.


    The ability to pull resources is of course nothing.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is tall and almost as tall as Ruan su. Most importantly, she is young.


    Being young in the entertainment industry represents infinite possibilities.


    "Miss Ruan, please change into a new fashion show, which is one of the main styles designed by the famous designer X of our group."


    At this time, a female staff member came up and said to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s agent was excited and excited, but suddenly came towards Ruan Su and stopped Ruan Su''s way.


    "Miss Ruan, I advise you... Don''t join the fun in such a place."


    "It''s best to give us the chance. Xiaoxiao is the real star in the entertainment industry after all."


    "You are a net red!"


    The agent half smiled, with a trace of mockery at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is this an open and direct challenge to Ruan Su?


    Everyone looked at the scene as if they were watching a play.


    Ruan Su had no emotion on her face. "I''m really sorry, sir. I know there is a lot of pressure in the entertainment industry, but... It doesn''t mean that my opportunity should be given to a fake."


    "Ruan Su, don''t you think you''re tired of wearing x like this? What do you wear? Isn''t it because you''re Mrs. Bo that everyone gives you three thin noodles?"


    The agent hugged his arms, and there was obvious humiliation and ridicule in his words.


    Now behind him is the Huo group. He is not afraid of Ruan su. And his voice was deliberately loud, so everyone heard him.


    Tut Tut, the agent of Huo entertainment humiliated Mrs. Bo Ruan Su?


    "Don''t you think you look ugly? Don''t you feel tired?" Ruan Su glanced at him coldly, with ice dregs in his voice.


    The agent was stared at by Ruan Su''s high-voltage line, and his heart suddenly began to get cold.


    Those models who were in a joke mood, including makeup artists, thought they saw Ruan Su torn to pieces.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Su made a direct counterattack.


    Ruan Su has no time to deal with these clowns.


    She went straight to the fitting room and began to change.


    When they changed their clothes, everyone was shocked.


    Among these models present, which one is a walking clothes hanger, how strong the dressing style is and how strong the aura is, but it is obvious to all.


    However... Ruan Su was full of noble momentum. With her impeccably beautiful face, the staff couldn''t help looking at her with amazing eyes.


    In particular, the new theme of designer X in this issue is gradient. A gradient starry skirt wraps her slender and perfect body. Against the background of dark blue and dark green gradient at the bottom of the skirt, her body is pulled more slender and noble.


    In particular, her skin was snow-white and the bottom of her skirt was dark, which made her white skin shine in the light.


    In the past, we only knew that Ruan Su was beautiful, Ruan Su was beautiful, Ruan Su was a popular Internet player, and Ruan Su was very popular on Weibo


    But that''s all limited to photos and videos.


    Now I see her beauty and elegance with my own eyes, which is a beauty that can''t be described in words.


    Perfect!


    In particular, her aura is not inferior to any supermodel and famous model present!


    She seemed to blend with the starry skirt immediately, setting off each other and being beautiful together.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of these people in front of them, Ruan Su glanced at them coldly, and there was no emotion in his tone, "is little Ruan Su? Run to me to show off, then we... Might as well see you when we step down."


    Ruan Xiao''s agent''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Taking another look at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s skirt, it is clear that it is also the hand of designer x, but Ruan Su wears a due sense of advanced, but Ruan Xiaoxiao can''t afford that dress, like a child who steals adult clothes.


    Very cheap!


    Want temperament without temperament, want image without image.


    Even if her height is about the same as Ruan Su, she is eighteen thousand miles away from Ruan su.


    Jane Qiqi grinned triumphantly. The strange little Lori just didn''t point at Ruan Xiaoxiao and the agent with a magic wand.


    "Tut tut ~ ~ ~ a fake is a fake!"


    At this time, in the guest seat, Bo Xingzhi is sitting in his seat, his slender legs overlapping together, while brushing the stock market analysis on the tablet.


    Hearing song Yan around him, he whispered a few words to him.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the T platform. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Little Ruan Su provoked her?"


    "Yes, it''s said on the wechat Jane Qiqi sent me just now." Song Yan quickly took out his mobile phone and showed Bo Xingzhi the chat records.


    "It seems... Huo Jiliang is becoming more and more arrogant." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes flickered with cruel light, "start our plan."


    His fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "first remove this pair of disgusting garbage, so as not to continue to dirty my wife''s eyes."


    "Yes, young master."


    Song Yan bowed his head and immediately answered, walked out of the venue and arranged the matter.


    At this time, the agent and Ruan Xiaoxiao were completely unaware of their imminent danger.


    Because they only thought they had Huo Jiliang behind them. They didn''t know that there was a madman who spoiled his wife behind Ruan su.


    They saw many dirty people in the circle and thought that a rich family like Bo was just like other rich families, superficial husband and wife, full of kindness and love.


    If you are really spoiled, if you are really affectionate, how can you be secretly married and not willing to show your little wife to others for so many years?


    Don''t you still look down on your little wife?


    Therefore, the agent''s heart is full of contempt and ridicule for Ruan su.


    What kind of cow batch does an unpopular woman pretend to be? It''s just a plaything of a rich family.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao thought to herself that as long as she climbed Huo Jiliang, she would have a place for the rest of her life.


    Especially now Huo Jiliang holds her up, wants to hold her higher than Ruan Su, has a greater reputation than Ruan Su, and wants to hold her up to the top.


    She was too excited to sleep at the thought of here.


    Now he is more and more dismissive of Ruan su. He is either an old woman or a little lucky.


    Huo Jiliang deliberately stuffed her into the show this time in order to compete with Ruan su. At that time, everyone can see who is good and who is bad at a glance.


    She thinks she must be much better than Ruan su.


    But


    Just after seeing the star skirt on Ruan Su, she took another look at the dress on herself


    In an instant, there was a feeling of self-confidence.


    Ruan Su does have capital, beauty! It''s beautiful!


    Although she didn''t want to admit it and the people present didn''t want to admit it, Ruan Su really caught people''s attention.


    The anniversary of X group and the new launch will begin soon.


    The rest of the models are actively adjusting and preparing.


    Backstage is busy.


    Only Ruan Su sat there very leisurely. She just took the opening show and starry skirt.


    This starry sky skirt is her favorite this year.


    And it has already been booked by an internationally famous female ming to wear when walking on a red carpet in the next month.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s agent took Ruan Xiaoxiao and threw sarcastic eyes on Ruan Su from time to time. It seems to be saying that you are still a popular Internet player and can''t enter the real entertainment industry.


    Ruan Su was too lazy to talk to them.


    "Boss, they are so annoying that they provoke from time to time." Jane Qiqi said very irritably, hoping to smash the agent''s disgusting face with a hammer. "Who gave them courage?"


    "They''re not people of the same class at all. It''s just self degradation and two garbage." Ruan Su looked indifferent.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao and her agent can never go far if they give some sunshine.


    "They''re flies," said Jane Qiqi. "Boss, you''re just too calm."


    Ruan Su smiled and said nothing.


    Jane Qiqi accompanied her. She looked a little crooked. She was really cute.


    She raised her mobile phone, took a picture and sent it directly to song Yan.


    Little Lori puffed her mouth and stared at a pair of round eyes. She was as lovely as if she was only seventeen forever.


    When song Yan received it, Qingjun''s face suddenly blushed.


    So cute... My face is bloody.


    He was so cute that his heart beat faster and his nose blood almost gushed out.


    Jian Songsong stood not far away and looked at Ruan Su and Jian Qiqi. The show was about to start. She came here.


    Miss Jane''s family, although everyone calls her sister song song, in fact... She is only 20 years old and has won many model awards at home and abroad, but she is the leading model in China.


    The staff of the show, including Jane Songsong, immediately welcomed her enthusiastically and enthusiastically, "sister Songsong, you''re here. It really makes us shine here!"


    "You''re too polite." Jane Songsong smiled proudly, then looked at Jane Qiqi not far away and walked over, "Qiqi, I heard from my sister that you are now very degenerate and reduced to Ruan Su''s personal assistant?"


    Jane glanced at the 177 tall woman in front of her. How tall is she?


    "Song song, at any time, I find that you can''t change your loose mouth. You always like to talk more."

 Chapter 387

    "77, how can you talk to your sister like that?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded from behind Jane Songsong.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the expression on Jane Qiqi''s face stiffened, bit her lower lip and looked at the visitor.


    A middle-aged man in a dark gray suit appeared in front of the crowd, followed by Jane Xin dressed up.


    Jian Songsong wronged and depressed took the man''s arm, "Dad... Jane 77 is too much. She just scolded me."


    Jane''s father glared at Jane''s seven and seven. "What''s the matter with you? We''ve eaten from Jane''s house and drank from Jane''s house. Now we still treat your sister like this! It''s just that we dress strangely every day and don''t do business. Can we be a little promising and don''t always lose Jane''s people?"


    Jane 77 listened to her father''s indiscriminate reprimand. She looked at the three people in the Jane family with an expressionless face, going in one ear and out the other.


    The bottom of my eyes showed a trace of ridicule, "if I''m serious, what''s the matter with their sisters? I''ll be a big man."


    "You!" Jane''s father glared at her angrily, a burst of irritability.


    The more she grew up, the more disobedient she became. She was not cute at all.


    "What am I? What? Isn''t it enough to use my blood to renew Jane Xin''s life every day? When I was a child, I ate servant meals and wore clothes that Jane Xin and Jane Songsong didn''t want. Then I have to provide blood to Jane Xin every day. I''m raising Jane Xin and renewing her life, okay? You''d better find out the truth. I''m saving your daughter!"


    Jane Qiqi is annoyed when she sees someone surnamed Jane. If she is not the boss, she is still being bullied by the Jane family.


    "It''s just a little blood. I''ll make it up in a few days. My family spent so much money for you to go to school. If it weren''t for my Jane family, you would live so well? Can you go to the best private school and read a good university in Jiangcheng?" Jane''s father was out of breath.


    His tone was high, as if Jane 77 was a cheap bone, only worthy of kneeling on the ground and licking his feet.


    "Since it''s just a little blood, why don''t you let Jane Songsong draw blood for Jane Xin?" Jane Qiqi looked at him coldly. "Isn''t it because I''m not from Jane''s family?"


    "Jane Qiqi, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Get back!" Jane''s father was angry when he heard that Jane Qiqi was against him.


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and glanced at Jane''s father with cold and dry eyes. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "I think you should roll!"


    Jane''s father heard a strange voice. He angrily greeted Ruan Su''s chilling eyes and immediately reacted, "which grass are you?"


    Having said that, his momentum became a little counseling under the cold momentum of Ruan su.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was restrained by the aura of a young woman and deliberately had a big stomach.


    "I discipline my daughter. What do you care?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes were very cold and her whole body was threatening. "Jane 77 is now my employee and my person! I''ll protect my person. No one can bully her!"


    "Miss Ruan... This is Mr. Jian, the future father-in-law of Mr. Shang... You... Or..." the person in charge of the backstage rushed over and whispered to persuade Ruan su.


    Shang Lingxiao''s father-in-law can''t afford it!


    My fiancee is here and my father-in-law is here.


    You... Are just a dry sister anyway?


    Comparable to the immediate family of such a family?


    Hearing that the person in charge called Miss Ruan Su Ruan, Jane''s father sneered and disdained, "who should I be? It was Ruan Su who robbed the little net star of my Songsong opening show? If Bo Xingzhi really loved you, he would let you show here?"


    Ruan Su smiled when she heard what Jane''s father said. "If you really treasure your daughter Jane Songsong, will you let her show?"


    She tossed her words back intact.


    Jane''s father''s face stiffened and said, "my daughter is a supermodel. Do supermodels know what it is? It''s famous in the world. What are you? At most, she''s a net red and can''t be called a wild model."


    "Really?" Ruan Su looked at him with cold eyes. "Did you drink all the water in the toilet when you went out? Open your mouth and spray feces all over your mouth."


    "You! How can you swear? What are your qualities!"


    Jane''s father was so angry that he was out of breath.


    Usually there is a Jane Qi Qi, he is just, and now there is another Ruan su.


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    A woman with a bitch like Jane 77 is not a good thing.


    "You scolded me first, Mr. Jane. You scolded me that I can''t even be called a wild model. The boss of Jane''s group''s speech level is just like this. This quality really gives me insight."


    Ruan Su glanced at Jane''s father coolly and then at the green tea sisters. "No wonder the daughters raised... Like drinking green tea one by one."


    She hooked her lips and slapped her hands. A man in black came over and gave two bottles of green tea.


    She motioned to the man in black. The man immediately understood and put the two bottles of green tea directly and decisively into Jane Xin and Jane Songsong''s hands.


    "You''re welcome. Drink more green tea."


    "You! You!" Jane Xin said fiercely with a slightly raised belly, staring angrily, "Ruan Su, don''t think you and brother Xiao are dry brothers and sisters, you can bully me like this. You dare to call me green tea... I want to tell brother Xiao!"


    "Go ahead and say it! It seems that you are not stupid. You know you are green tea."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows without fear.


    "Dad... Look at her. She''s too much." Jane Xin couldn''t help her eyes red. "I just told the truth..."


    "Sister, don''t be angry. Be careful to hurt your fetal Qi." Jane Songsong is still a close sister to Jane Xin. She holds Jane Xin''s waist and stares at Ruan Su unconvinced. "I tell you, if my sister gets pregnant and hurts her child, you can''t afford to lose ten lives."


    Then she looked at the person in charge backstage, "I''m going to take the opening show. My sister is your future boss. You offended my sister and me. Do you want to work in Shang!"


    That arrogant tone, as if she was Shang''s landlady.


    The person in charge looked at Ruan Su a little embarrassed. "Miss Jian San... Sorry, Miss Ruan is the opening show designated by the general manager of Commerce, so... I can''t do this."


    "I''ll call my brother-in-law now." Jian Songsong said and went to get his mobile phone. "An online celebrity who can''t even be a wild model ran out and took the opening show of the Shang Group. Isn''t that a big smile? What does my brother-in-law think?"


    "Miss Jane, you... You want to take the closing show. The closing show is better than the opening show, isn''t it?"


    The person in charge tried to persuade Jian Songsong. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt that the people of the Jane family were really difficult to deal with.


    "But people want to take the lead. They want to be the first to appear. They want to wear that starry skirt. I think I wear starry skirt much better than her!"


    Jian Songsong grabbed Jian''s father''s arm, "Dad... Help me. I''ll call my brother-in-law and he will let me wear a star skirt. If designer x finds that I wear it well, he will turn me into his signed model! At that time, I will be a big brand spokesman and my luxury status will rise a lot."


    She must be able to dump other models three blocks.


    Just think about it.


    Designer X has not signed any exclusive models under his brand so far. Every time, he selects models temporarily, which makes everyone want to cooperate with designer X.


    Want to be his royal model.


    So Jane Songsong must grab this star skirt!


    Show the beauty of this skirt!


    Jane 77 couldn''t help laughing when she heard Jian Songsong''s words, "Jian Songsong, you can''t be a contracted model of designer X in your life."


    "How dare you curse me!" Jane Songsong stared at Jane 77 angrily. "I''m a supermodel!"


    Jane 77 smiled evil, like a little devil, "what about the supermodel? X won''t sign your green tea as his royal use."


    She looked at Jian Songsong up and down again. "Aren''t you going to call your brother-in-law? You call! Why don''t you call?"


    Jian Songsong clenched his mobile phone, bit his teeth and crossed his heart, and directly dialed Shang Lingxiao''s phone.


    Jian Xin is a little worried. She looks at Jian Songsong and Shang Lingxiao. When he is working, let alone Jian Songsong, he doesn''t even answer her phone.


    Sure enough


    The man didn''t answer for a while.


    Finally, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    Jian Songsong was a little embarrassed. She held her respect. "My brother-in-law must be busy."


    "What can I do for you?" just then... A magnetic male voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at the backstage entrance and saw a man in a black suit coming towards them gracefully.


    The man''s back is against the light. The whole man looks beautiful and elegant, which is very eye-catching.


    Jane''s heart pounded towards the man and said, "brother Xiao... How did you come?"


    Jian Songsong pressed down the palpitation of his heart and looked at Jian Xin who was easily embraced by Shang Lingxiao with a little envy.


    I only hate why I''m young. Jane picked up a bargain and stayed with Shang Lingxiao.


    "What happened?" Shang Lingxiao looked gently at Jian Xin in his arms and endured the urge of nausea at the bottom of his heart.


    The smell of perfume on Jane''s heart made his nose very uncomfortable.


    This woman is so restless that she is pregnant and spray such a strong perfume.


    "It''s Songsong. She wants to go to the opening show." Jane Xinjiao said drily, "but the person in charge said that you personally appointed Miss Ruan to go. We are discussing with Miss Ruan to give her the opportunity to Songsong. But miss Ruan doesn''t seem very happy."


    What is black? It''s white... It''s Jane Xin.


    Obviously, it was the three of them who forced Ruan Su to give up the opening show. Now they still talk about it and say Ruan Su is unhappy.


    Jane Qiqi always knew that the people of Jane''s family were shameless, but seeing them refreshed her understanding of shamelessness again.


    She couldn''t help throwing up their faces.


    "I originally wanted to give it to miss Jian San, but... Now I don''t want to." Ruan Su glanced at Shang Lingxiao, "brother, why do you want me to start?"

 Chapter 388

    After hearing Ruan Su''s voice, Shang Lingxiao flashed a trace of suppressed forbearance at the bottom of his eyes.


    But soon, he adjusted his mood and looked gently at Ruan Su, "this dress is the most suitable for you, isn''t it?"


    Jian Songsong''s nose was almost crooked. "Brother-in-law... What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shang Lingxiao''s voice was cold. "In my eyes, only Ruan Su deserves to wear this starry skirt."


    Jane''s heart trembled and looked at Shang Lingxiao in disbelief.


    The man''s angular jaw showed a chilling coldness.


    She always felt that although Shang Lingxiao was very gentle and kind to her, she never seemed to step into this man''s heart.


    There seems to be a long gap between them forever.


    She thought Jane Qiqi was causing trouble, and she thought that the garbage adopted daughter stole Shang Lingxiao''s attention.


    However... Until now, she suddenly woke up.


    She always seems to think that she has the wrong object?


    Shang Lingxiao looked at Ruan Su with endless tenderness and doting. He even stretched out his hand to pat Ruan Su''s head, but was dodged by the woman''s light side, "brother... This is the shape I just made."


    "You''re so stingy. You can''t touch it? There''s a stylist in the mess. What are you afraid of?"


    The man hooked his lips and a smile spread from the bottom of his eyes.


    He is not a joker, but in front of Ruan Su, he seems to put down the airs of President Shang. He is an ordinary man and has an ordinary brother sister relationship with Ruan su.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows impatiently, "trouble!"


    Jane Xin and Jane song''s eyes are about to pop out.


    The other staff members stared at the scene with shocked eyes.


    President Shang is more intimate and gentle with his so-called sister... Than the three Jane family.


    That fiancee is like air.


    So, did they flatter the wrong person just now?


    Woo woo ~ ~ ~ the person in charge wants to cry.


    Jane clenched her fist angrily, and her fingernails sank deeply into the palm of her hand.


    She stared at Ruan Su with jealousy and envy. The smile on her face was as stiff as crying, "ouch - brother Xiao, it seems that the baby kicked me again just now."


    After hearing this, Shang Lingxiao turned to look at her and hugged her in his arms, "let you not come, you still have to come. If the baby is hurt, I will be sad at that time."


    "But I''m the future landlady. If I don''t attend such a big event as Shang''s anniversary... Others will gossip."


    Jane Xinjiao looked at Shang Lingxiao with admiration. Her eyes were full of affection.


    Anyway, the fiancee who is staying with Shang Lingxiao now is her Jane heart.


    Not Jane 77, Jane Songsong, nor Ruan su.


    Ruan Su, the married woman who will die, what''s good?


    Brother Xiao is still so close to her.


    She is now a mother and son.


    When she really marries Shang Lingxiao, all those yingyingyanyan will die.


    She must come to the anniversary to let those women who want to covet Shang Lingxiao have a look. Who is the real landlady and who deserves to stay with Shang Lingxiao.


    Ruan Su glanced at the affectation of Jian Xin, and then looked at Jian Songsong with a red face and thick neck.


    Jane was so relaxed that she didn''t dare to go to dangshang Lingxiao. She had to ask Jane''s father for help. "Dad, please help me. Will you let my brother-in-law promise me? Just let me wear a star skirt?"


    "Forget it, your brother-in-law has your brother-in-law''s arrangement." Jane''s father didn''t have the courage to disobey Shang Lingxiao.


    He had to appease his little daughter, "next time, there will be a chance. Besides, you are closing and very beautiful."


    "But the star skirt looks good..." said Jane Songsong depressed.


    She was angry and angry. Her sister was clearly Shang''s future landlady. Why should she let Ruan su.


    "There will be many beautiful clothes in the future. What do you have to care about this?" Jane''s father had to calm down his unhappiness and comfort Jane Songsong.


    His father-in-law was in front of Shang Lingxiao.


    Ruan Su is not an ordinary person. He can see clearly. Can a woman who can be married by Bo Xingzhi be an ordinary person?


    Now Shang Lingxiao also looks at her differently.


    He was only afraid that Jian Songsong would go on and annoy Shang Lingxiao.


    Before, he thought Ruan Su was not favored by Bo Xingzhi, so he was unscrupulous.


    But now... Shang Lingxiao dotes on her!


    He took a deep breath. With the strength of their Jane family, it was absolutely impossible to compete with Shang Lingxiao, so after thinking about it, he went to Ruan Su, smiled as if he were an elder, and said lovingly, "Miss Ruan, it was our family''s song and heart who were not sensible just now. Don''t mind."


    Jane Songsong and Jane Xin were shocked! Everyone present was shocked. Jane''s father, who had just been criticized, should have lowered his figure and apologized to Ruan Su?


    Jian Songsong screamed, "Dad! Why do you apologize to her?"


    Isn''t it Shang Lingxiao''s sister? She is still Shang Lingxiao''s sister-in-law!


    "Songsong, you''d better not be too capricious and don''t give your brother-in-law trouble." Jane''s father glared at Jane Songsong severely.


    Jian Songsong was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything again.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "All of you came from the interview, and designer x interviewed in person at that time. Only Jian Songsong came in through the relationship. So... I didn''t mean to start this airborne. My brother said that this skirt is the most suitable for me."


    Ruan Su looked cool and had a strong momentum. "Then it can only be worn by me. Sorry, everyone."


    Everyone backstage was stunned after hearing Ruan Su''s words.


    "X designer interview in person? Didn''t say the designer was present!"


    "Yes, which of you has seen designer x? Who is it?"


    "I didn''t know that we were interviewed by X designer."


    The models immediately started talking like fryers.


    Jian Songsong was also shocked. She murmured in shock, "designer x interviewed them in person? Why don''t I know? Ah! I missed the chance to see designer x?"


    At that time, she thought she was Jane''s sister. She was high up and wanted to take the show of the Shang Group. It was not a matter of Jane''s words directly.


    Jian Songsong''s mood suddenly became very complicated and uncomfortable.


    She was not in the mood to compete for the opening show. Her mind was full of these little models who saw x, but she didn''t.


    Becoming the Royal model of designer X has always been her goal.


    Now


    After suffering for a while, she took a deep breath and bravely looked at Shang Lingxiao, "brother-in-law, can you introduce me? If designer x is willing to see me... I will do well."


    "You have offended designer x, and you still want me to introduce you? Impossible." Shang Lingxiao looked calm, but his tone was deadly cruel.


    Fools like the Jane sisters deserve to be the Royal model of X?


    "I... when did I offend x?"


    Jian Songsong almost fainted when she heard what Shang Lingxiao said.


    She just offended a Ruan su. How did she offend x?


    What is the relationship between X and Ruan Su?


    But Jane Songsong doesn''t know all this... Because the anniversary officially kicked off.


    Ruan Su walked at the beginning. She walked on the stage. She was a woman who was clearly not a professional model. When she came to the T-stage.


    The majestic walk and the control of her expression seemed that she was born to stand on this T-stage.


    A simple star skirt perfectly wraps her exquisite body, beautiful and immortal, immortal and strong!


    She was alone and had only one dress, but she seemed to be wearing a war robe.


    Leng is a man out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Suddenly, I don''t know which big devil in the fashion world shouted, "my God! I seem to see the fashion show queen! Ruan, who has only gone through the show once at the Paris fashion week!"


    It is well known in the domestic fashion circle that there is a model named Ruan, who has only gone through one show in his life. But it gives people a glimpse.


    Her height is not high, just 170cm. Among the models who are 175, 178 and 180 tall one by one, she is the lowest.


    However, at an international famous brand granny Xiang''s fashion show, she went to the beginning. At that time, she looked cold and magnificent.


    Shocked the whole audience!


    The professional stage step and the strong stage tension seem to be integrated with clothes.


    It became a beautiful talk for a while! But since that show, she has never been on the show again.


    And she was wearing a pair of sunglasses, and no one saw her whole face


    Now, every step, every action and every look of Ruan Su overlap with Ruan at that time!


    "Ruan? How is it possible?"


    "It''s impossible. One is Ruan and the other is Ruan su... I think it should be the same person."


    With Ruan Su''s opening show, the audience immediately gave a burst of warm applause.


    The models who looked down on Ruan Su were shocked.


    The strong step, as if wearing a war robe. Obviously, she has only one person on the stage, but she seems to be the king on the stage.


    She deeply conveyed the strong concept of this starry skirt and everything about it into the hearts of everyone present. The skirt is her and she is the skirt.


    Shang Lingxiao is right. This skirt is only suitable for her!


    She is so strong that everyone only needs one look, but she will never forget!


    Although Jian Songsong is a supermodel and has won a grand prize, she clearly knows the legendary Ruan in that year! Ruan, who has only gone through one show but can''t be forgotten by everyone in the fashion industry, is an unreachable existence for many models.


    How many people want to be Ruan! Want to be deeply sought after by the fashion industry!


    She stood at the end of the T-stage. She took the second show. She looked at Ruan su. She felt that she was going to collapse.


    Ruan Su walked so perfectly!


    She''s so bright on the stage!


    Ruan Su had come towards her. She was stiff, but suddenly she didn''t have the courage to take the first step.

 Chapter 389

    Until the model behind her pushed her, "go!"


    Jian Songsong woke up like a dream, took a deep breath and walked forward.


    She was confused in her head, especially looking at the dark audience under the stage. She didn''t know how, her feet tilted and her body cracked!


    The sense of balance disappeared in an instant, and she made a plop!


    Kneel on the smooth T-stage!


    Her brain is blank.


    She made a mistake. She fell.


    It is common to fall on the T-stage. It is also common to lose shoes or step on the skirt.


    Mistakes are not terrible. What''s terrible is the first aid after your mistakes.


    At this time, Jane Songsong was in a panic. She heard a low voice under the stage, and she remembered her situation.


    She was crazy and wanted to stand up, but... I don''t know whether she was flustered or how, she made a plop!


    Fall to the ground again.


    Fall twice in a row.


    Her knee hurt so much that she could hardly control her expression.


    Still, she couldn''t get up. The model behind her had to go to the catwalk, then came to her and helped her up from the catwalk.


    After lifting up, the model began to move forward.


    Jian Songsong walked forward with pain, but her steps were all disordered, and she walked askew.


    Almost no supermodel should have the style and posture.


    She walked many steps in a row before she recovered her state, and then she continued to move forward.


    She made a fool of herself!


    She made a great fool of herself.


    At the moment when she made a fool of herself, countless audiences and media immediately sent out all the ugly photos and videos of her falling twice.


    Jian Songsong cried as she walked, the ugliest thing in her modeling career.


    Backstage, several models began to comfort her.


    Jane heart and Jane father also came backstage and rushed towards her.


    But all the comfort is useless.


    Ruan Su has changed the dress given to her by Yang Tiantian. She goes straight to the VIP area in the first row.


    There was her exclusive seat. Jane Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, you were great just now!"


    Ruan Su smiled, "it''s OK."


    In the last row of the VIP area, a pair of ink eyes always fell on Ruan su.


    The man stared at her tightly and didn''t miss any second.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su in front of him, and his mind was still remembering the picture of the woman shining brightly on the stage just now.


    After the show, the night was already deep.


    Ruan soda yawned and looked at the time. "It''s a big night. I really want to go back to sleep."


    I don''t know if Bo Xingzhi has slept.


    She was thinking like this when she suddenly heard the voice of the host, "let''s welcome Mr. Shang Lingxiao, President of our Shang Group."


    She looked up lazily and saw Shang Lingxiao''s slender body stepping on the stage, followed by a few words of greetings.


    She listened more and more sleepy.


    In a daze, I heard the host ask again, "are those miss Ruan Su who just started the show popular in the fashion circle a few years ago? Here we found the photos of Ruan''s only show a few years ago. You can compare them."


    Then, on the big screen behind the stage, immediately appeared the photos of Ruan''s show a few years ago. Although wearing sunglasses, you could vaguely see her nose and red lips, including her delicate chin.


    They are as like as two peas in another photo.


    There was an uproar!


    "Oh, my God! It''s really a person."


    "It''s true."


    "Ruan is in the model circle. That''s the top! Although she hasn''t won an award, all professionals say she has super professional ability!"


    "Say she''s the queen of modeling!"


    Ruan Su: "


    Is the host and Shang Lingxiao a little boring?


    I even found out the photos of her helping others show earlier and compared them.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at the two photos with a smile and a trace of inexplicable tenderness in her tone. "When she went to grandma Xiang''s show, Xiao Su was still young. It was also because a model was temporarily ill, so she dragged her on the stage for emergency. No one expected that she would go to the show and walk so well and so well."


    "Wow! President Shang knows so well?" the host shouted with surprise and exaggeration, "then... Why doesn''t miss Ruan leave again?"


    "Because she has other things to do, what she wants to do is not limited to the T stage." a smile floated on Shang Lingxiao''s cold face. "Now let''s invite our famous designer x to the stage! I''m sure everyone will have more words to ask her face-to-face."


    "What? Designer X was there?"


    "Didn''t she never show up?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that she is extremely mysterious. She is not only the designer of LX group, but also of X group, which is controlled by Shang Group."


    "You say... Why is she so good? Last time at London Fashion Week, X won the prize. I heard she was a girl."


    "Yes, yes, it was a girl on the stage."


    The guests under the stage talked one after another, "is this a colored egg? When I came, I didn''t say that designer x would show up in the process above the invitation!"


    "This is really a super big egg!"


    But two minutes later... X didn''t come on stage.


    From the original excited discussion, the scene became silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, "why don''t you come out?"


    Shang Lingxiao looked helplessly at Ruan Su''s direction, "why? I didn''t inform you in advance, didn''t you come up?"


    Ruan Su sat there with a cold face, as if Shang Lingxiao didn''t say she was the one.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    It''s agreed not to show up, but to help him design and get dividends. Now it''s good.


    This business Lingxiao is becoming more and more unreliable and annoying.


    Jane is sitting under the stage. She is also a fashion designer who studies design and graduated from a foreign design college.


    Before she got pregnant, she worked as a designer in Jane''s group. Now the scene is a little cold.


    She straightened her slightly swollen belly and felt that it was time for her landlady to come out and save the scene.


    She got up from her seat and walked towards the stage.


    Even if she is pregnant, she still wears high heels and walks more carefully step by step.


    Everyone saw that someone finally got up from his seat and looked at Jane with a shocked face.


    "Oh, my God! The eldest lady of Jane''s family?"


    "So is designer y the eldest lady of the Jane family?"


    "The eldest lady is really low-key."


    "Yes, yes, now she is still the future landlady of Shang''s and a well-known designer. She is really a winner in life."


    Jane''s heart heard people''s comments. She couldn''t help but hook her red lips. Since no one spoke, X didn''t want to stand up.


    Since she wants to keep a low profile, she might as well help brother Xiao solve the siege.


    She didn''t know that when Shang Lingxiao saw her stupid and clever decision... Her face immediately became dark.


    The man''s whole body exudes a suffocating cold breath.


    His cold eyes fell on Jane, "what are you doing up here?"


    Jane''s body trembled, so cold... So cold eyes.


    Why did he look at her like this?


    She opened her mouth, stabilized her crazy beating heart, and whispered, "brother Xiao... I, I''ll help you out."


    "Shang Lingxiao still needs you to help me out?" Shang Lingxiao sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Or do you want to show off? Do you want to be x?"


    "No... I didn''t..."


    In Shang Lingxiao''s eyes that seemed to know everything, Jane was almost suffocated.


    She looked pale, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Her vanity has never been satisfied since she was engaged to Shang Lingxiao.


    However, she likes the feeling of being sought after and high above. She likes to step on Jane 77 and look up with envy and hatred by everyone.


    Shang Lingxiao smiled low, and his eyes fell on Jian Xin without any temperature.


    "If not, what are you doing up here? My name is designer x, not you, my dear fiancee."


    What he said about my dear fiancee was like an invisible slap in the face.


    A hard slap hit Jane''s face.


    Jane felt humiliated and embarrassed. She wanted to go back, but she felt ashamed.


    She wanted to go forward, but under Shang Lingxiao''s torch like eyes, she didn''t have the courage to step out half a step at all.


    She felt terrible.


    I''m so sick that I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    Obviously he was his fiancee, but he didn''t leave her any face.


    Let her be beaten in the face in front of everyone.


    And Shang Lingxiao beat his face with his own hands.


    Jane almost cried.


    Just when she was suffering, she suddenly heard Shang Lingxiao speak again. He sighed low, and his voice almost whispered, "Xiao Su, can you ask me to go down and invite you in person?"


    Sue?


    Ruan Su, who was watching a good play, looked a little impatient.


    She has clearly expressed her attitude. She doesn''t want to be exposed.


    What does Shang Lingxiao want?


    Her eyes swept towards Shang Lingxiao with great impatience, and she saw that Shang Lingxiao was staring at her firmly.


    And those around stared at her in shock!


    "Did I hear you right? Did Mr. Shang call Xiao Su?"


    "It seems... It''s really Ruan su."


    "Ruan Su is designer x?"


    "My God!"


    The most ugly face was Jian Songsong... After she heard the sound of Xiao Su, she was like a thunderbolt.


    a bolt from the blue!


    She suddenly seemed to understand what Shang Lingxiao meant when you offended designer X.


    The person she offended was Ruan su. Ruan Su is the mysterious designer X.


    Her eyes were black. She sat in her seat and almost turned over and fainted to the ground.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Her head was almost blank. She stood up crazy and shouted, "how could she be designer x?"

 Chapter 390

    Her excited look immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her. She was already very tall.


    As soon as she stood up, she roared like that.


    Originally, she fell twice, which made everyone feel very bad about her. Now she can''t control her emotions like this.


    Everyone stared at her in a moment of shock.


    "Relax! Calm down!" Jane''s father sat next to her, grabbed her arm and tried to press her on the seat.


    She cried out like crazy, "no... dad, how can she be designer x?"


    She couldn''t help crying.


    X has always been her idol and her driving force and goal.


    She wants to be the Royal model of X so much.


    Now Shang Lingxiao tells her that her idol x is Ruan Su? A Ruan Su who she despises and can''t even compare with wild models?


    She recalled what she had said and done to Ruan su... Vividly.


    As soon as she was soft, she fell to the ground.


    It''s over... It''s all over


    "Song song... Song song..." Jian''s father hugged Jian Songsong who fell to the ground, but there was nothing he could do.


    Who can think that Ruan Su is x?


    The contrast between... Is too great.


    And Jane stood on the stage, stunned.


    Her shock was comparable to that of Jane Songsong. She took another look at Jane Qiqi, who was sitting calmly under the stage.


    bitch!


    Jane 77, the bitch, must have known that Ruan Su is designer x, so she has been watching her jokes with Songsong.


    Jane 77 greets Jane Xin''s jealous and vicious eyes. Her beautiful red lips outline a charming radian and provocatively look back at Jane Xin.


    Seems to laugh at Jane in silence, how about it? Does your face hurt? My boss beat this wave of faces for me. It''s great!


    Jane took a deep breath and pressed down all the anger and ugliness at the bottom of her heart.


    Staring at Ruan Su wearing a tailored dress on the stage.


    She is like a beautiful white swan, with a slender neck and exquisite figure. Even her skin is white, especially her cold apricot eyes, which never seem to have any emotion.


    Noble!


    Elegant!


    Eye catching, soul grabbing!


    Ruan Su stepped on high heels, walked up to Shang Lingxiao, took the microphone from the host, and then looked at the dark guests under the stage.


    "My brother insisted that I come up. It''s boring."


    "You''re always hiding behind the scenes. I don''t know how many cats and dogs try to impersonate you, so... It''s better to come out."


    Shang Lingxiao said with a smile.


    As soon as his words were spoken, Jane''s face turned red again.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear immediately.


    And the guests under the stage were stunned.


    General manager Niu PI! His fiancee''s face said to hit... Merciless.


    Jane Qiqi frowned, because when Shang Lingxiao spoke, her eyes always fell on her.


    What does this man mean? He can hit whoever face he likes. What does he see her do?


    She wouldn''t think that the man hit Jane''s face for her.


    She sneered in her heart that she had a fiancee and looked at her like this. Did she want to be a sea king?


    But she disdained to do that kind of thing.


    "Replace it. As soon as the work comes out, you don''t know who is true and who is false." Ruan Su opened lazily, and his voice was arrogant, "why do you ask me to come up?"


    The host immediately played his role. His tone was full of respect and worship, "designer x, you... You are really great! Your design has won many awards. This time, I heard that you have won a famous foreign design award. What do you think of this?"


    "No idea, just like design." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "Well... What about the star skirt this time? What''s the inspiration?"


    Ruan Su felt very boring listening to the host''s interview.


    But standing on the stage, Shang Lingxiao had to give face.


    She smiled, and a rose like smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Suddenly I saw a burst of amazement in everyone''s eyes!


    beautiful!


    A trace of tenderness flashed on her beautiful face. "The most beautiful and profound eyes I have ever seen are like the brightest stars in the night sky."


    "So I designed this star skirt, as if it was always watched by those beautiful eyes."


    As she spoke, Bo Xing, sitting in the last row under the stage, stared.


    His deep black eyes had been staring at Ruan Su without stopping for a moment.


    His woman is shining at this time.


    What is his woman talking about... The most beautiful and profound eyes... Happiness and warmth?


    The man''s heart trembled.


    Countless warm currents appeared in his chest. He just felt his heart rising and warm


    "I''m sorry he wasn''t there today." Ruan Su smiled with a low eyebrow, "but it doesn''t matter. He estimates that if he can see and hear what I said on his microblog, he will know who I''m talking about."


    Shang Lingxiao suppressed his jealousy and hatred.


    He pulled his thin lips and asked, "it seems that you are talking about general manager Bo?"


    "Elder brother, how can you tell the truth?" Ruan Su smiled and answered.


    Without any pinch and petty.


    "Because I know you." Shang Lingxiao smiled unfathomably and was angry.


    Another thin line.


    Why does Bo Xingzhi like to compete with him for everything?


    Ruan Su also wants to be his wife, and that position is always Bo Xingzhi. Why... Obviously he is much better than Bo Xingzhi!


    That psychopath, that mania, what''s good?


    The storm gathered in his eyes, but he held back.


    He didn''t want to show any irritability in front of Ruan su.


    "Miss Ruan, ah, no, designer x, many famous ladies, including some famous stars, are your fans. What do you want to say to your fans?"


    At this time, the host quickly asked questions instead of the majority of fans.


    Ruan Su smiled. "Thank you for your love and support. I will design better works in the future."


    She paused and said, "my own private microblog, Mrs. Bo, will draw three lucky viewers every night from today to present the latest jewelry I designed."


    As soon as her words were spoken, the guests at the scene immediately boiled.


    The latest product of the season.


    What can''t be grabbed? She wants to draw a lottery on her microblog?


    Is this too local tyrant?


    There was a burst of warm applause at the scene. Everyone was excited and began to see Ruan Su''s microblog.


    If we can get designer X''s new jewelry of the season, it will have more face to wear!


    On the microblog at this time, Jane Songsong fell twice to dominate the list.


    This is a huge Waterloo for Jian Songsong''s career.


    She has always been one of the top models in the national model. This time, she directly fell twice, and her reaction after falling was very unprofessional.


    I still need the model behind me to help her.


    She just reacted.


    There was an uproar on the microblog.


    Set off a violent reaction.


    Major marketing numbers are crazy and forward small videos and photos of Jian Songsong''s fall.


    And those netizens began to scold her and vomit her crazy.


    "Oh, my God! At this level? Super model?"


    "Don''t make people laugh."


    "It''s shocking."


    "Open your eyes. You can fall when you show up at this anniversary celebration?"


    "Jian Songsong, get out of the fashion circle!"


    "The professional level is extremely poor."


    ¡­¡­


    And there is another hot search crazy bully list.


    Almost all about Ruan su.


    #Ruan Su''s show is domineering#


    #This typhoon, this step, Ruan suniu#


    #Ruan Su was the queen of T-stage in the fashion circle#


    #Ruan Su turned out to be designer X#


    #Ruan Su microblog lucky draw#


    #Ruan Su star skirt#


    Almost... Except for the hot search of Jian Songsong''s fall, all the rest are related to Ruan su.


    Netizens are busy.


    While scolding Jane Songsong, while running to Ruan Su''s hot search, and then crazy blowing rainbow fart.


    "My goddess is too awesome!"


    "My goddess is not only a car God, but also a designer x, a piano master, or... Ah! I can''t count it."


    "My goddess is omnipotent."


    "Ruan Su, I love you!"


    "Queen of fashion, 666!"


    "The star skirt is so beautiful that it breaks my heart."


    In the crazy Carnival of netizens, the anniversary of Shang Group finally ended.


    Ruan Su took Jane 77 to the exit.


    Shang Lingxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the back of the two women. He was ready to raise his feet to catch up with them.


    Jane Xin grabbed his arm, "brother Xiao, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean to..."


    Shang Lingxiao pressed down his irritability and forced himself to speak softly, "it doesn''t matter. You''re young, I don''t mind."


    Jian Xin looked at him with tears, "brother Xiao, you are very kind to me."


    Shang Lingxiao could only watch the two women leave the venue and walk out of here.


    Outside the venue, a black Bentley was parked at the door.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming out, the door opened, and the man''s slender long legs stretched out the car, and then came into sight.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the thin line of black clothes and trousers.


    His handsome face looked blurred and beautiful in the night, so beautiful that it was breathless.


    Many people looked at him and couldn''t help looking at him.


    No matter where he is, this man is an invisible existence, just like a natural luminous body.


    Ruan Su walked towards him and saw the man naturally take off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "It''s cold at night. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    Ruan Su nestled in his arms with a warm heart.


    Jane Qiqi felt that she had eaten a mouthful of dog food. When she was hesitant to open it and leave, the window was suddenly lowered. Song Yan''s Qingjun face came into her eyes, "copilot."

 Chapter 391

    Strange little Lori''s face was a little hot after seeing song Yan, but she still opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    The car drove smoothly on the road.


    Just then, the traffic radio suddenly broadcast the latest news.


    "Just three minutes ago, a fire broke out in the Huo group building, and the whole building was filled with thick smoke. Fortunately, the employees were long gone late at night, and only a few security guards were trapped inside. Our fire alarm immediately dispatched police and material resources to put out the fire."


    "As for the cause of the fire, it is still under investigation."


    "Recently, the weather is dry, first the lacrosse fire, and now the Huo group fire. So I remind the general public to prevent fire and dryness and pay attention to safety."


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly, "Huo Jiliang''s building was burned?"


    Why hasn''t she started yet? Huo Jiliang is cold first?


    Bo Xingzhi held her soft little hand. "This is the so-called igniting fire."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and suddenly smelled an unusual meaning, "did you do it?"


    The handsome man''s low eyes and deep dark eyes stared deeply at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him, "no one can retreat after hurting you."


    This is the default.


    Ruan Su suddenly warmed up and held the man''s hand, "thank you."


    *


    Howard group building.


    Huo Jiliang stood in the safe area opposite the building, staring at the high-rise building burning with smoke.


    The Hawks building is about to be destroyed.


    The night wind is very strong tonight. With the help of the night wind, the flame is constantly soaking up the fierce and cruel tongue of fire.


    Even though the firemen are fighting the fire desperately, the fire is still uncontrollable.


    Huo Ji''s cool face was gloomy and vicious, staring at the ruthless fire, "Damn, you move faster! I''ll give you double bonus! All go to put out the fire!"


    "Mr. Huo... We are not professional fire alarm personnel. We can''t get in!"


    A high-rise whispered, "besides, the fire alarm won''t let us get close!"


    "Shut up!" Huo Ji''s cool and feminine face showed cruelty, "or you don''t want to save!"


    Ouyang Xing hurried over. She heard the news and knew that the Huo group building was on fire.


    She didn''t even have time to change her pajamas. She was wearing a SILK PAJAMA dress and a pair of G slippers on her feet.


    Two slender legs are exposed.


    "Ah Liang! Ah Liang! How could a fire happen?"


    She got out of the taxi and hurried to Huo Jiliang.


    She came to him panting, and the fire behind her reddened her pupils.


    "I don''t know. The reason is being investigated." Huo Jiliang glanced at her thin pajamas and his eyebrows sank.


    Next second.


    He took off his suit and coat and put it on Ouyang Xing. "Three aunts, it''s cold at night. No matter how urgent, you can''t get sick and catch a cold."


    Ouyang Xing only felt that as soon as she was warm, she felt that the suit with a man''s body temperature was wrapping her body.


    She opened her mouth but said nothing.


    The senior managers of Huo''s nearby are constantly wiping the sweat on their foreheads.


    Huo always loses his temper. They can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, President Ouyang came.


    "The fire is really big. What shall we do tomorrow? Do we have to find a new building to work? Rent one temporarily?"


    Ouyang Xing looked at the crumbling building with worry.


    "Well, take a week off first, and then find a suitable office." Huo Jiliang''s expression was still very cold, and his eyes were dry and depressed.


    This time, it is definitely not accidental, but man-made.


    With a calm face, he directly targeted Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    The lacrosse was destroyed last time. Is it his turn this time?


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    You think you can bring me down just by destroying a Huo. You underestimate me too much.


    The Huo group''s fire lasted until the morning.


    Huo Jiliang took a group of high-rise people until dawn, and the fire was slowly controlled.


    And all of his employees are on standby at home.


    Early in the morning, mayor Xie took Xie Jinyan to the scene, "Mr. Huo, this is an accident. You must take care of your health. If the house is gone, you can build it again."


    Listening to mayor Xie''s painless comfort, his attitude was very different from that of the lacrosse accident that day.


    That night, mayor Xie stayed in front of the lacrosse door.


    But... Now he has made great contributions to disaster relief. Huo Jiliang couldn''t help but hook his lips when he thought of the evidence he had obtained.


    Xie Yuan, I''ll give you a few days first. I''ll "congratulate" you when I come back to your commendation meeting.


    Mayor Xie didn''t know that danger was coming.


    He doesn''t like Huo Jiliang, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it.


    On behalf of the municipal Party committee, he directly expressed condolences to Huo Jiliang and asked Xie Jinyan to buy breakfast and water for the fire alarm staff.


    After all this was done, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su also came to the scene.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t be too sad. After all, my lacrosse and your Huo are really in the same boat."


    Ruan Suyun looked at Huo Jiliang lightly. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the old God. First the fire patronized me, and now he patronized you. It''s really... Strange!"


    "Miss Ruan joked that it was a natural disaster, an accident. Manpower can''t stop it."


    Huo Ji returned to her expressionless, "I heard that you have many identities. You are both a designer and a producer. Do you need to invest in the new film" fake gold is a real rich family "? Can you count me?"


    "Sorry, my husband and I are exclusive investors. We don''t intend to attract investment." Ruan Su laughed.


    Joke!


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Huo Jiliang at all.


    Bo Xingzhi naturally hugged her thin waist and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Huo, you may need money recently. It costs a lot to rebuild the building. There is a million here. You take it first."


    He took out a bank card and sent it to Huo Jiliang.


    Huo Jiliang''s face sank. He was black in the iron green. His eyes stared at Bo Xingzhi''s perfect handsome face. "General Bo, are you the one who sent the beggar? Will my Huo lack this million?"


    Bo Xingzhi deliberately humiliated him.


    Huo Jiliang was very angry, and then he was beaten in the face by Bo Xingzhi. He just felt furious.


    But he held back.


    This time he is the other side''s way, next time! Next time he must get it back with interest.


    At this time, Ouyang Xing smiled and took over the million, "thank you for the kindness of President Bo. President Huo of our family is not in a good mood, so he made some remarks."


    "President Ouyang still knows the general." thin line stopped hooking his lips and glanced at Huo Jiliang''s gloomy handsome face.


    He''s here to drop the stone.


    At first, he destroyed Ruan Su''s lacrosse, and now he has destroyed Huo Jiliang''s Huo building.


    This is... Even.


    Moreover, there were so many lives and customers in the lacrosse at that time.


    His Huo''s building was empty. There were only a few security guards, and all the security guards were rescued.


    Anyway, it''s still Ruan Su''s loss.


    Jane''s villa at this time.


    Jian Songsong sat on the sofa crying and flirted with her father, "Dad... What can I do in the future? The world is laughing at me for falling."


    "My career will not come to an end, will it? Who dares to invite me in the future?"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? Isn''t it just a show? If you can''t, you can change your career!" Jane''s father was upset by her cry, "OK, now I''ll find someone to contact microblog and see if I can market it."


    "Dad... Thank you." Jane wiped her tears and was about to go upstairs. As a result, the door was opened.


    A familiar figure came in and began to change shoes at the porch.


    "Elder sister? Why are you back? Aren''t you at your brother-in-law''s house?"


    Jane''s heart stood with a long belly and looked a little depressed. "There was an accident with Huo. There was a fire last night. At this time, your brother-in-law must go to comfort. He sent me back."


    In fact, she didn''t tell the truth. The fact is that Shang Lingxiao originally planned to send her to Jane''s house for a period of time.


    It happened to be the Huo''s fire again.


    She doesn''t know Shang Lingxiao anymore.


    What on earth is this man thinking?


    "What''s wrong with Huo?" Jane Songsong has been paying attention to her fall and those negative page comments. She has no mind to pay attention to others.


    "Fire, didn''t you read the microblog?" Jane said upset. "I''m a little tired. I went upstairs first."


    "Mind you, go upstairs and be careful not to fall." Jane''s father shouted at her back at the bottom of the building.


    Jane didn''t pay any attention.


    Jian Songsong was a little dissatisfied. "Look at my sister''s attitude. She hasn''t become a regular yet. She won''t pay attention to what you say to you. When she really becomes the young lady of the merchant in the future, won''t she have to go to heaven?"


    "What do you know? Your sister is not in good health. You don''t know, so you don''t know to let her order? Her body couldn''t be pregnant, but she was pregnant for president Shang. Look, President Shang was so moved that he directly engaged her."


    Jane''s father is happy when he says it.


    He didn''t even know the child in his daughter''s belly... There was another secret.


    Jian Songsong opened her microblog and sure enough, the news about Huo''s fire was overwhelming.


    Even so, there are still some sunspots scolding her.


    She thought that with the new news, people would not pay attention to her.


    She threw her cell phone aside angrily.


    What shit!


    A bunch of keyboard men!


    She just fell. What''s the matter?


    Jane''s father has started to contact microblog at this time, and then came up with a very wonderful method.


    "I asked some little stars to help you clarify why you fell. Just wait and see."


    "What way?" Jane looked at her father in surprise.


    As soon as the voice dropped, her microblog was @ deleted.


    And several stars tweeted @ her almost at the same time.


    Xie: "she worked very hard. In order to perform on stage, she sprained her foot and refused to rest. She insisted on going on stage!"


    Chen: "this is the picture of her heel worn out! Wow, I really admire her. It''s like this before I go on stage!"


    A light: "Songsong is the most hardworking model I''ve ever seen!"

 Chapter 392

    Almost several popular stars received Jane''s father''s money and began to refute Jane Songsong and say good words for her.


    Trying to set up Jian Songsong''s dedicated people.


    Jane breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Dad, ginger is still old and spicy. You''re great! You think of such a way to protect me."


    Jian Songsong looked at his father and felt very comfortable.


    I hope this storm can pass quickly.


    Otherwise, her subsequent resources, including her whole image and her career, will be greatly hit and affected.


    She wants to rush out of Asia and out of the international supermodel!


    But soon, the online reviews of her two consecutive falls did not get better, but went in the direction of attacking her more and more.


    And some netizens don''t know whether it''s Phi PI Hei or her opposite home.


    Frantically took out the screenshot after she fell. What? She was covered after she fell. After she was helped up by others, she walked in a mess.


    I didn''t know how to go, and I smiled awkwardly.


    Ridiculed her for acting so unprofessional.


    Falling is not her problem, but her adaptability after falling is her problem.


    Then, these netizens took out the divine models on the 2006 Victoria Secret Show, what big KK, the shoes were not handled well, they were uncomfortable when they left, and finally fell off.


    As a result, people stood on tiptoe and walked the whole journey. The typhoon was surprisingly stable.


    What else? Empress Ji sprained her foot when she left, and it was very serious.


    But when the center of gravity fell, she came right away. Without the warning of the barrage and slowing down, she couldn''t find her sprained foot. But he sprained badly.


    All these pictures and videos have been put on Weibo.


    Together with the video screenshots of Jian Songsong''s fall, it is a tragic contrast.


    Jane Songsong collapsed.


    She deliberately went to marketing and dedicated people, but she overturned and was backfired.


    "Dad!"


    She was so angry that she swept everything on the table to the ground, "these sunspots can''t see me!"


    "Angry with what?"


    Jane, who had been resting in the upstairs bedroom, heard the crackling sound under the floor. She got up upset. As a result, as soon as she left the door of the room and stood at the entrance of the stairs, she saw a mess in the living room.


    She is more irritable. She was not very comfortable when she was pregnant. Now Jane Songsong is still losing her temper at home.


    As she went downstairs, she shouted impatiently at Jane Songsong, "what are you doing? Jane Songsong! Do you want people to sleep?"


    "Sister -"


    Jian Songsong heard Jian Xin''s voice and rushed towards Jian Xin. "Find your brother-in-law and ask him to help me. What should I do this time? Now the Internet is scolding me everywhere and robbing the bitch Ruan Su!"


    "Sister..."


    "If I overturn this time, my modeling career will be seriously affected in the future. Who will come to me for a show? Let alone go to the competition to win the grand prize."


    Jian Songsong cried with a runny nose and tears. "It must be the bitch of Jian Qiqi who is blacking me with Ruan su. They must have bought a navy."


    "All right, all right, don''t cry."


    Jane Xin reached out and wiped her tears for Jane Songsong. She was still her own sister.


    Regardless of the usual quarrel between the sisters, the broken bones are still connected with tendons.


    "I''ll call your brother-in-law tonight to see if he will pick me up. By the way, tell him if he can think of a way."


    "Thank you, sister."


    When Jian Songsong heard her words, he immediately burst into tears and smiled, "I knew my sister loved me most."


    "Don''t flatter me. I went upstairs."


    Jane said, turned and left.


    *


    Southwest town disaster area.


    After so many days, the disaster has been almost completely controlled.


    The heavy rain in recent days has already stopped.


    Post disaster reconstruction is the top priority.


    Mayor Xie, with a group of staff, including some experts and leaders in various fields, is discussing how to carry out the most perfect reconstruction work.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were also present.


    The warm winter sun sprinkled on them, as if they were bathed in a light golden light.


    "Now only the post disaster reconstruction work is left. I feel that a big stone in my heart will fall with it."


    Ruan Su sat by the river and looked at the clear river.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and approached Ruan Su''s ear in an intimate manner, with a trace of teasing in his voice, "is there nothing else in your heart except post disaster work?"


    There is a wife who likes doing business. It''s really


    When he said the last few words, his tone was slightly raised, with a trace of evil.


    Ruan Su Mei''s heart jumped lightly, raised her eyelids and looked at him, "what else?"


    Thin Xingzhi chuckled, holding Ruan Su''s plain hand with his big palm and clenching it gently. "For example, give me a good pain at night?"


    The man''s eyes were dim, staring at Ruan Su''s eyes, red fruit hot. He is such a living man, with a good figure and a high appearance, but his wife likes to do things... Broken heart.


    The man is asking for love in a big stab?


    Fuck!


    If it weren''t for the villagers walking around nearby, Ruan Su really wanted to kick the man in front of him into the river immediately.


    What''s in this man''s head?


    The intimate appearance of the two people like no one else fell into the eyes of the surrounding villagers, so that they couldn''t help but put a kind smile on their lips.


    Chi Xiaoxian, who was not far away, couldn''t help thinking of Xie Jinyan''s handsome face.


    When can Xie Shao hold her hand like this?


    She will pass out happily.


    She thought so, and couldn''t help walking towards the tent.


    It is said that mayor Xie will leave tomorrow and will also bring those students to be funded selected from the village.


    If she wants to stand out among these students, she must not be buried.


    So she must refresh her sense of existence.


    She looked at the basket in her hand and quickened her pace.


    When she came to the tent, she saw that mayor Xie was the only one in the tent.


    She walked over gently, looked at mayor Xie who was working and reading the documents carefully, and said softly, "Mayor Xie, these are the fish and shrimp I personally caught in the river. Take them back when you leave tomorrow. Give Mrs. Xie and thank them for their body."


    Mayor Xie heard a timid voice. When he looked up, he saw a very simple girl. The girl looked good and looked smart.


    He smiled gently, "no, you can eat by yourself. We don''t lack anything at home. Besides... How can I ask for your things?"


    Fishing shrimp in the river is also very tired.


    The girl has a heart.


    "But I caught them all... Look..." Chi Xiaoxian stretched out her hands and raised them in front of mayor Xie.


    Mayor Xie took a closer look and saw that her hands were stabbed by fish and shrimp scales. It looked very distressing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really can''t accept it." Mayor Xie''s heart moved, but he insisted on rejecting her.


    Just then, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stepped in.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, "brother-in-law, I can''t see. There''s a little girl running over to thank you."


    Bo Xingzhi knew what had happened at a glance. "This girl, he really can''t take it. Take it back."


    The man then picked up the basket and stuffed it into Chi Xiaoxian''s hand.


    Chi Xiaoxian didn''t expect that two Cheng Yaojin ran out on the way. She grinned secretly, so she had to smile, "well..."


    Ruan Su looked at her back with dim eyes.


    This girl... Is not as simple as it seems.


    *


    Early the next morning.


    The sun is shining and the weather is fine.


    Chi Xiaoxian and five other students packed up the salute and got on the bus to leave here.


    Mayor Xie came to count the number himself. When he saw Chi Xiaoxian, he smiled, "it''s you."


    "I am also the student who was funded this time." Chi Xiaoxian nodded fiercely.


    "It seems that you are excellent!" Mayor Xie said gently. "When you come to the city, you must study hard, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Several students said at the same time.


    The car started slowly and drove on the rugged mountain road.


    But Chi Xiaoxian''s heart had already flown to Xie''s house.


    She must seize the opportunity and enter Xie''s house.


    She must be Xie Jinyan''s sweetheart. She wants to squeeze out the hateful and disgusting Li Zhuoyan.


    At this time, Mrs. Xie booked a box at tongquetai early in the morning.


    "Oh, Xiao Su and ah Zhi are coming back."


    "And your father and those students are back."


    "I booked the largest box. Should I be able to sit?"


    Xie Jinyan looked at Mrs. Xie who was so busy that he couldn''t help saying, "Mom, if you can''t sit down, just sit at two tables, and those people under Dad''s hands! One box is not enough."


    "Yes... Oh, let''s just book two more boxes. It''s hard for those people to live and die with your father." so Mrs. Xie quickly added two more boxes.


    This is similar to going out to war and returning to the dynasty.


    "Godmother, what else do we need to prepare?" Li Zhuoyan looked at Mrs. Xie, who was so busy, and her big black and white eyes blinked.


    "No need, no need." Mrs. Xie smiled, "Yanyan is really sensible."


    "I''m not sensible." she blushed and looked at Xie Jinyan, "brother Yan, do you still have a headache recently?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much." Xie Jinyan gave her a spoiled look. The girl blushed like an apple. She was very cute.


    Having said that, there was a feeling of needle pricking in his head.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, he was transferred to another hospital and had an operation, but... I don''t know whether it was the sequelae of the operation or whether the disease was not completely cured. There was always a tingling feeling from time to time.


    He didn''t want his family to worry, so he didn''t say.


    At that time, Ruan Su was in the disaster area. It was not Ruan Su who operated on him.


    It''s another doctor.

 Chapter 393

    Xie Jinyan pressed down the pain from his head and took out his mobile phone to contact Bo Xingzhi, "ah Zhi, where are you?"


    "Just got off the plane."


    The man opposite answered him in simple words and horror.


    "They got off the plane. Let''s go to tongquetai."


    Xie Jinyan''s face was a little pale.


    Hearing his magnetic voice, Li Zhuoyan subconsciously raised her eyes to see him. She was startled. "Brother Yan, your face seems a little ugly."


    "Oh, really?" Xie Jinyan still forced a smile. "I think I''m fine."


    "Yan Yan, he''s an old man. What''s wrong with his ugly face? Don''t think about it."


    Mrs. Xie has been busy with the matter of tongquetai. She doesn''t care about Xie Jinyan at all. She casually said a few words, grabbed her bag and walked out.


    Li Zhuoyan frowned. Is it really how much she thought?


    The three went out together, and Xie Jinyan drove towards tongquetai.


    The car drove smoothly on the road. Mrs. Xie looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly said coldly, "Yanyan, I remember you have a driver''s license."


    "Er, yes!" Li Zhuoyan blinked, not quite understanding what she meant.


    Mrs. Xie smiled. "Next week is your birthday. What birthday present do you want?"


    Li Zhuoyan blushed and was a little shy. "I''m usually at home. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Godmother, you don''t have to bother to prepare a birthday present for me."


    "How can that be done?" Mrs. Xie held her hand. "Although our family is not a big consortium and a rich family, it still needs some sense of ceremony to celebrate our birthday."


    Li Zhuoyan thought that when she celebrated her birthday at Fu''s house, Fu Yinli always gave her some small gifts that little girls like, but there were only two of them.


    Mrs. Fu will never discuss her birthday with her like Mrs. Xie, so gentle and smiling.


    Suddenly, for a moment, she felt that her previous life in the Fu family was so far away.


    Xie Jinyan didn''t say anything. He was driving seriously and his profile looked perfect.


    He is righteous and free and uninhibited at ordinary times, so he is very popular with girls.


    Coupled with the background of the mayor''s son, the girls who want to pursue him are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    But Mrs. Xie has always been very concerned about choosing a daughter-in-law.


    Those no three no four, or restless girls were all eliminated by her.


    Li Zhuoyan thought to herself, "I don''t know... What kind of lucky girl will be in the future to become his wife and the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. Mayor Xie and Mrs. Xie are good people. They have no airs at all, and they are kind-hearted and cultivated."


    She thought so blindly that the car stopped steadily in front of the copper sparrow stage.


    She jumped out of the car and reached for Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie smiled and patted her hand. "I''m not old yet. You don''t have to help me."


    The three men went directly into the Tongque terrace, and the lobby manager immediately greeted them.


    "Mrs. Xie, all the boxes have been arranged. When will mayor Xie and President Bo come back?"


    "Probably soon!" Mrs. Xie stood in the hall and looked at the entrance. "We''ll wait here for a while. You can go first if you have something to do."


    "OK, I''ll take a look in the back kitchen and arrange the dishes." the lobby manager said and walked towards the back kitchen.


    More than ten minutes have passed.


    Suddenly, a brake sound sounded.


    Mrs. Xie quickly looked towards the door and saw several cars parked at the door of tongquetai at the same time.


    In the first car, the door was opened, and mayor Xie led him out first, followed by Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    In the back cars were some of mayor Xie''s men, and the last car was the six students who came to the city to be funded readers.


    Mayor Xie looks very elegant in a gray suit. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mrs. Xie at the door. Mrs. Xie looked at him with red eyes, "old Xie!"


    "What are you excited about? It''s all for the old husband and wife." Mayor Xie smiled brightly and patted Mrs. Xie on the shoulder. "Don''t let everyone see jokes."


    Ruan Su took thin Xingzhi''s arm, and they came together, "sister, long time no see."


    "Xiao su..." Mrs. Xie sighed in her heart, "didn''t you come back to attend the meeting a few days ago? Why did you run to the disaster area again?"


    "I''ll go back to the disaster area after participating. I''m not sure if I don''t go back." Ruan Su''s beautiful face glowed porcelain white in the noon sun.


    Bo Xingzhi saw Mrs. Xie and whispered, "aunt."


    "Ah Zhi, you''ve lost weight. You''ve always been picky about food. It''s estimated that you haven''t eaten well in the disaster area?"


    Mrs. Xie was very distressed. "Let''s go. Let''s hurry in."


    She said to Xie Jinyan, "ah Yan, you take everyone to their respective boxes and make arrangements. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, mom."


    Xie Jinyan immediately began to arrange the remaining personnel.


    Chi Xiaoxian stood at the back of the crowd and looked with amazement at the hall of the magnificent tongquetai hotel.


    It''s really luxurious!


    She has never been to such a beautiful and luxurious place.


    Her eyes fell on Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan not far away.


    The girl was wearing a snow-white coat with a pink dress inside and a pair of white boots on her feet. It looks as beautiful as snow white.


    Chi Xiaoxian took another look at her simple clothes, and suddenly her jealousy grew up like a wild grass!


    She followed the crowd into a box.


    The decoration inside the box is also very luxurious, with extremely luxurious tables and chairs.


    Several of their students had a private box, and one of mayor Xie''s men, a young man, accompanied them.


    Because they are all children from the village. They have never been to such a place. They are more or less surprised and restrained.


    The young man greeted them with a smile, "sit down quickly. This hotel is the general industry of Bo. You''re welcome. Just move your chopsticks."


    Chi Xiaoxian despised several other students. He''s really a steamed stuffed bun.


    It''s just eating in the city. I''m too scared to move my chopsticks.


    She thought, but she thought about which box Xie Jinyan would be in... She really wanted to go.


    Now in the other box.


    Mrs. Xie, mayor Xie and Ruan Su got together.


    "There will be a celebration banquet in the evening, and the reception will be carried out at the top." Mayor Xie sighed, "ah Zhi and Xiao Su will also be there at that time. You are the main force this time."


    "Then why do you sigh?" Mrs. Xie frowned, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "I have made great contributions to disaster relief this time, which is my political achievement, but..." Mayor Xie frowned slightly.


    "I heard some rumors. Someone has been reporting me recently."


    "Pa!".


    Mrs. Xie''s chopsticks fell to the ground. She looked at mayor Xie pale. "How could this be? Lao Xie, you are usually honest and have never done anything sorry for the country and people. How can anyone report you?"


    "I don''t know. This matter needs more investigation." Mayor Xie helped her with a new pair of chopsticks. "Madam, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been in the limelight recently. Maybe someone is jealous."


    "I hope so."


    Mrs. Xie took the chopsticks, but her eyebrows couldn''t stop jumping.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other.


    She pondered and said, "brother-in-law, do you want me to help you find out who is reporting you?"


    "No, it''s just a small matter." Mayor Xie waved his hand. He didn''t want to trouble Ruan su. "You''re busy enough. You two must camp step by step at the celebration banquet in the evening. There are too many people on it. If you make a mistake, it''s doomed."


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Bo Xingzhi nodded and thanked mayor Xie for his explanation.


    "Fortunately, ah Yan didn''t take the official road, otherwise, I really......" Mayor Xie felt a little heavy.


    "Dad, why are you so depressed? Our family hasn''t been together for a long time. We should be happy!" Xie Jinyan comforted mayor Xie.


    Li Zhuoyan also hurriedly brought dishes to mayor Xie, "godfather, don''t think too much. We''ll just be together as a family."


    "You two children have a heart." Mayor Xie reluctantly smiled. Disaster relief is a good opportunity to make political achievements, but it is also an eye-catching job.


    This time he was in the limelight. It''s hard to guarantee that there were no dead rivals trying to bring him down.


    His downfall doesn''t matter. He''s just worried... What will these children do in the future?


    Especially ah Yan and Yan Yan.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are better. After all, they are strong and powerful.


    The more he thought, the more confused and uncomfortable he was.


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked.


    They looked at each other and clearly told the waiter not to disturb. Who was outside?


    Mayor Xie said in a deep voice, "please come in."


    The door of the box was pushed open, and there stood a 17-year-old girl at the door. The girl was dressed plainly and looked very smart.


    Holding a wine glass, he walked in carefully.


    Ruan Su looked at the girl quietly. She had a good memory and immediately recognized that this was the girl who sent fishing shrimp to mayor Xie.


    What is she doing here?


    When she was suspicious, she heard the girl''s voice, "I... I want to thank you for saving my life that day."


    Xie Jinyan glanced at her expressionless, "who are you? When did I save you?"


    Chi Xiaoxian''s shy and excited mood was immediately put out like a balloon.


    The smile on her face also froze, "don''t you remember? I... you protected me when the big stone fell that day."


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t know." Xie Jinyan still had no response.


    Li Zhuoyan whispered, "yes... Otherwise, where did the injury on your head come from?"


    Xie Jinyan gave her a spoiled look. What a fool.


    Can''t you see he deliberately said he didn''t know the girl?


    "Well, Yanyan said I saved you, that is, I saved you." Xie Jinyan was still very indifferent. "It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to keep it in mind."

 Chapter 394

    Chi Xiaoxian was hurt by his indifferent attitude. Why did he spoil Li Zhuoyan so gently.


    How can you be so cold in front of yourself? So ruthless?


    Chi Xiaoxian felt the same pain as a needle pricking her restless heart.


    She stood in front of Xie Jinyan, feeling very embarrassed.


    She bit her lip, looked at Xie Jinyan wrongfully and pitifully, "anyway, Xie Shao, you saved me."


    "You can forget, but I can''t forget. If I forget my life-saving benefactor, don''t I become a white eyed wolf?"


    "That''s very good." Mayor Xie nodded approvingly. "I didn''t expect that the girl was young, but she knew gratitude in her heart."


    Chi Xiaoxian felt a little comfortable when she heard mayor Xie say so.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and glanced at her quietly.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t think much about Chi Xiaoxian. She smiled and said to Chi Xiaoxian, "there''s still an empty seat here. Come and sit down."


    This remark coincided with Chi Xiaoxian''s intention.


    She was almost elated. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xie and mayor Xie were so approachable.


    And invited her to join us.


    This


    The treatment is so exciting.


    She was also the one who had dinner with the mayor and his wife.


    She walked carefully to Mrs. Xie and sat down.


    "I''m from the village. Maybe my behavior is not as elegant and noble as Miss Li... So... I hope you don''t mind. I, I will study hard."


    Her words were even more distressing.


    Mrs. Xie said quickly, "Oh, there are so many children. They behave nobly. There are so many people."


    She then gave Chi Xiaoxian a piece of prawn, "look at your thin, eat it quickly."


    At this time, Mrs. Xie was completely unaware of her behavior of leading wolves into the house.


    She only thought that Chi Xiaoxian was a simple Mountain girl who ran out to study helpless.


    As an elder, she should take good care of these children.


    And I don''t know what kind of wolf ambition this so-called child has in his heart.


    "Thank you, madam." Chi Xiaoxian was flattered and thanked.


    While still peeking at Xie Jinyan from time to time, however


    Xie Jinyan didn''t even give her a corner of the eye. At this time, the man was carefully helping Li Zhuoyan peel shrimp.


    In a short time, the small plate in front of Li Zhuoyan was piled with hill like food, including shrimp, peeled crab roe and other dishes... Almost all of them were helped by Xie Jinyan.


    Li Zhuoyan whispered, "brother Yan, that''s enough... Don''t clip it for me anymore."


    "Miss Li is really lucky. Xie Shao is very kind to you. He helps you with your dishes and peels your shrimp. Xie Shao can''t even care about eating!"


    Chi Xiaoxian deliberately opened her mouth inadvertently, and her eyes showed a trace of envy.


    The original atmosphere was very warm during the banquet, which suddenly became a little condensed.


    Ruan Su looked at her carelessly, "Miss Chi is very envious? If you envy, you might as well find a boyfriend quickly."


    Chi Xiaoxian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su would directly confront her. Her face turned red and her voice was weak and wronged. "Did I say something wrong? I didn''t mean to..."


    Her eyes were red, as if Ruan Su had bullied her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m from the village. I haven''t seen anything in the world, and I don''t know how to speak... It''s all my fault."


    "Sister su... It doesn''t matter." Li Zhuoyan shook her head and didn''t want to see people like Chi Xiaoxian.


    Chi Xiaoxian had seen what kind of girl she was when she was in the disaster area.


    What she didn''t expect was that Chi Xiaoxian was also one of the funded students.


    And Chi Xiaoxian also likes to target her. I don''t know whether it''s Li Zhuoyan''s illusion or she''s too sensitive.


    She found that Chi Xiaoxian always likes to pay attention to Xie Jinyan intentionally or unintentionally.


    A bold idea took shape in Li Zhuoyan''s heart.


    That is... Chi Xiaoxian, who was in love for the first time, fell in love with Xie Jinyan, a tall and handsome life-saving benefactor.


    She felt uncomfortable for a while. At the thought that Chi Xiaoxian would replace her in the Xie family, Xie Jinyan either talked about a girlfriend and married her.


    What should she do with herself, the daughter of the Xie family?


    She pressed down the bitterness in her heart and a little fear of the future, and made a decision again.


    She wants to buy a house.


    She must have her own house and home.


    It''s really good to be in the Xie family. Mrs. Xie and mayor Xie usually take good care of her. They are like a family.


    But... She doesn''t belong to the Xie family.


    She was relieved to think of this.


    She naturally gave Xie Jinyan a dish, "you eat more. Don''t drink so much wine at the celebration party in the evening. It''s bad for your stomach."


    Xie Jinyan''s handsome face flashed a trace of warmth, and his voice was too soft, "I see."


    Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, "brother-in-law, speaking of the celebration banquet, can I not go in the evening?"


    Mayor Xie smiled and stared at her. "How can you do if you don''t go? The big people above are waiting to see you and ah Zhi!"


    "On this occasion, trouble!" Ruan Su continued to eat. The dishes in tongquetai were good and suited her very much.


    On the contrary, Bo Xingzhi didn''t eat too much. He still... Likes the dishes made by Ruan Su for him most.


    It tastes like home.


    At this time, a big man grasped her hand, and the man looked at her with a low eyebrow and face. His voice was as mellow as a cello playing in the middle of the night, "am I still in trouble with you?"


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    I''m dying!


    Such an anti God face was so close, especially so close that she could almost see the long eyelashes between the man''s eyebrows and eyes, as well as his slightly hooked lips, which made people''s heart beat and missed half a beat.


    She pushed him. "Don''t get too close to me."


    What?


    Especially a crooked head kill.


    Chi Xiaoxian didn''t dare to talk. She looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi from time to time. Take another look at Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan, and occasionally take a look at Mrs. Xie and mayor Xie.


    She carefully mixed vegetables and ate them carefully.


    As if always afraid of doing something wrong.


    That timid look, Mrs. Xie couldn''t help saying, "you can eat whatever you want. Don''t be too polite."


    "My family is poor. I''ve never had dinner in such a big hotel or had such delicious food." Chi Xiaoxian said shyly, "I''m a little nervous."


    "What are you nervous about? Don''t we all know each other?" Mrs. Xie smiled again. She looked at her lovingly.


    He is full of sympathy for the girl.


    Ruan Su sighed helplessly. Why is Mrs. Xie so easy to be cheated when she is old? It''s only because mayor Xie dotes on her so much that she can''t distinguish between good and bad people.


    Xie Jinyan''s head tingled as he listened to Chi Xiaoxian''s voice.


    He hated Chi Xiaoxian''s timid, sticky voice very much.


    I heard a pain in my skull.


    Suddenly... His hand holding chopsticks stiffened.


    So dark


    Why is his eyes dark?


    He was puzzled and shocked.


    His eyes were suddenly bright again, and his heart beat and twitched wildly.


    What just happened?


    He was blind for a moment?


    For a moment he could see nothing and his eyes were dark.


    How did this happen?


    He pressed down his shock, clenched his chopsticks and quietly drank a mouthful of soup.


    FA Guo he was blind... He became blind


    What about parents? What about Yanyan?


    His mind was blank and he had no thoughts at all.


    Until Li Zhuoyan patted him gently, he fiercely raised his eyes and looked at Li Zhuoyan''s concerned little face.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Xie Jinyan smiled reluctantly, "nothing. I''m thinking about the celebration banquet."


    He told a random lie.


    It can''t be seen by everyone. If they know, they will worry.


    He continued to eat vegetables and chat with Bo Xingzhi Ruan su.


    It seems to be no different from normal people.


    Maybe the blindness was just a moment? Just an accident? Not anymore.


    Xie Jinyan constantly hypnotizes and comforts himself.


    But his heart was very bad.


    After dinner, they went their separate ways. Chi Xiaoxian reluctantly watched the Xie family''s car go away.


    The young people who had been arranged by Mayor Xie to take care of them came to greet several students, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to school."


    On the way, Chi Xiaoxian kept asking about the Xie family.


    But the young man''s mouth is very strict and he just prevaricates.


    Chi Xiaoxian was very depressed.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The celebration banquet and the reception banquet held above were held in Huangdu hotel.


    Many big men have come to attend. It is an honor to be able to attend such a banquet.


    Although they are supporting actors, they are not today''s protagonists.


    But the big guys are still happy.


    "It is said that the legendary Mrs. Bo will appear."


    "Ruan Su! Haven''t you seen her? She also came to the disaster relief auction some time ago. She also had a quarrel with the Cheng family and the Ye family."


    "I''ve heard something, I''ve heard something. The Ye family and the Cheng family are really ugly."


    "Yes... Guess if Cheng Ziyin will come today?"


    "It''s said that old man cheng wants to break up with her. It''s because she stole Cheng Jinfeng''s blood jade for auction."


    "Cheng Jinfeng was really a wonderful person!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Just when they got together and talked about the gossip they heard.


    I don''t know who called, "Bo and Mrs. Bo are here!"


    All eyes could not help looking towards the door.


    A couple appeared slowly. The man was tall and handsome. He was wrapped in a dark blue suit with a slender figure. The diamond Cufflinks at the cuffs exuded an extremely bright light under the light.


    In his arms, there was a plain hand as white as jade. The owner of the plain hand was dressed in a lavender fishtail mop dress, with exquisite figure, snow-white skin and elegant temperament.


    Instantly eclipsed all the men and women present.


    They walked hand in hand, as beautiful as a picture scroll.

 Chapter 395

    There are several ladies in the wife circle. One of them runs an underwear company. He has a smile on his face and carefully accompanies Ouyang apricot.


    The wife''s home is making underwear, but the Huo group recently controlled the underwear market in Jiangcheng. Can the lady not accompany Ouyang Xing respectfully?


    She is a little worried now. The Huo''s building was burned a few days ago. What should their company do if they put all their energy on the underwear market?


    If Huo had to trample on their house and not cooperate with their factory


    Ouyang apricot usually has some weight in Huo''s.


    The rich lady kept turning around her, "President Ouyang, I heard that your charity foundation will have a party every week. Can I go next week?"


    "Yes!" Ouyang Xing smiled very quietly. "Our foundation welcomes every charity loving woman to join."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I just don''t know the market this year... Will Huo always give it to our factory? The cooperation between our two countries..."


    "Well, we can talk about it again." Ouyang apricot sold it.


    Her voice was not big or small enough to be heard by everyone present.


    The rich lady''s face was a little ugly.


    And many people around are happy with disaster.


    Vanity Fair is like this. If you have interests, go up and retreat if you have no interests.


    It''s common to step on a foot and see a joke.


    Ruan Su stood not far away with a glass of red wine in her hand. Looking at Ouyang apricot, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Ouyang Xing thought of the burned Huo''s building, pressed her resentment and walked to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    "President Ouyang, I''m all right."


    Ruan Su had a faint smile on her lips, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to hide so deeply. At the beginning, Miss Ruan cheated me, but... It''s hard!"


    Ouyang Xing frowned and smiled, with a trace of resentment in his tone.


    It seems that Ruan Su is a heartless man who deceived her feelings.


    "I didn''t deliberately hide it." Ruan Su leaned close to Ouyang Xing''s carefully dressed face and whispered, "you and Huo Shao know too little about me."


    In the eyes of others, it seems that they are a pair of sisters with excellent feelings.


    But only they know each other, what kind of undercurrent is covered under the appearance of calm and detail.


    Ouyang apricot grinned secretly. How much Ruan Su pretended... Like a harmless little white rabbit.


    Playing her around, she also wants to climb the line of master Su through Ruan su.


    What happened?


    She Ruan Su is master su. She clearly looked at herself and wanted to see Master Su, but she didn''t say anything and didn''t identify herself.


    Play with yourself.


    At the thought of the scene, Ouyang apricot wanted to chop Ruan Su up and feed it to sharks.


    This woman is so hateful!


    "Miss Ruan, now you are Mrs. Bo, a film maker and master su... Are you interested in joining our Huo''s Charity Foundation?"


    Ouyang Xing asked again.


    Although she knew that Ruan Su would not agree, she just didn''t give up.


    The things Ruan Su did at the beginning have made it very difficult for her charity foundation to earn money recently. It seems that those rich ladies suddenly learned to be smart before.


    No longer desperately invest money in her charity foundation.


    Her money can''t help Huo Jiliang supply desperately and madly, which makes her ten angry.


    All this is thanks to Ruan su.


    "I can go in, but..." Ruan Su smiled. "President Ouyang, I''m also Mrs. Bo at least. Don''t you give me permission? At least it has to be the management?"


    Ouyang Xing pressed a belly of fire and said with a stiff face, "Mrs. Bo really likes to joke."


    She had prepared many words to persuade Ruan Su to enter the charity foundation, but she expected Ruan Su not to go in.


    As a result


    Ruan Su promised?


    As Mrs. Bo? With Ruan Su''s current reputation, current fame and the number of her fans.


    If she can join the charity foundation, then... For the Huo''s charity foundation, it will be a dead tree in spring!


    Just... Ouyang Xing is not a fool. Ruan Su promised so quickly


    Always feel something wrong.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Since I know it''s a joke, I won''t go in."


    Ruan Su raised his glass and touched the glass in Ouyang Xing''s hand. "Excuse me, President Ouyang."


    Ouyang Xing is stupid.


    Not coming in again?


    Is there a mistake?


    Why does this woman go back on her word?


    blamed! Bitch, play with her again!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su, who was bright and beautiful. His inky eyes seemed to be full of stars and the sea.


    Everything around him has nothing to do with him. In his eyes and heart, only Ruan su.


    "How is it?" the man greeted her and asked her with low eyes.


    "I''m a little tired," Ruan Su whispered. She wore high heels and stood so long that her feet hurt.


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and took her plain hand, turned and walked towards the rest area, "take a rest."


    Mayor Xie is today''s popular man. Many big men surrounded him, toasted him and greeted him.


    Some even secretly speculate whether he will be promoted. After all, he has made great contributions to the disaster relief.


    Xie Jinyan, the mayor''s son, also accompanied them. He dealt with these people politely and gracefully, and blocked the wine for mayor Xie from time to time.


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su arrive at the rest area, many people immediately follow him and want to get close to each other.


    Especially after seeing Ruan Su, there are not a few who stammer.


    "Su... Master Su, can you listen to my daughter''s piano? Can you give her some suggestions..."


    "My son wants to learn martial arts. I heard you kicked gangsters and caught traffickers. Can you... Guide one or two?"


    "I heard that you paint very well. Can you... Can you give me one? I''ll pay five million..."


    "I, my girlfriend wants to play a trick in your movie, okay?"


    Thin Xingzhi frowned.


    Wife is too red, swollen or broken?


    Song Jiayan came over in the uniform of the first army and air force. She was tall, wrapped in a white uniform and looked valiant.


    She stood in front of Ruan Su and gave a standard military salute directly.


    Ruan Su looked at her. "Didn''t you say you were going to m country to exchange and study?"


    "Not yet." Song Jiayan took off her cap, held it in her hand and sat next to her. "It is said that the guy of the air force of country m is looking for his own sister... He doesn''t have time to teach us. So the Ministry of national defense of country m is very angry and thinks he doesn''t do his job and is considering changing people."


    Ruan Su hooked his lips. "He''s a man of temperament."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Who is the woman who suddenly ran out? Why do you look so intimate with your wife.


    Why did they talk so speculative?


    Just then, they suddenly saw Jiang Chengwu and Jiang Chengliu coming towards Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    One by one, they are interested. It seems that there is a good play to see again.


    As a result


    After Jiang Chengwu saw Ruan Su, his attitude, all kinds of gentleness, all kinds of boos and greetings, was not as bandit as usual.


    Jiang Chengliu is a goddess.


    The crowd was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Then, Lei Lao also came over with a wine glass. "Xiao Su, I''ve been in the disaster area recently. I''m tired and thin."


    "Come on, this is the newly built resort of Leishi. If you have nothing to do, go and relax. Don''t toss yourself day by day."


    Say


    Lei Lao reached out and took a property right certificate from Lei''s resort from his assistant and stuffed it into Ruan Su''s hand.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    The operation of sending this word to the resort is really coquettish, and the leg is broken.


    Ruan Su was afraid of him, "second uncle, can you not just give me the house and car company..."


    Bo Xingzhi said that he was under great pressure. How could his wife know such local tyrants.


    Seeing that Lei Lao gave such a valuable gift, song Jiayan immediately felt that she was too stingy to her idol.


    She has a good reputation in the Song family, and she was born in the red three generations.


    She directly took out a car key and stuffed it into Ruan Su''s hand with a domineering face. "This is my grandfather''s new Lamborghini for me. Here you are."


    "No... tonight is a celebration banquet. The protagonist is mayor Xie. What did you come to give me?"


    Ruan Su thought they were all crazy one by one.


    Everyone was shocked! Staring at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    "Xiao su..." an old voice sounded from behind.


    Ruan Su looked at the man in surprise. She looked at each other in surprise, "Nie Lao? Why are you here?"


    "I heard you would come tonight, so I came." the old man was hale and hearty. He looked at Ruan Su lovingly with a pair of vicissitudes eyes. "It''s been two or three years since I said goodbye last time."


    "Are you well?" Ruan Su looked at him with concern.


    "Thanks to you! It''s tough." old Nie patted her hand kindly. "Come and have two cups of tea with me."


    Everyone is shocked again!


    "Nie Ke is a big man from the capital. How can he know Ruan Su?"


    "It seems that he has a lot of relations with Ruan su."


    "Yes... Old NIE is the founder of the country! In the Empire of the whole h Empire, it can be called a virtue and high expectation."


    As soon as Nie Lao sat down, a waiter came and brought a pot of soaked Longjing and poured a cup for Ruan Su, Nie Lao and others.


    "I came to you this time because I wanted to ask for something."


    Nie picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    As soon as they hear the word beg!


    Suddenly he took a breath, which could let the super big man like Nie use the word beg


    Ruan Su is really a cow!


    666£¡


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "if you have something, just speak."


    "My granddaughter is a restless master." Nie sighed, and then he motioned to the young man behind him. The young man immediately stepped forward and handed a document to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su opened it gently, and her pupils suddenly shrunk. "Is this her idea?"


    "Yes... No matter how I object, she just wants to go that way. Tell me..."


    Nie Lao''s face was distressed, "my family can''t persuade me. It seems that you have to go out in person!"

 Chapter 396

    Ruan Su returned the document to old Nie. She smiled with a trace of teasing, "old Nie, you are a big man who calls the wind and rain. Why? A little girl can''t do it?"


    "Miss Ruan, why do you make fun of my old man?" there was a faint melancholy in old Nie''s look. "The child lost her parents since childhood. I spoiled her."


    "She has a lot of ideas. It''s not impossible for young people to try new things more." Ruan Su comforted. "Besides... She wants to enter the air force. I think her idea is good. She just has to keep up with her ability. If she wants to go in... She must pass many examinations."


    "Song Jiayan, the little girl of the Song family, has been doing special training every day for more than a year. Finally, she was admitted to the air force. Is this what ordinary people can go in? She is also a delicate girl. You are her idol. She keeps up with you every day and dances with knives and guns every day. I''m so worried that my hair is white."


    Nie Lao sighed again, "and the girl of the Song family has to compare everything with her, food and clothing, cost and car... They compete every day. Now, I heard that the girl of the Song family has gone to the air force, and she will go too."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "The girl who can get the plane driver''s license is great. She is as excellent as song Jiayan, so... Nie Lao, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Miss Ruan... You go to persuade my family to do this." Nie honestly said, "it''s dangerous to fly a plane or a plane in the army... If there''s going to be a war one day, can''t she go to the battlefield?"


    Nie Laoyue thought, "if you really can''t persuade me to come back... I want to ask you something."


    Again, please


    The guests were shocked again.


    How many cattle are Ruan Su who can let Nie use the word "beg" twice in a row?


    Before, many people thought that Ruan Su was the one who became red only by his thin line... Now I just feel my face burning.


    Old Nie''s sad face is not like a fake.


    "Just open your mouth." Ruan Su nodded.


    "I want to beg you... To return to the air force!" old Nie seemed to have made up his mind. "Only when you are here, can I feel at ease to give the child to you. You... Should fulfill my old man''s wish?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard what Nie said.


    "Is this your real purpose? The Nie family has been in the army for generations, and your son and daughter-in-law have served in the army. There is no reason to obstruct her from entering the army a hundred times when she comes to the granddaughter''s generation. So... All the previous words are routine me?"


    Nie Lao didn''t expect to be seen through by Ruan su. He smiled and shook his head. "You are still as smart as before. You are a little smart ghost. I beg you, Miss Ruan. If you can go back, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you."


    "Forget it... I''m not interested. What''s more, isn''t our air force going to exchange and study with country m? I believe we will learn a lot."


    Ruan Su refused directly.


    The others present were thinking about one thing... Ruan Su returned to the air force?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Was she from the air force before?


    Why do you always feel so strange


    Nie Lao''s words are vague. Why can''t they understand them?


    Ruan Su didn''t say much, but opened the topic.


    Nie saw that she refused and didn''t want to mention it again.


    Everyone is a smart man, and he can only suppress the regret at the bottom of his heart.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, who had been with Ruan Su, flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    It is said that a legend once appeared in the air force of Empire h a few years ago... I don''t know why, his eyes fell on Ruan su.


    However, the legend was a teenager


    He could not connect with Ruan Su in front of him.


    Definitely not her... Definitely not her


    How could it be her?


    He was clearly a teenager... The legend heard that he had fallen. In a flight accident, the air force was silent for a long time.


    Bo Xingzhi pressed his eyebrows, so... It can''t be Ruan Su''s.


    And others couldn''t help thinking of the legendary boy of that year.


    So, a big man couldn''t help saying to Nie Lao, "Nie Lao, didn''t you have a capable general, an excellent young man... Did the young man really fall?"


    Nie Lao''s face was stiff.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it becomes ugly.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became stagnant.


    A cold chill emanated from Nie Lao. He restrained his unique amiability in the face of Ruan Su just now. The pressure of those who had been in the upper position for a long time made the people present shudder.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak again.


    Some people even complained to themselves that the person who asked the question just now didn''t open the pot.


    Well, what''s the legendary boy doing?


    Just when everyone thought that Nie Lao would be angry, they heard Ruan Su''s careless voice, "yes... Nie Lao, I also want to know!"


    Nie Lao half blamed and half reluctantly stared at her, restrained the strong breath around her just now, as if he had become an approachable elder, "you... How naughty."


    People: "


    Why is it so terrible when others ask? When Ruan Su asks, it becomes another look.


    For a moment, almost everyone stared at Ruan Su with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Why does she have such a good relationship with old Nie?


    It''s hard not to be jealous.


    "The child didn''t die and didn''t fall, but he was no longer around me. I also hope there will be fewer strange rumors about the child in the future. People live well! Don''t always spread something I don''t like to hear."


    Nie Lao obviously said this to the questioner just now.


    The tone was clearly unhappy.


    The man looked frightened. "Yes, yes, old Nie said it."


    Others suddenly realized that the legendary boy was not dead?


    Why isn''t Nie around without death?


    So amazing... Nie Lao is willing to let the other party leave?


    "Miss Ruan..." old Nie sighed. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    He stood up. "I''m a little tired. Excuse me."


    For a moment, the old man seemed to be much older and passed Ruan Su with his back bent.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but curl her lips. What she couldn''t see most was that the old guy relied on his old age and sold his old age in front of her, pretending to be poor and weak.


    Obviously, he is the big man in power. Obviously, he is the person who stomps his feet and shakes the H Empire three times.


    What do you wear every day?


    But she couldn''t see the picture again. Just when she had no choice but to draw corners of her mouth, Nie turned and looked at her with red eyes, "you have no conscience. You really don''t sympathize with me?"


    "You don''t want to continue the routine. You don''t want to take advantage of my compassion."


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, "hurry up. Don''t get in the way here. Go back wherever you should go."


    Nie Lao was even more depressed. He was so angry that his waist didn''t bend, he was out of breath, and his back stood up.


    Turn around and leave with great strides


    People: "


    Have you seen the big man Mu who plays coquettish with Ruan Su?


    They''ve seen it!


    Bo Xingzhi approached the woman in front of him. A trace of evil floated in his deep eyes. "Wife, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ruan Su looked innocent, "no, absolutely not."


    "Really not?"


    Considering that there were too many Ruan Su Majia in the past, Bo Xing was skeptical at all.


    "Really not."


    She looked around and found that mayor Xie was still greeting and chatting with others.


    Xie Jinyan has always been with Mayor Xie.


    Ouyangxing was not very good after seeing Nie talking to her.


    Huo Jiliang didn''t show up tonight


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "Huo Jiliang is not here for this chance to brush his face?"


    "I sent song Yan to stare at him." Bo Xingzhi flashed a shadow of evil at the bottom of his eyes.


    At the riverside Wharf at this time.


    A full moon hung high in the sky, and countless stars twinkled, as if diamonds were inlaid in the sky.


    The night filled the surging river, and a huge ship slowly docked.


    Boxes after boxes of goods were taken off the ship.


    Not far from the shore, there was a black luxury car parked there steadily.


    The man in the car stared at the ship with a soft face.


    A pair of sharp, sinister eyes are like poisonous snakes, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a tall man came down from the ship. When the man saw the black car, he immediately stepped towards it.


    The lowered window showed the man''s beautiful face. The man''s voice floated in the night by the river. "Have all the goods arrived?"


    "Yes. It''s all here."


    "Very good." Huo Ji Liang''s eyes showed a satisfied look. "Let the brothers hurry up, put all these goods in containers, and then... Transport them to the warehouse in the north of the city."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    At this time, in a hidden corner, song Yan and several brothers quietly stared at the wharf, including the goods.


    On the surface, these goods are only worthless cotton and linen fabrics.


    But... Song Yan always thinks Huo Jiliang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can''t specialize in these things.


    Although they say that Huo''s has controlled the underwear market recently, maybe these things are prepared for underwear.


    Things can''t be seen on the surface.


    The goods were loaded into five large trucks, each with a large container at the back.


    After the five big trucks started, song Yan immediately followed up quietly with his brothers.


    The night wind is getting colder and the night is getting thicker and thicker.


    The big truck was driving on the midnight highway.


    There are no police checking cars along the road.


    These big trucks seem to be in a deserted place.


    After entering the winding mountain highway, their speed finally slowed down.


    But it keeps going.

 Chapter 397

    "Northern suburbs?" Ruan Su opened the door and sat in the car. Bo Xingzhi directly started the car and left the garage.


    In the heavy night, a black Bentley galloped on the midnight highway.


    Behind the car were several black cars.


    Ruan Su sat in the car, staring at the location on the mobile phone with cold eyes.


    That''s the address sent by song Yan.


    "According to song Yan''s investigation, the trading place is in the old factory in the northern suburb. Huo Jiliang is obviously using ships to carry out illegal activities of smuggling people."


    "These characters are likely to be resold by Huo Jiliang and work as coolies in the Middle East. What we need to do is to take their stolen goods and get them as soon as the transaction between the two sides is successful."


    "And... If this operation fails, it is likely that we will enter a dangerous situation. So we must move quickly."


    While discussing the details of the action with Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su contacted the secret and great people inside.


    By the way, he also sent a message to Xie Jinyan and asked mayor Xie to inform the police station.


    She did all this at one go and arranged it in order.


    Huo Jiliang''s handle she always wanted to catch. In the case she took, the other party wanted Huo Jiliang''s criminal evidence.


    Unfortunately, she has been busy with all kinds of things. Up to now, she has not been able to close the case.


    And Huo Jiliang jumped long enough.


    She dragged Bo Xingzhi''s laptop directly from the back seat and opened it quickly.


    While driving, the handsome man heard the little woman next to him clapping her hands on the keyboard.


    I only saw rows of letters and rows of codes flash across the computer.


    She


    Still a computer expert?


    Ruan Su is on the phone with a Bluetooth headset on her ear while tapping the keyboard.


    "Wen Hao, are you in the Huo group building?"


    "Sister-in-law, yes. I''m right here." Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu carefully stepped on the floor. Both of them were wearing black clothes and walking in the empty ruins.


    Few people have come in here since it was burned.


    "Go to the floor where Ouyang apricot is located and see if there are any traces left. They think they all burned to ashes. Therefore, we must go in and look for it." Ruan Su whispered.


    "Yes, I know." Bo Wenhao hung up the phone, and Jiang Cheng and Liu continued to walk gently towards the floor of Ouyang apricot charity foundation.


    The elevator had been burned down long ago. They climbed the safe passage.


    Just after going up one floor, I heard a familiar voice behind me, "what are you doing here when you two don''t sleep at home in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Chengliu''s heart suddenly leaked and jumped for half a beat. He looked back fiercely and saw a tall and burly figure.


    He whispered, "brother? Why are you here?"


    Jiang Chengwu walked over and stared at the two teenagers in front of him. "This is Huo Jiliang''s territory, even if it has been burned into ruins. Are you two here to die?"


    "No... you misunderstood us." Bo Wenhao quickly explained.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Cheng frowned. "You said Miss Ruan asked you to look for something?"


    "En en." Jiang Chengliu''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. "Brother, sister Su is training us both now! So don''t have any more opinions."


    He scratched his head in embarrassment. "Of course, you can come with us if you want to."


    Jiang Chengwu didn''t say anything, but his actions explained everything.


    "Come on, go to the fifth floor."


    The three came to the fifth floor and began a carpet search.


    However, after looking around, I searched almost every office and still didn''t find any useful clues.


    "Are they really burned?" Bo Wenhao whispered dejectedly.


    "At that time, the fire was raging. Ouyang Xing and Huo Jiliang should have no time to take those things away." Jiang Chengwu shook his head. "We continued to look. And then they didn''t appear here. They were either burned or here. There are only two possibilities."


    So


    The three continued their search.


    On the other side, Bentley cars and the row of black cars behind them had driven into the dense forest and headed for Huo Jiliang''s old factory in the northern suburbs.


    Near the factory, the car stopped and hid.


    The party began to sneak into the forest at night.


    "Everyone obeys orders. Don''t expose your identity." Bo Xingzhi whispered, "is there any doubt?"


    "No." all the subordinates in black looked at him without expression.


    "Good, wait for the time."


    The cold wind of the night is chilling.


    Somewhere in the forest, I heard the sound of rustling in the grass from time to time.


    It was Bo Xingzhi and his entourage who walked here. Under the dark shadow of trees, the shadow of people moved.


    Almost everyone is dressed in black.


    At this time, song Yan stayed outside the factory. He saw three people running out of the forest. All three people were dressed in black and wearing black hats, hiding their whole face in their hats.


    It can only be judged by height and figure. All three are men.


    "Who?" the guard immediately raised his long gun vigilantly.


    The three men walked slowly, then directly said the code, and then entered the factory.


    Song Yan saw that after the three men went in, a familiar tall figure also came out from the depths of the factory.


    "Huo Shao."


    As soon as he saw the person coming, a man headed by the three slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low, and it was even colder in the night.


    Huo Ji was cool, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and his tall and straight body was all illuminated in the dim light. He was dressed in black, and his soft and cold expression looked particularly frightening.


    "Chief Wilson, it''s surprising that you took the people yourself this time."


    "My name doesn''t need to be called out. I don''t want to be found on the boundary of your h empire." Wilson frowned, and his cold breath was never inferior to Huo Jiliang in front of him.


    "Thirty, all the goods you want are here." Huo Ji''s cool eyes stared at Wilson, and his sharp eyes flashed.


    "Then open the box, I want to check the goods!" as the current leader of the Mafia, Wilson immediately spoke, and the other two men behind him stepped forward to open the box.


    But he was stopped by Huo Jiliang. "There is a refrigeration device in each box, and the temperature is very low. I have to open the box myself. Wait a minute."


    As soon as he finished, his men came over, took away the special tools and opened the box.


    However


    When the box was opened, everyone stared in shock.


    The whole box was covered with a lot of frost.


    A lot of cold air poured out.


    The man who opened the box couldn''t help sneezing. He touched his nose and pushed the black man in the box. The black man''s eyes were closed and curled up in the box. His hair, nose and clothes were covered with frost.


    He seemed to have integrated with the cold air, and the cold air was still pouring out. After opening the box, it seemed that the air in the whole plant was cold.


    "Dog day, why don''t you get up?"


    The man directly grabbed the black man in the box and dragged it out. As a result


    But he found that the black man was covered with ice, which was connected with the refrigerator in the box.


    Wilson frowned and glanced at the temperature of the refrigeration equipment in the box. It was minus 27 degrees.


    "Is the temperature so low and still alive?"


    Obviously, the man has no vital signs. Should he be... Frozen to death?


    "How is it possible?" Huo Jiliang frowned and immediately told everyone, "quickly, open all the boxes!"


    At his command.


    His men began to open the boxes one after another.


    The temperature inside each box is extremely low. The night is already very cold, and now it''s winter.


    In addition, so many boxes filled with refrigeration devices were opened everywhere, and the whole plant was as cold as the North Pole.


    Everyone present shivered with cold.


    "How could this happen?"


    Huo Ji Liang growled impatiently, "you fools! Do you mean not to let them live when the temperature is so low?"


    There was no living mouth in dozens of boxes.


    The people in each box died in various forms, and each was extremely miserable.


    It is conceivable what kind of fear and pain they experienced before they died.


    They had a good wish for a foreign country, but in the end they died miserably on the road.


    Huo Jiliang glared angrily at those stupid men. They were all dead. What about his money? He wasted so much energy and money to transport these people here.


    Resell it to the Mafia. It''s all right now.


    Money, no money, no one!


    Nothing!


    Those men were frightened by Huo Jiliang''s anger. "Huo Shao, we don''t know..."


    "We checked when we were on the ship..."


    "A bunch of losers!" Huo Jiliang kicked the man closest to him. The man was kicked to the ground and grinned with pain.


    "Huo Shao, I really doubt your ability." Wilson looked at the shocking picture and couldn''t help shrugging.


    Their Mafia was originally engaged in the business of licking blood at the edge of the knife. They saw more life and death.


    This number was nothing new in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wilson, don''t worry, I''ll get another boat of people back." Huo Jiliang took a deep breath, suppressed the huge fire at the bottom of his heart, and said to Wilson, "I don''t want to terminate our cooperation. I''ll give you another chance. OK?"


    "Huo Shao, you burned Huo some time ago. Now these goods are dead again. How can I continue to believe you?" Wilson sneered. "I hope Huo Shao can show some sincerity."


    In the workshop, they were secretly negotiating, but song Yan outside the window was deeply shocked by the scene inside!


    These people... Take human life as grass mustard.


    He can hardly hold the camera in his hand!

 Chapter 398

    These people have no humanity at all. They should do such outrageous things!


    So many living lives transported from Africa were killed by their red fruit.


    But they didn''t feel anything. They were still bargaining as if they were talking about pork on the chopping board.


    These many lives are not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Song Yan was trembling with anger. His eyes and heart were full of anger.


    He wants to rush in right now and bring these people to justice.


    But... He forced down his anger and said to the brothers behind him, "don''t act rashly, wait for the young master."


    As soon as he spoke, he didn''t know which one suddenly stepped on a dry branch.


    There was a crisp click.


    Immediately attracted the attention of Huo Jiliang and others in the plant.


    Huo Ji''s cool, soft and cold face immediately appeared frost, and the cold voice sounded again, "someone!"


    Then, Wilson''s hand didn''t know when a gun appeared. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at Huo Jiliang, "Huo Shao! Did you find someone else?"


    Huo Ji Liang frowned at him. "Mr. Wilson, did you reveal your whereabouts on the way here?"


    As he spoke, he waved behind him, so countless men rushed out of the factory immediately.


    At this time, song Yan pulled several brothers to hide immediately, "the other party is crowded, let''s go quickly!"


    "But..." the brother who accidentally stepped on the branch just now felt a little uncomfortable, "I''m sorry, brother Yan."


    "Let''s go! The video has been captured. It''s best for us to go!" Song Yan hurriedly said. There are many people in the other party. They just suffer from themselves.


    Now that the evidence was available, he only hoped that Bo Xingzhi would come faster.


    Huo Jiliang looked at the figures in front of him who tried to escape. His thin lips fiercely aroused, "chase!"


    instant!


    Bang bang!


    Several shots rang out in the dark night.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, who were coming here, couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard the sound.


    "Fighting! Hurry up!" Ruan Su said quickly.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the dark sky. The night wind lifted his broken hair in front of his forehead, "all behind follow!"


    Under the shadow of the night, they rushed frantically to the place where the gun rang.


    Song Yan fought back while pulling his companions to run.


    But Huo Jiliang''s people are particularly familiar with the terrain here. They run forward and don''t know that those people took a shortcut.


    Surround them!


    "Song tezhu... What a coincidence!"


    Huo Ji''s cool mouth was hooked, revealing an evil smile.


    Song Yan turned his head and saw the man''s tall and straight body with a creepy arc around his mouth in the night.


    "Huo Jiliang! You eat people and don''t spit bones. You do such an outrageous thing and ignore human life!"


    Song Yanxin suddenly stopped and looked at the man not far away. His eyes were filled with resentment.


    But anyone with a little conscience will feel indignation when he sees what Huo Jiliang has done!


    The man''s soft eyes fixed on him. He took a slow step forward, gently picked his eyebrows and stared at Song Yan darkly. "Song tezhu, sorry... You see what you shouldn''t see. This is your place to bury your bones."


    After saying that, he waved, and immediately a group of men rushed up and raised pistols towards song Yan and others!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Song Yan''s face was pale. He rolled around on the ground quickly, and then hid behind a big tree.


    He took out his spare magazine, bit it with his teeth and began to change bullets.


    The other side''s firepower is too fierce. They are unable to parry at all and can only survive.


    And Wilson also chased over at this time, "don''t leave any! Kill all!"


    The Mafia''s men rushed up, and song Yan was left alone.


    Watching the brothers fall one after another.


    Song Yan''s heart became more and more anxious. He and the remaining three people quickly shuttled through the woods, and his brothers had fallen several times.


    There was a moment of chaos in his heart. He never thought that these people were like wild wolves, chasing after them.


    He tightly protected the micro camera in his arms, which was Huo Jiliang''s criminal evidence!


    Song Yan couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Bang!" there was another shot.


    Then came a dull hum of song Yan.


    A brother grabbed him, "brother Yan, how are you?"


    A thick smell of blood floated over. He shouted, "brother Yan, are you hurt?"


    Song Yan bit his teeth, "go! Don''t worry about me!"


    "Brother Yan, you..."


    "Go, it''s important to run for your life!" Song Yan pushed him and put the camera in his arms into his hand. "Take them and go quickly."


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise everyone can''t go." Song Yan stared at those Huo Jiliang''s men around him. "I''ll deal with them alone. Go quickly!"


    With a horizontal heart, he pulled out his pistol and fired wildly at the pursuers behind him.


    Bang bang!


    Almost all the bullets were shot out by him.


    Seeing those people coming around, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh - my people dare to move! I''m impatient!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum, a low voice sounded coldly.


    Then!


    Dark forest, an open land, suddenly came bursts of dull voice.


    Suddenly, a tank slowly drove out of the land, deliberately turned off the lights and walked in the weak light.


    At this time, in the tank, a girl in Lori dress was driving the tank, with an evil smile on her lips. Her lovely dress was incompatible with the heavy tank.


    But strangely, it makes people feel harmonious, as if she should be here.


    "Dare to touch my girl''s boyfriend!"


    "Sister Qiqi, that''s your nominal boyfriend... Not really..." a man in the co driver whispered.


    "Not in name!"


    Jane 77''s eyes were evil, "fire!"


    Song Yan has a locator on her body. While staring at the timely positioning of song Yan in the tank, she commands the firing. The shell of the tank accurately avoided song Yan, and then exploded!


    Accurately smashed at the gang of people in Huo Jiliang''s belt.


    Smash a sinkhole!


    All of a sudden, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    Modern tanks have many holographic electronic screens with high informatization, especially when driving with night vision, which is very cool.


    It is like a bulldozer, rushing forward madly.


    Huo Jiliang was bombarded by cannons falling from the sky.


    He stared at the tank slowly in sight.


    "Damn it! Why does this happen here?"


    Heavy tanks?


    Wilson was also shocked. He grabbed Huo Jiliang''s collar and said, "what plane are you doing? Why did the army come?"


    In his impression, tanks are something that only military personnel can manipulate.


    He can be called a bully in the Mafia.


    This time, for this batch of goods, he personally came to the H empire. Unexpectedly, he was besieged.


    The tank roared to song Yan and a little Lori jumped out of it.


    Little Lori raised her hand and pulled song Yan into her arms. Then... An amazing scene appeared.


    A 1.8-meter-old man was just hugged by a princess from little Lori Huali, and then little Lori jumped up as light as a swallow and jumped onto the tank!


    This


    Song Yan blushed.


    Although it was dark, everyone couldn''t see it.


    But his face was as damn hot as it was about to explode.


    He never thought that one day he would be held by a little girl princess or saved in a tank


    This


    Little Lori in a tank


    Think about it. Although this picture is very emotional, it is very noisy.


    But if the party was him, it would not be so beautiful.


    After little Lori put him away, she pulled out two machine guns directly from behind her waist!


    Yes... Song Yan vowed that he was really right. Ordinary people are very tired carrying a machine gun... Especially the setback force of the machine gun is very strong.


    These seem to be completely nonexistent for Jane 77.


    She''s holding a machine gun in one hand!


    Then he opened the crazy shooting, and the sudden sound of machine gun rang madly in the dense forest.


    Followed by a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling!


    The shooting method of the shooting champion is naturally 100 shots.


    Huo Jiliang only saw his men fall one after another. Jane 77 was like cutting leeks, wave after wave.


    Wilson looked at the strange little Lori standing on the tank with a pale face and stared in disbelief.


    "What monster is this?"


    "Not a monster, just one of my men..."


    Just then, a slender figure suddenly appeared next to the tank.


    The woman was dressed in black and wrapped her exquisite figure.


    She looked at Wilson and Huo Jiliang slowly and raised a mocking smile, "Wilson, long time no see."


    "You... Are you Yinxiang?" Wilson listened to the familiar voice, and his eyes widened in shock. "Boss... Why are you here? You... This little Lori is your man?"


    "Wilson, I thought you could take good care of the Mafia, but I didn''t expect... You violated my original intention to push you to the top."


    Ruan Su heize''s eyes flashed cold eyes, "if I had known that the Mafia was polluted by you, I shouldn''t have pushed you to the top!"


    "Yinxiang... No, boss... Don''t do this, I''m wrong..." when Wilson heard Ruan Su''s words, he knelt directly in front of her.


    Huo Ji Liang frowned and looked at the scene. Tension and a strange uneasiness appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    He never thought that Wilson, who had been arrogant in front of him before, would become so counseling after seeing Ruan su.


    Is such a big man still kneeling towards Ruan Su? beg?


    In the dark sky, I can''t see the moon or stars. Huo Jiliang just feels cold! It''s like falling into an ice cellar.

 Chapter 399

    Why is Wilson so afraid of Ruan Su, the boss and leader of the Mafia?


    What else is his name?


    Hidden fragrance?


    If he remembers correctly, the champion Yin Xiang returned to the Jianghu last year... And was still in the underground boxing market to divide territory at that time.


    After Yinxiang won the game, the territory returned to the secret gate, and the secret gate has been guarding the area, including the sea area of all nearby docks. Because of the protection of the secret gate, the sea freight of Empire h will always be calm when passing there.


    Everything is due to the protection and dedication of the secret door.


    He has been thinking about why the secret door should protect the shipping ships of the H empire


    Now it suddenly dawned on him.


    Just because


    Ruan Su is Yin Xiang?!


    How is that possible?


    He kept shaking his head, impossible!


    How could the legendary big man like Yin Xiang have anything to do with Ruan Su?


    She... She is a delicate woman. Even if she has some martial arts at ordinary times, how can she be the same person as Yinxiang?


    He hated iron and steel and dragged Wilson, who was kneeling on the ground. He roared angrily, "what are you crazy? You can see clearly that this is Ruan Su! She is a woman. How can you kneel her so worthless?"


    "Go away! What do you know!" Wilson pushed Huo Jiliang away. He knelt on the ground and climbed towards Ruan su. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Su''s trouser horn. "Boss... Yin, Yin, please... Let me go. I will reform and Reform in the future. I will never do such an outrageous thing again!"


    Ruan Su sneered and remained unmoved by Wilson''s plea.


    A gust of night wind hit and lifted the slender woman''s clothes. She was like a demon in the dark night. The whole person exuded a powerful and shocking atmosphere.


    In the dark sky, there were dark clouds and no light. Only the lights of tanks lit up the world.


    Her cool voice was not loud enough in the heavy night, but it was frightening enough.


    "But can you bring back those dozens of frozen bones? Wilson, killing pays for your life. You deserve it."


    Ruan Su Shuili stared at the man who knelt in front of her and cried bitterly, with a serious and murderous look on his face.


    As her words fell, the sound of a shooting suddenly sounded.


    Wilson''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He lowered his head hard and stared at his thigh. He saw that the position at the root of his thigh was stained with blood red and fell to the ground in an instant.


    No one could see how Ruan Su shot. Wilson was lying on the ground, bleeding.


    The pain made him cry out, and Ruan Su didn''t know when a silver pistol appeared in his hand.


    "Drag away!"


    Her cold voice sounded, and immediately two men in black appeared and dragged the injured Wilson away.


    "Mr. Huo... The good play is about to begin!" Ruan Su looked at Huo Ji Liang with a pale face, and her lips hooked. "After playing with you for so long, it''s time to close the net."


    "Ruan Su! Bitch!" Huo Jiliang glared at her fiercely, "you are Yinxiang? The legendary champion! You... Why are you lurking in the river city? What do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Huo is so smart that he doesn''t know? My goal... Is you from beginning to end..."


    Ruan Su glanced, and the black eyes swept the men behind Huo Jiliang.


    And the men behind them


    The man was tall and straight. When he felt Ruan Su''s eyes, he happily hooked his lips, took a big step and waved his hand.


    Immediately, countless men in black surrounded Huo Jiliang and others.


    Huo Jiliang, who had been paying attention to Ruan Su, was like a dream and waking up at this time.


    His face was shocked and stared at Bo Xingzhi, who surrounded him behind him, "you... Why are you there?"


    The man glanced at him, strode to Ruan Su, provoked her delicate chin, and the perceptual thin lips outlined the extremely attractive radian. He smiled as evil as a woman, and there was a smile in her deep eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, haven''t you heard a word?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice is particularly provocative in the night.


    "What word?" Huo Jiliang was in a mess at this time. His expensive suit had long become wrinkled. Where was there any spirit before.


    "Women sing and men follow." thin Xingzhi''s smile is stronger, "where my wife is, of course I want to follow."


    Ruan Su stared at Bo Xing Zhi and blinked like obsidian. Then her smile on her red lips expanded, her slender and white fingers grabbed it, and fiercely pulled Bo Xing Zhi in front of her.


    Red lips could not help but hold the man''s sexy thin lips.


    "Good performance, I like it."


    Ruan Su''s evil voice sounded.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s initiative, his chest was warm, and his heart was suddenly filled with joy. He happily accepted the kiss.


    And those next to me... Saw this.


    I couldn''t help pumping the corners of my mouth.


    Is this treating them all as air? Still use this place as a place to sprinkle dog food.


    Jane Qiqi stood on the tank and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Boss, this woman in love is really speechless!


    Obviously, it is to stimulate their single dogs.


    Even if you want to stimulate, you have to see whether the match is good


    I''m catching Huo Jiliang now!


    "Young master! Someone is coming!" just then, a man was staring at the front with a telescope and said to Bo Xingzhi in a deep voice.


    Thin line stops frowning, "mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind?"


    Ruan Su stared coldly at the front with cold eyes, "it seems... There are still people staring at us!"


    Huo Jiliang stood in the encirclement and smiled proudly. "The organization won''t let me die. They must have sent someone to save me!"


    On the tree not far from them, several people in black were running around among the branches to catch up with them.


    Under the tree, dozens of people in black rushed crazy towards the position of thin line Zhi Ruan su.


    A large number of them, led by a man in black, hid a pair of cold eyes under the mask and stared at the position of Bo Xingzhi Ruan su. For a long time, he waved, "kill!"


    Suddenly!


    A gunshot!


    The whole dark night sky was red with blood.


    In the dark, the men in black on the branches were as fast and fierce as lightning, moving forward in the continuous gunfire.


    Jane Qiqi raised her eyebrows and looked through the telescope at the people in black who were constantly moving among the branches. "Unexpectedly, someone was faster than my bullet and escaped!"


    "It seems that your gun is not fast enough!" Ruan Su smiled and raised her hand!


    Bang bang!


    Four shots in a row!


    Jane Qiqi saw that the people in black running wildly among the branches were like falling stones!


    Hit the ground! Round eyes! turn in one''s grave!


    Jane 77 clapped her hands and looked envious and jealous. "The master is the master. This shooting method is much faster and more accurate than me!"


    The surrounding song Yan, including other Bo Xingzhi''s men, stared wide and shivered in the bottom of their heart.


    This


    The shooting method is fast and neat, bloody and cruel. One shot is accurate.


    That Jane 77 is the national shooting champion... Who can''t hit, Ruan Su has a gun in the head.


    The four men looked like... Ninjas from the island country, who majored in Ninja, were first-class and moved quickly. It was very difficult to catch each other''s lifeline.


    Especially in such a dark night.


    The visual object must be affected to some extent.


    They looked at Ruan Su''s slender figure and couldn''t help being shocked!


    In the woods.


    When the masked man saw that his capable men were shot down and killed, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes, "Damn it! Why must he stand on the opposite side of me!"


    "Lord Yinyue, Mr. Huo, can we save it or not?"


    One of Yinyue''s men was shocked and stared at the four ninjas who fell from the tree and died. These people were Ninja masters in their organization and could take people''s lives without being aware of them.


    Not only that, they are also good at hiding their whereabouts.


    Just now, they couldn''t see how these four people pierced the edge between the branches, but... They were shot down by someone?


    This


    "Help!" silver moon''s voice was cold, and Huo Jiliang had a lot of things he wanted, which had not been handed over.


    Huo Jiliang can''t have an accident now!


    The voice of silver moon just fell, suddenly!


    Suddenly a series of fierce gunshots came at them.


    Without extra consideration, Yinyue''s body automatically responds and directly turns over to hide behind a big tree.


    His face was extremely ugly, and some of his men were not so lucky as him. The thick blood gas filled the world in an instant.


    Listening to the footsteps, it was obvious that a lot of people came.


    Silver moon gritted her teeth, "damn Bo Xingzhi, how did you bring so many people!"


    The present situation is very unfavorable to him.


    Huo Jiliang is now in their hands. Wilson is just cannon fodder. What he wants most is Huo Jiliang.


    A murderous spirit came from behind the silver moon. The silver moon frowned and his cold eyes scanned in a further direction. Looking out from his telescope, he saw that about more than 100 people came in their direction.


    Now in this forest, there are not only Huo Jiliang and Wilson, but also Yinyue, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su!


    There are already three waves. Why is there a fourth wave?


    Silver moon''s killing intention flashed through her eyes.


    His thin lips pursed gently. Now the group of people who smuggled from Africa attracted a lot of people. Unfortunately, all of them died.


    If the four forces are mixed together, his chances of winning are not high, and the probability of taking advantage of the chaos to rob Huo Jiliang is not high.


    Silver moon hesitated.


    When Yinyue hesitated, Bo Xingzhi was on the hillside not far away, looking deeply at everything in the telescope.


    He also saw the hundreds of people. His face was very ugly. "Withdraw! New forces are joining!"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and glanced at Jane Qiqi. Jane Qiqi looked very serious and raised her gun to shoot in the direction of the visitor!


    The sound of machine guns can''t be heard!

 Chapter 400

    "There is no retreat in my dictionary!"


    Ruan Su raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    With a wave of her hand, Lin Qi and several brothers of the secret door suddenly rushed out of the dense forest, and song Yan in the tank saw that the former co pilot was controlling the tank!


    Fire directly!


    There was a loud bang!


    The shell fell to the ground and blew up a big pit, and all the enemies were blown away, and the earth was stained with blood.


    Those who survived the disaster were afraid. They were just not far from hell.


    "Wife!" Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so radical and violent.


    Direct the tank to fire!


    "In this forest, including us, including Huo Jiliang and Wilson, there are two other forces eyeing." Ruan Su hooked her lips and sent her voice into Bo Xingzhi''s ear, "husband, do you not believe my ability?"


    "I just don''t want you to get hurt." Bo Xingzhi''s body was shocked.


    Because there is love in the heart, all will be afraid.


    He was afraid, he was worried... It was not that he was timid, but that he subconsciously wanted Ruan Su to leave and keep her away from dangerous places when he was in danger.


    And he will face all the remaining dangers!


    He was ready to break the back cover, just to let Ruan Su retreat.


    But he didn''t expect that his baby didn''t want to retreat and wanted to fight!


    According to the current situation, they are directly the party that takes the lead.


    The bodies of all the stowaways in the old factory building are the most powerful evidence to punish Huo Jiliang.


    If he is taken away or burned by any force, Huo Jiliang is likely to get away with it again.


    Not only that, they will become cannon fodder for either side.


    Bo Xingzhi no longer hesitated. The whole man rushed to a tall tree like a cheetah, pulled out his gun and held a telescope, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    He raised his pistol and aimed at the leaders of the newly joined forces, one by one.


    The sudden killing caught the other party unprepared. Almost everyone began to retreat back and lie on one side. They couldn''t get close and could only shoot from a long distance.


    Jane Qiqi stared at Bo Xingzhi in amazement. Those people were at least 50 or 60 meters away from them. He shot one at a time?


    As a shooting champion, his self-confidence was hit again and broken to pieces.


    "My boss''s marksmanship must be just right. Why is your young master so arrogant?"


    She stared round and said to song Yan. Song Yan coughed twice. "Who is he? The champion of the amateur shooting competition held by M country the year before last."


    Jane was speechless.


    She was the official shooting champion of the national team. In the year she won the championship, country m also held an amateur shooting competition at that time. It was very impressive to hear a champion who walked through the Yang with every step!


    But because it is an amateur group, it has not attracted much attention.


    Jane 77 now feels that the champion of the national team has been beaten in the face by the champion of the amateur group.


    "Awesome, your young master''s vest is really awesome!"


    "Cow batch!"


    Boss, this couple really don''t let people live!


    Almost everyone of the new forces fell to the ground.


    Seeing his brother in the front row knocked down, suddenly a man in black appeared at the back of the crowd. The man in Black said in a deep voice, "if this goes on, they will escape."


    "This is the best chance to kill Ruan Su," said another man. "Yin Yue has special feelings for Ruan Su and has never been willing to kill her."


    "Go! Gaza! Kill her!"


    The man''s cold voice sounded, and the cold voice like a sharp blade had endless killing intention. "Ruan Su, never stay!"


    "Yes!"


    A man in black not far away heard the speech and immediately jumped neatly towards a tree. Then, in a few jump rooms, the figure of the man disappeared in front of everyone.


    The cold wind at midnight is surging, and the darkness seems colder and darker.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi raised their pistols and aimed at the front. One bullet fired fiercely and killed all the enemies.


    Bo Xingzhi''s strong eyes are like a lone wolf. His thin cut lips outline a cold arc, "wife! Take a break! I''ll come!"


    Jane Qiqi kept shooting with a machine gun in her hand.


    And their two other men, all in chaos.


    Everyone was full of energy and wanted to rush out.


    Thin Xingzhi has a cold line of sight in his eyes, and a sneering arc hangs on his lips.


    Today, he and Ruan Su are trapped here. He can''t wait to die, let alone get Ruan Su injured!


    He must protect her!


    The word "greedy for life and afraid of death" can''t exist in him at all.


    Ruan Su came to catch Huo Jiliang, and he! He''s not here to catch people, he''s here to die, to protect her!


    Covering Ruan Su and Jian Qiqi, they rushed out of the siege. Bo Xingzhi put down his mobile phone and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    The tank rushed forward madly, and the bottom of thin line was cold.


    Just then, a slight sound sounded.


    Thin Xingzhi''s evil eyes looked at him, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Suddenly his legs stepped on a tree, and then his whole body speed floated back.


    He was able to avoid a sharp bullet.


    Thin line stopped a jump and turned down the tree.


    Those deep dark eyes stared at the man who suddenly appeared under a tree not far away.


    The man was dressed in black and wore a hood, which covered his appearance.


    He can only be seen as tall, burly and powerful.


    Ruan Su quickly came to Bo Xingzhi. She frowned and looked at the black hooded man with a strong killing intention in the bottom of her eyes.


    Just now this man wanted to kill Bo Xingzhi!


    "Who are you?" Ruan Su snapped, and his beautiful apricot eyes looked at the man in black.


    Her mind quickly began to change the search.


    She narrowed her eyes and felt a little surprised at the man behind her and Bo Xingzhi.


    The man reached out so well, and he could make Bo Xingzhi and her unaware.


    Bo Xingzhi is the patriarch of the ancient martial family. Few people can match him in his martial arts.


    And this man... Strong!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Su''s red lips outlined a beautiful radian and wanted to kill her! Want to kill Bo Xingzhi!


    It depends on whether this man has that ability!


    "Ha ha -" after seeing Ruan Su''s beautiful face, Gaza was stunned.


    He frowned at the slender figure. There was a moment of trance, because... He was very surprised by the strong murderous spirit of the other party.


    This woman is not an ordinary person.


    Although the night is diffuse and dark. But he can still feel the deep hostility of the other party.


    The woman''s face was so beautiful that it was as beautiful as the magic in the forest in the deep night.


    If it weren''t for Bo Xingzhi around her, Gaza would almost think that this woman doesn''t belong here at all.


    The men around her are very handsome, but they have a strong and frightening strength. With that deep black clothes, people feel a little timid.


    Gaza stared at the man''s beautiful face and pursed his lips.


    He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His intuition told him that the men and women in front of him were very difficult to deal with!


    "What? Didn''t the person who sent you tell you who my husband and I are?"


    Ruan Su raised her gun in her left hand. She looked sharply at Gaza and felt very unhappy for the man''s sarcastic sneer just now.


    No matter who he is, she can still send him to hell.


    I don''t know why Gaza intuitively doesn''t want to tangle with this woman.


    The woman''s anger and murderous intention are very heavy and strong.


    It was so heavy that he, a professional killer, couldn''t help showing his timidity in the depths of his heart.


    He decided to make a quick decision!


    "Oh -" a cold hiss escaped from the man''s sexy thin lips.


    Before Ruan Su took action, Bo Xingzhi suddenly burst out like lightning, and the powerful explosive force directly formed a hurricane.


    Ruan Su frowned at the sight of Bo Xingzhi rushing out like a sharp arrow.


    Then I saw the sharp contraction of the pupils in Gaza.


    Gaza was stunned for a moment!


    But he was a professional killer after all. He immediately raised his gun at Bo Xingzhi!


    But let Bo Xingzhi avoid it easily and neatly.


    Just as his second bullet was about to be fired, Bo Xingzhi came close to him and stared at him with dark and cold eyes.


    Come on!


    Like lightning!


    Looking at the man who came near, there was a temporary pause in Gaza''s head.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi''s slender and powerful legs have swept away.


    He put out his big palm and grabbed at Gaza, while his long leg kicked the man''s wrist.


    Snap!


    Gaza''s gun fell in response.


    Roll away!


    A stabbing pain came from his wrist, which made Gaza clear for a moment. He immediately stopped attacking Bo Xing.


    The two figures are very fast, and the battle is becoming more and more intense.


    Ruan Su''s eyes tightened. At this time, a fierce palm wind suddenly cleaved towards her.


    As soon as her cold eyes coagulated, she immediately turned back, raised her legs and kicked at the place where the palm wind came.


    Unexpectedly, this black hood has helpers!


    A short man appeared behind her. Ruan Su immediately pointed the gun at the man, but the man was very fast.


    She simply abandoned the gun and immediately a silver dagger appeared in her hand.


    She hit the little man hard with her sharp dagger.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so powerful! His face was so gloomy that he avoided Ruan Suna''s strong attack every time.


    However, Ruan Su''s body is like a flexible dragon snake, and that dagger is her sharp tooth!


    The little man was not convinced why he came to Gaza and asked him to come again.


    At this time, he finally understood everything.


    At the moment when he was distracted, Ruan Su made another rapid sprint. With a fold of his thin waist, he gathered all his strength and stabbed directly at the short man''s neck!


    The little man''s body was stiff and his eyes were fixed on the dagger that was about to pierce his throat!


    A strong sense of fear hit my heart in an instant! He is so close to death!

 Chapter 401

    He felt death so clearly for the first time!


    So close, so close!


    However, he stayed there, and he was afraid to find that he couldn''t hide at all.


    This is strength!


    This is powerful!


    He seemed to accept his fate and slowly closed his eyes.


    Isn''t it just death?


    It doesn''t matter to die in the hands of a strong man!


    In the face of death, it is false to say that you are not afraid.


    But he was thinking that he could no longer be loyal in ZZ organization! Can''t be around suro anymore! Without him, silver moon will suppress suro!


    The sharp blade brings the wind like lightning.


    It rang in the little man''s ear. Ruan Su was very murderous. This blow can definitely take the other party''s life.


    The cold night wind is bleak, and the fierce dagger rotates strongly with the wind.


    "Pounce!" the dagger cut the short man''s throat and pounced!


    The man fell to the ground and stared round!


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi was tangled with Gaza, and the man took the wind and suddenly lifted the hood of Gaza.


    Show a handsome face.


    In an instant, the thin line that had been about to hit Gaza''s chest with a palm, the dark pupils shrank violently, and the amazement was written all over his shocked face.


    He was so quick that he was about to slap his palm on Gaza''s chest and make a sudden force.


    Bo Xingzhi forcibly pulled back the strength of his palm, raised his left foot fiercely and kicked Gaza out!


    Bang!


    He was kicked off by Bo Xingzhi, and the whole person in Gaza hit the ground severely. Bursts of pain came from his chest, which made him "rush" and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He gasped and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his chest that hurt when he was kicked by Bo Xingzhi. His eyes showed doubt and looked at Bo Xingzhi not far in front.


    In the dark night, the tall and straight figure stood there coldly. Gaza couldn''t see the man''s look clearly, but he was surprised to feel that the man''s hot line of sight was staring at him, which made him feel a creepy horror.


    The atmosphere of silence pervaded here. The stiff and uncomfortable atmosphere made Gaza uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su frowned, "why not kill..."


    While she was talking, she raised her eyes and saw the face of Zhang Junlang in Gaza, and she was stunned.


    Shock and surprise instantly appeared in her beautiful and bright apricot eyes, and she couldn''t help whispering.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The face of Gaza as like as two peas, is almost the same. The same eyebrows and eyes, the same long and narrow eyes.


    Except... There is a long scar on Gaza''s left cheek, which runs across his handsome face.


    It seemed a bit ferocious, but it didn''t hurt his beauty.


    If there is no scar... His face, together with thin line, can definitely be confused with the real.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak, nor did Ruan su.


    Just then, there came a rush of footsteps.


    "Go!"


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed Ruan Su''s hand. The two figures turned and left quickly without leaving any words. Their figures quickly disappeared into the night.


    Gaza stared at the two people''s leaving back, and didn''t think back for a long time.


    Why are they so surprised to see his face?


    Why didn''t they kill him?


    Questions linger in Gaza.


    Thin Xingzhi turned and left, his thin lips closed tightly, Junrong had no expression, and his cold eyes were terrible.


    However, his hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched into a fist, and the obvious trembling proved that the man''s mood was not calm at all.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    The bottom of his heart kept questioning, and his dark eyes became darker and darker.


    Damn, what makes a man as like as two peas in the world?


    Not only looks, but also height and age are very similar.


    He couldn''t digest the shocking news at all.


    He hit the nearest tree with his fist.


    His heart suddenly contracted and beat strongly and irregularly, as if it would burst out at any time, so fast that he almost suffocated.


    "Damn it!"


    He let out a low roar and smashed his fist down again.


    His capricious movements seemed to be crazy, and he ruthlessly vented his emotions.


    Ruan Su followed him all the time. Looking at his crazy appearance, she fiercely stopped and hugged him. "Bo Xingzhi! Bo Xingzhi! Calm down! It''s just that you look the same. You two must have nothing to do."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the tree tortured by his fist. He took a deep breath and forced his mood to calm down slowly.


    No... no... he just looks the same. How can he be controlled by the killer.


    He can''t collapse. He''s well. He can''t fall into the mood of collapse again.


    He kept breathing deeply. He turned his back against the tree and gradually calmed down.


    The thoughts in my mind began to become clear.


    He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and deep, "you''re right. This must be the bait for the other party to tease me."


    He dropped his eyes. He should have guessed.


    How can bo Fengshan and his wife not know that so many forces have poured here?


    And this... The so-called killer who looks like him may be sent by Bo Fengshan and his wife. In the past years, they have always liked to manipulate his emotions and make him collapse


    Now that his illness has been cured by Mr. Luo, how can they give up?


    He frowned and suddenly seemed to understand.


    Why did the new force send this killer? He looks so much like himself


    He thought in a rapid circle in his brain. He sighed and hugged Ruan Su in his arms.


    "Wife... I shouldn''t be provoked so easily."


    He raised his head and scanned the dense forest with cold eyes.


    He clenched his fist tightly. Now he began to doubt that Bo Fengshan and his wife had come here.


    He strongly forced himself to calm down. He can''t... can''t... he can''t fall into that negative and irritable mood again.


    When he was expelled, there was almost nothing left of his brothers.


    There are few so-called qualified heirs in the family who look particularly like themselves.


    He breathed deeply and adjusted his mind.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    His eyes were very deep.


    Ruan Su nodded. Her thin white fingers fastened the man''s big palm and clasped her ten fingers. She silently conveyed warmth to him. "Bo Xingzhi, you are not the biological child of the Bo family. Have you ever thought about looking for your biological parents?"


    This is what Ruan Su is most concerned about.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I was the one expelled and abandoned by the family, so... Since they don''t want me, why should I go back?"


    expel?


    abandonment?


    Ruan Su''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She never thought that Bo Xingzhi was expelled and abandoned by the family


    She once imagined that he was an orphan or a child lost at home. She never thought that Bo Xingzhi''s life experience should be like this.


    Family


    Should he come from a famous family?


    Which famous family is so blind? Don''t let such a good child as Bo Xingzhi expel him


    Many times, the so-called famous and rich families have long rotted inside.


    Ruan Su silently sneered. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and branded a kiss on the man''s sexy thin lips. Her forehead was against him, "thin line, I''m here..."


    She grabbed the man''s hand and pressed it on her heart. "It''s your home."


    Her eyes were particularly bright and frighteningly bright in the night.


    Thin line stopped her heart from expanding and stared at her.


    He reached out and stroked the woman''s smooth face and tender cheeks.


    The delicate touch shook his heart.


    His lips closed tightly, and his dark pupils sank.


    If it wasn''t for the time and place, he really wanted to press her into his arms and eat her into his stomach!


    But he held back.


    He bit her lip with his thin lip, with an inexplicable and provocative indulgence.


    "There are many people here. Let''s go!"


    The man''s cold and tall figure makes people feel inexplicably worried. Ruan Su nodded painfully, "go!"


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the cold wind at night is getting colder and colder.


    The cold night wind blew through my ears.


    Like a fierce ghost from hell.


    It makes people feel cold and painful.


    In a dense part of the forest, a group of people in uniform in black are standing together.


    In front of them, there was a tall man.


    The tall figure of a man is popular and powerful.


    The cold smell makes people want to give in.


    "Lord Hades, Gaza has not come back." a man stepped forward and whispered in the man''s ear.


    "Take someone to find it." the dark god''s low and cold voice took an inexplicable chill.


    Obviously, he was very unhappy with the news.


    "Yes."


    At this time, another man came over and looked at the God with complex eyes. "The silver moon is not far away, Lord God... After all, we are an organization."


    "Ha ha -" Ming Shen sneered. "His silver moon is just rubbish. What about an organization? I''ll finish the task he can''t finish, can''t I?"


    The handsome and cold look of the dark god was particularly frightening, and there was madness in the depths of his eyes.


    Silver moon stole his limelight and credit everywhere in the organization.


    This time... He must kill Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    It seemed that they felt the strong emotion of the dark god, and everyone dared not speak again.


    Pluto and silver moon are the right and left arms of ZZ organization.


    They are the two most powerful assistants of the leader of the organization. In addition to the leader, they have the greatest power.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi ran back and forth in the dense forest.


    The former Jian Qiqi and song Yan left smoothly with others.


    They cut off the back cover.


    The pursuers behind him are still chasing after him, as if they never know how tired they are.


    I don''t know which side it is, with a momentum of not giving up until the goal is achieved.


    "Bang bang!" with countless gunshots, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi dodged neatly.

 Chapter 402

    "Go!" Bo Xingzhi''s dark breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    He protected Ruan Su in his arms and hid it on the branch of a big tree.


    As time went by, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps under the tree, accompanied by a man''s low dumb voice.


    "Lord Hades, the dwarf is dead."


    "What''s the matter?" the dark god looked at Gaza, pale and supported by his men, and walked back step by step.


    Suddenly, his fierce eyes narrowed and his killing intention flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Lord Pluto." Gaza pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and kept silent, as if waiting for the punishment of Pluto.


    The dark god''s eyes sank, and the cold and fierce voice was three points on the ice. The oppressive breath on his body made Gaza unbearable.


    "It was Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi who hurt him." the man holding Gaza whispered for Gaza.


    A trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of the dark god''s eyes.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are so powerful?


    So strong?


    The powerful Gaza is among the top killers in captivity organized by ZZ.


    Were they all hurt?


    This made the dark god more or less worried.


    The sight of the nether God swept Gaza and made Gaza drop its head more uncontrollably.


    "Where are they?"


    "Escaped." Gaza was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he told all the fighting at that time.


    What a shame!


    He was almost killed by Bo Xingzhi!


    A cold wind blew past.


    Roll up the dust in the dark paint.


    There was a stifling cold smell in the air.


    Gaza kept his head down and he stood there in silence.


    After hearing Gaza''s speech, the dark god was surprised.


    "You said Bo Xingzhi could kill you, but he stopped?"


    At that time, Bo Xingzhi should have been a killer under pain. Why did he take it back?


    For a person with excellent martial arts, he has to hold back his killing moves


    It''s a more hurtful behavior.


    Not only the ghost, but also several other men frowned.


    I always feel that things are not so simple.


    Bo Xingzhi is not a kind man.


    It''s not so generous to let go of the killer who wants his life.


    The nether gods and others thought it was very strange, but they couldn''t figure out what was strange.


    So why?


    They couldn''t figure out why.


    "Lord Pluto." Gaza looked at the Pluto who had been silent and couldn''t help shouting.


    The dark god stared at Gaza in his eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    For a long time... He spit out two words coldly, "waste!"


    The head of Gaza hung so low that he dared not make any more noise.


    As the first killer of ZZ organization, he lost and almost died.


    Anyway, he deserved it.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been hiding in the tree, listening to all the words said by these people.


    They looked at each other without making any sound.


    These people are all killers at first sight, and they are still top-notch.


    And the forces appear one after another. If there is only one wave, the two of them will work together to level it.


    But so many... Two fists can''t beat four hands.


    "Chutu -"


    Suddenly, Pluto''s signal rang, and then came a cold voice, "Pluto, it''s interesting to run here and rob my business?"


    "Silver moon, the leader didn''t stipulate that you must do this business." the dark god sneered, "you screwed up everything. Your Huo Ji Liang is hopelessly stupid. Go back and wait for the punishment!"


    A sharp flash flashed in Ruan Su Xing''s eyes. This wave of people of the dark god was the same as that of the silver moon.


    And... Huo Jiliang is even involved with Yinyue.


    The amount of information was so large that her brain turned quickly and began to analyze and sort out everything now.


    Has the power of ZZ organization penetrated into the whole river city? Huo Jiliang was manipulated, so the fire of the lacrosse was apparently a silver moon, but was it actually completed by Huo Jiliang, including everyone in China?


    Just... When did Bo Xingzhi find out that Huo Jiliang was also involved in the fire of lacrosse?


    The man hid too deep and... Avenged her by burning Huo''s quiet and cool Huo''s building.


    He is also the champion of shooting. His shooting skill is superb and he shoots without miss.


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly began to jump wildly. At the thought of Bo Xingzhi''s handsome and cool appearance before shooting, she suddenly blushed and beat her heart.


    A tall man with long legs flashed in his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were murderous. His arms raised and stood with a gun.


    Handsome!


    Handsome!


    You can kill all the men present.


    While she was thinking, the group of people under the tree had gradually disappeared.


    Until they left, Bo Xingzhi jumped down from the tree with Ruan Su in his arms.


    "Yinyue was the masked man who appeared on the day when the lacrosse was burned down by the fire. He killed Huaren," Ruan Su said softly to Bo Xingzhi.


    "I know."


    Thin Xingzhi lowered his eyes and whispered back.


    They continued to move forward and changed their way in the opposite direction to Pluto.


    Try to get out of the dense forest before dawn.


    The gunfire was still ringing continuously, and the shrill scream was particularly frightening and strange in the night.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. There was blood everywhere on the ground, which dyed the earth red.


    It can be said that there are corpses everywhere, and bursts of bloody gas diffuse in the air, sending out a disgusting smell.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at the disgusting pictures on the ground, which was no different from the cruel battlefield in ancient times, with many broken arms and limbs.


    Almost no intact body


    If this picture is a weak heart, it will spit out directly.


    "It seems that some people and horses have fought here again." Bo Xingzhi frowned and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    He could hardly stand the disgusting scene.


    Almost none of those bodies are complete. It''s too shocking.


    Just then, suddenly... A siren sounded.


    Countless armed police armed into this dense forest, all wearing gas masks and holding strafing machine guns.


    After seeing these powerful armed police, the forces of those parties immediately began to flee everywhere.


    These armed police are not vegetarian. They have attacked and pursued those outlaws.


    They''re all on the front line!


    Yinyue didn''t expect the police to come so soon. His face in mask was very ugly, "retreat!"


    "Is Mr. Huo still saved?" one of his men asked quickly.


    "Go! Can''t save!" Silver Moon said, turned and ran away.


    The remaining men behind him immediately caught up with him like crazy.


    Not only the silver moon, but also the wave of people of Hades began to retreat after seeing the armed police.


    If you get caught, you''ll be in trouble.


    The sudden sound of machine guns sounded madly in the forest, and the bodies of those outlaws fell one after another.


    "Catch alive! Catch the thief and catch the king first!" the captain of the special police force shouted loudly, "we must not let them escape!"


    These terrorist organizations are really becoming more and more arrogant. They even start the business of snake heads and dare to smuggle people over.


    I really don''t pay much attention to these law enforcement officers.


    After a night of fighting with these fear attackers, Jane Qiqi and others fell to the ground tired after seeing the police coming.


    That''s called a dirty face.


    Little Lori''s skirt was already dirty and her face was dirty. She wiped the blood spattered on her face, and then climbed over to see song Yan.


    "You got a shot in the leg."


    Jane Qiqi looked at the wound on Song Yan''s leg. She stretched out her hand and touched it. The blood had already soaked song Yan''s pants.


    She looked at the shocking piece of blood on her hand, her face sank, and directly grabbed song Yan!


    Song Yan: "


    He swallowed his saliva. "Can you stop holding me?"


    It''s embarrassing to say that, especially when there are police around here. He is a big man who is held around by a little girl.


    I always feel like I want to find a seam to drill in.


    Strange little Lori couldn''t find song Yan''s shyness at all. She pulled a medicine box directly from the tank, then jumped out and jumped in front of song Yan.


    Open the medicine box and find a dagger directly.


    Dagger? Who will tell him why there is a dagger in the medicine box!


    He saw Jane 77 bake the dagger on the fire twice, and then said to him, "now you must take out the bullet immediately. Bear it and I''ll dig it out for you."


    Song Yan was dumbfounded.


    So simple and rough?


    Just dig him a bullet with a dagger?


    He shook his head fiercely, "don''t... Let Miss Ruan come. She specializes in... Ah!!!"


    With his words not finished, violent Lori directly brushed and tore open his trouser legs!


    Then the dagger was gouged into his thigh and forced.


    With a snap, the bullet was pried out and fell to the ground.


    Then... He saw that Jane Qiqi quickly took out a clean handkerchief from the medicine box and covered his wound.


    The action is simple and sharp, which is called a decisive one.


    Her two small white hands were so dexterous that she quickly took out gauze, bandages and some medicinal powder and sprinkled them on Song Yan''s wound.


    The blood was pouring out. Song Yan''s face turned pale with pain and almost fainted.


    He really didn''t understand why Jane Qiqi had a small, innocent and lovely face.


    But doing things is so simple and rough!


    What a fucking contrast.


    This made him think of the determination of the holy hammer in lol... Little Lori carrying a hammer every day.


    Woo woo~~~~


    He had to endure the pain and could not be looked down upon by this little Lori.


    He''s a man. How can he be weaker than little Lori?


    Then... After bandaging him, Jane Qiqi picked him up again, "you''re injured. You can''t exert yourself or walk. So..."


    Jane Qiqi''s beautiful little face smiled very evil, and the evil taste hugged song Yan again, "I''ll condescend to hold you in again!"


    Song Yan: "


    His male self-esteem was hit as never before.


    At this time, two running figures came quickly!

 Chapter 403

    When song Yan saw someone coming, he couldn''t help shouting, "young master!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark and terrible. When he saw song Yan held in Jian Qiqi''s arms, his eyes paused.


    Then it moved coldly.


    But the corner of his lips betrayed his heart at this time. Will song Yan be so cute in his life?


    Was held in her arms by a strange little Lori, or beat the princess!


    Ruan Su was not as calm as he was. Although she fled and fought just now, it did not affect her mood of eating melons at this time.


    Her eyes looked at the chaotic scene ahead, and then glanced at Song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    Inexplicably think it''s still a good match. What''s going on?


    "Song Yan, don''t say yet. I think you are very suitable to stay in Qiqi''s arms."


    Ruan Su touched his chin, "it''s best to be the kind of person for a lifetime."


    Jane Qiqi snorted coldly, "who wants to be with him all his life."


    Her beautiful little face was disgusted, "he is so timid that he has to dig a bullet for him when you come back."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Song tezhu, how are you now? Is the bullet still there?"


    "No more..." Song Yan opened his mouth weakly and felt that all his fame in his life had been destroyed tonight.


    "I dug it out for him." Jane''s face was heroic.


    Cute and cute, that Lori''s face is bloody.


    Suddenly.


    Behind him came a sound of neat footsteps.


    Ruan Su turned around and saw the captain of the Armed Police Brigade leading countless armed police.


    "Miss Ruan." the captain greeted her politely.


    Ruan Su nodded, "hard work, everyone."


    The captain smiled, "don''t blame us for the delay in rescue. We have gained a lot tonight and caught many terrorists. This is your credit."


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to shake hands with Bo Xingzhi, shook it and loosened it. "Thank you, Mr. Bo."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face took a hint of seriousness, "no need."


    Ruan Su saw that almost every armed police detained a terrorist minion.


    Unfortunately... I don''t seem to have caught any important and powerful people.


    Huo Jiliang and Wilson were also escorted directly to the police car by the armed police.


    At this time, the sky was finally white in the East, and after fighting and escaping all night, the dense forest became more and more gloomy and terrible.


    The sun will rise tomorrow, and all the haze and darkness will be hidden and illuminated.


    Just as the light of justice will never be absent.


    Huo Jiliang sat in the police car dejected. Two armed policemen were sitting next to him, one left and one right.


    To prevent felons from escaping.


    He was a little irritable and a little cold. Why did this happen.


    Clearly


    Obviously everything is going well.


    His soft face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body was full of strong anger and murderous spirit.


    Even now he has become a prisoner, he is still murderous, trying to find a chance to escape.


    Wilson was in another police car. He sat beside the police dejected and felt that he was finished.


    Because of greed for a moment''s cheap, he ruined everything.


    The Mafia will also face a change of ownership. He didn''t know how to cherish his position when he finally climbed up.


    The news of Huo Jiliang''s arrest was directly released by the police.


    This night is too bloody, too terrible, too cruel.


    In order not to cause panic to the people, the police only talked about the detection of a criminal gang, snake head smuggling and so on.


    Huo Jiliang and Wilson were directly detained, and the follow-up results could not be released until all things were investigated.


    Ouyang Xing waited all night and didn''t wait for Huo Jiliang''s return.


    She sat uneasily in the living room. It was morning before she knew it. But she still didn''t feel sleepy. She just felt tired, tired, nervous... Mixed with inexplicable uneasiness.


    When Huo Jiliang left last night, he only said that he had something to do and asked her not to wait for him.


    But when he left, he looked cautious... Ouyang Xing felt worried inexplicably


    She didn''t even notice what was playing on the TV.


    Suddenly heard a familiar name.


    She raised her eyes in shock and stared at the embarrassed man on the TV.


    In my ears came the voice of the news anchor, "now it''s the news of Xinhua news agency, the news broadcast at seven o''clock in the morning."


    "Late last night, a major case occurred in the northern suburbs. It was called the 11.22 major smuggling case by the police. Huo Jiliang, President of Huo''s group, was suspected of smuggling and crime... He used containers to carry out illegal activities of African people smuggling into China, and all of these 44 people were killed by freezing on the road. The temperature in the containers was very low, as low as zero It''s twenty-seven degrees below. The special discussion said that under this temperature, people can''t survive... What''s waiting for Huo Jiliang will be the punishment of the law... "


    Ouyang Xing''s remote control fell to the ground with a slap. She stared at the TV with a pale face. Huo Jiliang''s hands on the TV were wearing cold handcuffs, and his expensive suit became wrinkled. There was blood on his face, his hair was messy, and there was no expression on his handsome and feminine face


    How is this... Possible?


    Stowaway?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes are red. She always knows that Huo Jiliang is not clean, and she also illegally collects money with Huo Jiliang, but she always thinks it is limited to this


    She did not expect that Huo Jiliang had committed such a heinous crime.


    Forty four lives... All on him.


    Her head was dizzy and she just felt a whirl.


    She staggered to her feet and wanted to go upstairs. She wanted to change her clothes. She wanted to go to the police station


    But a plop!


    Her body tilted


    "Madam!" with the housekeeper''s low cry, she fell to the ground


    *


    In the police station.


    Huo Jiliang sat in the interrogation room. He wore handcuffs on his hands and shackles on his feet, as if to prevent him from escaping. He was even tied with a rope.


    Two policemen were sitting behind the interrogation table, staring at him coldly, "name."


    "Don''t even know me? I''m a celebrity in Jiangcheng."


    Even if he became a prisoner, Huo Jiliang was still full of evil cunning and did not pay any attention to these policemen.


    "Name!" the policeman glared at him impatiently, "you are a prisoner here! Don''t drag me. You used to be a lot of cattle! Again, when you get here, you are all prisoners!"


    "Huo Jiliang." Huo Jiliang stared at them both ruthlessly. When he went out, the first one would never let them go!


    Just a bunch of garbage, and deserve to show off in front of him?


    "Gender!"


    "Age!"


    The police asked him some more personal information.


    After Huo Jiliang answered patiently, he began the next trial.


    "When did you start to engage in illegal immigration?"


    "I need to see my lawyer, who will answer all my questions."


    Huo Ji opened his mouth with a cold face and no expression. His attitude was obviously strongly rejected.


    "Now ask you something! Say!" a policeman was very angry by Huo Jiliang''s refusal to admit his crime, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I want to see my lawyer." Huo Jiliang raised his eyelids and glanced at him, without looking at his anger at all.


    He is now a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    Just then, the police chief came over and bowed his head and asked the two policemen, "how''s it going?"


    "He wouldn''t say anything," a policeman said helplessly.


    "It takes him two days." the director looked at him coldly. "Don''t give him water, food or sleep. See when he can consume energy."


    "Yes."


    So


    Huo Jiliang was handcuffed to the interrogation chair. He was the only one left in the huge interrogation room. Quiet... Endless quiet


    *


    The police chief left the interrogation room and came to the office.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are having breakfast inside. The aroma of breakfast overflows.


    There was a thick smell of blood on them, but fortunately it wasn''t both of them. They all splashed on them last night.


    The director went to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, Huo Jiliang really didn''t enter the oil and salt. I''ve been consuming his energy. I''ve seen how it''s been for two days."


    The director''s tone was obviously respectful.


    Ruan Su nodded faintly and sandwiched a small cage bag for Bo Xingzhi, "try this."


    Thin line check hook lip, fed her a mouthful of porridge, "you too."


    The director was directly abused by the dog food... Does it look like someone who has been fighting all night?


    I still have the idea to show my love here.


    There was a sudden knock outside the door. The director said in a deep voice, "please come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, mayor Xie stepped in with Xie Jinyan, and several city leaders followed.


    As soon as he came in, mayor Xie held Bo Xingzhi''s hand, "ah Zhi, what happened last night?"


    He looked at Ruan Su again. "Xiao Su, your sister is fidgeting at home. I''m afraid something might happen to you. Let me come quickly. How are you two? Are you hurt?"


    His concerned tone warmed Ruan Su''s heart, "I''m fine."


    Bo Xingzhi patted mayor Xie on the back of his hand, "in addition to song Yan''s injury, my men broke several..."


    "You must pay a pension for the damaged. This part of the money will be paid by the municipal Party committee." Mayor Xie said quickly, "it was very dangerous last night. You really..."


    Xie Jinyan also looked very excited and fiercely beat Bo Xing to stop a fist. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me!"


    "So dangerous..." before Bo Xingzhi finished his words, suddenly... There was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then several armed police came in with long guns.


    Surround them in the office.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and stared at the armed police captain who fought with them last night. "What do you mean?"


    The head of the Armed Police Brigade showed helplessness on his face, "sorry, I''m also on duty."

 Chapter 404

    Then the armed police captain looked at mayor Xie with an apologetic look, "take it away!"


    When his voice fell to the ground, two armed policemen came directly, took out handcuffs and put them on mayor Xie''s wrist.


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Even the police chief couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "Captain Li, what are you doing? This is mayor Xie. What are you detaining him for?"


    He even crossed the police chief and directly detained him with the armed police. How big a crime has he committed? Armed police?


    Bo Xingyuan stepped forward and stopped the armed police captain. The man''s whole body exuded a terrible cold breath, "Captain Li, please make it clear."


    "I''m only responsible for arresting people. As for others, you have to wait for the news from your superiors. It will always be announced." Captain Li is also a little distressed. The mayor of such a big river city is personally detained by him. Does he also have pressure, okay?


    "Dad... Do you know what you''ve done?" Xie Jinyan looked worried. He looked at captain Li again. "Usually my father is clean and honest. Did you make a mistake?"


    "How could it be?" Captain Li was really depressed. At least he was also the captain of the armed police. How could he make the low-level mistake of catching the wrong person?


    He glanced at the vice captain behind him. The vice captain immediately stepped forward and took out an arrest warrant.


    "This is the order issued by the superior to approve the arrest of mayor Xie. Please have a look."


    When Xie Jinyan saw the bright red seal on it, his face suddenly became pale and weak. He could hardly breathe, and there were bursts of suffocation on his chest.


    "No... no, my father didn''t commit any crime. You can''t take him!"


    "Xie Shao, I''m sorry. This is the order of the superior. You and I have no right to interfere!" Captain Li also gave face. He sighed and looked at mayor Xie. "If you have anything, just say it quickly. We''ll come in five minutes later."


    With that, he took the group of men out of the office.


    "Brother-in-law, I will help you find out this matter." Ruan Su began at this time. Her cold pretty face was dignified. It was unusual. It was too sudden and caught all of them by surprise.


    There was no news before.


    Obviously, mayor Xie was also shocked.


    The leaders in the city were also blinded and expressed their incredible.


    "How could this happen? Mayor Xie... If you leave, what can we do in Jiangcheng?"


    "So many projects can''t be without you!"


    "Yes, you are a hero in earthquake relief. What do your superiors think?"


    Mayor Xie an Jing looked at these people. He had recovered from his shock.


    "Now that the superior has made this decision, there is a reason for him to make this decision. We should take it easy. If the superior makes a clear investigation and finds that I am innocent, he will give me justice."


    After he finished, he looked at Xie Jinyan with pity, "ah Yan, don''t tell your mother about this. She''s not in good health... I''m afraid she can''t stand the stimulation. Just say I''m on a business trip."


    "Dad... How can you hide it?" Xie Jinyan was heartbroken.


    "If you can''t hide it, you have to hide it. If you can hide it for a while, it''s a moment." Mayor Xie''s eyes have a long-standing oppression, "ah Yan, don''t let your father down. Take good care of your mother and your sister in the future, you know?"


    "Dad..." Xie Jin Yan choked silently.


    Mayor Xie''s tone, which seemed to explain the things behind him, made his heart ache, but he was so powerless.


    Now he only hates why he didn''t go on an official career, but followed Bo Xingzhi from business.


    If he had gone from politics, would he be able to help his father now?


    "Xiao Su, ah Zhi, you two are good children. Everything about me is unknown now. Don''t act rashly, you know?" Mayor Xie was afraid that the two children would do something irreparable on an impulse.


    Ruan Su heard mayor Xie''s words, and her cold heart suddenly became a little hot.


    Mayor Xie is a good man and usually takes good care of her.


    In particular, he is a good parent official. During his tenure, Jiangcheng''s economy has developed rapidly, lived and worked in peace and contentment, and vigorously developed urban planning.


    Why are such good people arrested?


    "Brother in law, don''t worry, we will get you out."


    "Uncle Xie, take care of yourself. We''ll find a way to clear your grievances."


    Bo Xingzhi also nodded heavily. His body was filled with Yin and heavy anger. Who... Who wanted to bring down Xie family?


    If you let him know, he will break each other''s bodies!


    Mayor Xie explained some work matters to these leaders one by one.


    Time soon passed.


    After mayor Xie was taken away, the atmosphere in the police chief''s office was extremely dignified.


    No one spoke. Everyone was in a very bad mood.


    At this time, Fu Yinli looked at Ouyang Xing, who was hurriedly found. Ouyang Xing was wearing a very elegant dress, but it was obviously a yesterday''s dress, which looked a little wrinkled.


    Her face was very ugly. "Fu Shao, the relationship between your Fu family and the Huo family has always been good. I really had no choice but to come to you when I was desperate. Please, can you help me. Ah Liang can''t stay in prison. He''s still so young..."


    She was always afraid of Huo Jiliang, but when Huo Jiliang had an accident, she was restless and didn''t think about food.


    All in my mind was Huo Jiliang''s miserable appearance in prison.


    Whenever she thought of it, she was in pain.


    Finally, I had to find the Fu family.


    Fu Yinli didn''t know about Huo Jiliang''s arrest until he got up in the morning.


    While shocked, he was more thankful that he did not commit crimes with Huo Jiliang.


    Mrs. Fu heard Ouyang apricot coming and hurried down the stairs.


    She grabbed Ouyang Xing''s hands, "ah Liang is the only blood left by my sister. What can I do now... If he has three long and two short comings, he doesn''t even have a descendant..."


    "He''s not married yet. He''s still so young. President Ouyang, why don''t you mention him? You''re his elder!"


    The word "elder" pressed Ouyang Xing almost out of breath.


    Her face turned white and her chest choked for a while. "Ah Liang is extreme. How can I stop him?"


    At this time, Fu Yinli interrupted the communication between the two women and opened his mouth with a sad face.


    "Mom, I''d better ask a friend from the police station to see if I can visit him. His news has caused a sensation all over the country and even the world. Too many people stare at him. It''s more difficult to save him."


    "Yinli, you''re right. He''s getting too much attention now. So many people have died in smuggling. People all over the world are staring at him..."


    Mrs. Fu felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Tears could not help falling. Usually Huo Ji was cool, eccentric, strong and gloomy.


    But... I think my bitter sister died and was forced to death by the Huo family. Now her only child is in prison again.


    Mrs. Fu felt uncomfortable. Anyway, she was also her own nephew.


    Fu Yinli was thinking about another thing, that thing... After so long, should there be results?


    He was thinking so and suddenly received a push from a mobile microblog.


    He subconsciously opened it. When he saw the news content pushed, he outlined a cold smile on his lips.


    Xie Yuan!


    Unexpectedly, you still have today.


    "Yinli, what are you laughing at? It''s so terrible?" Mrs. Fu looked up at her son in surprise. His face was so strange


    She couldn''t help cooling her back.


    "Nothing, but Xie''s bad luck. So I''m a little happy." Fu Yinli held his mobile phone in front of Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu and Ouyang Xing looked at the mobile phone.


    As a result, I saw the latest news push.


    "Mayor Xie Yuan of Jiangcheng has been subject to double regulation on suspicion of corruption and bribery. The amount involved is as high as 30 million yuan. In 2019, xie Yuan established Donglong demolition headquarters, and Xie Yuan personally served as the chief commander of the project. This is a very profitable project, so he made 15 million yuan from it and illegally collected money."


    "Since February 2020, xie Yuan has made a profit of 15 million yuan by illegally selling and buying officials. It remains to be investigated which public officials are involved in the case."


    "As for the follow-up report of this case, please pay attention to this account."


    Mrs. Fu is a little confused. In her impression, mayor Xie has a good reputation and lives a simple life. She doesn''t look like a person who will break the law!


    "Mayor Xie''s corruption and bribery?"


    "Well, I''ve been caught." Fu Yinli seemed to have no accident and surprise, and calmly put away his mobile phone.


    He looked at Ouyang Xing again. "President Ouyang, I''m going out to inquire about the news. If you have something to do, you can leave first. If you have nothing to do, you can talk with my mother here to relieve your mood."


    "Never mind, I''ll wait for you." Ouyang Xing nodded.


    Now she can only rely on the Fu family... There is no other way.


    Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie was about to turn on the TV for a while, but the TV broke down.


    She shook the remote control and still couldn''t open it.


    She had to put down the remote control and prepare to play with her mobile phone for a while and look at a sound or something.


    As a result, Xie Jinyan came over and directly robbed her mobile phone, "Mom, your mobile phone is too old. Why don''t I buy you a new one?"


    Mrs. Xie didn''t doubt him. "It doesn''t matter. It can still be used."


    As a result


    With a bang, her mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen broke directly.


    Her face was speechless, "you loser, how did you hit my cell phone?"


    "Oh, I accidentally slipped my hand." Xie Jinyan said with a smile, "let''s go and buy a new mobile phone."


    He was afraid to stay at home. Mrs. Xie would see what clues.


    After all, as soon as he came back, he lied to Mrs. Xie that mayor Xie was on a business trip.


    Mrs. Xie always thought that today''s son was very strange, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.

 Chapter 405

    "Let''s go. My father is not at home. It''s so boring." Xie Jinyan grabbed Mrs. Xie''s hand and pushed her out.


    Mrs. Xie had no choice but to go out.


    Behind him, Li Zhuoyan followed up with a smile. Xie Jinyan turned back and held her with another empty hand.


    The man walks in the middle, with Mrs. Xie on his left hand and Li Zhuoyan on his right hand.


    It looks kind of funny.


    The three went out and walked in the mechanism courtyard.


    Mrs. Xie saw the wife of the propaganda minister''s house from a distance. She smiled and was ready to say hello to each other.


    As a result... I don''t know why, the publicity minister''s wife left in a hurry, as if she was hiding from her, quickly bowed her head and left as if she didn''t see her.


    Mrs. Xie was a little unhappy. "What''s the matter with her? Seeing me is like seeing a ghost."


    Xie Jinyan smiled bitterly, "maybe she didn''t see you."


    Mayor Xie had an accident. People went to tea cold. These people were afraid of getting caught in their family''s bad luck, or who got caught in bad luck.


    The world was hot and cold. He had long guessed that there would be this scene.


    "Godmother, don''t think so much. Let''s go shopping." Li Zhuoyan comforted Mrs. Xie skillfully and tenderly.


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was warm, "it''s really a godmother''s little cotton padded jacket."


    The three came to the mall together. There were mobile phone sellers and jewelry sellers on the first floor.


    "Mom, I''ll buy you a fruit 12. It''s new." Xie Jinyan came to the mobile phone counter and said to Mrs. Xie, "red? Red festive auspicious."


    "At my age, I want any red. It''s all for little girls." Mrs. Xie couldn''t help laughing and hit him.


    Li Zhuoyan also glared at him, "obviously white and black are more suitable for godmother."


    "Oh... Who should I be! It''s the famous mayor''s wife!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from afar.


    Immediately attracted their eyes. Mrs. Xie frowned and looked at each other. She saw Mrs. Fu with jewels.


    Mrs. Fu came over with a limited edition handbag in her hand, a lady''s temperament, stepping on high heels and looking at Mrs. Xie up and down, "it''s ridiculous. You''re still in the mood to buy a new mobile phone here."


    "Why am I not in the mood to buy a mobile phone? Mrs. Fu, I don''t think we have anything to say. Please don''t disturb my interest in buying a mobile phone." Mrs. Xie glanced back at her coldly.


    Xie Jinyan looked at Mrs. Fu''s swaggering look. His heart tightened. He grabbed Mrs. Xie and said, "Mom, let''s go and have a look at other shopping malls."


    "Yes, godmother, let''s go." Li Zhuoyan''s ugly face also held Mrs. Xie. She was physically ill when she saw Mrs. Fu.


    "What are you going to do? Sure enough, the husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when a great disaster comes!" Mrs. Fu stepped forward and stopped the three of them.


    She smiled with great pride and a look of extremely relieving hatred. The excitement and contempt in her eyes almost overflowed.


    The overflow is felt by the whole mall.


    "What on earth do you want?" Mrs. Xie only felt that Mrs. Fu had something to say, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Fu smiled even more triumphantly, "nothing, but it''s not worth thanking the mayor. Tut tut -"


    "Hello, what do you do to mention our old Xie? You deserve it?" Mrs. Xie stared at her irritably.


    Mrs. Fu''s exaggerated lips were disgusting.


    Her voice was also sharp and sharp. She deliberately raised her voice eight degrees. "Who doesn''t know that mayor Xie of your family has been double regulated and imprisoned. If I were you, I would have no face to run out and make a fool of myself. I would shrink at home and cry for three days and three nights."


    Mrs. Xie''s face was stiff and her brain was buzzing.


    It was like a thunderbolt pounding at her.


    She shook her body, stared at Fu Fu''s hateful face, and her voice was in a trance, "what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Fu stared at her in surprise, "my God! Don''t you know?"


    She smiled with pride and excitement, as if mayor Xie had been sentenced to some terrible punishment.


    She just didn''t dance, and there was a sense of hatred in her tone.


    "I said, mayor Xie of your family has become a prisoner and has been arrested. The captain of the armed police went to catch him this morning! Yo - I really don''t understand. My husband has been arrested. You three are still in the mood to go shopping here. It''s really... Too white eyed wolf."


    Mrs. Xie looked at Mrs. Fu''s clumsy performance and exaggerated action.


    There was nothing in her head but one thought. Lao Xie was caught... Lao Xie was double disciplined


    She had no time to struggle with Mrs. Fu. Her headache was like an explosion, "how could it... How could it..."


    She covered her face with some emotional collapse, "no! Impossible!"


    "How impossible? You ask your son and return your good daughter!" Mrs. Fu looked at Mrs. Xie''s embarrassed and unacceptable collapse. Don''t worry about how comfortable she was.


    She waited so long for this day that she could finally be proud.


    She glanced at the customers and the waiters in the mall. "Otherwise, you can ask these people around to see if I''m lying."


    Mrs. Xie looked up and found that they had attracted many passers-by and waiters around them. Everyone pointed at her.


    "God, this is Mrs. Xie. Mayor Xie has been arrested!"


    "I''ve seen the news. There''s a lot of news about being caught!"


    "She''s really a white eyed wolf. She''s still shopping."


    "Maybe my feelings are not good at ordinary times!"


    Mrs. Xie listened to everyone''s whispers. Her face was pale and transparent as a piece of white paper. She was caught... Caught


    Lao Xie was caught... But she was kept in the dark.


    No wonder... No wonder the publicity minister''s wife saw her like a ghost. People didn''t want to touch her and pay attention to her at all.


    Tears slid down her eyes. She angrily smashed Xie Jinyan''s chest, "you know everything, you know everything! Don''t you?"


    He went out with his husband in the morning


    Mrs. Xie''s mourning voice was hoarse. "Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you hide such a big thing from me?"


    "Mom... Mom..." Xie Jinyan looked at his mother''s grief. His heart suddenly contracted, as if he had been severely tightened by an invisible hand.


    A good home, which was so warm and peaceful yesterday, has become like this today.


    Become a rat crossing the street, be pointed out by everyone, be laughed at by everyone, stay away, be abused by everyone


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the scene in shock. Her shock was no less than that of Mrs. Xie. "Brother Yan, you''ve gone too far. Why don''t you tell us."


    "I told you, how can I see jokes?" Mrs. Fu smiled proudly. "Oh, what''s the point of performing crying here now!"


    Li Zhuoyan angrily stared at Mrs. Fu, who kept running down the well and making sarcastic remarks. She was very angry in her chest. She couldn''t help rushing to Mrs. Fu, raised her hand and slapped Mrs. Fu in the face.


    "Shut up! I''ve never seen a vicious woman like you. Now our family has become like this, but you are so happy. Did your family do it? Did your family frame Godfather!"


    Mrs. Fu has a burning pain on her face. She didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan, a little white rabbit who used to be bullied by her, dared to beat her!


    She stared at Li Zhuoyan''s pretty little face in shock. The girl''s face showed a thin red of anger. Her beautiful water eyes were surprisingly bright and showed angry light.


    At this moment, I don''t know why Mrs. Fu seemed to see Ruan Su''s shadow... For a moment, Li Zhuoyan seemed to overlap Ruan Su in front of her.


    She subconsciously took a half step back, but soon she reacted.


    Li Zhuoyan is in front of her. What is she afraid of? She was frightened by the terrible momentum of the girl?


    no impossible!


    She raised her hand fiercely and wanted to fight back.


    But suddenly someone grabbed her wrist. Xie Jinyan threw Mrs. Fu out with a fierce force. She staggered for several steps to stabilize her figure and avoid falling down.


    "OK! Your family bullied me. Li Zhuoyan, you trash bitch, dare to beat me! Who gives you the courage." Mrs. Fu said angrily, "and you, Xie Jinyan, beat someone! Xie mayor''s son beat someone!"


    She yelled and yelled, and took out her best posture of abusing women.


    "Throw her out!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw a tall and straight man stepping out of the elevator not far away.


    He was followed by a group of mall executives, all looking at him respectfully.


    As if he were always at his command.


    "Ah Zhi?" Mrs. Xie looked at the tall and mighty man coming towards them.


    When she saw Bo Xingzhi''s figure, her heart was more sour, and her tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    "Do you want to throw me out?" she looked at Bo Xingzhi sadly. "You don''t have to rush, I''ll go out now."


    She wiped her tears and said to Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan, "let''s go!"


    Mrs. Fu was even happier. "Look, look, you are now judged by the public to leave! Even Bo Xingzhi will draw a clear line with you! Ha ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept at Mrs. Fu like ice from the north pole, "throw it out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several security guards rushed over, set up Mrs. Fu and dragged her out.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned and shouted, "let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "She should be the one who should throw it out!"


    Mrs. Xie stared in shock, "ah Zhi..."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, Xiao Su and I will find a way... Uncle is a good man. We believe he has no crime." Bo Xingzhi patted Mrs. Xie''s hand. "This is Bo''s shopping mall, and no one can be wild!"

 Chapter 406

    Mrs. Xie choked and looked at Bo Xingzhi. She thought that he would be like others... Despise their Xie family and stay away from them


    Her eyes were red and her heart was moved.


    "Ah Zhi..."


    "Aunt, don''t be sad. I believe my uncle didn''t commit a crime and his superiors will certainly return his innocence."


    A trace of movement flashed on Bo Xingzhi''s cold face and comforted Mrs. Xie in a low voice.


    He has always been cold and alienated. He is not good at saying these comforting words.


    He spoke a little unnaturally, but he still brought great comfort to Mrs. Xie.


    Xie Jinyan also looked at Bo Xingzhi with a moving face, "man, thank you."


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and beat him on the shoulder. "Take good care of my aunt. Let''s find a way together."


    After Mrs. Fu was thrown out, she took an angry Pooh and continued to swear, "thank you for the garbage. Sooner or later, all the family will die!"


    When the driver saw her coming out, he quickly opened the door. Mrs. Fu was in a bad mood and glared at him fiercely, "what do you feed you every day? Where were you when I was bullied?"


    The driver shrunk his head and looked at her face. She was in a terrible mood.


    "I''m sorry, madam."


    "Drive quickly! What are you doing?"


    The driver didn''t say anything again and quickly started the car to leave here.


    *


    In the hospital.


    Song Yan was lying in the hospital bed. After being rescued by the armed police that day, he was directly sent to the hospital.


    At least it was a gunshot wound, although the bullet was dug out.


    However, for the sake of insurance and for his subsequent treatment and recovery, Bo Xingzhi ordered him to be hospitalized for observation.


    Song Yan thinks he is not so delicate, but... He is not good at the thought of the scene when Jane Qiqi holds him.


    He must get better immediately, and then get back to the city and find some face.


    Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to get out.


    But thinking of the handsome little Lori when Jane 77 saved him, he couldn''t help his face getting hot and his heart began to accelerate.


    He looked down at his online shopping material bag, and his face became more red.


    She likes little Lori style things so much, this... She should like it, too?


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Song Yan was reading the tutorial with his hands. He quickly put down his mobile phone, picked up the material on his knee and stuffed it under the quilt.


    He looked up and pretended to look at the door calmly. He found it was a nurse.


    A false alarm.


    He took a long breath. "What''s up?"


    The little nurse''s face turned a little red and put a vase on the cabinet. "What, these are the flowers I picked from the garden this morning to help you freshen the air."


    Song Yan looked at the vase and was a little confused.


    He''s a big man. What flowers do you want?


    Why does even a little nurse think he is weak?


    He was a little angry, but the good upbringing prevented him from losing his temper, so he said coldly, "thank you, I don''t need flowers. They don''t match me as a big man. You''d better take them away."


    The little nurse was dumbfounded.


    What doesn''t match?


    Isn''t it normal to put a bottle of flowers in the room? Many people will send a bunch of flowers when visiting doctors!


    Ashamed and angry, she turned away with the vase in her arms.


    The patient is really... She was very fond of song Yan. Song Yan looks white and handsome.


    Several little nurses in the hospital were excited and rushed to the ward to take care of him.


    It turned out that he was good


    Little nurse, a girl''s heart is hurt.


    Seeing the little nurse gone, song Yan quickly started to turn on his mobile phone to watch the tutorial and took out the material bag by the way.


    He followed the steps above in the tutorial, began to string needles and leads, and then began to weave.


    At the beginning, the weaving was crooked. As a result, after weaving for a while, he felt very comfortable.


    It doesn''t seem as difficult as the seller''s comments.


    "Song tezhu, you..." Ruan Su saw the door of the ward open and stepped in directly.


    As a result, she looked up and saw a scene that shocked her. What is song Yan doing?


    Is he knitting a sweater? Or are you knitting something?


    Song Yan was startled to hear her voice and quickly hid all the wool in his hand into the quilt.


    Then he pretended to be nothing and looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ll come and see how your leg is recovering." Ruan Su still holds a medical record in her hand. She wears a white coat. Then she comes to song Yan''s hospital bed and looks at Song Yan, who pretends to be calm. She really doubts whether she was wrong just now.


    Is he knitting a sweater?


    Is he weaving?


    She really wanted to ask, but she didn''t think it was very interesting.


    If not, it doesn''t hurt people''s self-esteem.


    "Move out your leg injury." Ruan Su put down the medical record and said to song Yan. Song Yan hesitated and moved his legs out of the quilt. Fortunately, it was Dr. Ruan. If it was other male doctors, it was estimated that he would lift the quilt directly?


    Song Yan secretly thought happily.


    "The wound has recovered well and will be able to leave the hospital in two days." Ruan Su put medicine on his wound and wrapped it up, which told him.


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Song Yan quickly thanked him.


    But he said in his heart, don''t you go after reading it?


    Ruan Su didn''t get song Yan''s nervous and scared mood. She was lowering her head and filling in something on the medical record.


    As a result, when he was finished, he looked up and saw that song Yan seemed nervous, very shy and very nervous.


    Ruan Su: "


    Song te helps a young man to be pregnant with spring... It''s really weird!


    Did you really read it right just now? Is he knitting a sweater? And woven for girls?


    Ruan Su left with questions.


    After she left, song Yan took out his set of material bag and began to weave


    In the doctor''s office.


    Jane Qiqi yawned bored. "What are you talking about? Is song Yan knitting a sweater? Or for women?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. "It''s so funny!"


    Is that man addicted to her? Really think you''re a little daughter-in-law?


    "It may be woven for you." Ruan Su hooked her lips, and her crimson lips showed a trace of teasing.


    Jane Qiqi blushed and said, "pull it down, I don''t want it."


    "Don''t you blush what?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Ignore you." Jane Qiqi ran out of the office, but she was thinking about song Yan.


    Is he really knitting a sweater?


    The more you think, the more curious you are.


    She walked towards song Yan''s ward.


    She looked through the crack of the door quietly, and she was shocked.


    That''s


    The man sitting on the hospital bed is indeed knitting a sweater, but it''s not a sweater. It''s a very popular boyfriend weaving bags and hand weaving on a sound recently


    DIY is a Mickey bag or bear bag with fabric knitted messenger


    Everything is woven by hand. After weaving, it is a very cute transparent bag. There will be some candy and chocolate in the bag... In short, it is a very cute bag.


    And because it was woven by her boyfriend, it is particularly precious and romantic.


    It''s so cute.


    Jane Qiqi''s heart beats faster and she can''t wait to grab it from Song Yan... She likes this cute thing best, especially with Lori clothes... It must be very nice.


    Just, if he wants to give it to others, isn''t he embarrassed?


    At this time, song Yan in the ward has woven the bag himself. The transparent acrylic edge is wrapped with Mickey shaped woven rope. The fried chicken is beautiful and cute.


    He took out a box of chocolates from the cabinet and put them in. He took out some lovely candy and put them in.


    I feel... My heart is about to sprout.


    Jane Qiqi sighed, looked at the lovely bag, turned and left with salivation.


    I really want to... Why don''t I weave one myself?


    She just turned and stepped into the elevator, but her mobile phone wechat rang.


    She was not in the mood to open it. She got into the underground garage and lazily opened her mobile wechat.


    As a result, it was song Yan.


    Where are you? Can you come to the hospital


    Jane blinked. Why did she go to the hospital?


    However, after hesitating for a while, she turned and got out of the car and entered the elevator again.


    When she came to the door of the ward, she hesitated and knocked on the door. After hearing song Yan''s voice of "please come in", she stepped in unhappily.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hearing her voice, song Yan didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    It''s one thing to knit, but it''s another thing to send it now.


    Song Yan''s heart began to beat faster. He adjusted his breathing. Then he whispered, "I have a gift for you."


    "What?" Jane Qiqi still has no spirit. She really wants that bag, that cute little bag


    "Here you are."


    Song Yan suddenly took out the Mickey shaped transparent bag from his quilt, which also contained lovely colorful candy.


    The belly of the bag is transparent acrylic, and the edge is woven with pink wool, which is woven into Mickey''s head.


    Super cute, super cute!


    Jane is seven and seven.


    She couldn''t believe it. She took the bag and quickly carried it on her back. "This is for me? Is it really for me?"


    "Yes... Thank you for holding me that day and saving me..."


    Song Yan''s face was a little red, and his voice was a little shy.


    It was the first time in his life that he gave a gift to a girl. He was so nervous.


    And he knitted it himself... He read the Internet and said it was a net popular boyfriend woven bag... It was very hot.


    "You''re so polite." Jane Qiqi smiled and carried her bag, almost flying with joy.


    She loves it. It goes well with her Lori dress.


    Song Yan looked at little Lori wearing a pink Lori suit, coupled with this bag. It was lovely to explode, and the tip of his heart trembled violently.


    Just then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A flute sounded. The hospital corridor suddenly heard a confused sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 407

    Jane Qiqi stood up curiously and walked towards the door. As soon as she opened the door of the ward, she saw several nurses and doctors pushing a patient crazy towards the operating room.


    Jane looked at her in surprise. As a result, she saw that the patient was followed by a group of reporters.


    One by one, carrying long guns and short guns, they kept patting there.


    Jane Qiqi wondered.


    "What''s the situation? Is that patient a female star?"


    "How can you be so sick?"


    She whispered two times curiously. As a result, she saw a big bellied man say to the doctor, "I don''t care. We are small but big stars. We must ask Dr. Ruan to come and treat her."


    "Excuse me, sir. Dr. Ruan only has two operations a month. He has been booked by other patients this month. So you don''t have a chance."


    The doctor''s good tempered explanation.


    But the big bellied man obviously couldn''t listen at all, "I think she has a ghost in her heart. She didn''t dare to see our little family, so she deliberately didn''t come to operate on her!"


    Jane Qiqi thinks that this person really takes this so-called small as an important cow batch!


    Boss, there is no one you dare not see in your life!


    What is her so-called little, which onion?


    Seeing Jane Qiqi''s little temper, she immediately rubbed up.


    She walked up to the big bellied man with an impatient face. "Who dare not meet anyone? I tell you, Dr. Ruan is very busy. How many big guys are waiting in line for her surgery. What are you? Are you the first batch of cattle in the world?"


    The man saw a small Lori standing in front of him with her head tilted back. Although she was not tall, the arrogant momentum of cow criticism sent out a cow criticism of looking at people with her nostrils anytime and anywhere.


    He was so angry that he choked his neck. "You''re not Ruan su. You mind your own business. You really eat more radishes and worry less."


    "Just because I''m Ruan Su''s assistant, can''t I?" said Jane Qiqi angrily. "I tell you, my boss can''t operate on her. I have to find another doctor! Or I''ll line up in the back! Until next month!"


    The big bellied man was so angry that he was short of breath that he just didn''t faint.


    He pointed to Jane 77. "You! You!"


    You haven''t come out for a long time, so Jane 77 made a face at him and turned away.


    Hum! Still want the boss to see them? over my dead body!


    And... Ruan Su didn''t know about it.


    Until those negative news were all moved to entertainment news and microblog.


    "Ruan Su refused to operate on Xiao Ruan Su!"


    "Ruan Su is broad-minded, mostly pretending!"


    "Ruan Su is too much. Don''t operate on Ruan Xiaoxiao!"


    "Ruan Su is afraid of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s existence."


    Because Ruan Xiaoxiao is young, some netizens usually have a more tolerant attitude towards such a 17-8 child, and Ruan Su didn''t operate on Ruan Xiaoxiao, which was immediately magnified and exaggerated by those Ruan Xiaoxiao fans.


    Of course, there is no lack of the help of the big bellied agent.


    They have never been soft on the matter of rubbing Ruan Su''s heat, and they have to step on Ruan Su''s wave by the way.


    Although Bo Xingzhi was disgusted by the actions of Ruan Xiaoxiao and her agent, he immediately called song Yan. After dialing out, he remembered that song Yan was in hospital.


    He hung up quickly and decided to deal with the matter himself.


    At this time, Ruan Xiaozhang made full use of the sympathy of netizens because he was young.


    I recorded a sad, helpless and pitiful video in the ward, "I''m sorry to trouble Dr. Ruan. It''s all my fault. I accidentally burned my leg. I''m so afraid of being scarred. If Dr. Ruan doesn''t want to operate on me, it''s ok... I''ll ask Gao Ming."


    He showed his miserable, helpless and sad appearance incisively and vividly.


    The netizens who saw that wave after wave were very distressed.


    "She''s still a child!"


    "My mother! I read all her gossip and said that she was scalded by hot water when filming. For an actor, it''s really ugly and influential if she leaves a scar..."


    "Oh, hey, what a pity."


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter. Your mother supports you."


    "Come on, daughter!"


    There are also some Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mother fans who keep encouraging her on the microblog. She was clever and apologized to Ruan Su, and it was very painful to see these fans.


    I can''t wait to rush to the hospital to suffer for her.


    Ruan Su looked at these reports and news and felt only a little ridiculous.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao is pressing step by step.


    If you want to see Ruan Su''s reputation stink, then her substitute, Ruan Su, can be officially promoted. At that time, everyone will only remember her Ruan Xiao, not Ruan su.


    However... Ruan Xiaoxiao is afraid to forget one thing, that is, Ruan Su doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry at all, because she is a trader in the entertainment industry!


    On the microblog, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s sad video lying in the hospital bed deeply affects the hearts of countless netizens, and Ruan Su is the bad guy who bullies other people''s little girls.


    Isn''t it just a scald operation? She wouldn''t even do it for the little girl.


    That''s too much!


    Fans of 17-year-old girls can''t be underestimated. However... It doesn''t matter to Ruan su.


    She was feeling ridiculous when she received a call from Bo Xingzhi, "how''s it going? I saw the news."


    "Nothing." Ruan soda yawned. "Although Ruan Xiaoxiao is young, she has a deep mind. Age has never been a weapon used by anyone."


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you have a way to deal with her?"


    Ruan Su smiled low, "well, isn''t it still easy to clean her up?"


    Bo Xingzhi spoke to her again and hung up.


    After hanging up, he immediately arranged several of his own hands to investigate some things of Ruan Xiaoxiao, "everything is big and small, all investigated clearly."


    "Yes, Mr. Bo."


    "Also, controlling the popularity of microblog will reduce all the hot searches that are unfavorable to his wife."


    "Yes." my subordinates wondered, "doesn''t miss Ruan have a way to deal with her? Are you..."


    "I don''t like it, can''t I?" thin Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and there were fierce mans in his eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi watched his men go out, and his face became colder and colder.


    Dare to bully his wife Bo. Are these people really... When he is dead?


    Ruan Su didn''t know what Bo Xingzhi did. She went directly to the hospital.


    The president is having a meeting in the conference room. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s incident has also had a great impact on the reputation of their hospital.


    Many patients feel that their hospitals only like to see doctors with dignitaries, and ordinary people can''t see them


    And some patients asked for transfer and felt they couldn''t stay here.


    The Dean was very angry.


    Seeing Ruan Su stepping in, he immediately saw the straw, "Dr. Ruan, you''re here? What can we do now?"


    "Isn''t it a Ruan Xiao?" Ruan Su sat in her position, her facial features exquisite, apricot eyes slightly narrowed, her careless opening, "drive her out."


    "What? Get out?" the dean said directly.


    "Those patients who will only damage the reputation of our hospital will not be driven out and kept for the new year?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him, his eyes cold and dry.


    "But... The public opinion on the microblog..." the vice president also mumbled.


    "How our hospital works depends not on public opinion, but on word-of-mouth, but on our actual achievements." Ruan Su frowned at the two old men over half a hundred years old, "not those false slanders."


    Ruan soda yawned, "find out all my surgical records in the past two years, take photos and hang them on the Internet. It''s not that I don''t give her surgery, but that she doesn''t deserve it!"


    When she finished, she got up and left.


    At this time, the Dean found that he was confused because of the heat of the matter on the microblog.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    The vice president also woke up from a dream, "those patients operated by Dr. Ruan before... But they are all big men in the industry. Which one is a resounding figure. That Ruan Xiaoxiao... Is really not enough to see."


    So... On the same day, the hospital''s official microblog released Ruan Su''s operation records.


    When netizens saw the object of Ruan Su''s operation, they were silent.


    Many of those familiar names can only be seen on TV news... There are almost no patients here, even those big stars in the entertainment industry.


    All of them are at the big guy level


    So, I''m the first surgeon in the first hospital of the city... A famous doctor... To operate on a small scald? Isn''t that overqualified?


    Moreover, the operation record clearly shows that there are two operations a month.


    Ruan Su has already performed two operations this month.


    So whoever it is, she can''t answer it again.


    This wave of face beating was like a tornado, madly hitting Ruan Xiaoxiao and her agent.


    What makes Ruan Xiaoxiao more angry is that... The official microblog of the hospital also released the results of her burn examination.


    Minor burns, there is no need for surgery. It''s OK to keep it for a period of time.


    Therefore, all her so-called operations are forced by herself. The doctor doesn''t intend to let her operate at all


    One after another, Ruan''s face was swollen.


    She didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so arrogant. She could save herself under such circumstances.


    She originally thought that if Ruan Su''s reputation was damaged, she would be able to rise to the top, become more famous and have more resources to find.


    It backfired. She was going crazy.


    She was still angry. As a result, the nurse came to inform her, "you have been expelled from the hospital. You are really unfit to be hospitalized in our hospital."


    "What did you say? I spent money. I''m God! I''m a patient! Why did you let me go?" Ruan Xiaoxiao roared angrily and stared at the nurse with his eyes.


    "Sorry, this is the hospital''s decision. I''m only responsible for notifying and have no right to interfere. Please leave as soon as possible." the little nurse said, turned and left.

 Chapter 408

    Ruan Xiaoxiao was trembling with anger. She slapped the medicine on the bedside table.


    All the crackling drugs were swept to the ground by her.


    The portly agent came over and saw this scene. He pinched his throat and said, "Oh, my mother, little, what are you doing?"


    "Damn it! They let us out of the hospital. I paid the medical expenses and let me go!"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes were fierce and his fists were tightly clenched, like a beast that would hiss at any time.


    "My aunt, let''s go quickly. We can''t help it. Your negative comments on the microblog come up, and a large group of people are scolding you."


    The agent is a little overwhelmed.


    This time, he wanted to hype with Ruan Su and step on Ruan Su by the way, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Su''s means would be vigorous and resolute.


    Directly let the hospital drive them away, but also let the hospital directly send Ruan Xiaoxiao''s medical records on the microblog, including the current situation.


    She had a small burn and there was no need for surgery.


    It was Ruan Xiaoxiao who was making trouble for nothing.


    All of a sudden, almost all those netizens who sympathized with Ruan Xiaoxiao quickly changed their direction and began to sympathize with Ruan su.


    This


    Netizens are like this. They just like to eat melons. Where the melon is fragrant, go and eat it. Where the melon is real, go and eat it.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao grabbed her mobile phone and turned it on. When she saw the curse on the microblog, she was as if she had been blown up.


    Her chest was constantly fluctuating. She was so angry that she stared at a pair of eyes and stared at the mobile phone screen, "these garbage! Dare you scold me like that."


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry here. Let''s go back first." the agent said and began to help her pack up.


    When he tidied up, he couldn''t help but make complaints about this.


    "I''m so angry!" Ruan Xiaoxiao brushed open the quilt, then got up from the hospital bed, put on his coat and put on his shoes.


    After all this was done, she followed her agent directly out of the ward door.


    The agent is there to go through the discharge formalities. She has been waiting.


    Just then, a nurse came over and said to Ruan''s little novel, "Ms. Ruan, the dean asked me to inform you of something."


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looked impatient. "Notice again? Say quickly, what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse pinched the folder in her hand and conveyed the dean''s words to Ruan Xiaoxiao intact.


    "You have been hacked by our hospital. From now on, you will never come to our first hospital for treatment. I hope you know."


    "What?!" Ruan Xiaoxiao screamed with a harsh voice, which immediately attracted many patients or family members who were discharged from the first floor hall.


    "Why do you blackmail me? I''m a consumer, I''m a patient, I''m God!"


    She stared at the nurse with an ugly face, "I want to protest. I want to complain to you. I must complain to the consumer association about your hospital, you garbage hospitals."


    She stood where she was and wanted to slap the nurse in the face. This damn garbage nurse, garbage hospital.


    The agent ran over with the discharge list, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan''s small eyes almost stared out because of anger. "They dare to pull me black and won''t let me see a doctor in this hospital in the future. It''s too much!"


    "What''s the matter with us? Isn''t it Ruan Su who won''t operate on us? Our family is small but a victim. You''re too deceptive."


    The agent was also angry, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that the hospital will pull black patients. You... Really think you''re a big hospital. It''s amazing?"


    "Sorry, sir, I just listen to the dean''s arrangement. If you have any objection, you can go directly to the dean''s office to find him."


    The nurse was too lazy to pay attention to the neuropathy, so she turned and left.


    Ruan small stingy stared at the nurse''s back. She couldn''t swallow it at all.


    Directly sent a microblog.


    "Is the big hospital so good these days? It''s even black me!"


    When she sent it, she @ sent it to the consumer association and the industrial and commercial administration department, including the mayor''s hotline and so on


    Almost all the doors that can be @ are @ once.


    She just wants to make this matter big. She must go to the end with Ruan Sugang.


    Why should an old woman bully her like this.


    I will replace her one day.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao thought so and waited triumphantly for those departments to come and investigate and deal with the city''s first hospital.


    However


    No matter how she waited, no one answered her.


    During the day, she made a video of abusing nurses in the hospital, but it was photographed by interested people and put on her microblog.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao''s quality is so low!"


    "Ruan Xiaocheng medical trouble!"


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao made a big fuss in the hospital."


    Several hot searches in a row, directly airborne.


    Then


    Netizens began a new round of curse war.


    Scolded Ruan Xiaoxiao bloody.


    "With this quality, you''re still young Ruan Su? Is this insulting Mrs. Bo of our family?"


    "Look what Mrs. Bo does in our family? Disaster relief, donation, foundation establishment... She has helped many, many people in trouble. What about her? She is just rubbish."


    "Her name doesn''t deserve to be lined up with Ruan Su''s. who says she''s little Ruan Su, I''m anxious with who."


    "Looks like doesn''t mean she has the same quality and ability. What else can she do besides selling cute in front of the camera?"


    "Oh, by the way, she''ll go crazy, she''ll swear!"


    Ruan Su never appeared. She didn''t say anything, didn''t explain, and didn''t even see Ruan Xiao.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao''s reputation collapsed directly.


    Ruan Su had a disdainful attitude from beginning to end.


    She doesn''t care to have a common sense with Ruan Xiaoxiao''s garbage that sticks to her.


    Those netizens, including Ruan Su''s fans, directly forced the binding of Ruan Xiaoxiao and Ruan Su to be completely opened.


    "Genuine and fake are always different!"


    "The quality of fakes is really worrying!"


    "I blush for her. What qualification does she have to provoke my Ruan goddess!"


    "Apart from other things, I just want to know, can she play the piano? Can she draw? Can she do medicine? Can... If she can''t do anything, where did she come from? She has such a thick skin that she says she is a little Ruan Su? At least she has to know medicine. If she can, she doesn''t have to wait for Ruan goddess to operate on her. She directly takes a knife and stabs her. The operation is successful!"


    "Upstairs, you cow batch!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao collapsed and sat on the floor of his company, hugging a man''s thigh, "Mr. Shang, please help me!"


    The man kicked her away without leaving any face.


    He looked cold and swept Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face that looked like Ruan su. With a sneer, he squatted down and just squatted in front of Ruan Xiaoxiao. The man raised his hand and held Ruan Xiaoxiao''s chin. "Fool! What do you compare with Ruan Su? You can''t even compare with half of her hair. It''s up to you? You still want Ruan Su to operate on you? You deserve it?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looked at Shang Lingxiao''s perfect handsome face in horror. The man''s face was covered with a layer of frost, and there was a sense of evil spirit all over his body.


    Seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s heart beating wildly, she couldn''t help retreating until she reached the cold wall behind her. She stretched out her hands in horror and subconsciously hugged her head.


    "Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang, you agreed when marketing xiaoruan Su!" why is this man so terrible now? As if he had committed some heinous crime.


    An inexplicable fear was born from however, which made Ruan Xiaoxiao want to disappear immediately.


    This man is terrible.


    "But did I let you harass her? Did I let you hurt her? Did you dare to hurt her... And launched the Navy sunspot to humiliate her! Ruan Xiaoxiao! I can give you today''s fame and status, and I can push you to the bottom!"


    The man pinched her chin so hard that Ruan Xiaoxiao''s tears fell out directly. Her hands were trembling and she stared at Shang Lingxiao coldly, "don''t... don''t... Mr. Shang, I was wrong..."


    She could clearly perceive the difference in the moment when Shang Lingxiao mentioned Ruan su.


    He doesn''t hate Ruan su


    She was so wrong that she always thought Shang Lingxiao hated Ruan su.


    "Somebody!" just then, Shang Lingxiao suddenly got up and threw her away like a rag.


    The man went to his desk, gracefully pulled out a paper towel and began to slowly wipe the big hand that had just pinched Ruan''s small chin.


    "Mr. Shang, what''s up?"


    A man in black came in and looked at him respectfully.


    "Drag this woman out to feed the dog!"


    "No... no!"


    After hearing what Shang Lingxiao said, Ruan Xiaoxiao trembled like fallen leaves in the cold wind, "don''t... Mr. Shang, please let me go!"


    "Let you go? Hehe -" Shang Lingxiao seems to have heard some great joke, "fools only deserve to disappear!"


    He threw his cell phone in front of Ruan Xiaoxiao, "have a good look yourself!"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao climbed up to her mobile phone and picked it up. As a result, she saw the latest news on the screen.


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao''s private life is in disorder!"


    "Ruan''s small nightclub is crazy about showing sexy and flirting with the rich generation."


    "Ruan Xiaohei has a lot of history and has made indecent moves in public."


    "Ruan Xiaoxiao once bullied girls on campus."


    ¡­¡­


    Her face was pale, and she sat down on the ground in despair. It was over... It was all over


    All the things she had done before were turned out.


    There is a picture and a truth.


    "So, what qualifications and conditions do you have for me to keep you?" Shang Lingxiao glanced at her coldly, "take it away!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black dragged the dejected Ruan Xiaoxiao away like a piece of garbage.


    Silence returned to the office.


    *


    Bo family villa.


    Bo Wenyu looked at Ruan Xiaoxiao''s negative news black history on the microblog, and a lot of it came out.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi a little blindfolded. "Brother, did you do it?"

 Chapter 409

    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Bo Wenyu with an expressionless face, and the movements on his hands kept going.


    He was typing with a laptop, and the sound of typing on the keyboard kept ringing.


    Bo Wenyu asked himself to be boring, indicating that his heart is a little stuffed.


    But soon, like the undead Xiaoqiang, she perked up again.


    She began to review her lessons, because the college entrance examination will be in a few days, and she will be admitted to the film academy.


    After so long study, she must pass the exam and can''t disappoint her sister-in-law.


    She wants to be a professional actor in the science class, not a half hanging actor.


    June days are always accompanied by muggy weather. Cicadas keep calling around, which makes people uneasy and very upset.


    The examination starts at nine and enters the examination room at eight thirty.


    Bo Wenyu got up early in the morning. When everything was ready, he looked at the time. It was only 7:30.


    Her home was only about twenty or thirty minutes away from the examination room, so she wanted to go early.


    Bo Xingzhi and Bo Wenhao drove to see her off in person.


    However, what the three brothers and sisters didn''t expect was that there was a traffic jam on the road.


    The car had just left for more than ten minutes and began to block the road in the center of the city. According to the forecast of the traffic radio, there was a congestion of about two kilometers ahead.


    It takes about half an hour to get through.


    "I wipe! Is there any mistake? I''m taking the college entrance examination today!" Bo Wenyu was depressed and collapsed, and his state of mind was about to explode.


    Just when she was anxious, the traffic radio on the bus continued to broadcast. There was a car accident about two kilometers away from her examination room, which was being handled by the traffic police.


    What a bloody life!


    In other words, they are likely to be stuck here for more than half an hour, maybe an hour


    If there is a traffic jam for an hour, how will she take the exam?


    She can''t even enter the examination room. How can she go to the film academy?


    "Brother, why don''t... I get off and run over."


    Bo Wenyu just looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock.


    She can''t wait any longer. If she waits any longer, she really can''t enter the examination room.


    Being late is a certainty.


    "Why don''t you wait? It''s more than ten miles away from school, and running will be very tired and slow." Bo Xingzhi frowned and expressed displeasure at the situation in front of him.


    Bo Wenyu is so anxious that she is crying. Is it destined that she can''t take the college entrance examination today?


    She was frantic when she suddenly saw someone knocking on the window of their car.


    Bo Wenyu was stunned, lowered the window, and then saw a man riding a very windy motorcycle, wearing a red helmet.


    Bo Wenyu looked at the man suspiciously. As a result, he saw the man take off his helmet and show a handsome and amazing face.


    Those beautiful eyes are staring at her for a moment.


    "River wind?!"


    Bo Wenyu looked at him in surprise.


    "Come up!" Jiang Xinfeng directly threw another helmet to Bo Wenyu.


    Bo Wenyu was a little flattered. She couldn''t believe looking at Jiang Xinfeng''s handsome face, subconsciously hugged the helmet handed over by the man, "do you want to send me?"


    "Otherwise?" Jiang Xinfeng smiled, "or are you going to continue to wait here?"


    Bo Wenyu didn''t say anything. He got out of the car, sat behind his motorcycle and put on his helmet.


    When she was hesitating whether to hold the waist of Jiang Xinfeng, the motorcycle speeded up fiercely. She gave a low cry and fell on his thick back.


    When Bo Wenyu''s face was hot, he hugged the man''s strong waist.


    Half an hour later, the motorcycle stopped steadily at the gate of the school where the examination room was located.


    Bo Wenyu blushed and thanked the man, "thank you."


    "Hurry." Jiang Xinfeng smiled and urged her to hurry in.


    The entrance of the examination room is bustling with students'' parents. In the past two days of the college entrance examination, not only candidates suffer, but also parents suffer on such a hot day.


    There are also many parents who wear a funny cheongsam and call it a victory.


    Some parents wear green clothes and have green lights all the way!


    Bo Wenyu hurried into the campus. After entering, he fainted and thought, how does Jiang Xinfeng know her examination room?


    She really didn''t expect Jiang Xinfeng to appear and save her.


    What''s more... Her back is so thick and comfortable. She feels so down-to-earth!


    oh dear!


    Bo Wenyu, this is not the time for you to think.


    The college entrance examination is the most important.


    We must get the best results in the exam and be careful and patient.


    Don''t have all those thoughts and thoughts. Hurry in for the exam.


    After the first test, Bo Wenyu felt his arms were sore.


    She hasn''t written so many words for a long time. She feels tired in her arms.


    She rubbed her arm as she walked out.


    As a result


    A man bumped into her fiercely. She looked up and saw a familiar face, "Ruan Xiaoxiao? You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    Ruan Xiaoxiao looked at her provocatively, "who should I be? It was Miss Bo. Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    A few days ago, she begged and promised to accompany several bosses. Shang Lingxiao let her go.


    She won''t be fed to dogs and turned into debris.


    She shuddered at the thought of the terrible wolf dogs.


    She is only 17 or 18. Today is also the day of her college entrance examination.


    She just didn''t think that Bo Wenyu would have an examination room with her.


    Seeing people related to Ruan Su, she was in a bad mood.


    Just now she deliberately bumped into Bo Wenyu.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you mean it or not. If you hit someone, you must apologize." Bo Wenyu looked at her coldly, and his hands couldn''t help gripping the belt of his schoolbag.


    Seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face as small as Ruan Su, she was annoyed.


    What qualifications does this disgusting woman have to be compared with her sister-in-law?


    Now I dare to run wild in front of her.


    The two of them are stars. After Bo Wenyu played "love beans, love picking up garbage", he became popular directly. However, there is no work support in the follow-up, so now he is obviously not popular enough.


    However, she didn''t want to take the road of traffic. She wanted to be an actress.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao has been black and red recently. The spray on the internet almost scolded her ancestors for eighteen generations.


    So... The mutual pinch between the two stars directly attracted many students in the college entrance examination.


    Everyone couldn''t help stopping to watch.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was surprised by Bo Wenyu''s strong appearance, but soon, she scoffed, "obviously you hit me. Why should I apologize? Is your sister-in-law Ruan Su?"


    "This is between you and me. What''s the matter with my sister-in-law? You don''t care about him." Bo Wenyu''s tone was cold and her face was ugly. She loosened her hand holding the schoolbag.


    Not angry but smiling, a disdainful smile appeared on a beautiful natural face without acquired processing, as if Ruan Xiaoxiao was a garbage.


    "A woman with such a rotten private life like you is not worthy to mention my sister-in-law''s name. Nor is she worthy to argue with me here. If I have the same experience with you, it will only lower my style."


    Bo Wenyu stopped talking to Ruan Xiaoxiao and turned around to leave.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stood in place, his eyes were sinister.


    An inexplicable anger rose from her chest, and she strode forward directly. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed Bo Wenyu''s schoolbag belt. Bo Wenyu was dragged back for several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She stood up straight, stared at Ruan Xiaoxiao angrily, shook her hand directly and gave Ruan Xiaoxiao a slap.


    The sound of "pa!" was particularly crisp.


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    Ruan Xiaowu covered his face and stared at Bo Wenyu in disbelief. "What are you? You just played a movie. What''s so great? You dare to hit me."


    "It''s you." Bo Wenyu glanced at her coldly, carried his schoolbag back and adjusted the belt. Then he said, "you dare to provoke me again in the future. If you provoke me once, I''ll beat you once."


    "Who do you think you are?" Ruan Xiaoxiao was very angry. She was slapped in public. How could she swallow this tone.


    She raised her hand to return it and slapped Bo Wenyu in the face.


    Just as she raised her hand, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a strong force.


    "Go away! No one can stop me. I must teach this bitch a lesson today!" she roared angrily, raising her eyes and looking at the man.


    As a result, she was stunned


    The woman in front of her was tall, wearing a simple sportswear and a pair of white dad''s shoes.


    She wore a cap on her head, which covered her dark eyes, but not her delicate chin and upturned nose.


    The woman slowly raised her head, and a pair of dark apricot eyes reflected into Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The woman''s skin was like congealed fat and her face was like warm jade.


    It''s her!


    Ruan Su!


    Ruan Xiaoxiao stared at Ruan Su in front of him in shock.


    She... Is really beautiful and dazzling.


    Even if you wear ordinary sportswear, you can also become a beautiful scenery. In this bustling campus, it is an existence that people can''t ignore.


    She''s really beautiful.


    It looks eye-catching and dazzling.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao had a feeling of self shame.


    It was a beauty that amazed women.


    "Sister-in-law?" Bo Wenyu cried out in surprise and looked at Ruan Su who suddenly appeared on the campus.


    Ruan Su looked indifferent, her red lips slightly hooked, "you dare to move my sister!"


    Domineering!


    Arrogance!


    After she said that, she directly threw Ruan Xiaoxiao away. It seemed that she didn''t exert any force, but Ruan Xiaoxiao fell to the ground with a plop, and directly looked up and down in a very embarrassed posture.


    That''s called a no image, that''s called a sad reminder.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was so sore that her tail vertebrae were aching. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Just because you want to hit my sister." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and glanced at Ruan Xiaoxiao with her domineering eyes. "I tell you, if you affect my sister''s performance in the college entrance examination, I''ll let you go back to the furnace and rebuild it."


    Cow batch!


    Cruel!


    Too cruel!


    Everyone present was amazed at Ruan Su''s beautiful and dazzling face.

 Chapter 410

    Good... What a beautiful and domineering woman.


    Just why does it look familiar?


    Some people can''t help remembering where they saw such a dazzling face.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "she is Ruan Su!"


    Immediately woke up the shocked people.


    "Real people look better than photos."


    "How can she look good in reality on those videos!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "My God, she is my idol."


    "Isn''t that Bo Wenyu? Her sister, who is highly praised by her, wants to become a big actor."


    "So we are in the same examination room as Bo Wenyu?"


    Some parents who have been waiting outside the campus have stepped into the campus when they see that the morning exam is over.


    As a result, as soon as I came in, I saw Ruan Su''s domineering scene.


    So they picked up their mobile phones and took pictures of this scene, some of which were transmitted to a voice and some to microblog.


    The titles of high probability are: "Ruan Su tore the fake by hand."


    "Ruan Su is very domineering, and the fake gas field is directly defeated."


    "A fake is a fake. Tut Tut, challenge my sister Su! Rubbish!"


    "I wipe, I saw immortal Ruan Su!"


    "In the college entrance examination of Bo Wenyu, Ruan Su is very aggressive."


    ¡­¡­


    So


    Whether it''s a voice or a microblog, it was directly blasted by the wave of Ruan Su who personally came off to protect her sister and tore the fake Ruan Xiaoxiao''s video.


    The traffic whizzed up. The two software contributed a lot of traffic directly because of Ruan su.


    The backstage staff don''t know how happy it is.


    Ruan Xiaoxiao was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he felt that he was pushed to the ground by Ruan su. It was a shame.


    She looked around angrily and insisted on selling miserably. Her face was full of grievances and pity. "Miss Ruan, you are older than me. How can you bully your younger generation?"


    This is clearly a self mockery that Ruan Su is older than her.


    Bully the small with the big.


    "Want to be my younger generation? You deserve it?" Ruan Su sneered and suddenly released her hand holding her wrist. "If I find you picking on my sister again, it will not be as simple as today."


    "You... You''ve gone too far. I didn''t do anything to Bo Wenyu. How can you slander me like this?" Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears, as if the arrogant and domineering woman in front of Bo Wenyu wasn''t her.


    "How can you hold it so well? The water in the Pacific Ocean is not as good as you." Bo Wenyu was disgusted, "sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    She pulled Ruan Su and felt that staying longer would really affect her appetite for dinner.


    "En." Ruan Su nodded and didn''t intend to talk to Ruan Xiaoxiao again.


    They went straight out of the campus and saw Bo Xingzhi''s black Bentley stopping by the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Xingzhi was sitting there holding a tablet computer with his fingers scratching on it. His movements were elegant and charming.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Su calmly, "why is it so long?"


    Ruan Su hooked her red lips and was dazzlingly beautiful. "I met a piece of garbage. I wasted a little time."


    "Let''s go, I ordered Western food." Bo Xingzhi put away his tablet and habitually stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s slender waist.


    The big palm firmly buckled on her waist. The hot temperature ironed her skin, and her heart smothered.


    Suddenly, he stared at Bo Xing with some discomfort, "why?"


    The man''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his dark eyes looked at her silently, "I want to hit you."


    "Hit me? Why did you hit me?" Ruan Su frowned and said she was very puzzled by the man''s words.


    "Goblins fight." the man approached her in an extremely ambiguous tone.


    Attached to her ear, the sound straight through her eardrum.


    Ruan Su''s pretty face suddenly appeared a faint blush, grass!


    When did the man learn to speak such dirty words?


    She stared at him angrily, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth, "shut up!"


    Bo Xingzhi laughed loudly, his facial features stretched out, weakening the strong cold breath around him, and the whole person was like a relaxed big boy.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help looking stunned.


    It seems that he seldom laughs so happily.


    Bo Wenyu, sitting in front of him, was also stupid.


    I can''t believe looking at Bo Xingzhi with a happy smile, "brother... Are you abusing my single dog?"


    Talking and laughing with my sister-in-law, I don''t know what to say. The domineering female boss and sister-in-law just now on the campus.


    At the moment, her pretty face is dizzy and looks charming.


    Sure enough, only in front of the men they like, women will become extremely soft and lovely.


    "What kind of single dog are you? It''s clear that Jiang Xinfeng is still taking you to the examination room this morning."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and calmly refuted Bo Wenyu.


    Bo Wenyu was a little uncomfortable, "he... He and I are colleagues, we are an agent or something. So we take care of each other a little more."


    "Really? He''s a popular flow. Why don''t you send others to the examination room? Why do you send them to you?" Ruan Su couldn''t help teasing Bo Wenyu, "come to see you off at the risk of being photographed secretly. Tut tut - it''s really moving!"


    "Wife, you are so moved. I always send you. Why didn''t I see you? I was moved once for me."


    Bo Xingzhi was a little unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Ruan Su skimmed her lips.


    Just then, the car stopped steadily in front of the western restaurant, so the three got off.


    Just stepped in.


    Song Yan just parked his car and was about to get off and go in when suddenly


    A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Ah Yan - why are you here?"


    Song Yan''s tall figure stiffened. He turned slowly and saw Mrs. song and song Yichang who had just got off the bus.


    The husband and wife were dressed very delicately. The woman was dressed in a dark red cheongsam and the man was dressed in a suit.


    "This is a restaurant. You can come. Why can''t I come?"


    Song Yan opened his mouth expressionless, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He despised all the acts of Mrs. song.


    Even if Mrs. song is his biological mother, he doesn''t want to have too much communication.


    There''s nothing to say to her.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a gunshot across the street.


    Then, before everyone reacted, they saw several robbers with black hoods on their heads rushed out of the jewelry store across the road.


    The robbers rushed towards the restaurant like crazy, and what was more shocking was that each of them had a gun in his hand.


    Mrs. song was startled. She wore high heels on her feet. She always treated herself with dignity. When she saw this formation, she was so frightened that her legs were straight and her hair was soft that she fell into song Yichang''s arms.


    Song Yan frowned and shouted at their husband and wife in a hurry, "hurry up!"


    But sooner or later, the robbers rushed over with the jewels they had grabbed.


    With a pull, he directly pulled Mrs. song in front of him.


    A black gun was directly aimed at Mrs. song''s eyebrows.


    They yelled at everyone present, "don''t move! I''ll kill anyone who moves again!"


    That arrogant look made me beat.


    Song Yichang looked pale at Mrs. song, who was robbed from his arms by the robbers. His voice was trembling, "please, don''t hurt my wife... You can take me as a hostage. Please don''t hurt her."


    Mrs. song''s tears rolled out directly from her eyes, "husband - you don''t care about me, you go quickly."


    Song Yan stared at them angrily, and his heart was agitated.


    When is it? They are still performing Qiongyao opera.


    It''s disgusting.


    But the hostage in the robber''s hand is his mother.


    He can''t ignore it. He just gets angry again and doesn''t have feelings with his mother again.


    That''s also his mother. Not to mention Mrs. song, even any hostage, he can''t sit idly by.


    He stared at the robbers. "What conditions do you have to let my mother go? This is my car key. You can drive it away. As long as you are willing to let my mother go, I will provide you with the car."


    The robbers rushed out to hijack a car so that they could escape.


    I didn''t expect this man to be popular.


    A robber shouted at him fiercely, "throw the key!"


    Song Yan shook his head. "Let her go and I''ll give you the key."


    "Your boy still dares to make terms with me. Believe it or not, I shot her!"


    The scene was deadlocked.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been waiting for song Yan in the restaurant. As a result, they waited left and right and waited for him to appear.


    Suddenly another gunshot was heard.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ruan Su''s voice was cold, "someone shot!"


    "Shoot?" Bo Wenyu turned pale. "This is the city. Why would anyone shoot?"


    "Go! Go and have a look!" Bo Xingzhi got up and stepped away with his slender legs.


    Ruan Su glanced at Bo Wenyu, "don''t go out. Be careful and hide with everyone, you know?"


    Bo Wenyu nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking rice.


    The attitude of the robbers at the door of the restaurant became more and more arrogant.


    Some passers-by around the restaurant squatted under the robber''s gun, trembling and afraid to move.


    For fear that the robbers would be unhappy, they would shoot them down.


    Their lives are gone.


    Now they extremely regret why they came here.


    Why run into these robbers!


    I knew I would never go this way.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi walked out of the restaurant and saw the solemn scene of the stalemate.


    Mrs. song was dragged in front of her by the robbers, and the muzzle of the gun was still against her eyebrows.


    Her face was full of tears. Song Yichang looked pale. Song Yan was negotiating with them.


    Not far away, the sound of the siren kept coming.


    The leader of the robber immediately shouted angrily, "Damn it! Which stupid B called the police!"


    He was so angry that he shot Mrs. song at her feet that she couldn''t help shouting, "ah! Don''t kill me!"


    "You call again, call a fart!" a robber slapped Mrs. song directly in the face, which made her look like Venus and immediately appeared five bright red fingerprints on her face.


    Blood flowed out along the corners of her lips, and her hair became messy at this time. The whole person was in a mess. Where was the perfect image of a lady of high society.

 Chapter 411

    Song Yan stared at the robber impatiently, "don''t hurt my mother, I can be a hostage."


    Although they usually have a bad relationship, it''s his biological mother.


    He couldn''t do anything to watch his mother hurt.


    Song Yichang also clenched his fist nervously. The man who has always been selfless in the mall pleaded in his voice, "please, I have money. You can have as much as you want. Will you let my wife go? She''s not in good health. Don''t torture her."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other and both frowned.


    robber?


    And hijacked Mrs. song?


    Now the robbers are so arrogant that they rob jewelry stores in broad daylight and then take hostages?


    "Let Mrs. song go." Bo Xingzhi stared at the robbers without expression, and his eyes fell on Mrs. song with disheveled hair.


    The robber obviously didn''t expect such a pair of men and women who were not afraid of death.


    He smiled arrogantly, glanced triumphantly at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome and invincible face, "tut tut - with such a small white face, why do you want to be a hero?"


    Mrs. song was so frightened that she burst into tears. She shrank there trembling, "ah Yan - husband -"


    She kept shouting in her mouth. The robber looked impatient. When he came up, he slapped her in the face, "blind BB again, a shot will explode you. Shut up!"


    "I''m so bored!" another robber pulled out his ear.


    Mrs. song''s face was full of fear. She didn''t dare to say anything anymore. She could only let tears slide down her cheeks.


    Ruan Su''s face was expressionless and frightening. At this time, a robber with a pistol in his hand shot directly.


    The banging shots directly hit the ground under Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi''s feet.


    The cement ground was directly beaten, and the mud flew and sputtered.


    The people around were so frightened that they shouted and hugged their heads.


    Mrs. song shouted at the top of her voice, "ah! Don''t kill me!"


    Ruan Su looked cold, but Bo Xingzhi didn''t seem to hear the gunshot.


    Both of them confronted the robbers coldly.


    The leaders of the robbers couldn''t help looking at them in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that there are really people who are not afraid of death and guns these days?


    In particular, the woman was so beautiful that people couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Good looking and not afraid of death... Tut Tut, it''s really his dish.


    He looked at Ruan Su and looked at her from time to time, "do you want to change hostages?"


    Song Yan immediately said in a deep voice, "yes, let me change my mother."


    "Who wants to change you!" the robber''s leader smiled with a dull, ugly voice. He held a pistol and pointed at Ruan su. "I want to change her! This girl is delicious and beautiful. It''s much better than the old woman in my hand!"


    His voice fell to the ground, and the companions around him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, do you want to take it back to have a good taste in the evening after you change it back!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s anger rose in his heart. He stepped forward and pressed his tumbling anger on his chest, "I''ll change Mrs. song!"


    These rubbish and cheap things humiliated Ruan Su in public.


    He couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    At this time, the police car approached, and the urgent voice of the police came out of the loud horn, "robbers, please listen, put down the hostages in your hands, and we will open up! Be lenient. If you dare to hurt the lives of the hostages, we will be severely punished!"


    "You''ve been surrounded. You can''t escape."


    "Please put down your weapons and hand in your guns!"


    Hearing the voice of the police, some of the robbers flashed a trace of fear on their faces and gathered towards the robber leader, "boss, the police are coming. What shall we do now?"


    The leader of the robber kicked him and spat, "what are you afraid of? We have hostages in our hands, and the police dare not come up!"


    After rolling on the ground for two times, the little brother got up from the ground again, with a flattering smile on his face, "big brother is right, big brother is right."


    "Afraid of Mao? Hurry up and negotiate with the police!" the leader glared at him again. He hurried to negotiate with the police.


    At this time, Ruan Su had taken a deep look at Bo Xingzhi, and then said to the robber, "since you chose me, let me change Mrs. song! After all, she is old. When you run away, she will only be a drag."


    The beauty personally sent it to the door, and the robbers were too happy, "ha ha, come here!"


    Ruan Su smiled, almost without fear.


    She walked towards the robber.


    After seeing her action, Bo Xingzhi felt cold all over, as if he were in an ice cellar. "Wife?"


    His expression was stiff, and there was a crazy confusion and panic in his head.


    He was not afraid of anything. He had experienced many things in his life. For the first time, he felt his heartbeat almost suffocated.


    He watched Ruan Su walk towards the robber step by step. His face changed greatly and he rushed towards Ruan Su almost immediately.


    Just as he just walked, several robbers shot at the ground under his feet at the same time!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A deep pit was immediately hit by several bullets on the concrete floor in front of him.


    Stubbornly blocked his way.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ruan su.


    The passers-by who squatted on the ground at the scene and were threatened by the robbers were holding their heads and staring wide in disbelief.


    Are there people who are so afraid of death these days?


    And take the initiative to change hostages?


    This woman... Is she mentally ill?


    Several other young people immediately recognized Ruan su.


    I couldn''t help sweating for Ruan su.


    But none of them dared to speak.


    Can only watch Ruan Su approach the robbers step by step.


    At this time, the police also quickly ran down from the police car and surrounded the robbers.


    After the police saw that Mrs. song was robbed, Captain Wang, who was led by the robber, was not well.


    Well... That''s the wife of song group!


    The robbers don''t think there are too many hostages at all. It''s good to have one more, one can change money, and one can ha ha ha!


    Several robbers even began to dream. If the boss has had enough, can it be their turn?


    Two robbers are ready to rush towards Ruan Su and stretch out their arms to drag Ruan su.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw this scene, his face immediately changed and he raised his feet to pass.


    But the remaining robbers immediately put the gun on Mrs. song''s forehead, "if you dare to move again, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    When Mrs. song saw the black muzzle of the gun pointing to the center of her eyebrows, no matter how elegant and elegant she was, she was scared to the ground at this time.


    Her body trembled constantly. She forgot everything in fear. Her tears fluttered down, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!"


    Her voice pierced everyone''s eardrums. She was really scared.


    "My son hasn''t married, I haven''t become a grandmother... How can I die?"


    She cried bitterly and looked at Song Yan with tears in her eyes. "Ah Yan, mom has been like this. Are you still unwilling to forgive mom?"


    Song Yan''s face became very ugly. He could not ignore Mrs. song''s life.


    However, at the thought of Ruan Su risking his life for Mrs. song, he felt a sense of guilt.


    Miss Ruan, she


    Especially at this time, Mrs. song is still here talking about the rotten pockmarks of Chen millet.


    It made him more upset.


    This is his biological mother... Ha ha


    Can''t she see Ruan Su''s efforts at all?


    In her heart, only her son did not forgive herself for such a narrow vision.


    Bo Xingzhi stopped there and didn''t move.


    His fist clenched, and the veins on the back of his hand burst with anger.


    The robbers saw that he cared about Ruan Su, but they couldn''t act rashly in order to take care of Ruan su. They couldn''t help laughing.


    That arrogant appearance made Bo Xingzhi want to take a step forward immediately and break their heads.


    "We have guns! None of you can run away today!"


    "Hahaha - this gun is really a fun idea!"


    "Beauty, don''t ink. Come here and let your brother hurt you."


    Ruan Su looked at them without expression.


    One of the robbers reached out to pull her.


    Her sudden action was very natural and unrestrained. She lifted her slender right leg and kicked it hard at the man''s belly!


    He kicked the man straight into the air, then fell heavily and made a loud bang.


    With a sneer, she raised her foot and crushed the man''s chest. Like a queen who must be surrendered, she stared down at the robber headed by her, "let Mrs. song go!"


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    The robber who was trampled on by her screamed with pain, and his chest was as painful as a huge stone crushing his heart.


    Why is this woman so powerful?


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The north wind is blowing with cold air. The sky under the haze in winter is particularly uncomfortable.


    In particular, the cold wind lifted a few strands of broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing her smooth and full forehead. The whole face was perfect and could not be taken away.


    There was an inexplicable strength and oppression all over her.


    Those beautiful apricot eyes are dangerous and cold.


    The cold and dry eyes were cold, but she was so dazzling that almost everyone trembled.


    Everyone stared at her in disbelief.


    The air seemed so quiet that only the wind was left.


    Many passers-by squatting on the ground trembling with their heads think this woman is crazy!


    She hit the robber? She also ordered the robbers to release?


    Some people are thinking that this woman is trying to get ahead. These robbers clearly have guns in their hands. How can she escape bullets?


    The young people who recognized Ruan Su before were thinking... I wipe, Ruan goddess is really a cow! face danger fearlessly!


    The robber leader''s face suddenly changed and stared at Ruan su. He picked up the gun and aimed at Ruan su.


    "Go to hell! You woman dare to be so arrogant!"


    The faces of the policemen around changed, and thin Xingzhi clenched his teeth when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 412

    Everyone''s heart couldn''t help lifting up.


    They are afraid that such a beautiful woman will be exposed in the street next second.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold face became colder and colder, and his tight body couldn''t help shaking.


    His thin lips closed in a straight line.


    The handsome face was full of worry.


    A deep fear sprang up in his heart. He was afraid that Ruan Su would be hurt.


    But Ruan Su raised Qingling''s Apricot eyes and glanced carelessly at the black muzzle of the gun.


    The red lips lifted slightly, causing a sneer, "you shoot! Just drive!"


    As she smiled, she put her foot on the ground and crushed the man''s chest.


    With the sound of broken bones.


    Then came the man''s shrill and terrible scream, which came into everyone''s ears.


    Almost everyone stared at the scene with trembling eyes.


    Ok... What a terrible scene.


    The robbers were shocked to see one of their brothers directly stepped down, the bones in their chest were broken, and they kept spitting blood out of their mouth.


    This


    It''s fucking terrible.


    They suddenly felt that the woman was a devil from hell, more terrible than the bullets in their hands.


    This foot will crush human bones and spit blood


    This


    What kind of power is this?


    Cruel, too cruel!


    After seeing the man''s tragedy, the leader of the robber suddenly heard a loud buzzing in his ears. He almost didn''t kneel down on the spot and shout aunt.


    When Mrs. song, who was hijacked by the robbers, saw Ruan Su''s cruel appearance, she was shocked.


    Mrs. Bo is so terrible? This method is too cruel.


    Ah Yan usually follows her and Bo Xingzhi. How many sins must he suffer


    She was more determined to bring her son back to the Song family.


    Although the robbers at the scene were frightened by Ruan Su''s cruel behavior.


    In my heart, I began to tremble and fear one by one, but my face was hard supported, especially they were many, with bullets and guns.


    They suddenly had a trace of confidence. The leader of the robber deliberately looked very fierce, "a bitch, what''s terrible? We have guns and bullets in our hands! If you dare step on him again, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, loosened the robber at her feet, and approached the robber step by step.


    The robbers couldn''t help retreating one after another.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to Ruan Su and kept shouting, "if you come again, I''ll shoot. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all!"


    While talking, the robber immediately fired a shot at Ruan Su!


    Bang!


    However, Ruan Su turned aside and directly avoided the bullet.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Ruan Su''s skill is comparable to that of the Wulin master on TV. Can she escape bullets?


    This sensitivity? This flexible skill? Are you still human?


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s eyes, which were hot and hot.


    This is his woman!


    His woman is such a cow. Her flexibility and quick response are beyond the range of ordinary people''s response.


    In such a dangerous situation, song Yan''s mother is still in the hands of the robbers.


    She was able to face the robbers so calmly.


    Especially her skill, so agile, so terrible.


    She is thin and straight.


    But the thin woman has great strength.


    Bo Xingzhi felt an impulse to snatch her into his arms immediately.


    She is so infatuated that people can''t extricate themselves. They want to get close to her and protect her.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at Ruan Su''s slender back without blinking.


    Almost all his blood was shouting, boiling and pouring into his forehead.


    He seemed to have a pain in his chest.


    Whenever Ruan Su was shining, he could hardly control his beating heart.


    How charming!


    Let him want to call the world, this is the woman he loves!


    He kept saying to himself that his woman is the best woman in the world. She will be fine and she will be safe.


    Even so, his eyes always followed Ruan su.


    He is not willing to miss anything.


    Especially when he heard the gunshot again, Bo Xingzhi''s tall body was stiff there, and he almost suffocated.


    Ruan Su dodged several bullets when the robbers shot at her again.


    Her figure escaped quickly.


    But in an instant, he came to the robber. The robber''s leader held a pistol with his fingers and quickly pulled the trigger of his mobile phone.


    All the people present were breathless and looked at the extremely dangerous picture.


    Some timid people screamed and hugged their heads.


    Bo Xingzhi was almost scared to collapse.


    He rushed towards Ruan Su like crazy. He can''t let her die. He must stand in front of her!


    However, at this time, Ruan Su''s action was very fast, like lightning, but he stretched out his hand directly in the blink of an eye, and then grabbed it hard at the wrist of the robber leader.


    Her movements were fast and accurate. She quickly captured the other party''s wrist and turned her backhand at the moment when the other party pressed the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet pierced the brow of the robber leader!


    One shot in the head!


    The blood suddenly splashed Ruan Su''s face!


    Moreover, after the robber was shot in the head, she even dragged Mrs. song from the robber''s hand to her arms.


    This scene shocked almost everyone.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Su with a forced face.


    Take another look at the robber leader who fell to the ground.


    The miraculous action just now is more thrilling, domineering and natural than the gun battle film on TV!


    Almost everyone''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Everyone stared at Ruan su.


    Mrs. song recently saw the scene just now. She suspected that she had hallucinated just now.


    How is that possible?


    How could this woman be so strong?


    Is she blind?


    But she took another look at the robber leader on the ground who had no breath, and the blood was still flowing out of his head.


    All this reminded her that it was not a dream, it was all true.


    And the robbers stared at the robber leader lying on the ground without breathing.


    After a while, they reacted that their boss was dead!


    They were holding pistols and preparing to shoot at Ruan su. Ruan Su sneered.


    I grabbed a younger brother''s wrist nearby, kicked him directly, and grabbed the other man''s pistol.


    That shot!


    The accuracy is shocking.


    The robbers fell down several times.


    Mrs. song was dragged in her arms by Ruan su. It was like dancing a duet.


    It was pushed out by Ruan Su and pulled back.


    She felt like a top.


    Even after being grabbed and rotated by Ruan Su, she pulled again, and she was dragged into her arms by Ruan su.


    Every time she was pushed out by Ruan Su, it was when Ruan Su wanted to shoot the robbers, or Ruan Su pushed her, pulled her and helped her avoid bullets.


    This woman can even rob bandits while protecting her.


    She was able to protect her when she hit the robber.


    Mrs. song fainted... She thought Ruan Su was cruel and cruel. Now she thinks... This is the female Xia in the TV series!


    Mom! How can this woman be so handsome and cool?


    This... One of her hearts fluttered. She just felt that Ruan Su was the coolest woman in the world.


    After being rotated by Ruan Su again, she couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her hot face.


    handsome!


    Handsome!


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi didn''t care about anything else. At the moment when a robber shot Ruan Su in the back.


    He made a sudden swoop and directly pressed the robber under him.


    Then he punched the robber in the head.


    The robber turned his eyes and fainted.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi was just like crazy, crazy and tangled with the robbers.


    Women who dare to point a gun at him don''t want to live.


    The man''s means are very cruel, which is a little more cruel than Ruan su.


    Those robbers feel that they have just stabbed a hornet''s nest. Now they regret very much why they offended these two men and women.


    Especially this man, his handsome face was tight, but he blew out a head with a fist.


    Harder than a bullet!


    It seems that these robbers are not human at all. He seems to be cutting vegetables and melons.


    The robbers trembled.


    The last one can only be hanged.


    When it was all over, the police finally rushed over and began to finish.


    The passers-by who were afraid of the robbers got up from the ground one after another, and some couldn''t help crying.


    Some began to call home to report safety, and some began to rush towards Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    Suddenly!


    Several black cars crunched to the scene.


    The speed was so fast that people almost doubted their eyes.


    The policemen turned back and looked at the car.


    Others are secretly guessing whether these robber cases have alerted any big leaders in Jiangcheng?


    Just when these people are whispering in their hearts.


    Then I saw more than ten men in black pouring out of these cars. Each man was tall and well-trained.


    These men in black, expressionless as if they were machines, began to clean up the scene!


    The movement was so rapid that the police were amazed.


    These people shocked everyone at the scene again.


    I don''t understand why so many people suddenly appear. Which side are they?


    Lin Qi frowned and walked towards Ruan su.


    He originally wanted to report to Ruan su what happened in Italy, but he didn''t find her in jingwan villa.


    Immediately began to look everywhere.


    After receiving the news of the robbery, he immediately brought people to come.

 Chapter 413

    Linqi was not worried that Ruan Su would be hurt.


    After all, the boss of their family is Yinxiang. It''s hard for ordinary people to hurt her.


    He mainly didn''t want Ruan Su to do it. His brothers had to do it for Ruan su.


    What if I''m so tired?


    Therefore, after knowing that Ruan Su was in the restaurant, Lin Qi rushed over without stopping.


    When Linqi rushed over with these men, he saw that Ruan Su fortunately had nothing to do.


    They immediately began to clean up the scene, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    It''s really impatient for these people to dare to make the boss''s idea.


    After cleaning up the scene, Lin Qizheng is ready to respectfully call boss Ruan su.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, before his voice was heard, he saw that the beautiful and valiant boss of their family was being ruthlessly pressed into his arms by Bo Xingzhi, holding him tight.


    Ruan Su was tightly held in his arms by Bo Xingzhi.


    She could almost clearly feel the man''s tall body trembling.


    The strong male breath came to her face and rushed into her breath.


    It made her heart beat faster.


    She blushed and tried to push him away.


    There are so many people here, as well as the police and passers-by!


    But before she pushed away, Bo Xingzhi caught her in his arms again.


    The man''s perfect face lies in ambush at her neck and shoulders, constantly rubbing gently.


    Ruan Sugang wanted him to let go quickly. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s trembling voice suddenly ring in his ears.


    "Wife... Don''t scare me next time!"


    He seemed to be muttering to himself and telling Ruan su.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time. Leave everything to me."


    Ruan Su''s ears were burning.


    She suspected that the man holding her was not thin at all, but possessed by some meat master.


    Because this man seems obviously nervous and afraid?


    Will bo Xingzhi still have this fear?


    Impossible?


    Her heart seemed to have been hit hard, making a dull sound.


    She always feels a little embarrassed. After all, there are too many people here.


    Bo Xingzhi, this man is so enthusiastic... That she doesn''t know what to do. In particular, Bo Xingzhi has always been very introverted and does not easily put his feelings outside.


    "Wife..." the man''s hoarse voice sounded again, and the hot breath sprayed on Ruan Su''s ears. She couldn''t help her face getting hotter and redder.


    Bo Xingzhi pecked her earlobe gently with his lips.


    Ruan Su''s body trembled, and the whole person was stiff in the man''s arms.


    At this time, the man still held her with great strength, and there was no intention to let go of her.


    Lin Qi looked at the scene not far away and immediately stood aside with great eyesight without disturbing him.


    The dozen brothers behind him were also interested, as if they were looking at everything.


    When Bo Xingzhi released Ruan Su, it was several minutes later.


    Or because Mrs. song, who was finally saved, woke up and rushed into song Yichang''s arms to cry. Her cry was very loud.


    At this time, she was covered with blood. Although she was a robber, she had a smooth life and had not experienced any hardships in life.


    This is enough to destroy her mood at this time.


    She burst into tears. Not only that, she was still crying in Song Yichang''s arms. She had to rush to Ruan Su''s arms to cry.


    "Mrs. Bo! Thank you..."


    "Mrs. Bo, thank you..."


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    She lay in Ruan Su''s arms and cried like a little girl. She was clearly a woman in her early fifties.


    But she had long lost her atmospheric elegance. At ordinary times, all the noble women were thrown out of the sky by her.


    Song Yan was so embarrassed that he hurried to approach Mrs. song for the first time. His voice was a little embarrassed, "Mom - don''t do this, Miss Ruan will be annoyed."


    Ruan Su shook his head gently at Song Yan, then smiled and gently patted Mrs. song''s back, gently coaxing, "it''s okay, it''s okay, all the robbers are dead, and they''ve all been blasted by me and Bo Xingzhi. They''re going to hell and won''t hurt you again."


    She was comforted and immediately heard that everyone around her was bad.


    Is there such bloody comfort?


    Do you want to be so exciting even to comfort others?


    Mrs. song raised her head from her arms and looked at her with tearful eyes, full of trust, "really?"


    "Of course." Ruan Su smiled at her again, with slightly curved lips and a bright smile.


    It''s very eye-catching.


    Mrs. song''s face turned a little red. She was so beautiful... How could there be such a beautiful girl.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    I can see that song Yichang and song Yan are going to come out.


    In particular, song Yichang wanted to drag Mrs. song back directly.


    Ruan Su is a girl. How can she look at a girl with that kind of worship?


    This


    He was glad that Ruan Su was a girl, if he was a man!


    He will spit blood and die on the spot.


    Bo Xingzhi stood behind Ruan Su and watched his women eat all men and women. Even a 50-year-old aunt can become her fan sister!


    His head turned white and he was stunned.


    I couldn''t help but the green veins in my forehead began to jump.


    "Boss." Linqi and others respectfully greeted her. Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and nodded, "go back!"


    Linqi quickly reacted and said to her, "OK."


    There are many policemen here!


    After all, they are secret door people.


    Although it is said that the secret gate guards the river transportation every day and has done a lot of things for the H empire.


    It''s just... The boss seems to like to pursue freedom and don''t want them to be entangled by the police.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi looked down at the delicate woman in front of him. Lin Qi was her subordinate, and he always knew it.


    Why does she have such a loyal crew? And they all have extraordinary skills.


    A cold light flashed across the deep fundus of Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, "wife, Lin Qi, how can they have such a good relationship with you?"


    Ruan Su: "


    She thought for a while and said, "my adoptive father''s former bodyguard left it to me after my adoptive father died."


    She really didn''t lie... The owner of the secret door was her adoptive father. After his death, he gave the secret door to her.


    Linqi and they were once unconvinced.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and said nothing more.


    Just a burst of heat at the bottom of his heart, he found that he really liked her. Like to go to the bone. Even the way she comforted Mrs. song just now was so charming and beautiful.


    Ruan Su saw Bo Xingzhi staring at her with burning eyes. She raised her eyes to the man''s dark and bright eyes.


    Divine and deep, deep and charming.


    She was a little stunned and her head couldn''t help being a little foggy.


    Before he could react, Bo Xingzhi''s hand suddenly wrapped around her neck and pressed her into his arms.


    Her tall and slender figure was immediately shrouded under the man''s tall and majestic body, and a shadow came.


    Ruan Su''s height, which is not low among women, is a little exquisite.


    She saw Bo Xingzhi''s cold and handsome face close at hand.


    But he behaved naturally, as if he had been born to hold her in his arms.


    Thin Xingzhi''s lip corner aroused a smile, very light and shallow, "wife... Can we eat now?"


    Ruan Su just reacted now. With such a delay, they haven''t eaten yet.


    In the eyes of others, Ruan Su, with delicate facial features and white face, snuggled up to her tall thin chest. This picture... Don''t mention how close it is.


    It''s a fucking match.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, don''t be too eye-catching.


    In particular, Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su with his low eyes. He was so gentle that he spoiled people to death.


    Mrs. song and song Yichang stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock.


    You know, when Bo Xingzhi negotiates in the mall, it''s called a cold and decisive person, and it''s called an unsmiling person.


    Now he''s holding Ruan Su so close? Still so gentle, so spoiled?


    It was the first time they saw Bo Xingzhi like this!


    Including the bystanders and the police, they were also shocked. What is this? This scene is too blinding, isn''t it?


    Except for song Yan, who has long been familiar with strange things... His face is calm.


    Just then, Bo Wenyu, who had been staying in the restaurant, couldn''t help rushing over.


    He hugged Ruan Su''s arm, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? I was scared to death just now. I sweated for you in the restaurant."


    She''s really nervous, Ruan su.


    Ruan Su patted her hand gently, broke free of Bo Xingzhi''s arm, then took Bo Wenyu and began to comfort her. "Oh, I''ve seen so many things. What''s this?"


    Bo Wenyu choked, "sister-in-law, you scared me to death!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at his aunt and sister-in-law walking in front of him.


    For a while, I comforted Mrs. song, and now I comforted Bo Wenyu.


    These women are all around her one by one. It''s really very, very uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his chest, his heart beating.


    His eyes were extremely focused and burning.


    Staring at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked back and saw his burning eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows, "don''t you come in? I''m hungry."


    She said that I was hungry and almost instantly disintegrated all the unhappiness in Bo Xingzhi''s heart.


    He came to her with great strides and held her shoulder with great strength, "let''s go in and have dinner!"


    Mrs. song and song Yichang also came in at this time, "Mrs. Bo, this meal must be invited by me."


    "Yes, yes, my wife is right." Song Yichang also said quickly. He admired Ruan Su''s behavior of saving Mrs. song. The gratitude was unspeakable, "we must invite."


    But those policemen kept staring at Ruan Su''s back, especially the head deputy director kept staring at her, "if only... Could enter our bureau..."

 Chapter 414

    "What? Deputy bureau, you want to catch her? She''s Mrs. Bo!"


    "Yes, she is Bo Xingzhi''s wife."


    "Are you fools with shit in your head?" the deputy bureau slapped on the head of the policeman nearest to him angrily. "I want her to join our police force and be our police flower! Help us with training. What do you think of such a big man who is young and red? Do you catch him?"


    "I want to catch you now!"


    The deputy director glared at these fools.


    Ruan Su''s skill is superb!


    The scene just now was so thrilling, just like the picture in the film, wonderful.


    Almost blinded everyone present. Sure enough, the big man is the big man.


    Especially powerful, especially cattle.


    Then the deputy director saw Lin Qi''s group of well-trained men walking towards the black car.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Ruan Su knows him? How does he look familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him."


    How could Ruan Su have anything to do with so many unusual men?


    Especially the first one, whose bloodthirsty breath is even more unusual.


    "Maybe it was sent by Jiang Xinyu? It is said that Jiang Xinyu has many bodyguards with extraordinary ability." a policeman whispered.


    "Hey... If you don''t know that Ruan Su is Bo Xingzhi''s wife, her pistol method is better than the elite of our special forces!"


    The deputy director is still lamenting that it is a pity that such talented and capable people do not enter their regular army.


    *


    Dark sky, gray sky.


    Two prison guards, holding Xie Yuan from left to right, walked into a long, narrow and dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a dazzling light.


    It was an open playground, next to several small floors.


    Xie Yuan looked around and saw the barbed wire fence rising high from around the prison.


    It seems that the sky is frozen, even a sparrow can''t fly.


    "Mayor Xie, don''t touch these barbed wire netting. Sometimes it will prevent escape, connect the current and hit it very painful."


    A prison guard said coldly.


    Although the name of mayor Xie is still used, the tone is not at all warm.


    In the talking room, they had taken the elevator and came to the fourth floor of the floor.


    Xie Yuan''s cell is on the innermost side. Walking through the stairs, he has to pass through two closed doors.


    Curses came from the crack of the door. The voice was extremely rough and ugly.


    Xie Yuan just didn''t hear it. His cell was opened and he stepped in.


    Bang!


    The iron door behind him was ruthlessly closed.


    He took his toiletries and basin and went to the innermost bed.


    The cell is very large. There are about dozens of people in it. Only the innermost bed is empty.


    Each of them was wearing prison clothes. A man with a flower tiger tattooed on his arm roared at Xie Yuan rudely, "I heard it''s a mayor? Hahaha - aren''t you going to jail like us?"


    "It''s called falling horse!" another black and fat man laughed.


    Xie Yuan is so gentle that he seems to be out of tune with these outlaws.


    He didn''t speak, just sat on his bed.


    The scenes of these days passed through his mind like a lantern.


    Threatening language, cold guns and handcuffs.


    And all kinds of questioning and intimidation.


    They forced him to confess his crime.


    But he didn''t do those things at all.


    He knew that someone wanted to kill him.


    The scenes of the prison with barbed wire are beyond Xie Yuan''s past life experience.


    Push him into the abyss little by little.


    Now he only hopes that Xie Jinyan and Bo Xingzhi can find a way to save her.


    He was really unwilling to die here, and his great reputation was destroyed.


    Xie Yuan didn''t know what the world was like outside the door. He was very uncomfortable at this time.


    He fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, it was evening.


    The cold moonlight shone in through the window, and the suddenly reduced temperature made him a little cold.


    He opened the thin quilt at the head of the bed and gently covered himself.


    The prisoners around fell asleep and snored one after another.


    There was darkness, and there was an open corridor outside the door. He was very cold when he listened to the occasional flash of footsteps in the corridor.


    *


    In Ouyang''s villa in the capital.


    Ouyang Xing knelt in the living room with her head down. She had knelt here for more than an hour, but everyone in Ouyang family should drink tea, chat, play with mobile phones and play with mobile phones.


    Leng was that no one paid attention to her.


    Ouyangling glanced at her lazily and opened her face with disdain and mockery, "apricot, you... Have the face to come back? Do you still want to ask dad to help the Huos?"


    "Elder sister..." Ouyang Xing lowered her voice. "I''m desperate, too. Please, let me see my father!"


    "As an illegitimate daughter, you deserve to be called father?" Ouyang Feng sneered. "Your mother is just a foot washing maid. Why are you qualified to be called father?"


    Ouyang Xing''s face is pale. She hasn''t returned to Ouyang''s house for many years. In those years... She was forced to marry out to cheer for the Huo family and married a sick and disabled man.


    Now, Huo Jiliang is in a cage. She doesn''t want to see Huo Jiliang die miserably in prison.


    When she lost it, she knew... What does Huo Jiliang mean to her.


    Even if she knew that she would be abused, satirized and despised when she came to Ouyang''s house... She came back.


    "Elder brother... Huo Jiliang has no sin. Please let me see Dad... Dad has been in a high position in the capital for a long time, and his power will be able to protect him."


    Ouyang Xing said and began to kowtow to Ouyang Feng and others.


    She knocked hard and loud, and blood seeped out along her forehead.


    His forehead was red and swollen.


    For a while, the living room was quiet, and almost everyone stared at Ouyang Xing''s bleeding forehead in shock.


    Ouyang Yao, the youngest daughter of Ouyang family, whispered, "brother... Don''t let her have another accident. Then people say we Ouyang family bully. Why don''t... Drive her out!"


    "Well, that''s right." Ouyang Feng shouted, "come on! Drag this crazy woman out!"


    So immediately, several servants of Ouyang family jumped out and grabbed Ouyang apricot with blood on his face. Ouyang apricot looked at them in despair, "please... Please... Don''t drive me away..."


    However, soon, her voice disappeared in everyone''s ears.


    The living room was bustling again.


    Ouyangling looked around and found that other sisters didn''t notice her. She whispered to ouyangfeng, "brother, I heard my father is dying."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyebrows jumped and immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, the nurse called me and said that Dad had been in a short coma. The doctor said he was likely to have intracranial hemorrhage. He was critically ill in the evening, and then he woke up in the morning."


    "Just now, the nurse sent me a wechat message saying that now there is high blood pressure again and I am in a coma."


    "It''s probably a stroke..."


    As soon as Ouyang Feng heard it, he said irritably, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If it''s a stroke, it''s better to treat it gently and timely.


    If the treatment is good and the recovery is fast, it is no different from normal people.


    But if the circumstances are serious and there is no timely treatment, then


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    If better, it may also lead to IQ decline, Alzheimer''s disease, or paralysis.


    The reason why Ouyang family can have a place in the capital is because Ouyang''s father was one of the founding fathers in his early years. Although his real power has disappeared in recent years, his prestige has always been.


    None of these descendants of Ouyang''s family is striving for success, but they can enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    I''ve had a good time these years.


    There is only one thing that makes everyone in Ouyang family resent.


    On the night of Ouyang''s 50th birthday, he had a way to wash his feet. Then the woman was pregnant and gave birth to Ouyang Xing, an illegitimate daughter.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Feng could still speak in front of the old man. Later, he sold her to the Huo family Chongxi.


    You don''t have to stay at Ouyang''s house every day.


    Ouyangling took a deep breath. "Brother, isn''t this about ouyangxing''s bitch? My sister-in-law asked me to tell you that she is going to find Yu Qing, a well-known surgical professor in the capital hospital, to operate on her father. Yu Qing is the best surgical professor in China, and there are few as famous as her."


    Ouyang Feng was a little comfortable when his wife Yu Mei invited Yu Qing. "Yu Qing and your sister-in-law are close sisters. We can rest assured that she is here."


    "However, I heard that Ouyang Tian is still looking for other experts. It seems that he is not a foreign expert, but an expert from a small provincial capital like Jiangcheng. I don''t think Ouyang Tian can find a better expert than Yu Qing with his skills anyway."


    "You''re right." Ouyang Feng nodded. "No matter Ouyang Tian, he''s a troublemaker. What else can he do except make trouble every day?"


    "Forget it, not to mention Ouyang Tian, I''d better go to the hospital first." Ouyang Ling stood up and looked at the other sisters, "are you going?"


    "Go, of course."


    Everyone echoed.


    At this time, I must go to the hospital to refresh my favor!


    If the old man is really gone, he should divide his property!


    Ouyang''s family has a big business and many descendants. Just now, Ouyang Tian is their nephew. He always does something that doesn''t work properly. Ouyang''s business is not done. He runs to be a video player. Isn''t he just playing games?


    He takes playing games as a matter of business every day, and can''t find anyone more degenerate than him.


    It is said that they will rush into any world competition with their team this year. Can there be a world competition when playing games these days?


    Ouyang Feng despised this nephew in his heart.


    With the idea of separating family production, everyone immediately stood up and prepared to go to the hospital.


    Ouyang Feng also stood up, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 415

    Ouyang Xing stood not far from the gate of Ouyang''s villa and saw Ouyang''s cars coming out one after another.


    She looked at the men, women and children who were related to her without expression. What were they going to do?


    She glanced at the dark villa behind her and narrowed her eyes.


    The sky was overcast, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time.


    Bursts of cold wind hit, blowing people cold.


    The winter in the capital is colder than the wind in the river city, which makes the face dry and cold.


    It seems that the hairs will be blown up.


    Ouyang Xing immediately got into the car, started the car and followed Ouyang''s car.


    Instead of letting her go in to see the Ouyang family, she wanted to see what such a group of people were doing.


    Half an hour later.


    All the cars of Ouyang''s family drove into the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    Ouyang Xing also quietly followed in.


    I don''t know whether everyone in Ouyang''s family is too eager or too careless.


    They didn''t notice Ouyang Xing coming up behind them.


    Seeing them step into the elevator, Ouyang Xing saw that the elevator stopped at the 15th floor. She waited for a while before stepping on another elevator.


    When the elevator reached the 14th floor, she got off the elevator, then went up from the safe passage and quietly went up to the 15th floor.


    Just out of the safe passage, Ouyang Xing heard Ouyang Feng''s voice, "doctor, how''s my father now?"


    "Still rescuing, family members take it easy."


    This is a strange voice. It should be the doctor''s response.


    Ouyang Xing was so frightened that she put her tight body on the wall and quietly leaned out her head and glanced at the corridor.


    I saw a group of people in Ouyang''s family standing at the door of a rescue room. Led by Ouyang Feng, everyone looked at the doctor with different expressions.


    The doctor walked in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    Ouyang apricot frowned. It seems that master Ouyang... Is very ill?


    Therefore, they don''t want to let themselves know about the old man''s illness.


    Ouyang Xing''s heart was full of twists and turns. It took her a while to stabilize her mood. Then she quietly looked at the door of the emergency room again.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation, old man? Stroke? Or cerebral hemorrhage?"


    A collateral branch of Ouyang''s family said unhappily, "why did you inform us of such a serious illness?"


    "Yes... Brother, you don''t mean to hide it from us?" another woman said angrily.


    Yu Mei stepped out of the elevator in a white coat. She looked at the noisy corridor, coughed and cleared her throat.


    Then he walked slowly to Ouyang Feng''s side. A pair of cold eyes swept the crowd. Then he said, "the old man''s condition suddenly deteriorated last night. I told Ouyang Ling that my husband didn''t know until today. So... What are you unhappy about?"


    She is the head of the nursing department of the capital hospital. She has to deploy all the nurses in the hospital.


    So although she usually doesn''t see doctors or serve patients, Guan Wei likes to show it.


    At ordinary times, relatives and friends also like to ask her for a little help when she sees a doctor in the hospital, so Yu Mei puts her hands in her pockets. It seems that her momentum is even stronger than her husband Ouyang Feng.


    "Sister-in-law, look what you said. I still care about the old man''s body."


    The man replied with a little embarrassed smile.


    "Come on, the old man is getting old. His body is just like a machine. It''s normal to have all kinds of problems. It''s natural law for birth, old age and death. Don''t be too uncomfortable."


    "Besides, my sister Yu Qing is a surgical expert. She has gone abroad for academic research and exchange several times. She is second to none in the capital hospital. She will operate on the old man these two days. What are you afraid of?"


    Yu Mei lifted her eyelids. Their sisters were in the capital hospital, which was a very famous sister flower.


    Yu''s family is a medical family. Most of Yu''s children are distributed in major hospitals in Beijing.


    Among them, the two sisters are the most, one in administration and the other in academic research.


    At ordinary times, whether at home or in Ouyang''s home, it is of extraordinary status.


    After all, who hasn''t had a headache these days?


    Ouyang Xing has been shrinking in the corner, eavesdropping on the conversation of Ouyang family.


    She was basically sure of one thing, that is, the old man should die soon.


    It seems that she must ask him for help before he is gone.


    Now she can only pray silently that the old man can shine back and see her.


    *


    The plane roared down at the capital airport.


    A tall and slender woman came out of the VIP channel. She carried one hand in the pocket of her sweater and a red mobile phone in the other hand.


    Wearing a white Bluetooth headset on his ear, "hello."


    "Boss... Sobbing..." Ouyang Tian almost burst into tears when he heard Ruan Su''s voice. "Please, help my grandpa... He has a stroke and is unconscious..."


    "An old man, why are you crying? Do you want a face?" Ruan Su half narrowed her beautiful apricot eyes, with a lazy look at the corners of her eyes.


    "Wait, boss, you got off the plane?" Ouyang Tian woke up when he heard Ruan Su''s footsteps. "Wipe, I''m at the southeast entrance. I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up, Ruan Su quietly put away his mobile phone.


    Behind her, the tall man was dressed in a black cashmere coat, which made him more slender and majestic. The perfect face carved by God was very attractive.


    Along the way, many passers-by looked sideways.


    Bo Xingzhi followed her and looked at her with spoiled eyes.


    Song Yan stood beside Bo Xingzhi. He was a little unhappy.


    He was discharged from the hospital a few days ago and his legs were better... He also experienced a thrilling experience when Mrs. song was hijacked in front of the restaurant.


    But why did the boss go on a business trip with Miss Ruan, but didn''t bring little Lori with him?


    Song Yan is a little unhappy.


    On the plane at six in the morning, they got up at four o''clock, took some daily necessities and took the plane directly to the capital.


    Song Yan feels trapped as a dog.


    But he''s holding on all the way.


    The capital is very cold in winter, especially it is dry and cold, which is different from the wet and cold of Jiangcheng. The north wind roars and the sand is very strong.


    The three of them walked among passengers or passers-by wrapped in down jackets, which seemed a little out of place.


    Song Yan felt cold.


    It''s fucking cold in the north.


    "Miss Ruan, who did you say would pick you up just now?"


    He stamped his feet and followed Ruan Su''s footsteps.


    "Oh, a friend." Ruan Su''s voice was faint and there were no ups and downs.


    "What friend? Male or female?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice sounded around him, low and provocative.


    Ruan Su''s white and slender fingers held the mobile phone and glanced at him lazily. Her dark eyelashes covered her beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She hooked her lips, "man."


    The man''s chuckle immediately sounded, "man?"


    But there was an inexplicable sour gas in his tone.


    Ruan Su is too lazy to pay attention to him, a man who is always inexplicably sour.


    Just then, an excited howl sounded, "boss! Boss! I''m here!"


    The three men looked along the sound, and Ruan Su saw Ouyang Tian holding a big sign and jumping like a monkey.


    He has a youthful appearance, thin figure and slender white fingers holding the brand.


    Because there is no sunshine all year round, his skin is particularly white, but his facial features are excellent, delicate and white, especially beautiful.


    Seeing that he was so excited, Ruan Su couldn''t help covering his face.


    But when song Yan saw Ouyang Tian, the whole person was as shocked as thunder.


    "Tim... Tim God?"


    "Did I wipe it? Did I make a mistake?"


    He took two steps and caught up with Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, is Tim calling you? Is he calling you?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, "can''t you see the words on the sign?"


    Song Yan stared at Ouyang Tianju''s sign with two words: Ruan su.


    Day by day!


    He really knows Miss Ruan!


    Ouyang Tian has a loud voice because he is too excited.


    So it attracted a lot of tourists.


    It turned out to be amazing.


    It immediately caused quite a stir.


    "Add God!"


    "Ah! Add God!"


    "Tim God picked up the plane here."


    A large group of E-sports fans swarmed to Ouyang.


    Ouyang Tian was a little silly and wanted to run, but he couldn''t run.


    Can only stay in place, show an iconic smile, wave to them and say hello, "I''m here to pick up our boss, so... Let''s give way, let''s give way."


    Ruan Su raised his eyebrows at him and whistled quietly.


    Ouyang Tian smiled bitterly, "just watch my jokes."


    "Ouyang Tian is the top player in the e-sports world. I heard that he will lead his team to the world championships this year. Now he has reached the playoffs and wants to compete for the championship and runner up."


    "It is said that our h empire will enter three teams, and the champion, runner up and runner up of the playoffs can be shortlisted for the world series."


    "Ah! He is more handsome than the picture."


    "Handsome and good at playing. Great!"


    Ouyang Tian thought Ruan Su would save him, a poor little boy surrounded by the crowd.


    Then he saw... Ruan Su passed by him with Bo Xingzhi and song Yan, but he didn''t wave his hand and take away a cloud.


    Ouyang Tian''s heart is broken.


    It was not until half an hour later that he broke through the siege and appeased his fans.


    Panting, he came to Ruan su.


    "Boss, don''t be so cruel! You left me alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m tired and sleepy." Ruan soda yawned. "People who get up at four in the morning can''t afford to hurt."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel now." Ouyang Tian hurriedly took Ruan Su to an RV. "Come on, get on the bus."


    Song Yan was still dizzy until he got on the bus.


    One of his favorite E-sports players, Tian Shen, is Miss Ruan''s younger brother?


    I wipe!


    Look at the respectful look of the little brother. Song Yan thought the world was mysterious. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Bo Xingzhi around him.


    The young master has always been very calm. It seems a little too calm.

 Chapter 416

    The car arrived at the door of the hotel. As soon as Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi got off, they saw a black car parked at the door of the hotel.


    It''s not that the brand of the car is so good, but that the car is a very humble red flag arrogant car, but... The license plate number has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Beijing a00000, who can afford this license plate number, must be either rich or expensive, or non power is powerful.


    In particular, it stopped at the door of the most famous five-star hotel in Beijing. It was eye-catching!


    It''s too piercing.


    Next to the car stood a middle-aged man in a black uniform. The man looked at Ouyang Tian''s car expressionless.


    There was a trace of coldness in his expression, and there was no temperature in Ouyang Tian''s eyes.


    He opened his legs and came to Ouyang Tian''s car. "Master Tian, I said, please take the doctor you''re looking for to the hospital immediately."


    Ouyang Tian frowned. "She traveled a long way. She just got off the plane and got up early in the morning. I want her to have a rest and go to the hospital. Can''t she?"


    "The old man''s illness can''t be delayed. Now it''s at a critical juncture. Is it the old man''s illness or her rest?" the housekeeper of Ouyang family said coldly, "the old man said that he respects your opinion and the doctor you invited, but... Please understand what the real priorities are."


    Ouyang Tian refused to let doctor Yu Qing treat the old man. What did he say? He asked a famous doctor.


    Say how powerful a famous doctor is and how good he is.


    Young master Tian is unreliable. Who doesn''t know Ouyang family? Good young master, I have to play games.


    I have done my utmost in this matter. It''s enough to save young master Tian''s face. If young master Tian continues to be so indifferent, I''m afraid it will be a hundred years later


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    He is the housekeeper of Ouyang family. Now he is very powerful, so he''d better recognize the situation and stand in line early.


    Thinking of this, he became more and more contemptuous and arrogant towards Ouyang Tian''s attitude.


    "Boss..." Ouyang Tian didn''t expect the Ouyang family to hurry so tightly.


    He looked helplessly at Ruan Su in the back of the car, with an uncertain plea in his eyes.


    The boss has a cold and dry temper, and I don''t know if she will agree, especially when she is very tired... Ouyang Tian is satisfied to invite Ruan Su, so he doesn''t dare to expect Ruan Su to follow his command


    Don''t say this life, even in the next life, he doesn''t dare to command Ruan Su!


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly and opened his mouth carelessly, "let''s go."


    Is this... Agreed?


    Ouyang Tian was relieved.


    However, through the lowered window, Ouyang housekeeper couldn''t help glancing at the back of the car.


    I saw a pair of men and women sitting in the back row, handsome men and beautiful women.


    It was the girl who just opened. The voice line was very cold and the person was beautiful and eye-catching.


    The skin is white and eye-catching, the slender neck and facial features are more exquisite than the beauty in the picture book.


    Steward Ouyang was stunned. Such a beautiful and exquisite girl is rare.


    Young and good-looking, so... Is she the doctor? Or is that man a doctor?


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi curiously. The man''s bearing was extraordinary. A handsome face seemed to feel his looking eyes. The man''s narrow eyes lifted slightly, glanced at him expressionless, and then dropped his eyes.


    At a glance, Ouyang''s housekeeper was stabbed like a mang!


    Good... Good sharp eyes.


    What a strong breath.


    Where did master Tian find such an excellent couple of men and women?


    He has seen many famous ladies and daughters in the capital at ordinary times, young master and son.


    But... No one has ever been as powerful and natural as this pair of men and women.


    Before Ouyang housekeeper could react, Ouyang Tian''s car had started.


    When he saw the car moving, he hurried on and told the driver to keep up.


    I don''t know why, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the appearance of this pair of men and women... I''m afraid the whole Ouyang family wants to fry.


    The car drove smoothly forward.


    Ruan suwo yawned in Bo Xingzhi''s arms. She was too sleepy.


    "I squint for a while and call me when I arrive."


    When she finished, she put her hands around the man''s waist and rubbed the porcelain white face against the man''s chest.


    It''s very rare to be in the arms of a shit shoveling official like a little cat.


    Bo Xing looked at her, stroked her back with his big palm, and followed the posture of patting the baby.


    Ruan Su is very tired and tired.


    In particular, her breath was filled with the man''s unique clear breath, which made her feel particularly relieved.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep.


    At this time, in the hospital, in the ward where old Ouyang is located, there are many big people who can only be seen on TV. You come here and I go here.


    Ouyang Feng''s face was stiff from the reception.


    "Thank you very much. Please come."


    "My father is really out of shape. Hey -"


    "Hard work..."


    At this time, a slender figure stepped out of the elevator, and a man followed behind her. The man followed her with a fruit basket in his hand.


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and looked at the woman.


    "Miss Jing?"


    Jing Baizhi, the little daughter of the famous Secretary of state Jing SA in the king''s room, why did she come?


    Jing Baizhi wore an elegant Hepburn style black dress with a white cashmere coat and a pair of boots of the same color. The boots were spotless and eye-catching.


    The simple and powerful sense of black-and-white collocation is refreshing.


    In particular, she is very beautiful. Her facial features have an inexplicable sense of mixed blood, especially her charming eyes.


    A diamond earring was buckled on her ear, emitting a bright and noble light under the light of the corridor.


    Ouyang Feng secretly said that the daughter of the Secretary of state of state m was indeed a top celebrity, worthy of her reputation.


    He welcomed him. "Miss Jing, I''m really safe."


    "Lord Ouyang is one of the founding fathers of the H empire. He is seriously ill and we should come to visit him." Jing Baizhi glanced at the driver behind him. The driver immediately presented Ouyang Feng with his fruit basket and hands.


    Ouyang Feng hurried over, "Miss Xin kujing."


    "This time, I came to visit on behalf of our m Empire, not only on behalf of the Empire, but also on behalf of my mother''s concern." Jing Baizhi''s official voice is as soon as she exports. She is very young, but in her early twenties, but she has learned a lot about the style of officialdom.


    After all, I am influenced by Secretary of state jingsa every day. Naturally, it won''t be any worse.


    "Thank your mother, your excellency, Secretary of state, Miss Jing, and Empire M."


    Ouyang Feng said politely.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ouyang." Jing Baizhi said calmly, "this is what I should do."


    She glanced at the closed door of the ward. "Old Ouyang''s situation this time is not optimistic!"


    "Hey, I''ve been in a coma." Ouyang Feng''s face showed a trace of worry. "I hope I can save it."


    "If I can help you, please tell me, Mr. Ouyang."


    Jing Baizhi said politely, "I majored in medicine, and my mentor has always been Professor Yu Qing. In recent years, I have been studying at h imperial Medical University, and I have always been taken care of by Professor Yu Qing."


    "Definitely." Ouyang Feng nodded quickly when he heard the speech. He felt that the Secretary of state of m really looked up to him.


    Jing Baizhi sighed, "I heard Professor Yu Qing say that old man Ouyang''s condition is not very good this time. He has been unconscious and doesn''t say it. Moreover, he is likely to have intracerebral hemorrhage or form a certain degree of congestion. If he doesn''t have surgery, he will worry about his life."


    She was originally an apprentice of Professor Yu Qing and had a relationship with the daughter of the Secretary of state of M.


    At ordinary times, everyone will look at her highly. Now, listening to her talk in such detail, the group of Ouyang family are especially kind and concerned about her.


    The eyes wanted to stick to her.


    Ouyangling came over and reached out to hold her arm, but she didn''t dare to offend. She asked in a low voice, "did Professor Yu Qing say how likely it is to be saved if there is an operation?"


    Jing Baizhi has a trace of pride on her face and a trace of pride unique to the celebrities of the M empire.


    She didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Ling at all, but so she said faintly, "maybe three or four points."


    "My God, my father, he..." ouyangling couldn''t help exclaiming in shock.


    Jing Baizhi''s face became more and more arrogant. "Professor Yu Qing said that if you have an operation immediately, you may have three or four points of assurance. Even these three or four points may not be able to recover. It is uncertain that there will be the possibility of paralysis."


    She said impatiently, "I don''t know what you Ouyang family think. It''s such a time. Don''t you sign for the operation? What are you waiting for? Are you kidding about Ouyang''s life?"


    She glanced disdainfully at the people of Ouyang''s family, "besides, when you are old, you will have serious problems. I heard that young master Ouyang Tian is looking for a famous doctor. Won''t he be fooled by anyone?"


    Jing Baizhi''s tone was full of admiration and recognition for Qing. "Professor Yu Qing is my mentor. Now the whole h Empire doesn''t have my mentor. My mentor is skilled in this aspect. Even the M Empire wants to invite my mentor to give a lecture. What are you thinking?"


    Jing Baizhi''s tone was full of pride.


    She is the first lady in the M Empire, goes to Medical University, and is Yu Qing''s most proud disciple. She can be said to be the daughter of heaven.


    It''s not for Ouyang Tian''s sake to stand here and say so many words to them. It''s a pity that this damn Ouyang Tian ran out to find a famous doctor instead of begging her.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. But her attitude as the first lady can''t be low!


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything but sighed.


    The rest of the Ouyang family didn''t say a word. Although Ouyang Tian is usually unreliable, but... Each of them has his own selfishness, and not all of them want Ouyang to be saved.

 Chapter 417

    After all, Yu Qing''s technology in surgery is indeed second to none in China, and few people can match it.


    Especially in places like Beijing, it''s even worse.


    How many dignitaries have some small problems. They all want Yu Qing to see a doctor.


    It seems that as long as Yu Qing sees it, they can be healthier and more energetic, and their important lives can be saved.


    Ouyang Feng thought that he would be scolded and despised by this young girl.


    It''s not cool in his heart, but he can''t help it.


    She is the daughter of Jing SA, Secretary of state of state M.


    The first senior celebrity in country M.


    No way, despise it.


    Yu Qing is really a cow.


    Because Yu Mei and Yu Qing are two sisters, the Ouyang family will pay for help, let alone the usual small favors.


    So this time Yu Qing didn''t need them to invite him deliberately, so she happily prepared to operate on Ouyang.


    As a result... But now there is no movement.


    Some time ago, Yu Qing was engaged in an experiment on prolonging life. She said that she was preparing to invent a new drug, Rui Sien No. 3, which can effectively alleviate the speed of human aging.


    It''s much better than those skin care products with hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    It is swallowed and acts directly on the body, which can make the body younger and slow down aging.


    As soon as the news of her came out, some capital leaders hurried to invest a lot in her laboratory.


    After all, not only did ancient emperors pursue immortality these days, but modern people are also afraid of death.


    Who doesn''t want to live a few more days?


    Especially those rich and powerful bosses who are approved by cattle want to become 18-year-old young people every day.


    "Mr. Ouyang, hasn''t the famous doctor invited by Ouyang Tian come yet?"


    Jing Baizhi glanced around and asked with a reserved smile, "don''t... you''re really cheated and don''t dare to come?"


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting so long. Why is the famous doctor gone?" ouyangling said angrily. "Ouyangtian is too careless. Brother, if I don''t talk too much, how can you trust him? If you trust him, there''s a ghost."


    "Aunt Ouyang, forget it. Professor Yu Qing has been waiting for you to sign anyway!" Jing Baizhi smiled with a trace of contempt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ouyangling stretched her face with a faint trace of anger.


    Was she underestimated by a girl more than ten years younger than her?


    But Jing Baizhi was not the object she could get angry with. She could only stifle the turbid qi and looked away with a cold face.


    Just then, the elevator was opened and Yu Qing stepped out of the elevator in a white coat.


    She is a woman of about 40 years old. She is very elegant and slim. She is wearing a pair of frameless glasses. Her eyes behind the glasses are cold and proud.


    Sure enough, who brought what kind of apprentice.


    The smell from her body is similar to that of Angelica dahurica.


    After all, he is a teacher and apprentice.


    Seeing her, Jing Baizhi immediately cordially welcomed her, "Professor Yu, why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    Yu Qing looked at her angrily, "you haven''t been going back. I have to come in person."


    Jing Baizhi skillfully took her arm and said with a flattering face, "I''m not worried about master Ouyang''s condition. I stayed here for a while."


    They came to Ouyang Feng together. Ouyang Feng sighed, "Professor Yu."


    "Brother in law, I didn''t say you. The old man is seriously ill now. You are the backbone of Ouyang''s family. How can you add mischief with Ouyang?" Yu Qing seemed helpless, but his eyes were full of ridicule. "What time is it? People haven''t come yet? When will the other party come?"


    "When you come, you will know what a real doctor is and who can save the old man."


    When Jing Baizhi talks, Ouyang Feng can go in one ear and out the other.


    But when Yu Qing spoke, he had to give him face.


    He had to take out his mobile phone and angrily called Ouyang Tian. "What''s the matter with you, boy? How long has it been? What about the famous doctor you said? Ouyang Tian, can you stop making trouble? There must be a limit to your trouble. You make fun of your grandfather''s life. If your grandfather has something wrong, can you bear that responsibility?"


    He paused and said, "besides, Professor Yu Qing is the best and most recognized famous surgeon in China. I don''t believe you can find a better existence."


    Ouyang Tian returned to him through his Bluetooth headset while driving the car. "Oh, uncle, I think you should go out of the capital and have a look at the outside world."


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that his face suddenly turned pig liver.


    "Ouyang Tian, I tell you, I''ll wait for you for another half an hour. If you don''t arrive, I''ll sign for Professor Yu Qing to have an operation!"


    "Uncle, don''t get angry. Old people live longer only if they are less angry. We''ll be there soon."


    After Ouyang Tian finished, he hung up without waiting for Ouyang Feng to reply.


    Ouyang Feng on the other end of the phone was so angry that he was angry all over.


    This smelly boy dares to hang up his phone!


    Oh, my God!


    The rest of the Ouyang family stared at Ouyang Feng in shock.


    This... This is a little too hot, isn''t it?


    Ouyang Tian usually hangs Lang Dang, but he has a good face and plays games well. The little girls eat him.


    But no one in the Ouyang family thinks highly of him.


    After all, playing games is not something on the table... He should be a professional.


    So, the most powerful boss in Ouyang''s family was ignored by Ouyang Tian? Hang up?


    Tut tut¡ª¡ª


    These Ouyang people couldn''t help but have an idea in their mind at the same time.


    Come on, Ouyang Tian is very noisy. Ouyang Feng doesn''t pay much attention to it, Niu!


    Besides, Yu Qing''s level is really top. I can''t find a second one in China. Ouyang Tian really didn''t give himself a way back and offended Yu Qing thoroughly.


    If you''re really ill and fall down, you need someone to see you... But you''ve offended people to death. What a loss is not worth the gain?


    Jing Baizhi''s eyes fell on Ouyang Feng mockingly and said softly to Qing, "Professor Yu, don''t be angry. Ouyang Tim is young and likes to talk disorderly. You..."


    Yu Qing knows Jing Baizhi''s careful thinking, and she really likes her lover. She stares at her angrily, "don''t speak good words for Ouyang Tian. I''m so stingy this time, but I''m a little angry."


    "It''s said that he found it from Jiangcheng. What famous doctors can Jiangcheng have? If so, have we not heard of it? Professor Yu, don''t worry about it."


    Jing Baizhi is also angry with Ouyang Tian. She really has no eyesight frame. Isn''t her mentor good? He has to run out and find a doctor to fight Professor Yu!


    Just then.


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened again.


    Ouyang Tian''s familiar slender figure came into view. Instead of looking at him, everyone looked over him and directly behind him.


    Ouyang Ling couldn''t help saying, "Ouyang Tian is back? The famous doctor is also here?"


    Almost everyone in Ouyang family stared and wanted to see what the famous doctor looked like.


    Behind Ouyang Tian was a slim woman, dressed in black and wearing shoes of the same color.


    Her figure is excellent and exquisite, especially her face, which is very eye-catching. Her skin is white and transparent. A pair of cold apricot eyes seem to collect all her emotions, leaving only cold.


    She followed Ouyang Tian like that, as if walking in her own yard.


    Behind her, there was a tall and straight man, handsome and threatening, with one hand in his pocket. His cold eyes were even colder than the weather outside.


    This is a pair of... Extremely eye-catching men and women. Both the momentum of the whole body and the noble breath show a palpitation that makes people feel uneasy inexplicably. He is like a woman''s patron saint, unbreakable by her side.


    These people never thought that Ouyang Tian would come with a pair of very eye-catching young men and women.


    For a moment, no one was sure which one was a famous doctor, but most people guessed it should be the man, because the man''s arrogance all over the world made people want to surrender.


    It should be him. That''s right! That woman is too young. How can she be a famous doctor?


    But whether they are named or not... The men and women are really very matched, and their magnetic fields are also very consistent. It seems that outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Ouyang Tian took people to the public and said lazily, "this is my boss, Ruan su. She must do grandpa''s operation."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Everyone was shocked!


    They guessed it was the man, but they never thought it would be the young woman.


    Ouyang family is a little unacceptable.


    They all stared at Ruan Su in shock and curiosity.


    Like... About twenty?


    Shouldn''t I have graduated from college at this age?


    When Professor Yu Qing published a paper in an international medical journal at the age of 30, many people worshipped her, not to mention a difficult operation at the age of 36, which successfully saved the life of a big man.


    Since then, it has made great progress and become a well-known domestic expert in one fell swoop.


    But he was in his thirties... When he was in his thirties, everyone thought it was a miracle. He was a big man with a lot of cattle!


    This woman is only about 20, isn''t she?


    So... Almost everyone thinks that Ouyang Tian was cheated and fooled by Ruan su.


    Real people are stupid and have a lot of money!


    Jing Baizhi looked contemptuous at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and showed a complex expression of description on her face, "Ouyang Tian, even if you are stupid, you can''t be stupid to this extent? Just her, the famous doctor you invited? Can she compare with my mentor?"


    Everyone was watching the excitement. Hearing Jing Baizhi speak like this, they immediately became interested.


    After all, it feels good to have a look at tearing B or something.


    Anyway, there are almost none of them who really want to save old man Ouyang.


    She really doesn''t understand Ouyang Tian. At the risk of offending Yu Qing, she has to go out and find such a woman to come back?


    What is the picture?

 Chapter 418

    At this time, almost all the people in Ouyang''s family returned to their senses and looked at Ruan Su one by one with disdain and disbelief.


    "What great level can such a young woman have?"


    "Master Tian, this is a joke about the old man''s life."


    "Sure enough, it''s the most unreliable one in Ouyang''s family. I''m angry at it."


    "This kind of people just come to cheat money and leave with a swindle. If the father and son''s illness is really delayed, who is responsible?"


    "Besides, Yu Qing is the top expert in China. What big storms have you never seen? Young master Tian doesn''t like Professor Yu anymore, nor will he hit him in the face like this?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that I don''t respect the professor? I''m angry for the professor."


    Many of the relatives who came to visit Ouyang began to whisper, which made the faces of the Ouyang family very ugly.


    Ouyang Tian had to let them agree to Yu Qing''s operation.


    What else? I hired an expert and an expert.


    Everyone is waiting for him to toss there alone.


    It turned out that it was such an unknown woman. The woman had an empty face. At first glance, it was a vase lying on her face.


    This is simply to press all the faces of Ouyang''s family to the ground, rub them hard, and lose face.


    After such a disgusting vomiting spread, is Ouyang''s family still in the capital?


    It is estimated that the whole circle in the capital will laugh at Ouyang''s family.


    be ill!


    Very ill!


    The whole family is stupid and silly!


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that he was about to collapse. There was something wrong with Ouyang Tian. He really shouldn''t have given Ouyang Tian a chance at the beginning.


    Can such a young woman compare with a national Professor like Yu Qing?


    What other experts?


    What famous doctor?


    He has never heard of such a young female doctor!


    At this time, Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, who mingled with a group of visitors, also saw Ruan su.


    The two women have been in hot water at Ye''s house recently. Ye wearily investigates their life experiences every day.


    It made the whole Ye family present a low pressure. In particular, Mrs. Ye didn''t know whether she had listened to Ye''s words or something. She turned a blind eye to them and was extremely indifferent.


    Since they lost a big face at the auction last time, they have been holding their tails and squatting in their small side yard of the Ye family every day.


    They dare not come out without something necessary.


    In particular, ye tired of leaving day by day doubting their identity and the blood jade.


    It''s so


    This time, because the Ouyang family''s old man was ill and the Ye family was very busy, they didn''t have time to send someone, so they assigned them to visit abroad.


    As a result, not long after they came, Ruan Su came.


    "Ruan Su?"


    Ruan Fangfang really doesn''t want to talk to Ruan Su, but at this time, especially when everyone doubts Ruan Su, she can''t sleep at night if she doesn''t run out and step on it.


    So she stepped on her high-heeled boots and walked to Ruan Su one by one.


    She was wearing a white woolen coat with an excellent shape and a sky blue dress inside. It looked tender and pure, as pure as white.


    She always likes to dress herself up so white lotus, which is especially in line with her character.


    White lotus and green tea.


    For those from country m, it is similar to the ancient ambassadors who sent abroad.


    Therefore, the Ouyang family is also very polite to the two ladies and ladies of the Ye family.


    Now everyone is surprised to see Ruan Fangfang call Ruan su.


    After a while, Ouyang Feng said quietly, "Miss Ruan knows the famous doctor?"


    He deliberately accentuated the words "famous doctor", with a strong irony.


    Ruan Fangfang smiled. Even if she wore high-heeled boots, she was still not as tall as Ruan Su who wore a pair of dad''s shoes.


    This made her want to be condescending, and she suddenly gave a discount.


    However... She still has a sense of superiority, "although I don''t want to come, I can''t help it... Ruan Su, my grandmother insisted that I come to visit old Ouyang for her."


    When she finished, she looked at Ouyang Feng again. "Mr. Ouyang, you don''t know. She and I were sisters before, but not later."


    On her carefully dressed white lotus face, the originally flat facial features are painted by heavy makeup to add some three-dimensional feeling.


    "After all... I''m a famous lady of the Ye family now!"


    Really! Versailles! Literary successor.


    Li Meixing smiled when she heard Ruan Fangfang''s words. "Let''s laugh. When Ruan Su was at Ruan''s house in the past, it was... Ah, I can''t say. Unexpectedly, now she has become a famous doctor, ha ha - really -"


    Then she covered her mouth.


    Ruan Su was really famous in Jiangcheng before. So what?


    Out of the river city, this is the capital city. The capital city is much larger than the river city. A frog at the bottom of a well is also worthy to come to the capital city to see a doctor?


    And don''t take care of yourself.


    Think it''s the small place in Jiangcheng?


    Besides, Yu Qing is an expert professor and is particularly famous in Beijing.


    Her Ruan Su is a fart!


    Li Meixing''s attitude of saying half and not saying immediately reminds people that Ruan Su is rubbish.


    Her former acquaintances said that she was rubbish and worthless.


    So... Everyone looked at Ruan Su with more contempt and ridicule.


    Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want us to scold you before you are willing to roll away.


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to pay attention to these two silly x''s. these two women are really annoying wherever they go.


    It''s just to see a doctor. What''s Mo doing here?


    She glanced at Ouyang Tian impatiently. "For your sake, I''m here. Since I don''t need me here, I''d better go."


    "Don''t! Boss! Don''t! My grandpa can''t do well without you! I can''t trust anyone else." Ouyang Tian stretched out his hand to drag her.


    Suddenly, a slender and powerful arm directly hugged Ruan Su to his arms. The handsome man like the God of heaven glanced at the people with sharp eyes. The arrogance of looking at the world shocked everyone in an instant.


    "When was my woman treated so slowly? Since you are not sincere, don''t blame us for not giving face."


    The man''s voice is like quenched ice slag, with ice and frost.


    Most of the people present were either rich or expensive, but they were stiff all over. Suddenly, they only felt a shivering cold feeling sweeping through.


    What on earth did this man come from?


    It looks vaguely familiar.


    Suddenly the elevator opened and several men stepped out. The first middle-aged man exclaimed and quickly opened his legs, "Mr. thin?"


    Bo Xingyuan nodded indifferently, "President song."


    Song Yichang smiled with emotion, "I didn''t think I would meet President bo here."


    He said and looked at Ruan Su without hesitation, "Miss Ruan, you''re all right."


    That polite look was shocking.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Song Yichang, the leader of the Song family, was too polite to them. He was too polite.


    But the next song Yichang''s words were even more shocking, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    "Miss Ruan, are you here to operate on old man Ouyang?"


    People: "!"


    Is this woman really a famous doctor?


    The Song family has a certain position in the capital, comparable to the Ouyang family.


    The master of the Song family was so sure of Ruan Su''s purpose as soon as he spoke? Not questioning or asking.


    But for sure!


    This


    This is also quite thought-provoking.


    When everyone was shocked, Ruan Su nodded faintly, "yes, Ouyang Tian asked me to come."


    Song Yichang smiled slowly, and a few lines of crow''s feet belonged to his young age.


    "Miss Ruan has excellent medical skills. It seems that you can be saved by master Ouyang."


    He said and looked at Song Yan, "ah Yan is lucky to be with you and President Bo. If you need any help, please speak with President Bo. The capital is my territory and you can''t suffer any grievances."


    This face


    That''s fucking enough.


    Especially that ah Yan... Almost everyone couldn''t help looking at the man standing behind Bo Xingyuan again.


    It''s said that the young master of the Song family, with his improper status as the favored son of heaven, ran out to a small place in Jiangcheng and worked as an assistant to the captain of an airline... At that time, the young master of the Song family was so unproductive, but many people in the circle laughed at him for a long time.


    But the Song family couldn''t call anyone back.


    It seems that young master song''s name is Yan


    So, this Bo is the boss of young master song?


    And song Yichang''s evaluation of Ruan Su is too high, isn''t it?


    Is she really that good?


    Ouyang Feng stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful and dazzling face with some shocked eyes. How can it be so beautiful and so young?


    Ruan Su stood there expressionless. She heard a lot of voices, almost laughing at Ouyang Tian. She was a silly x, and she was a vase. She certainly didn''t know medicine


    She heard the sound too much.


    I''ve been numb for a long time.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t know who song was always. They suddenly supported Ruan su.


    They are still waiting to see Ruan Su''s embarrassed appearance when he is driven out!


    As a result, a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way?


    Li Meixing suddenly opened her mouth a little reluctantly, "Mr. Song, don''t boast. She can''t! She used to be a surgeon in the first hospital in Jiangcheng, but can she be the same in Jiangcheng?"


    When they heard Li Meixing say this, a middle-aged woman hesitated and said, "so she knows medicine?"


    "Is she really a doctor?"


    Li Meixing: "


    The point is not that she is a doctor, but that she is a quack!


    She wants to turn Ruan Su''s reputation into shit every minute.


    Seems to admit that Ruan Su is a doctor in disguise?


    Ruan Fangfang couldn''t help collapsing a little and pulled Li Meixing''s sleeve.

 Chapter 419

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Ruan Fangfang''s teeth were almost squeezed out of her teeth. "Are you stupid?"


    This is not to tell everyone that Ruan Su is a doctor.


    No matter how skilled they are, they are indeed doctors and do not lie.


    "This young woman is really a doctor."


    "What a surprise."


    "I suddenly wondered how her level was."


    Ouyang Tian just stared at Ruan Su in front of him with a pair of black eyes, and the voices of those people in his ears kept coming.


    He glared at them with some annoyance, and then said to Ruan Su, "don''t pay attention to them. Boss, go in and I''ll take you to my grandpa."


    Ruan Su glanced at him without expression. The young man in front of him was tall and slender, wearing a baseball uniform. He looked very casual, because his face was good-looking, not rustic, but very good-looking.


    In particular, he always looks rebellious, which makes people dare not provoke.


    "Let''s go."


    "What are you going to do?" suddenly, ouyangling stopped them.


    Her face was as gloomy as ink, and her eyes looked at Ruan Su with a trace of contempt.


    She said in a very impolite tone, "Ouyang Tian, can she compare with Professor Yu Qing? What are you doing? Usually you''re unreliable. Now the person lying inside is your grandfather!"


    Ouyang Tian rolled his eyes and sneered, "Professor Yu Qing? It''s you who compare my boss with Yu Qing, not me? OK?"


    "Second aunt, besides, my boss and Yu Qing are not people in the same world at all. Why should they compare with each other?"


    "I tell you, this is a humiliation to my boss!"


    Ouyang Tian is angry all over. What is Yu Qing? Making money every day is for her broken experiment, what breakthrough in human genes can be useful?


    So far, we have not seen the results.


    The boss of their family wants to ask the boss to have an operation. As long as the boss nods, many people rush to line up.


    He doesn''t understand that all the professors and experts who think they are the best in the country are wasted resources and money.


    After hearing Ouyang Tian''s words, Yu Qing was so angry that she almost turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    This Ouyang Tian, a yellow mouth child, has no mouth virtue.


    Humiliate her in public as a national expert professor.


    Yu Qing is going crazy!


    Why can''t she compete with this little girl? How many pounds does this little girl weigh?


    Has she won many awards? Has she published many papers?


    Ouyang Feng immediately felt that he had been severely humiliated by Ouyang Tian.


    After all, Yu Qing is his wife''s sister. He can''t be beaten in the face by Ouyang Tian.


    He cursed Ouyang Tian with a dark face like the bottom of a pot, "are you crazy? Go crazy yourself. Professor Yu Qing is a famous surgeon in China. You won''t go when she won the prize!"


    He was so angry that his chest hurt. "If you invite a doctor from such a small place, can you be responsible for your grandpa if she sees the problem?


    "Don''t tell me, I really can bear this responsibility." Ouyang Tian smiled, and his rebellious eyes swept the ugly faces of Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Ling''s brothers and sisters. "My boss is such a cow! I believe her!"


    "Are you negative? Just because you play games? Why are you such a black sheep in our Ouyang family!" Ouyang Ling yelled.


    "Who said my son was a black sheep?" just then, a cold and steady female voice sounded behind the crowd.


    "My son wants to win glory for the country. E-sports was officially recognized as a formal sports event a few years ago. Only you narrow-minded people think that it is just an ordinary game."


    "Mom!" Ouyang Tian looked at a middle-aged woman who was walking gracefully. The woman was wearing a dark purple cheongsam with a white cashmere shawl over her cheongsam.


    Elegant and noble, outstanding temperament.


    This is Wenzheng, wife of the third room of the Ouyang family.


    Wen Zheng glanced at the crowd, then walked to Ruan Su with a smile, stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Su''s hands and patted affectionately, "I''ve heard Tian''er mention you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    "Third lady, you are beautiful. I don''t know. I thought you and Ouyang Tian were brothers and sisters!" Ruan Su smiled.


    Wen Zheng was a popular movie star in the whole h Empire 20 years ago. She has acted in many films with high box office. Now those new movie stars in the entertainment circle, TV stars and Xiaohua... Were once Wen Zheng fans. No matter how hard they work now, they can''t surpass Yue Wen Zheng''s achievements in the film and television industry.


    Three gold Grand Slam, not only that, but also three Festival Grand Slam.


    So far, she is the only female star who has won all the film and Television Awards in China.


    She is beautiful, elegant and has an excellent temperament, so her son Ouyang Tian is also handsome.


    Ouyang Tian has a lot of inherited features, but she doesn''t look very similar to the rest of the Ouyang family.


    When Ouyang family saw Wen Zheng appear, their faces were different for a moment.


    It''s amazing.


    "Sister-in-law, anyway, Ruan Su can''t do it at all." Ouyang Feng said coldly.


    "Big brother, people are coming. It''s too much for you to shut her out and let her in to see the old man." Wen Zheng smiled gracefully. "If something happens, it''s all borne by our three rooms. How about it?"


    Ruan Su was stunned and then pulled a zither, "the third lady..."


    Wen Zheng still has a gentle attitude, "I feel very kind when I see you. Your eyebrows and eyes vaguely make me feel familiar, as if I''ve seen you somewhere..."


    So her Ruan Su was very fond of her. She looked at Ruan Su for a long time... Finally, she only sighed heavily¡°


    It''s really like an old friend of mine. "


    "So, sister-in-law, you believe her unconditionally because she looks like your former friend? In this way, you are as mischievous as Ouyang Tian? You... You are so angry with me!"


    Ouyang Feng was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Ouyang Tian did not expect that his mother would like Ruan Su so much and support Ruan Su so much.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    Then he heard Ruan Su''s voice, "although doctors treat diseases, they are not omnipotent. If I really come to the end of my life, I can''t drag people back from the gate of hell. So everything depends on master Ouyang."


    As a result, as soon as she finished her words, Ouyang Tian said confidently, "boss, if you can''t, no one in our country can be OK."


    "I don''t care, boss. My mother and I are all on you now. You have to try to save him! Do you know?"


    Ouyang Tian deliberately said half jokingly.


    He believed Ruan su. He believed no one except Ruan su.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time." Ruan soda yawned. She was very tired and tired. She was surrounded by such a group of people. She was very upset after listening to so many garbage words.


    Now she just wants to finish watching old man Ouyang and go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her so tired and felt a little distressed.


    He really had a bad impression of Ouyang''s family.


    This time, Ouyang Feng''s people did not stop Ruan Su again, but directly let her step in.


    I saw that the ward was very quiet. Several doctors who were rescuing Ouyang were busy around Ouyang.


    Hearing the footsteps behind them, they looked back and saw Ruan su.


    A strange woman, very beautiful and eye-catching, but... Who is she?


    An older doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked unhappy, "what''s the matter? Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "This is not a place for young people like you to hang out. If you visit a doctor, please come in later."


    Another doctor said, "yes! What about Professor Yu Qing? Why doesn''t she come in and operate on the old man?"


    "The old man can''t wait any longer."


    Ruan Su didn''t seem to hear what they said. She went to the hospital bed and looked at old Ouyang lying there quietly.


    He was very old. Because he had been suffering from illness for a long time, he was very thin and his cheeks were sunken.


    His eyes were closed and his lips were pale without half a trace of blood. The whole person has a smell of being terminally ill.


    Ouyang Tian also followed and asked Ruan Su in a low voice, "boss, how''s it going? Is there any help?"


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    Ruan Su looked down at old man Ouyang. His beautiful face was heavy and serious.


    "Your grandpa is very ill. I need a detailed examination."


    Ouyang Tian felt uneasy and uncomfortable.


    His eyes were very low. "Please let some doctors go first."


    "Young master Tian, what are you talking about? Excuse me? What is she going to do?"


    It was the older doctor just now. He looked at Ouyang Tian discontentedly. The young master of Ouyang family is very clear about his virtue.


    It''s unreliable.


    When is it? Why are you still fooling around here?


    What did you find such a young girl to do?


    They are all famous surgical experts in China. They only believe in Yu Qing.


    "She is my boss. She is very famous in Jiangcheng. I asked her to help my grandfather see a doctor."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Several doctors were shocked, "just her? How can it be?"


    A doctor tried to persuade Ouyang Tian, "don''t joke, master Tian? You can''t mess with the old man''s life. Will you two children go out first? Don''t disturb us. OK?"


    Ruan Su listened to the questioning voices of these people and those outside.


    She looked up lazily. These people are really some famous experts in China, but


    She curled her lips and smiled, "Liu Yong, Su Qiang, Wang Yulou, do you think you can just pestle there? Get out of the way, OK?"


    She also deliberately used an OK.

 Chapter 420

    "You... You''re so impolite. We''re older than you in terms of age. How can you call us by name!" a doctor was so angry that he blew his beard.


    "Oh, I can''t call you? What do you call you? Er Gouzi''s home, the sea rises and the moon rises? Or... There are cats running on the road?"


    Ruan Su went to the hospital bed, pressed his long eyelashes slightly, and then stretched out his hand to press the position of Ouyang''s chest.


    She spoke very casually, but the doctors were struck by lightning when they heard her!


    One by one, they were shocked and stunned.


    He stared at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    Those who know their nicknames call them so casually, except that person... There can''t be a second one in the world.


    So


    Ouyang Tian and two other young doctors saw that the three doctors cried out at the same time.


    "Boss! Why are you here!"


    Boss


    What are their names? boss? Ouyang Tian has an inexplicable sense of crisis. Are they robbing themselves for the boss?


    This scene is really... A bit weird and funny.


    These three doctors are not young, some in their early forties and some in their late fifties.


    I can be uncle Ruan su... Now I call him boss Ruan Su with one voice!


    Is there a mistake?


    Is there anyone else trying to call him the boss these days?


    Ouyang Tian had a strong sense of crisis. His eyes were wide open and almost fell out.


    If it weren''t for his high appearance, other people really couldn''t hold this expression.


    "What did you say? Boss? How did my boss become your boss?"


    Liu Yong was the oldest. He changed his contempt for Ruan su.


    Now he is smiling around Ruan su. His eyes seem to be looking at some rare giant panda.


    He nodded and bowed, "boss, why are you so young? Are you twenty?"


    Wang Yulou also woke up from the shock. "Boss, why are you a girl? We always thought you were an old man!"


    "Yes, boss, why did you suddenly come here? Why don''t you call us when you come to the capital? At least say hello on the forum if you don''t call! We''re not ready for you..."


    Su Qiang also gathered around and said respectfully.


    Forum?


    Are they netizens?


    The one you''ve never met?


    Ouyang Tian thought quietly in his heart.


    It feels strange to say.


    As soon as he stared at Ruan Su, he saw that the beautiful and slender woman had a calm face, which formed a strong contrast with the three excited male doctors.


    She sat in front of the hospital bed and gently pressed her white porcelain fingers on the old man''s chest.


    The posture was very natural and unrestrained. After a while, her fingers pressed against the old man''s neck.


    Liu Yong asked cautiously, "boss, how do you feel? Is old Ouyang still saved?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, then bowed her head and began to turn over Ouyang''s medical record. After reading for a while, she grabbed the inspection report freshly released today that Liu Yong had been holding in her hand and began to watch.


    Liu Yong was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    All the Ouyang family members who had been watching at the door were shocked!


    Their name is boss Ruan Su? Yu Qing''s face is also extremely ugly.


    She always knew that there was a very popular medical forum in China.


    The moderator of the forum is eccentric, but there are many fans.


    Her heart began to sink slowly. Is Ruan Su the boss of the forum? No, no way! She''s so young... How could she be?


    Those doctors didn''t tell you why they called Ruan Su boss, so... Yu Qing''s heart also held a trace of extravagant expectation that Ruan Su was rubbish.


    After Ruan Su looked down for a while, her slender and thick eyelashes trembled, raised her eyes to Liu Yong, pointed to the report and said, "there is a congestion in master Ouyang''s head, which oppressed the nerve, so the result of your judgment is that he had a stroke? He was unconscious because the divine Scriptures were oppressed and the blood circulation was not smooth."


    "How do I teach you at ordinary times? Diagnosis and treatment should be serious and careful. Misdiagnosis will kill people!" Ruan Su''s voice was cold, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, a trace of embarrassment and guilt flashed on several faces.


    "Generally, this happens when the patient is seriously stimulated, which will lead to a sudden rise in blood pressure, stimulate brain nerves, and lead to bad results. So..." Ruan Su glanced at the large number of Ouyang family at the door, "did any of you stimulate the old man?"


    All the Ouyang family were stunned.


    At this time, no one noticed ouyangling''s anxious and guilty face.


    Yu Qinghe and Jing Baizhi stared at Ruan Su in shock at the same time.


    What did the woman say just now?


    Not a stroke?


    Is it a coma caused by congestion?


    How is that possible?


    Jing Baizhi is 100% convinced of her tutor''s diagnosis and treatment results. She stares at a pair of carefully depicted eyes, the tail of which is very long, and her tone is obviously ironic.


    "What are you talking about? Obviously you are misdiagnosing. Master Ouyang is a stroke! You don''t even know about a stroke. How can you come here to save people?"


    Ruan Su didn''t even look at Jing Baizhi. It''s meaningless to argue with her.


    She directly said to Liu Yong, "find a traditional Chinese medicine to discharge the congestion in Ouyang''s head for acupuncture and moxibustion. If there is no congestion, he will naturally wake up. There is no need to do any advanced and cow approved craniotomy."


    Liu Yong quietly glanced at Yu Qing, whose face was extremely ugly, then took back his eyes and respectfully said to Ruan Su, "OK, OK, I''ll ask Dr. Wang, director of traditional Chinese medicine department to come right now, boss... Don''t you know acupuncture, too?"


    "I don''t have a needle." Ruan Su said faintly,


    Acupuncture is troublesome. She doesn''t like to take it wherever she goes. She usually doesn''t help people with acupuncture unless necessary.


    What''s more, master Ouyang''s coma only needs a better acupuncturist. She doesn''t need to come at all.


    Ruan Su now has a general understanding of master Ouyang''s whole body.


    As people get older, there will always be all kinds of problems.


    This is just like a machine. If it is used for a long time, it will be in disrepair and aging.


    She''s not a God. She''s just a doctor. Doctors can save people, but she can''t control the laws of nature.


    So... Her eyes lit up. What biological research was Yu Qing''s so-called laboratory doing, the so-called anti-aging, how many years younger... Is it true?


    Soon the director of traditional Chinese medicine came in with a medicine box.


    Ruan Su whispered a few acupoints, "acupuncture should be applied on these surfaces, as well as on the legs, waist and abdomen."


    Liu Yong and others looked at Ruan Su with envy at the scene to guide the director Shi needle. They all wished they were learning traditional Chinese medicine now.


    Not surgery.


    The director frowned and looked at Liu Yong unhappily. "What do you mean? Call me here and listen to a layman''s orders? Can the acupuncture points she said be used? Isn''t it life-threatening?"


    Originally, those who shocked the onlookers of Ouyang''s family, as well as Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi, were shocked when they heard Ruan Su saying that traditional Chinese medicine needed to come over for acupuncture and moxibustion. They thought that Ruan Su might really have some skills.


    Now... After hearing that the director of traditional Chinese medicine was so skeptical and dissatisfied.


    Jing Baizhi suddenly got excited again, as if she had heard something terrible.


    She sneered, holding her noble celebrity fan''er and mocking with dissatisfaction, "ouch... We thought we were really a master! It turned out to be a layman."


    Ruan Su didn''t look at her, but said coldly to the director of traditional Chinese medicine, "you don''t give needles, do you?"


    The director of traditional Chinese medicine department is a fat middle-aged man. He glared at Ruan Su, "no, I don''t! The acupuncture points you said can''t be injected at all. After the injection, old Ouyang will really be hopeless!"


    Ouyang Tian looked at the quiet old man lying on the bed and took another look at Ruan su. The woman''s face was expressionless. In the face of these people''s questions and abuse, she turned a deaf ear.


    As if these people weren''t talking about her.


    She looked cold, and her whole temperament was cold, like a cold plum in the wind.


    It smells cold, but it''s easy to attract eyeballs.


    She seems to have a natural ability to attract attention, so people can''t help but want to see her.


    "Brother, I think we''d better kick her out. Don''t let her waste time here."


    Ouyangling gently urged ouyangfeng, "I think this woman is a liar."


    "But... Those doctors called her boss, but did I hear right?" Ouyang Feng hesitated.


    At this time, Liu Yong angrily pulled over the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and pushed him aside. "If you like to have an injection, just give it up. Do you know who my boss is?"


    "Who is it?" the director of traditional Chinese medicine disdained. "An outsider, I care who she is!"


    "The snowy sea above the National Medical Forum, you know? Snowy sea!" Liu Yong let go of him with a proud look on his face, "Who doesn''t know how popular the national medical forum is? How many doctors and nurses in China like to pick up information on it. How much knowledge they have learned. This forum was founded by our boss Xuehai. All the information she shared on it is free. How great she is and how strong her skills are! I believe that doctors and nurses know it."


    The director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly turned pig liver. He stammered and pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "how is it possible? She... She is so young, how can she be Xuehai, the founder of the national medical forum? Isn''t Xuehai a man?! how can Xuehai appear here?"


    Liu Yong''s words shocked almost everyone present.


    They all stared at Ruan su.


    Their shock was no less than that of the director of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Another vest fell off~~~~

 Chapter 421

    "How could she be Xuehai? Xuehai... Isn''t Xuehai the master of lyrics and music who holds the Red River heart wind? How can Xuehai go to the national medical forum?"


    A junior of Ouyang family usually likes to chase stars and knows the gossip news in the entertainment circle like the back of his hand.


    So she couldn''t help crying out and looked at Ruan Su in shock.


    "Maybe it''s the same name and surname... Xuehai is a nickname. The Xuehai holding the river heart wind should be a stage name? Hit a nickname!" another woman answered.


    No one linked the two snow seas.


    It''s impossible for people in the entertainment industry to cross into the medical field, right?


    So


    When everyone was secretly guessing the snow sea, Yu Qingleng snorted.


    "Xuehai? Who stipulated that you have to know medical skills when you founded the forum? So..."


    Her eyes looked up and down at Ruan Su, "if you really can''t, please go out. We''re going to prepare for the operation."


    She had always held the high attitude that she was a medical professor and expert, and was too lazy to talk to a charlatan like Ruan su.


    However, she never thought that Ruan Su was Xuehai, the founder of the National Medical Forum.


    What if it''s a snow sea?


    It''s just a forum. Although the National Medical Forum has won many awards in the medical community, they are all awards won by the forum, and they are not Xuehai''s achievements and achievements in medicine.


    So... Yu Qing really can''t stand it now. She doesn''t want Ruan Su to fool around here anymore.


    When she said this, almost everyone present stared at her quietly.


    She... Is an expert!


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids, and she replied expressionless, "operation? In this case, master Ouyang, when performing craniotomy, the compressed blood vessels will definitely cause thrombosis... Don''t Professor Yu know?"


    Her words came out.


    Yu Qing''s face suddenly turned white, "any operation will be risky."


    As soon as Jing Baizhi heard that Ruan Su dared to stab her mentor, her eldest lady''s temper immediately came. She wanted to let Ruan Su know her strength.


    She''s from country M

 Chapter 422

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Ruan Su with a surprised face.


    All her movements are like acupuncture masters in martial arts movies.


    There is no procrastination, no hesitation.


    The people outside the door stretched their heads and looked into the ward to see how Ruan Su injected Ouyang''s father.


    "Oh, it''s been so long. Why isn''t it over?"


    "Yes! It works, doesn''t it? Really don''t need surgery?"


    "I heard she''s also a surgeon! I thought she was going to operate on old man Ouyang!"


    Ouyang Feng and several others also stared at Ruan Su in shock. All her actions told them that she was not a layman.


    On the contrary, she is very good at it.


    She is a master.


    In particular, the look of worship on the face of the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has already explained everything.


    He shamelessly flattered Ruan Su and said, "Miss Ruan... Where did you come from? Which master did you learn from?"


    Ruan Su turned his head and looked at old man Ouyang on the hospital bed. His voice was a little cold and loose, "Oh, I don''t have a master. I''m a little interested in traditional Chinese medicine, so I practiced acupuncture for some time."


    The director of the traditional Chinese medicine department was not calm. He stared at Ruan su. "You... You practiced for a period of time? How long?"


    "Just two months."


    Are you kidding?


    The director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine was going green, and the respectful smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    two months! Two months of practice? She can apply the needle so strong and so good!


    So he has learned the skills to survive all his life, and he has only been there for two months?


    Ruan Su, is she bragging? Are you lying?


    The director of traditional Chinese medicine''s voice trembled. "Are you sure it''s two months? You remember correctly? You didn''t say wrong?"


    Ruan Su didn''t take his shocked look in his eyes, but continued to help Ouyang master apply needles, "well, I learned something else at that time. If I didn''t learn it, it''s estimated that a month would be enough."


    One month!


    This is crazy!


    The director of traditional Chinese medicine department seriously suspected that he had an ear disease and heard it wrong.


    How is that possible?


    He was so dizzy that he almost didn''t faint to the ground.


    I think at the beginning, he just remembered all the acupoints of the human body for a long time. After that, he practiced looking for acupoints... And practiced for a long time.


    Finally, I can put the needle... Sometimes it''s not accurate.


    He spent so much time and energy studying hard.


    But it''s not worth two months?


    Even if he worked in the traditional Chinese medicine department every day and received countless patients, he asked himself that he could not reach Ruan Su''s method of acupuncture.


    Ruan Su didn''t take the words of the director of traditional Chinese medicine to heart at all. She continued to give injections there.


    And everyone in the room stared at her in shock.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Learned acupuncture in two months?


    Then there''s still something. If it''s okay, it can be done in a month?


    Such a cow?


    This tone... Is it too arrogant?


    Yu Qing on one side was so angry that her face was crooked. She felt that Ruan Su was deliberately bragging about X for vanity.


    "Miss Ruan, you have to make a draft even if you boast. Traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to learn and is not simpler than western medicine. Students of traditional Chinese medicine in other medical universities have to study for several years and Practice for a long time before they can officially take part in work. Don''t you think you really don''t go through the brain?"


    "Really?" Ruan Su glanced at Yu Qing. Does she need to boast? Need to lie? When does she need to lie to Ruan Su?


    But she was too lazy to argue with Yu Qing.


    Her heart was all tied to old man Ouyang.


    Yu Qing feels that Ruan Su''s attitude is intentional, deliberately beating her in the face, embarrassing her as an authoritative expert here.


    She wanted to expose Ruan Su''s boast immediately. She couldn''t help but say, "Miss Ruan, are you sure you can disperse congestion? Don''t be too confident. You''re a doctor who has only studied acupuncture for two months. It''s really worrying!"


    Ruan Su''s dark apricot eyes fell on her coldly, and she didn''t mean to quarrel with her.


    Just casually said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me. I can trust myself."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    She didn''t give Yu Qing acupuncture. What does Yu Qing have to do with her?


    But the most important thing is that Yu Qing can''t accept it.


    Her face was burning. She wanted to satirize Ruan Su and stimulate Ruan su.


    But her face was stiff and her muscles were twitching. She could only clench her fist silently and could not speak.


    Not far away, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "My wife is a genius. How can you mortals understand the world of genius?"


    Ruan Su always learns things very fast. Bo Xingzhi is really curious about what kind of cow x character his mother-in-law is to give birth to such a talented daughter.


    But... It seems that since he knew Ruan Su until now, he rarely heard her mention his mother. He only knew that her mother had died long ago.


    Ruan Su heard Bo Xingzhi''s Rainbow fart. She raised her eyes and looked at each other.


    Facing the man, his dark deep eyes are looking at her.


    She quickly moved away, and her ears were a little hot.


    I always felt that even when I heard the man''s deep laughter, her heart beat a little faster.


    Wipe!


    Mei Chan hasn''t had an attack for a long time. Won''t she feel it now?


    This heartbeat


    It seems extremely unstable!


    Never come at this time.


    Ruan Su prayed at the bottom of her heart.


    Then he began to devote himself to treatment.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s line of sight, he trembled at the bottom of his heart. His eyes couldn''t help but become spoiled and gentle.


    The people around can obviously feel the cold that has been emitting on Bo Xingzhi. At the moment when he looks at Ruan Su, he becomes convergent and soft.


    Several unmarried women looked at this handsome man with an incredible face.


    The heart beat wildly.


    What''s going on? Why does this man become super spoiled and gentle when he sees Ruan Su? People are so jealous!


    "By the way, wife."


    Thin Xingzhi seems to be inadvertently raised.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su glanced at him impatiently. What''s the matter with this man? She''s busy right now. Can''t you see?


    The more she heard his magnetic voice, the more impetuous she was.


    Uncomfortable!


    Can he shut up!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful side face. His thin lips couldn''t help but slightly hook. His voice became more and more beautiful. He heard all the decadent sounds in Ruan Su''s ears.


    "Wife, when we''re finished, shall we have barbecue or hot pot?"


    Damn it!


    Is that what he''s asking?


    Ruan Su almost ran away!


    I almost didn''t hold the silver needle in my hand!


    But she held back, pressed her dryness on her chest and said, "you decide. Don''t bother me."


    Good blunt tone.


    The man''s whole body was full of the smell of strangers not disturbing, and his temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away was even more frightening.


    They all dared to peek at him.


    But the woman... Yelled at him?


    Just when everyone thought that Bo Xingzhi would severely clean up Ruan Su, they heard the man say softly, "well... I''ll order the hot pot? When you''re finished, let''s go together."


    It''s so cold here that hot pot is the best.


    Ruan Su nodded.


    No more words.


    Everyone stared at her quietly, and almost everyone thought in their hearts, ya! What a fucking pet.


    Especially those unmarried women, they were so sad that their hearts were blistering with acid.


    Why is such a girl who likes to boast and lie and such an excellent man protecting and spoiling?


    They naturally have an inexplicable hostility to beautiful women, so they listen to Yu Qing and think Ruan Su is a liar and boaster.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Everyone was so tired that some of the elderly simply sat on the bench outside the corridor.


    Some spoiled people can''t walk, but they are very tired standing. The chair bar is occupied by older people.


    Ouyangling waited impatiently. "Why is it so long? Is it OK?"


    Jing Baizhi kept walking around. She was afraid that her lower legs would look swollen and ugly after standing for a long time.


    So she never stopped. But after walking so long, she is really tired.


    Unable to squat, she had to lean against the wall.


    That''s more comfortable.


    On the contrary, Wen Zheng always stood there silently, with a calm, elegant and calm face.


    It seems that I never know how tired I am.


    Jing Baizhi changed her posture. She smiled gently at Wen Zheng. "Miss Ruan seems to be dead. I''ve always wondered if Ouyang Tian has any misunderstanding about the professor? Why don''t I make a game..."


    Wen Zheng gracefully flicked the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and then calmly said to Jing Baizhi, "Miss Jing, I''m sorry, I think Miss Ruan can do it."


    Jing Baizhi''s chest was blocked and her face was a little ugly.


    If it weren''t for Ouyang Tian, she wouldn''t come and take the initiative to be angry with the old woman.


    Another half hour passed.


    Jing Baizhi finally couldn''t help shouting at Ruan Su inside, "what''s the matter with you? After so long, why haven''t you got any results? Is it OK?"


    "If you can''t, don''t waste everyone''s time here."


    Ouyangling also disdained to answer, "yes, bragging is bragging, lying is lying. Just admit that she can''t do it."


    "Quickly let Professor Yu Qing have an operation. This is the best solution..."


    But before she finished her words, the whole person was stiff there, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The others who had been around behind the two of them suddenly saw ouyangling''s shocked look and couldn''t help looking curiously down her eyes.


    When everyone saw what had happened, the scene was silent.


    Jing Baizhi''s face was a little pale, and her lips trembled twice, "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 423

    "Poof -"


    "Grandpa!"


    Ouyang Tian''s exclamation followed the sound of Ouyang''s father spitting blood, and almost everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat in an instant.


    Everyone rushed into the ward.


    Ouyang Feng''s face also changed. He stared at Ruan Su very embarrassed. He wanted to stare a big hole in her.


    "What''s the matter? How can my father spit blood? And spit so much?"


    It seems that as long as old man Ouyang has something wrong, he must immediately cut Ruan Su with a knife.


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "people wake up and congestion spit out. That''s it."


    "What are you talking about? It''s congestion?" Yu Qing in the crowd was livid. She squeezed her fist and stared at Ruan Su in shock.


    Jing Baizhi''s face was also very ugly. She doubted her ears. She muttered to herself, "how could she wake up so soon? Is it really congestion? So she woke up? This is the operation... The effect of anesthesia and the recovery of the autoimmune system... It will take at least one day to wake up and recover consciousness."


    "I have to enter the ICU for observation... Why did he recover so soon? No, it''s impossible!"


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes looked dazzling, and her voice was cold. "Nothing in the world is impossible. What you call impossible is just that you can''t do it yourself. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    Jing Baizhi bit her lower lip tightly. Was she beaten in the face by Ruan Su?


    She is the daughter of the Secretary of state of M. Ruan Su, why should she!


    Why talk to yourself like that!


    Ruan Su didn''t have time to talk to Jing Baizhi. She grabbed a paper towel to help Ouyang wipe the blood on his lips, and then looked at the bed sheet stained red by his congestion.


    To Liu Yong, "what are you staring at? Call a nurse."


    Liu Yong woke up as if from a dream and quickly called the nurse to change the sheets and covers.


    Ouyang took a long breath, and Ouyang Tian immediately poured a cup of warm water. "Grandpa, rinse your mouth."


    I vomited so much dark blood. It is estimated that there is blood in my mouth.


    Old man Ouyang nodded weakly and rinsed his mouth with a water cup.


    Then he lay down again.


    The nurse quickly came over and quickly began to change the sheets and quilt covers. It was changed in a short time.


    Almost everyone stared at master Ouyang strangely.


    Ouyang Feng walked quickly to the hospital bed and bent slightly. "Dad, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Old man Ouyang opened his muddy and blurred eyes. He didn''t seem to hear Ouyang Feng''s voice. His eyes looked at Ruan su. In his blurred eyes, he saw only a familiar face. He couldn''t help calling out a voice, "Jinfeng... Is that you?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what he said.


    "Who is the old man calling? Who is Jinfeng?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that when he was young, the old man taught in Jiangcheng and taught a talented girl. He was very talented. The old man later returned to the capital and asked the girl to follow him. The girl didn''t."


    "Really? How talented would it be to impress the old man?"


    Everyone in the Ouyang family was stunned after hearing the voice of master Ouyang, and their expressions were all complex.


    Then everyone heard master Ouyang''s voice murmuring.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years... Where have you been?"


    "You cruel girl..."


    "Hey - after so many years, I''m old..."


    Old man Ouyang''s eyes were red, but there were no tears. He stretched out his hand to Ruan Su, "Why are you still so cruel? Don''t you come when you see me?"


    Ruan Su hesitated and walked towards master Ouyang.


    She looked down at the dusky old man in front of her, and then walked across with her legs open.


    She held out her porcelain white almost transparent hand and held the old man''s cold hand. "My mother''s name is Cheng Jinfeng. What you said... Is that her?"


    "Mother..." old man Ouyang was stunned and suddenly stared at Ruan Su''s face carefully. "Is Cheng Jinfeng your mother? Aren''t you Jinfeng? Are you..."


    "I''m her daughter." Ruan Su sat in front of the hospital bed and warmed the old man''s hand with the temperature of his palm. "Are you really like what they said, used to be my mother''s teacher?"


    "Where''s Jinfeng? Is she doing well now?" old man Ouyang looked at Ruan Su carefully, "the eyebrows and eyes are very similar, the nose is also very similar, and the mouth is a little different. It''s like your father..."


    Ruan Su looked at old man Ouyang in silence for a while. She couldn''t tell what she felt.


    It was complicated and uncomfortable, but she still didn''t want to cheat the old man who still remembered her mother.


    She opened her mouth and finally said, "my mother died many years ago."


    "What... No, Jinfeng is so excellent. How can she die? She is still so young! Yu Qing and Yu Mei live well. How can she die?"


    Old man Ouyang looked very excited. He began to cough violently again, "cough! Cough! Cough -"


    Blood spilled along the corners of his lips.


    Ruan Su immediately raised his hand and patted him on the back. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. My mother is very beautiful and has a bad life. There''s no way to stop it."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! She should have a more brilliant life. She should shine and win all the awards at home and abroad. That''s the life she should live!"


    "How could she die..."


    Old man Ouyang''s eyes are wet.


    A tear ran down his cheek.


    He slowly closed his eyes, "Jinfeng is really excellent. She is a genius. Everything is very simple and easy in front of her. Others can never compare with her... Jinfeng..."


    He is really sad. Almost everyone can see that he is really sad.


    Wen Zheng finally couldn''t help but red eyes and came to the hospital bed. "Dad, it was Jinfeng''s daughter who saved you. Maybe Jinfeng''s spirit in heaven was watching you! So she sent her daughter to save you."


    Then Wen Zheng burst into tears.


    She finally understood why she looked at Ruan Su so familiar. She held Ruan Su''s hands. "When I was in Jiangcheng high school, I still had Xie LAN, and your mother was my best friend. Later, everyone went their own way, and there was little contact, especially when your mother suddenly came out and was driven out of Cheng''s house, we never saw her again."


    As soon as she thought that her good friend had died when she was young, her heart hurt like a knife, "Xie LAN has always been in Jiangcheng. Does she know about your mother?"


    "Xie lan... Do you mean Xie Yuan''s wife?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Xie and her mother were also good friends.


    "Yes." Wen Zheng nodded.


    "She should not know." Ruan Su''s heart was tightening. She didn''t expect that Xie Lan was also her mother''s good friend.


    She suddenly thought of the ribs soup that Xie LAN always cooks. She always felt like a mother.


    Xie LAN once said that it was a stewed spare ribs soup she learned from an old friend.


    i see! That old friend must be her mother Cheng Jinfeng. Xie LAN always knows her relationship with the Cheng family, so... Why hasn''t Xie LAN ever told her that she and her mother are good friends?


    The shock at the bottom of her heart was unspeakable, but now it''s not about these things.


    She has more important things to say.


    "She''s been having a very bad time recently. Xie Yuan has been imprisoned. Bo Xingzhi and I are trying to find a way. We believe he''s innocent."


    "Imprisonment?" Wen Zheng''s face suddenly became very ugly. She wiped her tears. "I''ll ask you about this. There should be other secrets."


    "Xie LAN is also a good boy." old Ouyang sat up with Ouyang Tian''s help and said to Ouyang Feng, "you... You go to the hall and ask what''s going on. Just help if you can."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Ouyang Feng nodded quickly, explained a few words again, Ouyang Ling took good care of here, and went out.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to pay attention to him, but took out a very delicate and transparent small porcelain bottle from his backpack, which contained about 20 or 30 small black pills.


    She slipped it into Wen Zheng''s hand. "Take one pill a day for the old man, which is very helpful to the old man''s condition."


    Wen Zheng was stunned. "What is this?"


    Yu Qing''s face has completely changed.


    Shocked, she came over and grabbed the small medicine bottle in Wen Zheng''s hand. "Is this the special medicine? Ruilan 133, which has aroused great controversy and attracted great attention in the world?"


    Others don''t know, but she can''t help but know.


    All the doctors present were shocked after hearing Ruilan 133.


    Just now, they were still wondering if there would be any negative effects if Ruan Su ran out with a three noes product for Ouyang to eat.


    Can I eat this?


    As a result, I heard... Yu Qing''s shocked voice.


    What''s raylan 133?


    They are all confused.


    "Professor Yu, what do you mean? Is there anything special about Ruilan 133?" ouyangling asked curiously.


    "Ruilan 133 is invaluable. It is said that at least 500000 pills can regenerate cells that have lost their vitality. To put it bluntly, it has the function of prolonging life. Therefore... This medicine is very difficult to buy, and it is said that there are very few products. I''m afraid there are only a few pills that can be taken out all over the world at one time."


    Yu Qing looked at Ruan Su with a complicated face, and her voice was full of envy and severity. "Where did you get so much? Did you do something shady?"


    The developer sold 50, 000 tablets, but in fact, it had already sold at a sky high price at an underground auction.


    "Fifty in case? How much is this bottle?" Wenzheng''s brain buzzed blank. Did she take 15 million in her hand?


    She reacted and said with a flustered face, "I... Xiao Su, I don''t have so much cash. I have to go to the bank..."

 Chapter 424

    "Aunt Wen, I don''t want money." Ruan Su interrupted her hurried voice, "old man Ouyang used to be my mother''s teacher. Even now, he never forgets my mother. I''m very moved."


    She smiled again. "Besides, Ouyang Tian is my little brother. Of course I have to cover him!"


    Jing Baizhi stared at the transparent porcelain vase in shock. How is it possible that duoruilan No. 133?


    She couldn''t believe it. She took a few steps forward. She could hardly control her behavior at this time. She stretched out her hand and wanted to grab the transparent small porcelain vase from Wenzheng''s hand.


    Wen Zheng was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    Thinking of her identity, Wen Zheng pressed down her displeasure and irritability, reluctantly revealed a stiff smile and said politely.


    "Miss Jing, what are you doing? This... This bottle of medicine is priceless. If you want to see it, you might as well buy some. With your family background, it should be easy to want some."


    Jing Baizhi suddenly recovered and found out what she had done.


    She blushed, "sorry, third lady, I was a little distracted just now. I want to see if this medicine is true. After all, there are many such drugs in the market that confuse the fake with the real and sell at a high price. If it is false... That''s too..."


    Wen Zheng frowns. Her intuition makes her dislike these words said by Jing Baizhi.


    In particular, she has an inexplicable sense of trust in Ruan su.


    She felt that with Ruan Su''s personality, she should not fool her with fake drugs.


    As soon as Jing Baizhi''s words fell to the ground, several questioned Ruan Su''s dislike of Wen Zheng and Ouyang Tian, and began to add fuel and vinegar on the side, "yes, is it true or false?"


    "How could someone take out so many Ruilan 133 at one time? Professor Yu said this medicine was so magical that she could get it if Professor Yu couldn''t get it?"


    "I don''t believe it. I think it should be false."


    "Yes!"


    At the beginning of everyone''s gossip, you say it one by one.


    It seems that Ruan Su''s Ruilan No. 133 is fake and she took it out to deceive people.


    "It can''t be an ordinary health care product. If I have one in my hand, I''m not willing to give it away."


    "Yes, there are so many, a small bottle... She is so generous? Is it too generous?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to take out such a bottle of Ruilan No. 133.


    Not only was everyone shocked, but he was also shocked.


    This is not an ordinary skin care product, nor is it an ordinary special medicine.


    This Ruilan 133... That''s really not what ordinary people can take out.


    One grain is robbed by everyone on the black market, let alone so many grains.


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids. Her dark apricot eyes were too dark to see the bottom. She yawned. "If you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour. It''s meaningless."


    She was too lazy to talk to Jing Baizhi. The woman was full of inexplicable hostility to her from the beginning, as if she had robbed her man.


    Sick!


    Yu Qing pressed her anger and jealousy. Her laboratory has been studying drugs similar to Ruilan 133 and even better than it. She tried to seize the opportunity, but she couldn''t come up with any results.


    She smiled and said to Wen Zheng, "third lady, it''s better like this. Give me this bottle of medicine and I''ll take it back to study and analyze the ingredients. If it''s really Ruilan 133, we''ll all be relieved. If it''s yes, it''s better. If it''s not, it can also let the old man avoid some unnecessary damage."


    She looked at Ruan Su with a stiff expression and a hypocritical gentleness on her face. "This miss Ruan is still young and may have been cheated."


    Ruan Su was surprised by Yu Qing''s coquettish operation of red fruit.


    She has never seen such a thick skinned person before. She didn''t miss the fleeting greed at the bottom of Yu Qing''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help laughing angrily, "this is the medicine sent by Ruan su. When will it be said that you will take it for analysis and test? Do you want to wait until you finish the test for mass production?"


    People: "!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Cow batch!


    Fierce, too fucking fierce.


    Directly contact Yu Qing and take it for analysis? Does not exist.


    Yu Qing''s status, ability, authority and reputation these days


    Who doesn''t hold, who is impolite and polite.


    Don''t be so angry with her. No one dares to talk to Yu Qing even if there is an important word at ordinary times.


    She has always been superior and respected.


    It''s a medical authority.


    Now, he is wronged by a young woman in her early twenties.


    Yu Qing was so dark that she almost fainted.


    How many years, how many years, who dares to talk to her like that?


    In the capital, there are few people who dare to talk to her like this!


    She Ruan Su is something. She dares to talk to her like that!


    Yu Qing''s face turned green with anger. "You... You, I still need your medicine? I will covet your medicine? You... You really spend the fishiness of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!"


    But Ruan Su really stabbed her in the pain. That''s what she thought. But she can''t admit it.


    "Professor Yu took it to the laboratory. He looked up to you and was afraid that you would be cheated. You''re good, but you''re also guilty." Jing Baizhi held Yu Qing, who was so angry that her chest fluctuated up and down. "Professor Yu, don''t pay attention to such people. She really doesn''t know good people."


    Ruan Su looked at them coldly. "Ruilan 133 is not true or false because of its ingredients, but because every medicine contains precious grass money. Most people can''t cultivate grass money. I''ve heard a little about the drugs you studied, but... What you lack is this kind of grass money."


    "You... What did you say?" Yu Qing''s face suddenly turned pale. "Grass money?"


    She has never heard of such a thing.


    What is grass money?


    "Yes, Cao QIANZI." Ruan Su put away all the information just received in her mobile phone. It was all about Qing''s life. She asked an Lin to help her check it.


    Anlin was so fast that she sent her the answer she wanted in a few minutes.


    Yu Qing, a famous professor of surgery in China, also has a private research room, which is invested by many big men. She has been studying a kind of anti-aging drug, but the results are not very significant.


    Therefore, Yu Qing has been very anxious and under great pressure recently. Since the bosses have been unable to see the results after investment, they will certainly hold her accountable.


    Anlin also sent her a copy of the information about the composition of the drug studied by Yu Qing.


    At a glance, she saw the lack of ingredients and Yu Qing''s difficulties.


    "What is grass money? We have never heard of this kind of medicine. I only know nux vomica." Jing Baizhi said impolitely to Ruan Su in a very angry tone.


    All are dissatisfaction and disdain for Ruan su.


    Those people around were also confused. Cao QIANZI, what a strange name.


    "Sorry, grass money is really not something you can have if you want to pay for it." Ruan Su chuckled. "It''s a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It looks like money, but it''s grass."


    She suddenly took a step in Yu Qing''s direction, and Yu Qing couldn''t help taking a step back.


    After retreating, she suddenly woke up. Why should she lose to Ruan Su in momentum? She is a woman in her early twenties. Why should she be timid?


    But as soon as she raised her eyes, she looked at Ruan Su''s dark eyes. The long eyelashes were covered like crow feathers. It looked like a demon that confused people''s mind.


    "I told you the formula. You can make medicine at will and make another Ruilan 144."


    Ruan Su''s Crimson lips were slightly hooked, charming and charming, and a trace of ridicule poured out from the fundus of her eyes, "just do it! I''ll wait."


    Yu Qing stared at Ruan Su in disbelief. "Do you know the formula of Ruilan 133? How do you know Cao QIANZI? You made it up, didn''t you? Cao QIANZI doesn''t exist at all. You''re talking nonsense. Ruan Su, you''re too shameless."


    "Yes, in order to harm master Ouyang, you took a fake medicine to fool people and didn''t let my mentor take it for testing. Now you''re still fabricating a grass money out of thin air."


    Jing Baizhi also held her chest up. For the first time, she found that the momentum of the first lady in country m was a large part shorter in front of Ruan su.


    This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t like Ruan Su very much, especially when she saw that Ouyang Tian had been so polite to Ruan Su and simply obeyed her words.


    I can''t wait to tear Ruan Su apart.


    Now


    "Is this medicine true? There''s no proof in your mouth. I heard that... Lord Chuan once auctioned one at the auction. Why don''t you... Let Lord Chuan come and identify it?" suddenly the vice president of the hospital whispered.


    Suddenly a stone aroused thousands of waves, "Lord Chuan auctioned one? Really?"


    "How much is the auction?"


    "Vice president, how do you know?"


    The vice president is a little embarrassed. Can he say that he sometimes goes to the auction? Find some gadgets or something.


    "Then what, I just heard, heard..."


    Yu Qing seems to have caught the last straw, "ah Zhi, you should immediately ask Lord Chuan to come in my name. Let him take such a trip. Come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Jing Baizhi nodded and turned to leave.


    Ruan Su thinks they are really boring. She is so tired that she has to study her medicine with such a group of people here. Is it true or false?


    Boring!


    "Third lady, take the medicine and remember to take it for the old man. I''ll go first and tell me the appraisal results later."


    "Miss Ruan, are you leaving so soon? Are you guilty or afraid?" Yu Qing''s eyes are burning. She must beat Ruan Su in the face today.


    Let her know what is heaven and earth! What is real authority, real expert!


    She decided that Ruan Su saved Ouyang''s father with good luck.


    Not real talent.


    Today, Ruan Su stepped on the soles of her feet and rubbed her all day. She hated and angry in her heart.


    But in front of so many people, she couldn''t do anything to Ruan su.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. Her cold eyes were calm without any waves.

 Chapter 425

    "Because you know the medicine is fake, you are guilty and afraid, so you want to run away."


    Yu Qing complacently slightly bends her red lips, as if she had grasped Ruan Su''s handle.


    She was sure that the medicine in Ruan Su''s hand was fake. How could there be so much Ruilan 133 in her hand? Even if someone buys so much, it can''t be Ruan su.


    It may be a big man, a political figure, or Ruan Su, a little broken doctor running from a small river city.


    Yu Qing sneered in her heart. She stared at Ruan Su from above. Her condescending attitude seemed that she was a sanction.


    Ruan Su stood in place without expression, as if Yu Qing was going crazy.


    She didn''t get angry but smiled. She felt that Yu Qing, the so-called authoritative Professor, was like a clown. "You can say whatever you want."


    She sat directly on a bench with her hands around her chest. "I''ll wait here for you to identify."


    Bo Xingzhi came over and sat next to her. He stretched out his long arm and circled her in his arms.


    The slender palm stretched out and pressed her head on her shoulder. "I''ll hold you and sleep for a while."


    So


    Everyone present stared at the scene in shock.


    The man looked spoiled at the woman in his arms. The woman slowly closed her eyes and rested on his shoulder.


    She was really tired. She hardly slept. She came here nonstop.


    Surrounded by so many best products, she kept listening to their BB coming and going, and heard her skull ache.


    Thanks to the crowd, she could sleep so safely.


    When Lord Chuan came, it was half an hour later.


    Jing Baizhi stepped out of the elevator with a young man. Her face was arrogant. It seemed that she was ready to crush Ruan Su, poke Ruan Su, and then smash Ruan Su''s face and rub it on the ground.


    She seemed to have seen the scene of Ruan Su being humiliated and thrown into the river city.


    I feel inexplicably cool.


    "Lord Chuan, this way, please."


    She stepped on high heels and came to the public with Lu Yanchuan.


    "Lord Chuan." Yu Qing immediately welcomes Lu Yanchuan and looks at him with a warm smile.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yanchuan. The man looked handsome and wore a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. He looked elegant and gentle. He didn''t look like the boss of the largest auction house in Beijing. He had nothing to do with the cruel and ruthless man in the rumor.


    They all secretly guessed that Lu Yanchuan''s appearance would expose Ruan Su and beat Ruan Su in the face.


    Many people looked at Ruan Su with their eyes still closed.


    The woman didn''t seem to know that Lu Yanchuan was coming and was still taking a nap.


    "It''s like this. Lord Chuan, we have a bottle of Ruilan 133 here. I heard that one was released at your auction some time ago. I think you know it very well. Can you help identify whether this bottle of medicine is true or false?"


    Yu Qing smiled gently and looked at Lu Yanchuan.


    Lu Yanchuan quietly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ruan Su with his eyes closed on the bench.


    What happened? She''s here. How can she get him to identify Ruilan 133?


    However, Yu Qing has always been very famous in the capital. He is a man without leakage, so he won''t lose face to Yu Qing.


    When Wen Zheng saw Lu Yanchuan coming, he took a deep breath and handed the bottle of medicine in his hand to Junya''s man.


    I don''t know whether it was because she was too nervous or how. The transparent small porcelain vase was slightly wet, and her palms were sweating.


    Yu Qing swept the scene and sneered in her heart.


    This medicine is 100% fake.


    Lu Yanchuan took the small transparent porcelain bottle and took it to his hand. Then he opened it and poured out one.


    The dark brown pill lay quietly in his palm.


    He looked at the pill carefully, and then at the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    So many Ruilan 133 at one time, it seems... Ruan Su is really big this time. It seems that the third lady of Ouyang family has a good relationship with her?


    When Lu Yanchuan looked at the pill, almost everyone''s heart mentioned their throat. They urgently wanted to know the result.


    I want to know whether the medicine is true or false.


    Especially Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi. They want to wake Ruan Su up immediately. Have a look! Here comes the man we invited to hit you in the face!


    However


    Just when everyone was staring at Lu Yanchuan, he saw the tall and slender man take two long legs and come to Ruan su.


    He glanced at Yu Qing. "Did she give this medicine?"


    Yu Qing was stunned. "How do you know?"


    Are you so fierce? Even Ruan Su brought the medicine? It seems that Lord Chuan really sees that the medicine is fake?


    So this is going to hit Ruan Su in the face?


    Yu Qing thought to herself that the more she thought about it, the more she looked forward to it. She wanted to see that Lu Yanchuan had better throw all the bottle of Medicine on Ruan Su''s face and break her face.


    See why she is so arrogant!


    Jing Baizhi showed a slight tension at the bottom of her eyes. She was in the same mood as Yu Qing.


    Hit Ruan Su in the face.


    This medicine is 100% fake.


    It must be fake.


    Everyone else present was also staring at Lu Yanchuan nervously.


    Ouyang Feng was a little breathless and said, "Lord Chuan, is this medicine... True or false?"


    "Yes, Lord Chuan, you should say something! After all, this medicine is for my father." ouyangling also said curiously, "if it''s true, it''s best, if it''s false..."


    She didn''t go on, but her expression revealed her heart. She just wants Ruan Su to be beaten in the face!


    She even secretly hoped that the medicine was fake. Even if Ouyang couldn''t get good medicine, she also wanted to see Ruan Su beaten in the face.


    Dozens of eyes stared at Lu Yanchuan. The atmosphere in the whole corridor was very quiet.


    Thin Xingzhi drooped his eyes, his thick eyelashes covered his eyelids, and he had been staring at the mobile phone screen.


    It seems that everything here has nothing to do with him.


    He was as quiet as if his breath were silent.


    His other hand was always behind the woman''s waist to prevent her body from sliding down.


    She has been snuggling in his arms, breathing evenly.


    Just then


    Lu Yanchuan suddenly bent down his straight waist, lowered his noble head in the capital, and said respectfully to the woman, "boss, don''t sleep... Wake up?"


    Not only respectful, but also fucking careful.


    That attitude is as like as two peas Ouyang Tian''s treatment of Ruan su.


    Everyone was shocked and stared in disbelief.


    What happened?


    Lu Yanchuan, the boss of the largest auction house in Beijing, who doesn''t respect him when he sees him.


    Lord Chuan''s position in the capital is unusual. He has a wide range of contacts and knows countless bosses.


    Whoever sees it won''t give him three thin noodles.


    Now


    Mr. Chuan should respectfully be a licking dog?


    Yu Qing''s face, which originally revealed joy and expectation, suddenly became cracked and stiff.


    All the expectations and desires in her eyes turned into shock.


    The muscles on her face were twitching. "You... What did you say? How could it be?"


    She almost lost her voice and screamed. She could no longer care about her image as an expert or professor. She was shocked and almost broke her voice. "Mr. Chuan, what are you kidding!"


    How could he condescend to call boss Ruan Su?


    Yu Qing almost suspects that something is wrong with her ears.


    Jing Baizhi holds Yu Qing''s body, which is almost fainting. Her first lady fan''er disappears at this time, leaving only shock and inconceivable.


    "Master Chuan, did you recognize the wrong person? Did you make a mistake? She... She is a country doctor from a small Jiangcheng. She... She is..."


    Jing Baizhi was about to say something, but she was suddenly interrupted by Lu Yanchuan, "Miss Jing, please pay attention to your self-restraint and identity. Although my boss has lived in Jiangcheng for a long time, her position in my mind is unmatched."


    The man''s voice is sonorous and powerful, with a thick displeasure.


    The maintenance of Ruan Su is beyond words and anyone can feel it.


    At this time, Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes. There was a faint blood in her beautiful apricot eyes, revealing her unhappiness about lack of sleep at this time.


    She couldn''t sleep well and was in a bad mood.


    And she has a strong sense of getting up.


    She has been able to hold on until now because of Ouyang Tian''s face.


    She raised her bloodshot eyes and scanned Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi, "it''s so noisy."


    His voice was a little hoarse, "no one thinks you are mute if you don''t speak. If you like to scream, I don''t mind sending you directly to Africa for mining."


    "You... Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are a big man?" Jing Baizhi shouted unhappily as soon as she heard Ruan Su''s poisonous words.


    Next second!


    The woman suddenly made a move and rushed to Jing Baizhi like lightning.


    No one could see how she came to Jing Baizhi. It was just a moment.


    Jing Baizhi widened her eyes, as if she had seen a ghost, and stared in horror at the beautiful and eye-catching face close at hand.


    A porcelain white jade hand suddenly stuck on her neck, and the woman''s cold eyes stared at her without any emotion.


    Jing Baizhi shuddered all over. She had never been so afraid. She breathed with a creepy mouth, "ah -"


    She wanted to escape, but Ruan Su stuck her neck. Her face turned red and she couldn''t say a word.


    She is like a fish lacking oxygen, which is about to dry up and close to death.


    "What are you doing! You''re killing!" Yu Qing woke up from shock. She raised her hand to pull Ruan Su''s arm, "you let go!"


    Jing Baizhi is her most proud apprentice. She not only has a good family background, but also is very smart and professional.


    How could she be willing to have an accident with Jing Baizhi.


    She never thought that Ruan Su would be so terrible that she dared to do it in broad daylight.


    "I hate being disturbed when I sleep most in my life." Ruan Su looked cold, with an inexplicable dryness and depression, and the strong air of getting up almost filled the whole corridor.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help thinking of one time... Ruan Su was disturbed by Jiang Cheng''s six brothers in the early morning, and then taught them a lesson with slippers and whips

 Chapter 426

    "Lord Chuan, Lord Chuan!"


    Yu Qing couldn''t persuade Ruan Su at all. She immediately turned to Lu Yanchuan, "Lord Chuan, what''s going on? How can she go too far like this? She''s too lawless."


    Ouyang Feng also spoke anxiously, "Miss Ruan, calm down. Miss Jing is also unintentional. She is the first lady in country M. do you know who her mother is?"


    "Who is her mother? It has something to do with me?" Ruan Su raised his eyelids coldly. The evil and arrogant appearance surprised everyone present.


    "I... I tell you, Ruan Su, her mother is Jing SA, Secretary of state of M, a big man you can''t touch in your life." Yu Qing is angry and anxious. If something happens to Jing Baizhi around her.


    Jingsa will never forgive her, and her laboratory may have to close down.


    She doesn''t want to see that.


    Lu Yanchuan has two hands and one stand. The man with a wide range of contacts in the capital is smiling and hanging high.


    "Don''t look at me. There''s no result. My boss has a temper. I can''t hold it."


    Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to be thrown out of the window by the boss for Jing Baizhi.


    This scene Angelica dahurica herself has to hit the boss''s muzzle. Who''s to blame?


    She can only blame herself.


    Yu Qing is so anxious that her face turns white. She looks at her lover. Her face is red because of lack of oxygen. Her painful hands pull Ruan Su''s hand and try to take Ruan Su''s hand away.


    However, everything is in vain.


    Jing Baizhi''s strength is not enough compared with Ruan su.


    "Ruan Su, it''s my fault. I have a problem with my attitude towards you, but you suddenly took out so many drugs that people really have to doubt that the drugs are fake." Yu Qing finally clenched her teeth and lowered her noble head towards Ruan Su, "but you can''t spill all your anger on ah Zhi! Ah Zhi didn''t offend you, so you should raise your hand and let her go!"


    Better ask for yourself than others.


    Yu Qing looks at those Ouyang people around her. No one is willing to stand up and help her out.


    She felt bad all over. She usually flattered her one by one. Now something really happened. No one said a word.


    She''s so angry!


    She stared at Ruan Su''s excessively beautiful and eye-catching face. This woman looks better than those female stars.


    But why is this heart so cruel?


    Which normal woman will hold a girl''s neck?


    Jing Baizhi felt uncomfortable all over. She was almost suffocated. Her face turned red, so red that she could bleed.


    Her slender neck felt as if it would be broken by the cold woman in front of her in the next second.


    "Master Tian! Master Tian, you have a good relationship with her. Please help me beg for mercy!"


    Yu Qing had no choice but to ask Ouyang Tian at last.


    Ouyang Tian looked at Jing Baizhi expressionless. Jing Baizhi''s eyes were filled with tears and begged to look at the handsome young man with a broken and loving look.


    As if praying for Ouyang Tian.


    But Ouyang Tian looked on coldly and felt nothing inside.


    On the contrary, Ruan Su, who grabbed Jing Baizhi''s neck, was so handsome.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were cold and light with blood. The hand clasping Jing Baizhi''s neck looked plain and white, as if it were a perfect work of art.


    Ouyangling yelled angrily, "who are you? Why are you so arrogant in our Ouyang family''s territory? I tell you, I''ll call the security guard now and must drive you out."


    Yu Qing almost fainted when she heard the voice of ouyangling, a pig teammate.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t you stimulate her more?"


    "But we can''t watch Miss Jing strangled by her?"


    Ouyang Ling was really helpless. "Miss Jing is the daughter of the Secretary of state of state of M. if you dare to hurt her, you will hurt the foreign guests.


    Do you know? This is to cause international disputes. "


    Ruan Su sneered, "you know so much, why don''t you become a diplomat?"


    Ouyangling''s face was ugly and she pursed her lips. If she could be a diplomat, what would she still stand here for?


    This damn Ruan Su, can you close her poisonous mouth.


    After hearing Ruan Su GUI and Ouyang Ling''s words, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    How can his wife be so fierce?


    Ouyang Tian also wanted to laugh, but he held back when he thought Ouyang Ling was his aunt.


    Finally, Wen Zheng sighed and whispered to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, why don''t you ask Miss Jing to apologize? Just calm down?"


    Ruan Su took a look at Wen Zheng and Jing Baizhi, who was pinched by herself on the wall.


    She was just irritable. She got up early in the morning and accompanied these people BB for so long. She was tired and tired.


    Very sleepy.


    Jing Baizhi still provoked her there.


    If it were someone else, she would have pressed it to the ground and beat it all over the ground.


    Where can I get her BB?


    No matter how upset she is, she won''t kill in public.


    Let go.


    Jing Baizhi''s body suddenly fell down the wall like weightlessness.


    It''s terrible


    What a terrible woman.


    Ruan Su''s powerful aura around her made her shudder.


    For a moment she seemed to see a demon from hell.


    This woman... Can''t be provoked.


    Her back was close to the wall, squatting on the ground without any image, staring at the ground with her eyes.


    Tears ran down her cheeks one by one.


    She was wronged and sad, sad and humiliating.


    She has never been so ashamed of Jing Baizhi because she is so big.


    She is the first lady in country M. only others look up to her. When was she so severely cleaned up by others?


    She turned white with anger.


    The bottom of my heart hates and fears Ruan su.


    From childhood, she was mostly held up and never felt so embarrassed.


    She


    Her eyes are fixed on the ground. She must take revenge.


    She must make Ruan Su look good!


    Let Ruan Su know what real cruelty is.


    Yu Qing sees Ruan Su finally let go. She quickly walks over and hugs Jing Baizhi sitting on the ground.


    "Ah Zhi, how are you? Don''t scare me."


    Jing Baizhi looked up at her pale, "Professor Yu..."


    She hugged Yu Qing tightly. There was a circle of red marks on her neck, which was very dazzling.


    It was painful and uncomfortable. She finally couldn''t help crying, as if she were venting her fear.


    Ruan Su glanced at the death seeking teachers and disciples, and then looked at Lu Yanchuan, who had been watching the excitement, "is the medicine true or false?"


    Lu Yanchuan couldn''t help laughing. "Of course it''s true. If you have fake medicine in your hand, there will be no real medicine in the world."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned again.


    What did they hear just now?


    Are those drugs all true?


    Yu Qing did not expect that she stood up with Jing Baizhi in her arms, "Lord Chuan, what are you talking about?"


    "Professor Yu, these medicines are genuine." Lu Yanchuan looked at Yu Qing faintly and paused. He said, "it''s better not to find me for this kind of thing in the future. Because... It''s so boring."


    This is another slap on Yu Qing''s face.


    Yu Qing''s face was red and blue.


    She felt terrible.


    All day today, Ruan Su rubbed her on the ground and slapped her in the face.


    Her face will be smashed by Ruan su.


    Now Lu Yanchuan also comes to hit her in the face?


    She was angry and angry.


    I feel very humiliated.


    She''s a great authority on surgery, a professor of surgery.


    Her apprentice was bullied by Ruan Su, and now Lu Yanchuan also bullies her.


    Ouyang Feng began to stand up and make things better. "Since it''s true, it''s better, Miss Ruan. Thank you for your medicine. Ouyang''s family will set up a thank-you banquet another day. I hope you can appreciate it!"


    Ruan Su just said faintly, "talk about it when you have time."


    Ouyangling looked very unhappy. "Brother, why did you..."


    Make friends with Ruan Su?


    How can you follow Yu Qing... At least Yu Qing is also your wife''s sister!


    Ouyang Feng is also the eldest son of Ouyang family. The eldest son must have the dignity and responsibility of the eldest son.


    So he politely said a few words to Ruan su. Ruan Su was impatient and said to Bo Xing, "go."


    The man stood up slowly and stood beside her in a slender and tall figure. They looked very matched.


    The deep black eyes glanced at everyone in front of him, and finally fell on Qing. The man''s cold voice seemed to quench the frost.


    "If I find out that someone wants to hit my wife, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ruan Su was stunned. Is this supporting her?


    She Ruan Su needs his support?


    But I don''t know why, she felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that there is still a trace of sweetness.


    The feeling of being protected


    There are some subtle sweets.


    Yu Qing clenched her fist, shocked by the man''s powerful aura and gave a cruel warning.


    However, she was extremely unconvinced at the bottom of her heart.


    What background can an upstart from Jiangcheng have?


    Talking nonsense here.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t clean up Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    She made up her mind to revenge Ruan su.


    Then he saw Ouyang Tian follow Ruan Su respectfully, and press the elevator with his hand. "Boss, I''ll take you down."


    Lu Yanchuan glanced at the crowd. "The medicine is true. In the future, I advise you not to listen to the wind is rain. Goodbye."


    With that, he turned and followed Ruan Su''s footsteps, "boss, since you have come to the capital, why don''t you go to my auction house? Have a taste of my good Biluochun?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, "no time."


    "Hey, don''t be so ruthless!"


    In the eyes of others, the serious and cold Lord Chuan seems to be... Begging for favor in front of Ruan Su like a child?


    Ouyang Tian couldn''t see it anymore. "Boss, you''d better come to our club. You''ve never managed us since you invested in us! That won''t work."


    Wipe? Ouyang Tian''s club and Ruan Su''s investment?


    Everyone was shocked when they listened to their conversation while waiting for the elevator.

 Chapter 427

    "That club is now the most promising one among the national E-sports clubs."


    "I''ve always heard that there is a big man behind Ouyang Tian. Unexpectedly, it''s Ruan Su?"


    "Why do I think it''s a little strange... How can a small town like Jiangcheng have such a good vision to invest in the club?"


    "I think so, too. It''s strange."


    "But Lord Chuan still calls her boss!"


    The conversation between these people fell to the ears of the teachers and disciples of Qing and Jing Baizhi, and they only felt a burst of irony.


    The two women looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    Jing Baizhi hugged Yu Qing tightly, "mentor... I must let my mother avenge me."


    "Ah Zhi, you''ve been wronged. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you..." Yu Qing sobbed. "I''m too incompetent."


    "No, you''re not wrong. Ruan Su is wrong." Jing Baizhi stared at the closed elevator door, filled with hatred. "I''m so big. I was so threatened and pinched my neck for the first time in my life. At that moment, I thought I was going to die!"


    "Ah Zhi, don''t say any more. All the bad memories are forgotten, you know?"


    Yu Qing hugged Jing Baizhi, "go, I''ll take you out of here."


    Ouyang Feng didn''t want to offend Yu Qing either. He came over and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t expect Ruan Su to be really good."


    "Brother in law... Forget it, don''t mention her." Yu Qing''s face is pale. She has never been beaten so hard since she became famous.


    It should be said that no one ever dared to hit her in the face.


    She lost her face here today. She must get back in the future.


    She must make Ruan Su look good and let Ruan Su know what a real boss is.


    *


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went straight back to the hotel.


    Ouyang Tian personally drove them to the door of the hotel. Lu Yanchuan wanted to say something to Ruan Su, but seeing Bo Xingzhi''s dark face, he couldn''t help but want to say more.


    So


    Hotel entrance.


    Lu Yanchuan deliberately untied the man''s scarf that had been tied around his neck, stretched out slender fingers and vaguely wrapped the scarf around Ruan Su''s slender neck.


    "It''s no colder in Beijing than in Jiangcheng. It''s better to wear thicker when you go out in the future."


    As he spoke, he reached out and quickly tied a knot around Ruan Su''s neck with his body temperature.


    Seeing the knot, he nodded with satisfaction, and the remaining light at the end of his eyes swept to thin line.


    He quickly took it back, "boss, I really wanted to talk to you about something, but... You''re tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Ruan Su nodded lazily, "this scarf is good and warm."


    She didn''t notice Bo Xingzhi''s dark face, nor did she notice the knot that Lu Yanchuan deliberately beat.


    "I have an auction the day after tomorrow. Will you come and see it?" Lu Yanchuan asked again.


    "I''m busy."


    The cold woman stood at the door of the hotel, drowsy.


    It means no time.


    "This is not free. Are you free for Mr. Sun''s tea party this year?" Lu Yanchuan asked her again.


    Ruan Su finally sobered up a bit. "Old sun holds a tea banquet every three years. Will he do it again this year?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, let''s go for a walk. Old sun''s face is not good." Ruan Su looked at him a little impatiently, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you finished? I''ll go up after that."


    Hearing that Ruan Su finally began to rush people, his tone was impatient.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart, which has been uncomfortable, is finally a little more comfortable.


    "Wife, it''s windy here. Hurry back."


    With that, he raised his hand and held the slender woman in his arms.


    After seeing their intimate posture, Lu Yanchuan''s eyes behind Phnom Penh glasses flashed quickly.


    But soon, a faint smile rippled from his lips, "go up."


    The man''s face was extremely cold and strong. He looked at Lu Yanchuan''s stop light full of ice cold.


    But Lu Yanchuan was not frightened. He hooked his lips and showed a provocative smile at the corners of his lips. He turned and strode away.


    The sky was unknowingly filled with fine snowflakes.


    Ouyang Tian couldn''t help but want to slip away because of the very conflicting atmosphere just now.


    The silent duel between the big guys, the surging undercurrent, is something he, a little transparent, can''t touch easily!


    So he decided he''d better sneak away.


    The boy rubbed his hands. "Boss, Mr. Bo, I''ll go back to the hospital first. Have a good rest and call me if you have something."


    Ruan Su nodded faintly, and Bo Xingzhi turned and left.


    Ouyang Tian sat in the car and looked at the snowflakes flying outside the window. It seemed very cold this winter.


    Snowflakes are floating and flowing.


    They went back to the hotel and into the suite.


    Bo Xingzhi called room service. "What would you like to eat?"


    Ruan Su realized that she was hungry.


    "Feel free to order, eat and go to bed."


    The man''s deep dark eyes fell on her face and said, "I''m very angry."


    "Well, what are you angry with?"


    Ruan Su didn''t react.


    Good gas what?


    "Why do you wear another man''s scarf around your neck?" the man came up to her, hooked his finger on the knot of the scarf and untied it.


    Then... He found that the knot was dead.


    Damn Lu Yanchuan.


    "Lu Yanchuan is no one else." Ruan Su glanced down at the gray blue scarf around his neck. The style is very good and the color is also good.


    Come to a conclusion, Lu Yanchuan has good taste.


    "All men except me are others." thin Xingzhi''s lips were cold.


    Ruan Su finally realized a problem, that is... The man''s Vinegar jar overturned.


    It''s more than just turning. It''s flooding into rivers, lakes and seas.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Bo, are you jealous?"


    "Ha ha -" Bo Xingzhi sneered, "Mrs. Bo, you''re playing with fire."


    Ruan Su continued to provoke him without fear of death. "President Bo, I like this scarf very much. Well, I''m not willing to take it off!"


    Then she saw that Bo xingzhijun''s face was dark and ugly, almost dripping ink.


    The man grabbed the scarf rudely and wanted to untie it.


    However, it took him a while to untie it.


    The man was full of inexplicable dryness.


    He strode to the cabinet and found a pair of scissors.


    Ruan Su blinked, "what are you doing..."


    Before she finished, she saw the scarf around her neck and clicked.


    The scissors fell on the scarf and the scarf was cut in half.


    "Did the scarf provoke you?" Ruan Su felt a trace of sadness for Lu Yanchuan''s scarf.


    There is no mistake!


    The man''s evil eyes showed a trace of overbearing and strong acid, "you can only show what I gave you. Not even a scarf!"


    Ruan Su pulled a corner of her mouth, and the man was on top of marisu''s overbearing president. Before she had time to express her opinion, she saw Bo Xingzhi call directly.


    "Help me bring the latest scarves from all brand counters in the mall."


    "Are you crazy?" Ruan Su touched his neck. "I have a head. How can I use so many scarves?"


    "One a day. I must wear it every day."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face twinkled with a strong possessive desire, "I won''t give other men any chance!"


    "Lu Yanchuan, he..."


    "Baby... Don''t let me hear his name." Bo Xingzhi approached Ruan Su''s beautiful and eye-catching face, with a thick smell of danger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath, "even if you are jealous, you should have a limit."


    "I only eat your vinegar." the man''s forehead is against her, and his deep eyes stare at her, like an addictive vortex, so that she can''t get out.


    Then she heard the magnetic voice, "so, good ~"


    The man''s voice is provocative, deep and dumb, like mellow wine. Ruan Su''s ears are hot. Subconsciously, he reached out and pushed him away, but the man pulled her to his arms.


    Ruan Su didn''t react yet. The man''s hot breath came to her face and brushed her cheek.


    As soon as her heart trembled, she felt almost boiling blood all over her body.


    This


    She was embarrassed.


    The man didn''t do anything. Why was she flustered, short of breath and beating her heart?


    The familiar feeling of Mei silkworm attack in the past rushed into my heart madly.


    She thought sadly, should it not... It hasn''t happened for so long. Is it coming again?


    Before she could get upset, her hands automatically hooked the man''s slender neck.


    Then her body was almost uncontrollable, bewitching... Sent his red lips


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door of the room.


    Ruan Su''s body stiffened.


    Bo Xingzhi pressed her breath and pushed her onto the sofa. "Good, obedient. I''ll open the door."


    Ruan Su''s face flushed, and her flushed face made her look like a delicate rose.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the door of the room and saw a hotel waiter standing outside. He stepped in with a cart.


    "Please take your time. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll be right outside the door."


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were deep, and a flickering flame could be seen faintly. His voice was hoarse. "No, you go out."


    "OK. Have a nice meal."


    The bartender nodded and withdrew.


    Bo Xingzhi turned around and found that the charming person on the sofa was gone.


    He raised his eyebrows and walked towards the bedroom with his slender legs. As soon as he stepped in, he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    Ruan Su stood under the gushing shower, trying to quench the surging torture in her body with cold water.


    However, it seems that everything is in vain.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "Take a bath."


    Ruan Su said angrily, silly? What are you doing when you hear the sound of water instead of taking a bath?


    "So, are you deliberately seducing me?" the man''s voice was slightly teasing.

 Chapter 428

    Ruan Su glanced at him, "narcissism is a disease and can be cured."


    She was so hungry that her chest stuck to her back that she went directly to the cart and raised her eyebrows.


    Bo Xingzhi saw that she was really hungry. He hooked his lips and stretched out his big palm with distinct bones to bring the dishes down from the cart.


    The man looks good. Even if he does the act of serving dishes, he is particularly elegant and charming.


    He only wore a black shirt, his sleeves rolled up, revealing his slender and powerful small arms, with neat and beautiful arm lines.


    When serving vegetables, the upper arm is forced and the muscles are slightly bulging, which will support the shirt of the upper arm a little.


    It looks particularly wild and provocative.


    This scene fell into Ruan Su''s eyes, which immediately made her cheeks a little red and her heart beat faster.


    No


    It felt so fierce that she couldn''t control herself.


    Bo Xingzhi arranged the cloth one by one, lifted his eyes and saw Ruan Suxing''s eyes standing there looking at him deeply.


    As if he was suppressing something, he couldn''t help frowning and stretched out his hand to pull her arm, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su''s face was burning and shook his hand. "Nothing. Have dinner. I''m hungry."


    She hurriedly sat down, picked up her chopsticks and took a mouthful of mushrooms and fried meat.


    Thin line ends with some Chinese food. Ruan Su likes Chinese food. She likes to have a few fried dishes and some porridge. It tastes especially refreshing.


    So Bo Xingzhi didn''t order anything like steak. Everything seemed to cater to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su lowered her head and held the chopsticks tightly. "It tastes good."


    "You don''t coax me?" thin line stopped cold and didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Su was stunned. "You''re not a three-year-old child."


    "I was angry and jealous, and you didn''t respond." a man looked at her.


    The man is playing coquettish?


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and lifted her apricot eyes. As a result, she was facing the man''s deep eyes, and the heat hit her heart again in an instant.


    With a jump in her heart, she quickly sent another mouthful of food to her mouth.


    It''s too cruel not to let people eat well.


    However, when the delicious food was sent to her mouth, it felt as exciting as chewing fire.


    Snap!


    Porcelain white fingers slapped chopsticks on the table.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes in surprise, picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her. Her face was flushed like a drunken red.


    "You..."


    As soon as he lifted his thin lips slightly, Ruan Su suddenly rushed towards him. With a bang, Ruan Su threw him all over the sofa behind the dining table.


    The woman stared at him with red eyes and enchanting eyes. The eyes seemed to tear him down and eat him into his stomach, with a charming domineering spirit.


    Her palm was firmly pressed on his shoulder, and the other hand gently raised the man''s smooth chin, "tonight... You''re mine!"


    Then she bent over and covered the man''s thin lips.


    The charming blue breath came to my face.


    Being bewitched by Ruan Su, who was so charming and domineering, Bo Xingzhi was deeply grieved.


    The next second, Ruan Su only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the man changed his position with her.


    Her back was fastened to the soft sofa.


    "Your Majesty, as you wish."


    ¡­¡­


    Confused night, crazy atmosphere.


    Everything is so appropriate.


    When Ruan Su woke up, it was the next morning.


    She rubbed her aching head like a hangover.


    All the memories of last night came to her eyes. She closed her eyes a little collapsed.


    Last night she


    blamed.


    What did she do!


    She was secretly annoyed. As a result, the bathroom door was opened just at this time.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped out with only a bath towel.


    The drops of water continued to drip and meander along the man''s chest. The muscle lines with clear texture were perfect enough to make almost all women scream crazy.


    His wet hair was messy, but it set off his beautiful and invincible face more and more perfect and charming.


    He casually grabbed a towel and put it on his head.


    Even this simple action of wiping hair by him is particularly elegant and noble.


    This man is God''s pet no matter from his figure or appearance.


    "Go somewhere with me?"


    He used interrogative rather than imperative sentences.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    The man didn''t say anything and sold it for a while.


    Half an hour later, they had a simple breakfast and stepped out of the hotel.


    It snowed all night last night, and the whole world was white.


    Ruan Su wore a white woolen coat with neat style and cutting. He also wore a white Beret on his head. He looked pure and flawless like an elf in the snow.


    Bo Xingzhi was wearing a black cashmere coat. He was tall and slender, his eyes were as deep as a millennium old pool, and the lines of Yingting''s nose and jaw were surprisingly sharp.


    With his handsome tall posture, long legs wrapped in black trousers and open coat, he is like a walking statue, which can not hide his noble spirit and extraordinary irresistible male charm.


    They were dressed to match each other, as if they were lovers'' clothes.


    Ruan Su put his hands in his pockets and looked at thin Xingzhi, "intentional?"


    The two suits were as like as two peas sent by the thin line. The brand is the same and the style is very similar.


    Except for black and white.


    So this is a couple''s dress on the show?


    "It''s not normal to wear the same clothes as my wife?" Bo Xingzhi took out a limited edition moon blue scarf and went directly to Ruan su. The man with distinct bones held the scarf and tied it to her neck.


    Ruan Su: "


    All right, Sao, Sao''s broken leg operation makes her speechless.


    Bo Xingzhi''s movements are very gentle, but his tone is extremely overbearing.


    "You want to tie a scarf. There are many cloakrooms for you to choose." after he tied the scarf for her, he let go and looked at the scarf around her neck.


    The moon blue is very white, which sets off her beautiful and eye-catching face. Her facial features are more exquisite, and her skin is more delicate and porcelain white.


    Under the contrast of snow light, it looks like jade.


    She wore a pair of white boots and bare leg artifact on her feet. In short... Elegant celebrities.


    Elegant enough to make people feel like a noble daughter from European paintings.


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to pay attention to the man''s bad taste.


    It''s shocking to dress her up so green tea and white lotus, which is a pure sexual style.


    How dare this man like her to dress like this?


    She still thinks it''s more comfortable to wear a pair of dad''s shoes and a pair of sports pants. It''s better to add velvet inside to resist the cold wind.


    But it''s good to change the style occasionally.


    She thought so, and they went directly to the car.


    Song Yan was already there, opened the door, and Ruan Su got into the car. Bo Xingzhi sat down next to her.


    The snow on the road has been swept to both sides of the road, and many sanitation workers are cleaning on the roadside with cleaning tools.


    Ruan Su glanced at one of the workers'' frozen red hands and couldn''t help sending a message to Lu Yanchuan.


    "Bring hot water, a pair of gloves and a lunch voucher to the sanitation workers in the whole city."


    Lu Yanchuan was in a meeting. When he heard the phone ring, he opened it and couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Yes, boss."


    When he put down his cell phone, he looked up and saw the shocked faces of the subordinates sitting around him.


    He just conveyed Ruan Su''s meaning, and then he continued, "my boss is really beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s impossible not to love."


    "Lord Chuan, what does your boss look like?" a subordinate asked curiously.


    "Oh, the appearance of a fairy." Lu baiyanchuan''s smile widened, and then pushed him, "hurry up and get down to business! How do we take this batch of goods now? Hurry up and discuss it quickly."


    The car went all the way and walked on the road in Beijing for about an hour.


    Ruan Su leaned on the window a little boring and looked at the snow world outside the window, "why has it been so long, not yet?"


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his big palm and played with her hand. "It''s coming."


    The handsome man''s lips are smiling, and a smile appears on his usually cold face.


    It seems that as long as Ruan Su is around him, his mood will become particularly good. His dark eyes stopped on Ruan su. His rosy lips, upturned nose and watery eyes, even if she tilted her head lazily against the window, were a temptation to him.


    The man''s burning eyes stopped on Ruan Su from time to time, and the car drove into the castle.


    The maid waited respectfully in the courtyard to open the door for Bo Xingzhi''s car. He opened his slender long legs and went around to the other side of the car. When he opened the door, he took Ruan Su out of the car.


    Ruan Su: "


    She struggled and didn''t break away.


    Hearing Bo Xingzhi''s calm and handsome face, he coldly ordered the maid, "has lunch been arranged?"


    "It''s ready. You can eat anytime."


    The man didn''t open his mouth and went into the castle. His housekeeper bowed respectfully towards him. "Young master, Mr. Yan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Nie Lao?" Ruan Su subconsciously wanted to jump out of the man''s arms.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes sank. He let go and raised his hand to trim her collar. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see someone."


    "This is your territory?" Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at him.


    "Well, this is six."


    The man''s voice was cold.


    Six... It sounds like the military aircraft department in ancient times, what military intelligence department 6 and so on.


    "Young master."


    When the man took him into the hall, Ruan Su saw two rows of men in black standing there. When he saw Bo Xingzhi stepping in, he saluted him in unison.


    Ruan Su is still thinking about six places. It seems that he has heard of them somewhere and vaguely feels very familiar with them.


    But now she was attracted by an old man sitting behind the men.


    The old man is very young, but he holds an ancient Qin in his hand.


    That Guqin is absolutely priceless, not ordinary.


    She raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t admit her mistake, the old man should be the famous Yan Nie in the music industry?


    Why is Yannie here?

 Chapter 429

    When Ruan Su was puzzled, she suddenly saw a woman in a fiery red dress coming up with high heels. The woman had long wavy hair scattered on her back.


    A pair of charming big eyes with attractive water light.


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi, the woman quickly flashed a trace of love at the bottom of her eyes, then quickly came to the man and looked at Bo Xingzhi with a happy face, "young master, are you back?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded faintly, looked down at Ruan Su with spoiled eyes, "wife, this is the headquarters of six places. This is group leader Gu Sixue. She is responsible for all the computer technology work of six places."


    Ruan Su looks at Gu Sixue. Gu Sixue seems to find that there is Ruan Su around Bo Xingzhi now.


    When she saw Ruan Su''s unparalleled face, she was stunned at the bottom of her eyes.


    This woman looks a little too eye-catching.


    She always thought she was very beautiful. In private, her brothers would joke that she was the flower of six places.


    As a result, Ruan Su is even more beautiful and perfect than her. The cold apricot eyes seem to contain clear water like Tianshan snow lotus.


    The exquisite facial features are impeccable, and the lips are not red. The most important thing is that Gu Sixue found that Ruan Su didn''t make up.


    Her face was not powdered, but her skin was almost transparent, emitting a jade like luster under the light.


    She simply wore a white coat, and her figure was outlined as exquisite and graceful.


    The slender waist with a grip of Yingying looks pure and charming.


    Gu Sixue''s inner alarm bell was loud, and an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    But she didn''t show her inner thoughts, smiled and politely greeted Ruan soda, "Hello, I''m Gu Sixue."


    "Ruan su." the cold voice sounded like an ice spring. Ruan Su looked light, but it didn''t make people feel disgusted and arrogant.


    Gu Sixue didn''t feel uncomfortable, but continued to look at Bo Xingzhi with a smile, "young master, how long are you going to stay in the capital this time?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless. "I''ll stay as long as my wife stays."


    The implication is that everything follows Ruan su.


    He took my wife one at a time. Gu Sixue was very uncomfortable.


    Although I heard from other brothers that Bo Xingzhi was married, it was only heard.


    Now he actually brought people to the public. Gu Sixue wanted to ignore this fact again. It was impossible.


    She looked at Ruan Su with a very bad taste in her heart. Isn''t this woman a little beautiful? That face like a flood of disaster seduced the young master?


    It must be.


    She thought so, but said, "I really hope Miss Ruan can stay here for a long time."


    The sixth branch is a relatively secret existence. All brothers here have the ability to compare with agents, and the sixth branch has been developing new energy recently, but it seems to have encountered a bottleneck, so there has been no major breakthrough.


    And new energy is linked to some high-tech in the future, which is very complex.


    This time Bo came back to learn about new energy and how it is going.


    If there is a breakthrough and achievement in new energy, it will make a great contribution to the whole country.


    After all, Empire h is not an oil producing country, but needs to spend a lot of financial and material resources to import oil from other oil exporting countries every year, so as to ensure the use of oil by the whole empire.


    The last thing that empire h needs is electricity. If electricity can be well developed and used, how much oil will be saved.


    And it can also reasonably eliminate some environmental pollution caused by oil consumption.


    But now Yan is still here. Gu Sixue said to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, this is Yan. He has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Bo Xingzhi opened his slender legs and walked to Yan Lao. The man said with great respect, "Yan Lao, your Guqin is very valuable. I heard that you are in a very bad shape recently. I urgently ask someone to entrust this Guqin. What do you think of her?"


    Old Yan''s weather beaten but dignified eyes fell on Ruan su. He coughed fiercely twice, and then said, "I''m afraid there''s not much time. If Miss Ruan has anything special, it''s OK to give her a Guqin as a gift. If not, I''m sorry, I won''t sell it even at a higher price."


    These people present all know Yan Lao''s status and identity in the capital music circle.


    The old man has countless disciples, especially his valuable guqin, but he doesn''t intend to pass it on to any of his disciples.


    Gu Sixue took a jealous look at Ruan su. She was also good at piano, flute and music since childhood. She trained hard. Why didn''t the young master recommend her?


    After hearing what Yan Lao said, she took a look at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, summoned up the courage to introduce herself, "Yan Lao, young master, since you are a lucky person, I don''t know if I have a chance to compete?"


    Ruan Su never spoke. She was observing Yan Lao''s whole body.


    The old man is very young. Indeed, there are some special symptoms of aging in his body. It is the natural law of mankind that no one can stop him.


    She just frowned.


    Yan Lao''s lungs seem


    She just didn''t make a detailed examination, and she couldn''t draw a conclusion easily.


    She heard Yan Lao''s voice, "yes, anyone can. As long as it is a predestined person, guqin will give it to each other."


    While the old man was talking, he coughed violently again.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Gu Sixue unhappily, but since Yan Lao had spoken, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Just looked at Yan Lao coldly, "Yan Lao, I think this piano is very predestined and matched with my wife. I don''t know how you assess and identify predestined people?"


    Yan Lao''s face turned a little white because of his severe cough.


    He looks very weak.


    Behind him stood a young man. The man gently patted his back and opened his mouth for him. "My master said that this Guqin is spiritual. It has been in the world for thousands of years and has been contaminated with the aura of the world. Therefore... As long as it is a destined person, it will Send a signal."


    The smile on Gu Sixue''s face was slightly stiff, which was the same as what he didn''t say.


    What the hell is this talking about?


    Really think this is a fantasy novel?


    Isn''t that all by words? With the old mood?


    So she must do well.


    Gu Sixue thought of this and said, "Yan Lao, why don''t you do this? I can play the piano and I can also play the flute. Why don''t I perform a song? What do you think?"


    She must perform before Ruan Su, so that she can take the lead. After all, the first one will certainly impress Yan Lao.


    The one who performs later will suffer relatively.


    Preconceived or something, it''s still possible.


    The brothers in the six places are all big and rough. Not many of them can sing and play the piano at ordinary times, and they have an excellent relationship with Gu Sixue. After all, they are colleagues who work together every day. Psychologically, they have begun to be partial to Gu Sixue.


    Especially in the past, several brothers knew that Gu Sixue had always been secretly in love with Bo Xingzhi, and some had long regarded Gu Sixue as their sister-in-law.


    As a result, a Mrs. Bo was suddenly born, and she directly stopped the double entry with Bo Xing.


    A few straight men of steel couldn''t accept it. They felt sorry and sad for Gu Sixue.


    After all, in their eyes, Gu Sixue is the best.


    The most worthy woman.


    She is not only beautiful, but also has a high level of computer skills. I heard that there was a "secret and great" organization that would admit her that year.


    But she didn''t go because she couldn''t give up six places.


    All this is for the young master, so she gave up her bright future. Although six places are also very good, they are said to be secret and great and serve the country directly.


    It''s national.


    They also serve the country, but it is a cooperative relationship.


    They can''t reach an institution directly subordinate to the president.


    At this moment, hearing Gu Sixue''s performance, several brothers immediately brought out a piano in the musical instrument room and took a flute.


    Gu Sixue thanked several brothers softly, "thank you, I will do well."


    She smiled very sweetly. With her fiery appearance, she almost killed the hearts of countless piano straight men present.


    "You''re welcome, team leader Gu."


    "Come on!"


    Gu Sixue sat behind the piano with a smile, and then put snow-white fingers on the black-and-white keys.


    A melodious "Blue Danube" flowed directly from her fingertips, and the melodious piano music echoed over the whole castle.


    That sounds great.


    Ruan Su also listened to the song quietly. To be fair, objectively speaking, Gu Sixue''s piano skills are better than Cheng Ziyin, but he is a little worse than Li Zhuoyan.


    So it''s much worse than Ruan SUBI.


    She just listened and didn''t express any opinions and suggestions.


    As if everything had nothing to do with her.


    She is an outsider.


    A song soon ended. Gu Sixue stood up with a confident face and walked to Yan Lao, "Yan Lao, Hello, what do you think of me?"


    "He plays the piano well, but... Unfortunately, Miss Gu, we have no fate." Yan Lao shook his head in disappointment.


    Gu Sixue''s face was stiff. She said in a hurry, "I can still play the flute. Why don''t I play another flute for you to listen to? You can''t deny me so soon!"


    If she can get yanlao''s guqin, she will definitely be looked up at by those in the music circle in the future, and will be praised by more brothers in six places.


    She lives in six places where there are many men and few women every day. She has long been used to being pursued by all kinds of men.


    So


    She was angry and anxious, but she didn''t dare to get angry with Yan Lao.


    It''s Yan Lao. His last name is Nie

 Chapter 430

    Yan Nie just looked at her calmly, and his voice was a little tired. "No, Miss Gu."


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Yan Nie couldn''t help but start coughing violently again. His face was as white as a piece of white paper.


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at the disciple who had been patting him on the back. "How long has he been coughing?"


    "The root cause of the disease left by my master when he was young is that his lungs are not very good. He coughs when he drinks cold air, which has become more and more serious these years." the young apprentice''s eyes are red and his eyes are full of concern for Yan Nie, "he has been diagnosed by the hospital recently..."


    Before he finished his words, Yan Nie interrupted, "shut up!"


    "Master!" Yan Dao couldn''t help shouting, "please, let''s go abroad for surgery and remove the cancer cells in your lungs. You must live for many years."


    It was cancer


    After hearing Yandao''s words, almost everyone present looked at yanlao with sobs.


    Yan Nie''s cough had stopped now. He kept covering his mouth. At this time, he spread out his palm.


    When Yandao saw the blood red on Yannie''s hand, he immediately took out a paper towel and rushed at him.


    "Master, let''s go. Don''t find any more people. You''ve found a lot of places! You''ve found a lot of people!"


    He hurriedly helped Yan Nie wipe the blood in his palm, and tears fell down.


    Old Yan shook his head weakly. He held his Guqin in his deep arms and looked frustrated. "No, I must find that person. I want to give my Fengming to him... Fengming must be given to him. Otherwise, I''d rather take Fengming into my grave!"


    His whole person is like a remnant candle swaying in the wind, and the lamp will go out as dead ash at any time.


    But his eyes are still full of the desire to find that person.


    If he hadn''t been looking for that person, he might have left the world long ago.


    At this time, Ruan Su squatted down and walked in front of the two teachers and disciples. She raised her hand and clasped Yan Nie''s pulse.


    Her pulse gesture is professional and accurate.


    Let everyone present can''t help but be stunned and look at her in shock.


    The little apprentice looked anxious. "What are you doing? I must send my master to the hospital immediately!"


    Ruan Su glanced at him expressionless, "feel the pulse, can''t understand?"


    feel the pulse!


    The brothers in black in six places were also shocked. Will Mrs. Bo feel her pulse?


    This kind of words seems to be far away from their lives, like words that only appear in TV dramas. They are obedient and see it?


    Shouldn''t it be fooling people?


    Gu Sixue also looked at Ruan Su strangely, "Miss Ruan, if you don''t understand, you''d better not do such a strange thing. If you delay yanlao''s treatment, you can''t afford the responsibility."


    "It''s strange to feel the pulse?" Ruan Su raised her eyelids in a cold tone.


    "Mr. Yan is not an ordinary person. I''m just afraid that you will make trouble for the young master and cause a lot of things..." Gu Sixue said carefully. It looks like Ruan Su is doing something.


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to pay attention to her white lotus and green tea.


    She carefully felt the pulse, then looked, heard and asked Yan Nie about his work and rest, including his diet.


    Yan Nie didn''t dislike her behavior very much, so he answered truthfully.


    After all, with his current physical strength, it seems impossible to resist Ruan Su or stimulate Ruan su.


    He is too tired, too tired.


    He sat weakly on the sofa, as if he had passed out if his chest was not still undulating.


    "Your lung fire is very strong. There are many nodules in your lungs. Which hospital diagnosed lung cancer?" Ruan Su took back his hand, took a bottle of medicine from his bag, poured out one and sent it to Yan Lao. "It can temporarily alleviate your physical condition and make your cough less severe."


    "Miss Ruan, are you sure?" the little apprentice hesitated and didn''t dare to pick it up. What''s more, he didn''t dare to let Yan Lao eat the medicine sent by strangers.


    Gu Sixue also stepped forward, frowned and said to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, you can do this medicine? Don''t take one medicine out to harm people. It''s three poisons. Don''t give others medicine if you don''t understand."


    She is not used to seeing Ruan su.


    What kind of bigeye fish do you pretend to know?


    Still feel the pulse. It''s ridiculous.


    But in front of Bo Xingzhi, she will only speak very tactfully.


    Yan Nie sighed and said to the little apprentice, "it''s just a medicine. How long can my surviving body last? It''s just a medicine. Take it. I believe Miss Ruan won''t hurt me. She won''t dare to do anything if so many people testify."


    "Just believe her once." Yan Nie motioned the little apprentice to bring the medicine. "I heard that the old guy Ouyang was awakened by a young woman with acupuncture yesterday. The woman came from Jiangcheng."


    The little disciple reluctantly took Ruan Su''s hand and handed it to Yan Nie. Yan Nie observed the medicine and directly put it into his mouth. "So, Miss Ruan, it''s you who woke up old Ouyang?"


    "Yan Lao is really golden eyes." Ruan Su said modestly, "this is Ruilan 133. Eating it is good for your health, but you still need to do a detailed examination of your lungs."


    "Can the examination done in the capital hospital be false? Can it be misdiagnosed?"


    The little apprentice didn''t expect that Ruan Su took Ruilan No. 133 as soon as he shot. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Ruan Su really knew medicine?


    The people at six were also stunned.


    Does Mrs. Bo really know how to cure?


    And saved old man Ouyang?


    It''s said that old man Ouyang has been in a coma for a long time... What brain surgery should he do.


    But they didn''t see it with their own eyes and were skeptical.


    When hearing Ruan Su''s confession, Gu Sixue suppressed his irritability at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, should you deliberately replace others? It''s really you?"


    After hearing Gu Sixue''s words, Bo Xingzhi''s face sank and opened his mouth very cold. "Leader Gu, I saw it with my own eyes in the hospital and accompanied my wife. Is what I said false?"


    Gu Sixue''s eyes flickered a few times. Bo Xingzhi seldom spoke to her in such a cold and fierce tone.


    Although men are always high and cold, she can always comfort herself that he is so high and cold to everyone.


    But now suddenly he is so protective and doting on Ruan su.


    Gu Sixue''s heart was hurt in an instant. It was broken to bits and pieces on the ground.


    She suddenly realized that he was not warm, but his warmth was given to another woman.


    That woman is Ruan su.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi bitterly and bitterly, repressed her own bitterness, and said pitifully, "young master... I don''t mean that. I''m not going to hurt Miss Ruan. I''m just afraid she''ll give you trouble. Give us trouble in six places. After all, Yan is not an ordinary person..."


    Under the banner of being good for six places, she seemed to be very wronged.


    It seems that she still thinks of the overall situation.


    This face disgusted Ruan Su directly.


    But she is not interested in a woman like Gu Sixue. She is just a subordinate of Bo Xingzhi. If you really want to touch her bottom line, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Before that, she would look at Bo Xingzhi''s face and ignore her love.


    After taking the medicine, Yan Lao drank a few more salivas.


    This just stood up with the help of the little apprentice, "Ruilan 133 is not cheap. Talk and transfer 500000 to miss Ruan."


    "No need." Ruan Su shook his head. "It''s just a medicine. It''s nothing."


    "Send someone to escort Yan Lao back." Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi again. Bo Xingzhi nodded but regretted, "don''t you perform?"


    He thought the Guqin matched Ruan Su perfectly.


    After hearing that yanlao was looking for someone, he invited yanlao specially.


    The whole body of the Guqin is ancient red, very gorgeous, but it shows a deep sense of massiness.


    People can''t help but feel happy after watching it. At a glance, they know it''s a good piano.


    But Ruan Su smiled, "I can''t play the guqin, and I don''t think I''m the one who has fate. If the Qin has spirit, give the opportunity to the real one."


    She smiled and made people feel very comfortable. Yan Lao picked his eyebrows and looked at her, "unexpectedly, Miss Ruan can keep her first heart. It''s not easy to have a first heart these days..."


    As he said this, he shook his head again. "That''s all. Let''s go."


    The little apprentice held him, and he took a deep look at Ruan Su, "I''ve written down the feeling of this medicine. If it were someday..."


    Before his words were finished, Ruan Su interrupted his voice, "Yan Lao, I gave you this medicine because I happen to have it in my hand, not to make you owe me a favor. He will return it to me every day. Therefore, it is just a medicine and gives full play to its ability as a medicine."


    Yan Lao looked stunned, and almost couldn''t believe what Ruan Su said.


    How many people fought hard for Ruilan 133.


    And she sent it directly? Not expecting anything in return?


    This


    But he couldn''t help thinking, was it because she wanted her Guqin? Pretending to be like this and showing him on purpose? Win his favor?


    He has seen too many people and things in his life, all kinds.


    So he had to think more.


    However, Ruan Su gave him medicine, which really shocked him a little.


    What he didn''t know was that what Ruan Su said was what he thought at this time.


    It''s just a medicine. It''s really just a medicine for her.


    Gu Sixue looked at Ruan Su and couldn''t help frowning. It''s disgusting to pretend that money doesn''t move.


    But she smiled and said to Yan Lao, "Yan Lao, you are welcome to come back to us later."


    "Send Yan Lao back." Bo Xingzhi ordered several brothers. Su Xing immediately came over, "Yan Lao, please follow me."


    It seems that all the old people I''ve seen recently are such old people, which really makes Ruan Su not in a good mood.


    Tonight I will read the live broadcast in Migu ~ ~ ~ from 6:30 to 7:30 ~ ~ ~ babies remember to come to see my old aunt~~

 Chapter 431

    Just then, just sent the old man to leave.


    Gu Sixue''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and answered, "hello."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Sixue''s face changed and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Our system is being attacked and facing collapse? Who is it? So bold that he dares to attack the defense system of our six places?"


    Hearing Gu Sixue''s almost broken voice, everyone present was shocked and surrounded her.


    "Team leader Gu, what happened?"


    "Someone attacked us? Our defense system was developed by you and the big guy. How could it be attacked and collapse?"


    Gu Sixue hung up with a pale face. She quickly walked up to Bo Xingzhi and looked up at the handsome and cold man in front of her. "Young master, I''m going back to the technology department right now. The new energy we developed is expected to be liked by people who want to steal it. If..."


    "Go quickly." Bo Xing said in a deep voice. His eyes were cold and fierce. "Everyone go. Call all the technical backbone of all six places to the technology department. Gu Sixue, you will be the commander in chief."


    "Yes."


    Gu Sixue nodded and immediately turned to walk in the direction of the technology department.


    The castle covers a very wide area, and the technology department is on the sixth floor of the castle.


    Gu Sixue led the elevator first, while the other brothers followed closely.


    Thin Xingzhi looked down at Ruan Su around her. The woman''s clear eyes were suffused with indifferent color, and her exquisite face was as white as transparent under the light.


    She is very white, especially white, dazzling white.


    "I may not be able to greet you. I''ll find someone to accompany you around?" Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su apologetically, "baby, someone..."


    Ruan Su interrupted him, "I know someone attacked the computer system of six places. It doesn''t matter. You deal with it. I''ll just stroll around. The castle is so big and there should be interesting places. Don''t need to find someone to accompany me."


    But Bo Xingzhi is not at ease. She is a newcomer, and there are many secret places in six places, which are forbidden areas.


    It would be bad if she didn''t have a pass and clashed with the guards'' brothers.


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and said to the people in black behind him, "is there anyone willing to accompany Ruan Su around?"


    As an important member of six places, how can you accompany a woman to the garden?


    And now it''s an emergency. Everyone wants to rush to the technology department to know the news at any time.


    They especially want to know whether their R & D achievements have been stolen.


    At this moment, anyone who doesn''t guard the technology department is a fool.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and said, "my wife is the hostess of six places. What''s your attitude?"


    The hostess smashed these three words down, and these people were very unconvinced in an instant.


    They are not unconvinced by thin line, they are unconvinced by Ruan su.


    A strange woman, not only looks a little beautiful, but also comes from a small place like Jiangcheng.


    What can you do?


    Even if you can get some medical skills, even if you can get a Ruilan 133, so what?


    It''s far from their leader Gu.


    Look, now team leader Gu is there to the emergency rescue system, and she wants to visit the castle! That''s the difference!


    This is the gap between people!


    Bo Xingzhi was even more uncomfortable when he saw that these men were indifferent. "My wife is in your eyes..."


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Ruan Sula pulled his arm, "No. I can do it myself."


    "Wife..."


    Bo Xingzhi knew that six places had always been xenophobic, but he didn''t expect that they dared to repel the people on the tip of his heart.


    "Everyone is rescuing the system. They are worried that the system is understandable and the work is important." Ruan Su said coldly, "don''t waste too much time on me. Hurry up."


    Bo Xingzhi repressed his anger and casually pointed to a man, "you must accompany her."


    The man was worried as soon as he heard it. "Young master, I''m the backbone of the computer technology department. I, I''m going back to the technology department right now. I... I''ll go first."


    With that, he rushed to the elevator.


    Those men were afraid of being stopped by thin line, and hurried one by one as if there were ghosts chasing after them.


    Finally, only Su Xing was left


    Su Xing scratched his head. "I don''t know much about computers. Go quickly, young master. I''ll accompany my wife."


    He really felt that he didn''t have to ask everyone to run upstairs.


    Bo Xingzhi threw him a look of approval with satisfaction. After a few words with Ruan Su, he hurried away with song Yan.


    In the computer technology department, Bo Xingzhi''s face is very ugly.


    He sat in the first place. When he thought that these men had no respect for Ruan Su just now, he thought whether these people were so relaxed to them that they forgot who was in charge of the six places.


    Dare to treat the hostess of six places like that.


    It made him very angry, but it was not a good time to get angry.


    There are more important things to do.


    He subdued his anger and cleaned up the pups later.


    "No! Team leader Gu, the other party has destroyed our whole system and is about to attack."


    A technician suddenly shouted.


    Gu Sixue''s face was as white as paper. She pushed the technician away, and then sat in front of the computer with her hands pounding on the keyboard, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop the other party''s invasion.


    "How is it possible? My little aunt clearly said that the system is unbreakable. Why is it like this?" Gu Sixue looked at the out of control computer system, and the other party has completely taken the initiative.


    They are about to steal the databases they have developed.


    Gu Sixue couldn''t help but red her eyes. "Young master, I''m sorry for you... I, I''ll call my sister-in-law now. She is the senior management of Leiguan technology. She has countless talents. She is also a computer expert. She can come and help."


    "We had problems in six places, but we asked people from Leiguan technology for help. Wouldn''t that be sending our face to the door to fight others?" a man couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say, leader Gu, that this system is the most solid and unbreakable system in the country."


    When Gu Sixue heard the man''s dissatisfaction, she trembled at the bottom of her heart and said angrily, "don''t forget that you also participated in the design of this system at the beginning. Now something has happened. Is it all my fault? Is it time for us to condemn each other?"


    "My sister-in-law is a high-level official. What''s wrong with me inviting her?" Gu Sixue said irritably. "Do you want to watch our whole six efforts destroyed?"


    "Or do you have any better criticism than my sister-in-law? Or do you have the ability to go to the zero in the secret and great? If not, I''ll call my sister-in-law now."


    Gu Sixue almost angrily took out his mobile phone.


    Song Yan glanced at her, and then looked at Bo Xingzhi, who had been expressionless. The man''s black eyes were deep and dark, as if he couldn''t see the bottom.


    "Young master... What shall we do now?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was as cold as threatening countless frost, "team leader Gu, fight."


    Hearing Bo Xingzhi''s words, Gu Sixue immediately showed a trace of joy on her face. She quickly dialed the phone.


    After hanging up, Gu Sixue seemed to finally find a sense of achievement. "My sister-in-law said she would come right away. My computer technology was handed down by my sister-in-law. She was much better than me."


    Since Bo Xingzhi had spoken, no one else spoke.


    The atmosphere of the whole computer technology department was stifling, and everyone dared not speak.


    Everyone is making the last effort and doing their best to fight.


    Even if they know that what they do is futile, they can''t stop all the other party''s behaviors at all.


    Leiguan technology''s head office is in Beijing, but Lei Lao, the chairman, likes to squat in Jiangcheng''s branch for many years. It is rumored that Jiangcheng has his old lover, and it is also rumored that he likes the climate of Jiangcheng... In short, there are versions everywhere.


    After Gu Yan hurriedly received Gu xuesixue''s call, he immediately rushed over from the headquarters of Leiguan technology.


    It was Gu Sixue who came to the gate of the castle to pick her up. On the way, Gu Sixue told her everything.


    After stepping into the elevator, Gu Sixue begged to hold Gu Yan''s hand, "sister-in-law, you must help me. If you can''t help me this time, how can I mix in six places in the future?"


    "Come on, don''t be coquettish. I have to go first to see the situation before I can draw a conclusion. Young people are much more intelligent now. After all, I''m old, and I''m not sure if I can solve this problem."


    Gu Yan patted Gu Sixue''s hand, and they came to the sixth floor together.


    As soon as they stepped into the computer technology department, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at their aunts and nephews.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Gu Yan. The woman was about thirty-five or six years old, wearing a beige windbreaker and dressed very skillfully.


    Gu Yan''s is also very popular in Beijing. After all, she is a senior of Leiguan technology. The woman who can work in Leiguan technology is still a senior technician. It must not be an ordinary person.


    It is said that she has countless technical backbones, strong people and computer experts in the industry.


    And her skills are also very good.


    After Gu Yan simply said hello to Bo Xingzhi, he sat in front of the computer.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Yan stood up.


    Song Yan asked anxiously, "Ms. Gu, how''s it going? Can you intercept it?"


    Gu Yan''s face was a little ugly with a trace of shame. "Sorry, the other party is really fierce. I''m not good at learning. It seems that you can only hire someone else."


    "What?" Gus Shelton looked ashen. "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? Have you not taken this matter seriously?"


    "Gu Sixue!" Gu Yanli drank, "is it so difficult to admit that I can''t? I''m really not good at learning, and I really can''t save it."

 Chapter 432

    Gu Sixue was a little depressed and embarrassed by Gu Yan''s roar.


    When she was young, she sat as the head of the computer technology department in six places. Usually, she was spoiled by a group of old men. It was inevitable that she was arrogant and arrogant.


    Now Gu Yan is so angry that she feels a little embarrassed. She feels very sad. Her sister-in-law usually loves her most. Now she yells at her.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m worried about our six places, so... Don''t be angry."


    But anyway, she took soft clothes.


    Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to her, but turned and looked at Bo Xingzhi with a cold face. "Mr. Bo, I''m afraid only Europe or secret and great zero can solve this matter."


    "Ou Ou? That''s the configuration God behind the scenes of Leiguan technology? Doesn''t he play configuration? He can also play hacker technology?"


    Song Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Song tezhu, if a person doesn''t understand computers, can he play configuration? Certainly not." Gu Yan whispered, "zero is hard to find, but Ou ou, if I ask Lei Lao, he should let someone come."


    "OUOU heard that it''s very mysterious... The dragon has never seen the head but not the tail, and he only contacted Lei Lao. Even our senior executives have never seen his true face."


    Gu Yan glanced at Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, how is your relationship with Lei Lao? Is this call for me or..."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her, and his cold voice sounded in the silent office, "I''ll fight."


    *


    In the courtyard of the castle.


    The castle is huge, with not only leisure and fitness places, but also pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, which is comparable to the noble castle in medieval Europe.


    He even brought a golf course and a racecourse.


    Su Xing said a lot, "madam, look there. Is it beautiful with green grass?"


    Ruan Su was not interested. She came out just to pass the time.


    It''s rare for her to have such a leisurely walk, so she''s not used to it.


    Su Xing didn''t notice that Ruan Su''s mood was not high. He continued to introduce happily, "do you know what our six places are doing?"


    "Why?" Ruan Su''s voice was faint.


    It seems to be an organization. She just didn''t think it was thin.


    "We do a lot of things for the country, such as new energy development, mining, or planting trees. Anyway, we have done a lot of good things that benefit the country and the people. The young master is our leader, and we cooperate with the country. I think I am very proud to be a member of the six."


    "Do you know? There are many people who want to enter our six places. The young master said, only fine products."


    "Those cat and dog young masters who don''t know the lever don''t want it."


    It can be seen that Bo Xingzhi has a high position in Su Xing''s mind.


    Ruan Su listened for a while and felt a little tired, so she sat down on a chair by the pond to have a rest.


    As soon as they sat down, her cell phone rang.


    After seeing the caller ID, Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and pressed the answer button.


    "Old man, come to me?"


    "Oh, boy, what''s the matter with you? Something happened to your husband, but he ran to beg me to find you. Tut tut -" old Lei''s loud voice sounded with a trace of teasing.


    "He really is. I don''t know what to say. If you don''t look for him, you have to give up the near and seek the far, and owe me a favor, ha ha -"


    "You seem a little early to be happy."


    Ruan Su''s cold voice interrupted old Lei deser, "his business hasn''t been solved yet? So you need me?"


    "Yes, he called the roll to ask Ou ou for help. Haha - I really want to see how painful his face is when he knows you are ou ou." Lei Lao still smiled very badly.


    "By the way, I heard Gu Yan say that you are in the capital? I happened to be here too. I''ll go to six places now, ha ha!"


    "Who told you I was going to help?" Ruan Su''s eyes floated to the distance. The sky was so blue!


    "What?" Lei was stunned. "Won''t you go?"


    "I lied to you." with that, Ruan Su hung up the phone directly.


    Lei Lao looked at the suspended computer and couldn''t help shaking his head. The little girl teased him.


    *


    Computer technology department.


    The atmosphere in the whole office seemed to stagnate and shivered with cold.


    "Young master, it''s not good! The other party has started downloading, with a progress of 5%!"


    Suddenly a rapid voice sounded.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised.


    The sound was like a curse, which made everyone nervous.


    "Young master... What should we do now?"


    Gu Yan still sat in front of the computer and tried to rescue, but it didn''t help at all.


    Everything she did seemed to be in vain.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi somewhat decadent and powerless, "Mr. Bo, I really tried my best."


    Just then, a loose voice sounded from the door, "I''ll try."


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the door and saw the woman with a cold and beautiful face standing at the door.


    Behind her was Su Xing, who looked embarrassed. "Madam, how can you play computer? Don''t make trouble here. Let''s go out and visit the castle."


    After hearing Ruan Su''s voice, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were deep, but suddenly burst into strange colors.


    "Wife, you... Really can?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, then walked towards Gu Yan''s position, "please give way."


    Gu Yan''s face was slightly stiff. She didn''t expect to suddenly run over to such a beautiful woman. It''s too beautiful.


    That evil face is three points more beautiful than a movie star.


    Before, she always thought her niece Gu Sixue was beautiful. Now she''s a few grades worse than the woman in front of her.


    "Miss Ruan, Su Xinggang was right. If you don''t understand, don''t make trouble. The young master has just called Lei Lao and invited Ou ou to come." Gu Sixue said distraught, "you don''t even know who Ou Ou is? He''s a computer God and an expert in my sister-in-law''s company."


    Is Ruan Su sick? How can he make trouble here at this time? What kind of crappy Pac Man game does she think this is?


    Or play the king''s hand game?


    She also ran over to have a look.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Gu Sixue despised Ruan Su in every cell of her body.


    Ruan Su glanced at the download progress on the computer screen and kindly reminded, "Miss Gu, you can see clearly that the other party has downloaded 60% now. If you waste a few minutes here, it is likely that others will be finished."


    "You! Are you Mrs. Bo? How can you curse six places like that?"


    Gu Sixue shouted angrily.


    "Oh, now you know I''m Mrs. Bo? Since you know I''m Mrs. Bo, please get out of the way with this lady." Ruan Su pushed her away coldly and directly stabbed her into the seat.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Several male technicians dare not go to see Bo Xing''s cold face. It''s terrible. Young master will be angry, right?


    Mrs. Bo doesn''t know what to do.


    To make trouble at such a time.


    Still so arrogant and domineering.


    What kind of woman did the young master marry!


    Su Xing didn''t want Ruan Su to be punished by Bo Xingzhi. He kindly reminded Ruan Su, "madam, why don''t I take you to the shopping mall outside?"


    "Buy a hammer! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down!" Ruan Su glanced at Su Xing.


    Su Xing was stunned and Wei was wronged and shrunk to the corner.


    Gu Sixue couldn''t stand Ruan Su''s arrogance. She was wronged and uncomfortable and went to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, take care of your wife. How can she be like this?"


    "I feel very good. I believe my wife." Bo Xingzhi said faintly, "the whole world can not believe her, but as long as I believe her."


    His eyes spoiled, "wife, I''ll wait for you."


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the data at all and the consequences of being stolen.


    His eyes were only Ruan Su at this time.


    It''s the fucking stupid king of ancient times!


    Gu Sixue almost ran away.


    Where did the cool and wise young master go?


    Why did he become like this?


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to watch her mess?" Gu Sixue begged thin line to stop. It didn''t work, and she ran over to beg Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan also feels a little puzzled, but Bo Xingzhi is not a disorderly person. As a qualified leader, how can he make people disorderly?


    So Gu Yan is more rational than Gu Sixue. She comforted Gu Sixue and said, "take it easy and watch the change."


    "What my aunt can''t do, do you think you can do it? Don''t be ridiculous!" Gu Sixue continued without giving up.


    "Shut up!" suddenly, a cold reprimand came from the first place. Bo Xingzhi stared at Gu Sixue, "how can you be presumptuous in six places!"


    Words are the maintenance of Ruan suchi fruit.


    As soon as Gu Sixue''s face turned white, he closed his mouth and didn''t say a word again.


    Her eyes touched Bo Xingzhi''s eyes. At that moment, she seemed to be nailed in place, as if she had fallen into the ice cellar of the South Pole.


    Cold!


    He had never seen her with such eyes, which made her hair stand on end.


    Just then, a crackling sound of tapping the keyboard sounded.


    The crowd was immediately attracted to see


    Ruan Su''s ten fingers flew on the keyboard.


    A string of dazzling code is madly refreshing the screen.


    They didn''t have time to look at it in detail, and the code had already been painted.


    It''s like the hacker master in the TV series appeared.


    Ruan Su''s fingers are like butterflies, knocking constantly without any pause.


    Su Xing was most excited. "Miss Ruan seems to be able to do it!"


    He was so excited that he even forgot to call her wife.


    Hearing his voice, the crowd immediately rushed towards Ruan su.


    Gu Yan and Gu Sixue couldn''t help looking at Ruan su.


    I saw that the download progress bar on the screen had long been replaced by various codes, and Gu Sixue sadly found that she couldn''t understand these codes


    Not only she can''t understand, but also the other technicians can''t understand


    But Gu Yan understood, and her face was shocked. "Your technology... Is comparable to that of international leaders!"

 Chapter 433

    When they heard Gu Yan''s words, they all stared in shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is she so powerful?"


    "International leaders? Who else in our h empire can make a place in the world except Europe and zero? That is to say, she is at the same level as Europe and zero?"


    Gu Sixue couldn''t believe it. She kept shaking her head, "aunt, what are you kidding? How can she be so high?"


    "Gu Sixue." Gu Yan looked very serious. "How do I teach you? How do you become so narrow? You can see the screen clearly."


    "What''s wrong with the screen?" Gu Sixue was stunned. The code on the screen still floated rapidly, so fast that her eyes could hardly keep up with the speed of code update.


    "Miss Ruan has repulsed the other party and is still fighting back!"


    Gu Yan''s words immediately made everyone take a breath.


    Counter attack!


    Not only cut off each other''s behavior, but also slapped each other with a backhand?


    Those hackers and thieves were intercepted by her?


    She''s still fighting back?


    How is that possible?


    "Sister-in-law... Are you serious? She''s fighting back? But... These codes on the screen..."


    After she knew each other individually and how to get together, Gu Sixue suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know each other at all.


    Suddenly, all the codes she was familiar with became strange.


    Ruan Su''s code seems to suddenly subvert what Gu Sixue learned and used before.


    The way she uses is completely different from the way they usually use in the six computer technology departments.


    overbearing!


    Strong!


    Even if it is a computer program source code, she seems to be particularly unique.


    These things are not in books at all. It seems to be her own creation.


    Gu Yan hates her niece and has a certain resentment against herself. Her skills are not as good as others. It''s like beating her in the face, a senior leader of Leiguan technology.


    At least she has countless technicians. Which one is not the top talent in the industry?


    Now, the leader of her technician came to six places and was beaten in the face by a young woman.


    Gu Yan felt that his face had disappeared.


    "Let''s draw inferences from one instance. Can you? She can. We usually treat computers too rigid, far less flexible than her."


    Gu Yan sighed. For a moment, she seemed to be suddenly tired. She was far less energetic than when she just came to six places.


    "She is really highly skilled."


    Gu Sixue''s face suddenly turned pig liver.


    If my aunts seal and say yes, it must be good.


    She thought of what she had said to Ruan Su before, and her face was burning.


    There''s nothing you can do about it.


    At the bottom of her heart, she even maliciously hopes that Ruan Su had better not conquer each other. It doesn''t matter even if six places are lost. Now she just wants to make Ruan Su lose face and let everyone''s eyes stop focusing on this woman.


    She thought wildly and maliciously!


    Just then, suddenly, I don''t know who called, "God! The other party''s computer must be out of control now!"


    "I think so, too. Miss Ruan''s counterattack is too overbearing!"


    "The other party must be unable to parry at all."


    Hearing the words of several technicians, Gu Sixue was even more flustered. A strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Su will certainly take everyone''s attention, certainly!


    She... She will be liked by everyone. What will she do then?


    Ruan Su is beautiful and has strong ability... He also helps to face each other''s hackers.


    Gu Sixue''s eyes floated to the power supply not far away.


    Ruan Su can''t succeed, she must not succeed.


    While everyone''s eyes gathered on Ruan Su, she quietly moved towards the position of the power supply.


    She looked at the power cord. As long as she stepped on it and stepped on the switch... Everything Ruan Su had was in vain.


    A sinful and cool idea from the bottom of her heart appeared in her heart, and there was a trace of cruelty on her beautiful face.


    Just as she lifted her foot, it was close... Closer... Turn off the power and see how Ruan Su still attracted their attention.


    The moment she stepped on the power supply, she didn''t exert herself.


    Suddenly, a strong force came from behind her back. She stumbled and fell towards the table in front of her.


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and looked fiercely behind her. As a result, she saw Su Xing''s embarrassed face and said, "excuse me, team leader Gu, I didn''t stand firm just now and accidentally met you."


    Su Xing smiled awkwardly.


    Gu Sixue glared at him angrily, "can you be careful? You''re too much."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Su Xing continued to apologize. Their conflict attracted many onlookers.


    Gu Sixue knew from the bottom of her heart that she had lost the opportunity just now.


    Just as she was thinking about another chance, she heard Gu Yan''s voice, "it''s over! Miss Ruan, you''re really... Great!"


    Gu Sixue''s face faded, and it was over


    She has no chance.


    Then she heard the voice of another technician, "Oh, my God, Miss Ruan not only backhanded controlled each other''s computer, but also... Locked each other''s IP and directly hacked others'' computer."


    "My grass! What do I see? I have a panoramic view of everything on the other party''s computer."


    "My God, Miss Ruan destroyed each other''s computer system!"


    Gu Sixue couldn''t help looking at the computer screen in front of Ruan su.


    She can clearly distinguish which is the other party''s computer interface. At this time, there are two huge bye bye floating on the other party''s computer screen!


    Arrogance!


    It''s fucking arrogant.


    The other party is expected to collapse.


    Destroy their system, destroy their hard downloaded data, and ridicule them!


    These byebye letters simply despise their red fruits.


    Gu Sixue looked at the scene with an ugly face.


    Ruan Su sat quietly in her chair, and then everyone saw her tapping the computer keyboard again.


    A crackling sound continued.


    "Miss Ruan, haven''t you finished it? What are you going to do?" Su Xing asked Ruan Su a little strangely.


    The woman''s cold voice sounded faintly, "it''s nothing. Strengthen the firewall."


    She spoke lightly, but the movement on her fingers kept going.


    The people''s eyes fell on her face again. The woman''s beautiful porcelain white skin was faintly glowing under the light.


    And her serious and focused look is extremely attractive.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her every move silently.


    The heart began to beat wildly again.


    She... Always has a way to attract him.


    So that his eyes can no longer be moved.


    Let him, whether body or heart, always just want to surround her and watch her.


    "Team leader Gu, didn''t you say that this firewall is the most solid and unbreakable?" Su Xing smiled, without any disdain or contempt, as if he were chatting.


    Gu Sixue''s white face suddenly turned black and red. It was... Ugly.


    How long have you known Su Xing? He became Ruan Su''s lackey and dared to question her in public!


    She clenched her teeth in anger, but she was speechless.


    She was the one who gave out heroic words, and now she is the one who is beaten in the face.


    What else can she do?


    Can you only watch Ruan Su press her to the ground?


    Gu Sixue was cold all over and felt that his head had been watered with a basin of ice water.


    Cool!


    It''s bitterly cold.


    But Su Xing didn''t decide to let her go. He looked at Gu Yan again. "Ms. Gu, didn''t you say Ou Ou would come? Why hasn''t he come after so long?"


    "This......" Gu Yan''s face was also very ugly.


    The call was made by Bo Xingzhi, and the person agreed to ask.


    Why is it now that she wants ou to come?


    Ruan Su heard Su Xing''s voice and glanced at him. "Do you want to see Ou Ou?"


    "Great God, who doesn''t want to see you? Of course, we technicians want to see zero sum Europe! They are the top technicians in our h empire."


    Su Xing was excited when he mentioned Ou ou. "I also bought Leiguan''s latest computer!"


    Although he is at the bottom of this group of technicians, he still likes Ou Ou very much.


    "Ha ha!" just then, a loud laugh sounded from the door, "isn''t Ou Ou right in front of you?"


    They couldn''t help looking at the door and saw that Lei Lao didn''t know when he came here.


    He wore a gray Zhongshan suit and looked energetic. He walked in front of Ruan su. His big palm was pressed on Ruan Su''s shoulder with a serious face.


    "To give you a grand introduction, this is the great God of Leiguan technology."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including thin line.


    No one made a sound. The whole technology department was so quiet that a needle fell to the ground and could be heard.


    "OUOU..."


    "Ou Ou?" Su Xing was shocked.


    Gu Sixue''s face was very ugly. She almost screamed. Her beautiful face was twisted, "how could it be!"


    Gu Yan also recovered from the shock, "Lei Lao, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise where do you think those configuration lists come from?" Lei Lao gave Ruan Su a spoiled look. "President Bo is really true. He doesn''t know who his daughter-in-law is. Tut tut - he asked me to tell Xiao Su, Aha!"


    Bo Xingzhi Jun''s face is dark.


    When I thought of calling Lei Lao, I put down my attitude.


    He''s all bad.


    I can''t wait to get rid of this disaster happy Lei Lao.


    "My wife will. Why do you ask me?" Lei Lao laughed more and more arrogantly. "Let me call baking soda, hahaha!"


    He laughed very happily.


    Completely regardless of thin Xingzhi''s face.


    Thin Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes twinkled with a faint cold.


    Ruan Su is Ou ou... He really didn''t think of it.


    No wonder after he called, Ruan Su came to deal with it in a moment.

 Chapter 434

    "Second uncle, what do you have to do?" Ruan Su''s provocative eyes and tail were slightly picked, with infinite amorous feelings.


    A sharp glance flowed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Lei tut tut said twice, "I still protect him. All right, old man, can I stop laughing?"


    Ruan Su threw her mouth, but her hands kept moving.


    As if everything outside could not affect her at all.


    She moves very fast, about ten minutes later.


    She pressed the Enter key and looked at Gu Sixue faintly, "it''s over. Team leader Gu can accept it at will."


    A trace of jealousy flashed on Gu Sixue''s beautiful face, and an unspeakable emotion hit him like a wild grass.


    Her face was stiff and her facial muscles were shaking. She almost didn''t know what to say.


    The emotion in his chest was as strong as a violent beast trying to break through the cage and roar.


    "How could it be so fast..." there was despair in her eyes. Ruan Su took everyone''s attention.


    Robbed her of all the limelight in six places.


    For what?


    "Does it take a long time to repair your system?" Ruan Su glanced at her quietly and got up directly.


    "Old man, I''m hungry. Go to dinner?"


    Lei Lao''s laughter was especially hearty. "Let''s go! It''s said that the restaurants in the six places are unique. All kinds of delicious food should be due. The chefs here and the chefs in tongquetai are martial brothers."


    So the old and the young went out.


    Bo Xingzhi swept the shocked people, "after the end, all went to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Yes, young master."


    "OK!"


    Gu Sixue was not upset, but she didn''t show anything.


    When we get to the restaurant.


    Went straight to the box on the second floor.


    Ruan Su sits between Lei Lao and Bo Xingzhi. On the other side of Lei Lao is Gu Yan, and Gu Sixue is beside Gu Yan.


    Gu Sixue originally wanted to sit on the left side of Bo Xingzhi, but song Yan sat so fast that he directly blocked her steps.


    She hated it in her heart, but she could only sit down.


    "What would you like to eat? Old Lei, just order."


    Bo Xingzhi pushes the menu to Lei Lao, who drags it impolitely.


    "This, this, this... And this."


    Then he said to Ruan Su, "girl, what do you want to eat? Don''t save money with him."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Ruan Su smiled, and a faint smile rippled in her delicate water eyes. "Just have a bean flower fish in sour soup."


    She looked at the picture of Douhua fish and felt very appetizing.


    Bo Xingzhi finally ordered a few more dishes before giving the menu to the waiter of the restaurant.


    The food was served very quickly. It didn''t take long.


    Their orders were served one by one.


    In the corner of Gu Sixue''s eye, Yu Guang swept to the waiter who came from the door. He saw a pot of hot bean fish in sour soup just baked on the other party''s hand.


    She hooked her lips. When the waiter was about to get close to Ruan Su, she suddenly stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she walked head-on towards the waiter.


    The waiter''s eyes kept staring at the tofu fish in sour soup on his hands for fear that it might be spilled.


    Suddenly!


    One foot was born, and she exclaimed, "ah!"


    The whole man rushed forward with the bean fish in the sour soup! And the Douhua fish in sour soup in her hand poured on Ruan Su like crazy.


    Ruan Su suddenly frowned. She was preparing to hide in a back somersault.


    But suddenly, a dark figure rushed directly at her, and the other party''s powerful arm pulled her back!


    The man''s tall and straight body stood straight in front of her, like a towering mountain, protecting her behind.


    The hot bean fish soup splashed all over the man''s chest.


    The burning smell of pain soaked the man''s clothes and made his skin red and swollen.


    But he looked at the woman behind him with his low eyes, which seemed to be full of thousands of stars,


    "Wife? Are you hurt?"


    Ruan Su was shocked and showed strong warmth and shock. She shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "Young master!"


    Song Yan also stood up. He angrily scolded the waiter, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you walk? Why did you spill the young master with a soup?"


    The waiter was so frightened that she didn''t think that she threw a thin line all over her body when she carried the fish well.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I seem to have tripped just now..."


    Hearing her words, Gu Sixue sneered, "there is no one beside you except me. Are you deliberately shirking your responsibility and blaming me?"


    Gu Sixue was severely stimulated by the scene just now. She squeezed her fist and stared at Bo Xingzhi in disbelief.


    He stopped the hot fish soup for Ruan Su?


    But she won''t admit that she tripped the waiter.


    Anyway, she doesn''t carry the pot.


    Especially in front of Bo Xingzhi, she is even more unlikely to admit it.


    So she can only press the waiter to death!


    The waiter looked flustered, "team leader Gu, I didn''t wrong you or frame you, but just now... It seems that someone really tripped me."


    "What evidence do you have?" Gu Sixue''s face was angry, as if he had been wronged by heaven. "Why should I embarrass you, a little waiter?"


    "If you''re afraid of being punished, just say it. Why do you wronged me? You''re the one who splashed the young master''s fish soup, not me."


    Bo Xingzhi swept coldly to Gu Sixue, "do you think no one knows what you have done?"


    Gu Sixue''s face turned white, "young master... What do you mean?"


    "Just now I happened to encounter a video recording with my mobile phone." Song Yan opened his mobile phone and directly a short video appeared on his mobile phone. "See for yourself."


    Gu Sixue''s heart jumped fiercely, and a pair of carefully depicted eyes looked at Song Yan''s mobile phone.


    The video recorded on the mobile phone clearly shows how the foot stretched out and how it was taken back after tripping the waiter.


    That''s her foot!


    "No... how possible." Gu Sixue subconsciously looked up at Bo Xingzhi and explained in a hurry, "young master, listen to me. It''s not what you think. It''s a misunderstanding..."


    "The evidence is in front of you. Do you think I''m a fool?" Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark, and bursts of burning pain came from his chest, but he seemed to feel nothing.


    Cold eyes fell on Gu Sixue, "you don''t have to go to the technology department in recent days. Stay in the restaurant to help the servant! When will you soberly realize your mistakes and come back."


    Gu Sixue bit her lower lip in humiliation. She was the head of the computer technology department of six places. She was sent to the restaurant as a servant?


    This humiliation made her look up in front of the crowd.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t help defending herself, "I sprained my foot at that time, and I didn''t mean it, young master... I didn''t expect to trip her. How could I be that kind of person? I''m sorry... It burned you. Forgive me..."


    Bo Xingzhi lowered his eyes and sneered, "Gu Sixue, you really think you''re that careful. I don''t know? The object you should apologize for is not me, but my wife. You should be more thankful that it''s me, not her."


    "Young master... What do you mean by this?" Gu Sixue''s eyes were red and there were faint tears overflowing. She was wronged and humiliated enough.


    Isn''t Bo Xingzhi satisfied?


    "If it''s her, you''ve been expelled from six places forever!" Bo Xingzhi said, and directly told song Yan, "call the restaurant manager."


    "Yes, young master." Song Yan said and walked out of the box.


    Gu Sixue was standing in the box, neither sitting nor standing.


    She seemed to be a redundant person, standing there awkwardly.


    Gu Yan couldn''t bear it. "Mr. Bo, Sixue is still young and childish. Just... Don''t punish her like this. I promise she won''t do it again in the future."


    Bo Xingzhi took an expressionless look at Gu Yan. She was able to save the scene at that time. Bo Xingzhi still had a trace of gratitude. Although she didn''t save the scene.


    But Bo Xingzhi can also see that Gu Yan is a woman with three views.


    It''s just that Gu Sixue is very disappointed now. When Gu Sixue entered six places in the primary election, it''s also because she has good computer skills.


    Unexpectedly, her performance these two days was so disappointing.


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on Bo Xingzhi''s chest wet by fish soup, so the iron man couldn''t stand the hot fish soup pouring on it.


    She frowned. "Come back with me and clean it up. You have to take medicine."


    It''s a scald. You have to apply scald ointment.


    Bo Xing was stunned, and a feeling of being cared for floated to his heart.


    Then he saw that Ruan Su was very aggressive and grabbed his palm, "old man, I''ll take him to apply medicine. You take it first."


    Only then did Bo Xingzhi react, and then he found that his body reacted very quickly and had followed Ruan su.


    When passing Gu Sixue, Ruan Su stopped, and her cold apricot eyes reflected her frost like vision, "team leader Gu, you are from six places, and I respect Bo Xingzhi''s decision. Just... I warn you, don''t make little moves in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You!" Gu Sixue stared at her in shame. How dare she warn herself like that!


    "No one can walk away after hurting my man." Ruan Su smiled low and the next second! There was a shrill cry in the box.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Sixue squatted down in pain and covered his broken leg bone.


    "You -" BEA''s sweat oozed from her forehead. Her face was twisted with pain and her expression was ferocious. She couldn''t believe it and stared at Ruan su. She wanted to stare a hole in her body.


    She, a crazy woman, trampled on her leg bone. Her foot was like steel!

 Chapter 435

    She hit her leg hard, and the pain made her want to faint on the spot.


    Gu Sixue fell down and sat on the ground, holding his calf, tears falling uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan was very distressed. She hurried from her seat to Gu Sixue. "Sixue, what do you want me to say about you? Why are you so ignorant? Why do you want to frame Miss Ruan? She has no resentment with you. What do you do to trip the waiter?"


    "Sister-in-law...... why don''t you even talk about me and stand with me?" Gu Sixue raised her hazy tears and looked at Gu Yan, "I''m the one who was hurt..."


    "But are you right to trip the waiter?" Gu Yan is a little tired now. He only feels that Gu''s family really spoiled her too much at ordinary times, so he can develop Gu Sixue''s unruly and willful temperament.


    Even if you do things, you have to divide the objects, don''t you?


    What can you do, Ruan Su?


    Don''t you weigh yourself?


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    Gu Sixue didn''t want to admit that she was intentional. She just wanted to burn Ruan Su and relieve her hatred.


    Who let Ruan Su steal her limelight.


    "Is it unintentional? Everyone knows it. Gu Sixue, do you really think everyone is a fool?" Gu Yan hates iron and steel. "I tell you, if you do this again, I don''t mind directly resigning from President Bo for you. You can''t go anywhere in the future. Just stay at home!"


    Gu Yan helped Gu Sixue stand up and sat her down. Gu Yan squatted in front of her and pulled up her skirt to see her calf.


    I saw the shocking blue and purple of my leg bones.


    It can be seen how strong Ruan Su is.


    Gu Yan was distressed and frightened.


    Ruan su... How can she be so strong?


    At this time, Ruan Su had pulled Bo Xingzhi back to the room where Bo Xingzhi was at six.


    She rolled her eyes, raised her hand and began to unbutton the man''s shirt.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her hand. "Wife, I can''t help it if you take the initiative."


    "Don''t interrupt." Ruan Su broke away from his palm and continued to unbutton him. "Go take a cold bath and I''ll find medicine for you."


    Just as her voice fell, she was stunned.


    The man''s chest has a large piece of red skin. There are several scalded skin and several scalded bubbles on the usually strong muscles.


    It looks shocking.


    It''s so hot. How can he smile at her?


    Ruan Su''s nose was a little sour. "Are you stupid? I can avoid it myself. I can solve things with a back somersault. You have to take your body to block it. Do you think you are an iron man?"


    She raised her hand to beat his chest. At a small distance from his chest, she stopped again.


    She didn''t dare touch the man''s burning skin at all. How painful is it?


    "Don''t touch the water. I''m afraid it''s going to leave a scar." Ruan Su glared at him.


    Thin Xingzhi hooked her thin lip and held her hand without trace. "I''m a man. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I''ll be fine in a few days. What''s this scald?"


    Ruan Su had no choice but to suppress the warmth of his heart.


    Find some scald ointment and take him to the sofa.


    She then took out a cotton swab, carefully stained with some ointment and gently applied it to the man''s red hot skin.


    Especially when applying those bubbles, she moves very gently.


    It''s like a feather passing gently.


    Lest it hurt Bo Xingzhi.


    Even so, the intermittent burning pain still came.


    Bo Xingzhi bit the back slot.


    The taste of hero saving beauty really hurts.


    But no matter how painful it is, his heart is also sweet.


    Especially when Ruan Su kicked Gu Sixue just now, the domineering manner of protecting her husband made Bo Xingzhi''s heart beat wildly. She thought she was simply handsome.


    After helping Bo Xing stop taking medicine, Ruan Su covered his injured skin with breathable gauze to avoid being rubbed by clothes and causing secondary injury.


    After she finished, she found a loose cotton shirt from the wardrobe. "It''ll be better. You can''t wear a slim shirt anymore."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, raised his arm and drilled into his sleeve, "hiss -"


    As a result, he accidentally seemed to touch the wound. The man''s handsome eyebrows twisted slightly, and a groan overflowed from the corners of his lips.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s heart jump, he quickly said, "don''t move, I''ll help you wear it."


    She walked around behind the man and carefully helped him put on his shirt. She didn''t know the slight hook on the lip corner of the man standing in front of her.


    When she finished, she came to the front again, stretched out her delicate hands and helped the man start buttoning.


    Fingertips inadvertently passed the man''s hot skin, and her face suddenly turned red.


    I heard Bo Xingzhi''s magnetic voice, "you deliberately touch me."


    Ruan Su stared at him, "touch your hammer! Hurry up and go to the restaurant. Don''t let Lei wait."


    When they came to the restaurant hand in hand, the manager of the restaurant was standing shivering in the box.


    Oh, my God! The young master was scalded.


    It was spilled by group leader Gu. He had to assign group leader Gu to his servant.


    After hearing the reason why song Yan called him over, the manager was not well.


    Hearing the footsteps, he quickly looked up, "young master... Group leader Gu, she..."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Gu Sixue, who had been crying in a low voice.


    Gu Yan pleaded painfully, "general manager Bo, Sixue''s calf was injured. It''s very serious. Why don''t... Her punishment be delayed?"


    She then looked at Lei Lao in a pleading manner.


    Gu Yan has always been the senior management of Leiguan technology, with great credit at ordinary times.


    Lei Lao is a little embarrassed and doesn''t give Gu Yan face, but Gu Sixue is Bo Xingzhi''s subordinate after all, and he doesn''t say much.


    I had to say, "Xiao Su''s kick was not light. Xiao su... Go ahead."


    Ruan Su glanced at Gu Sixue with a cold look, "don''t go today. Go again tomorrow."


    Bo Xingzhi sighed helplessly, "you are so kind." then he looked at the restaurant manager again, "you go down first."


    If the restaurant manager was granted amnesty, he quickly turned and ran away.


    Gu Sixue wiped her tears and said to Ruan Su, "sorry, Miss Ruan, everything is my fault. I hope you will forgive me."


    After Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su left just now, she has been thinking secretly.


    Now she doesn''t want to offend Ruan Su on the surface. The more she offends Ruan Su, the more Bo Xingzhi hates her.


    Therefore, she can''t lose her mind because of Ruan su.


    She wants to think long-term.


    At this time, the dishes have been served. Ruan Su sat in her original position. She lowered her head and clamped a chicken leg in a cold voice. "Leader Gu, I accept your apology, but I won''t forgive you."


    "You..." Gu Sixue just wanted to get angry. She almost couldn''t help but want to tear it again. But soon, when her reason came back, she said awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. I will make up for it in the future. It will let you know what kind of person I am."


    "I don''t need to know you." Ruan Su said and sandwiched a sparerib for Bo Xingzhi.


    Gu Yan felt that his face would be lost by Gu Sixue.


    The pain in her heart almost made her want to collapse.


    Especially in the face of Lei Lao, the chairman of the board, his niece made mistakes many times and humiliated her many times.


    She couldn''t help but reprimand Gu Sixue in a very severe tone, "Sixue, when will you grow up? I thought you would become very mature when you became the leader of No. 6 office, but look at what you did today? How did you make me look up?"


    "You really let me down." Gu Yan said and looked at Ruan Su again. "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, we didn''t teach her well at ordinary times. The family really spoiled her so much that she didn''t know that there were days outside and people outside."


    "There''s a long way to go!" Ruan Su said.


    Lei Lao was very upset that Gu''s aunt and nephew made the atmosphere so uncomfortable.


    He still wanted to talk to Ruan Su, so he whispered, "Xiao Su, when do you have time to come to the company to guide them? Finalize all the specific chip schemes and procedures?"


    Gu Yan was shocked when he heard what Lei Lao said.


    Leiguan technology recently plans to replace the old generation of chips with faster and stronger memory chips. If the update is successful, the running speed of the computer will become several times faster.


    However, the chip has not been put into production, and has been in the testing stage, and has not been finalized.


    Now she heard Lei Lao''s pleading tone, and she understood everything in an instant.


    It has not been finalized because the person who finalized the case is not Lei Lao.


    But Ruan Su in front of me!


    Her eyes widened in shock and her head hummed.


    If Ruan Su decides the case, the new chips will be produced and put into use in large quantities. At that time... Leiguan technology will certainly make a lot of money.


    If it can not be finalized, it is that the technology is not perfect enough and needs to be improved.


    So anyway, listening to Lei Lao''s meaning is inseparable from Ruan su


    Gu Yan almost seemed to see a genius and stared at Ruan Su with a stunned look.


    Ruan Su ate another green vegetable and said to Lei, "I''ll go to the company these two days."


    When Lei Lao heard her response, he took a long breath, as if his heart had been put in his stomach, "OK."


    Gu Yan couldn''t help but say, "Miss Ruan is so skilled. Have you ever taken an apprentice?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at Gu Yan like a neuropathy. "Why should I accept an apprentice?"


    "Your skills are so good. If you are willing to teach your apprentice, you must contribute to the development of computer technology in our whole empire!" Gu Yan said it very tall. "How about... How about Sixue? She''s young and smart."


    "So, she''s smart. I''m a fool?" Ruan Su put down her chopsticks and looked cold. "Ms. Gu, you seem to have forgotten what she did just now?"

 Chapter 436

    One word made Gu Yan look embarrassed.


    Gu Yan was a little embarrassed.


    She likes Ruan Su''s top technology. She wants Ruan Su to accept Gu Sixue as an apprentice, so Gu Sixue''s achievements in computer technology will be more fruitful in the future.


    Instead of being a frog in a well, I think I''m the best one every day.


    After hearing what Gu Yan and Ruan Su said, Gu Sixue immediately showed a surprised look on her face, "sister-in-law, what are you talking about? How can I worship her as a teacher? She..."


    Gu Sixue just wanted to get angry, but she thought she couldn''t cause Bo Xingzhi''s disgust. She forced down her nausea at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "Miss Ruan is afraid she doesn''t have time. What''s more... I graduated from the computer department of Qingda before. All the teachers in our school were top teachers... Miss Ruan didn''t know where at that time!"


    The implication is that Ruan Su is nothing at all and can''t compare with her teachers.


    I don''t deserve to teach her and be her teacher.


    Ruan Su didn''t even bother to give her a look and continued to eat.


    This kind of woman who doesn''t know the height of the sky has no sense of reason.


    Hearing his niece''s angry remarks, Gu Yan was so angry that his face was blue and red.


    She is too shallow. How can she be so shallow?


    Didn''t you hear Lei Lao and Ruan Su discuss the chip just now? To be able to participate in the release and design of chips, it must be something that a group of top engineers can do.


    How many people want to cooperate with Ruan Su and get Ruan Su''s guidance.


    It''s nice of this dead girl to ridicule Ruan su.


    Gu Yan was furious.


    She could no longer control her temper. She had been angry all day since she appeared.


    She slapped Gu Sixue in the face, "pa!"


    "If you don''t respect Miss Ruan so much, don''t call me aunt! I don''t have your niece!"


    Gu Sixue''s calf was very painful. First Ruan Su kicked her, and now she was slapped in the face by her own aunt in public.


    She just felt her ears buzzing.


    Her tears couldn''t help falling, fluttering down, "sister-in-law..."


    She bit her lower lip wrongly, her eyes flushed, and her beautiful face was sad and humiliated. "Why did you hit me, too? They all bullied me... You did the same to me."


    Gu Yan suddenly woke up after Gu Sixue''s sad and pitiful eyes.


    She hurriedly took Gu Sixue to her arms, "Sixue, my aunt didn''t mean it, but she was... Just too angry. How can you be so ignorant? Do you know how powerful Ou Ou is? How many people would like to be her apprentice..."


    "Sixue, listen to your aunt... You go and beg Miss Ruan... Don''t be capricious."


    Gu Sixue felt as if he had been forced to pour countless gall into his heart.


    Let her, the leader of the six places, pull down her face and ask Ruan Su to accept her as an apprentice. It''s better to let her die.


    Why should my sister-in-law send her self-esteem to Ruan Su and let Ruan Su trample on it?


    When she opened her mouth and felt the burning pain on her face, she wanted to faint immediately.


    But old Lei laughed, "our little Su can''t accept disciples. Even if she does, she can only accept immediate relatives, so... I''m sorry."


    Lei Lao directly refused for Ruan su.


    Gu Yan was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    "Then I''m really delusional. After all, Miss Ruan''s technology shocked me... I''m a little out of my mind."


    She tried to hold her respect.


    Ruan Su ignored her, just bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed a crab and began to peel the crab in an orderly manner.


    He has long fingers and distinct bones. Even peeling crabs is elegant and charming.


    It''s like it''s not a crab, but a work of art.


    He kept his head down, and his handsome profile was amazing.


    Pick out the crab roe perfectly and put it on the plate in front of Ruan su.


    He hooked his lips with a trace of spoiling in his eyes. "The crab is not very big, but there are a lot of crab roes."


    Ruan Su looked down and saw the yellow crab roe. Next to the crab roe was the crab meat picked out by Bo Xingzhi, white and tender.


    She ate crab meat first, and then went to eat crab roe.


    Take a bite. It tastes delicious.


    While Ruan Su was eating crabs, Bo Xingzhi was not idle.


    The man was continuing to peel the shrimp with his head down. After a while, a few fat prawns appeared on Ruan Su''s plate.


    In front of Bo Xingzhi, there are a pile of shrimp shells.


    The subtle appearance of this body post shocked everyone present in an instant.


    This


    Too spoiled?


    Is this to spoil Ruan Su to heaven?


    Seeing this, Gu Sixue felt jealous and uncomfortable.


    Why should Bo Xingzhi be so good to Ruan Su?


    She couldn''t help but say, "young master, you were scalded just now. You''d better have a rest. Miss Ruan has hands and feet. She shouldn''t need you to peel shrimp for her."


    Ruan Su took one of the shrimps peeled from his plate and sent it to Bo Xingzhi, "open your mouth."


    The man opened his thin lips, put the shrimp in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. "I''m afraid Miss Gu has forgotten who hurt my husband just now? Now come again... It''s like I don''t care about him?"


    Gu Sixue''s face turned red and white.


    She hated and angry. She hated Bo Xingzhi for protecting Ruan Su, and Ruan Su mocked her.


    Why is this woman so lucky?


    Can you get the shelter of Bo Xingzhi?


    The more she thought, the more unbalanced she became.


    However, in front of Bo Xingzhi, she can''t attack hard.


    Can only force down all the jealousy at the bottom of my heart.


    "Miss Ruan is really funny. I didn''t mean that."


    "Since it''s not, then close your mouth and have a good meal." Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on her with a cold warning.


    Gu Sixue clenched his fist, Ruan Su, one day, I also want you to bear the humiliation and pain I bear today.


    *


    Beijing airport.


    A tall man with long legs stepped out of the airport with a suitcase, and his big palm held a white and tender hand, and the girl followed him step by step.


    They mingled in the crowd and walked outside the airport.


    Li Zhuoyan was wearing a white down jacket. The snow-white fur collar lined her cheeks more and more small.


    "Brother Yan, Mrs. Tang asked me to meet at 3 p.m."


    "Let''s go to the hotel first and have a rest before we meet her." Xie Jinyan wore a black cashmere coat. His eyes were blue and purple. He could see that he hadn''t had a good rest recently, but he was handsome. Even if he was a little haggard, he still attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Even in a down jacket, Li Zhuoyan''s hands are still cold.


    Xie Jinyan held her hand and looked nervous for fear of losing her. "Why are your hands so cold? Let''s hurry back to the hotel."


    Out of the airport, the man immediately stopped a taxi and reported the address of the hotel.


    The car drove smoothly forward.


    There was warm air in the car. Li Zhuoyan''s cold body was more comfortable.


    Jiangcheng is a southern city, and Beijing is a northern city.


    The cities in the south are mostly wet and cold, and in the north they are dry and cold. Li Zhuoyan is not suitable for this climate.


    So I feel very cold.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not very far from the airport. About half an hour later, they arrived at the door of the hotel.


    "It''s not safe to open two rooms, so I opened a suite." Xie Jinyan took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and entered the room. "Now we have to save dad, so... We''d better save money as much as possible. This suite can''t compare with the presidential suite we used to live in, but it''s also good to have two rooms."


    He put down his luggage and held Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "Yan Yan, I wronged you."


    Li Zhuoyan blinked with her black and white round eyes. "Where''s the grievance? This room is very good. It''s very big and warm."


    She bent her eyes slightly. "I''m a little hungry."


    "Let''s have an ordinary meal in the hotel. After meeting Mrs. Tang, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food in the evening, okay?" Xie Jinyan looked at the girl in front of him with low eyes and felt a little guilty about her.


    I think it''s a little unfair for her to follow her all the way to the capital.


    "OK." Li Zhuoyan nodded with emphasis. What''s better here is heating.


    Unlike the south, it depends on air conditioning.


    The whole room is warm.


    She took off her white down jacket and wore a lavender sweater and dress, which made her skin more and more porcelain white and moist in the light.


    Xie Jinyan''s eyes flashed slightly and called room service directly.


    After a few minutes, the waiter came to deliver the meal.


    Although two ordinary meals are not very rich, they are not too difficult to eat.


    Two meat and one vegetable, one rice, one egg soup and one fruit after dinner.


    It looks good.


    Li Zhuoyan was really hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Xie Jinyan couldn''t help smiling when he saw her eating with relish.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Li Zhuoyan ordered an alarm clock at 2 p.m. when the alarm clock rang, her brain stopped for a moment.


    After a while, she realized that this was the capital.


    She is looking for Mrs. Tang, President of the Beijing piano Association. She is also in Jiangcheng piano Association. She usually has some intersection with the Mrs. Tang, but she is not familiar enough to help each other.


    But... She and Xie Jinyan are desperate now. Only Mrs. Tang has given them hope.


    They rushed to the capital without stopping, hoping that Mrs. Tang could lend a helping hand and help Xie Yuan.


    It is said that master Tang is one of the founding heads of state. If he can speak, there will be a turn for the better in Xie Yuan''s case.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhuoyan got up from bed and washed at will. After she walked out of her room, she saw Xie Jinyan leaning on the sofa and her eyes closed in the living room outside.

 Chapter 437

    "Brother Yan?" Li Zhuoyan went to the sofa and looked at the man lying there.


    Even if he fell asleep, the man''s face was still handsome, with a very but not proud nose and tight thin lips, always showing an elegant facial contour.


    If mayor Xie hadn''t had an accident, he would still be the handsome and elegant mayor''s son.


    But... Now


    Li Zhuoyan saw that Xie Jinyan was silent. She bent down and patted the man''s face.


    But Xie Jinyan still didn''t respond.


    This time, Li Zhuoyan noticed something wrong. Even if she was sleepy, she called him so and patted him on the face. How could the man still have no response?


    She bit her lip and touched Xie Jin Yan''s forehead.


    The hot temperature made her take back her hand like a conditioned reflex and scream, "it''s so hot, have a fever? Damn it!"


    The climate in the capital city is very different from that in the river city. He must not adapt to it, so he will get sick.


    Knowing that Xie Jinyan had a fever, Li Zhuoyan hurried to the living room and found antipyretic medicine from the medicine box in the cabinet.


    After pouring a cup of warm water, she picked up Xie Jinyan''s head and wanted to feed him.


    But the man who had been burned vaguely didn''t cooperate at all.


    After a long time, Li Zhuoyan still didn''t give him the medicine.


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She took a deep breath and shook her head as if she had made some determination.


    Pick up the antipyretic in your hand and put it in your mouth.


    The next second, the girl''s lips covered the man''s hot thin lips.


    But as soon as she crossed the medicine, she felt that the man seemed to move his lips and tongue automatically, began to swallow and suck


    Li Zhuoyan hurriedly wanted to withdraw, but the man was overbearing and wouldn''t let her withdraw.


    When she finally separated from the man, her back was sweating.


    This is simply a kind of torture.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Xie Jinyan, who was sleeping quietly, with a red face.


    The medicine was finally fed.


    But Xie Jinyan still has a fever.


    Li Zhuoyan was a little annoyed. She didn''t know how long he had a fever.


    Don''t burn up because of her delay.


    If she hadn''t fallen asleep, would she have found out that he was ill?


    Li Zhuoyan dared not think about it any more. It was urgent to get his fever back.


    She recalled what she had seen on the Internet before. When she had a fever, wiping her body with warm water was the fastest way to cool down.


    This method is good, but... She was a little embarrassed at the thought that a girl''s house was going to wipe a big man.


    After all, wipe your body or something... Take it off!


    But if you don''t wipe it, do you want her to watch Xie Jinyan continue to have a fever here?


    She couldn''t do it. After all, the Xie family was kind to her. She was in a dilemma.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, she still clenched her teeth and wiped it... Anyway, she was trying to save him.


    Brought a basin of warm water.


    Li Zhuoyan blushed and said to Xie Jinyan, who was sleeping, "brother Yan, I''m trying to help you. I didn''t mean to... You, don''t be angry with me."


    "Besides, as a big man, you don''t care to show some meat."


    It seems that only by talking like this will her heart be more calm.


    Li Zhuoyan closed her eyes, recalled the location of the men''s clothes, and then quickly took off all the men''s clothes.


    Then... There was only a flat angle inside


    This picture... It''s a little heart beating and makes people want to spray nosebleed.


    Xie Jinyan is in good shape. He will never dry where there should be meat. Especially his thick chest muscles have clear texture and are very eye-catching.


    Li Zhuoyan wet the towel, one eye opened quietly and the other closed quietly. She didn''t dare to stab at the man''s almost perfect body.


    As she rubbed, her head was full of Xie Jinyan''s strong muscles.


    This is a painful process.


    Finally


    After wiping the front, she gave Xie Jinyan the back.


    When Xie Jinyan''s whole body was wiped, Li Zhuoyan was panting and sweating.


    I can''t see. The man looks thin, but he''s so heavy.


    After sitting on the floor and resting for a while, Li Zhuoyan stood up again.


    She raised her hand and touched Xie Jinyan''s forehead. She found that the temperature really dropped a lot.


    She went to fetch another basin of water and was ready to wipe Xie Jinyan''s body again.


    Maybe rubbing it a few more times will reduce the fever faster.


    Like the industrious little bee, Li Zhuoyan wiped Xie Jinyan''s body again.


    After she finished, she was a little dizzy with fatigue.


    Thinking that there was a small kitchen in the double suite, she rushed to the kitchen to cook porridge.


    As soon as Li Zhuoyan went to the kitchen, Xie Jinyan on the sofa woke up. He rubbed his sore temples. "What''s the matter? My head hurts?"


    He was about to sit up. As a result... He found himself lying on the sofa with a thin quilt on his body, and the body under the thin quilt only wore a flat corner inner... He clearly remembered that when he lay on the sofa, he had clothes on his body.


    He frowned and looked at the living room. He found that all his clothes were stacked neatly and put in a corner of the sofa.


    He grabbed his clothes and put them on. Just then, suddenly... There was a "pa!" sound in the kitchen.


    He rushed to the kitchen. As a result, he saw the girl squatting in front of the stove and reaching out to pick up the broken bowl.


    "I''ll just come, you cut it carefully..." before he finished, he heard a "hiss -" sound. Li Zhuoyan''s fingers were scratched by fragments, and the blood overflowed in an instant.


    He quickly held her hand and said painfully, "Why are you so careless? I''ll find you a post."


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. There will be no bleeding in a while. Are you awake?"


    Xie Jinyan took her and went directly to the living room. At a glance, he saw the simple medicine box taken out by Li Zhuoyan. He quickly found the Chuangke paste from it and pasted it on the girl''s finger.


    "Don''t touch water. Although the wound is small, you can''t ignore it."


    Having said that, he found a package of antipyretic medicine on the table, and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Antipyretic?"


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, "you have a fever, but it should be gone now."


    "No wonder my head hurts so much." Xie Jinyan nodded. "Did you feed me the medicine?"


    Li Zhuoyan blushed a little under his dark and deep eyes. She hurriedly turned and walked towards the kitchen. "I... I''m still cooking porridge! You''ll be ready in a minute."


    Then she ran away.


    Strange, why is she blushing?


    Xie Jinyan frowned. But his heart was warm. The little girl took care of him so carefully that he finally got a trace of inexplicable comfort for his tired and sad heart recently.


    After eating porridge, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as I stepped out of the hotel, a biting cold north wind hit my face.


    Xie Jinyan coughed twice.


    Li Zhuoyan''s concerned eyes, "how about... Let''s tell Mrs. Tang to make an appointment another day and I''ll accompany you to the hospital..."


    "No, it''s just a cold." Xie Jinyan shook his head.


    At the thought of his father''s miserable life in prison, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Li Zhuoyan glanced at his haggard and pale face and didn''t say anything again.


    I couldn''t help but think of the way he sucked when he was feeding him medicine.


    She blushed, quickly stopped a taxi and got in.


    Xie Jinyan was stunned. Why did she blush again?


    What happened when he was sleeping and had a fever?


    He suddenly thought... He was naked. There were only her and him in the room.


    She helped him undress?


    At the thought of that possibility, his heart beat rapidly, with a sense of incredible amazement and an inexplicable heartbeat.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at a Celebrity Club, which is very famous in Beijing and belongs to the Tang family.


    At ordinary times, Mrs. Tang also likes to come here for tea and hospitality.


    Li Zhuoyan stepped in with Xie Jinyan, and the lobby manager greeted him.


    "Is that Xie Shao and Miss Li?"


    "Yes, is Mrs. Xie there?" Xie Jinyan asked politely.


    The lobby manager smiled, "please follow me. You are a distinguished guest of Mrs. Tang. She has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xie Jinyan frowned and always felt a little strange.


    The Tang family has a huge influence in the capital and complicated family relations. Mrs. Tang is the wife of the Tang family''s big room. She usually holds real power not only in the Tang family, but also in the whole capital.


    How could she put down her posture for the two of them from Jiangcheng?


    Although Xie Yuan is the mayor of Jiangcheng, he is really nothing in a place full of dignitaries in the capital.


    So


    Why?


    Soon, Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan were taken to a box by the lobby manager.


    The box was beautifully decorated.


    Crystal chandeliers are very valuable at first sight, especially the leather sofa in the middle, which is imported from Italy.


    On the sofa sat a lady dressed in fashion and elegance. Her hair was high in a lady''s bun. After seeing the two of them come in, the lady''s eyes swept them calmly.


    Then he said faintly, "sit down."


    Xie Jinyan took Li Zhuoyan and sat down. He took a deep breath. "Madam Tang, my father is in prison. I have a request from you this time. As long as you speak, I can do it for you."


    "I heard that you... Have a good relationship with master Su?"


    Mrs. Tang didn''t beat around the bush. Her eyes were fixed on Li Zhuoyan. "Master Su, is she easy to get along with?"


    Li Zhuoyan was stunned.


    She was not good at words, and subconsciously looked at Xie Jinyan.


    Xie Jinyan didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang asked Ruan su.


    A bad feeling sprang up in his heart. "What do you mean, Mrs. Tang?"

 Chapter 438

    "Bright people don''t talk in secret." Mrs. Tang smiled gracefully, but her eyes were indifferent. "My daughter Tang Wanrou was admitted to the film academy this year, but she majored in piano. It''s only so many years... She has hired countless famous teachers, but her piano attainments have not improved."


    "So... You want..." Li Zhuoyan''s red lips trembled, but her words didn''t finish.


    "Yes, I want master Su to teach her and become her teacher." Mrs. Tang looked up and down at Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan, "so... If you can help me do this, I will use the power of the Tang family to protect Xie Yuan''s life. What do you think?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart was trembling, and her voice was almost muttering, "but... Sister Su, she doesn''t accept disciples easily."


    "So I need you to tell her that everyone has feelings and faces." Mrs. Tang smiled again. "For master Su, she has no loss, just taking an apprentice. For me, there is no loss, but using the power of the Tang family."


    "But... For you, if you don''t save Xie Yuan, can you sleep as children?"


    A trace of irony flashed in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    Sure enough, woodlouse came from two small places, if not for their master su.


    In her capacity, you need to meet them in person?


    It''s degrading.


    "Madam Tang, i..." Li Zhuoyan bit her lip. "I don''t want to use sister su. Can you change a condition?"


    Mrs. Tang pulled a trace of sarcasm from the corner of her lips, as if she had heard a big joke, "don''t people use each other? What''s interpersonal relationship if they don''t use each other?"


    "But sister Su never used me... Nor did she use brother Yan and Mrs. Xie..." Li Zhuoyan also knew that she was naive.


    But she didn''t want to lose Ruan Su''s trust in her.


    That is a kind of trust and love beyond relatives.


    If she uses Ruan Su, Ruan Su will be very sad


    She didn''t want to see Ruan Su look at her disappointed.


    As long as she thought about it, she felt sick all over. Ruan Su is so kind to her. How can she be willing to take advantage of Ruan Su''s kindness to her?


    "Miss Li, I advise you not to turn me down." Mrs. Tang glanced at her lazily. It is rare to see such a naive girl protected these days.


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan was no different from a silly X in her eyes. What is the truth in this world? Some are just mutual use and hypocrisy.


    If you have no value, all the people around you will leave you.


    What else does Li Zhuoyan want to say, but she is held by Xie Jinyan.


    She bit her lip and had to lower her head.


    "Mrs. Tang, can we think about it?" Xie Jinyan pressed down his anxiety and opened his voice faintly.


    "It''s OK to think about it, but... Time doesn''t wait. I hope you don''t think about it too long. After all, your father''s luck is bad." Mrs. Tang took a sip of tea from the table.


    "Master Su is so famous that if you know her, there will inevitably be many people with ulterior motives who want to profit from you."


    "So you''d better hurry up. Don''t make me lose my patience."


    With that, Mrs. Tang calmly stood up and gathered her shawl.


    "Think about it and contact me."


    The door was opened and the lobby manager sent her off respectfully.


    Xie Jinyan drank the tea on the table, put down the cup heavily, took Li Zhuoyan''s hand, "let''s go."


    Out of the box, Li Zhuoyan''s face was still a little white, "brother Yan, what should we do?"


    "Go back to the hotel first." Xie Jinyan smiled at her reluctantly. He raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair, "our family Yanyan, just performed very well!"


    He was a little surprised when the little girl summoned up the courage to refute Mrs. Tang.


    Li Zhuoyan pursed her lips, "but you said to consider... Are you going to find sister Su?"


    Xie Jinyan looked at her with low eyes. "Yanyan, Ruan Su decides whether to accept the apprentice or not. None of us can make a decision for her. However... In order to save her father, we can ask Ruan Su for advice. If she wants to see Mrs. Tang, we will introduce them. If she doesn''t want to, we will refuse Mrs. Tang."


    "I see." Li Zhuoyan nodded. "You won''t offend Mrs. Tang... Nor will you hurt sister su."


    "Yes." Xie Jinyan sighed. The world of adults has never been easy.


    He looked at the gray sky outside, filled with haze.


    Like a lingering shadow in his heart.


    *


    A car parked steadily in the underground garage of the mall.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and pulled his plush sweater awkwardly.


    I don''t know why Bo Xing stopped smoking. Where did she get two lovers'' sweaters and ask her to wear them.


    If she doesn''t wear anything alone, as a result... Bo Xingzhi also wears one. The man always dresses up in a suit.


    Suddenly, such a change in style and wearing so casual, on the contrary, it has gathered some sharp deterrent breath.


    It seems that there is a clean temperament of college students.


    Even song Yan had to wear a casual sweater.


    As soon as they stepped into the elevator together, a girl rushed in. The girl was wearing a pink fur, a black A-shaped leather skirt on her lower body, and a large sweater chain around her neck. She looked very fashionable.


    She chewed gum in her mouth and had a rebellious look on her face.


    The elevator rose slowly. When it reached the first floor, Ruan Su stepped out of the elevator.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan followed.


    Wearing the same lovers'' clothes in the same color, coupled with their outstanding appearance, they immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    "It''s still warm in the mall."


    Because Christmas is coming, the mall is dressed up happily.


    There is a huge Christmas tree at the entrance of the first floor. It is full of small lanterns, small gift boxes and small Christmas apples.


    And also wrapped around a circle of small colored lights, flashing, very good-looking.


    The atmosphere of Christmas is particularly strong.


    "The restaurant is on the left side of the first floor." Song Yan said after looking at the mobile phone map. "I heard it tastes good. It''s one of the online Red restaurants in Beijing. Usually there are many customers."


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su nodded. They came only after Song Yan said there was a spicy brine restaurant here.


    Just then, a sharp roar sounded not far away, "how do you walk? Do you have eyes? Do you know how expensive my fur is?"


    Then an old man''s apologetic voice sounded, "sorry, miss, I didn''t mean it. My eyes are a little difficult..."


    "Just say I''m sorry. What else should the police do?" the sharp voice continued to ring, with a momentum of vigorous spirit and indomitable spirit.


    Ruan Su could not help looking at the source of the conflict.


    When she saw the figure of the pink fur, she immediately recognized that it was the trendy girl in the elevator.


    The girl''s face was so tense that she grabbed the dirty part of her clothes with her fingers. Her expression was very ugly. She stared angrily at an old lady who bowed her head and apologized. The old lady looked guilty and at a loss.


    "Miss, i... I can wash it for you."


    "Wash? Can you touch my clothes with your dirty hands? I want to date my friend. How do you let me see people now?"


    The girl shouted angrily. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. The clothes on her were not cheap. It cost her 180000 oceans!


    It''s also the latest model of this year. She wears it for the first time today. There''s a damn disgusting stain on it.


    She angrily raised her hand and pushed the old man.


    The old man stumbled and fell to the ground. The pain made her open her mouth and looked up at the ferocious girl, "I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you... Shall I compensate you?"


    Her eyes are not very good. She accidentally bumped into the girl while walking just now, and the cake in her hand rubbed against the girl''s clothes.


    She sold the cakes for two hours for the little girl at the cake counter.


    She hasn''t had time to eat.


    The more she thinks, the more sad she is.


    "Compensate? Can you afford it?" the girl glared at the old lady angrily. "Do you know how expensive my clothes are? I tell you, even your old life is not enough to compensate!"


    Many passers-by looked at the scene in shock.


    Someone recognized her clothes and couldn''t help shouting, "God, isn''t this the latest limited edition designed by the X designer of LX group? I heard it''s 180000!"


    When the old lady heard that she wanted so much money, she suddenly turned pale, and beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    In her present situation, she can''t afford to pay at all.


    I knew... She wouldn''t leave home.


    "Yes, aunt, I think you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy! It''s estimated that you can''t afford it."


    "Aunt, you are old. Why don''t you walk well?"


    "We don''t understand the world of the rich. If we are poor, we have to keep our duty! Therefore, you offend the wrong people."


    Many passers-by also began to laugh at the old lady.


    The old lady was anxious and angry. She just felt dizzy and plop. She fell to the ground.


    The pink girl kicked her, "don''t think I''ll let you go if you pretend to be dizzy!"


    She proudly pointed between her legs, "if you can climb over from me today, I won''t pursue it. How about it?"


    The old lady lay pale on the ground, her chest was so angry that she fluctuated, "do you know who I am? I''m the president''s mother, I..."


    She looked at the people around her with a pleading face and said weakly, "which kind-hearted person lent me a cell phone to call, and I want to call the President..."

 Chapter 439

    "Is the old lady really crazy?"


    "Shouldn''t there be any paranoia?"


    "I looked at it. Yes, I said she was the president''s mother."


    "How noble is the president''s mother? What a cow?"


    "Yes, how could the president''s mother be here? She''s still dressed in such rags."


    Many of the customers were talking about it. The old lady only felt that their faces were more and more terrible.


    She couldn''t help stretching out her hands and covering her ears, "stop talking... Stop talking..."


    She curled up in fear and trembled.


    Man! A lot of people!


    Sound, a lot of sound!


    So terrible!


    She breathed heavily and could hardly breathe.


    But the girl in pink looked at her with a disdain on her face and looked down at her, "old woman, don''t rely on old age. You dirty my clothes. I haven''t asked you how! Why did you lie on the ground? Are you going to pretend to be ill and blackmail me?"


    "No... I didn''t..." the old lady said out of breath. Her face became paler and paler, and she looked weaker and weaker.


    She covered her chest with one hand and trembled hard, trying to take the medicine out of her pocket.


    Finally


    She took out a small porcelain vase from her clothes. She trembled and was about to pour out one


    But the girl suddenly raised her foot and kicked her hand.


    The porcelain vase fell to the ground with a plop, rolled down several times, and fell a few steps away from the old lady.


    The old lady climbed towards the porcelain vase with her strength in pain and despair, "medicine... My medicine..."


    Her chest hurts so much that she almost suffocates. It seems that someone took a big stone and pressed it on her chest. She feels uncomfortable


    It was hard to climb towards the porcelain vase, but... It was only a few steps away, but it was as difficult for her at this time.


    She begged the girl in pink and said, "please... Give me the medicine... Give me the medicine..."


    The girl glanced at her disdainfully, "I''ll have a look. If you don''t have medicine today, can you really die?"


    "Really can die."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    All the people who were watching the excitement looked at the sound. A cold looking woman was bending down, squatting down, picking up the bottle of medicine and standing up again.


    Her porcelain white and moist fingers pinched the small medicine bottle, emitting more and more eye-catching light under the light.


    Her whole person is not as beautiful as a real person, especially her delicate facial features, with cold apricot eyes, her whole body escapes a cold breath.


    She''s beautiful!


    It''s amazing!


    But at this time, she fell into the old lady''s eyes, but she was like a fairy in the nine heaven.


    She stared and saw that the woman opened the bottle and poured out a black pill. Then she came towards her, squatted down and sent the pill to her mouth.


    Ruan Su helped the old lady up. She helped the old lady and put one hand on the old lady''s pulse. After a while, she said, "the heart is ischemic, so she needs to prepare quick rescue pills all year round."


    After taking the medicine, the old lady''s face was obviously more comfortable than before.


    She nodded. "Thank you, girl."


    The girl in pink frowned and stared at the woman who was obviously twice as beautiful as her, with disdain and disdain on her face. "Aren''t you a gang? You deliberately want to deceive me? I tell you, I''m not fooled."


    "Miss, you take yourself too seriously."


    Then, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by a tall and straight man. The man wore a light blue sweater with the same style as the beautiful woman. At a glance, they knew that they were wearing lovers'' clothes.


    But even if he wore a casual sweater, he still couldn''t hide the strong noble spirit around him.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are sharp and cold, and a pair of deep dark eyes seem to be covered with layers of cold frost.


    The girl in pink was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet such an excellent and handsome man in such a place. The man looked so good that he was criminal and doubted his eyes.


    It''s just... The pink girl didn''t recognize the brand of the sweater he and the woman were wearing, and it''s not a big brand.


    After being shocked by the beauty of men, she despised them. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you look good. I tell you, I''m the most famous celebrity in the capital. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, but I can''t ignore bullying the elderly in this mall."


    Bo Xingzhi''s words fell, and he raised his hand.


    A group of well-trained security guards rushed over immediately and directly set up the girl. The girl''s face changed, "do you know the Tang family? I tell you, I''m the... Eldest lady of the Tang family!"


    "There is no Tang family in my shopping mall." Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice showed a chilling chill, "get out!"


    "Yes! Mr. Bo!" the security guards immediately answered in unison.


    Then drag the girl out.


    The girl was angry. "You all bullied me. I must make you look good! Give me... Ah! Don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t touch me! You --"


    The manager of the shopping mall nodded and bowed in front of Bo Xingzhi, "general manager Bo, why did you come to the capital? You didn''t inform me when you came."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him lazily, "so why don''t you stop the customers with that quality just now?"


    The manager was a little embarrassed, attached to Bo Xingzhi''s ear, whispered a few words, and then stepped back. "Mr. Bo, it''s really difficult for us!"


    "Ha ha -" Bo Xingzhi sneered, "so what?"


    The manager looked at him worried and wanted to continue to say something. He heard Bo Xingzhi hug the woman around him, "how''s she?"


    Ruan Su is looking at the old lady around him with low eyes at this time, "it''s estimated to have to be sent to the hospital."


    "Let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, so they took the old lady out of the mall directly and the car headed for the hospital.


    *


    Beijing hospital.


    Arrange the old lady to be hospitalized directly. The old lady has obvious resistance to hospitalization.


    "I don''t want to be hospitalized... I don''t want to..."


    "Your physical condition is very poor now. If you are not hospitalized, the quick acting heart saving pill alone will not work." Ruan Su holds the old lady''s hand as if comforting her. "You not only have heart problems, but also other problems. There will be complications, which is very serious."


    The old lady shook her head in fear, "I don''t want... I don''t want to be hospitalized..."


    Ruan Su had nothing to do with her. She was not good at coaxing the old man, but she didn''t know why. She felt a little kind when she saw the old lady.


    Maybe I thought of the grandmother who was kind and caring for her... Although Wang Xiuzhen changed later.


    But... This does not hinder Ruan Su''s heart of caring for vulnerable groups.


    Maybe some people will change, and some people may no longer be the same as they were.


    Ruan Su smiled with a gentle voice, as if he were coaxing a child. "Grandma, don''t worry, the doctor won''t do anything to you, just check your body and do treatment."


    Accompanied and comforted by Ruan Su, the old lady finally calmed down gradually.


    She took a long breath. "All right."


    Ruan Su saw that she finally stabilized, so she asked her, "I need to inform your family now. Can you give me your contact information?"


    As soon as the old lady heard the word "family", she suddenly looked lonely again, "I... Have no family."


    She sighed heavily, pulled up the thin quilt on the hospital bed, wrapped herself tightly, and covered her head by the way.


    Ruan Su looked at her childish scene, couldn''t help laughing again, stretched out his hand to pull down the quilt, looked at the old lady''s depressed face and said, "grandma, you can''t cover it like this. It will be bad."


    Just as she spoke, suddenly... A middle-aged man in a suit rushed into the ward. When he saw the old lady lying on the hospital bed, he immediately frowned and said, "Mom, can you not make trouble for me? Why did you sneak out? Do you know I can''t find me? I''m worried? How many times have you run away from home?"


    Ruan Su was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man. As a result, after seeing the man''s face clearly, she was stunned.


    Not only she, but also Bo Xingzhi frowned and looked at the man who usually only appeared on TV.


    "Hum! Who makes you busy every day? You only know how to work every day and never pay attention to me. If you get married, you won''t even get married! I can''t even hold a grandson..." the old lady said, her eyes red and stared at the middle-aged man like a child''s temper.


    "Mom... I''m very busy. I''m very busy every day. How can I have time to get married?" the middle-aged man sighed helplessly. "Please don''t do this again in the future, okay? I really don''t have time to play this game of running away from home and finding it back with you every day."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other.


    At that time, the old lady said that her son was the president. Everyone thought she was talking nonsense.


    Now the facts are in front of us


    It seems true


    This man seems to be a real president.


    "I don''t care. You''d better get married right away." the old lady pointed to Ruan Su and said, "I think she''s very good. She''s beautiful and kind-hearted. She''s kind to me! I just want her to be my daughter-in-law."


    Ruan Su can''t laugh or cry. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet.


    A big palm stretched out anxiously and hugged her in her arms. She heard a nervous voice from Bo Xingzhi, "grandma, she is my daughter-in-law... So you can''t marry the president again. Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum!"


    Only then did the president find a young man and woman in the ward.


    When he looked at them, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes.


    What a pair of golden girls!


    Women are beautiful and eye-catching, and men are handsome and extraordinary.


    The news he got was that a man and a woman took their mother to the hospital

 Chapter 440

    The president looked at the young men and women in front of him.


    Picked a thick eyebrow.


    Not everyone can look calm under his coercion.


    This made him couldn''t help but look at the men and women in front of him.


    Especially his face appears on TV almost every day. They must know their identity, but they can still be neither humble nor arrogant.


    He thought his mother''s Savior would open his mouth when he found out his identity, or


    Ruan Su looked at him silently. The president was filled with the dignity of the superior.


    "Mr. President, grandma looks lonely."


    The old man needs company. Mr. President takes care of everything every day. It''s better... Don''t ignore her mental health


    Did you advise him? The president laughed a little. "How dare you talk to me like that when you know I''m the president?"


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes were faint, "he and I didn''t break the law. Why can''t we talk to you like this?"


    "Young man, have courage." the president nodded. "Come on, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the ward. She couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    "Let''s go, wife." Bo Xingzhi hugged her waist.


    Just then, suddenly... Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone, looked at the caller ID above, and directly pressed the answer button, "Yanyan."


    "Sister su..." Li Zhuoyan''s voice showed a trace of hesitation. "Brother Yan and I came to the capital. I heard that you and President Bo were also there. We are going to visit our Godfather. Do you two want to go together?"


    "Yes, where are you? Let''s find you." Ruan Su''s voice is a little soft. Whenever she talks to Li Zhuoyan, her voice will be deliberately soft.


    After Li Zhuoyan said an address, Ruan Su directly said to Bo Xingzhi, "let''s go. Xie Jinyan and Yanyan are coming."


    The man nodded, "prepare some things and send them to Uncle Xie. After all, life in it should not be very good..."


    *


    President Office.


    The president stepped into the office with a tired face.


    Old man Ouyang has been sitting here waiting for him for a long time. He is very weak. Even in this way, he came out of the hospital and insisted on sitting here waiting for him.


    The president sat in his office chair and looked at the pale and haggard old man. He didn''t understand what was important to the elderly.


    He had just received the old man before. Before he asked him what he wanted, he received a call from the guard saying that he had found his mother and was in the hospital.


    He hurried away. Unexpectedly, he received a phone call saying that he wouldn''t go if he didn''t come back.


    He comforted the old lady and hurried back to the presidential palace.


    These old ladies and gentlemen are like old urchins at this age


    I can''t let him rest for a while.


    "Master Ouyang, what''s the important thing? You must see me? You must discuss it with me?"


    The president rubbed his eyebrows. Although the Ouyang family has declined in recent years, its foundation is still there.


    Therefore, he also respected Master Ouyang''s tone.


    "It''s like this..." as soon as Ouyang opened his mouth, he coughed violently, "cough... Cough... It''s about the river city..."


    "Jiangcheng?" the president raised his eyebrows. "Are you also for Xie Yuan?"


    Old man Ouyang, who was about to sell a wave of misery and coughed bitterly, looked stiff, "president, what are you saying..."


    What is also called?


    "Old man, go back." the president sighed.


    Old man Ouyang was worried when he heard this. He hasn''t done it yet! Why go back?


    "I''m not going back, xie Yuan. He''s a good man. He''s just being..."


    "I know that this matter needs to be investigated again. Although he is now in prison, he has not been convicted." there is a trace of helplessness in the president''s eyes. "If the investigation is re investigated, it is unlikely to win, because the evidence of his crime is conclusive. The possibility of overturning the case..."


    "President, what are you talking about?" old man Ouyang was stunned again. He hadn''t begun to plead. Why was the president ready to re investigate?


    "I said to investigate again." the president looked at the old man''s stunned look and couldn''t help laughing. He was not an inhumane person. Although he was tired of managing the country, he... He also hoped that there would be more honest and good officials in the world.


    "Thank you, President... Thank you, president." Ouyang took a long breath. "It''s all right now. I hope there''s a good result."


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face appeared in his mind. The girl should be happier.


    Running for Xie Yuan''s business, and the boy of the Bo family... It''s hard for these two children.


    "President, why did you decide to thoroughly investigate this matter?" he asked curiously. After all, I heard that the president''s attitude was very firm and would never change.


    "Nothing, just... I recognized a sister. It felt pretty good." the president smiled mysteriously, "well, I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "Sister?" Ouyang''s father is more generous. He can let the president of a country recognize a dry sister. This sister is great!


    But he also knows that don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    After seeing off old man Ouyang, the president hurried to the hospital.


    It''s been a long time... Busy as a dog! Too busy for a dog!


    *


    The weather was overcast and depressing, the dark clouds were dead low, the north wind roared, and fine snow particles floated in the sky.


    At this time, he was in the prison in the south of the capital.


    Dozens of men in prison clothes were hoeing the ground with hoes.


    But the ground was so cold that it couldn''t hoe at all.


    In particular, they were wearing thin clothes, and their hands were red with cold in a short time.


    A gust of cold wind hit, blowing so that several thin people could hardly hold the hoe in their hands.


    "Work hard! What are you staring at one by one! What are you going to eat if you don''t plant the dishes now?" a prison guard with a face full of meat directly took a whip in his hand and threw it on one of the men''s back with a slap.


    The man clenched his teeth in pain and almost cried out.


    Seeing this, several other men immediately began to work hard to continue hoeing.


    Xie yuan only felt the burning pain in his back, but he gritted his teeth and held it back.


    Here, prisoners have no status at all. These prison guards beat and scold. Because almost all the prisoners here are those officials who are subject to double rules, the prison guards directly think that they are usually land tigers and do not do less to apologize to the people and the country.


    So they can be tortured, and no one cares. These prison guards also feel that they have contributed to the people and the country.


    "No matter how old you used to be, I tell you, now that you come to my territory, you are all the moths of the country!"


    "Especially you!" said the prison guard, throwing up his boots and giving Xie Yuan a whip. "Buying and selling officials and taking bribes! Rubbish! You don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    Xie Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale and almost exhaled in pain.


    Pain!


    so painful!


    When did he suffer such a crime?


    The whip mercilessly slammed on his back with a plop!


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    The prison guard came over and kicked him hard in his boots. "What''s your outfit? Who doesn''t know your crime! There''s too much evidence to count! Get up!"


    Bean sweat covered Xie Yuan''s forehead. He hugged his stomach in pain and stared at the prison guard, "I didn''t commit a crime, I didn''t take bribes!"


    "You dare to argue, I let you argue!"


    The prison guard said, then raised his whip and hit Xie Yuan hard!


    make love!


    Several whips in a row, the extremely harsh sound of whips sounded in the sky.


    Those prisoners didn''t dare to come forward. They could only watch him being whipped


    He didn''t stop until the prison guard was tired. At this time, xie Yuan had been beaten to pieces.


    The whip was dripping with blood.


    He curled up on the ground and looked at the gray sky above him, surrounded by high walls.


    He slowly closed his eyes, but his mouth still moved silently, "I didn''t... Commit a crime... I''m innocent..."


    I am innocent


    The prisoners finished their work and left here in line one by one.


    Xie Yuan was the only one left.


    The snowflakes in the sky are getting bigger and denser.


    He lay there, snowflakes falling on him, on his head, on his clothes


    An hour has passed


    Two hours have passed


    A prison guard couldn''t bear to see it. He said to the former prison guard, "boss, don''t freeze to death. Look back and find out. We... Can''t get rid of the relationship!"


    After all, there was no sentence for him, but he was temporarily detained here.


    If people die... No one will be able to afford to go.


    "All right, drag it back." the prison guard with the whip nodded.


    So immediately two men ran out and dragged Xie Yuan, who was covered with thin snow in the snow, back to his prison.


    At this time, xie Yuan was getting colder and colder. He had less gas in and more gas out.


    "My God! He has a fever!"


    The prison guard who dragged him exclaimed, "boss, let the prison doctor come and have a look!"


    "What trouble! Get a doctor!"


    "OK, OK."


    At this time, xie Yuan was in a coma, and his whole body was as hot as a stove.


    The doctor soon came and treated him.


    He took medicine for his injury, fed him fever medicine, and left some medicine before he left.


    At the same time, a car slowly stopped at the gate of the prison.


    Several outstanding young men and women got out of the car.


    Stepped in.


    The former prison guard who whipped Xie Yuan stepped out of the prison and was standing in a corner of the snow on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Tang. I''ve obeyed your orders and taught him a lesson."


    "Well... Can you give my daughter the admission quota for the film academy this year?"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Tang. Thank you."


    When he saw several young men and women coming towards him, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Staring at them unhappily, "who are you?"


    Don''t compare with the actual detention procedures ~ ~ ~ this is a novel, novel ha~~~

 Chapter 441

    "This is the proof of procedure required for prison visits." Xie Jinyan directly presented his prepared certificates and certificates to the prison guard.


    After seeing Xie Yuan, the prison guard couldn''t help frowning.


    Xie Yuan is still in a coma... If someone finds out.


    He sneered, "sorry, the outstanding prisoner is not allowed to visit prison unless it is his lawyer. He is not allowed to meet anyone."


    "Really?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the proud face of the prison guard coldly.


    The prison guard didn''t belong to the integrity that the police should have. On the contrary, he looked very obscene with mung bean eyes and a big mouth.


    Bo Xingzhi noticed the post sign on the guard''s chest: sheriff.


    This junk is still the sheriff in the prison guard?


    Intuition told him that this man was not a good thing.


    The man''s cold eyes fell on the sheriff''s face, and then... Ruan Su saw that the man didn''t know where to take out a lawyer''s certificate, and then raised it to the sheriff''s eyes, "I''m Bo Xingzhi, xie Yuan''s exclusive lawyer. These are my assistants. Can I take them in to visit the prison now?"


    Lawyer


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Ruan Su glanced at Xie Jinyan and found that the latter did not look very surprised.


    Seems like she''s the only one in the dark?


    When did this man become a lawyer?


    In a trance, she seems to have heard that there is a famous lawyer in the capital, surnamed Bo. If she wants to ask this lawyer to file a lawsuit, she will get a sky high price, and she may not be able to ask someone.


    She recalled that it seemed that Bo''s group had no legal counsel.


    I dare to feel that my boss is a well-known barrister. Most people can''t hire him.


    When did this man have so many waistcoats?


    This man is a hidden barrister!


    The sheriff stared at Bo Xingzhi''s lawyer''s card for a long time. Then he said with an unhappy face, "go in!"


    The prison is heavily guarded.


    There is a special prison guard leading the way.


    After taking them to a room, the guard said expressionless, "please wait a minute."


    "Are you a lawyer? Or is this certificate false?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her.


    The outline of a man''s handsome face is clear and smooth, and his dark eyes are shining with stars.


    "Wife, it''s like... My lines when you fall off the horse?"


    Ruan Su''s face was a little unnatural. She glanced at him awkwardly, "that''s it. President Bo Da also lost his horse?"


    "When a Zhi was in college, he not only studied finance, but also law. The geniuses in the world are always similar, but also have fate." Xie Jinyan whispered, "so don''t blame a Zhi too much."


    Bo Xingzhi is very low-key. He was originally a lawyer. Except for a few people in some upper class aristocratic circles, ordinary people really don''t know about it.


    In those years, he became popular in the legal circle because of a real estate case, but... Since then, he has rarely received cases.


    After he got married a few years ago, he had no intention of taking a case and going out to help people file a lawsuit.


    This... That is, he has a good relationship with the Xie family, so he will voluntarily become Xie Yuan''s lawyer.


    Xie Jinyan said in his heart that it was false not to be moved.


    He is lucky to have such a good brother.


    *


    In a cell in prison.


    A middle-aged man shivered and curled up on the bed in a corner. Even if he was covered with a quilt, he was still suffering from the cold weather.


    Obviously he felt cold, very cold, but his cheeks continued to turn red.


    A man lying opposite him sat up, touched his forehead and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so hot!"


    "Xie Yuan, you have a fever."


    He forcibly wanted to drag Xie Yuan up, but he had worked all day during the day and now he had no strength at all.


    Almost all the prisoners in this prison are officials under dual regulations. We have known before, but there are no criminals with heinous crimes.


    Hearing that the man said Xie Yuan was ill, several other men who had been a little dizzy heard it and immediately surrounded him.


    "Xie Yuan, wake up."


    "How are you?"


    Perhaps it was the noise from the surrounding voices. The man curled up slowly opened his eyes and saw several pairs of concerned eyes.


    His brain was blank for a moment. It took him a while to react. He forced himself to sit up and said, "I guess I''ve been in the snow for too long."


    Someone poured him a glass of water. "Drink some water quickly."


    Xie Yuan took the water cup and pulled the whipped wound on his back. He couldn''t help hissing.


    "Don''t let me go out. After I went out, I was the first to punish the bastard." a man couldn''t help scolding, "it''s too fucking cruel. I think I used to be the governor of XX. I really think we are all prisoners!"


    "Lao Wang, forget it..." Xie Yuan said weakly, "aren''t we prisoners now? No matter how brilliant it used to be, it''s a thing of the past."


    He took a sip of water, trembled, found a packet of medicine from his bedside, and then swallowed it directly.


    "The doctor got me some medicine. I hope it will be better tomorrow."


    He sighed and looked around. "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to this one day."


    "Lao Xie, you must be wronged. You will be released in the future... Unfortunately, we..." Lao Wang said with a dejected look, "we really violated the imperial law."


    "Don''t mention these, let''s have a rest." Xie Yuan spoke again. He was a little tired after taking the medicine. He really didn''t have much energy to chat with them. "I don''t know if they''ll ask everyone to go out to work later."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Take a quick rest."


    Just then, suddenly! A prison guard''s voice came from the door, "Xie Yuan, someone is visiting!"


    Prison visits?


    Xie Yuangang was ready to lie down. He looked obviously stunned. Is it ah Yan coming?


    He turned to think that he had not been sentenced and was not allowed to visit the prison


    Who would that be?


    He struggled to get out of bed and put on his shoes.


    Staggering to the door, the prison guard opened the door of the cell, and his cold and impatient eyes fell on him, "come on! What''s the ink?"


    Xie Yuan also wanted to speed up his pace, but as long as he made a slight move, he would pull the wound on his back, which was very painful and hot.


    It makes him very uncomfortable, especially now he has a high fever.


    The head is dizzy and the whole body is uncomfortable.


    The guard impatiently grabbed him and pushed him forward.


    He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he quickly held the wall and stabilized himself.


    But this action caused him a violent cough, "cough - cough -"


    "What a bad luck!" the prison guard couldn''t help scolding. "You should know what to say and what not to say. The sheriff asked me to tell you that you''d better shut up!"


    Xie Yuan walked forward without expression. Every step was a kind of torture for him at this time.


    But the strong desire to see the visiting object made him stick to it.


    He nodded and said nothing.


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a burst of ridicule. I was afraid that he would spread his beating and torture here?


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    A few minutes later, he dragged his tired and weak body to the visiting room.


    When he sat in front of the glass and saw several young people standing behind the glass.


    He looked obviously frightened.


    He saw... His son Xie Jinyan and his daughter Li Zhuoyan. Not only that, but also... Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Why are they all here?


    How is that possible?


    He slowly sat down in his chair and picked up the phone.


    When Xie Jinyan saw his haggard appearance, the tip of his nose was sour. He quickly sat down and picked up the phone, "Dad, Dad..."


    "Ah Yan." Xie Yuan said slowly, "it''s snowing so hard outside. It''s so cold here. Why are you here? Is it cold?"


    As soon as he spoke, he was as naturally concerned as before.


    After listening to Xie Jinyan, he felt uncomfortable again. "Dad, I brought you some things for daily life. Don''t worry, we will get you out."


    "Silly boy." Xie Yuan sighed, "I''m fine here. No one bullies me. There are some former colleagues living in a cell. Don''t worry."


    Ruan Su had been standing with Bo Xingzhi. She looked at Xie Yuan with a strange flush in her pale face and couldn''t help frowning.


    If she is right, xie Yuan is ill and he has a fever!


    She grabbed the phone in Xie Jinyan''s hand. Xie Jinyan was a little unhappy. Before he could speak, he heard Ruan Su''s tone filled with anxiety, "brother-in-law, are you ill? Don''t just report good news but not bad news. If you are ill, you can be released on bail for treatment."


    After Xie Jinyan heard her words, his face was shocked, "Dad, why are you sick?"


    He would never doubt what Ruan Su said.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw Xie Yuan, the once energetic mayor, now looking haggard and embarrassed, he felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle Xie, if you are ill, we can find a way. Your health is important. I am your lawyer now... So you must wait for our news."


    "I just have a common cold. After all, the weather here is different from that in Jiangcheng, so you don''t have to make such a fuss. Who hasn''t had a headache and fever?"


    Xie Yuan coughed twice.


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lower lip, "godfather, you must be good. President Bo is a great lawyer..."


    She was emotionally fragile. When she saw the people who had always lived together like this, she was very sad and her eyes became red.


    Xie Yuan loved her just like her father, but now she can''t do anything.


    "It''s time!" just then, the prison guard who had been standing at the door watching Xie Yuan shouted, "get up quickly!"


    Xie Yuan held the phone reluctantly, "ah Yan, you must take care!"


    He struggled to get up. At the moment he got up, he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 442

    Plop!


    Xie Yuan''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he went into a coma directly.


    The prison guard saw him lying on the ground, frowning. He just wanted to see what you were wearing, but he thought that there were four young men and women standing opposite the glass.


    He held back his impatience and went to help Xie Yuan who fell to the ground. He shouted at the walkie talkie, "come on! Come on, xie Yuan fainted as if!"


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Xie Jinyan felt a pain at the bottom of his heart and his heart almost jumped to his throat. He stared at Xie Yuan lying on the ground with red eyes, patted the glass with both hands and shouted inside the glass, "Dad, Dad - how are you?"


    The glass is very thick. It''s not ordinary glass at all.


    The people inside couldn''t hear what he was calling.


    Not only him, but also Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were very anxious, but at this time, all the anxiety did not help.


    Bo Xingzhi said directly, "I''ll help him get bail and see a doctor as my lawyer right now. Ah Yan, don''t worry first."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? That''s my father!" Xie Jinyan patted the glass anxiously and wanted to smash it.


    The sheriff brought some prison guards in a hurry, without a doctor.


    When the prison guard saw this, he immediately said, "where''s the doctor? Sheriff?"


    The sheriff glanced at Xie Yuan, who was lying on the ground with a flushed face, "the doctor asked for leave."


    After seeing Xie Yuan, the doctor left.


    Ruan Su was so anxious that she closed her thin lips. She stopped a prison guard outside, "Hello, I''m a doctor. Can I go in and save people? I want to know my condition."


    "This..." the prison guard frowned. He couldn''t be the master. Besides, Ruan Su was an outsider. How could she go in that place?


    "Do you want to watch people die?" Xie Jinyan rushed to the prison guard and grabbed his collar. "Is there no human rights in prison? Can''t you see a doctor?"


    "Ah Yan, calm down. You will commit the crime of assaulting the police like this!" Bo Xingzhi stopped Xie Jinyan. He pulled Xie Jinyan apart and said to the prison guard, "please let our doctor go in and help him treat it, OK?"


    Obviously, the sheriff didn''t bring the doctor. There must be a reason.


    Things are not so simple.


    So Ruan Su was more anxious, but this kind of place could not allow them to be presumptuous or use force.


    Otherwise, they will be directly detained for assaulting the police. What will they do?


    Ruan Su sighed.


    Directly call out the wechat applet, then enter, and then open your e-doctor qualification certificate, "you see clearly, I''m a national certified doctor, I''m not fake. Now please apply for me to go in and treat the patient immediately. OK?"


    "If you delay your illness, if the patient has some problems, can you bear the responsibility? Or can all of you in the prison bear the responsibility?"


    Ruan Su looked cold, and her beautiful and eye-catching face was cold, fierce and serious.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s dark and deep eyes, there was a shivering cold, like a voice covered with a layer of ice, "please forgive me, it''s important to save people. If... You don''t contact the sheriff inside again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    He said and hit the glass with his fist!


    A loud bang!


    A crack was made in the glass by his fist.


    You know, these glasses are all tempered glass. Not only that, they are thickened and heavier... It is said that they can''t even break through bullets


    Now I was hit with a crack by this man''s fist?


    The prison guard was so frightened that he immediately took out his pistol and pointed it straight at Bo Xingzhi. His voice was shaking, "you... Do you want to rob the prison? I... I tell you, you all want to go to jail!"


    "I just commit the crime of destroying public property. According to the laws and regulations of the H Empire, if the circumstances are not serious, I will be fined 5000 yuan. If the circumstances are serious, I will be fined 10000 yuan. So... How can I be a prison robbery? Or do you want to be that piece of glass?"


    The man''s voice was as cold as ice slag.


    The prison guard''s hair stood up.


    At this time, the sheriff and several prison guards on the other side of the glass also stared at the crack in shock.


    This... What kind of strange force is this?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    When they were shocked, they heard the voice of the prison guard outside from the walkie talkie, "boss, boss, there is a woman outside who is a doctor. She wants to go to see the prisoner... Can you? Boss..."


    The prison guard''s voice was filled with tears, and one can imagine how frightened he was.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take someone out right away." the sheriff rushed out directly with some prison guards.


    They all had guns in their hands, and their black muzzle was aimed at Ruan Su and Bo Xing to stop them.


    The sheriff looked arrogant. "What are you? There are so many doctors. Do you think anyone is qualified to be a prison guard in our prison? If you want to, you''d better take an examination first!"


    "Today, I will cure this disease." Ruan Su sneered and looked domineering. "Even if I am charged with attacking the police, I will cure him!"


    After she said it, she would do it. These scum are simply deceiving people too much.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her and raised his cell phone. "Ouyang, yes, we''re in prison. Please."


    Then he sent his cell phone to the sheriff, "looking for you."


    The sheriff was stunned, and then took the cell phone, "old man Ouyang? Hello, Hello, good... Yes, yes, I''ll let her in right now. Good, good..."


    After hanging up the phone, the sheriff''s face was very ugly, as if he had been slapped in the face with his palm.


    Now he''s really nobody inside and outside.


    I listened to Mrs. Tang and tortured Xie Yuan.


    Just after the torture, the Ouyang family ordered to take care of Xie Yuan and be better


    His sandwich biscuit is really hard to make.


    forget it!


    See a doctor.


    He feels as bad as swallowing ten kilograms of flies. He can''t afford to offend either the Tang family or the Ouyang family.


    He could only recognize current affairs as heroes, and immediately put a reluctant and stiff smile on his face, "Dr. Ruan, please come here. I would have let you in if I knew you had saved old man Ouyang."


    "I remember you. You are really a good sheriff." Ruan Su''s face was cold and followed the sheriff into the prison.


    What the sheriff is worried about now is what to do if Ruan Su finds out Xie Yuan''s condition, especially his whip injury


    He can''t afford the reputation of abusing prisoners.


    In particular, the prisoner has not been convicted.


    Not really a criminal.


    It can only be a suspect...


    The sheriff was very nervous.


    But he didn''t show it, but personally took Ruan Su to Xie Yuan. He didn''t go anywhere and kept staring at all Ruan Su''s movements.


    Ruan Su squats in front of Xie Yuan. There is no inspection tool here. She can only feel her pulse.


    As soon as her white slender fingers caught the man''s pulse, she was slightly stunned.


    Good hot temperature.


    High fever, at least above 39 degrees.


    How could it burn so badly?


    After a while, she took back her hand on the pulse, reached out and turned Xie Yuan''s eyelids to check his pupils.


    A few minutes later, Ruan Su lowered her eyes and looked very serious.


    Brush!


    Before they could react, they saw Ruan Su tear Xie Yuan''s clothes open.


    The sheriff immediately shouted in his heart, no!


    blamed!


    Why is this woman so fierce? Directly tore Xie Yuan''s clothes?


    Ruan Su guessed that Xie Yuan had been tortured, but when she saw the crisscross and dazzling whip marks on Xie Yuan CHIGUO''s chest and back.


    She still had a sharp constriction of her pupils and a surge of anger in her chest!


    "Damn it! You tortured him! With your whip?"


    Her beautiful eyes were full of anger and stared at the sheriff.


    "Dr. Ruan, we can''t blame him. He tried to escape! We certainly can''t let him escape, so we took certain measures. Don''t worry, he won''t die." the sheriff rubbed his hands and said directly. Anyway, xie Yuan was in a coma and didn''t know anything.


    Ruan Su has never been so oppressed.


    She suddenly felt that she could do nothing in front of such national public officials. It was really annoying!


    Why does this rubbish exist?


    He also deserves to be a national public official?


    She clenched her teeth, "if I find you beating him again in the future, I will not let you go!"


    She was so angry that her chest was going to explode.


    At this time, Xie Jinyan and Bo Xingzhi, who had been staring at the movement inside, were also shocked by the staggered red and swollen scars.


    How did this happen?


    "I''m going in, I''m going to kill these bastards!" Xie Jinyan reacted, and he was so angry that he wanted to rush inside.


    When Bo Xing saw this, he immediately stopped him, "ah Yan, calm down."


    "How can you calm me down? That''s my father! My father!" the handsome and sunny man''s eyes were red and his eyes were full of terrible red blood. "Ah Zhi! That''s my father! How can they do it? He''s in his fifties... He''s old and even young people can''t stand it... How can he stand it? He..."


    Xie Jinyan''s eyes were moist, and his pain and anger could not be suppressed at all, not for a moment.


    "Believe me, Ruan Su will cure him. Ruan Su will have a way." Bo Xingzhi pressed him against the wall and clasped Xie Jinyan''s shoulder with his big palm. "Don''t make trouble. One day we will take revenge on Uncle Xie. It''s no good to make trouble now!"


    "Brother Yan..." Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help it any longer. She looked at the wounds on Xie Yuan. Her tears gushed out like broken beads. She burst into Xie Jin Yan''s arms with a cry, "brother Yan... I''m so sad... I''m so useless. I can''t save my godfather..."

 Chapter 443

    Xie Jinyan was slightly shocked. The girl''s two white arms tightly hugged his thin waist. Her tears wet his shirt and quietly penetrated into his skin.


    The heat made his heart tremble.


    The irritable mood seemed to calm down suddenly.


    He closed his eyes and swallowed all the pain, sadness, irritability and anger in his eyes.


    Seeing his calming expression, Bo Xingzhi slowly withdrew his hand, "Ruan Su is inside. You don''t believe me, you should also believe her. She is your little aunt anyway..."


    As soon as Xie Jinyan regained his freedom, he trembled, stretched out his hands and gently hugged the girl in his arms. His voice was hoarse. "Yanyan is not afraid. Dad will be fine."


    Inside the glass partition.


    Ruan Su has ordered someone to carry Xie Yuan to the prison doctor''s office.


    She looked around the medicine rack behind her desk. There were all kinds of drugs on it, but they were nothing in her eyes.


    She hurriedly found some special drugs and fed them to Xie Yuan.


    She also found the drip bottle, found several drugs needed to hang the drip, mixed them, shook them, and injected them into the drip bottle.


    Then she pinched Xie Yuan''s arm and quickly pricked him. The thin needle pierced into the blood vessel of Xie Yuan''s arm. She began to help Xie Yuan deal with the wound on his back again.


    Some wounds are very deep and still oozing blood. It''s cold here, and the speed of wound healing will be reduced.


    Ruan Su looked at the liquid in the drip bottle, felt a small bottle from his bag, directly poured out a Ruilan 133 and stuffed it into Xie Yuan''s mouth.


    Ruilan No. 133 should only be used to strengthen his body. He can''t eat any supplements to recuperate his body here.


    The sheriff looked at the pill taken out by Ruan Su in shock. Others may not know or recognize it.


    But he once saw this pill at an auction.


    It seems to be called Ruilan... It is said that one has 500000.


    Now she feeds Xie Yuan so casually?


    Xie Yuan ate 500000 with one mouth?


    What is the origin of this woman? Who is it?


    Why is there more than one Ruilan in the small porcelain bottle in her hand


    The sheriff suddenly felt some hair in his heart.


    Isn''t this woman a hidden boss? But I heard that there is no such person in the capital


    There is also that man, who looks handsome. It is said that there is no famous lawyer surnamed Bo in the capital. He only heard that many years ago, there was a lawyer named Bo who shocked the whole city by fighting only one case.


    The lawyer hasn''t taken the case for many years. How can it be this young man?


    So... The sheriff thought that the famous lawyers were middle-aged men in their 30s and 40s. He never thought that the sensational lawyer Bo was here!


    He obeyed Mrs. Tang''s orders and abused Xie Yuan like that. Would there be any serious consequences?


    He''s a little nervous. He''s just a little sheriff. Don''t


    He thought so and comforted himself constantly. No, he won''t. They are a group of young people. They have no background and contacts. They will be fine. They will be fine.


    It''s just abusing a prisoner... It''s okay.


    Thinking of this, he has confidence again.


    "I will watch him tonight until he wakes up." Ruan Su looked at the sheriff coldly. "Since your doctor is not here, I, as a doctor, must be responsible for the patient."


    "This..." the sheriff looked embarrassed. "After all, you are not our staff here. It''s not very good!"


    "Then please ask the sheriff to apply to the superior leaders and make a report." Ruan Su was still expressionless, and her cold eyes seemed to contain frost, with an irresistible strength.


    "Dr. Ruan, please don''t embarrass me." the sheriff''s attitude is also very tough.


    "I''m Xie Yuan''s sister. He''s my brother-in-law and I''m a doctor." Ruan Su''s cold eyes looked at him faintly, "if you don''t want to fight this report, I don''t mind fighting in person."


    "You!" the sheriff gritted his teeth and glared at her angrily. "Don''t push an inch."


    "The sheriff can catch me too!" Ruan Su glanced lazily at him. Now she was full of disgust for everyone here.


    Too lazy to pay attention to these people, she stood up and measured the temperature for Xie Yuan.


    After taking the medicine, I hung a drop again.


    The temperature began to drop. Although it was still a little low fever, 38 degrees, it was much better than the frightening temperature before.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, you two guard her here! If she dares to act rashly, she will be arrested!" the sheriff finally couldn''t resist Ruan Su and ordered the two prison guards to stay.


    Then he left with the others.


    It was heavily guarded. He believed that Ruan Su did not dare to do anything unusual.


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and called Bo Xingzhi to explain the situation inside.


    Finally, she said, "go back first. I''ll just be here."


    Bo Xingzhi hesitated, "OK."


    After hanging up, he relayed it to Xie Jinyan, and then said, "ah Yan, take Yanyan back, and I''ll watch here."


    He wants to wait for Ruan Su to come out at any time.


    He didn''t trust how he was willing to let her stay here alone.


    "How could we go?" Li Zhuoyan''s eyes twinkled with determination. "Brother Yan, I don''t want to go, I want to stay."


    Xie Jinyan also nodded, "we won''t go. Although it''s cold at night, there''s heating in the hall."


    "That''s good." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes crossed the glass and looked inside again, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Time gradually passed.


    The taste of waiting is painful.


    Whether it''s outside or inside.


    Ruan Su always accompanied Xie Yuan with the two prison guards.


    The two prison guards had long been so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes. They were all trying to hold on.


    Xiao Wang looked at Ruan Su, who was still very energetic, and was a little impressed. "Why is she so energetic? Are beautiful women so energetic?"


    "I''m so sleepy. Come on, let me lean." Xiao Li hurried to Xiao Wang and gathered together again.


    The two snuggled up to each other, both drowsy.


    At dawn, xie Yuan, lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    My head hurts like an explosion.


    He stared at the ceiling for a while. He remembered that the bed in his prison was not like this... There was another bed on the top of his head... Why is it the ceiling now?


    He was stunned when he heard a familiar female voice, "brother-in-law, are you awake?"


    He turned his head fiercely and saw the beautiful woman sitting by the bed. The woman''s beautiful and eye-catching face fell into his eyes. He looked at Ruan Su in shock, "Xiao Su? Why are you here?"


    "You are ill, very serious." Ruan Su looked up and took a drop. This is the fourth bottle. After the drop, his body will recover quickly and suffer less torture.


    "How could they let you in?" Xie Yuan was still shocked.


    "I''ll leave after dawn." Ruan Su glanced at the two prison guards who were sleeping very dead not far away. They finally couldn''t help falling asleep.


    "Brother in law, listen to me. We''ll find a way to save you and help you clear up your grievances. We find out that the Fu family and the Huo family are targeting you, and we''ll find evidence to help you."


    "Xiao su..." Xie Yuan was shocked. "Fu family? Huo family?" he had guessed that Huo Jiliang would retaliate against him. After all, he had been checking Huo family.


    I just didn''t expect Huo Jiliang to start so hard and so fast!


    "Yes, this is a bottle of Ruilan No. 133. Put it away. If you are not feeling well, take one." Ruan Su stuffed the medicine bottle he carried with him into Xie Yuan''s hand.


    "Ruilan 133? It sounds familiar..." but suddenly I can''t remember where I heard it. Xie Yuan frowned, and his head still hurt.


    "It''s just a tonic for strengthening the body." Ruan Su said faintly.


    If Ouyang''s family heard it, they would cry with envy.


    Such a precious medicine, but she said it was a tonic for strengthening the body... It was so irritating! It''s so annoying!


    "Brother in law, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask my sister face to face, but I don''t think my sister will tell me." Ruan Su hesitated, and her eyes stared at Xie Yuan clearly.


    Xie Yuan was stunned and looked at her with a little doubt. "What do you want to ask?"


    "You should also know that Cheng Jinfeng is my mother. When I was recognized by the Cheng family, my sister also knew why she didn''t tell me that she and my mother were best friends? Best friends?"


    This is a place that has always puzzled Ruan su.


    Wen Zheng once said that when she was studying, she, her mother and Mrs. Xie were good friends.


    Why didn''t Mrs. Xie tell her that she and her mother Cheng Jinfeng were good friends?


    Xie Yuan didn''t expect Ruan Su to ask this question.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across his haggard face, as if it had taken a while to speak.


    "Your mother Cheng Jinfeng is a very excellent woman. She is a person who will make people feel ashamed or even have a strong inferiority complex in front of her. Your sister... She has always been a good friend and good friend with your mother. Your mother has also helped her and me a lot."


    "It''s just... She''s not a very tolerant person. When she first lost your mother, she cried every day and even suffered from depression. Later... I found someone to hypnotize her. In her memory, only she once had a good friend. Her good friend died, but her name was very vague... If it wasn''t intentional To stimulate her, or to awaken her... "


    "There was only a vague shadow of her mother in her memory. So... That''s why the Cheng family announced your relationship with them at the auction, but she didn''t respond."


    "Sorry, Xiao su... I don''t want to lose her. Even without the profound friendship memory about your mother, she still feels that she will stew the spareribs soup your mother taught her, and she can''t help being nice to you. It''s my selfishness..."

 Chapter 444

    Ruan Su stared at Xie Yuan in shock.


    Hypnosis


    Mrs. Xie was hypnotized. As a result, she lost her deep memory of her mother Cheng Jinfeng?


    This


    This is terrible.


    Isn''t it that as long as the hypnotist wants to, he can seize other people''s memory at will?


    "Who is it? Who is the person who hypnotizes her?"


    Ruan Su''s face turned white. She was rarely so emotional, but she couldn''t accept it at the moment.


    Who the hell is that hypnotist?


    Xie Yuan coughed softly. "I heard that he had died. It took me a lot of time to find him. His name is song Zhihong. He is a famous hypnotic master. You can search for some news releases or stories about him."


    Ruan Su frowned, "people of the Song family?"


    As for whether it is the Song family in Jiangcheng or the Song family in Beijing... She will find out slowly.


    When she was a child, she lost a lot of memories. Bo Xingzhi said that she saved him and his sister when she was a child, but... There were no words and phrases in her mind at that time.


    Was that part of her childhood memory hypnotized? Was it taken away?


    She must find out the truth.


    "What are you two whispering about?"


    Just then, Xiao Wang''s voice suddenly came. Ruan Su looked over and found that Xiao Wang and Xiao Li didn''t know when to wake up and were rubbing their eyes.


    Ruan Su helped Xie Yuan measure the temperature again, "36.5, the fever has finally subsided."


    She got up from the chair, prepared some medicine and put it on the table. "I prepared medicine for five days. You remember to take it after every meal. It will be almost better by then."


    Xie Yuan was slightly moved at the bottom of his eyes. "Xiao Su, I''m sorry for you."


    "You don''t have anything sorry for me. You can''t call her aunt. It''s good to be her sister."


    Ruan Su smiled, her eyes with a trace of relief.


    "Whether I''m Cheng Jinfeng''s daughter or Ruan Su, she''s always been so good to me. Whether she has that memory or not, she''s always been good to me! Isn''t this the most valuable?"


    With that, she opened the door of the doctor''s office and looked back at Xie Yuan. "Brother in law, take care."


    Xiao Wang took her out.


    She quietly stepped on the long corridor, and the dim light of the morning came in through the corridor window, hazy and cold.


    Standing at the door of the hall, Xiao Wang whispered, "Dr. Ruan, out of the hall is the exit, and I won''t see you off."


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you."


    She walked straight into the hall. When she stepped into the hall, she was stunned.


    In the rest area at the corner of the hall, a man was sitting on the sofa. When the man heard the movement, he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    He didn''t go back?


    Sitting on the sofa waiting for her all night?


    Ruan Su''s heart moved.


    He saw the man standing up and striding towards her with long, straight legs. In the dim light of the morning, he seemed to be bathed in a faint light. He was not as handsome as a real person.


    Sitting on the other side, Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan hugged each other and woke up.


    Look at Ruan su.


    "Brother Yan......" Li Zhuoyan murmured and heard Xie Jinyan close to her ear, "good, wake up?"


    "Well." Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi with sleepy eyes. She was so sleepy last night, so she shrank into Xie Jinyan''s warm arms and fell asleep.


    Is it dawn?


    Is sister Su out?


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arms and tightly embraced the thin woman in front of him.


    "Ruan Su, Ruan su..."


    His low, muted voice was like a good cello. He held it so tightly as if he were hugging a lost treasure.


    Ruan Su''s face was close to the man''s hot chest. She could almost clearly hear the man''s powerful heartbeat.


    She couldn''t help reaching back and hugging him, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    In an hour.


    They returned to the hotel. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan stayed in the same hotel with them.


    Out of the elevator, we are preparing to go back to each other''s houses.


    "Little aunt..." Xie Jinyan called Ruan Su with an embarrassed face, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked at him faintly.


    Five minutes later, the corridor was as quiet as a needle.


    Just when Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan thought Ruan Su was going to refuse, they suddenly heard the woman''s cold voice, "three o''clock in the afternoon. Take me to see her."


    "I''m also for my father. I''m sorry." Xie Jinyan bowed his head. He felt very uncomfortable. Ruan Su guarded his father all night last night... How can he afford this kindness.


    But


    He was really desperate. He used to be a carefree young master. Now he is the son of a prisoner.


    Relatives and friends can''t dodge. Now, except Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, they are still helping them.


    He really shouldn''t


    "Don''t be so polite. We are a family." Ruan Su felt another pain at the thought of Mrs. Xie''s memory of being taken away. She looked at Xie Jinyan and warmed her eyes. "See you in the afternoon and go back and have a good rest."


    After returning to the room, Bo Xingzhi dragged her to the sofa. The man''s face was cold and cold, and his ink eyes were cold. "Uncle Xie''s injury was not accidental. It seems that some people can''t sit and deliberately target uncle Xie."


    "The more they want to target uncle Xie, the more we can''t ignore it." a fierce look flashed from the bottom of Ruan Su''s eyes.


    When they first stepped into the prison compound yesterday, she didn''t miss the other person the sheriff called when he answered the phone... Surname Tang!


    In the afternoon, she will have a good meeting with Mrs. Tang.


    At three pm.


    In the club, Xie Jinyan took Ruan Su to the box as promised.


    Standing in front of the box, Xie Jinyan raised his hand and knocked on the door. He only heard a voice inside, "enter."


    As soon as they stepped into the box, Ruan Su saw a very elegant lady sitting on the sofa, holding a goblet with extremely elegant movements, gently shaking the red liquid in the goblet with her fingers coated with Cardan.


    She wore a lady''s bun, a pair of black silk stockings and a pair of thin high-heeled shoes. Her upper body was a black fur, which was loose on her shoulders.


    The heating is on in the box, but she seems to be the biggest alien in the box.


    "Master Su?" Mrs. Tang scratched her lips and motioned Ruan Su and Xie Jinyan to sit down. "Please sit down."


    They sat on the sofa opposite Mrs. Tang. Ruan Su looked at her quietly as if waiting for her to speak.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that the rumored master Su would be so young and beautiful.


    The women in front of them are so eye-catching that they are not inferior in the entertainment circle with so many beautiful women. They are even better than those who look after the shadow.


    Especially her cool and noble temperament, elegant and charming, almost makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, in addition to some talents, it is far from those celebrities in the real upper class circles in the capital.


    I can only take a few disciples and students.


    "I don''t know what happened when Mrs. Tang asked me to meet."


    After sitting down, Ruan Su went straight to the theme.


    "It''s like this. It seems that Xie Shao didn''t introduce you in detail." Mrs. Tang smiled. "My daughter Tang Wanrou likes music very much. I heard that master Su has won an award internationally and is the new president of the International Piano Association, so... I want to invite master Su to be my daughter''s teacher."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, and her cool eyes were as cool as the moon. "Sorry, I have no intention of accepting an apprentice."


    So far, she has only taught Li Zhuoyan. She doesn''t have so much leisure to teach others.


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Tang''s face was a little ugly, but she thought of Ruan Su''s position in the music industry and her ability.


    She tried to resist her displeasure, and a hypocritical smile appeared on her face. "Master Su, don''t be busy rejecting me first. Why don''t you... Let you appreciate my daughter''s ability? You can make a decision?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the glass partition in the box suddenly rose slowly. Behind the partition was a snow-white piano. In front of the piano sat a woman. Everyone only saw the slender and slim figure of the woman.


    Melodious music flowed out of the woman''s fingertips and echoed in this wide box.


    The music she plays is a widely circulated Beethoven''s moonlight.


    Very good, just


    Ruan Su has no interest in her.


    Mrs. Tang has a proud look on her face. This is her most perfect work. Her daughter must become a top celebrity and receive the best education.


    So that all celebrities can catch up with it.


    A song ends soon.


    Mrs. Tang put away her pride and smiled at Ruan su. "Master Su, can you give me some advice?"


    The black pupil of the woman leaning on the sofa glanced at Tang Wanrou''s back and said carelessly: "it''s OK, very good."


    Anyone could hear the perfunctory words in Ruan Su''s words.


    Mrs. Tang pressed her anger on her chest and said again with patience, "since it''s good, meeting is fate. Why don''t you... Take my daughter?"


    Before Ruan Su could speak, she said, "after all, I can help you with what Xie Shao asked me. What do you think, master Su?"


    Ruan Su''s dark eyes looked up lazily and finally fell on Mrs. Tang''s smart face. "Mrs. Tang, I can''t accept my apprentice, but my brother-in-law is suffering in prison. How do you want to help us?"


    "Oh, my mother is the big wife of the Tang family. Do you think she is an ordinary wife of a small family? My mother''s contacts are not comparable to ordinary people. Especially my grandfather, who was the founder of the country and won countless medals, what are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice sounded from the side of the piano.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and glanced at Tang Wanrou, who had played the piano before, slowly turned around and gathered her shawl.


    The familiar face immediately came into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Tang Wanrou looked arrogantly at Ruan su.


    Her arrogant and proud face suddenly changed and her voice became very sharp, "how is it you?!"

 Chapter 445

    Mrs. Tang frowned when she heard the speech. She was a little unhappy about her daughter''s gaffe. She looked serious and scolded Tang Wanrou, "Wanrou, this is master su. Have you seen her before?"


    "Mom..." Tang Wanrou immediately stepped on high heels and jumped at Mrs. Tang with exaggeration. "She is the woman who bullied me. In the mall, she asked her husband to drive me out. You must help me out!"


    Mrs. Tang looked at Tang Wanrou with an extremely complicated look, and then looked at Ruan su. Two days ago, Tang Wanrou went back and was about to collapse.


    Only when I asked did I know that I was wronged in the mall.


    Unexpectedly, the woman who wronged her daughter was Ruan su.


    This is really


    At that time, the Tang family sent someone to the mall to check the identity of the men and women, but the mall refused.


    But the Tang family was very angry. The Tang family was very powerful in the capital. When did their daughter receive this kind of bird spirit.


    Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    Mrs. Tang never thought that this man was Ruan su.


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth that she thought that Ruan Su and Xie Jinyan wanted to ask her, and she wanted to ask Ruan Su again.


    She believes Ruan Su is a smart man.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ruan Su with a high attitude. The tone seemed to be giving alms, showing an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "Master Su, you were so impolite to my daughter the other day. If someone else had, I would have tortured her in a hundred ways and asked her to apologize. But..."


    "But what?" Ruan Su''s dark apricot eyes looked at Mrs. Tang''s arrogant eyes.


    It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. Tang''s arrogant attitude of charity at all.


    Mrs. Tang frowned slightly. Why does Ruan Su look so hard? With a cold wild?


    However, she believed that no matter how wild people jumped in the palm of her hand, no flowers could come out.


    "However, since we want to cooperate with each other, I think this has never happened. As long as you are willing to teach and guide my daughter''s attainments on the piano and make her go to a higher level, whether it''s mayor Xie or you bullying my daughter..."


    Xie Jinyan looked at Ruan Su''s calm appearance, his lips moved, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Madam Tang, I think there should be a misunderstanding here. How can my little aunt bully Miss Tang?"


    Ruan Su heard his depressed anxiety in his tone. She turned her head and looked at him. The black pupil was very beautiful, "I just bullied her."


    She picked her eyebrows, her voice was cold, half narrowed her apricot eyes, and asked, "so what?"


    Hearing her words, Xie Jinyan looked at her in amazement.


    This


    Cow batch!


    He didn''t care about anything else, so he could only lower his voice, "little aunt, Tang family..."


    The influence in the capital is very important. Isn''t it good to be so crazy in front of other people''s mother?


    Ruan Su was not frightened at all. She sat on the sofa and looked at Mrs. Tang slowly.


    The beautiful black pupil stared at Mrs. Tang with four eyes opposite. Mrs. Tang was so angry that she almost had a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    Ruan Su was so unkind that she praised her so much. She was so ignorant of current affairs.


    She frowned and could almost kill a fly. "Ruan Su, what do you mean? I''m kind. When you serve as a guest, do you really think there is no one in the Tang family? You dare to bully my daughter like this. It''s just so arrogant. I tell you, the capital is the territory of our Tang family."


    "I want to kill you. You don''t know how you died!"


    "It''s your honor to receive my daughter''s Apprentice. I respect you. Don''t be too ignorant of the advance and retreat. Then both of us will look bad."


    The woman sitting opposite her has exquisite facial features. At this time, after her fierce words and expressions.


    But the woman just lightly provoked her eyes and tail, said simply and frighteningly, her face was calm and without waves, "don''t accept it."


    Mrs. Tang smiled angrily. She gathered the fur around her body, and there was a trace of pride in her voice. "Don''t accept it? Xie Yuan''s life in prison must be very easy? It''s ok if you don''t accept it. Do you really care about Xie Yuan''s life or death? You have the heart to let him live a life in prison?"


    Xie Yuan is seven inches of theirs.


    Mrs. Tang knows how to pinch.


    A glimmer of pride flashed across her eyes. "As long as I take action, xie Yuan''s case will be thoroughly investigated by the president. At least after my management, he will live a more comfortable life in prison. Are you sure you don''t accept it?"


    She fixed her eyes on Ruan Su and didn''t let go of any subtle change in each other''s expression.


    The light in the box shone on Ruan Su''s face, as if filled with a thin layer of light and shadow,


    From beginning to end, Ruan Su''s face was expressionless. Her red lips slightly lifted and spit out two words, "No."


    Still those two words.


    Mrs. Tang took a breath, stood up in a hurry and stared at Ruan Su condescending, "don''t toast or punish. I''ll give you face, don''t be shameless."


    Ruan Su also stood up. She was already tall. Even if she wore a pair of flat Martin boots, she was still several centimeters taller than Mrs. Tang in high heels.


    She glanced at Mrs. Tang''s angry face, her beautiful eyes slightly picked, "if I guess right, my brother-in-law was tortured in prison by Mrs. Tang, didn''t you? In order to intimidate me, she even abused this disgusting and dirty means."


    Xie Jinyan was shocked when he heard Ruan Su''s words.


    He bit his teeth and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    The beautiful woman''s black pupil stared at the ugly Mrs. Tang, "I''m sorry, I''ve seen the ugly faces and qualities of all the famous daughters of the Tang family. If your Tang family has descendants like you, I really feel ashamed for your ancestors of the Tang family."


    She raised her chin slightly, her slender neck was as elegant and beautiful as a swan, and showed an unattainable strength, "a big family will decline when it is prosperous. Don''t think you are invincible in the world. There will always be people outside the world. If you walk more at night, you will always hit ghosts."


    Tang Fu''s face turned pale with rage. "Ruan Su! You!"


    Tang Wanrou grabbed Mrs. Tang''s arm. "Mom, I told you earlier that she''s not a good thing. You haven''t seen her bully me. She''s more arrogant than now. She''s so shameless!"


    Ruan Su smiled with a low eyebrow, "Madam Tang, I suggest you better check who the old lady your daughter humiliated."


    "What do you mean? I don''t care who she is! She''s a dirty old woman who doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes." Tang Wanrou angrily pointed at her and scolded, "you''re also sick. You don''t lick the money of a big family like me and have to help the old lady! Sure enough, it''s all rubbish. You don''t deserve to talk to a noble young lady like me!"


    Ruan Su smiled. She was already very beautiful. Such a smile was as charming and eye-catching as the first bloom of peony.


    Even if Mrs. Tang was angry again, she couldn''t help but shock her bright face.


    Fortunately, this woman did not enter the entertainment industry. If she did, there would be no way for other female stars to live.


    "Miss Tang, I recorded your words. Don''t cry later." Ruan Su shook her mobile phone, then said to Xie Jinyan, who was stunned for a long time, "go!"


    Xie Jinyan is a little confused.


    He followed Ruan Su out of the box and came to the car. The car was started by him before he reacted.


    Come out like this?


    Ruan Su''s operation is as fierce as a tiger, cattle batch!


    Arrogance!


    How fucking arrogant!


    Mrs. Tang, who''s that? Mrs. Fang of the Tang family... She said she would offend if she offended?


    "No... you..."


    He wanted something, but Ruan Su interrupted, "concentrate on driving."


    Xie Jinyan: "


    The car drove to the door of the hotel and got off.


    Xie Jinyan still wanted to stop talking. "Aunt, we... You offended her. Aren''t you afraid of her retaliation?"


    "Are you afraid?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and was very wild.


    "I......" Xie Jinyan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I don''t want money now. I want my life."


    "That''s OK." Ruan Su then hooked her lips, "you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    It sounds a little warm. What''s the matter?


    *


    In the box, Mrs. Tang''s face was livid and swept the red wine worth tens of thousands of yuan on the table directly to the ground.


    There was a crackling sound immediately.


    The waiter who had been waiting outside heard it and rushed in immediately, "madam, what happened?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Mrs. Tang threw the cup in her hand and hit the waiter in the face, "get out!"


    The waiter was so frightened that he quickly closed the box door and withdrew.


    Tang Wanrou was so frightened that she quickly hugged her head and didn''t dare to come near.


    She swallowed her saliva. "Mom... Don''t be angry. That woman is an ignorant bitch!"


    "Ruan Su! You don''t give me face. Wait for me!"


    Mrs. Tang''s face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Her Tang family has been standing in the capital for nearly a hundred years, and has been honored for many years.


    How many small families are attached to their family.


    Now Ruan Su is so unkind and stubborn.


    Isn''t he just a music player?


    What a thing!


    A dirty bitch.


    With her class, she didn''t deserve to talk to such a noble lady. She condescended and took the initiative to contact her. She was so arrogant and arrogant.


    "Mom... We don''t have to find Ruan su. There are many musicians. I... why don''t you help me find another one?" Tang Wanrou carefully observed his mother''s face.


    "Don''t worry, mom will contact you. Even if we take a plane to study abroad, we won''t find Ruan su." Mrs. Tang took a deep breath. After a vent just now, her reason recovered a little, "isn''t learning a piano? She''s not the only piano master in the world! Ruan Su is something."


    Tang Wanrou nodded quickly, "yes, mom said it well."

 Chapter 446

    After calming down, Mrs. Tang immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "Don''t kill people, just fuck him, we must fuck him!"


    The man at the other end didn''t know what to say. Tang Fu was so popular that he yelled, "don''t you want to do it? Don''t you want your daughter to go to film school?"


    The sheriff had to agree obediently, "OK, OK, Mrs. Tang, don''t worry, I will do it."


    After hanging up, the sheriff''s face became extremely ugly.


    Is this old woman crazy?


    Ouyang''s family is covering Xie Yuan behind. How dare he move?


    He sighed and felt deeply that he was a poor rougamo again.


    Either way, he can''t afford to offend.


    He''s a little sheriff.


    Forget it... Just ignore Mrs. Tang''s words.


    If there is a real problem with abuse, old man Ouyang comes to him again and asks him, what should he do? At that time, Mrs. Tang will not care about him.


    After all, old man Ouyang is still more dignified than Mrs. Tang, the husband of the Tang family.


    The sheriff measured around and went straight back to his office.


    *


    Jiangcheng detention center.


    Ouyang Xing waited anxiously outside the prison visit room and looked inside through the glass.


    Until two minutes later, two prison guards came with Huo Jiliang.


    The man was haggard, with vicissitudes and gloom on his feminine and handsome face.


    He sat behind the glass and picked up the microphone.


    Ouyang Xing showed a trace of heartache at the bottom of her eyes when she saw him, but she was well restrained.


    She had a lot to say to him, but... She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m in prison. Did they embarrass you?"


    Huo Jiliang opened his mouth first. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like a traveler who traveled a long way in the desert. His voice was dark gravel and filled with despair.


    His eyes were fixed on Ouyang Xing with unspeakable greed and desire.


    As if she were his water, his medicine.


    Only when he saw her could he clearly feel that he was still alive and breathing.


    "Not yet, are you in there?" Ouyang Xing opened her mouth hard, but her eyes were red as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Don''t ask, he must have a bad time in it.


    That''s jail!


    How could it feel better?


    "It''s not bad. It''s very free. There''s food and drink. I''m full. I don''t have to worry about those intrigues anymore. It''s much easier than my previous life."


    Huo Jiliang pretended to be relaxed.


    There was a trace of desolate helplessness on his feminine and handsome face.


    "Vomit -" suddenly, Ouyang Xing covered her mouth and turned her back to vomit.


    Huo Jiliang behind the glass looked at her in amazement, "what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?"


    Ouyang Xing''s face turned a little white. "My stomach is not very good these days. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry."


    They seldom talk quietly like this. In the past, he was always too strong and overbearing.


    Even treat her rudely.


    Now


    Ouyang took a deep breath. "It''s getting late. I have to go back. I''ll see you again another day."


    "Three aunts......" Huo Jiliang suddenly called her.


    Ouyang Xing stared at him with a pair of eyes, "ah Liang, what else?"


    "Three aunts, listen to me and don''t come again." Huo Ji''s cool and gloomy eyes stared at her, "I''m an ominous person. Don''t come to see me."


    "Don''t say that. The judgment hasn''t come down yet, maybe there is hope..." Ouyang Xing choked with tears in her eyes.


    In fact, they both know that there can be no good results


    But she still wanted to say that.


    "No, you... You''d better leave Jiangcheng and find a quiet place where no one knows you... Live well." Huo Jiliang stood up and turned to leave step by step.


    His hands were handcuffed and his feet were wrapped around shackles, which made his steps extremely heavy and his back seemed to be bent.


    Ouyang apricot stood in place, tears finally burst.


    Ah Liang


    She wiped the tears on her face. After leaving the detention center, she went directly to the hospital.


    An hour later, when she looked at the report and saw the results shown above.


    She is happy and sad.


    She didn''t expect that she was pregnant again.


    Why did God tease her so much? After Huo Jiliang had an accident, she was pregnant again.


    She looked at the cloudy sky and made a bold decision.


    Taking a deep breath, she sat in the red Porsche and started the car.


    The car swished out like a sharp arrow and merged into the car stream.


    *


    Beijing hospital.


    Outside the window, heavy snow fell in succession, silently covering the earth.


    Snowflakes are like a dense snow net, getting denser and denser, weaving into a large white net in the world.


    Ruan Su was sitting in front of the hospital bed, cutting apples for Ouyang.


    "Thank you for calling the day before yesterday. Otherwise, my brother-in-law doesn''t know what kind of crime he will suffer."


    She cut the cut apple into small pieces, put it in a small plate and brought it to the old man.


    "If you didn''t give me acupuncture and moxibustion, I might have opened my head." old man Ouyang said brightly, "let''s call it mutual help and reciprocity."


    "Thank you anyway." Ruan Su smiled.


    Just then, Ouyang Tian rushed to the door from the outside and stopped again. There were thin white snowflakes on his head and hair.


    "The snow was too heavy. I went to the supermarket at the door to buy some daily necessities, and I was covered with snow."


    He stamped his feet at the door, shook his head and shook the snow off his head. Then he stepped into the ward.


    He carried a shopping bag in his hand, which contained some trivial things.


    And a hot Kanto cooking.


    "Grandpa, here you are. I didn''t let them put pepper."


    "Can it taste good without chili?" Ouyang was a little unhappy.


    "You''re still sick and can''t eat anything exciting." Ouyang Tian was very strict and opened the box containing Kanto''s cooking. "If you don''t eat, I''ll let my boss eat it."


    "If you let Xiao Su eat, you''ll have to buy me another one with pepper."


    "I won''t rob you, eat." Ruan Su couldn''t help but hook her lips and looked at the two grandsons who were playing the same trick.


    Ouyang Tian handed Guandong cooking to the old man. Then he looked at Ruan Su, "boss, I''ll play in two days. Will you come and see?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, "not interested."


    "Boss, will you give me some face?" Ouyang Tian took out a stack of tickets from his pocket a little depressed. "I have brought all these tickets, so I can''t help giving them away?"


    "Tickets can be kept, but it''s not certain whether to watch the game or not." Ruan Su took the stack of tickets and put them in his pocket. "I heard that this year''s opponent is very strong. You should leave snacks and train well. Don''t pull my crotch and lose me at that time."


    "When did I pull my crotch? I''m the best ADC!"


    Ouyang Tian was not happy at once. He picked his eyebrows, and his face was filled with indignation.


    "All right, I''m too lazy to listen to you here." Ruan Su interrupted his narcissism and said to Ouyang, "I''ll go back first. You''re so sick. I''ll see you another day."


    Lord Ouyang was eating Kanto cooking and had a lot of fun. "Slow down on the road. It''s snowy outside. Let me say you''d better go after the snow stops."


    "Tickets can be kept, but it''s not certain whether to watch the game or not." Ruan Su took the stack of tickets and put them in his pocket. "I heard that this year''s opponent is very strong. You should leave snacks and train well. Don''t pull my crotch and lose me at that time."


    "When did I pull my crotch? I''m the best ADC!"


    Ouyang Tian was not happy at once. He picked his eyebrows, and his face was filled with indignation.


    "All right, I''m too lazy to listen to you here." Ruan Su interrupted his narcissism and said to Ouyang, "I''ll go back first. You''re so sick. I''ll see you another day."


    Lord Ouyang was eating Kanto cooking and had a lot of fun. "Slow down on the road. It''s snowy outside. Let me say you''d better go after the snow stops."


    Ruan Su smiled. "It''s fun to walk on the snow."


    With that, she left the ward. Ouyang Tian hurried out to see her off and took her to the elevator. "I gave you tickets for the finals and the group games these two days. You must come!"


    "Oh, if you want to reach the final, I''ll go to the final scene. I still need to go to the usual group match?" Ruan Su looked as cold as the falling snow outside.


    Ouyang Tian was depressed. "OK! I must rush to the finals."


    When the elevator door opened, Ruan Su stepped in and went directly to the underground garage.


    Song Yan was waiting for her there. When she got on the bus, she heard song Yan say, "young master is busy at six places. Let me pick you up to six places."


    Ruan Su nodded. She thought she was going back to the hotel!


    But wherever you go.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su directly threw the screen and threw the game scene on TV.


    She sat on the sofa, holding a bucket of popcorn and staring at the TV with relish.


    The live broadcast of the game will be broadcast from the beginning of the players'' entry to the end of the game.


    Bo Xingzhi came out of the room and saw Ruan Su watching the e-sports game in front of the TV.


    "Do you like this?"


    Ruan Su grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth. "Ouyang Tian is playing today."


    LXX, a game popular all over the world in recent years, is a technology push tower game. In particular, it holds world-class competitions every year, attracting countless game lovers and enthusiasts. This year''s venue is just in the bird''s nest in Beijing.


    Ouyang Tian''s team has always ranked first in group points. It is divided into four groups. Each group takes the first place and continues to win the championship and runner up.


    At this time, in the six computer technology departments, Su Xingzheng and several team members were watching the live video of the game.


    "I think Ouyang Tian''s team will win the championship this year!"


    He is Ouyang Tian''s fanatical fan.


    A team member said contemptuously, "pull it down. It''s better to forget about our people''s level!"

 Chapter 447

    Su Xing was a little unhappy when he heard it. "Which team do you like?"


    "Belly snake! It was the world champion in previous years, and it must still be this year. What is Ouyang Tian? It can be dragged at home, but not in this world competition!"


    Su Xing was furious when he heard this. "Ouyang Tian is the winner of this year''s championship. When he was on his personal show in previous years, he was the first in the individual competition!"


    "So what? LXX is teamwork. What we need is cooperation."


    "How about strong personal ability? What Chinese classes are all fake, or can''t compare with others'' foreign level."


    Su Xing heard a cold hum. "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you here. Ouyang Tian will shock everyone at that time!"


    He was excited when Gu Sixue came in.


    She held two tickets for the group match in her hand and said with a smile, "my friend gave me two tickets. Which of you is going?"


    "What are the tickets for the competition held in our country''s bird''s nest this year? We didn''t get them at all. Group leader Gu, give me one!"


    A man said to Gu Sixue excitedly.


    "Last night we stood in front of the computer and robbed all these tickets in seconds!"


    "We have so many people, I only have two here." Gu Sixue said with a smile, "why don''t you PK?"


    "How PK?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gu Sixue smiled and seemed to have an inexplicable sense of superiority. "How about this? Let''s play Sanda? Whoever has strong ability will get the ticket?"


    "Sanda? Then we have to go to the training ground!"


    "Go! Go to the training ground."


    Su Xing doesn''t want to lick Gu Sixue like others. It depends on Gu Sixue''s attitude towards Ruan Su two days ago, which makes Su Xing very unhappy.


    So he looked light and said without interest, "forget it, you go, I won''t go."


    When Gu Sixue heard that Su Xing was so unkind, she didn''t support it at all.


    Suddenly a little unhappy, "Su Xing, if you don''t go, the lawn in the yard is too long. Go and repair it."


    "Team leader Gu, I''m a technician. I''m not a gardener. How can you let me do lawn repair?"


    Su Xing was a little shocked and looked at Gu Sixue.


    "Everyone has gone to the training ground. You''re idle alone. What''s the matter with repairing the lawn? You''re doing it for the good of everyone. Who doesn''t say hello to you? You can''t think so and don''t know progress. You should have dedication, you know?"


    Su Xing felt that his three outlooks would be shattered by Gu Sixue.


    Is this woman working as a servant in the restaurant and in a bad mood, so it depends on the whole world?


    The Gu family is a third rate family in the capital. It is close to the upper class circle in the capital. There are no capable people in the past few decades.


    However, since Gu''s generation and the previous generation, Gu Yan has a talent in computers and is a senior in Leiguan technology. Later, Gu Yan trained Gu Sixue himself and became a team leader in six places.


    Now, after all, is the information age. Domestic computers start much later than foreign countries, and talents are not as developed and excellent as foreign countries. Therefore, talents in this field are generally the focus of competition among major forces.


    When Gu Sixue was admitted to six places two years ago, he was shocked by many people and refreshed a small sense of existence.


    After all, six places are also a very mysterious existence. The talents in them are top-notch and cooperate with the country.


    Many people know six places, but they can''t find out who owns them.


    So Gu Sixue always knows her abilities, including her beautiful appearance.


    She is really not an ordinary pride. There are few girls with talent in computer. Therefore, her position in six places is rising.


    Who doesn''t look up at her?


    Su Xing also knows Gu Sixue''s usual behavior. A few days ago, Miss Ruan solved the problem of the defense system.


    But Gu Sixue was angry.


    So he can see through. Gu Sixue wants to regain everyone''s attention and attention with these two tickets.


    These people who want six places continue to hold her and lick her.


    He just didn''t like Gu Sixue''s face that he thought he was very critical.


    Therefore, no matter what Gu Sixue says, he doesn''t want to participate.


    However, Gu Sixue is his team leader again.


    "Forget it, just repair the lawn. You should only bask in the sun."


    "Yes, yes! If you don''t go, we have fewer competitors!"


    Several colleagues laughed.


    Su Xing bit his teeth and said, "just go!"


    What?


    With that, he walked out of the office.


    *


    "The game has finally begun."


    Ruan Su nestled in the sofa and held a cup of honey grapefruit tea in her arms.


    Take an occasional SIP and eat a handful of popcorn.


    I feel inexplicable. I feel like watching a movie in the cinema.


    However, it seems that she has never seen a movie


    "Did you go to the cinema?"


    She suddenly kicked the thin foot around her.


    The man was stunned, "No."


    This kind of thing that ordinary couples and families seem to do, they have never done.


    Ruan Su blinked at the bottom of her eyes, "why don''t we go to the movies one day?"


    Thin line check hooked his lips, "arrangement!"


    Just then, there were two exciting voices on TV.


    "One blood! Ouyang Tian grabbed one blood in three minutes!"


    "He came up directly Q, and the assistant was very awesome, too. Q was very fierce."


    "This is really a good start!"


    "Very good, good, the opposite ADC has been resurrected and has come to the next road again."


    Ruan Su watched with interest. Bo Xingzhi sometimes played one or two, but he usually didn''t have much time.


    He only played it once when he was very free, but... He didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so interested in it.


    He raised his eyebrows secretly.


    I heard the cold voice of the woman next to me, "what about the prediction? I can''t hide from this position."


    Then


    Bo Xingzhi saw the TV. Ouyang Tian''s assistant was directly dragged by the assistant robot opposite


    She speaks so accurately.


    "The big move CD has not been completed. This wave of forced group opening can''t be done."


    As soon as she finished, the picture on the TV turned into Ouyang Tian falling to the ground, auxiliary falling to the ground... Falling to the ground in the middle


    Ueno residual blood fled.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    "Ruan... Miss Ruan, how can you be more fierce than the explanation?"


    Just then, a sudden sound came from the window.


    When they looked over at the same time, they saw that Su Xing was carrying a lawn mower, cutting grass by the window and stretching his head to watch the game on TV.


    Miss Ruan, isn''t this a great criticism?


    Very accurate!


    Make her look like some hidden game boss.


    "Well, nothing. If you watch the game more, you will understand." Ruan Su''s voice was faint.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Su Xing unhappily. "What grass do you cut if you don''t do a good job?"


    In six places, gardeners and craftsmen were invited. They needed the talents of the technology department to go out and cut the grass? be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business.


    Su Xing was a little wronged and told Gu Sixue about having tickets.


    He doesn''t want to complain, but he''s a little wronged. Gu Sixue just bullies him. If the young master misunderstands him that he doesn''t do his job, he won''t be worse.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, put down the popcorn in her hand, walked slowly to the window and took out two tickets to Su Xing. "I happen to have two here. Give them to you."


    Su Xing was a little shocked and stared at the two tickets, just because... The tickets were still in the finals!


    Gu Sixue is still in the group stage.


    This


    Is Miss Ruan too generous?


    She just looked like this and gave him two tickets that she couldn''t get?


    And... It seems to be a good location in area A.


    The auditorium is divided into four areas of ABCD, of which area a is the best place. Tickets for ordinary seats are difficult to grab. It is even more difficult to grab in area A. It is not only difficult to grab but also expensive!


    Sometimes you can''t buy it at a high price.


    Su Xing took the two tickets with trembling hands. He immediately got the treasure, "thank you, Miss Ruan!"


    Ruan Su hooked his lips, "just two tickets."


    Su Xing didn''t know how he came back to the office with a blank face and a silly smile.


    At this time, those colleagues who fought for the tickets of the two group matches also came back with big men.


    The colleague who got two group match tickets proudly rushed to Su Xing and said, "look, the tickets are ours!"


    "Yes, Su Xing, have you finished mowing the lawn?"


    Su Xingyang raised the ticket in his hand, "Oh, I have it too."


    "If you have, the sun can''t come out from the west?" a man laughed at him.


    "My ticket is not fake." Su Xing curled his mouth and rolled his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look."


    So several colleagues immediately gathered around. When they saw clearly that the tickets in his hand were... The finals, the two colleagues with group match tickets in their hands suddenly felt that the tickets in their hands were not fragrant.


    "Where did you get it?"


    "From mowing the lawn¡°


    "Su Xing, speak quickly!"


    Su Xing was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Ruan gave it to me." he usually had a good relationship with a colleague named Wang Yunzhou. He stuffed one of them into Wang Yunzhou''s hand. "Let''s go together then."


    Wang Yunzhou felt a bit of pie falling from the sky. "Do you really give it to me?"


    "Who won''t you give it to?" Su Xing smiled.


    Just then, Gu Sixue also came to the office and had a panoramic view of the scene


    She disdained at the bottom of her eyes, "some people''s tickets may not be obtained by what method! Mine is given to me by Jing Baizhi, my best friend, the first lady in M country! Ouyang Tian''s gossip girlfriend!"


    "Team leader Gu, why don''t you ask Miss Jing to give you two more finals?" Su Xing said deliberately. "It''s not difficult anyway."


    Gu Sixue''s face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 448

    She and Jing Baizhi are indeed best friends, but Jing Baizhi always thinks she is the first lady in country m and has a noble status.


    So it always has a high taste.


    This makes Gu Sixue pretend to have no intimacy on the surface. In fact, her heart and Jing Baizhi are plastic sisters.


    These two tickets were given to her by Jing Baizhi as garbage.


    If she pulls down her face and asks Jing Baizhi again, she can''t do it.


    Put your self-esteem in front of Jing Baizhi and let her trample... Laugh and show off. Gu Sixue feels uncomfortable at the thought of that scene.


    But... Now Su Xing even says so, which makes her face a little uneasy.


    She was a little unwilling to show her weakness and said, "isn''t it the ticket for the finals? My best friend has a good relationship with Ouyang Tian, and it''s no problem to get a few tickets. However... Let me get the tickets. Whoever you want the tickets, promise to be my servant for a month, serve me tea, pour water, wash and cook."


    As soon as she said this, the scene was quiet.


    There are almost no lesbians in their computer technology department. Usually, Gu Sixue is the same as xiangbobo.


    Because she is beautiful, they are willing to pet her.


    Just


    She doesn''t treat them as colleagues in her request. Is this a plaything?


    "It''s too cruel to be a servant for a month!"


    Su Xing played the ticket in his hand, "look, when Miss Ruan gave it to me, there was no mention of any conditions. It was given directly. This person is better than others..."


    Hearing Su Xing''s words, several colleagues who had been silent couldn''t help but say, "Su Xing, you have a good relationship with Miss Ruan. Why don''t you... Ask Miss Ruan again?"


    They regret to die now. Why didn''t they accompany Ruan Su around?


    I knew they wouldn''t refuse at that time.


    How cool Su Xing is now!


    Su Xing scratched his hair a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I don''t know. Why don''t... Let me ask."


    After hearing this, Gu Sixue was even more angry. She pressed her anger, stiff her face, directly in front of everyone, and called Jing Baizhi, "ah Zhi."


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Baizhi just came out of the Department. She stepped on the corridor and answered a little tired. Yu Qing has become more and more grumpy since she was abused by Ruan Su some time ago.


    The assistants around are miserable. In the end, they like to find Jing Baizhi first and ask Jing Baizhi to talk to Yu Qinghui road.


    Jing Baizhi was very tired. While enjoying the praise of these assistants, she was very tired.


    "Can you give me some tickets for the finals? You know, we all like to watch games because we are engaged in computers." Gu Sixue said directly.


    Hearing that Gu Sixue called to ask for some tickets, she was a little upset. "You called to ask me for tickets? Sixue, why are you so boring now?"


    Jing Baizhi''s tone was very unhappy. "Forget it, it''s just a few tickets. I''ll ask Ouyang Tian if he has any. If so, I''ll have someone send it to you. If not, it''s OK."


    Then she hung up the phone, adjusted her mood and called Ouyang Tian again.


    "Ouyang Tian, my friend wants some tickets for the finals. Please give me two." Jing Baizhi said softly, "after all, it''s hard to find tickets now, and I know it''s not good for me to find you like this... But everyone is friends..."


    Ouyang Tiangang just finished the game and won two of the three sets of BO3 insurance.


    He took a long breath. It was not easy to play and win the game.


    So he''s still under a lot of pressure.


    "I have only one ticket here. I''ll give it to you. There''s really no more. There are many people asking me for tickets. Our team doesn''t get many tickets." Ouyang Tian said faintly, "almost all of them."


    He doesn''t want to offend Jing Baizhi, but he doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Jing Baizhi.


    The woman is thoughtful and cruel.


    He doesn''t want to mess with this woman.


    Jing Baizhi nodded after listening, "OK, I''ll get it."


    "No, I''m still busy. I''ll give it to the manager of our team and he''ll give it to you." Ouyang Tian hung up.


    That''s a quick call.


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "Why are you hanging so fast? If you talk to me more, you''ll die?"


    In front of her eyes, Ouyang Tian''s enthusiastic picture of bowing and bowing to Ruan Su passed.


    She felt sick with anger!


    He won''t let her go, but she will.


    Jing Baizhi hung up the phone, went directly to the underground garage and drove her Porsche towards the bird''s nest.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the bird''s nest. She got out of the car, took off her white coat and threw it directly into the car.


    She walked toward the bird''s nest, took out her pass, went in, and walked through the long corridor into the elevator.


    She went straight to the training ground of each team.


    Ouyang Tian''s team is called LP. She follows the road sign to LP''s lounge, raises her hand and gently knocks at the door.


    I heard a man''s voice inside, "please come in."


    Jing Baizhi pushed the door in and saw several team members chatting with the coach and watching the replay of the game just now.


    They are summing up experience and improving again.


    Hearing the sound of high heels, several people looked at Jing Baizhi.


    Ouyang Tian was stunned, then looked at her expressionless, "how did you come in?"


    Jing Baizhi shook the staff pass in her hand, "it''s just a matter of getting a pass."


    Ouyang Tian glanced at the coach and stood up. "Come with me."


    When he stepped out of the room, Jing Baizhi hurriedly followed him, "where''s the ticket? Why? You''re not happy to see me?"


    She deliberately teased her long hair with a amorous face, and the faint fragrance of hair floated in the air.


    Ouyang Tian was agitated for a while, but he held it down and said with no expression on his face, "Miss Jing, I''m very busy. I want to play a game and have no time to entertain you. So you can watch the game or stroll around nearby when you come, but don''t bother me, okay?"


    He was a little intolerable. He took out two tickets and said, "I asked for another one for my colleague, which is for you."


    Just don''t come to me again... I''m so bored!


    I have no feeling for you. Why bother me.


    Even though his heart was roaring wildly, Ouyang Tian''s face was still expressionless and cold.


    Jing Baizhi felt a little hurt, astringent and uncomfortable.


    She is a proud girl in heaven. She fell in love with a wild boy in E-sports. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    I don''t know how lucky I am. Does Ruan Su have her? Is she noble?


    Jing Baizhi''s face turned white with anger. She took the two tickets and endured the uncomfortable sour on her face. "If you want to change to Ruan Su, will you also have this attitude?"


    Ouyang Tian raised his eyelids, and an incredible expression appeared on his handsome sunny face, "can you compare with her?"


    Jing Baizhi couldn''t believe it on her beautiful face. "I''m the first lady in M country. What''s she? Ouyang Tian, don''t deceive people too much."


    "She is my boss. Everything I have today is because of her." Ouyang Tian frowned and stared at Jing Baizhi''s angry face, "so if I hear you slander her again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, he turned straight and left.


    Are you trying to win the championship for that bitch Ruan Su?


    You... You did everything for her. What am I?


    Since you want to win the world championship so much... Since you want to do it for her so much, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Jing Baizhi clenched her fist tightly and pinched her long nails in her palm, but she didn''t seem to feel it.


    She whispered to herself that the ticket thing would not be gone, would it?


    But she couldn''t pull her face to urge Jing Baizhi. After all, she annoyed Jing Baizhi again. She said a few words like a firecracker.


    I dare not offend each other, so I can only listen.


    When the afternoon was approaching work, she finally waited for a quick delivery in the same city. After she signed for it, she opened it and saw that there were two inside.


    She was a little excited and happily walked out of her exclusive office with the ticket and came to the public office area.


    "Oh, my ticket has arrived. Are you sure you don''t want to be my servant?"


    "If you are my servant, this ticket is yours!"


    The colleagues in the office looked at her with complicated faces.


    Although they usually hold her, this does not mean that they will give up their self-esteem for tickets.


    Therefore, they are a little uncomfortable with Gu Sixue''s excessive request.


    Equal relationship and equal respect will make people get along with each other more pleasant.


    So... What does Gu Sixue mean?


    Just then, a young man from the LP team stood at the door of the office and gently knocked on the door of the office, "excuse me, is Mr. Su Xing there?"


    Su Xing walked over in surprise, "I am."


    He looked at the LP team uniform that the boy was wearing and felt a little dizzy. "Are you?"


    "Oh, I''m the logistics of the LP team. Here are your team signature keyboard and some peripherals. I heard that you are the powder of our team, so... We''ll send you one. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    The boy smiled and sent a beautifully packaged gift box directly to Su Xing.


    Su Xing was a little disappointed. "Why... Why did you suddenly give me a big gift bag? And a signature keyboard? I, I will use the same keyboard with Ouyang Tian in the future?"


    He laughed foolishly with joy.


    The boy also smiled, "yes."


    "Hey, why did you send it to him? Why didn''t you send it to us?" a colleague couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, this is sent by Ouyang Tian. I don''t know the details." the young man replied faintly, turned and left.

 Chapter 449

    Su Xing is going to ask Ruan Su if it has anything to do with her.


    As a result, a colleague said coldly, "team leader Gu, did miss Jing ask Ouyang to add it after you talked to your best friend Miss Jing?"


    "Team leader Gu, you are not interesting enough. Why do you send Su Xing alone?"


    "Is it because Su Xing has repaired the lawn well?"


    Gu Sixue didn''t expect that Su Xing would get the big gift package around the keyboard personally sent by Ouyang Tian, but she didn''t seem to hear Jing Baizhi say there was still this thing!


    However, based on the familiarity of Jing Baizhi and Ouyang Tian, it''s easy to ask Ouyang Tian for a big gift bag.


    It''s true. Jing Baizhi is also a good friend. She is very honest with her mouth.


    When thinking about this, Gu sixueton felt confident again. He couldn''t help laughing very happily, but his tone was a little modest and embarrassed. "Su Xing, as long as you are happy. Giving such a big gift bag is nothing. Who makes ah Zhi have a good relationship with Ouyang Tian!"


    "It''s said that ah Zhi and her mentor Yu Qing have been managing Ouyang''s father''s illness. Their relationship is very iron!"


    Gu Sixue said very embarrassed words, but he was happy in his heart.


    She felt that her popularity came back immediately. That''s what she wanted.


    Sure enough, several colleagues began to envy her, "team leader Gu, don''t just be partial to Su Xing!"


    "Yes, we are also biased!"


    "We also like the big gift bag of the team!"


    Su Xing always feels that something is wrong. Gu Sixue was still targeting him before, but now he is suddenly so kind?


    How is that possible?


    When he still wanted to call Ruan soda, suddenly Bo Xingzhi stepped in with Ruan su.


    Hearing that the office was so busy, Bo Xingzhi''s cold face swept through the crowd, "what happened?"


    "It''s like this... Su Xing received a signature keyboard gift package from the LP team. We are all envious!" a male colleague whispered.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, Gu Sixue stepped forward, fiddled with his hair, deliberately rushed to thin line and said, "young master, do you want it? If you want it, I''ll ask my best friend to send another one. I remember you used to beat LXX when you were free."


    As she spoke, she swept at Ruan Su provocatively.


    Ruan Su looked at her expressionless and then at Bo Xingzhi, "do you like it?"


    Bo Xingzhi is a little confused, "I don''t like it." he doesn''t chase the stars or the team. What does he want people around?


    Ruan Su ignored him and directly took out five or six tickets and sent them to Su Xing, "the tickets you want."


    Su Xing''s hands were shaking. He tried to call Ruan soda and said that his colleagues also wanted to see the finals. As a result... Ruan Su sent it in person? Give me so many more?


    He looked at the tickets and found that the tickets were still numbered


    That is to say, all their seats are in area a, and they are still next to each other.


    This


    Is this too local tyrant?


    So many serial numbers in one shot?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Gus Shelton''s face was hot. Where did Ruan Su get so many tickets? And don''t send it out like money?


    It must be Bo Xingzhi who helped her get it. Otherwise, with her own ability, she can get it?


    She was a little angry and her face hurt.


    And a trace of jealousy.


    It''s just that you can wave, show off and seduce men! How hateful!


    She was so angry that she heard Ruan Su ask everyone again, "do you all like that keyboard gift bag very much?"


    Although some colleagues didn''t know why she would ask, they couldn''t help but answer, "yes! Those with signatures! ~"


    "Still the same as the team, and some surrounding!"


    Ruan Su nodded and directly took out his mobile phone to dial out, "send some signature keyboard gift bags."


    Ouyang Tian''s voice across the street was loud. It came out of the handset and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Isn''t one enough? How about I send another ten?"


    "Well, the one you sent me is only for one person." Ruan Su''s voice is still faint. "Are there any more tickets? The dozens you gave me are almost gone."


    I gave some to song Yan, Su Xing and Jiang Xinyu... Almost all of them.


    Everyone listened to her conversation with Ouyang Tian and stared at her with a shocked face.


    Dozens of


    It''s all gone


    One is not enough, another ten


    So, Su Xing''s share was also given by Ruan Su?


    So Ruan Su and Ouyang Tian have a good relationship?


    Su Xing said happily to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, you asked Ouyang to give me this big gift bag?"


    Ruan Su, who had just hung up, nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Get her confirmation.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole office became extremely delicate and embarrassing.


    Gu Sixue stood in place and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    That big gift bag was made by Ruan Su? Not Angelica dahurica? This... Damn it! Which silly B crooked Jing Baizhi? Now, she lost such a big person alive.


    She''s so angry!


    And the man lost it in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    damn!


    Su Xing said to Ruan Su while opening the big gift bag, "it''s nothing, just that some people think it''s from her and they''re getting it!"


    Ruan Su still showed a slight coldness. "This gift bag is limited edition, and the keyboard is also very easy to use. It is a special contribution from Leiguan technology. It is not sold in the market, but only for the LP team."


    "That is to say, we use all limited models? What''s not on the market?" a colleague couldn''t help exclaiming.


    People remembered that Ruan Su was the legendary big man in Leiguan technology.


    So... It doesn''t seem strange that such a big man like ou knows the God of E-sports.


    After all, people use keyboards that Leiguan technology does not sell


    Gu Sixue''s face hurts.


    It seemed that Ruan Su was beating Ruan Su over and over.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    How did this happen?


    Why did this happen?


    It''s all because of this damn Ruan su.


    Without her, the ticket in her hand will become a pastry, and she will still be sought after by everyone.


    But now... The people who pursued her just now lowered their heads as if they didn''t know her.


    Thanks to Ruan su.


    And Su Xing looked at her with a trace of mockery, "leader Gu, in the future, this thing will still be clear before you admit it, otherwise, your face will hurt."


    Gu Sixue''s face turned white and iron blue. She was rubbed on the ground by Ruan Su today. It''s really very embarrassing.


    Now he is ridiculed by Su Xing.


    She was so angry


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "how can you say that? It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Su Xing also smiled. "Group leader Gu really can step down for himself."


    Ruan Su was not interested in watching them quarrel, "I''ll go first."


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her waist and said, "let''s go. The film is about to begin."


    Movies


    Hearing what he said, almost everyone present was shocked.


    Young master, a workaholic working machine, even goes to the cinema?


    Is there a mistake?


    Ruan Su nodded, "I don''t know if the film is good or not."


    "If it''s noisy, how about I charter the venue?"


    "Don''t. watching movies with everyone is really watching movies."


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone listened to the voice of the two people''s conversation gradually moving away


    Gu Sixue was so angry that she burst into tears that her eyes almost fell out. The young master even accompanied the woman to play the game of going to the cinema?


    So... The young master did it for her!


    Isn''t the private cinema at six delicious?


    *


    The car stopped steadily in the underground garage of the cinema.


    The three got on the elevator and went straight to the fifth floor.


    Song Yan didn''t want to be a light bulb, so he went to another field.


    The two were in a relatively forward position. Ruan Su sat at Bo Xingzhi''s right hand and took the initiative to send the popcorn in his hand to him. Bo Xingzhi refused without hesitation.


    Ruan Su thinks popcorn is very good. It''s fun to watch movies.


    When the film officially began, the lights of the whole projection hall went out and plunged into darkness.


    Then there was a very strange wind.


    "Cough!" Ruan Su almost choked on popcorn. She asked the man around her a little speechless, "what movie ticket did you buy?"


    Bo Xingzhi is very calm, "the highest box office and the best sales."


    Ruan Su always felt something was wrong.


    Then there was a knock on the door, followed by a rush of footsteps and running.


    There were no actors, only endless corridors and running footsteps.


    With a loud noise, a bloody head suddenly hit the big screen.


    Ruan Su finally understood that the man bought a horror film!


    Several shouts came from around, basically from the female audience.


    "You... Used to like watching horror movies?"


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her. "I thought you liked it."


    Who the fuck likes it!


    Ruan Su was speechless, "I really want to see a love film."


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and hugged her. "It doesn''t matter. Horror films are also very good. They can enhance the feelings between lovers."


    Ruan Su pushed him. "It''s uncomfortable and affects watching movies."


    This... Is totally inconsistent with the imagination!


    Song Yanming checked a certain degree and said that if you take your girlfriend to watch horror movies, her girlfriend will drill into your arms.


    At this time, it''s time to show your boyfriend''s strength. How do you hug her and comfort her.


    The result!


    Bo Xingzhi saw his wife with great interest. He would tell him from time to time, "the direction of the neck twist in this dead posture is wrong. When he dies in this way, the neck should be twisted in the opposite direction. The director really doesn''t understand the structure of the human body."


    "This blood is too fake. At first glance, it''s medlar. It''s not plasma or red potion at all!"

 Chapter 450

    Ruan Su grabbed another handful of popcorn and sent it to the entrance.


    By the way, I took a sip of milk tea, "what a ghost? Ridiculous! You can figure out the principle with your toes! The reason why this photo shows a face in mid air, the imaging quality of the camera, the irradiation angle of light, the parameter setting of the camera and the instant imaging when taking photos. If several factors are superimposed, it is easier to make a huge difference between the image in the photo and the reality."


    This


    The explanation is a little too professional


    The audience around me who were afraid of watching the film... They felt that the film was not terrible at all. Instead, they wanted to listen to the woman in front all the time.


    When another bloody scene appeared, a girl sitting in the back row of Ruan Su had a faint worship in her voice, "the beauty in front, is this dead posture and method incorrect?"


    The inexplicable worship between the exuberant thirst for knowledge and words made Bo Xingzhi''s face stiff.


    This... Watch a good movie. How can my wife develop fans again?


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and her cold voice sounded, "this time she died well. There''s nothing wrong."


    "The director finally let... Die right again?" another man''s voice sounded.


    "Well." Ruan Su nodded.


    The film ended and walked out of the screening hall.


    Several girls ran towards Ruan Su and stopped her.


    When they saw the men and women in front of them, the girls couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What a handsome man!


    What a beautiful woman!


    They didn''t expect the two people sitting in the front row to be so beautiful.


    Not only them, but also the audience in the screening hall were curious about them and looked at them one after another.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    Ruan Su looked down at the girls in front of him, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Several little girls blushed. They were embarrassed to talk when you pushed me and me.


    Or a middle-aged woman standing not far away came over with a smile.


    "Beauty... Beauty, what''s your major... How do you know so much about body structure?"


    "Oh, I''m a doctor." Ruan Su''s voice rose faintly.


    "It''s like this. I''m a tutor of Beijing Medical College. I took my students to see the film today. I heard that the film has many extreme techniques of human body, so I wanted to see it. I didn''t expect to meet you." the middle-aged woman still smiled very gently and elegantly.


    "They are all your students?" Ruan Su asked, looking at the red faced little girls.


    "Yes, they want to invite you to give them a lecture... I wonder if you have time?" the middle-aged woman took out a business card and handed it to Ruan su. "Here is my business card."


    Ruan Su reached for it and saw that the business card showed: "Su Yuling, tutor of regional anatomy of Beijing Medical College."


    Song Yan also came out of his screening hall and saw this scene.


    He craned his neck and glanced curiously. When he saw the three words anatomy, he took another look at several girls not far away


    He couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his eye. Are the girls so wild now?


    Like to study anatomy


    Such a bloody profession


    Then he heard Ruan Su curl his lips and smile, "teacher Su, I''m not interested in giving them lectures, but I can invite you to have a cup of milk tea."


    Her eyes swept through the crowd. "Are you still afraid?"


    A tall girl said in a small voice, "don''t you really want to tell us a lesson? We look forward to your saying..."


    She said, holding her mobile phone in front of Ruan su. It was a wechat group interface, and the chat records were constantly refreshed.


    "I wipe! Such a beautiful little sister has such excellent professional standard!"


    "I want to! I want to see her!"


    "Ask the teacher to invite her over!"


    "Ah! I can, I want, I love, I love!"


    "You are so lucky to meet such a beautiful and professional beauty!"


    "Can you guys? No, our whole class begged her to come!"


    "The cost of her lecture is out of the class fee! We still have 5000 yuan!"


    Ruan Su: "


    It''s a little too enthusiastic.


    Thin Xingzhi hugged her waist, thin lips lifted gently in her ears, and a magnetic voice sounded, "the children are so enthusiastic, why don''t you give them a class?"


    Ruan Su looked at him helplessly, "I can go, you can''t do without it. You go to give them a PE class?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her vaguely, "you know, you want me to follow suit, don''t you?"


    Ruan Su was speechless, "don''t play hooligans."


    Hearing her promise, she also attached a handsome boy to physical education class, and several girls'' eyes lit up with excitement.


    Su Yuling couldn''t help laughing, "thank you. You two can talk about the price."


    "Talking about money hurts our feelings, although we don''t have any feelings." Ruan Su''s faint voice sounded. "This is not the first time I''ve given a lecture to students of Medical University."


    Su Yuling was stunned. "You... May I have your name, please?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow," said Ruan su. "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll arrive at the medical school on time."


    "Tutor Su, I always think she is so impressive! She is so young, but her professional knowledge is so rich." a girl came up to Su Yuling and looked at Ruan Su''s slim back and said with admiration.


    "When watching the film, she showed her knowledge. I knew she was an expert. I didn''t know some difficulties..." Su Yuling became more and more curious about Ruan su.


    When did such a young and promising woman appear in the medical circle in Beijing?


    Why is there no wind?


    And this young man, who looks so good, always feels familiar


    *


    Out of the cinema, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "What do you want to eat?" Bo Xingzhi''s low voice came into his ears with the night wind, especially beautiful.


    Ruan Su was palpitating. "Just eat and go back."


    "Well, drink Shaojiu? Eat barbecue?" just as Bo Xingzhi said, a cold wind hit, mixed with light snow particles, falling from the sky.


    The snow grains were like gravel one by one, and Ruan Su stretched out his palm to accept them.


    Several snow grains fell into her palm and turned into water in an instant.


    "Let''s go. It''s good to drink some Shaojiu in cold weather." Ruan Su nodded and got into the car.


    "It''s really cold and snowy in winter in the north." Song Yan started his car. "When I was a child, I liked to drill into my father''s arms and let him hold me in winter. I also ran out to play snowball fights and make snowmen with my friends in the courtyard. Later, I didn''t often see snow in Jiangcheng."


    "So, when you come to the capital, you don''t go back to the song''s house?" Ruan Su sat behind, lazily supporting his chin and looking at the snowflakes outside the window.


    The man who was driving in front looked stunned and said after a while, "I''m not going back."


    "Christmas is coming soon. After Christmas is new year''s day. The new year is coming." Ruan Su said, "your mother... Should miss you very much."


    Song Yan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know why he thought of Christmas, but a beautiful and lovely Lori face flashed in his mind.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, Bo Xingzhi remembered that it was Christmas.


    A sharp light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    At this time, Jane Qiqi, who was sitting on the plane, sneezed.


    She touched her nose. What''s going on? Who scolded her?


    You''re going to catch a cold before you get to the capital?


    After getting off the plane, Jane Qiqi pulled her suitcase out of the passage with the flow of people, and then came to the gate of the airport.


    She took a taxi directly and gave Ruan Su''s address to the driver. She looked at the flying scenery outside the window and was a little sleepy.


    When song Yan and Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had just eaten and returned to six, before the car reached the door, they saw a taxi stop and a little Lori get off the car.


    The driver uncle got out of the car and was about to help her lift the suitcase. As a result... Everyone saw little Lori lifting her suitcase and grinning at uncle, "I can do it myself."


    Song Yan was slightly stunned and almost lost the steering wheel.


    What''s wrong with little Lori?


    She... Why did she come here?


    Ruan Su got off directly and came to Jane Qiqi. "The plane is very punctual. Let''s go."


    Jane Qiqi smiled, "boss, long time no see."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "It hasn''t been long."


    Song Yan drove the car into six places, pressed a beating heart, stabilized his breath, and then stepped into the hall.


    I saw Jane 77 taking things out of the suitcase.


    One after another beautifully packed gift boxes, "this is for your boss, this is for president Bo, this is for..."


    Jane Qiqi glanced at the hall and saw song Yan who had just stepped in. "It''s for you, song wood."


    Song... Wood?


    When did you become wood?


    "These two are for Xie Shao and Yan Yan. Aren''t they at six?" Jane Qiqi asked Ruan Su strangely.


    "No, they live in a hotel."


    Ruan Su hooked his lips, "you don''t want to train. You''ve seen me. When will you go back to the training team?"


    "The Winter Games will begin soon. The training place is near the winter games site." Jane Qiqi sighed, "it''s so annoying. I want to retire."


    "Retreat. After retreating, there is no place to go." Ruan Su said lazily, "I just don''t know whether the provincial team will release people."


    Song Yan held his gift in his hand. It was a very light gift box, but he felt it was as heavy as gold.


    He took a deep breath and opened it. He found that there was a little clay figurine inside. The little clay man is super like him, whether it''s look or dress. Including actions


    And it seems that he was digging mud with a shovel in his hand when he was in the disaster area


    Song Yan: "


    Do you want to make it look like this?


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    When he saw Bo Xingzhi, he also opened his box. It seemed that there was also a... Clay figurine in it.

 Chapter 451

    Originally, song Yan was very moved. Thinking that little Lori was still so warm, he pinched a clay figurine and gave it to him.


    When he saw that Ruan Su''s gift box was also a clay figurine... Bo Xingzhi''s opening was also a clay figurine... I didn''t want to use it. Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan must also be clay figurines.


    Is this clay figurine affectionate or mass produced?


    What''s the difference except that... Is different in size and shape?


    The moved young man''s heart was crushed into slag by the ruthless facts in an instant.


    Ruan Su held her little clay doll in her hand. Looking left and right, she found that she was very small and combed her small ball head. She looked a little different from her.


    "Who are you pinching?"


    Jane Qiqi jumped in front of her and smiled with an inexplicable breath of beating, "Oh, I''m a daughter!"


    "What did your daughter give me?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows with a trace of banditry.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Jane Qiqi glanced. "This is my future daughter. President Bo has my future son. Ahaha!"


    "Bah!" Ruan Su''s face turned red again. "No face!"


    Dare to give birth.


    The gall is too fat!


    Bo Xingzhi originally thought that the little boy clay doll in his hand was a little... Very incompatible with his temperament.


    Now I think it''s really cute.


    Well, a man and a woman make up a good word.


    It would be better if it happened to be a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    The more Bo Xingzhi thought about it, the more he thought about it. The man stared at Ruan Su with burning eyes and a faint hoarseness in his voice. "It''s good to put it on the shelf in our room."


    Ruan Su: "


    Wipe!


    What kind of dog look is this?


    It makes her uncomfortable!


    "Well, it''s very good." Song Yan also said.


    Is everyone joining the birth army?


    Ruan Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes on the ceiling.


    If she has a baby, she must remove the beautiful silkworms from her body.


    If not removed, she is not sure whether it will affect the child''s growth and development.


    Think of here, and then on the thin line, those eyes with a trace of desire.


    She took a deep breath. "I''m tired."


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan in the living room quietly looked at each other and whispered their ears. "The boss seems to reject having children?"


    "Doesn''t miss Ruan like babies?"


    "I don''t know!" Jane pursed her lips depressed.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly got up, and his tall body was particularly pressing.


    I don''t know if song Yan thought too much. He always felt that the young master''s back looked lonely.


    Bo Xingzhi went to the bedroom door, raised his hand and pushed the door in. He saw that he was standing by the window looking at the thin figure of snowflakes outside.


    "If you don''t want to have a baby... Don''t force it. Now the DINK family is very happy."


    The man''s magnetic voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Ruan Su slightly twisted her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at Bo Xingzhi. She saw that the slender figure of the man was coming towards her, and a faint warmth appeared on Zhang Junmei''s face.


    Cold eyebrows are spoiled, "as long as you are happy, you like it, it doesn''t matter whether you have children or not."


    Ruan Su: "


    What''s this man doing?


    She''s just worried about the problem of beautiful silkworms. She doesn''t say she doesn''t give birth!


    Of course, it''s best if you can have children. If you really can''t have children... Ruan Su is not sure about her physical condition.


    After all, Mei silkworm is always a time bomb for her.


    "I..." she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t talk, I know." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The man''s broad chest, with a touch of warmth, ironed her body.


    Her heart smothered and her eyes closed slowly.


    Outside the window is heavy snow, but inside it is as warm as spring.


    Downstairs.


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan have big eyes and small eyes.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    Just then, suddenly


    Jane''s stomach made a grunt.


    Her face turned red. "What... The plane meal wasn''t delicious, so I didn''t eat it. I''m a little hungry now."


    "I... I''ll see what''s in the kitchen." Song Yan looked at little Lori''s lovely appearance and smiled. Resisting the urge to raise her hand and touch her head, she turned and went to the kitchen.


    Bo Xingzhi has his own two-story villa in six places and an independent kitchen.


    Although there are restaurants in six places, all the ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen are ready.


    Song Yan skillfully opened the refrigerator, found some lean meat and some fresh noodles.


    Jane Qiqi stood at the door with a small head and looked into the kitchen. She saw the slender figure of the man standing in front of the cabinet, cutting meat there.


    The bright red meat was cut into minced meat by him, and then fired skillfully. After frying for a few times, he began to add seasoning.


    I also got some celery and cut it into diced celery.


    What is he going to do?


    Jane Qiqi sniffed the smell of stir fry and sucked her nose.


    Hearing the movement of little Lori behind him, song Yan looked back at her, smiled and said, "come and help me wash the dishes."


    "Oh, OK." Jane Qiqi quickly rolled up her sleeves and rushed over, pressing the handful of spinach into the basin.


    Rub left and right.


    When song Yan was ready to use it... He found that the vegetables in the basin... Were badly washed by Jian Qiqi.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "why do you wash dishes so hard?"


    Jane 77 blushed and rubbed her hands embarrassed. "I... I wash vegetables for the first time in my life. I''m a little out of control."


    "Coincidentally, I cook for girls for the first time in my life," Song Yan said, throwing the washed dishes into the pot.


    Listening to song Yan''s words, I don''t know why. Jane Qiqi somehow feels a little spoiled and sweet.


    Maybe she thinks too much


    Although the vegetable leaves were washed a little rotten, they did not hinder the taste of song Yan''s boiled noodles.


    After a while, a bowl of steaming minced pork noodles with celery was brought to the table.


    Jane Qiqi gave a wow and took chopsticks to eat. As a result, she thought song Yan hadn''t come yet, so she quickly put down her chopsticks again.


    When song Yan came with another bowl of noodles, he saw Jane Qiqi sitting upright and waiting for him.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "There''s no one else. Don''t wait for me."


    Jane Qiqi heard the speech and quickly picked up chopsticks, "I''ve eaten!"


    Her eating appearance is not elegant, but it is very natural and unaffected.


    As soon as song Yan thought that the vegetables and leaves inside were washed by Jian Qiqi, he felt that this bowl of noodles was particularly delicious.


    Jane Qiqi is really hungry. She has no idea in her head. She just eats


    "Thank you for the little clay figurine. I like it very much." Song Yan received a gift from a girl for the first time. Although everyone has a share, he still likes it.


    He wanted to say I would give you a return, but he still didn''t speak after thinking about it.


    Wait until he''s ready.


    "I knead clay figurines very well. I can knead one in a few minutes." Jane Qiqi said carelessly, "so... Don''t thank me. It''s just a little effort."


    "What else can you do?" Song Yan looked at her with a faint warmth at the bottom of his eyes. He always felt that her expression was particularly vivid and lovely.


    "I can do a lot. I can also make sugar people. Have you eaten?" Jane Qiqi smiled. "I can also do a lot of small handicrafts. They are very good."


    "When I was reading, I liked to make gadgets secretly in class. What kind of windmill, what kind of car... I can do a lot. I can also weave that kind of beautiful bracelet made of red rope."


    "I made up a lot and sold it to my classmates."


    "Why sell it to them?" Song Yan looked at her curiously.


    "Because of making money, boutiques sell dozens of dollars a piece, and I only sell ten dollars a piece. My weaving is even better than what they sell, so my business is very good."


    Jane 77 talked about her glorious history at school. Her little face was shining.


    "It''s too much to earn pocket money. I also sell my little clay figurines and cars to them."


    "Why are you so keen on making money?" Song Yan frowned, as if she didn''t have a good relationship with the Jane family


    "I want to support myself, or I''ll eat and drink." Jane looked at him like a fool. At that time, the Jane family didn''t give her living expenses at all, and she paid the tuition by herself.


    "Your family doesn''t care about you?"


    "Of course, I''m not their own." Jane Qiqi said, "ha ha - later I joined the municipal team and the provincial team and lived by winning the championship and winning the bonus."


    She ate the last mouthful of noodles, then wiped her mouth, "so full! Eat well!"


    Song Yan looked at her free and easy appearance and felt a slight pain in his heart. Thinking of the harsh treatment of Jane''s family, he had a strong desire for protection.


    "You go to the guest room to rest and I wash the dishes."


    "How can I let you wash the dishes after you cook? I''ll do it!" Jane Qiqi quickly grabbed their bowls and went to the kitchen.


    As a result


    Walking too fast, he slipped directly under his feet and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Both bowls are broken.


    Song Yan chuckled, "no one needs to wash now."


    Jane 77 blushed and got up from the ground, "I didn''t mean to."


    "Did it hurt?" the man didn''t ask the bowl, but bowed his head and asked her.


    Jane was stunned. "It''s all right... I''m all right."


    She went to get the broom again. As a result, song Yan squatted down and picked up the fragments directly and threw them into the dustbin.


    She was more and more embarrassed.


    "Just two bowls. Hurry to have a rest." Song Yan smiled.


    Jane Qiqi blushed and had to turn around and drag her suitcase to the room, but as soon as she came to the corner of the stairs, she heard song Yan''s voice, "Hey, wait."


    She looked back in surprise and saw the man walking towards her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw a vegetable leaf on your head."


    "Really?" Jane Qiqi wrinkled her nose and was ready to raise her hand to touch her head. I heard the man say, "I''ll help you."


    She felt the man''s warm palm caress her head, as if... Rubbing it?

 Chapter 452

    It takes so long to pick a vegetable leaf?


    Why, the man''s hands seem to live on her head.


    "Haven''t you taken it off yet?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Song Yan smiled and smiled very warm. He took back his hand and carried it behind his back. Then he opened his mouth, "take it off."


    The palm still seems to have the soft touch of a girl''s hair.


    Let his heart beat faster, he pretended to be calm, "go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Oh." Jane Qiqi always thought something was wrong, but she was too tired and went back without much thought.


    After she left, song Yan spread out his palm. It was empty and there was nothing in it.


    *


    Jiangcheng Huoshi group.


    Ouyang Xing couldn''t believe looking at the documents in her safe.


    Her safe has always been the existence of her important documents or property, and she doesn''t often open it.


    She has always been for the password to be known only by herself.


    When was there so many documents in the safe?


    She took out the papers and opened them with trembling hands.


    Property transfer documents


    All are proof that Huo Jiliang transferred his property to her.


    So she has everything Huo Jiliang has under her name?


    Her face turned white and she was short of breath.


    That fool!


    Why is it like this


    He gave her all his property. What will he do in the future? How stupid is he?


    Ouyang Xing held the documents tightly to her chest, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Bang!" the door of the office was kicked open.


    Huo Cong came in carelessly with a group of ferocious men.


    "Ouyang Xing, I advise you to be sensible and get out of Huo! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Go, I''ll go now. You don''t have to rush, I''ll go myself." Ouyang Xing hid the documents in her hand behind her back when she saw Huo Cong.


    But Huo Cong''s eyes were sharp. He frowned. "What are you hiding? Take it out!"


    "Just a few unimportant documents." Ouyang Xing looked at Huo Cong calmly, but her heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "don''t bother."


    "Really? Take it out and let me see." Huo Cong pressed step by step. He used to bow to Huo Jiliang. At this time, he looked high. "Ouyang Xing, don''t think we don''t know. Are those sneaky things between you and Huo Jiliang what Huo Jiliang gave you?"


    Ouyang Xing smiled and grabbed the document in his hand. "You think too much. How can he have anyone in his heart?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you dare to show it to me?" Huo Cong showed a ferocious smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it behind Ouyang Xing.


    Ouyang Xing hid on one side.


    However, at Huo Cong''s command, several big sweat rushed towards Ouyang apricot.


    She was weak and a woman. After hiding a few times, she was controlled by a man.


    Huo Cong sneered and grabbed the document in her hand.


    He looked at it casually, "tut tut - I can''t see that Huo Jiliang''s ruthless man is still so amorous? Still so infatuated?"


    "No wonder I went to check the accounts. There was a huge gap in the accounts. With so many real estate and so many branches, he even assigned them all to your name."


    "That''s good!"


    Huo Cong looked at the struggling Ouyang Xing coldly and ruthlessly, "sorry, these things don''t belong to you in the future."


    "What do you want? They have been transferred to my name. What else can you do?" Ouyang apricot snapped, "that was transferred to me by Huo Jiliang. You have no right to take them away!"


    "Tut tut - you''re so naive!" Huo Cong glanced at the other two men standing at the door, "bring paper and pen."


    He wrote a sentence directly on Huo Jiliang''s document: I Ouyang Xing now agree to transfer everything to Huo Cong''s name.


    After writing, he grabbed Ouyang Xing''s hand and pressed his fingerprints directly on it.


    "That''s good. You can''t take a penny of Huo''s!"


    "Huo Cong, you are so mean!" Ouyang Xing was angry. "Those properties are clearly Huo Jiliang''s private property, which has nothing to do with Huo."


    "So what? As long as I say it''s mine, it''s mine." Huo Cong squats down and pinches Ouyang Xing''s chin. "What else would you do, you cheap woman, in addition to helping Huo Ji cool and warm his bed?"


    Ouyang Xing''s face was pale and transparent like a piece of white paper.


    "Huo Cong, one day Huo Jiliang will come out and avenge me!"


    Huo Cong laughed more and more ferociously. He raised his hand and slapped Ouyang Xing in the face, "bitch! Huo Jiliang was sentenced to death. Don''t you know?"


    "What are you talking about..." Ouyang Xing was shocked and his chest ached. "How could it be?"


    So fast?


    She has been paying attention to it all the time, and also helped Huo Jiliang to hire a lawyer... It''s only next week that the sentence will be pronounced.


    How could the sentence be so fast?


    "The top attaches great importance to this case, and it should be judged quickly." Huo Cong looked at her lazily and cruelly, took out his mobile phone and opened the news page.


    The front page headline is the progress of Huo Jiliang''s case.


    Ouyang Xing stared at the mobile phone screen.


    Sentenced


    death penalty.


    Suspended for two years


    He''s dying


    Ouyang Xing''s heart was throbbing, so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    Tears are like broken pearls, constantly falling down.


    "No... impossible..."


    Only at this moment did she suddenly find that her feelings for Huo Jiliang had gone so deep that she couldn''t imagine.


    She couldn''t help but get along with Huo Jiliang bit by bit in her mind.


    The past is like a movie, constantly emerging in her mind.


    He is strong and overbearing, he is feminine and handsome


    There is a wound in his heart that others will never understand.


    Only she knew that it was because in the Huo family, women''s status was very low, and his mother was a sacrifice, which brought the Huo family supreme glory and wealth.


    So he hates the Huo family, so he wants to revenge Mr. Huo.


    She fiercely broke away from the man''s grip on her and rushed towards the door like crazy.


    Seeing this, Huo Cong immediately ordered his men, "Why are you stunned? Catch her!"


    Ouyang Xing''s eyes were blurred, and tears kept falling down her cheeks.


    Huo Jiliang, you can''t die


    You can''t die


    Her mind was blank and had only one idea. She wanted to see Huo Jiliang


    She rushed to the elevator and held out her finger to press the elevator, but... The elevator didn''t seem to respond.


    She immediately rushed to the emergency exit again. At this time, the men behind rushed towards her.


    She stared at them in fear, "you''ve given you everything you want. What else do you want?"


    Huo Cong chased after the men, "aunt three, you still have a key of Huo Jiliang in your hand, don''t you? Hand over that key!"


    "No, I don''t know what key you''re talking about." Ouyang Xingmeng shook his head. "I don''t know anything."


    She said and ran downstairs.


    "Chase! Don''t let her run!"


    At Huo Cong''s command, the man immediately chased Ouyang apricot.


    Ouyangxing ran down more than ten floors and came to the hall on the first floor.


    Several men behind her were chasing after her, and she had pushed open the door of the hall and ran out.


    As soon as she ran out of the hall, a car rushed in front of her.


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    There was a creak and a harsh brake sound.


    Ouyangxing''s body was knocked down by the car. She only felt a pain in her body and subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands.


    Pain


    It hurts


    Beaded sweat dripped from her forehead. She hugged her stomach in pain and curled up on the ground.


    "No... please, help me..."


    The driver got out of the car and said anxiously and frightened, "how are you, madam?"


    He is an ordinary driver. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Ouyang Xing trembled and struggled to climb towards the driver from the ground. A long blood mark ran along her legs and dyed the ground red. It looked shocking.


    "Help me... Help my child..."


    She grabbed the driver''s pants feebly with her fingers, looked at the driver in despair and pain, "help me..."


    The driver couldn''t bear it for a while. He quickly grabbed her, put her in the car, and started the car to rush towards the hospital.


    *


    In the hospital.


    Ouyang Xing was sent directly to the emergency room.


    She lay absentmindedly and painfully on the operating bed, staring at the ceiling above her head.


    Child, her child.


    The last time the child was forced not to keep it, if this child can''t keep it again.


    The only obstacle between Huo Jiliang and her is gone.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and the tears kept overflowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Child... If he really dies, leave her a child to accompany her, and she won''t be too lonely for the rest of her life.


    She had never been so eager to give birth to Huo Jiliang.


    Children are the continuation of his life and his blood.


    "You have some placenta previa, so even if you don''t have this car accident, you will have the chance of massive bleeding." the doctor quickly came over. "Everything like examination has been done. If you relax and you are nervous, the child will be very nervous, although the child is very young now."


    "Even if it''s just an embryo, he can feel his mother''s emotions."


    "Relax, relax, I can help you."


    Ouyang Xing stared at the doctor, "you mean, I haven''t lost my child yet?"


    "Now all we have to do is protect the fetus," the doctor said softly. "It should be saved, so we need your cooperation."


    Child, her child! The child hasn''t left completely!


    Ouyang Xing wiped away her tears as if she saw the hope of life. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry... I don''t cry anymore."


    "That''s right." the doctor nodded.

 Chapter 453

    An hour later, a nurse came out of the emergency room wearing a medical mask.


    Huo Cong stopped the nurse. He stared at the door of the emergency room with an agitated face. He didn''t look at the nurse''s face. "Nurse, when can the patients come out?"


    The nurse said in a low voice, "it may take more than an hour. I don''t know."


    "So long?" Huo Cong scolded irritably. "Is it childbirth or fetal protection? It''s slower than childbirth!"


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t know," the nurse said and left quickly.


    Huo Cong and others have been waiting outside the emergency room for another hour.


    The doctors and nurses inside came out. Huo Cong stretched his head and looked inside, but he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    He said suspiciously, "doctor, where''s the patient?"


    "Patient? She left long ago!" said the doctor in surprise. "Her clothes were dyed red by blood, so she borrowed a set of clothes from our nurse."


    damn!


    Huo Cong''s face changed and his anger appeared.


    He was fooled by the woman Ouyang Xing.


    The nurse who went out before was Ouyang Xing!


    "Go, hurry up!"


    You must not let that bitch run away!


    At this time, Ouyang Xing has come to the high-speed railway station. Instead of taking a plane, she directly bought a high-speed railway ticket that started recently.


    She didn''t bring any luggage with her. She only had some fetal medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    She gently stroked her belly, child... Mom must protect you.


    As the high-speed railway sped out of the platform, Ouyang Xing was finally relieved.


    Huo Jiliang, i... love you.


    *


    Early in the morning, a few wisps of morning light penetrated the gap of the curtain.


    Ruan Su was lying on the bed, with a thin white arm hanging in the air, her eyelids half propped, and her line of sight was a tall and straight figure just stepped out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she wanted to close her eyes and fall asleep again, she heard Bo Xingzhi''s low voice coming from her ears.


    "Isn''t nine o''clock going to give a lecture in medical school?"


    Ruan Su looked at the man and gently pulled his red lips. "You know I''m going to class. You''re so excessive that I can''t rest all night."


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at his watch, bent down and approached the woman''s bright and moving face, "don''t you like it?"


    "Go!" Ruan Su pushed him, and then her hand in the air was caught..


    Raised her eyes, the overwhelming kisses followed, almost tearing her down and swallowing her


    When she was released, her eyes were blurred.


    Bo Xingzhi wiped away a gleam left by the corner of her lips with his finger, and walked out of the room with two long legs.


    Ruan Su didn''t come back until the sound of the door closing came from the bedroom door. He touched his red and swollen lips, looked at his torn pajamas, stared at the ceiling with a resentful face, and was excited by the man''s kiss


    How can she sleep?


    She simply got up and went into the bathroom.


    After breakfast, Bo Xingzhi got into the car with her, and the car drove smoothly to the direction of the medical school.


    As a medical college in Beijing, it is one of the best medical universities in China.


    The teachers who teach here are also famous medical experts in China.


    Yu Qing is one of them.


    Today is also her routine lecture. Whenever she lectures on this day, there are a lot of students in the classroom. They can''t sit in the classroom, and sometimes there are people in the corridor.


    And today


    When she opened the classroom door, she was surprised to find something strange.


    How come there are fewer people coming to her class than usual?


    At least a third less.


    Yu Qing feels dazed.


    Just when she was wondering, Jing Baizhi came in and said with a depressed face when she saw her, "mentor, I heard that a beauty expert was invited in the next classroom or met in some cinema. Mentor Su is really true. How can people with unknown experience invite us to teach in our school?"


    "Although it''s just a class, it''s ironic!"


    "I heard she was a beauty expert. Many boys ran over."


    "People of unknown origin?" Yu Qing frowned, and a faint displeasure appeared between her eyebrows.


    Su Yuling''s popularity in class is not high, so she can''t compare with Yu Qing.


    Now start this dirty trick?


    Do you have to make a stunt in class these days?


    "Forget it, don''t care about them." Yu Qing said expressionless, "next roll call and start class."


    Jing Baizhi bit her teeth, still couldn''t swallow the breath, and quietly approached the next class.


    It was crowded and crowded.


    Both the seats on the road and the remaining open space in the last row are full of students.


    "I heard it was a beautiful woman."


    "It''s said that her boyfriend is a handsome man and wants to give us physical education."


    "Hey, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Just hearing the handsome guy, my eyes shine."


    "I''m more looking forward to beauty! It''s said that beauty''s business ability is first-class."


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded.


    "Ha ha - you really are. What ability can a person from the cinema have?"


    "Classmate Jing, how can you talk like that?"


    "Yes, at that time in the cinema, she analyzed the situation of the dead, which was very accurate. Tutor Su said that she had strong professional ability."


    A girl refused to be outdone and refuted Jing Baizhi.


    "Classmate Jing, you''re not a classmate in this class. You''d better go out."


    "Don''t spoil our fun here."


    Jing Baizhi glanced. "Do you think I''d like to stay here? I''m just curious to know how badly you were cheated by that so-called major."


    Just then, suddenly, I don''t know who called, "coming!"


    The noisy classroom suddenly became quiet.


    Almost all the students stared at the door.


    A handsome man who didn''t lose any big stars appeared at the door. He looked down at everyone and put one hand in his pocket.


    More importantly, his expensive suit, from tie clip to wrist watch accessories to cufflinks, shows his financial resources and extraordinary taste.


    This man... Is so handsome!


    The girls in the classroom took a breath. How could there be such a handsome man.


    "Why is there no sound? No students come?" suddenly, Su Yuling''s familiar voice sounded again at the door of the classroom.


    Awakened the students immersed in the beauty of Bo Xingzhi Shengshi.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the door and was shocked again.


    A slender figure stepped in with Su Yuling.


    A beautiful face of a woman like a rose blossoms into the eyes of everyone.


    She looks good, a pair of apricot eyes are suffused with cold brilliance. The face has a decent light makeup, the nose is * * and the lips are like petals. The skin is very white and reflective.


    Elegant and noble temperament, a beige suit that matches a man''s suit, wrapping her exquisite body.


    Nice... Very nice.


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    Jing Baizhi''s feet, which were ready to leave, were nailed to the floor.


    She almost broke her voice. "Ruan Su, why are you?"


    Hearing her voice, Ruan Su gently picked her beautiful eyebrows and looked at her with cold apricot eyes, "Miss Jing, you''re all right."


    Bo Xingzhi''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes like ice and snow are also sweeping towards Jing Baizhi.


    Why is this woman of the Jing family here?


    He was very unhappy to hear her shouting Ruan Su''s name with great disrespect.


    "Classmate Jing, do you know her?" a boy asked Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi''s face suddenly stiffened. She was too depressed. She even called Ruan Su in public. She was a little embarrassed.


    "I had a meeting in the hospital. At that time..." before Ruan Su finished her words, Jing Baizhi got up and interrupted her. "Mentor Su, I''m sorry. I just want to come and see who is lecturing. I''ll go back to our class first."


    Then she ran away.


    She never thought that the handsome men and women in the class would be Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was not annoyed by Jing Baizhi''s interruption or had other negative emotions.


    She smiled faintly, "I''m sure you have known my name through classmate Jing. Now officially introduce yourself. I''m Ruan Su, your lecturer in today''s class."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Bo Xingzhi, your teacher for the next physical education class." Bo Xingzhi stood beside Ruan Su and looked at the audience expressionless.


    "I wipe! People are handsome and have nice names."


    "How handsome!"


    "Shouldn''t Jing Baizhi run away madly after seeing teacher Ruan?"


    "Yes, I don''t think her face is very right."


    After leaving the classroom, Jing Baizhi returned to her classroom with an ugly face.


    Seeing her coming back, Yu Qing asked casually, "how about the invited teacher?"


    "Tutor Yu..."


    Looking at Jing Baizhi''s hesitation, Yu Qing picked her eyebrow, "what''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    "I don''t just know her. I''m really impressed with her." Jing Baizhi''s face turned green with anger. "Guess who she is?"


    "I can''t guess."


    "Ruan su..." Jing Baizhi looked at Yu Qing''s face for a moment. Sure enough... After hearing the two words that existed like a nightmare, Yu Qing''s face turned black and clenched her teeth. "Is it really her?"


    "Yes..."


    Yu Qing took a deep breath. Why does this bitch always have trouble with her.


    Just rob her of patients and rob her of students in the school?


    Yu Qing gets more and more angry. She always feels that Ruan Su is deliberately targeting her.


    Ruan Su must have known that she was teaching in medical school, so she deliberately chased her to humiliate her and disgust her.


    When she thought of the possibility, the whole person was a little fried.


    Looking at Yu Qing''s dark face, Jing Baizhi said carefully, "tutor Yu... What is she doing?"


    Yu Qing pressed the rising anger in her heart, "bitch!"

 Chapter 454

    "Forget it, mentor, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with a woman like Ruan su. She and you are not of the same grade at all." Jing Baizhi whispered to comfort Yu Qing, "you are a cloud high above, she is the mud low into the dust."


    After hearing this, Yu Qing felt more comfortable. "OK, let''s have class."


    "Our topic today is..."


    Yu Qing began to lecture on the podium.


    After Ruan Su introduced herself in the classroom next door, she also started class.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in the last row of the classroom, looking at the glittering appearance of the woman standing on the podium, and couldn''t help but fret.


    She held the chalk in her hand and circled the key points from time to time. Her cold voice was like a pearl and jade falling on a disc. Dingding Dongdong''s voice was particularly good.


    His dark and deep eyes always followed her, never moving for a moment.


    Finally, after a class, the students were still listening.


    "Teacher Ruan, when will you give us another class next time?"


    Cried a naughty boy.


    "Look at the chance." Ruan Su''s voice was faint.


    I don''t know who burst out in the crowd, "I wipe! You are the very famous Ruan Su in Jiangcheng? You gave a lecture to Jiangcheng Medical University last year?"


    Ruan Su was about to leave the classroom and looked at the boy with her eyebrows. "It''s me."


    "My God! My little uncle said he was your fan and begged me to bring him a signed photo." the boy rushed to Ruan Su excitedly and excitedly, "you are so hot in Jiangcheng!"


    Ruan Su''s face was still calm, "just a doctor."


    She didn''t mind that the boy took off his coat directly, then showed the white T inside, pointed to the blank T-shirt and said, "just sign my clothes? I don''t have to wash them in my life."


    Ruan Su took the pen directly and signed his name on his clothes.


    Su Yuling also looked at Ruan Su in shock. "Are you Ruan Su? The doctor who saved Ouyang''s son some time ago?"


    It is said that Yu Qing''s face was going to be swollen.


    What luck is this? You can meet such a powerful person at any movie in the cinema.


    She was a little dizzy. "Miss Ruan, it''s lucky to meet you!"


    Ruan Su''s lips were slightly hooked, and her dark eyes were faint and cold. "Mr. Su, you are too praised."


    The next class is physical education. Bo Xingzhi takes these boys and girls to exercise on the playground.


    The man had an excellent figure. He took off his suit and coat and only wore a shirt, which wrapped his slender figure and showed his male charm at one stroke.


    Just looking at his strong and symmetrical muscles at ordinary times, we know that he likes sports very much and is also a good hand in sports.


    Sure enough


    He took a group of boys to play basketball there.


    Ruan Su sat in the corner of the playground and watched him run and jump with his slender long legs.


    Don''t say, this is still how she did it?


    Ruan Su? Such a young mentor?


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, but I''m not interested." Ruan Su hooked her lips, "so you don''t have to be nervous."


    She slipped the invitation into Yu Qing''s hand. "Please help me return it to your headmaster. Thank you."


    For Yu Qing, she is not interested in stimulating or slandering.


    Just this woman called her disgusting, so don''t blame yourself for disgusting her.


    Yu Qing''s face turns red. Her position in the school is usually high. When was she beaten in the face in public.


    Suddenly I felt as red as a shrimp.


    Jing Baizhi couldn''t see it. She grabbed the invitation and threw it back in front of Ruan Su, "do your own things."


    Ruan Su looked at the invitation letter thrown to the ground. "Classmate Jing, do you despise the headmaster so much? If your headmaster knows you don''t respect him so much, can you graduate smoothly?"


    "Why do I despise him? Why don''t I respect him?" Jing Baizhi stammered.


    "It has his signature and the official seal of the school. You threw it on the ground. It''s not contempt and disrespect. What is it?"


    Ruan Su pointed to the invitation on the ground, "if you don''t want to help me return it to the headmaster, you don''t have to throw it on the ground."


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she stared at the invitation letter. She couldn''t afford to button down such a big hat.


    She was so angry that she had to pick up the invitation again.


    "Mr. Ruan, why don''t you want to be our teacher?"


    "If you are willing to do it, we have your classes every day."


    "Beautiful age and rich professional knowledge!"


    Several students began to feel sorry.


    Why didn''t Mr. Ruan accept the invitation?


    They coaxed together, followed by more students, and instantly gave Jing Baizhi a step down.


    Jing Baizhi pinched the thin paper and neither lost nor received it


    Or Yu Qing whispered to her, "send it."


    "Tutor Yu?" Jing Baizhi was depressed. How did she finally send it to her?


    "I have something else to do." then Yu Qing turned and left.


    Jing Baizhi had to walk towards the headmaster''s office with a depressed face.


    Dawdling to the door of the headmaster''s office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. She heard a dignified voice, "come in."


    She took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped in.


    Put the invitation on the headmaster''s desk. "Headmaster, this is Ruan Su''s invitation. She said she wouldn''t come."


    The headmaster is a middle-aged man who looks very dignified and elegant. The man glanced at the invitation and sighed helplessly, "really... This is the sixth time she refused me."


    "Do you know Ruan Su?" the headmaster then looked at Jing Baizhi, an exchange student in country m, who has a strong family background and is Yu Qing''s proud disciple, so he was deeply impressed by Jing Baizhi.


    Looking at the amiable appearance of the headmaster, Jing Baizhi was surprised and refused for the first time. It seems that Ruan Su is really powerful?


    When she hesitated, she heard the headmaster''s more kind voice, "if you know her, please persuade her. As long as she is sure, I''ll let her be the grade leader. If the leader can''t, the vice hospital can also."


    what?


    Jing Baizhi suddenly stared.


    The headmaster is usually called dignified and serious in everyone''s eyes.


    When have you been so kind?


    When was it so low profile?


    Even give Ruan Su such good treatment!


    Why is she? Even if she is powerful, she is nothing at all. Can she compare with her mentor Yu Qing?


    Yu Qing doesn''t have such treatment. It''s too eccentric!


    "I don''t know her. She told a class to tutor Su''s students today. Just when we met on the playground, she asked me to send this for her." Jing Baizhi quickly explained and saw that the headmaster''s face immediately changed from amiable to serious and cold after hearing that she didn''t know Ruan Su.


    "Then go out."


    Jing Baizhi: "


    She walked out of the headmaster''s office with a stiff body, and was shocked by the headmaster''s double label. She was about to break up!

 Chapter 455

    She is the first lady in country M. she is Yu Qing''s proud disciple.


    The headmaster did not look at her, but went to look at Ruan su.


    For what?


    Where can she compare with Ruan Su?


    She is a hundred times better than Ruan Su in terms of family background and appearance.


    Jing Baizhi became more angry and uncomfortable the more she thought about it.


    She rushed to Yu Qing''s office angrily and told Yu Qing everything she heard from the headmaster in the office.


    "What are you talking about? The headmaster wants her to be the vice president?"


    Yu Qing was so angry that she fell her pen and her face was so black that she could drop ink. "Why should she? I''ve been teaching books conscientiously in school for so long. What am I mixed up with? It should be me in terms of qualifications!"


    "You are not only a doctor in the municipal hospital, but also a teacher in the medical school. You are really great. Unfortunately... The headmaster can''t see it."


    Jing Baizhi keeps blowing Yu Qing''s Rainbow fart. The more she blows, the more unbalanced Yu Qing is.


    "I have made such a great contribution to both the school and the hospital. Now the headmaster should count my credit on Ruan Su?" Yu Qing was more and more cold. "It''s really unfair to me."


    She felt very sad, sour and astringent.


    She was born in a famous family and has always been the pride of heaven. When did she receive such unfair treatment?


    And all this is due to Ruan su.


    In particular, Ruan Su even stimulated her not to get married today. Isn''t this calling her an older leftover woman?


    Yu Qing trembled with anger.


    "Tutor... Don''t be too angry. Do you want me to tell my mother that when the deadline for my exchange students expires, you might as well go back to m country with me."


    "Ah Zhi, you''d better." Yu Qing holds Jing Baizhi''s hand. "Forget it. Let''s see when she''s proud. I''m not easy to mess with Yu family."


    *


    LXX global finals is the most * * competition in the LXX game every year. The finals usually start on 9-11.


    The final will be held in December.


    It is the competition with the highest honor, the highest gold content, the highest competitive level and the highest popularity among all the LXX games.


    The contestants are from the top teams in the competition area. Each competition area determines its quota in the finals according to its scale and level.


    This year... There is only one LP team in H Empire, that is, Ouyang Tian''s team.


    However, although the team of Empire h reached the finals only LP, LP broke in with the first point in the group stage.


    Therefore, it is also a great threat to several teams entering the finals in other divisions.


    Not only that, because they reached the finals, the game enthusiasts of H Empire and LP fans also have high hopes for LP.


    The feeling of wanting LP to win the championship directly almost overturned the roof of the bird''s nest.


    We''ve been waiting too long for this day!


    Before the competition, the whole Yanchao venue was arranged domineering. Tonight''s Yanchao will undoubtedly become a carnival feast of E-sports!


    The seventh LXX finals were very shocking in terms of scale and stage effect. In addition to the huge Summoner trophy disclosed by the media earlier, there was a 1-to-1 restored Summoner Canyon and three huge LED screens.


    The competition platform is located in the center of the stadium. Only half of the seats are open in the bird''s nest this time. Three screens equivalent to the size of a cinema screen stand on the stage, which is very aggressive, ensuring that all the on-site audience can enjoy the game from an excellent perspective.


    It is worth mentioning that the whole competitive platform is presented 1-1 according to the summoner canyon. It has to be said that the organizers have made great efforts to arrange the site into a second world!


    The audience kept screaming and shouting like crazy.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu, the partners in previous films, were also invited to help as singing guests.


    He also cheered the LP team of H empire on the spot.


    Many of Ouyang Tian''s fans also made light cards for him, which were particularly shiny and eye-catching.


    And in the rest rooms of the major teams at this time.


    As members of the major teams entered the lounge one after another.


    LP lounge.


    Coach Abramovich said to everyone in a deep voice, "this time we act according to the circumstances. It is no longer four guarantees and one. Now this version is very unfriendly to ADC and is generally weak. If we continue to four guarantees and one, it will have a great impact on our whole situation."


    "If Zhongshang can get up, we will play better. Our opponent today is the Viper first. There are four teams in total. Who is the champion is tonight. Audiences all over the world and fans all over the world are staring at us."


    "Well, next, prepare and adjust your emotions. Don''t be too stressed."


    Abramovich is a fat man in his thirties. He has been the coach of LP all these years.


    And these players are extremely deep feelings, they are like his children.


    This is three years later, the team of H Empire rushed to the Finals again. It can be imagined how much pressure these children will have.


    "Ah Tian, how''s your right hand?" Abramovich walked to Ouyang Tian''s side. Ouyang Tian often had some occupational diseases in his right hand because of years of training and competition.


    E-sports players will have some occupational diseases more or less, so Abramovich is more concerned about his state today.


    At this time, suddenly the auxiliary gem sitting next to Ouyang Tian covered his stomach and turned pale. "Coach, I seem to have a little pain in my stomach."


    "How can the stomach suddenly hurt?"


    Abu was stunned. He quickly held the gem and shouted to the others, "call a doctor, call a doctor!"


    "No, I want to go to the toilet!" gem covered her stomach, bent over and ran towards the toilet.


    Abu was so anxious that he turned around, "how can you have a stomach at this critical moment?"


    "Coach, my stomach hurts..." the middle road suddenly stood up with his stomach covered.


    Running in the direction of the toilet.


    Abu''s head was dizzy.


    "It''s going to play soon. It''s going to play soon. There''s something wrong with the food tonight?"


    He first reacted and ordered the logistics personnel, "go and check the food tonight!"


    "But at that time, the cleaning aunts took the food away directly... It is estimated that the garbage has been transported away now." the logistics said with an embarrassed face, "this can''t be found out."


    Abu turned green with anger.


    If it''s just an auxiliary accident, and there''s an accident on the Middle Road, what can we do?


    The doctor was soon called in.


    The two middle roads and auxiliary roads are still in the toilet.


    Abu had to send someone to call them out.


    After checking, the doctor said, "acute gastroenteritis. It must be treated. It is estimated that they can''t play."


    "It will take half an hour to an hour for the drug to work at the fastest."


    "What should I do? There are substitutes in the middle, but there are no substitutes in the auxiliary." Abramovich turned around with a red face. He was angry and anxious.


    Finally, after three years, Empire h pushed into the finals and fought to the death against the viper.


    The opportunity to be ashamed a day ago, but now... This happened.


    Just then, Ouyang Tian stood up and said, "I''ll call the boss. The boss must know such an important thing."


    When Abu heard his voice, his eyes lit up, "I''ll fight, I''ll fight! Let the boss come! She must be able!"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t the boss... Not playing the game?" Ouyang Tian stared at Abu in shock.


    "But she hasn''t announced her retirement! She has always stayed in our LP club. She is still our boss and our investor! If she can play, what else will happen?"


    Abu said, grabbed his cell phone and pressed the dial.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have sat in the second row of the competition scene.


    This position is very good. The first row is usually some senior managers in LXX games or invited guests.


    Behind them are Su Xing from six places, their brothers Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Xinfeng, Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu and Jiang Chengwu.


    Almost all of them who like playing games have come.


    All the guests have finished their performances.


    At this time, the host began to say, "let''s welcome our Viper team from country M."


    The five members of the Viper team came out with the coach.


    Then after an interaction with the host, he stood aside.


    The host said, "let''s welcome the LP team from the H empire."


    The music sounded excitedly, but no one... Came out.


    The host was a little embarrassed and quickly said, "but my voice is not loud enough. I''ll call again. Now let''s invite our LP team from H empire."


    As a result


    Only four people came on stage.


    Ouyang Tian came to the stage with substitute middle road and other UEFA players.


    "Why does it seem that an auxiliary is missing? Is there any accident?"


    The host asked curiously, "it seems that our coach Abramovich is not here. Captain Ouyang Tian, can you tell us what happened?"


    The audience watched the scene in shock.


    I couldn''t help whispering, "my God, is something wrong?"


    "Can''t we win the championship again this year?"


    "It''s been so many years, except for the fourth time. What''s the name of the great God? It''s been three years since the great God x won the championship with our country''s team... We haven''t broken into the world again."


    "Woo woo - it''s not easy for Ouyang Tian to take the team to the finals. Will he fall short again?"


    "I feel so bad!"


    "My ticket, I bought a scalper ticket before I came in!"


    While everyone was talking, Ouyang Tian''s sonorous voice spread all over every corner of the venue, "no, she will come up soon."


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly picked it up. "Yes, I see. OK, I''ll be right there."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand. "Where are you going?"


    The woman''s beautiful, white and eye-catching face glittered with a burning murderous spirit under the light, and two words slowly spit out from her red lips, "fight!"

 Chapter 456

    Everyone was shocked and stared at all the members of the LP team on the stage.


    As the time passed, the host smiled awkwardly, "Captain Ouyang Tian, why hasn''t the assistant come up yet? Is there something wrong? If something really happens... What should I do next?"


    As we all know, there is no substitute for the LP team. It has been a gem for so many years.


    Shrimp, the captain of the Viper team, couldn''t help laughing and knew it was very rampant. "Ouyang Tian, what trick are you playing? It shouldn''t be the game. Your assistant was scared to pee his pants?"


    As soon as he said this, his team members immediately burst into laughter.


    Ouyang Tian''s face was very ugly. He glanced at the shrimps, and then he smiled again. "Just don''t be scared to pee when our family comes on stage."


    "What big talk?" shrimps sneered. "If you really piss, give up and surrender now. Don''t wait for us to blow up your dog''s head."


    "Who do you call a dog?" Ouyang Tian glared at the ventral snake''s captain shrimp.


    No one can be killed or humiliated.


    In particular, if you compete in your own bird''s nest and are trampled by your opponents, it is simply a great humiliation.


    He now deeply doubts that the middle road and auxiliary eat a bad stomach and have something to do with the belly snake team.


    Most of the audience are from the H Empire, and a small half are fans from all over the world. Now the audience of the H Empire and the true love fans of LP can''t help protesting when they hear the belly snake laughing at the LP team.


    "There is no quality. There is provocation before the war. It is allowed to say dirty words before the war, but we can''t humiliate each other like this?"


    "It''s disgusting! Come up and hit them in the face!"


    "Hateful! Ouyang Tian, we must win the championship this year and let them who is the real king of E-sports!"


    "Come on, come on! Ouyang Tian, come on!"


    "Gem, come on!!!"


    "Coach Abramovich, go!"


    The audience were successfully aroused by the belly snake, and everyone cheered Ouyang Tian excitedly.


    This scene was also photographed by the media sitting around every corner. The big V of those E-sports enthusiasts directly posted it on the microblog for a few days.


    Those who watched the live broadcast on the microblog, those who watched the live broadcast on other platforms... Netizens, those who could not come to the scene, almost saw the provocation of Xiami, the leader of the belly snake team, to Ouyang Tian''s LP team at the same time.


    Angry one by one, they forwarded comments on the microblog and brushed the bullet screen on the live broadcast platform crazily.


    Layer upon layer, I can hardly see the face, only those crazy bullet screens


    They madly added shrimps scolding the Viper team for Ouyang.


    However, they scold and scold, and they prefer to see auxiliary gemstones appear.


    This 5v5 competition team is indispensable.


    They waited anxiously for the gem and almost looked through the autumn water.


    But... A minute or two, the gem still didn''t appear.


    The host looked embarrassed and said again, "Captain Ouyang Tian, if you don''t come up with the auxiliary gemstones in two minutes, the game will begin. At that time, the LP team will automatically abstain and give up the finals, and the abdominal snakes will win without fighting... Become the global champion. So..."


    He really urged me two or three times. Every time Ouyang Tian said calmly that he would come up


    Ouyang Tian''s teammates standing beside him have changed from certainty to panic.


    They all know clearly that the gem is present and their intestines and stomach are uncomfortable.


    Gemstones can''t appear at all, so... What should I do? Do they really want to abstain?


    The audience and fans also stared nervously at Ouyang Tian, the soul of the LP team.


    Do you really want to abstain?


    no


    They could not help but stand up from their seats and shouted in unison, "gem! Gem! Come on stage!"


    "Gem!!!"


    "Gem!!!"


    The sound of calling for gemstones under the stage was deafening and almost overturned the roof of the bird''s nest.


    Not only that, there are even netizens on the microblog who initiated the topic of # gem coming to power # and directly rushed to the hot search.


    Countless netizens are shouting gem on the stage.


    Netizens and fans madly asked him to hurry to the stage on the microblog, and some would continue to ask him if there was an accident? What''s the matter? Be sick?


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the time displayed on the big screen.


    A minute has passed... Another minute... If the gem doesn''t appear again, the LP team will automatically become the abstaining team!


    "Captain! You said your boss would come. Will she really come?"


    Ouyang Tianjun''s face was tight, and fine beads of sweat exuded from his forehead. The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified!


    All the e-sports people of Empire h have all their dreams on him. He knows... He can''t shrink back.


    He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. "I believe her! She will come up!"


    "But..."


    The members of the Viper team also quietly asked the captain shrimp, "boss, what''s the matter with the gem?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on in their team," said shrimp with disdain on his face, but a strange guilty conscience flashed through his eyes, but no one noticed.


    Shrimp also pretended to look inexplicable, "the middle road they started in the past was not this player at all. I don''t know why they changed!"


    The starting is usually a middle player, but this time it''s a substitute who starts directly.


    He can''t see what''s going on now!


    The time displayed on the large screen has skipped one minute and switched to seconds.


    One second passed, two seconds passed


    Soon twenty seconds passed


    Thirty seconds passed.


    The audience looked at the stage in despair, and some of those fans had begun to cry.


    "After waiting for so many years, we finally saw that the team of Empire h broke into the finals. Will you show us your abstention?"


    "If I knew so, I might as well not reach the finals!"


    "What''s the matter with you? This is not the way to drop the chain. It doesn''t appear in the finals at home!"


    "The global finals were held in Yanchao. God knows how happy we are! Are you worthy of us staying up late to grab tickets?"


    Netizens on microblog are also desperate


    They have no hope.


    They don''t even have the strength to brush the screen.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Jiang Xinyu also changed from excitement to despair.


    Jiang Chengliu howled the worst. He cried with a runny nose and tears, "I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. Since x brought us into the world competition three years ago and won the world championship in one fell swoop, what level have these teams been? They can''t beat South Korea? They can''t win Europe and America. It''s not easy for Ouyang to make a little progress this year and finally reach the finals. As a result? I''ll give you a waiver?"


    "At your silver level, why are you crying here? Let''s count your dishes." Bo Wenhao couldn''t help vomiting Cao.


    "What''s wrong with my level dishes? It doesn''t hinder my heart of loving E-sports."


    Jiang Chengliu wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, "at this time, if only I, the great God x, appeared! If he could appear, save the world and save LP, I would finish these seats live!"


    Jiang Chengliu''s voice just fell, and suddenly a crazy cry broke out in the audience, "ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "You... You... Your fucking mouth is so smart?" Bo Wenhao stared at the stage with a shocked face!


    Jiang Chengliu wiped away his tears and looked at the stage. His eyes were about to fall out like thunder.


    "I fucking... Really want a seat?"


    Just when everyone was in despair, pain and loss, the stage suddenly went dark! Then the light was bright! People could hardly open their eyes.


    A beam of light hit a tall and slender figure. The figure slowly came to everyone in the LP team and finally stood in the auxiliary position.


    "He" wore an LP team uniform, but... It was an old one three years ago. The two big letters of LP were spread and dyed on "his" shoulder. Now, the two letters of LP are on his chest.


    Compared with three years ago, he seems to have some changes. He still wears a black mask on his face and can''t see his appearance. He only shows a pair of black and white apricot eyes, and the light on his head is particularly bright and dark.


    But on the big black mask, an iconic white "X" symbolizes his identity! His name!


    Compared with his short hair three years ago, he... Has long hair and a shawl?!


    A long black and beautiful hair spread slowly on his back, like splashing ink.


    ¡°X£¿£¡¡±


    "X appears! Is he a man or a woman?"


    "Only I found... Does she seem to be a girl?"


    "My God! The X God who led us to the world championship three years ago is actually a girl?"


    Everyone at the scene was boiling.


    Jiang Chengliu''s tears are no longer squeezing out, but rushing out!


    Be able to see your E-sports idol as important as the Jianghu so clearly and closely!


    This feeling is no less than winning five million!


    "Woo woo! X! X! Why are you here?"


    "Are you here?"


    "The LP was founded by you!"


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~"


    "I liked to play LXX because of X. I''m so excited and happy!"


    Everyone at the scene cheered, and those people shouted excitedly. Even those E-sports fans from all over the world and fans of other teams were excited, excited and collapsed after seeing x appear!

 Chapter 457

    At this time, the LP team auxiliary gem finally sent a microblog: "sorry, we can''t participate in the competition because of a sudden illness, but our founder is also an investor of the team now. We will go to the competition instead of me. Come on!"


    Netizens madly replied at the bottom of gem''s microblog, "it''s X! Your investors are also x now?"


    "It''s so happy to see x often!"


    "My mother! I''m lucky to see x play in the game in my lifetime!"


    "Gem, you''re so sick! You''ve never been like now. I hope you''re sick. Fortunately, you''re sick! So my idol x appeared."


    Before, those who were all calling for gemstones scolded them for not being able to wrap them up.


    Now almost all the water has changed.


    All turned into: "gem, thank you for your illness."


    I don''t know who sent it first. All the people behind began to queue up


    Neat and uniform, neat and tidy, sent countless pieces.


    Seeing the gem, the whole person was funny and angry.


    The hot search directly occupied several.


    #Gem is sick#


    #Gem does not appear#


    #Gem bag#


    #Oh, my God! X appears#


    #Single X in the former King#


    #Only my concern is that x needs to play an auxiliary role#


    Almost all of the top ten were occupied by E-sports topics.


    Netizens were so crazy that because of the emergence of X, they directly paralyzed the microblog server for several minutes.


    At this time, on the stage, the host finally woke up from the shock.


    His voice almost trembled and asked questions, with a trace of disbelief like a dream, "excuse me... Is this God x?"


    "Hello, everyone, I''m X. today I''m playing instead of gem." Ruan Su''s cool voice came out through the microphone.


    At the moment she spoke, almost everyone held their breath.


    It''s a girl''s voice... It''s really a girl.


    "I''m not pretending, am I?"


    "How could X be a woman?"


    "You, if someone dares to pretend to be x, what do you say about this suit? X wore this uniform three years ago. His uniform is her size. How can others wear it?"


    The man was silent.


    The vipers are stupid.


    Two fans of X said in a low voice, "I... my heart is about to jump out. What should I do? I used to win the world championship! I... what if I can''t play well? I''m so scared!"


    "What are you doing? I''m her fan. I really want to rush up and kneel and lick her..."


    The shrimp turned white with anger. He never dreamed that LP could invite x God out of the mountain.


    But he thought again and sneered, "so what if she''s x? She''s an assistant this time. What can she do? What can she do with just one eye?"


    "Don''t be afraid! The champion must be ours. Besides, X hasn''t played for three years. She usually doesn''t have training and tacit understanding with the team members. What about her previous high personal level? It''s a team game!"


    When shrimp said this, the members of the abdominal snake team were full of confidence again.


    "The captain is right. We will win if we play hard."


    "Look! We beat her all over the place."


    The people who were familiar with Ruan Su were all buzzing in their heads.


    Especially when Jiang Chengliu heard Su''s familiar voice ring, his tears soared even more fiercely.


    Meng Jiangnu was crying about the great wall and wanted to flood the Yanchao venue.


    "My mother... What did I hear? I heard sister Su''s voice. I can''t be auditory hallucination!"


    "That''s her."


    Bo Xingzhi''s low voice suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, he finally understood what the two words "fight!" said by Ruan Su meant.


    She... Really went up to fight!


    He didn''t expect that she was still the king of E-sports!


    Almost every enthusiast of H Empire who loves E-sports regards x as the king. She not only led the former LP team to win the world championship, but also kept a very low profile, never interviewed or appeared in public.


    She also founded LP and heard that she has always been Ouyang Tian''s mysterious master. Ouyang Tian said in public more than once that thanks to x, X led me to the road of E-sports and X explored my talent.


    No wonder


    No wonder Ouyang Tian obeyed her and always looked at her with fanatical eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart pounded, throbbing and spreading madly from his blood.


    This feeling... He can''t describe it.


    No one can match her elegance.


    The host on the stage could hardly hide his excitement. His voice was broken, "x, x, I''m your fan, I love you! I''ve been your fan for several years! You! Can you sign me? Why are you invited? Have you never retired? Are you still qualified to participate?"


    He asked questions like crazy.


    "I''ve always been a professional player of LP, and I''ve never retired. My files include my annual procedures, and LP will complete them for me. I''m... Ready to fight at any time, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Ruan Su half joked, "now the world is the world of young people. I''m sorry to let you experience a roller coaster experience just now. Next, our whole team will go all out to play."


    The host Mai developed his trembling legs and didn''t forget his responsibilities. He went to the belly snake team, "excuse me, everyone of the belly snake team, are you afraid when you see x? Are you nervous?"


    Shrimp eyes are provocative, "not afraid, not nervous. After all, God x just said? Now it''s the world of young people."


    "I believe we can win."


    He originally thought that the middle road and auxiliary could not come up. Even if there were substitutes in the Middle Road, the level was not enough to fear.


    He originally thought that LP must abstain because he couldn''t help, and let them lose an adult at the door of LP''s house.


    He never thought that x would kill him halfway.


    His eyes were filled with red fruit provocation and war, staring at Ruan su.


    Just a woman, what is it?


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes lightly swept the vipers and didn''t speak again.


    After the host said a few more polite words, he said, "now! I announce that the game officially begins! The next time is for the three of the commentators!"


    With that, the lights on the stage dimmed, and the members of the two teams sat in their respective competition positions.


    The three commentators on the rostrum could not restrain their excitement and took over the host''s words.


    "My God! In my lifetime, I can see x coming out of the Jianghu again." Su Xiaoyan is a female commentator with a faint voice.


    "I''m very glad that I explained this game. I grabbed it from Mira," said the child, who was a fat man.


    "Ah! Ah! Doll, you''re so happy! I''m so happy too!" Guan dog said loudly, "x, I like you!"


    "In other words, we Haier brothers have been partners all the time. Today, I even partnered with you two commentators and met x, i... Mira, sorry, I decided to untie you."


    After the three commentators expressed their excitement about X, they began the formal explanation.


    The voice of the tube dog was excited and unbelievable, "my God! What did I see? Our x assistant chose the piano girl."


    "The piano girl''s sense of existence in this version is very weak. It''s not as good as those meat AIDS. This..." Su Xiaoyan said puzzled.


    "In particular, this version is very unfriendly to ADC and auxiliary, which is always weakening. In this case, people usually choose meat auxiliary. She chose a piano girl?"


    The child was puzzled.


    Everyone in the Viper team was shocked to see Ruan Su choose a piano girl.


    The audience and fans were shocked to see Ruan Su choose a piano girl.


    "She really can''t keep up with the times?"


    "What can a piano girl play?"


    "It''s crispy and has no skills. What else can I do except to milk twice?"


    Almost no one is optimistic about Ruan Su''s choice.


    In their eyes, the piano girl is of no use.


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark and deep eyes always stare at the figure of the woman on the competition platform.


    She was wearing a mask, but her eyes were extremely bright. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the computer screen.


    Her hand speed is also very fast, constantly pressing the mouse.


    The Su Xing people sitting behind Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Xinyu... All have only one idea in their heads.


    They are lucky to know Miss Ruan in this life.


    I saw x play with my own eyes. I still know someone I know.


    This feeling


    No matter what hero she chooses, it doesn''t matter whether she is a piano girl or a wet nurse.


    I can see the wind color of the great God and die without regret.


    After selecting the hero, you immediately enter the game interface.


    After seeing that Ruan Su chose the piano girl, the group of vipers were a little proud.


    There was a loud refueling sound at the scene, "LP, refueling!"


    "LP! Come on!"


    "Viper! Come on!"


    The cheering voice of the Viper fans is much weaker under the grand momentum of LP cheering.


    The female head of the piano sent out the salary clothes. The salary clothes were very simple. Ruan Su followed Ouyang Tian down the road. First, she accompanied Da Ye to help him get a blue, and then came to the tower together.


    Ouyang added troops and Ruan Su stayed nearby.


    Soon, the ADC and auxiliary of the abdominal snake team also came to the next road.


    Ruan Su lazily operated the piano girl, and directly came up with a Q. The unexpected ADC and auxiliary were hit respectively.


    What they can''t believe is... They are half blood!


    Yes, what Rune does she use?


    How can it hurt so much?


    This is level one!


    My lol piano girl... So hey hey~~~~

 Chapter 458

    The audience at the scene were shocked, even the fans guarding in front of the live platform were shocked!


    Fans all over the world are shocked by E-sports fans!


    class a! Q£¡ Half blood!


    What is this?


    Almost all players want to know what runes Ruan Su uses.


    After all, her first grade is salary clothes, which everyone can see.


    After level-1 Q and a half blood, the two of the belly snake team were also a little confused. When they were confused, Ouyang Tian rushed directly to cooperate with Ruan Su''s Ping a, and the operation was as fierce as a tiger.


    Ouyang Tian took a bloody head! When the other party''s ADC fell to the ground, he was still thinking... Why did Ouyang Tian hurt so much?


    Isn''t the next ADC almost completely weakened?


    Ruan Su and Ouyang Tian went home directly to replenish their equipment.


    With the continuous upgrading of equipment, the damage of Ruan Su, a piano girl, is also higher and higher. After she first installed the salary clothes, all the rest are French forced clothes, and the last one is attack speed clothes.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "This is too slow for Qin women to attack?"


    "I wipe!"


    "This kind of violence is disguised..."


    "Eye opening, eye opening."


    Her hands are very fast. With her help, Ouyang Tian seems to be adding wings to the tiger. Taking the head is like cutting vegetables and melons.


    Just crash the harvest.


    At the last wave of the dragon group, what people didn''t expect was that Ruan Su''s Qin girl made a big move to control the other four.


    Then one Q after another, she put out the installation of reducing CD. The CD was almost only one second, and the next Q came.


    The screen only shows that Qin woman killed one and Qin woman killed two


    five kills!


    The commentators were shocked!


    The audience couldn''t help cheering, "I wipe! A real violent piano girl!"


    "Qin female five kill!"


    "Cow batch, cow batch!"


    The five members of the Viper lay gorgeous on the ground with a look of despair.


    Shrimps feel full of gas.


    He didn''t see how the piano girl played, so he shook and fell to the ground.


    "The next one is directly ban the piano girl! I''m so angry!"


    "I have to say, as soon as boss x made a move, he knew we were real vegetable chickens." the assistant whispered.


    "If you blow her again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you now!" shrimps gritted their teeth with anger.


    The next is the second inning. Three wins in five innings are the end of the game.


    Shrimp was the first to ban the piano girl. He looked like a vegetable, "I see what she uses this time."


    Then... Ruan Su chose a brilliant girl.


    "Damn it! The shining girl has control!" the shrimps'' heads are buzzing. He found Ruan Su''s routine. She likes to play controlled heroes.


    Although the surface is very calm, shrimp actually starts to panic.


    Just now, Ruan Su''s violent piano girl directly won five murders


    Beat him up.


    A zither girl was played by her. If he was controlled by the shining girl, he couldn''t help getting a little hairy in his heart.


    The match soon began. The shining girl controlled one by one. No matter how the members of their belly snake team moved, Ruan Su could accurately predict and then directly control it.


    Control is death!


    A series of moves come up and die directly


    Where the hell is this auxiliary? It''s an assassin at all. This is the middle order!


    The Viper team didn''t struggle for 20 minutes, but was directly destroyed by a wave and captured the crystal.


    The shrimps were beaten all over their faces and collapsed a little.


    This is the shortest match in the history of the game.


    The commentary thinks they are going to lose their jobs. Is that too easy?


    Just a few minutes? Fly the whole audience alone!


    Is there too much difference in strength between the two sides?


    The vipers have no Parry at all.


    When the third one started, shrimp was so angry that he directly ban the five AIDS, what fallen angel, what shining girl, what piano girl, what dawn goddess... All ban away.


    Then, unexpectedly, Ruan Su chose a Timo.


    "The regiment war can lose, Timo must die." the shrimp of the ventral snake team has been stimulated by Ruan Su to lose his mind, and his voice came out.


    Several other players collapsed directly, "Captain, calm down."


    "Captain, don''t aim at Timo! It''s just an aid."


    "Help a bird, it''s clearly a big man, it''s clearly a single, or violent!" shrimp was so angry that he hit himself directly in the face.


    The commentators are constantly influenced by Ruan Su''s operation, making them feel that they can''t keep up with the times.


    "I found that the level has nothing to do with the version. No matter how limited the version is, it has nothing to do with the boss playing his level."


    "This is the first time in the world competition to use Timo!"


    "Timo used to disdain to be used."


    "Because as soon as the scan comes out, Timo''s mushrooms have nowhere to hide."


    "But I found that the mushroom of X is specially planted on the road. When the soldier accidentally steps on it, he will also bring some damage to the nearby heroes."


    "After all, everyone likes to put mushrooms in the wild."


    Then


    They saw that the soldier stepped on the mushroom, and then just passed a belly snake''s middle single... Residual blood... Ouyang Tian was chasing him, and Hua Lili was killed by the mushroom.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the ventral snake shed a handful of sad tears.


    Finally, after the 3-0 victory over the abdominal snake, almost everyone was shocked, cheered and shouted excitedly.


    "X! Queen!"


    "A real E-sports queen!"


    "Sure enough, X is still X!"


    "X has won the second exclusive finals trophy of H empire!"


    "Ah! I thought the Viper would win three consecutive titles. I didn''t think we would know if we had it as soon as big x shot!"


    The commentators have now begun to summarize, and the excited voice of Guan dog can hardly hide, "in these three games, the LP team inserted a total of 86 real eyes, corresponding to 38.18.30 in each game. Everyone in the team invested a lot of eyes in the game. Sure enough, the field of vision is really important."


    "The task of the Viper team to buy eyes almost only focuses on assisting and fighting the wild. Of course, the most important thing is our X. she is the uncrowned king."


    "Whether X''s violent piano girl won the five murders, or her extremely excellent brilliant girl, including Timo, who used her last one, everyone is extremely excellent. She is a well deserved MVP tonight!"


    "Congratulations to our LP team, who won the championship tonight!"


    "I can''t help but want to shed excited tears. Next is our post game interview. Let''s invite our host Yu Shuang."


    After the commentators finished, the director switched the camera to Yu Shuang.


    Yu Shuang wore a black cheongsam, with a slender figure and a pair of big eyes filled with excitement. "Now it''s the post game interview. I''m sorry to disappoint you. Our x didn''t come out for an interview. The interviewees are... Ouyang Tian and gem."


    The fans were immediately disappointed.


    "How is it a gem? What are you doing now?"


    "We want to see X!"


    Gem smiled and said, "I and the original middle road, we don''t know why, we suddenly had acute gastroenteritis. At that time, we had to go to the toilet and couldn''t play at all."


    "As for why we were so coincidentally ill just before the game, boss x, as our boss, has gone to investigate the context of this matter. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Some people want our LP team, my h Empire team to win the championship! But now our queen X has won the world championship again!"


    "X, I love you! I will always support you!"


    The words of a gem stir up thousands of waves.


    Almost everyone couldn''t believe it. "Oh, my God! Is that someone maliciously drugged?"


    "That''s a lot of information!"


    "How could gems and Zhongdan just get sick?"


    "Or are they both sick?"


    "Yes, someone must be engaged in LP war!"


    Ouyang Tian said at this time, "as for the reason, everything is being measured. I''m very excited and happy. My master, my boss x, can play with me to complete today''s game. The boss will always be the boss, and she will always be so good. I believe... After today, it''s estimated that there will be a new upsurge of piano girls. Ha ha ~ ~"


    When he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    #Violent piano girl, win five kills#


    This topic was directly topped by crazy netizens on the microblog hot search, and there was a big red explosion behind it.


    The small video of five killing is constantly forwarded and then forwarded.


    The official microblog of LXX game came out to congratulate and shock.


    "The heroine Qin has been ignored for too long. I didn''t expect to be used by boss X. let''s see the boss''s clothes and runes."


    And it is also accompanied by the pictures of Ruan Su at that time.


    Below the official microblog, there were all a burst of exclamation and a group of fans blowing x rainbow farts.


    There are also those who shout for Guan Bo to give the champion skin to the piano girl quickly.


    "Come on, come on, champion."


    "The champion activity is also arranged quickly."


    "I must buy it! The same piano girl has been arranged!"


    When the shrimp of the belly snake team heard that Ruan Su was investigating the cause of gem and Zhongdan''s illness, his face looked a little unnatural, but he soon recovered.


    Anyway, he acted according to the order, and directly destroyed the evidence after he finished it at that time.


    He believes... X can''t find anything.


    However, just then


    Suddenly, two men in uniform came towards him. He pretended to be calm and stood there. Everyone was surprised to look at the two men.


    "Mr. shrimp, are you? You are suspected of malicious competition and malicious injury to your opponent, which has violated the original intention and spirit of LXX game."

 Chapter 459

    Shrimp''s face is extremely ugly. His arrogant and proud face before the game becomes a vegetable color.


    "You must have found the wrong person. Gem and Zhongdan are ill. What do you care about me? This is to buckle shit on me!"


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do you want to argue?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stare. A slender figure slowly came to shrimp in an LP team uniform.


    "Three years ago, you were my loser. Three years later, you are still."


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes fell on shrimp''s pale face. "You want to win the game by these opportunistic means. Even if you win, you won."


    "This is the evidence." she waved her hand directly and saw two dark skinned foreigners on the big screen behind her. The foreigners almost cried and said in broken Chinese, "we were ordered by shrimp to add medicine to Ouyang Tian''s meal, but... We didn''t know Chinese, so we found two lunch boxes..."


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, we all listen to shrimp."


    These two foreign blacks are not others. They are the logistics personnel of the lower generation Viper team.


    "Shrimp, what else do you have to say?" Ruan Su said coldly. "Money can make ghosts grind. Since you give them money to do things, I''ll give them double the price, and they can naturally give you out."


    "You''re a mouthful. They''re talking nonsense. There''s no credibility at all." shrimps forced a sophistry. "If I find two people to identify you casually, it''s ok?"


    "What about this?" Ruan Su slapped and saw two more men pushing a man onto the stage. The man was no other than shrimp, so he was the club manager of the Viper team.


    "Manager?"


    The vipers looked at him in surprise.


    The manager looked up at them quickly and lowered his head again.


    "Your manager has admitted everything. He''s the instigator. You''re looking for logistics." Ruan Su looked at the shrimp with an expressionless face. "With your indiscriminate tricks, you still want to bring down our LP team? Don''t think about it!"


    Shrimp kept shaking his head. He was the e-sports player of the genius team. He didn''t want to go to jail. "It''s not me. Everything is the manager. He threatened me! If I don''t follow, he will fire me!"


    "You''d better tell the judge everything." Ruan Su said faintly. Immediately two men rushed over and took the shrimp away.


    Several other members of the Viper were blindfolded.


    "I didn''t expect shrimp to hurt my idol."


    "In other words, the captain and manager have been arrested. What shall we do?"


    "Although we lost, at least we were runner up. What about our money?"


    Ruan Su had already turned around. She just stopped and looked back at them. "All the follow-up matters of your club will be solved by the law enforcement department. After that, let''s transfer."


    The gem does not have a startling reversal of events.


    Immediately rushed to the hot search again.


    #Shrimp damage gem#


    #LP wins the championship#


    #The belly snake club is over#


    #Piano girl five kill#


    Various hot searches are emerging one after another.


    But almost every one must take Ruan su.


    X is red in the sky again.


    X''s comeback to the world finals is the most exciting thing for almost every E-sports player.


    X not only has a large number of fans at home, but also has a large number of fans abroad. Whether it''s Twitter, tubing or domestic microblog, it''s overwhelming.


    The media directly sent x a title, "x, the top stream king of E-sports."


    At this time, the king of top flow was sitting in a hot pot shop.


    She contracted the whole hot pot shop alone.


    The staff of LP team, including coaches and players.


    Bo Xingzhi, Jiang Xinyu and their group, as well as six Su Xing and them


    A large group of people filled the whole hot pot shop.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sat together, as well as Ouyang Tian, coach Abu, and several other team members. They sat at the same table.


    Su Xing, Jiang Xinyu and others sat at other tables respectively.


    So far, Su Xing can''t believe it. "My God! Miss Ruan is actually X. my face is going to be excited. No wonder she says something to Ouyang Tian. Ouyang Tian carries it out. I dare say that the whole LP is Miss Ruan''s."


    From today on, he has directly become a fan of Ruan su.


    In the past, I just felt that Miss Ruan was very powerful. Now I have completely bowed down.


    Jiang Chengliu was so excited that he almost didn''t spit. The stars flew around. "My God, sister Su is the goddess of my goddess, the fighter of the goddess. She was handsome and exploded when she was killed five times!"


    "How dare you think? Piano girl, a small assistant or a crispy assistant, took five kills on this global finals platform!"


    Jiang Chengwu silently glanced at the cold woman sitting on the table not far away. Her skin was very white and looked blurred and dreamy in the light. She was the most dazzling existence in the whole hot pot shop.


    I''m so jealous. I''m so jealous of death.


    Jiang Xinyu said happily, "our boss is the best boss in the world."


    Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng were also shocked. "Sister Su is really omnipotent. I can''t believe it."


    Six of his people were even more shocked, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    On the main table.


    In addition to Ouyang Tian and Abu, gem and several other teams blushed and beat their hearts. They thought that X was a girl and might grow a little beautiful.


    But the moment the mask was taken off, they were stunned.


    This... Is too beautiful!


    More beautiful than those female commentators and more beautiful than those female anchors.


    This is x?


    The Legendary God? The first person in E-sports?


    Their heads are dizzy.


    Especially Ruan Su is so beautiful and powerful that they almost dare not look at her.


    Not only did she dare not look at her, but there was a super handsome man sitting beside her. The man was extremely handsome and full of gas.


    They are really a perfect match.


    "Everyone has a bonus of 5 million, and coach Abramovich is also very hard, with a bonus of 6 million."


    Ruan Su opened her mouth after eating a piece of crispy sausage sandwiched by thin Xingzhi.


    Boss... Their investors are really rich.


    A mouth is five million!


    Several players were stunned. The bonus in the champion pool alone was enough for them to share a lot.


    Now the team gives them so much money.


    They originally signed the LP team club for the usual high salary.


    I didn''t expect to win the championship and have more money.


    "Recently, the club may have some business cooperation or the cooperation promotion of some video websites. After all, now that we are the world champion, these cooperation will rush in. The affairs are entirely left to coach Abramovich and the manager to make decisions. Don''t pick up some messy ones, then pick up some in-depth ones with good brand image. We can''t ruin our own reputation."


    Ruan Su''s faint voice sounded again, "after all, we don''t need money."


    Domineering!


    It''s fucking domineering.


    Several team members were stunned by Ruan Su again.


    "The boss is mighty!" Ouyang Tian looked at Ruan Su with a smile. "After so many years, the boss is still a cow! I remember what was the Chinese single hero you used when you won the world championship three years ago? It seems to be Xiao FA."


    "Well, good memory." Ruan Su nodded.


    "At that time, many people followed the trend and played the little law... They were going to play the little law badly." Abu couldn''t help saying, "boss, you are really... You are always so good at any time."


    There are almost no female professional players in LXX game. Although there are some female commentators, the professional players are really... Except Ruan Su?


    "Hey... It''s not just the king of E-sports. My boss can do a lot. My grandfather just cured it some time ago." Ouyang Tian''s pride was almost obvious.


    Suddenly, Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone rang.


    Inside came Gu Sixue''s anxious voice, "young master, it''s bad. Engineer Liu suddenly fainted."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, and his low voice sounded, "hasn''t he taken medicine recently?"


    "I don''t know! Just now he was doing an experiment in the laboratory and suddenly fainted. We are already on the way to the hospital." Gu Sixue said more and more urgently.


    "I see. I''ll be there right away." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and looked at Ruan su. "I have something to go first."


    Ruan Su nodded, "what happened?"


    "An elder is ill. I''ll go first. After dinner, I''ll ask Su Xing to take you back." after Bo Xingzhi confessed, he left directly with song Yan.


    The background is in a hurry and looks abnormal.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    In the hospital.


    Bo Xingzhi hurried over and saw Gu Sixue outside the emergency room and several managers in six other places.


    "Young master."


    Gu Sixue sees Bo Xingzhi and quickly welcomes him.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "I haven''t come out yet. I don''t know what the situation is now." Gu Sixue''s face is depressed and her beautiful face is concerned. "Engineer Liu has always had old diseases. Originally, he was in poor health. When he was an educated youth in the countryside, he fell ill... This time..."


    "Let''s see what the doctor says first." Bo Xingzhi interrupted Gu Sixue. Engineer Liu has always been a pillar in six places.


    The development of new automotive energy is inseparable from the efforts of engineer Liu.


    If anything happens to him, it will not only be a heavy blow to six places, but also be indispensable to the development and use of new energy.


    "Engineer Liu doesn''t know if he can attend the new energy vehicle forum next week." Gu Sixue whispered again.


    "Our new energy development program has never been perfect. What is your computer technology department doing? If you have time to worry about engineer Liu, it''s better to do it well." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Gu Sixue impatiently.


    Happy New Year ~ ~ ~ Honey, thank you for letting us meet in 2020 and let us accompany each other. Ruan Su continues to lose his vest in 2021 ~ ~ ~ please don''t give up ~ ~ ~ Moda~~~

 Chapter 460

    Gu Sixue''s face was stiff. She originally wanted to refresh a wave of sense of existence in front of Bo Xingzhi by constantly showing her concern for engineer Liu.


    After all... She has overturned several times recently.


    Almost every time it''s because of Ruan su.


    She didn''t expect that everything she did now was wrong, and caring for her colleagues became a mistake.


    She felt sad for a while, but she still kept a decent smile on her face, but her tone was a little stiff, "young master, i... I just love engineer Liu. He has no children and no children all his life and has not been married. He is not in good health. He really does his best to bow for six of us..."


    "I naturally know how much engineer Liu''s contribution is." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    But he doesn''t like Gu Sixue''s incessant chatter in his ears.


    He was in a good mood. He was good enough to accompany his wife, but there was no hot Kang.


    Well, engineer Liu is ill, and Gu Sixue is still here.


    Gu Sixue finally stopped squeaking and quietly retreated to one side.


    The whole world is clean.


    Thin Xingzhi''s ears also got a moment''s rest.


    Half an hour later, the doctor finally stepped out of the emergency room.


    "How''s the patient, doctor?"


    Bo Xingzhi came to the doctor with his slender legs and a magnetic voice with a trace of concern.


    "The patient is overworked, and his body suffers from strong radiation and erosion due to long-term experiments, so he has a headache for many years. Once this headache breaks out, it will cause him to have a splitting headache, so he will faint with pain."


    The doctor sighed, "the patient''s physical condition still needs more rest."


    "I see." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "When can he wake up?"


    "Maybe tomorrow morning. I''ll be in hospital for observation for two days. I''ll have a good rest not only these two days, but also in the future. I can''t work too hard. Even if I stay here for so many days, it''s a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution."


    The doctor sighed heavily and turned away.


    Thin Xingzhi''s heart sank bit by bit.


    Engineer Liu is indispensable in the development of new automotive energy. He has also made great contributions and sacrifices to this cause.


    Especially in the national power project, the surplus value of power is very high and needs to be transformed.


    If his body is exhausted, it will be a huge loss to six places and even the whole new energy.


    Bo Xingzhi has a headache.


    Song Yan quietly walked up to him and whispered, "young master... Why don''t we let Miss Ruan come and have a look? Maybe she can save engineer Liu''s broken body?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and took a silent look at Song Yan. "That''s what I want. Leave two people here to accompany engineer Liu. We''ll go back to six."


    Gu Sixue heard song Yan''s words and couldn''t help saying, "what can Ruan Su do? She took a pulse or sent medicine in front of Mr. Yan Nie last time. Is she really good at medicine?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her and felt that the woman was becoming more and more stupid and noisy.


    She didn''t mention it, but he forgot about Yan Nie.


    After listening to Ruan Su''s Ruilan No. 133, Yan Nie didn''t know whether his body had improved.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and taking song Yanchao to the elevator, while dialing Yan Nie''s phone.


    The little disciple of Yan Nie answered, "Hello, who are you?"


    "It''s me." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but say, "where''s your master?"


    "My master has rested. What''s up?" Yandao wondered why Bo Xingzhi called so late.


    "How is he doing?"


    "Since I took the medicine sent by Miss Ruan, I look much better." when he mentioned this, I feel much better. "Thank you, Miss Ruan. The master said he wanted to visit Miss Ruan tomorrow. I was just going to contact her. Did she ask tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow... You have to ask her yourself." Bo Xingzhi can''t make a decision for Ruan su. That would be too disrespectful to her.


    "OK, I''ll contact Miss Ruan early tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Xingzhi was more determined to find Ruan Su to help engineer Liu have a look.


    *


    Ruan Su''s front foot had just returned to six places. Before he returned to the single villa where Bo Xingzhi lived, he received a call from a man.


    "Did you go back?"


    "Well, just got off. How are you doing there?" Ruan Su walked slowly in the courtyard lazily in the moonlight.


    "I''ll go back right away." thin Xingzhi''s voice took a faint coolness, "wait for me."


    After hanging up, Ruan Su went directly back to the villa and entered the room.


    I''ve been busy all day. I''m very tired.


    She changed her clothes and went into the bathroom. She turned on the shower to take a hot bath.


    When Bo Xingzhi came in, he heard the clatter of water in the bathroom.


    The man quietly raised his eyebrows, and his slender fingers slowly began to unbutton his collar shirt.


    Ruan Su was taking a bath when the bathroom door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Her cool eyes looked towards the door and saw the perfect figure of the man''s inverted triangle, the chest of the red fruit, and the well-defined muscles evenly distributed on the perfect skeleton.


    Especially the attractive Mermaid line shows the man''s perfect figure.


    Ruan Su''s chest was stifled by this blood spurting picture, and a hot air wave rushed straight into his cheek.


    Her cheeks were so hot, "what are you doing in here?"


    "It''s not my job to serve my wife to take a bath?" Bo Xingzhi pulled his lips quietly.


    The man became more and more proficient in playing hooligans. Before she could react, the man bullied her, grasped her hand and pressed her into her arms. She subconsciously retreated.


    The body is against the cold ceramic tile.


    The warm water from the shower washed away the two people.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep dark eyes tightly locked her white face, and her slightly pursed red lips, such as water''s eyes, were seduced by him at this time.


    As his handsome face approached more and more, they breathed with each other.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more ambiguous.


    Finally, I don''t know who kissed who first


    Out of control.


    The early morning sunshine sprinkled on the soft big bed. The sleeping woman slowly opened her eyes like cold stars, and her long eyelashes fanned like crow feathers.


    White and delicate skin glows vaguely in the morning light. She slowly raised her jade like arm and gently covered her eyes.


    When I move a little, I feel weak and weak.


    Last night, it was too cruel.


    Tossing around until dawn, the two fell asleep.


    Ruan Su is a little depressed.


    The man is a little too strong.


    When the bedroom door was pushed open, she saw Bo Xingzhi holding a tray with two exquisite and delicious dishes and a steaming porridge on it.


    He walked towards the bed with his long, slender legs against the sky.


    "Wake up?"


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded. Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, "en."


    She sat up slowly holding the thin quilt and was about to get out of bed, but the man suddenly put down the tray in his hand and stepped towards her.


    The next second, her whole body suddenly soared into the air and found herself violently held up by a man.


    With a low cry, she put a pair of jade arms around the man''s neck. "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to wash!" the man took it for granted.


    Ruan Su: "


    She''s not as delicate as that.


    However, Bo Xingzhi had hurried to the bathroom and found that her toothpaste had been carefully squeezed by the man.


    After landing on the ground, the man hugged her waist from behind. "Wife, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What?"


    Ruan Su answered him vaguely while brushing her teeth.


    Bo Xingzhi told her about engineer Liu.


    Ruan Su has washed her face and is applying skin care products.


    After hearing what Bo Xingzhi said, her dark eyes flashed, "after he leaves the hospital and returns to six places, I''ll have a look. Give me a copy of his medical record."


    So... Is this a promise?


    Bo Xingzhi smiled at the corner of his eye, "don''t you bother me so much?"


    "Your business is my business? Especially this pillar, it is not easy to cultivate one. Although I am old, if there is an accident, it is also a loss of six places and the loss of the country."


    Ruan Su is not the kind of person who doesn''t know any reason.


    She suddenly realized a question, "you don''t seem to bother me very much, and you don''t remember many times. Why? Bother me, you''re uncomfortable?"


    Bo Xingzhi was stifled by her question.


    "My wife is only seventy-two changed. There are more waistcoats. I''ll trouble you again. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "It''s like you don''t have a vest. Barrister Bo." Ruan Su skimmed. "How''s my brother-in-law''s investigation going?"


    "I found some eyebrows. Come and have a look." Bo Xingzhi recently ordered his men to investigate Xie Yuan''s case.


    Although the president has sent people to investigate again, they are not at ease. It is safer to do it themselves.


    Ruan Su took the information handed over by Bo Xingzhi and looked through it for a while. "I don''t understand the things above the case. You can see what''s good for him."


    "At present, there is not much evidence to overturn his case and clear his innocence." Bo Xingzhi said in a deep voice, "the most powerful and direct proof is needed."


    "I have asked song Yan to contact the secret and great organization. I hope they can help transfer some things."


    Ruan Su smelled the speech, and the look on her face was a little strange. She thought and said, "you don''t have to find the secret and great, I..."


    But before she finished, Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone rang. He picked it up, "Song Yan, you said. You contacted? What did they say?"


    "They answered? OK." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and looked at Ruan Su again. "Wife, what did you want to say just now?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Happy New Year~~~~

 Chapter 461

    The cold faced woman slowly lowered her head and looked at her mobile phone.


    The "secret and great" of mobile wechat group has been boiling at this time.


    Anlin: [received a new list to investigate Xie Yuan''s case and find evidence. Hey, I always think Xie Yuan is a good man.]


    Flying fish: [who knows if it''s a show? In previous years, some big leaders rode bicycles to work every day. As a result, it was found that it was a big tiger.]


    Big head: [pull it down. I still think Xie Yuan is innocent.]


    Wang Ba: [since anda has received the list, let''s try our best to check it.]


    Gu Feng: [how much did the other party pay?]


    An Lin: [three million now.]


    Flying fish: [I wipe, a lot of money!]


    Wang Ba: [only I found that zero didn''t appear?]


    Anlin: [zero? Are you there? This case can''t be done alone, so we all work together.]


    Zero: [yes, this order must be done well, please.]


    Flying fish: [I wipe? Man, you said please? What''s your relationship with Xie Yuan?]


    Zero: [I won''t tell you. Hurry and check! I''ll add another two million if the money is not enough!]


    An Lin: [...]


    Solitary wind: [...]


    Wang Ba: [man, don''t play like this. It seems that Xie Yuan has a lot to do with you? It''s better for everyone to check it out.]


    Anlin: [go all out and wait for your news.]


    Ruan Su closed the group chat, and then raised his eyes to look at Bo Xingzhi again, "secret and great, seems very mysterious?"


    Bo Xingzhi thought she didn''t know and didn''t doubt her. "It''s a very secret organization. It''s said that it directly belongs to the president, but... Their organization also receives private orders. It''s not only loyal to the president."


    Ruan Su nodded, "it sounds really powerful. If I say I am..."


    She wanted to explain to Bo Xingzhi again her secret and great relationship with him.


    As a result, Bo Xingzhi answered the phone again, "OK, OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the man''s eyes looked at her deeply, "engineer Liu has woke up. Let''s go and accompany me to the hospital?"


    Ruan Su had no choice but to press down on what he wanted to confess his identity to this man.


    "Let''s go."


    They came to the capital hospital with song Yan.


    In the VIP ward, engineer Liu is drinking porridge. Gu Sixue surrounds his bed with concern, "uncle Liu, you work too hard at ordinary times. Just leave anything to the assistant. You should still pay attention to your health."


    Engineer Liu looked up at Gu Sixue, who is the head of the computer technology department. He usually has no intersection with his new energy department. Why is she so busy this time when he was ill?


    Breakfast was specially delivered this morning.


    This made him feel a little surprised and a little more alert and doubt.


    This Gu Sixue also heard a little. His eyes are higher than the top. He is a delicate flower in six places.


    Engineer Liu is very gentle. At ordinary times, the Assistants under his opponents are also very good. He doesn''t have the strange temper often seen by senior people.


    So for Gu Sixue''s sudden kindness, he didn''t repel much, just a little more vigilance.


    "Team leader Gu, thank you for your concern and breakfast. There are nursing workers here. If you have anything else to do, go back first."


    He doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    Especially Gu Sixue''s arrogant girl''s affection.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be so polite. We are all colleagues. We can see your care for everyone at ordinary times."


    Gu Sixue said and poured a glass of water for engineer Liu.


    Engineer Liu smiled quietly, "thank you."


    While they were talking, Bo Xingzhi stepped in with Ruan su.


    "Uncle Liu, how are you feeling today? Does your head still hurt?"


    When engineer Liu saw Bo Xingzhi coming in person, he wanted to get down from the bed and was pressed by Bo Xingzhi. "Don''t move, your body is important."


    "Young master, I just bought breakfast for uncle Liu. Did you eat it? Here''s another one." Gu Sixue rushed to Bo Xingzhi to refresh her sense of existence. She also happily held a lunch box in front of Bo Xingzhi, "why don''t you try it?"


    Engineer Liu''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    It''s not the wine that makes you drunk.


    Want to use him as an old man!


    Bo Xingzhi turned back to Gu Sixue with a cold look, "bad people, I ate with my wife."


    After he said this, Gu Sixue looked as if he had just seen Ruan Su, "ah, I''m sorry. Miss Ruan, you''re here too?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her lightly, "Miss Gu came so early."


    After hearing the cold voice, engineer Liu couldn''t help looking at the woman behind Bo Xingzhi.


    The woman''s skin is very white and glowing. The facial features are exquisite, a pair of Jian Shui apricot pupils are clear and dark, and the face without powder is so beautiful that there are no defects.


    Her long black hair was tied with a horsetail, and her whole body was full of the smell of strangers.


    "This is..." engineer Liu couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Liu, this is Ruan su. Her medical skills are very good, so I asked her to come and help you." Bo Xingzhi respected engineer Liu very much. "You can tell her directly what''s wrong with you."


    Such a young woman? Come and see him?


    Engineer Liu was surprised.


    Seeing that Bo Xingzhi paid so much attention to Ruan Su, especially when men looked at her, they always spoiled her, which made Gu Sixue jealous and sour.


    She clearly remembers that the information in the file book of six places shows divorce.


    All the personal information of the six places was stored in the computer files of the six places, so she read the book at that time.


    What does this mean? It means that he and Ruan Su divorced long ago. Ruan Su is his ex-wife.


    An ex-wife divorced. She must be pestering Bo Xingzhi everywhere and beating him up.


    She looked at Ruan Su with a trace of disdain and contempt. The young master divorced you. What are you thinking? And chased back to the capital. It must be like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Ruan Su was shameless and cheeky.


    Self automatic brain tonic


    After a drama about how Ruan Su entangled Bo Xingzhi, she wanted to rescue Bo Xingzhi immediately.


    Then she saw Ruan Su and began to look through engineer Liu''s medical records.


    Ruan Su saw it very fast, almost ten lines at a glance.


    A few minutes later, she closed the medical record, and her voice was still very faint. "You are an old disease, which can not be cured by three or two doses of medicine, nor can you be cured in ten or eight days in hospital. You need to adjust slowly, and the experiment that is not suitable for you should also be slowed down. At least, your protective clothing, including protective measures, needs to be upgraded."


    Engineer Liu was stunned, "but... The protective clothing I use is the best and most advanced in China."


    "So you need to take anti radiation drugs and carry out anti radiation treatment." Ruan Su''s cold eyes exude a firm look, "just prevention can''t do, but also anti radiation."


    Engineer Liu looked at Ruan Su in shock, "how to resist?"


    If he thought that Bo Xingzhi had found a young girl to fool him just now, now he completely felt that the girl was amazing.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it every day." Ruan Su lowered her head, picked up the pen held in the medical record and brushed a few lines,


    "Centenarian medicine has been developing drugs in this field."


    She wrote out the names of the drugs and handed them to engineer Liu. "These are the drugs. I''ll send someone to deliver them."


    "Miss Ruan, can you take these drugs? Have they passed the national certification?" Gu Sixue looked at the strange drug names with disdain.


    She hasn''t heard of it. Don''t be harmful.


    "You haven''t seen it. Maybe everyone hasn''t seen it." Su''s voice was faint. Then he picked up his mobile phone and began to call Jiang Xinyu. "Are you still in the capital? I''ll send you a wechat later. You go to the branch in the capital to get some medicine."


    "OK." Jiang Xinyu answered directly.


    Gu Sixue skimmed her lips. The woman looked very professional and looked at what she could do if she couldn''t take out the medicine later.


    It''s also centenarian medicine. It looks as if centenarian medicine was opened by her family.


    "Everyone knows that centenarian medicine is now the largest pharmaceutical company in China. Miss Ruan, do you know centenarian medicine very well?"


    Chatting, Su quietly glanced at Gu Sixue. She always provoked this woman intentionally or unintentionally. She seemed to be watching the clown singing.


    "Sort of."


    She nodded and then said to engineer Liu, "it''s estimated that it will be some time before he delivers the medicine. Let me help you with acupuncture first. I heard you''ve been having a headache? This headache is also a solid disease. Some acupuncture will be better."


    For Gu Sixue''s disdain for Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi was very unhappy. The man''s cold eyes swept Gu Sixue, and a handsome and exquisite face seemed to be covered with a light frost, "she wants to apply a needle, you go out!"


    Gu Sixue''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t hang on his face, "I don''t hinder anything here..."


    Bo Xingzhi was very unhappy with her. The man flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, "get out."


    Gu Sixue stamped his foot, so he had to turn around and go out reluctantly.


    Song Yanming can be there. Why can''t she?


    As soon as she thought so, song Yan came out, and she felt a little more comfortable. "You were kicked out, too?"


    Song Yan glanced at Gu Sixue because they were colleagues and didn''t give face. So he said coolly, "I''ll pick up JIANGSHAO downstairs."


    "Jiang Shao? When did a Jiang Shao come to the capital?" Gu Sixue frowned.


    Song Yan thought of the way she questioned Ruan Su about centenary medicine just now. When he looked at Gu Sixue, he immediately kept a secret. He deliberately said with evil in his eyes, "you''ll know later."


    With that, he walked towards the elevator. As a result, as soon as he walked past, the elevator door was opened. A tall figure stepped out from the inside.


    The man''s face, which was always on the news, immediately made Gu Sixue look stiff.

 Chapter 462

    She couldn''t believe staring at the man closer and closer to her.


    Jiang Xinyu, President of centenarian medicine?


    Why is this man who always appears at various press conferences and on TV here?


    How is that possible?


    Centenarian medicine has a great influence in China in the past two years, especially their company has developed a variety of new effective drugs.


    So... Why is Jiang Xinyu here? Still seem to know song Yan?


    "Song tezhu, where is my boss?" Jiang Xinyu greeted song Yan. "Fortunately, I happen to be in the branch in the capital. I haven''t gone back to Jiangcheng. If I go back, who will deliver this medicine to her!"


    He looks like I''m the most important man around the boss.


    Hearing this, Gu Sixue''s face became more stiff.


    No... not as she thought, right?


    The so-called boss in Jiang Xinyu''s mouth should not be Ruan Su?


    How is that possible?


    But if it''s not Ruan Su, is it Bo Xingzhi?


    But when I was in the ward just now, Mingming called and said that it was Ruan Su who sent the medicine, not bo Xingzhi.


    Gu Sixue''s face was burning with pain.


    The heat made her dizzy and almost didn''t stand firm.


    What exactly is the origin of Ruan Su?


    Why did the president of centenarian medicine come to deliver medicine to her?


    Still talking in that intimate tone?


    Then Gu Sixue heard song Yan say, "Miss Ruan is giving an injection to engineer Liu in the ward. President Jiang, please follow me."


    Sure enough


    I was impressed by her idea, that is, Ruan Su!


    Gu Sixue''s head was blank.


    It''s really Ruan su.


    Her heart wanted to feel as bad as eating ten Jin Xiang, heavy and disgusting.


    She followed song Yan and Jiang Xinyu and stepped into the ward.


    At this time, Ruan Su had finished injecting engineer Liu. Engineer Liu lay quietly on the hospital bed with several slender silver needles on his head.


    He was as quiet as if he were asleep.


    Close your eyes.


    Gu Sixue saw that Jiang Xinyu was very flattering and took out several bottles of medicine. "Boss, these are the anti radiation drugs you want. See if this gentleman has any effect after taking them."


    Ruan Su took it over and glanced at it. There was no emotion in her cold eyes. "Give these drugs to everyone in engineer Liu''s laboratory."


    "OK." Jiang Xinyu nodded immediately. "I''ll arrange it right away."


    The flattering tone made Gu Sixue feel very sour.


    Is the president of the grand centenarian medicine so polite to Ruan Su? Have a good time?


    This... It must be this woman who seduced Jiang Xinyu with her hooked face.


    Gu Sixue felt like a clown standing here.


    However, she just stubbornly refused to go.


    She wanted to see what other tricks Ruan Su had.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. The six departments will settle all the expenses to centenarian medicine." there is a chill in Bo Xingzhi''s deep black eyes.


    "This medicine, my boss is just a matter of one word? Mr. Bo, why are you so polite?" Jiang Xinyu hooked his lips, with a narrow look on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "Why? My boss is not willing to give it? If not, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Glib!" Ruan Su picked her eyebrow. "All these drugs have been sent to six places without money. Looking back, six places can develop some new energy transportation function vehicles to save manpower and material resources and be available for my centenary medicine."


    Gu Sixue heard Ruan Su''s words and couldn''t help laughing back. "Miss Ruan, you think it''s beautiful. Do you think it''s so easy to develop a new energy transport truck? It''s as easy as eating and drinking water."


    Ruan Su glanced at Gu Sixue who was still here. She didn''t hear her voice for a while. She thought Gu Sixue had gone!


    Are you still here?


    "Isn''t leader Gu the head of the computer technology department? I believe these things shouldn''t be difficult for you?"


    Ruan Su immediately smiled, "if you have time to watch engineer Liu here and then ridicule me, why don''t you go back and study more?"


    Gu Sixue''s face suddenly became ugly, "you!"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m here to see engineer Liu and deliver medicine to engineer Liu. Although six places are not yours, you shouldn''t say thank you to me?"


    Ruan Su looked at Gu Sixue with leisure, and a trace of irony flashed through her eyes.


    How did this woman become the leader of the sixth division?


    Rely on this IQ every day?


    Gu Sixue took a deep breath and constantly reminded himself that thin line ends here and thin line ends here.


    You can''t follow Ruan Su''s plan.


    You can''t be fooled by Ruan Su, a cunning woman.


    "Miss Ruan, you send medicine to see a doctor for the sake of the young master''s face. Can''t you beat me? However, I still want to thank you. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good."


    Ruan Su looked at her up and down, yo!


    You know how to swallow your anger and don''t lose your temper?


    How much did the old lady''s temper finally converge?


    But she was not in the mood and had no time to quarrel with Gu Sixue. She looked at the time with low eyes.


    He went to the hospital bed and began to pull out the needle.


    After pulling all the thin and long silver needles out of engineer Liu''s head, she put them away.


    He said to Bo Xingzhi, "he may not wake up in about ten minutes."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, and his cold eyes swept to Gu Sixue, a disgusting and annoying woman.


    She used to think that she was highly skilled in computer technology. At that time, she was indeed the best candidate among the candidates.


    Unexpectedly, now she is more and more arrogant and conceited.


    Now he doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Su at all.


    But Gu Sixue didn''t make any principled mistakes. Liuchu was not so ruthless. He killed all the people who had made contributions to Liuchu for several years.


    He suppressed his displeasure and issued an expulsion order to Gu Sixue. "Leader Gu, have you finished all the work of the technology department? You have time to waste so long here."


    "Young master, engineer Liu will wake up in a few minutes. I want to go back when he wakes up."


    Gu Sixue is not a fool. She naturally heard that Bo Xingzhi was driving her away.


    But the more he hated her, the more she wanted to stay here.


    The more she didn''t want Ruan Su to share a room with him.


    She was jealous.


    Very sad.


    Her eyes were full of pleadings, "let me see engineer Liu safe and sound before leaving."


    I don''t know. I thought she had a friend in need with engineer Liu. She had a deep feeling.


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, he felt agitated at the bottom of his heart.


    "Whatever you want."


    Jiang Xinyu also saw Gu Sixue''s hostility to Ruan su. He gathered around Ruan Su and said, "boss, when will you go back to Jiangcheng?"


    "After a while." Ruan Su put away her mobile phone. Xie Yuan''s case has not made progress, and she can''t leave the capital for the time being.


    Just then, about ten minutes.


    Engineer Liu still lay quietly on the hospital bed, as if there was no sign of waking up.


    Everyone was waiting quietly, and no one said a word.


    Gu Sixue couldn''t bear it first. "Miss Ruan, isn''t it your wrong judgment? Why doesn''t uncle Liu wake up?"


    "Or... You didn''t do the needle right at all?"


    "You are so young, how can you give acupuncture? It''s like a master of traditional Chinese medicine on TV."


    Jiang Xinyu was the first to be upset. "You woman, can you shut your mouth? How many times do you dare to question my boss all day? Do you deserve it?"


    It was the first time that Gu Sixue was treated so rudely by a man. She was completely blindfolded.


    He stared at Jiang Xinyu in disbelief.


    "You... You are a big president. How can you be so vulgar? You..."


    It just overturned her perception of the centenarian president of medicine.


    Is the polite man on TV really this rude and abusive man?


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi a little depressed. "Young master... How can he do this to me?"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "Gu Sixue, President Jiang scolded you lightly. I want song Yan to throw you out."


    Gu Sixue felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His heart was broken, and his tears kept spinning in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Young master... At least I have worked in six places for so long. I have no credit and hard work. Are you... Going to do this to me for her?"


    "She''s the mistress of six places." Bo Xingzhi''s voice showed endless coldness. "Question the mistress of six places, what kind of punishment you should receive. Go back and get the punishment yourself."


    Gu Sixue bit her lower lip hard. Her tears couldn''t fall off. She looked particularly lovable.


    Just


    Can''t arouse the pity of any man present.


    Just then, engineer Liu, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly coughed twice.


    He slowly opened his eyes and sat up with his hands on the edge of the bed. Almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    After the sight gradually recovered, engineer Liu smiled at Ruan Su, "it''s very good. I''ve never been so relaxed in recent years. This head is particularly comfortable."


    After hearing his words, Bo Xingzhi''s expression was obviously relaxed.


    "Uncle Liu, just be comfortable. It seems that this acupuncture is effective."


    "I''ll give you acupuncture again tomorrow." Ruan Su nodded and pointed to the medicine on the bedside table. "Just take it according to the instructions. This is a special medicine, which is good for your health."


    "Thank you!" engineer Liu smiled with emotion. "People often say that heroes have been young since ancient times. I didn''t expect that now... Doctors should be as young as possible."


    After several people exchanged greetings again, they left the nurse to take care of engineer Liu. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the ward together, and Jiang Xinyu and song Yan quickly followed up.


    Gu Sixue had no one to pay attention to her, so she had to leave in dismay.


    She followed behind several people, like an air bag.


    The more you think about it, the worse it gets.


    Engineer Liu looked at her back and narrowed his eyes.


    I always think this woman won''t worry people.

 Chapter 463

    Early the next morning.


    Bo Xingzhi was called away by several subordinates at six. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to deal with.


    Ruan Su walked alone by the lake in six places.


    However, as soon as she came to the lake, she was stopped by Gu Sixue.


    Gu Sixue is dressed in a straight women''s business dress and looks full of white-collar style.


    She touched her wrist watch, looked at Ruan Su and smiled, "Miss Ruan, are you free to go somewhere with me?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrow and looked at her quietly. She didn''t understand what medicine Gu Sixue sold in the gourd.


    Gu Sixue saw that she didn''t say a word, and her red lips rippled a trace of disdain. "Why? You don''t dare to go with me? I''m just looking at you. It''s boring, so I want to take you out to relax. If you don''t think it''s appropriate or you don''t like it, forget it."


    Ruan Su looked at her calmly. "Where do you want to take me?"


    "Take you to a fun place. Aren''t you bored to stay here? I don''t have familiar friends, so I want to take you out to play. Won''t you be afraid?"


    Gu Sixue''s eyes are full of provocation.


    Ruan Su is not stupid enough to believe that this woman is just playing with herself.


    She knew what Gu Sixue was looking for. Her beautiful eyes fell on Gu Sixue and her red lips were slightly hooked, "OK! Let''s go."


    "That''s good."


    Ruan Su followed Gu Sixue on her red Porsche.


    After she sat on it, she fastened her seat belt.


    Gu Sixue sat in the driver''s seat. A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. He looked at Ruan Su and deliberately reminded him, "I''m going to drive, Miss Ruan... You have to sit down."


    Sure enough... As like as two peas think Ruan su.


    Gu Sixue made a neat U-turn and the red Porsche rushed out.


    Just... This speed wants to show off in front of her?


    Ruan Su sat quietly on the co pilot, his face as calm as water.


    Gu Sixue''s imaginary picture didn''t happen at all. What looked pale, what trembled, what churned in his stomach, what screamed


    No, not at all


    She pressed the accelerator to the bottom and went straight about 200 yards. She had never driven at such a high speed. Her face turned a little white, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "don''t worry, my car is very stable. Don''t be afraid of this speed."


    However, she heard the cold female voice ring faintly in the car, "If you refit the ECU and replace the stainless steel exhaust system, you can adjust the 3.8-liter horizontal six cylinder twin turbocharged engine carried by the Porsche 911 Turbo from the original 540 HP and 72.4kgm to 680 HP and 88.7kgm, of which the horsepower is almost 700 HP of the original 911 GT2 RS, and the torque is much higher than the 76.5kgm level of the original 911 GT2 rs."


    "The modified acceleration takes only 2.9 seconds, so... You didn''t modify it, and that''s the maximum speed."


    Gu Sixue''s face was stiff.


    What is this woman talking about?


    Why can''t she understand at all?


    It seems very professional?


    She must be talking nonsense, isn''t she?


    Gu Sixue thinks she is handsome and holds the steering wheel. She is very handsome and fast. Suddenly... It doesn''t smell good.


    Her stomach surged and her face became whiter and whiter.


    She meant to make Ruan Su uncomfortable, sick, uncomfortable, afraid to scream


    Then she took the opportunity to laugh at Ruan su.


    At the moment... She thought she couldn''t stand it.


    And the car has been shuttling around the city center. There is a lot of traffic. She has to constantly dodge the surrounding vehicles.


    Several times she almost hit the car in front of her!


    She tried to hold back the scream in her throat because she held the steering wheel too tightly and her veins protruded.


    She didn''t know how long it was before the car creaked and screeched and finally stopped in front of a private club.


    Ruan Su saw Gu Sixue''s face a little white, "are you okay?"


    Gu Sixue''s stomach churned. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Ruan su. She forced out a stiff smile, "no, I''m good at driving and driving very stably."


    She asked Ruan Su, "were you afraid just now?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her, "Why are you afraid?"


    Gu Sixue: "


    She drove so fast just to give Ruan Su a blow. As a result, the woman looked at her inexplicably. Why should she be afraid... Afraid


    Gu Sixue strongly supported the calm on his face and squeezed out a few words, "just don''t be afraid."


    She must let Ruan Su know that she is a woman who is a hundred times better than her anywhere. Only she deserves to stay with Bo Xingzhi.


    And she... Ruan Su is nothing but rubbish except some medical skills.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and looked at the gate of the club. At this time, she found that it was a horse farm.


    She looked at Gu Sixue quietly, with a third of her eyes carelessly, "Miss Gu, I don''t know what you want to take me to play."


    "There are horse riding, shooting and many other events. Why don''t we go in and play together? I don''t like those girls who like to play."


    She looked at Ruan Su''s eyes from the bottom of her eyes, full of provocation.


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse, "since you like to play, we''ll do it together. It''s up to Miss Gu."


    Gu Sixue looks at Ruan Su up and down. She always feels that Ruan Su is holding on. She must be deliberately calm.


    A woman from a small place like Jiangcheng can play this kind of advanced? Shooting and riding? Definitely not.


    So Gu Sixue was secretly proud. She must let Ruan Su see what a real celebrity is.


    Then she said to Ruan Su, "let''s go and play a game directly?"


    While they were talking, the manager of the club greeted them.


    Gu Sixue often comes to play with a group of young masters and daughters in the capital.


    The manager immediately said hello warmly, "Miss Gu, you''re here."


    He glanced at Ruan Su and found that it was a raw face, "this is..."


    "This is Miss Ruan su." Gu Sixue introduced it and said to the manager, "take us to the shooting range."


    "OK, OK. This way, please," said the manager quickly.


    After arriving at the shooting range, Gu Sixue said to Ruan Su, "wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She walked quickly into the bathroom and threw up on the toilet as soon as she entered.


    Is Ruan Su pretending or really? She doesn''t feel sick? I drove so fast.


    Gu Sixue became more and more unhappy. She vomited for a while, which made her more comfortable.


    She went out of the cubicle, then took some water and rinsed a few times before she felt more comfortable.


    Damn it, she has the illusion that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Ruan Su must be uncomfortable, but she''s holding on and pretending.


    She felt a lot better when she thought so.


    She looked in the mirror, took out lipstick from her bag and mended it. After she felt better, she pretended to be all right and went out.


    There are not only shooting, but also other billiards rooms, chess and card rooms, golf and other entertainment places in the racecourse.


    It covers almost all entertainment items and is very lively.


    And from time to time, there will be some familiar faces of Gu Sixue, all of whom are childe brothers in the capital.


    Ruan Su came here for the first time. The shooting range is very large. There are many young masters and sons in it, as well as some beautiful women such as wanghong.


    Shooting is handsome and cool, so it has been deeply loved by these upper class circles in recent years.


    The manager directly took Ruan Su and them to a separate archery platform and handed them the bow and arrow.


    Bows and arrows are similar to those used in archery competitions in ancient TV dramas. Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and played with this kind of bow and arrow?


    Very interesting.


    This is a gold selling cave in the capital. It is usually a place that is either rich or expensive.


    So the facilities here are naturally top-notch.


    As long as the bow and arrow is shot out, there will be a high-tech large screen to report directly. It will also directly show the whole audience how many rings they hit.


    Gu Sixue often came to play this. She picked up the bow and arrow and pulled it. It also looked very professional to adjust the bow and arrow.


    Ruan Su just glanced at the bow and arrow and tried to pull it.


    "Miss Ruan, why don''t we play the simplest?"


    Gu Sixue thought to himself, this steamed stuffed bun probably hasn''t even played this kind of bow and arrow once, has it?


    Ruan Su''s eyes looked at her faintly, "yes."


    "Then we''ll win two of the three innings," Gu Sixue continued. "I invited you to play. Will you come first?"


    Ruan Su blinked her black and white eyes, "Miss Gu, come first. I''m not in a hurry."


    She is beautiful and eye-catching. As soon as she appeared in the archery field, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially those childlike brothers, suddenly came such a fresh face, and a top-grade beauty.


    Long legs and thin waist, especially today''s Ruan Su wore a pair of tight jeans, wrapped her straight and slender legs, tall figure, her upper body was a small piece of granular fur, a small Manyao with Yingying grip, and stepped on a pair of Martin boots.


    Cool and SA!


    With her long black hair, she was the focus of the audience.


    Unconsciously, the contest between her and Gu Sixue attracted many people''s attention.


    Gu Sixue wanted to show off. Without politeness, she went directly to the archery platform, narrowed her eyes and aimed at the target not far away.


    Her driving posture with a bow and arrow is very standard. Originally she was gorgeous, but now she is so handsome, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    As soon as she took aim, she shot her bow and arrow with a swish.


    "Nine Rings!"


    On the big screen, a mechanical sound sounded directly.


    Everyone looked at the result in shock.


    After all, archery is a test of strength.


    This score is good among girls.

 Chapter 464

    After all, the level of many professional archers is the same. After all, being able to hit the tenth ring is only a high school among experts. The ninth ring is already very good.


    Generally, many men only hit the seventh ring and the eighth ring.


    Eight rings are very good.


    Gu Sixue came up with a nine ring?


    This


    "Miss Gu is really good."


    "She usually plays with bows and arrows very well, but her family has trained her very well."


    "Especially now she''s still working as a team leader at six. She''s really talented and beautiful."


    There were whispers all around.


    Gu Sixue listened to this, and the corners of her lips aroused a trace of dark pride, but she didn''t show it very obviously.


    She just smiled at Ruan Su and said, "Miss Ruan, it''s your turn."


    Ruan Su looked at her expressionless. She raised her bow and arrow very casually, pulled her bow and arrow!


    Her eyes almost just glanced at the target, and then the arrow shot out.


    Look at her so casual and lazy.


    Everyone looked at her sympathetically. It was estimated that the woman would be dead.


    It''s beautiful, but it certainly can''t.


    That posture is very unprofessional at first sight, isn''t it too casual?


    And she didn''t take aim at the target seriously at all. She just looked at it and shot an arrow.


    How can this work?


    However


    Bang!


    "Ten rings!"


    The sound of machinery sounded.


    The audience suddenly became extremely quiet.


    This time is quieter than when Gu Sixue shot the ninth ring just now!


    It can almost be called silence.


    Everyone stared at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    Ten rings?


    Is there a mistake?


    She didn''t even aim at the target just now, did she? When she pulled the bow just now... Isn''t that standard?


    Gu Sixue often comes to play, as we all know. Her skill level is really good. She shot the ninth ring. Everyone felt nothing to be surprised.


    But... This woman, why... Can she hit ten rings? Better than Gu Sixue?


    This


    Can someone shoot ten rings at random these days?


    Gu Sixue stared at Ruan Su with a stiff face. When she saw Ruan Su''s posture just now, she was secretly happy at the bottom of her heart. She was sure to win!


    But now


    She just felt her head was misty.


    She stared at Ruan Su in shock, "you... How did you shoot ten rings?"


    "Ten rings are strange?" Ruan Su glanced at her carelessly. "You''re good, too, nine rings."


    Gu Sixue clenched her teeth secretly. Ruan Su must have been lucky, so she won the tenth ring.


    Is the tenth ring so good?


    She... She''s lucky. She looks like a novice and has never played before.


    When she practiced archery, her shoulder was sore every day. She worked hard for so long. How could Ruan SUBI go on?


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "shall we continue?"


    She kept comforting herself that Ruan Su was lucky, lucky


    Then she shot an arrow directly. This time, she didn''t know what was going on. She only hit eight rings.


    She looked at Ruan Su again, "Miss Ruan, please."


    Ruan Su is still lazy and free to draw a bow and shoot arrows.


    However


    The whole audience fell into silence again.


    Ten rings!


    Another ten rings!


    Gu Sixue stared at Ruan Su in disbelief. She almost screamed, "how is it ten rings again?"


    Everyone present was also shocked. The scene was silent as if a needle could be heard.


    Everyone stared at Ruan Su like a monster.


    This woman... Why is she so good?


    Many people looked around at them.


    Ruan Su still looked at Gu Sixue lazily. She raised her hand again, pulled her bow, and then


    Everyone saw the arrow swish out of her hand.


    "Ten rings!"


    The sound of machinery echoed again throughout the meeting.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. She didn''t look at the shocked faces of those people. She glanced at the target and picked up another arrow again with a whoosh!


    The arrow broke through the air!


    This time, this sharp arrow broke through the air!


    Faster and stronger than the previous ones!


    With a bang, he went straight through the arrow! More Than This!


    After the arrow hit the arrow, the sharp arrow went straight through the bull''s-eye!


    A hole immediately appeared in the middle of the target!


    What kind of strength is this?


    What is the standard?


    Here! Is her real strength!


    Everyone suspected that they were hallucinating. They were wrong!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t that what happens in TV dramas?


    Arrow in arrow! Heart center! Target on target!


    Gu Sixue stood there with a pale face, only feeling the burning pain on his face.


    She was embarrassed by Ruan soda again.


    She was pressed on the ground by Ruan Su and rubbed hard.


    She felt like a clown.


    Her imaginary picture of Ruan Su being trampled under her feet did not appear


    She clenched her fist and felt that she was insulting herself.


    So


    She suddenly woke up and drove so fast that it really doesn''t matter to Ruan Su!


    And Ruan Su''s accelerated words are really professional!


    It''s not bluffing.


    Ruan Su put down her bow and arrow and looked at Gu Sixue quietly.


    "Miss Gu, two wins in three games, OK?"


    Gu Sixue stared at her. Although she lost, her face was swollen by Ruan soda.


    However, she still pretended to be more calm than anyone, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t expect you to impress me so much."


    She paused and raised her head again, looking at Ruan Su with a proud and unyielding attitude, "I still want to compete with you on horseback. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    Since she was a child, she has been riding very well, and after the strict training of her family, she doesn''t believe that her best horse will lose to Ruan su.


    Her computer can''t compete with Ruan Su, and her archery can''t compete with Ruan su. Can''t she ride a horse?


    Ruan Su glanced at Gu Sixue, "OK!"


    Gu Sixue was secretly proud. She was very good at choosing horses and chose a tall horse.


    Compared with her prudence and seriousness, Ruan Su just picked a horse at will.


    The serious competition between the two beauties naturally makes the onlookers more excited.


    They also followed them to the racetrack.


    "The horse chosen by Miss Gu is the best one in the racecourse."


    "I don''t think the other one is optimistic."


    "She''s too casual. She picked an ordinary horse."


    "I think Miss Gu will win."


    Everyone talked about it.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Gu Sixue in the racetrack have come to the starting point together.


    Because of the competition between the two beauties, several people who ran horses there immediately withdrew from the racetrack and left space for them.


    The racetrack staff immediately took a gun. "Are you two ladies ready?"


    Gu Sixue looked at Ruan Su''s horse, snorted coldly, pulled the reins, turned over neatly and jumped onto the horse''s back.


    When the people saw her so professional, they immediately heard a cheer.


    Ruan Su calmly grabbed the reins and jumped onto the horse''s back.


    Both men took the reins and comforted the restless horse.


    The racetrack staff saw this and immediately fired a gun. "Bang!".


    As the sound fell, both horses disappeared.


    "Drive!"


    At Gu Sixue''s command, the horse under him ran faster and faster, galloping like an arrow.


    She has rich experience, her delicate body clings to the horse''s back, and her whole body constantly adjusts her sitting posture with the horse''s gallop.


    The horse she chose is the best one in the racecourse.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    At this time, Ruan Su was riding a horse, and his equestrian skills were not vegetarian. His strength was definitely not under Gu Sixue.


    Her long hair fluttered and danced in the wind. She was surprisingly calm, and the wind kept buzzing in her ears.


    At that moment, it was breathtaking.


    Many men couldn''t help but look at her.


    Different from Gu Sixue''s posture of clinging to the horse''s back, her posture is straight, like Ao Mei in the cold snow, which attracts people''s attention.


    Her straight and slender legs clamped on horse''s belly. Even if she lagged behind Gu Sixue a little, she didn''t look nervous.


    It seems... It doesn''t matter.


    Everything is calm and indifferent.


    Gu Sixue always runs ahead. She is secretly proud in her heart. Ruan Su, I don''t believe I will fall behind you!


    It looks like the last lap.


    The horse under her suddenly became manic, and her whole body began to bump on the horse''s back.


    She almost gets dumped every time.


    As soon as Gu Sixue''s face changed, she hugged the horse''s neck more tightly. She could almost imagine how dangerous it would be if she was thrown off the horse.


    If it falls on the ground, waiting for her will only be a more deadly trample.


    Gradually, her hands didn''t feel like her own.


    I''m almost unconscious.


    The legs holding the horse''s belly slowly became weak and soft.


    The more she panicked, the tighter she hugged the horse''s neck.


    The tighter she hugged, the more upset the horse became.


    Gu Sixue''s thoughts are extremely confused.


    Fear and tension mingle.


    What''s the matter with this horse?


    How did you suddenly get crazy?


    Because of her strength, she unknowingly tightened the horse''s brown hair.


    As a result, because she grabbed too tightly and hurt too much, the horse gave a roar and raised its front hooves high!


    At this time, Gu Sixue has no strength!


    There was a loud noise in her head, and she was thrown into the air by the horse.


    She wanted to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything!


    She heard the screams of panic from the onlookers outside, and she closed her eyes in despair!


    She was unwilling to bite her teeth secretly. Why did the horse suddenly go crazy?


    Will Ruan Su lose his most proud riding?


    She closed her eyes and let her body be thrown off the horse.


    Not willing, too unwilling.


    Wait, she''ll be the laughing stock of the world, won''t she?


    Ruan Su must be very proud, too?


    The more she thought, the more angry she became.


    But now, she can only admit bad luck!


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment!


    People who had just screamed held their breath. I couldn''t believe staring at the scene in front of me!


    Someone couldn''t help crying out! "Oh, my God! How dare she?"

 Chapter 465

    At this time, Gu Sixue, who was thrown off his horse, didn''t feel the pain.


    The moment she fell.


    A white figure suddenly leaped from behind her!


    The figure fell directly on her horse''s back, and then leaned over, and Gu Sixue, who was about to fall to the ground, was picked up with one hand.


    Let her sit directly in front of her and face her!


    I didn''t expect a savior to fall suddenly.


    Gu Sixue''s red lips were slightly open, and he stared at Ruan Su in shock and amazement.


    The woman''s white and delicate side face looks particularly charming in the winter sun, as if it emits a faint halo.


    There was no emotion in those cold apricot eyes, as if saving her was just a trivial thing, which couldn''t hook up any fluctuations of her emotion at all.


    Ruan Su hugged Gu Sixue with one hand and pressed her into her arms.


    The other hand tightened the reins. Her slender and powerful legs clamped the horse''s belly. The horse was still struggling at first, but as soon as it struggled, Ruan Su would clamp its belly with her feet and let it eat the pain of skin and meat.


    It can only make a hiss.


    Slowly, it becomes calm and no longer rampant as before.


    The pace and speed have gradually converged, and the speed has gradually slowed down.


    "Miss Ruan..."


    Gu Sixue tightly grabbed Ruan Su''s sleeve. Even now, her body was still trembling.


    Her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest.


    She stared at the beautiful and eye-catching face of the woman in front of her, and her eyes were still full of disbelief.


    She was so targeted at Ruan Su, why would she save her?


    The moment when Ruan Su jumped at the critical moment flashed in my mind!


    Cool and SA!


    Handsome!


    She had never seen such a handsome and explosive woman in her life.


    Her head was dizzy and she was still very uneasy, but her hands couldn''t help embracing Ruan Su''s thin waist.


    Smelling the unique fragrance from Ruan Su, it seems that only in this way, she will have a little peace of mind.


    Peace of mind


    Five thunders!


    Gu Sixue only felt that she was going to collapse. Did she find a long lost sense of security in Ruan Su?


    Those who had been watching outside the racecourse looked at the scene with a look of amazement and shock.


    Others gradually changed from nervous to relaxed. Fortunately, they were all right... After all, no one wanted to see the tragedy happen.


    There was a pair of eyes in the crowd, staring at Ruan Su''s figure. Ruan Su seemed to feel cold like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    She looked up at the crowd.


    Many people''s eyes were on them.


    Her eyes swept one by one from the faces of these people. Ruan Su couldn''t help being a little strange.


    Just now she clearly felt that feeling as if she were a prey.


    It was definitely not her illusion, but she suddenly disappeared when she looked at it?


    Under the control of Ruan Su, the tall horse gradually calmed down.


    The pace is not as frenzied as before.


    At this time, Gu Sixue, who had been nestled in Ruan Su''s arms, also felt that the speed of the horse was getting slower and slower.


    She''s not as scared as before.


    The staff of the racecourse also came one after another.


    Seeing that the scene had been controlled, he hurried over to lead the horse, "Miss Gu, how are you?"


    Gu Sixue was helped down by Ruan Su from her horse. She barely stood still with some weak legs, "I''m fine."


    She looked at Ruan Su with a reddish face, "thank you... Thank you."


    Her back was wet with sweat. Now she has no other physical strength.


    Ruan Su''s Apricot eyes just glanced at the reddish look on her face, "let''s go, I''m tired too. Please have a cup of coffee."


    Gu Sixue bit her white lips like a little daughter-in-law and followed her to the leisure area.


    Came to the coffee bar.


    Ruan Su asked for a latte and Gu Sixue for a blue mountain.


    Gu Sixue''s blue mountain is very sweet with polysaccharide.


    Then she watched Ruan Su pick up the glass of sugar free latte and drink it without changing her face.


    Gu Sixue looked at Ruan Su drinking coffee gracefully. Her slender snow-white neck was like a beautiful white swan.


    I don''t know why. Looking at her, her face turned red again.


    The more you see it, the more you feel... You''re a clown, a psycho, a stupid X


    The more I compare, the more I feel like... I feel ashamed in my heart.


    She stared at Ruan Su so directly that Ruan Su didn''t look uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, her own face is getting redder and redder, like a burning cloud.


    When Ruan Su''s cold eyes floated over, she quickly bowed her head in embarrassment and took a sip of coffee.


    Then she heard Ruan Su''s voice, "Bo Xingzhi and I are husband and wife in need. You''d better keep all your thoughts down."


    Gu Sixue didn''t expect her to be so magnanimous. Her eyes were stagnant for a moment.


    It took her a while for her dull brain to react. She and Ruan su... Are fucking rival in love!


    But those who used to want to stimulate Ruan Su, or laugh at Ruan Su, or... Despise Ruan Su and despise Ruan Su''s thoughts and words.


    All are in front of the woman''s beautiful face. Under the cold eyes, it seems that it is just a moment


    It dissipated.


    She is special. It has nothing to do with where she is, and it has nothing to do with her family background


    She is so unique, so dazzling, so dazzling.


    It''s so bright that it makes people tremble.


    Do not know why, Gu Sixue''s heart unexpectedly raised such a terrible idea that made her feel incredible.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she came to compete with Ruan Su for Bo Xingzhi, and then competed with Ruan Su childishly.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Aunt was right. She still had a lot to learn. She stared at Ruan Su for a while.


    She suddenly said, "Miss Ruan, are you... Willing to take me as an apprentice? I want to learn computer from you, and I also want to learn archery from you... Can you tell me why my horse is out of control?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Gu Sixue suddenly changed her painting style, which made her a little uncomfortable!


    Her beautiful apricot eyes looked at Gu Sixue for a few seconds and said without concealment, "because you hold the horse''s neck too tight, it''s uncomfortable and it''s very upset. Especially your horse''s belly is also very tight."


    Gu Sixue looked at Ruan Su with clear eyes and said to her unexpectedly, "in fact, I don''t understand. Why did you save me?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes seemed to look at a fool, "do I want to watch you die?"


    Gu Sixue couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth and looked at Ruan Su''s oppressive eyes.


    He said it as if he had asked a very stupid question.


    Ruan Su Mei''s eyes are sharp. "With all due respect, Miss Gu, I don''t want to waste a lot of time on you. The best way to deal with the women around Bo Xingzhi is... Let her become cannon fodder."


    This is particularly sharp and even very impolite.


    But Gu Sixue didn''t flinch, nor was she embarrassed. Her eyes even took a trace of inexplicable enthusiasm, "Ruan... Miss Ruan, i... I''m not interested in the young master now. I, I just want to follow you..."


    As she spoke, her face turned red. "I... I think Su Xing has too much foresight to follow you early. Now... I''m with you. Is there still time? I know how to accompany you better than him. I know a lot of things that girls like, cosmetics, shopping... I''m much better than him."


    She''s pushing herself crazy.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Ruan Su looked light.


    She refused simply.


    Gu Sixue''s heart suddenly felt worse than when he knew that Bo Xingzhi liked Ruan su.


    This feeling


    She couldn''t help lowering her head and fell into a feeling of self loathing.


    She must have been too stupid and bad to miss Ruan, so miss Ruan would treat her like this.


    She


    She must behave well and be better to miss Ruan.


    Let Miss Ruan look at her with new eyes.


    So


    At dinner.


    Bo Xingzhi could not help but frown and looked at Gu Sixue, who helped Ruan Su with dishes and cloth. His hospitality looked like a hardworking little bee.


    Su Xing and others also looked at Gu Sixue with a shocked face.


    Who doesn''t know that she was very hostile to Ruan Su before. Why did this day suddenly pass


    She''s like a different person?


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept over Gu Sixue, and his cold voice sounded, "Gu Sixue, nothing to be courteous, what do you want to do? If you dare..."


    Gu Sixue wrongly interrupted him, "young master, I just want to know Miss Ruan''s preferences."


    She said, looking at Ruan Su with concern, "Miss Ruan, do you like potatoes? This bullfrog is also very good. And this mouth of water chicken is very fresh."


    "Do you want to make another idea?" Su Xing said puzzled. "Group leader Gu, Miss Ruan, she has no resentment with you. If you are dissatisfied with her, you come to me."


    "When was I dissatisfied with her?" Gu Sixue was more and more aggrieved. "I tell you, I was blind before. Who dares to bully Miss Ruan in the future, pass me first!"


    As she said this, she helped Ruan Su with the dishes. After that, she eagerly helped Ruan Su with the soup.


    People: "


    Bo Xingzhi has a headache and looks at this strange picture.


    He saw it clearly, especially after he found that Gu Sixue''s familiar enthusiasm towards Ruan Su was mixed with a trace of worship.


    He suddenly understood everything.


    Dare you... This so-called love enemy has become Ruan Su''s fan sister again?


    He couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and rubbed his temples.


    Is your wife too attractive?


    Wait online, very urgent.


    Men and women eat all, men and women are not limited. What about people who want to rob him?


    Before Su Xing and song Yan understood it, they saw Gu Sixue carrying a fried mushroom on her cheeks and pushing it in front of Ruan su. There was a trace of inexplicable shame in her voice, "Miss Ruan, this is a dish I made myself. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 466

    "Plop!"


    A sound.


    Su Xing opened his mouth and fell from his chair to the floor with a shocked face.


    He grinned with pain from the fall.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Are you possessed by a ghost?"


    "Team leader Gu, what''s your situation?"


    Su Xing was as frightened as seeing a ghost.


    "Can you eat what you made? Did you deliberately poison it? Wait for Miss Ruan in this dish?"


    Gu Sixue glared at Su Xing a little angry, and then looked at other colleagues who stared at her six places with the same creepy eyes.


    She stamped her feet depressed. "How could I harm Miss Ruan? What are you talking about? I... I can cook. I just can''t compare with the chef, but I won''t poison it!"


    Then she picked up her chopsticks, quickly clamped a piece of fried mushroom and put it in her mouth.


    "If it''s poisonous, I''ll be the first to be poisoned."


    Ruan Su interrupted her indignant, "I''ll try it."


    The woman''s cool voice was like the spring water in summer. Ding Dong was introduced into Gu Sixue''s ears. Her beautiful face was moved, "Miss Ruan, why are you so kind to me? You are so kind to me..."


    She leaned straight towards Ruan Su, and a pair of charming big eyes stared at Ruan Su''s porcelain white face, "is it delicious?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "it tastes good."


    Gu Sixue was surprised, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "Great. Shall I cook for you every day in the future? I can learn many kinds of dishes. Which cuisine do you like? Hunan cuisine, Sichuan cuisine or Hangzhou cuisine?"


    Gu Sixue''s whole body is filled with a strong interest in crazy cooking.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    He frowned and felt very unhappy about Gu Sixue''s sweet gesture of paying as if he were in love.


    The man''s face was serious and cold, and his voice was seen as if he were stained with ice chill. "Gu," the computer technology department is very busy.


    As soon as Gu Sixue''s face stiffened, he felt a cold breath and rushed to the door.


    She... Couldn''t help shaking.


    As soon as his sight touched Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes, he immediately ran away and moved away.


    The mood of wanting to get close to Ruan Su crazily - the moment of BIU, like a deflated ball, becomes shriveled.


    "Ruan... Miss Ruan..."


    She looked at Ruan Su pitifully. She looked wronged like a little friend who had been hurt by 100000 points.


    "I... I''d better stay away from you. Otherwise, the young master will be angry. I don''t want to make the young master angry. It''s all my fault..."


    She just didn''t cry


    Thin Xingzhi''s face suddenly became slightly stiff. Did you meet green tea?


    And the object of green tea complaint is still his daughter-in-law, not himself?


    This... Situation is too strange, isn''t it?


    Then, he saw his big brother''s little wife, with a domineering look, holding a piece of fried mushroom and sending it to Gu Sixue''s lips, "haven''t you tasted your hard-made food?"


    Gu Sixue''s eyes twinkled with moving eyes, "thank you..."


    Woo woo - so warm, too warm.


    Miss Ruan fed her vegetables herself.


    Woo woo¡ª¡ª


    No matter how hard it is, it''s worth being stared at by the young master!


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a familiar and startled voice came from the door of the restaurant.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw Bo Wenyu running towards her with her schoolbag on her back and staring at her round eyes.


    "Sister in law! How can you feed her? You haven''t fed me!" Bo Wenyu looked at her heartbroken, as if Ruan Su was a heartless man.


    She angrily put down her schoolbag, and then looked at Ruan su. There was no place next to her. She forcibly pulled a chair and clamped it to Ruan su.


    Squeeze Gu Sixue away.


    "I don''t care. You have to feed me."


    She finally took a Sunday off and came back from the film academy. What was the result?


    I saw the picture of my sister-in-law doting on other women.


    She''s all bad.


    How do more and more people compete with her?


    In the past, it was just to compete with my second brother Jiang Chengliu and Li Zhuoyan in Jiangcheng. Now there is another one?


    "You... Who are you?"


    Gu Sixue stared at Bo Wenyu in amazement. Why did a little girl suddenly run over? It looks good.


    "Who are you? I tell you, this is my sister-in-law. I kiss my sister-in-law." Bo Wenyu stretched out his arm and hugged Ruan Su''s hand, "it''s very close."


    Gu Sixue suddenly understood that it was the young master''s sister.


    What about your sister?


    She vowed to be Miss Ruan''s best friend.


    She put her hands on her hips. "Ha! Kiss your sister-in-law? I heard that she divorced the young master, so she is just your former sister-in-law."


    "This painting style... Why is it so wrong?" Su Xing whispered to song Yan nearby.


    "Yes... I looked at the young master''s face. It was black enough to drop ink."


    When they finished, they quietly looked at Bo Xingzhi''s face.


    The man''s handsome face looked cold and abnormal, and his whole body was filled with a rush of anger, showing his extremely unhappy mood at this time.


    "Get out!"


    The man''s low and cold voice echoed over the restaurant. A cold smile without any temperature appeared on his lips. Then a pair of long and narrow eyes locked the woman sitting with two little girls, "pull the certificate, immediately! Immediately! Remarry!"


    He can''t wait a minute.


    I can''t wait half a minute.


    "Is that the way you propose?"


    "Is that how you proposed?"


    The two girls frowned at Bo Xingzhi almost at the same time.


    The tone was full of red fruit dislike.


    Bo Wenyu and Gu Sixue, who had just been quarrelling, looked at Bo Xingzhi at the same time.


    "What about flowers, candles and diamond rings?"


    "Balloon ribbon kneeling on one knee?"


    Bo Xingzhi closed his eyes and bit his back teeth. "Arrangement, all arrangements! Su Xing, song Yan! Get them out of here!"


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like laughter sounded.


    Bo Xing was stunned. The handsome face, which was always calm and expressionless, looked slightly shocked for the first time.


    He looked at Ruan Su in amazement. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she smiled very clearly. She smiled without any burden, and she smiled... Very relaxed and happy.


    She is always cold and seldom smiles so easily without burden.


    It seems that she always bears a heavy responsibility at the bottom of her heart, and there is always a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    "Wife, you smile so well." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help blurting out.


    She is as beautiful as the rising sun.


    It caused a throb in his heart.


    The sexy Adam''s apple keeps sliding up and down.


    Nostalgia and doting twinkle in the bottom of your eyes.


    Ruan Su just thought the picture of two girls fighting thin together was very interesting.


    The way Bo Xingzhi eats their vinegar is also very interesting.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    This picture


    It''s really rare to see.


    Captain Ba is jealous, and the naive prisoner quarrels with two girls.


    "OK, everyone has a good meal." Ruan Su glanced at the two girls. "Wen Yu, are you still used to in the film academy?"


    Bo Wenyu nodded. She has been living in the school since she took the college entrance examination and entered the film academy in the summer.


    The film academy is in Beijing again, so she doesn''t often go back to Jiangcheng. After the LXX world competition, she became a performing guest that day and went back to school.


    But Bo Xingzhi gave her the address here. No, she ran back as soon as the weekend came.


    "Sister-in-law, my classmates are so beautiful and handsome!" Bo Wenyu replied with a smile, "our teacher is also funny and humorous. We still have a lot of classes."


    As soon as she opened her chatterbox, she gushed about her campus life.


    "You and your classmates are my fans... I''m very embarrassed."


    "Wow, I came back today... I came back with my task." Bo Wenyu rubbed his hands and hurriedly took a lot of books from his schoolbag.


    Put it in front of Ruan Su and put a pen in her hand.


    "What is this?" Gu Sixue looked at her puzzled.


    "Oh, don''t you know? My sister-in-law is very good. Who doesn''t want one of master Su''s signatures?" Bo Wenyu looked at Ruan Su pleasantly. "When my * * seat was released last year, who didn''t know you?"


    Some older people may not know, but almost all young people know Ruan Su''s name.


    Ruan Su was a little embarrassed. "Don''t do such things in the future."


    However, she did not refuse and directly signed her name.


    Bo Wenyu happily put these books away.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Bo Xingzhi''s dark and handsome face again. Her face was stiff. "Brother, what are you doing with a black face?"


    Bo Xingzhi just thinks... He has too much resistance on his way to chasing his wife.


    There are a group of little girls coveting his daughter-in-law in Ganqing school?


    Just then, song Yan''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, his face suddenly changed, "what did you say?"


    Bo Xingzhi frowned at him, "what happened?"


    Song Yan said eagerly, "young master, our new energy development was originally exported to the Middle East, including some remote regions and countries. But just now Qingling called and said that something had happened in the Middle East."


    A lunch broke up unhappily.


    Bo Xingzhi left in a hurry with song Yan and Gu Sixue to hold an emergency meeting.


    At this time, Ruan Su also received a message.


    "OK, I see."


    She looked at the address sent by the other party.


    The same is the Middle East


    The Middle East... Is really an accident prone place.


    The night filled the sky and the stars twinkled.


    Ruan Su sat at the table in the bedroom. In front of her was a silver laptop.


    Her fingers were flying on the keyboard.


    Until late at night, Bo Xingzhi didn''t come back. The man opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door. "Let''s do it again when you come back. I''m going to the Middle East tomorrow. Are you with me?"


    Ruan Su closed his laptop and his cool eyes flashed, "just in time, I''m going to the Middle East."

 Chapter 467

    Early the next morning.


    In the slowly swinging morning fog, a black car drove out of the gate of six places.


    Ruan Su nestled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms and watched the scenery outside the window move slowly.


    "Sleep a little longer if you''re sleepy."


    A steady voice sounded behind Ruan su. A big hand wrapped around her slender waist and locked her in a warm embrace.


    Being held so intimately by Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She raised her eyes to Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes, "shall we go to the airport?"


    "HMM." looking at Ruan Su''s beautiful white face, Bo Xingzhi gave a light, and his big hand stroked her hair.


    "Sleep for a while." he adjusted Ruan Su to a relatively comfortable position, pressed her head on her chest with a big hand, and said thinly.


    His head was pressed on his strong chest, and thin words came from his ears.


    After listening, Ruan sutun understood that it would take some time from the airport. After thinking, she obediently followed suit and leaned against Bo Xingzhi to close her eyes and rest.


    About an hour later, the car stopped slowly.


    The fog slowly faded and turned white, like a flowing transparent body. The previously blurred buildings and trees around can now see the whole, almost all showing a clear outline.


    Ruan Su slowly opened his eyes and saw that the earth was gradually covered with a golden halo.


    The sun came out.


    The fog dispersed.


    They went to the parking lawn of a private airport.


    A red helicopter stopped there quietly.


    Ruan Su was directly carried on the plane by Bo Xingzhi. She sat on the plane, picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat.


    Then he put away his mobile phone, found a comfortable position in Bo Xingzhi''s arms again, and closed his eyes.


    The plane''s propeller blew and then slowly rose into mid air.


    Towards their destination, the Middle East.


    At this time, in Jiangcheng, a private plane took off almost at the same time and flew towards the Middle East.


    There were more than a dozen men in black on the private plane, and hundreds of boxes of medicine were loaded. The man in charge looked frozen. "The boss has taken the lead in flying to the Middle East. We''ll go to meet her immediately. There can''t be any difference this time. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black answered loudly.


    "Very well, now everyone immediately sits down and gathers energy." the head man said, and sat first.


    The rest of the men in black took their seats.


    *


    Three hours later.


    The plane landed at a private airport.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi got off the plane and immediately got on a limited edition Rolls Royce, which drove smoothly on the road.


    An hour later, a private villa was quietly located in the suburbs.


    Its appearance is extremely gorgeous and magnificent, and the golden outer layer is very noble.


    When Rolls Royce came slowly, the closed iron door opened slowly to let it in.


    In the car, Ruan Su, who had been closing her eyes, finally opened heize''s eyes.


    Her cold eyes looked out of the window and saw that the car stopped in front of the gorgeous villa. There were countless men in black waiting for a long time.


    Song Yan in the driver''s seat got off immediately and opened the door for Bo Xingzhi.


    "Young master." Song Yan shouted respectfully after opening the door.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, then stepped out of the car with his long legs, swept his eyes around, and immediately took a panoramic view of everyone''s expression.


    "Bo Shao, you''re here at last."


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi got off the bus, a voice with a trace of respect sounded. A middle-aged man stepped forward to Bo Xingzhi and greeted him warmly.


    "Lin District Chief." Bo Xingzhi nodded faintly to greet each other.


    His voice is very indifferent, without any ups and downs, but mixed with an irresistible sense of alienation.


    It immediately made Lin Liyang a little embarrassed.


    However, he was also familiar with Bo Xingzhi''s character. He didn''t feel unhappy. He still said enthusiastically, "please come in and the others have arrived."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Lin Liyang, but nodded and didn''t go in.


    Instead, he turned and bent down to lean his tall body into the car.


    Lin Liyang was stunned. He couldn''t help looking into the car. He saw that Bo Xingzhi unexpectedly took a beautiful woman out of the car.


    The woman is very beautiful, with fair skin and delicate face, especially her cold eyes are very similar to Bo Xingzhi''s alienated eyes.


    A flash of amazement flashed across his eyes!


    What a beautiful woman!


    But... Who is she? Can you let Bo Xingzhi take her out of the car himself?


    Who doesn''t know that Bo Xing is not close to women, and he has always been alone. In the past, someone deliberately sent women to his room, but he threw them out.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Lin Liyang stared at Ruan Su in shock.


    Ruan Su''s red lips were thin, and her indifferent eyes glanced at Lin Liyang.


    At that moment, as the head of the most prosperous district in the Middle East, Lin Liyang felt cold all over!


    What a strong and cold look!


    "District chief Lin?" just as Lin Liyang stared at Ruan su.


    A cold sound suddenly sounded.


    Let Lin Liyang wake up in an instant.


    He raised his eyes in panic and saw that Bo Xingzhi was staring at him coldly.


    Those thin and cold eyes contained great possessiveness and unhappiness, which made Lin Liyang suffocate and embarrassed in an instant.


    "Ah, Bo Shao, i..." he was preparing to falter an apology. He didn''t know why he wanted to apologize.


    But he was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi, "no next time!"


    The man''s eyes were full of unhappiness, and his whole body was filled with unhappiness.


    Feeling the man''s displeasure, Lin Liyang suddenly had a cold sweat on his back.


    The woman staring at Bo Xingzhi... Look, he doesn''t want to die?


    Bo Xingzhi put Ruan Su on the ground and took her soft little hand with his big palm. Then he said coldly, "go."


    "Yes, yes, Bo Shao, this way, please."


    Lin Liyang quickly stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He didn''t dare to look at Ruan Su again.


    Bo Xingzhi, who came from the H Empire, is the holder and promoter of new energy, and the six places he controls are not ordinary institutions and ordinary places.


    They also rely on Bo Xingzhi''s new energy technology here in the Middle East.


    It is said that he has always been domineering and strong, unusually cold, and his means are decisive.


    Even as the district head, I have seen many big scenes and many big people, but I still can''t help being timid in the face of him.


    The reason why Bo Xing was invited to stop this time is also because there was a problem with the development of new energy. Those high-tech advanced systems seem to have been infected with a virus, and they don''t know if they have been hit by a Trojan horse, but they are all paralyzed.


    No matter how their technicians analyze and crack, they just can''t control it.


    Their plan to spend a lot of money to introduce six new energy sources can only run aground.


    Looking at the cautious and respectful look of Lin Liyang who carefully led the way in front.


    Ruan Su took another look at the overbearing and possessive man around him and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    President Bo Da is as tough as a guy. He is so domineering everywhere.


    For Bo Xingzhi''s strong desire to maintain and possess, Ruan Su couldn''t help a burst of joy.


    Feeling... There is a feeling of being crazy about him.


    She followed Bo Xingzhi all the time, stepped into the villa, and then came to the hall.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, Ruan Su frowned.


    She has long known that men are superior to women in the Middle East.


    Women''s status has always been low, she knows.


    But... What she didn''t expect was that it would be so low.


    A group of men were sitting on the sofa. In front of each man, a young girl knelt. Each girl was dressed very exposed, holding a tray with fruit and wine on her hands.


    Every girl hung her head and looked respectful.


    There was even a man with a lewd face. He reached out and clasped the girl kneeling in front of him, took her directly to his arms, and tried to be obscene.


    Panic flashed across the girl''s face, but she dared not resist.


    In this country, almost all of them are men''s playthings.


    This country is also the country with the highest male crime rate. A few days ago, there was a terrible news.


    A woman walked on the road and was forced by five men. As a result, she reported to the police station and was forced by the police.


    This news shocked the whole Middle East society, even if the president made remarks to be strictly investigated under the pressure of public opinion and the media.


    But


    There is still no progress in the case.


    Therefore, they dare not resist at all. The consequences of resistance are unimaginable.


    Can only bear it silently.


    Rather than being strengthened by those disgusting thugs, it''s better to come to this official residence and be a pet around this big man


    The girl thought sadly.


    "Who are these people?" Ruan Su''s voice sounded coldly, with a trace of anger that she could not detect.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her lightly, "these people are some local tyrants in the Middle East."


    Ruan Su could not help but draw a trace of contempt from the corners of his mouth. These people are really disgusting.


    But she also knows that the world is not pure white. If there is black, there is white.


    She closed her eyes and looked around at random, forcing herself not to see the humiliated girls.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed all the way.


    Lin Liyang took them through these local tyrants and walked directly to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, Lin Liyang took them to a luxurious conference room, guarded by several men in black.


    "Lin District Chief." the man in black saw Lin Liyang and said hello politely.


    "Please open the door, your guest has come." Lin Liyang said, trying to push the door in.


    But he was stopped by the man in black, "sorry, district chief Lin, if you go in... You need to check."


    A man''s business mouth.


    The so-called inspection is naturally a body search.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, ridiculous!


    These people... Still play this trick?

 Chapter 468

    When the forest chief heard the words of the man in black, his face was a little ugly and looked at thin Xingzhi.


    Search Bo Shao''s body?


    It''s up to him to say such things.


    Does he want to die?


    "Oh -" Song Yan sneered after Bo Xingzhi.


    One of them went straight up and kicked the man in black in both legs.


    Plop!


    The man knelt down directly and was forced to raise his head. At this time, song Yan''s palm mercilessly grabbed his hair, and the muzzle of the black gun had reached the man''s eyebrows.


    Song Yan moved so fast that the people in black didn''t have time to react. He had subdued the man.


    The other three reacted and immediately took out their guns and pointed at Song Yan.


    Seeing this, the forest leader on one side immediately opened his mouth anxiously, "Bo Shao, we can discuss something. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    He hurriedly tried to save some situations and be a responsible peacemaker.


    Now


    Sure enough, it''s hard to provoke Jianghu rumors. It''s really hard to provoke!


    "Forest district chief, if you have this attitude, it seems that we don''t need to solve the problem of new energy." Song Yan glanced at the forest district chief coldly, and the forest district chief was embarrassed when he opened his mouth.


    New energy is imminent, but... Now it''s like this.


    His heart is more bitter than anyone else.


    It''s really dumb to eat yellow lotus. I can''t say how bitter it is.


    The owners of the six places in the hall even have people who don''t have eyes and say they want to search. It''s just boring.


    He was bored to death, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    I only hate these people in black without any eyesight frame. Now he is in such an embarrassing situation.


    He was a little anxious, and fine beads of sweat exuded from his forehead unconsciously.


    He glared angrily at the men in black. Bo Xingzhi came here. It was originally their distinguished guest.


    Where did the man go? Who dares to search him? Even if the president of the Middle East is here now, I''m afraid I dare not search him!


    "Oh, why is it so busy outside? It turned out that Bo Shao came."


    A clear voice suddenly sounded, and then the door of the conference room was opened.


    A middle-aged man slowly appeared at the door.


    The man glanced at the situation in front of him, waved his big hand and asked the men in black to put away their guns.


    He then smiled and came to Bo Xingzhi. "Sorry, Bo Shao, these people don''t have any eyesight frame and don''t have eyes. You won''t care about them, will you?"


    This sounds very polite, but in fact, it is clear that it is giving Bo Xing a slap in the face.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly. If these people in black didn''t have the command of the middle-aged man, how could they put forward the request of body search?


    But if Bo Xingzhi is really angry and quarrels with these people in black, he will lose his identity and face.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him without expression.


    There was no emotion on the cold face, and there were no waves in the dark eyes like an ancient well.


    But his whole body exudes a chilling smell. The middle-aged man''s heart is stiff, and a chill rises slowly from his back.


    But he was holding his teeth.


    Although he apparently begged Bo Xingzhi about the new energy''s mistakes, he didn''t want to be pressed by Bo Xingzhi all the time.


    He also wants to take the initiative, otherwise he will make Bo Xingzhi think that he can''t live without the six parts of Bo Xingzhi.


    That''s too


    No.


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi slowly raised his hand and motioned song Yan to put away his gun.


    His cold voice also sounded, "Minister Liu''s welcome was really unique, which opened my eyes."


    Liu''s face changed slightly, but the smile on his face remained. He continued to smile and say, "Bo Shao, we don''t have to talk about polite words. Please come in."


    As he spoke, he sideways made an invitation gesture.


    This minister Liu is crafty.


    It looks like an old Jianghu.


    Ruan Su secretly sneered at the smiling Minister Liu.


    She glanced at the arrogant men in black just now. They all lowered their heads one by one and looked very obedient and clever.


    Just think Bo Xingzhi is a fool? Ruan Su can now be 100% sure that the so-called body search just now was 100% arranged by Minister Liu.


    Lin Liyang, who had been staying nearby and felt very uncomfortable, said politely, "Bo Shao, please come in quickly."


    He felt a sweat in his heart. It was really cruel.


    He was suffocating his heart.


    At the beginning, he had been connected with the six places of Bo Xingzhi.


    But this time, suddenly, Minister Liu, the Minister of the Ministry of people''s livelihood, gave birth to his immediate boss and intervened.


    I... it''s cruel.


    I have to listen to minister Liu, Minister of people''s livelihood.


    He is a small district head. What can he do? Hey¡ª¡ª


    Thin Xingzhi glanced at Lin Liyang coldly. His cold eyes made Lin Liyang feel a burst of hair in his heart.


    But fortunately, the sight soon moved away.


    Lin Liyang secretly put his heart back and dealt with people like Bo Xingzhi. He really had a heart attack.


    He couldn''t help crying and silently watched Bo Xingzhi lift his long legs and walk towards the conference room.


    His heart finally felt better.


    He was just about to lift his foot in.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out behind him.


    He saw a bullet swish across his ear and shoot.


    He stood stiff all over.


    Not only he, but almost everyone was frightened, and his face was stiff, looking at the source of the gunshot.


    I saw


    Just now, the man in black who asked to search thin line was falling to the ground and covering his bleeding left hand!


    He turned pale with pain and fell askew to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    "Since you don''t know Bo Xingzhi, let''s get to know him and remember him."


    The cold voice sounded and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Thin line stops the long and narrow eyes, which are fierce and dazed.


    And everyone saw a woman with a beautiful and eye-catching face. She was very cold. She held a silver pistol in her hand. She slowly breathed at the muzzle of the gun.


    Blow away the thin smoke left by the bullet.


    The action is charming and elegant, charming and cold.


    Minister Liu''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with deep anger. Who was this woman? Dare to provoke him? There was uncontrollable anger in his voice, "who is your woman?"


    Ruan Su''s lazy apricot eyes looked at Liu Changshan with an angry face. Her red lips were slightly hooked, and disdain appeared on her beautiful face. "You deserve to know who I am?"


    Arrogance!


    How fucking arrogant!


    Everyone stared at Ruan Su''s amazing face in shock.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Her man is bullied, she naturally wants to protect and fight back!


    She didn''t kill the man in black. She has given the middle-aged man face. What else does he want?


    "You --!"


    Liu Changshan''s face was livid and his anger went straight to his head. He was so angry that he had to pay for it.


    "She is the deputy director of the Sixth Department." Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Liu Changshan''s action was stiff. His eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi incredulously, and finally fell on Ruan su.


    When did division 6 have a deputy director?


    Or a woman?


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to directly let himself become the second in charge of six places.


    But... With her relationship with Bo Xingzhi, she can afford to be the second in command.


    She glanced at Liu Changshan, who was stiff all over, and then the silver pistol in her hand turned around in the palm of her hand.


    Then she threw it into the air, and the pistol fell firmly into her palm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three shots in a row!


    It was too fast to respond at all.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Three shrill cries followed.


    Liu Changshan turned his head in shock and saw that all his three men in black hugged his left hand and collapsed to the ground howling.


    Blood was constantly seeping out of their wounds, and a faint smell of blood was floating in the air.


    "You -" Liu Changshan''s face has changed from iron green to pale. He glared angrily at Ruan Su, "you..."


    But he was too angry to say anything.


    This woman is too arrogant and arrogant.


    "Am I doing too well? Minister Liu is happy and doesn''t know how to praise me?" Ruan Su curled her lips and looked at Liu Changshan with a sneer. "It''s my honor to help Minister Liu teach his men who don''t have eyes."


    Her principle is: move her, move her man! no way!


    Listen to Ruan Su''s words that confuse black and white and imply irony.


    The meaning of what he said when he just welcomed Bo Xingzhi was the same.


    Liu Changshan was so angry that he stared at Ruan Su with a fierce look like a wolf.


    The woman directly and invisibly threw it around on his face.


    His face will swell into bread!


    He originally wanted to give Bo Xingzhi a slap in the face, but unexpectedly he met this cruel woman.


    Liu Changshan couldn''t swallow it. After watching Ruan Su for a while, he found Bo Xingzhi.


    "Bo Shao, this... This is a small matter. The deputy director is so fussy..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi. "The deputy director is just to teach his men a lesson for minister Liu. Minister Liu, you have a lot of adults. You won''t argue with her, will you?"


    This is to return what Minister Liu said before intact to minister Liu.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely stagnant.


    Lin Liyang, who had been stiff nearby, was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat.


    The atmosphere


    It''s weird.


    He couldn''t help complaining to himself about Liu Changshan. What did he have to do to provoke Bo Xingzhi?


    Is six easy to mess with?


    He looked at these people painfully. Others spoke softly, and the peacemaker dared not do it.


    Song Yan looked at Ruan Su and tut - Miss Ruan was really fierce! Fierce batch! Cow batch!

 Chapter 469

    That''s ridiculous.


    A mere Minister of people''s livelihood in the Middle East wants to provoke six places?


    Provocation, young master?


    Song Yan thought Liu Changshan was looking for death!


    At this time, Liu Changshan had long regretted.


    I just think I''m in great trouble.


    Lin Liyang always managed the fat meat of new energy. Knowing that it was fat meat, he volunteered with the president to manage new energy.


    As a result, as soon as he took over, there was a problem in the development of new energy.


    He thought that Bo Xingzhi sold them defective products, so he wanted to give Bo Xingzhi a good look.


    I didn''t expect


    Just want to give a simple little bully.


    The opponent slapped him in the face.


    It was hard and loud.


    And it was a woman!


    My face hurts!


    The burning pain made him dizzy and regretful.


    Bo Xingzhi has been looking at Liu Changshan expressionless. At this time, his eyes move to Ruan Su and spoil him in his eyes.


    Being protected by her, he was as sweet as swallowing ten kilograms of honey.


    "Bo Shao, I believe Minister Liu has a large number of adults and will certainly not care about me as a woman. However, our six places have such good relations with the Middle East, so I also want to sincerely hope that minister Liu will choose some people with eyesight next time."


    Ruan Su looked at Liu Changshan''s green and white face, and his cold voice sounded slowly. "Fortunately, there are six places this time. If it''s any other big man, it''s not good to cause trouble to minister Liu."


    Her words came out like this.


    Song Yan couldn''t help turning his back. Miss Ruan was so critical.


    He couldn''t help laughing, but he could only smile like this.


    The swearing was so... It directly turned Liu Changshan''s old face into a dog.


    It doesn''t matter what you say... Hahaha!


    What made Liu Changshan more angry was that the woman even put a high hat on him, so high that he couldn''t say anything at all.


    That''s all. She''s also under the banner of being good for them in the Middle East, as if she''s so kind and considerate of the Middle East.


    Liu Changshan was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot.


    His old face is going to be swollen by the woman.


    But he was stunned and couldn''t say anything.


    I can''t jump out half a word.


    This woman... I''ve never heard of such a powerful role in six places before!


    When on earth did she enter six places?


    He is going to be mad at this woman.


    Song Yan thought Miss Ruan was crazy.


    Ruan Su still stood there quietly, but her slender figure exuded a strong aura, which can not be underestimated.


    She sneered in the bottom of her heart. When she was on the road, these ministers Liu didn''t know where they were!


    Thin line check that pair of narrow and deep eyes, there was a faint smile.


    It seems to exude a very attractive bright luster, which is addictive.


    Ruan Su inadvertently raised her eyes and just met the man''s dark black eyes. I don''t know why. She seemed to see a reward in the man''s eyes?


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but her cheeks were a little hot.


    She is such a person who doesn''t change her face when Mount Tai collapses in front of her. Is she blushed by this man?


    Ruan Su slowly pressed down the palpitation in her chest.


    I heard that Liu Changshan, who had been silent, finally spoke. The tone was the same as eating ten tons of shit.


    "Deputy director, I''m really sorry. I really have a bad eye and didn''t choose my subordinates. Please come inside. Please come inside."


    "Changshan... That''s your mistake. The deputy director said it well. You had to grow your eyes before, you know?"


    Just after Liu Changshan finally spoke, a low voice came from the conference room. The voice was full of magnetism, but he called Liu Changshan''s name directly.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Dare you have a big man in charge?


    When the speaker called his name, Liu Changshan''s face became even more ugly.


    He pressed his irritability, and an awkward and stiff smile appeared on his face. "Minister Chu, you''re really right. Everything is my fault, it''s my fault. Please come in."


    Bo Xingzhi stepped out of his slender legs and walked towards the inside.


    The whole conference room is spacious and gorgeous, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    In the center of the whole conference room is an oval conference room, which looks grand and luxurious.


    Ruan Su also stepped in.


    I saw three men sitting in the conference room. The first man was in his early thirties. He was tall and handsome. He was wearing a tailored black handmade suit with dignity all over his body.


    "Thin little, long time no see."


    The man stood up, walked slowly to Bo Xingzhi, held out his hand and shook it politely.


    "Minister Chu." Bo Xingzhi said hello politely.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the so-called Minister of Chu was so young.


    Call Liu Changshan by his name when he is so young... He is also a minister. In the Middle East region, there are several ministers, including the Minister of people''s livelihood, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Quartermaster... Among them, the Minister of quartermaster has the highest status.


    Is... This young and frightening man Chu huailang, the Quartermaster Minister?


    However, in his early thirties, he sat in the high position of Quartermaster minister, holding one party''s military power, and this is real power.


    He is indeed a famous figure in the Middle East.


    "Bo Shao, this time things are very difficult. The development of new energy has always been the strategic cooperation between our two countries. Unexpectedly, there have been mistakes." Chu huailang went straight to the theme as soon as he opened his mouth. "The whole stability of the system has been destroyed. Bo Shao is invited this time. Please help us solve this problem."


    "It''s best to take our new energy to a higher level."


    "All conditions, as long as Bo Shao is sure, we will promise."


    "It would be better if we could give a few more technical talents."


    Chu huailang''s meaning is very clear.


    And compared with Liu Changshan just now, his posture is just a heaven and an earth.


    Ruan Su thought to herself, sure enough... Men with vision and foresight are different. Only such men can occupy a high position.


    He who knows the current situation and current affairs is a hero.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes looked up at Chu huailang''s eyes. His whole body was full of dignity that people could not refuse. "Minister Chu, I wanted to solve the problem of new energy."


    "As for the solution, we have to find out the problem first."


    Chu huailang felt relieved when he heard that Bo Xingzhi did not stand by because of the conflict at the door. "That''s OK, Bo Shao, just don''t know... You want..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice is cold, but his cold eyes are deepening. "I heard that an unknown island has been issued not far from the Middle East. I want the ownership of the island."


    Chu huailang frowned at the speech. "Bo Shao, the island was found in the Middle East... I''m afraid it is..."


    When he finished, he smiled again, with a trace of enthusiasm and politeness, "why don''t you let this thing go first? You''re tired from the journey. Why don''t we relax?"


    Then he glanced at Liu Changshan, "Changshan, don''t you invite those girls in?"


    When Liu Changshan heard the speech, he quickly turned around and told Lin Liyang, "district head Lin, hurry up and arrange some beautiful girls to come here, and... Those who want to bring talent. Bring two more pairs of cards and relax."


    Lin Liyang took the order and hurried out.


    As he walked, he muttered to himself, what''s the situation? Why did minister Chu intervene?


    And looking at the appearance of Liu Changshan, it seems that the matter of new energy has been handed over to minister Chu again?


    I can''t understand it.


    In a few minutes.


    Lin Liyang brought about six or five beautiful girls back to the conference room. These girls are not only beautiful, but also sexy and exposed.


    Ruan Su looked at these girls with leisure.


    Then his eyes glanced at thin Xingzhi again.


    As if she felt her strange eyes, Bo Xingzhi looked at her from a distance.


    The man was as cold and strong as ever. He glanced at these people in the Middle East with hypocrisy.


    "What do men want women to do when they play cards?"


    "Bo Shao, men are not bad, women don''t love. Women are good condiments. Isn''t Wenxiang nephrite good?" Liu Changshan smiled slowly, staring at Bo Xingzhi, who was expressionless and cold, and smiled obscene.


    He put his hand around a girl''s waist and pinched it hard. "Our Middle East girls taste good."


    "Sorry, I only like playing cards, not beautiful women."


    With that, Bo Xingzhi boldly sat in front of the conference room.


    Ruan Su nodded with admiration and performed very well.


    If the man dares to get involved with these women, she will be the first to cut off his hand!


    Chu huailang smiled brightly and sat opposite Bo Xingzhi. "Bo Shao, why don''t we play?"


    "What''s the bet?" before Bo Xingzhi spoke, Ruan Su took the lead in raising her eyebrows. She looked at Chu huailang. "It''s boring to play without a bet."


    When Chu huailang looked at Ruan Su from the bottom of his eyes, a trace of amazement flashed!


    What a beautiful woman!


    She shot it outside just now?


    With a smile on his lips, a smile appeared on his handsome face, "is the deputy director also interested in playing?"


    Ruan Su sat next to Bo Xingzhi, with natural and handsome movements, neat and strong.


    Even if there are several beautiful young girls in the conference room, she is still the most eye-catching one.


    The woman''s slender white fingers seemed to fiddle with the cards on the table at will, and her bright eyes like colored glass exuded a cold light.


    The crowd only heard her voice, which sounded leisurely in the conference room, "if you lose... Hand over the ownership of the island to six places, how about?"

 Chapter 470

    Hearing Ruan Su''s voice, Chu huailang and Liu Changshan''s faces changed.


    "It''s all entertainment. Why should the deputy director......" Chu huailang slowly opened his mouth, but his eyes looked at Bo Xingyuan with a indifferent face.


    "So... Minister Chu, do you mean you can''t afford to lose?"


    Ruan Su hooks her lips. Her red lips are gorgeous and beautiful, but she is pressed step by step. Even if you want to refuse, you can''t refuse.


    Her apricot eyes swept through the group and saw the crafty Middle East officials.


    Then he looked at Bo Xingzhi, who had been as stable as Mount Tai.


    The man still looks arrogant and dignified.


    The strong momentum makes people shudder.


    There was a sense of awe between the cold eyebrows.


    Only when he looked at Ruan Su, there was a flash of doting.


    She... Seems to be a shining body, even in this group of strong men, she is shining, which can not be ignored.


    Chu huailang''s eyes flashed a fierce look. The woman had just beaten them in the face. Now she dared to take the island as a bet.


    And also successfully made them have to catch the bet.


    Can''t afford to lose... Where will their face go? If you don''t gamble, you really can''t afford to lose.


    Lose directly.


    Ruan Su went to the conference table. The porcelain white and moist plain hand picked up the stack of playing cards and washed the cards lazily. "Why? Minister Chu hasn''t thought about it yet? You took out the playing cards and said you put forward one. Now..."


    Her dark eyes were cold, but with a trace of disdain.


    Thin line stopped her deep eyes, looked at her beautiful and eye-catching face, and her thin lips were slightly hooked.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s pressing voice, Chu huailang said politely, "the deputy director seems very elegant."


    Just then, a man in black hurried into the conference room and came to Liu Changshan''s ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Changshan heard the speech and waved to him. After the man in black retreated.


    He went to Chu huailang again and whispered.


    Chu Huai Lang''s handsome eyebrow picked, with a slight smile on his face, and said to Ruan Su, "since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    As his voice fell to the ground, a tall figure stepped into the conference room.


    Liu Changshan''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Just now he saw Ruan Su want to bet on the island. He immediately sent someone to find Shenglan, the famous gambling king in the Middle East.


    St. LAN is an invincible gambler in the Middle East.


    As long as there is this man, are you afraid that this woman will win?


    impossible!


    He was secretly proud. If he did it well this time, he might be able to please Chu huailang.


    Chu huailang naturally saw Shenglan. He nodded towards Shenglan. As long as Shenglan was there, he would win.


    It''s just a woman. What if she can play cards?


    Can you play better than the gambling king?


    Thinking of this, he smiled very calm and confident, "deputy director, this is our gambling king Shenglan, please!"


    As soon as song Yan and Bo Xingzhi heard that the tall man was the king of gambling, their faces changed slightly.


    "It''s said that the deputy director wants to bet on the island. We bet on the island. I don''t know what the deputy director''s bet is? If the deputy director loses..." Shenglan didn''t forget his task.


    Ruan Su looked at Shenglan and looked at him up and down. She couldn''t help laughing, "I never lose."


    It''s arrogant when you open your mouth!


    St. LAN is in the Middle East, but many stars support the moon. His hands have never lost.


    Now yelled by a woman?


    He pressed his disdain and anger at the bottom of his heart, "but whether we win or lose, we all need a bet. The deputy director has no bet. How can we play?"


    "Well, if I lose, just now I shot a few shots, how about you give me back a few shots?" Ruan Su Jiaoyan''s face exudes strong self-confidence.


    Her words came out.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    She just fired four shots!


    If all four shots hit her


    She''s dead?


    Thin Xingzhi frowned, and his low, cold voice was in a sense of panic, "I''m not allowed!"


    How could she do this?


    Ruan Su took an eyebrow and glanced at him, "it''s just four guns. What are you afraid of?"


    "If she loses, all of your new energy will be contracted by six places for free." Bo Xingzhi''s big palm fiercely clasped Ruan Su''s plain hand, and an unspeakable emotion was repressed in his voice.


    Ruan Su was stunned. This man


    Bet such a big treasure?


    New energy is a valuable new technology newly developed in six places. Did he take it as a bet?


    "I don''t allow you to be hurt." the man looked down at her delicate face.


    "I won''t lose..." Ruan Su said a little stunned.


    "I don''t allow you to take risks even if it''s one in a thousand or one in ten thousand." Bo Xingzhi suddenly tightened his big palm holding her small hand. "It''s just a bet. Nothing can compare with you."


    Ruan Su''s heart warmed and looked at Shenglan. "How do you want to play?"


    Others stared at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su in shock.


    The ambiguous and doting between the two immediately gave Chu huailang and others a new understanding of Ruan su.


    A woman who can impress Bo Xingzhi and keep her in mind... Must be an extraordinary woman.


    What exactly is she from?


    "Compare the size." Shenglan looked at the cards on the table. "The simplest way to play."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes. Her delicate facial features are unforgettable.


    In particular, her cool temperament is particularly consistent with Bo Xingzhi''s aura.


    Her slender fingertips hold a playing card, the whole person is charming and bright, and a pair of dark pupils emit blurred and attractive light under the light.


    "Are you sure you want to play than size?"


    Chu huailang and others didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Ruan Su opened carelessly, "there is a kind of person in this world called genius, understand?"


    Chu huailang was the first time he heard someone call himself a genius.


    His expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    He looked at Ruan Su and Shenglan. He always felt that this woman was very strange.


    But he didn''t know if he should believe her.


    After all, there are still very few people who call themselves geniuses.


    When he was suspicious, he heard Shenglan sneer, "the deputy director is joking."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Since you don''t believe it, let''s start."


    Ruan Su nodded. Instead of shuffling, she glanced at Chu huailang, "shuffle."


    Chu huailang: "


    Are you telling him?


    Tell him the most senior minister in the Middle East to shuffle her cards? Be her shuffle brother?


    However, what made him speechless was that he actually washed it. When he reacted... He had finished washing it.


    This... Is really inexplicable!


    Why did he obey this woman?


    Seeing that Chu huailang couldn''t help shuffling cards for Ruan Su, song Yan almost laughed.


    He could not help but secretly moved his lips and said silently: Miss Ruan, Niu PI!


    Bo Xingzhi, who has been sitting beside Ruan Su, lazily overlapped his slender legs, and a spoiled smile flashed on his handsome face.


    His wife, that must be a genius.


    The others stared at her with wide eyes.


    It''s like seeing some monster.


    At ordinary times, Chu huailang, in the hearts of these people, is called a high above... That is called a high unattainable.


    Except for the president, it must be Chu huailang!


    Even the vice president should be polite when he meets Chu huailang.


    Now


    The woman told him to shuffle? But he washed it obediently?


    There is no mistake!


    Chu huailang could hardly hang his handsome face at the moment. He was really depressed.


    Why did he listen to this woman? At that time, he didn''t know why. Seeing the strong breath emanating from the woman, he couldn''t help but want to surrender?


    Grass!


    He''s the Minister of Quartermaster!


    Below one person, above ten thousand!


    For what?


    He really lost face.


    He was secretly regretting, when he heard Ruan Su''s cold voice ring again, "you''re welcome! Who has a big card, who wins. How about two wins in three games?"


    Shenglan sat on the seat and nodded faintly.


    "For the sake of fairness, please deal with Minister Chu!" Ruan Su impolitely ordered Chu huailang again.


    Chu huailang decided not to become a licensing younger brother this time. He cleared his throat and was about to refuse. He heard Ruan Su say, "here, Minister Chu is qualified to license. After all, Minister Chu has the biggest official position."


    This


    Chu huailang''s face is green. If he doesn''t hair... Does that mean he''s not big enough?


    Dare to deal cards or because he is an official? So he''s qualified?


    Grass!


    He couldn''t refute it.


    Had to obediently pick up the stack of washed cards and start the deal of Ruan Su and Shenglan.


    Song Yan could hardly bear to knot his intestines.


    He really wants to laugh.


    Miss Ruan, this is too fierce!


    It''s so fierce that it''s just a batch.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep dark eyes twinkled like obsidian. His eyes stared at Ruan Su tightly. He just felt that her whole body was emitting a strange brilliance, so dazzling.


    After five cards were dealt, Shenglan began to turn his cards.


    He looked at his cards and opened them one by one, gradually relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    However... As soon as he looked up, he saw the lips of the woman sitting opposite him.


    I don''t know why, looking at the woman''s bright black eyes and the bright red slightly curved lips, he had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Please light the card."


    Chu huailang dutifully plays the role of licensing younger brother.


    St. LAN lit the card directly.


    Seeing his four same cards and a single, Liu Changshan and others were a little more comfortable.


    They don''t believe that Ruan Su can have a flush at the first licensing.


    There is no such good luck.


    "Tiezhi, very good." Ruan Su nodded.


    Liu Changshan thought her card face was bad. He couldn''t help grinning. Provocation and pride flickered at the bottom of his eyes. "Deputy director, it''s your turn to light up your card."


    Iron branch is four same cards, plus a single, it is called iron branch.

 Chapter 471

    Ruan Su blinked, and a smile flashed in her beautiful water eyes.


    "It''s really my turn to show my cards."


    Looking at her casual appearance, almost everyone stared nervously at the playing cards in her hand.


    Especially song Yan, a little worried... And a little nervous.


    I was afraid that she would lose and export new energy.


    "So... What is your card face, deputy director?" Liu Changshan pretended to cough and asked softly.


    "Nothing, see for yourself." Ruan Su glanced at the crowd and directly lit the card.


    At the moment she lit the card, everyone stared at the card on her finger.


    Several cards were gently opened by her.


    Then


    Liu Changshan''s face was stiff and his heart went straight to the bottom of the valley.


    "How could it be? You should..."


    "Sorry to disappoint you. I''m flush."


    Ruan Su''s eyes are more and more shining and charming, so charming that people can''t help but want to sink.


    Shenglan''s face is also a little ugly.


    The woman is a little lucky.


    A flush for the first one?


    I''m an iron man.


    But thinking that he is the king of gambling, he has never failed.


    This was just the first one, and he felt more comfortable. There are two more. He doesn''t believe that this woman has been so lucky.


    Chu huailang frowned. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so lucky.


    The first one is straight flush. He thought about it and said, "let''s start the second game."


    With that, he began to deal cards again.


    Five cards were issued to Ruan Su and Shenglan.


    "Let the deputy director light the card first this time."


    Shenglan said politely, "I lit first just now, and you first this time."


    Ruan Su gave him a casual smile. Since Chu huailang handed over the cards, she didn''t even touch those cards. "Are you sure?"


    Shenglan looked at the smile on her lips. I don''t know why she was suddenly a little uncertain... The bad feeling rose slowly again.


    He breathed out quietly. No... she won''t be so lucky. She didn''t even look at her cards, so


    "Deputy director first."


    Saint LAN bit his teeth.


    "That''s what you said." Ruan Su nodded, and then the plain white finger quickly opened her card face, "sorry... I''m still flush."


    Shenglan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He fiercely stood up from his seat, "how can it be? How can you..."


    "These cards are issued by Minister Chu, and they are also washed by Minister Chu. It''s not that minister Chu deliberately issued good cards to you?" a trace of evil flashed through Ruan Su''s eyes. "So, gambling king, willing to admit defeat?"


    Two wins in three games.


    Ruan Su directly won two.


    Shenglan''s face was green and pointed to Ruan su. She couldn''t say a word.


    Chu huailang''s face was also black. He never thought that Ruan Su would be so lucky.


    Ruan Su sneered, "why? Unconvinced?"


    Her red lips were hooked, and there was a sharp light in her black eyes, with a terrible smell. "Why don''t... I give you another chance?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Changshan pointed to her angrily. "You must have cheated."


    "I cheated? I didn''t touch cards in the whole process. Everything was dealt by Minister Chu. How can you blame me?" Ruan Su looked innocent.


    Chu huailang slapped Liu Changshan with a stiff face, then stepped forward and looked at Ruan Su, "the deputy director said to give another chance. I don''t know how you want to bet?"


    "Minister Chu really has the style of a big general. Unlike some people... He is also a minister. Why is the difference so big?"


    Ruan Su smiled charming. She suddenly took out her silver pistol and made a gorgeous circle in the palm of her hand.


    A click.


    She opened the magazine and clattered. All six bullets in it fell on the table.


    She picked up one of them and put it in the pistol. She fiddled with the magazine and made a loud noise.


    Everyone looked at her every move in shock.


    I don''t know what she wants to do.


    When she finished all this, she looked at Chu huailang with her lips. "Let''s have some excitement like this. Now your gambling king has lost to me. The ownership of the island should have been handed over to six of us."


    "But you are unconvinced and unhappy."


    The woman''s cool voice was in such a large conference room, "why don''t we... Let''s play the game of shooting. There is only one bullet in this pistol. If... Minister Chu, you point this gun at your head and don''t kill you, the island belongs to us. If you are unfortunately shot, we don''t want the island."


    "What''s the matter? Leave it to fate and leave everything to God."


    Her words fell.


    Liu Changshan immediately roared angrily, "you''re a woman who deceives people too much! You just let minister Chu die!"


    "You''ve gone too far! Minister Chu, don''t promise her!"


    Ruan Su''s lips were slightly hooked. "Minister Liu, didn''t you find anything?"


    "What?"


    "That is... The decision is in my hands, not in your minister Chu''s hands."


    Liu Changshan''s face was stiff and his face was almost distorted, staring at Ruan su.


    This woman... She''s the devil.


    He now regretted that when he first entered the door, he had to get into six places.


    Now retribution is coming!


    If Chu huailang really... Has three long and two short comings, the president will not let him go!


    Chu huailang never thought that one day he would be forced into this situation by a woman.


    But his eyes were tightly locked on Ruan su. She was like a natural luminous body, so eye-catching and palpitating!


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "I bet."


    "Minister Chu!"


    "Minister Chu!"


    Lin Liyang was also shocked, and others were also shocked. Everyone shouted at Chu huailang, trying to stop him from making this crazy bet.


    Everyone stared at him and Ruan su.


    Except for thin lines.


    He didn''t even move his eyelids or shake his eyelashes.


    Lin Liyang couldn''t help but say to him, "Bo Shao, isn''t this too much? The gambling appointment of the deputy director is really... Not suitable?"


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi with uneasy heart. He was sad and desperate to find that Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to stop Ruan Su, a crazy woman.


    Is it


    He breathed and stared at Bo Xingzhi in horror.


    Is this man... He


    Bo Xingzhi has been sitting there without expression. For a long time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Liyang. His calm appearance makes people can''t guess what he is thinking.


    "My deputy director has always had a bad temper. Usually... I have to listen to her."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t have any ups and downs, but it cooled everyone''s heart.


    What does he mean?


    The heads present once found a fact that shocked and frightened them.


    That is... This woman seems to have influenced Bo Xingzhi''s thoughts. It seems that Bo Xingzhi has to listen to her? Who is in charge of those six places?


    Or is this woman more terrible than Bo Xingzhi?


    Liu Changshan couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    He raised his sleeves and wiped them. Who on earth did they provoke this time?


    "You asked us six places to help you solve the new energy problem. What happened? We didn''t pay attention to six places at all. The game started. You didn''t say it would end. Understand?" Ruan Su''s voice slowly escaped from her mouth. From beginning to end, she was the hunter.


    Obviously her voice was not cold, but what she said made everyone shudder.


    "Deputy director, let me make you laugh. Our Middle East is a small barren country. How can it be six places bigger than your h Empire?"


    Chu huailang smiled low, "everything is our fault. I guarantee with my personality and status that I will never make it again in the future."


    Wherever he went, he always stood high above the stars and supported the moon. Most of them were people who bowed and flattered him in front of him.


    At this time, he was beaten in the face by the woman and stepped on his feet.


    She is like an elegant and domineering queen, who can only make people look up and obey.


    And she... Does have that ability.


    Before, if they had any idea of giving six places a little color to see, they didn''t have it anymore. They all disappeared without a trace.


    "Minister Chu is really wise." Ruan Su glanced at him lightly. "Since you are so wise, let''s start now."


    She said and handed the pistol to Chu huailang.


    Her voice fell to the ground.


    Lin Liyang, Liu Changshan and others looked at her fiercely again.


    Liu Changshan''s face was pale and stared at the pistol as if it was the embodiment of God''s death.


    After talking so much and dragging on for so long... He thought Ruan Su would change his mind.


    But unexpectedly... The crazy woman still asked Chu huailang to hang on the line.


    Liu Changshan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and pleaded again, "deputy director, can you let me replace minister Chu..."


    If Chu huailang dies, he will certainly be killed by the president. Instead, he might as well die for Chu huailang... Maybe he can gain a good reputation. The president will give his family a preferential treatment for his sacrifice.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. He couldn''t help crying.


    Let him bear what he has caused.


    "What''s there? It''s just a gun. Besides, there''s only one bullet in it, not six." Ruan Su''s red lips moved slightly, as if it was easy to eat and drink water.


    She paused and said, "Minister Liu, I also want you to replace minister Chu, but there''s no way. You don''t deserve it."


    Liu Changshan rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    This woman is a demon.


    A living demon.


    He flopped and knelt in front of Bo Xingzhi, crying for mercy, "Bo Shao, please... Let the deputy director stop... Everything is my fault, thousands of mistakes are my fault."

 Chapter 472

    "Sorry, I really can''t control her."


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyes slightly and answered it neatly.


    Those eyes like cold ice seemed to contain countless ice dregs.


    Liu Changshan''s heart directly seemed to fall into an abyss, frozen to the bone.


    The meaning of Bo Xingzhi''s words is very obvious.


    He doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to, he''s supporting this woman.


    He is acquiescing the woman to do so.


    They have to play if they don''t want to. They must accompany them.


    "Minister Chu, look at Minister Liu''s courage. I don''t know. I thought I was going to send him to the guillotine!"


    Ruan Su''s slow voice sounded.


    Chu huailang saw the most beautiful woman looking at him coolly with a sneer on her lips.


    "Don''t procrastinate any more, it''s just a shot?" Ruan Su''s eyes looked at Chu huailang faintly as if they were colored glass.


    She threw her cell phone directly in front of him, "come on!"


    Almost everyone was shocked by her crisp action of throwing the gun.


    Especially Lin Liyang and them, their faces were pale and stared at the pistol in Chu huailang''s hand.


    Lest he shoot, the bullet swish through his head, a shot in the head.


    Chu huailang looked at the pistol and turned a little white.


    Who has the courage to commit suicide, especially those who have been in the top position for a long time, have supreme power and money in their hands.


    The world of mortals is full of money. How can you be willing to die?


    He was unwilling to take the bet.


    "Minister Chu, you won''t shrink back before the battle?" Ruan Su stared at Chu huailang''s face, curled his lips and smiled brightly, and a trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hehe - this man looks good and has enough momentum. That''s the courage... He''s a little timid.


    These people dare to bully Bo Xingzhi. Even if she bullies them clearly, they have nothing to do.


    I heard Ruan Su''s voice.


    Chu huailang trembled and held out his hand to pick up the pistol, then slowly raised the pistol and pointed the muzzle at his temple.


    If he wants to give up and ask Ruan Su, he is stuck in his throat and can''t speak at all.


    His Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down.


    He is the youngest minister in the Middle East and holds military power. How can he ask a woman to let him go?


    If this happens, how can he have the face to see the president and so many people under his hand!


    Chu huailang bit his teeth. He kept saying to himself in his heart, no... I won''t be so unlucky. I can definitely hide.


    Even if he kept comforting himself, he couldn''t buckle his shot.


    Shoot down and blow yourself in the head.


    Who can do this?


    The palm of his hand holding the gun began to sweat constantly.


    "Minister Chu... If you really can''t fight, you might as well give the island to us." Ruan Su hooked his lips and approached Chu huailang viciously.


    The man looked at her with black eyes and found that the woman in front of him had white skin like smooth milk and could not see any pores and defects.


    Such a woman... So charming.


    At least! He should not be looked down upon by this woman!


    Everyone stared at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    This woman... How can she be so arrogant?


    She forced Chu huailang to beg for mercy?


    She even forced Chu huailang to make the island.


    Chu huailang''s face was ugly, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    But he just doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Ruan su.


    Lin Liyang swallowed his saliva and looked at Chu huailang with a pale face.


    New energy is a good piece of meat, so... He was always in charge before, but now he just took it from him and turned it into a cake for Chu huailang and Liu Changshan. The two ministers probably thought Bo Xingzhi was a good match? Although Bo Xingzhi did not hold any position in the H Empire, the power of the six places in the H empire could not be ignored.


    Now they don''t know whether they regret it or not. They have provoked six!


    Now... Such a difficult situation has come to an end.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu huailang in silence. "Why? It''s been so long... Can''t you really do it? Otherwise, I''ll help you?"


    Chu huailang''s face was very ugly.


    He took a deep breath and pulled the trigger directly.


    The moment he pulled the trigger!


    Everyone stared, and Liu Changshan couldn''t help shouting, "minister Chu!"


    Many of Chu huailang''s men also clenched their fists and stared at Chu huailang in disbelief.


    This is a deadly gamble.


    If Chu huailang is not dead, the island still belongs to six places.


    If Chu huailang is unfortunately shot dead, then... Six places don''t want that island.


    So... No matter how you choose, Chu huailang can''t take advantage of it.


    Click.


    Pull the trigger.


    The air seemed to stagnate.


    The man''s tall figure shook, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Not dead


    He was not shot


    He''s lucky


    He didn''t know whether he should rejoice or smile bitterly.


    Because he is not dead, the island must belong to six places.


    What kind of domineering gambling is this.


    This... What a terrible woman.


    "Minister Chu..." Liu Changshan hurried forward and held Chu huailang, who was sweating on his back. He looked at him with concern, "how are you?"


    "Not dead." Chu huailang''s voice was hoarse, with an inexplicable sense of collapse.


    He raised his head and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s cold and frightening deep eyes.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips, "Bo Shao, willing to admit defeat. Although the island is gone, I don''t want to die. I''m even glad I''m not dead."


    "It can be seen that the island is nothing compared with life." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, and then motioned song Yan to go through the handover procedures of the island.


    Liu Changshan was no longer reluctant, but he also knew that the island must be ceded.


    All technologies of new energy are still in the hands of six places.


    They are still the passive side.


    There was a flattering look on his face. "Don''t worry, Bo Shao. I''ll help you finish all the formalities today. Song tezhu, please."


    Song Yan lowered his eyebrows, "then trouble Minister Liu."


    Liu Changshan breathed, his face echoed with a reluctant smile, "song tezhu is too polite."


    "In that case, we won''t bother you. Today... This play makes me very happy." Bo Xingzhi stood up from his chair.


    The man was very tall, and his cold face showed a faint murderous spirit.


    Chu huailang could only smile, "the trouble of new energy... I don''t know when Bo Shao can help solve it?"


    Bo Xingzhi just glanced at him coldly, "no hurry, we won''t go tomorrow."


    Then the man took a step forward, stretched out his big hand and grasped the woman''s small hand. The cold lines on his face were softened a little, "wife, let''s go."


    The gentle and spoiled voice was like the man who was full of the spirit of awe just now... Not him.


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, "OK!"


    Seeing their interaction, almost everyone took a breath.


    Especially Chu huailang, he was stiff there.


    Bo Xingzhi got married... Many people know this. The man never deliberately concealed his marriage.


    So... Is this woman the legendary Mrs. Bo?


    Bo Xingzhi is clearly telling everyone that this woman is hers. Who dares to beat her crooked mind and is tired of living!


    Chu huailang felt cold in his heart. Just now, if he had a little favor and curiosity about Ruan su... Now


    All disappeared without a trace.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and stepped out of the conference room. Then he waited until he got on the bus. Song Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Ruan, why are you so great! You are so great!"


    He felt very happy when he thought of Ruan Su''s fierce fight against Liu Changshan.


    Especially when they hit their gang in the face.


    It''s amazing.


    He wanted to laugh for a long time, but he just endured it all the time.


    Ruan Su disdained to hook his lips, and a faint mockery appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "If you dare to bully my man, you''re looking for death."


    Bo Xingzhi, who had been sitting beside her, looked at Ruan Su''s bright face and flashed a trace of doting at the bottom of his eyes.


    The thin lips opened gently, and the mellow voice sounded in the woman''s ear, "wife, you''re great."


    Ruan Su turned his head and blinked his long eyelashes like crow feathers, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Bo Xingzhi kept staring at her beautiful smile, with a soft light at the bottom of her eyes.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and copy her to my arms. The big palm stroked the woman''s soft hair intentionally or unintentionally.


    His deep and happy voice sounded again, "my wife is the best in the world."


    Listen to the man''s doting praise.


    Ruan Su''s heart was as happy as bubbles, and kept popping out.


    Her beautiful dark eyes were even more dazzling.


    "Miss Ruan, you were so lucky at that time? It happened to be a flush. Why did you have a flush twice?" Song Yan said curiously, isn''t it too bad luck?


    How could it be so possible?


    "Have you forgotten? I washed the cards before and gave them to Chu huailang after washing them." Ruan Su said, "I know what they look like. After Chu huailang washed them again, I also know where they are, so..."


    "Even Chu huailang shuffled the cards again. But because I placed the previous position and he was worried, he shuffled the cards only a few times."


    "So when it''s my turn to deal cards, just give me good cards."


    "Your memory is too strong," Song Yan said in shock. "What if he shuffles crazily? What if he shuffles crazily?"


    "Crazy washing is the same! All the cards I washed are arranged by me. Four 1 and four 2 are all in this order. How he washes them, these cards are disrupted, but because of the previously arranged position, he can''t wash them in a mess."

 Chapter 473

    Song Yan looked at Ruan Su in amazement. His eyes were full of worship.


    Miss Ruan is really good. She can even do such things very well.


    "Don''t worship sister, sister is just a legend."


    Ruan Su''s cool voice sounded instantly.


    Song Yan suddenly turned black and found that he was stunned at Ruan su.


    He''s a little uncomfortable all over.


    He was stunned to see Miss Ruan?


    Ruan Su was too lazy to pay attention to him and snuggled lazily in Bo Xingzhi''s arms.


    There is a pleasant smile on her lips, which can help Bo Xingzhi. She is still in a good mood.


    Especially the ownership, use right and mining right of an island


    Tut tut - this is really a good deal.


    "Wife."


    A deep and mellow voice suddenly sounded from the top of her hair. Ruan Su looked up when she heard the speech, and saw that Bo Xingzhi was looking down at her.


    There is no usual cold indifference in those deep dark eyes, but some are just spoiled.


    Ruan Su''s red lips opened slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were spoiled, and his big palm gently rubbed the woman''s sharp chin. He couldn''t put down his silky smooth skin.


    Today, she not only surprised him, but also made him palpitation and intoxicated.


    Award Li?


    When Ruan Su heard this, she raised her eyebrows. "Bo Shao, I want stars. Can you pick them for me?"


    Looking at her slightly upturned lips, Bo Xingzhi just thought she was very cute.


    Usually she is too cold, rarely so vivid.


    She is so powerful that it is easy to forget that she is only in her early twenties.


    Thin Xingzhi tightened the strength on his hand, and his thin lips opened gently, "the moon can also."


    Next second.


    His sharp chin was raised, and a man''s low voice was heard in his ear.


    Before Ruan Su said a word, thin lips of thin Xingzhi fell down.


    "As long as you want, as long as I have..."


    Ruan Su blinked her dark eyes and looked forward, "I want to see you dance..."


    Bo Xingzhi was slightly surprised. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "it''s up to you."


    Song Yan was driving in front and was slightly surprised when he heard Bo Xingzhi''s words.


    The young master agreed to miss Ruan''s unreasonable request.


    Let the cold and silent man who has always been high above dance


    Think about that picture. It''s too shocking to pay for your life.


    Song Yan yanked his mouth and couldn''t help mourning for Bo Xing.


    Young master, you must have a degree to spoil your wife!


    Ruan Su''s delicate little face was almost glowing. Bo Xingzhi had a abstinence handsome face, which made people want to break his expressionless face every day.


    Just then, suddenly!


    Song Yan made an emergency brake, and the car made a creaking and harsh emergency brake sound.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help hugging the woman in his arms so that she wouldn''t be knocked to touch.


    Frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "A woman suddenly rushed out..." Song Yan''s face turned white. He almost bumped into someone just now.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman who suddenly burst out in front of the car.


    The woman was disheveled and her hair was messy, but there was a clear look of pity on her beautiful face.


    In particular, she also held a five-year-old girl in her hand. The little girl looked yellow and skinny and looked like a long-term malnutrition, but it could be seen that her facial features were extremely beautiful and somewhat similar to women.


    They seem to be mother and daughter?


    Ruan Su pushed the big palm that buckled the thin line around her waist, "get off."


    The man let go and opened the door.


    They came to the woman and the child together. At this time, the woman was embarrassed to sit on the ground, and the child was firmly protected in her arms.


    Ruan Su looked at her swollen ankle. It was obviously lucky that song Yan braked in time and didn''t cause any serious consequences.


    But because of panic and eagerness, the woman twisted her foot.


    Hearing the footsteps, the woman looked up in horror and stared at the two men and a woman standing in front of her.


    She held the child tightly in her arms, and her voice was filled with panic, "please, please, we didn''t mean to..."


    As she spoke, she opened her eyes in panic and looked into the gloomy alley behind her.


    It''s like something terrible is chasing her.


    In the Middle East, women''s social status is extremely low, so Ruan Su can''t help feeling soft.


    Especially the little girl''s pale face, she can''t see others so pitiful.


    She squatted down and eased her cold face. Her voice slowed down deliberately and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "We are not bad people, miss. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us and we can help you."


    "No... no..." the woman trembled more like a frightened bird when she heard Ruan Su''s words. She hugged the girl in her arms. "It''s okay, it''s okay... We''re okay."


    She hurriedly wanted to get up, but as soon as she got up, there was a severe pain in her ankle. As soon as she tilted her body, she fell in front of Ruan Su again.


    But she stubbornly refused to show her poor and helpless look.


    Ruan Su frowned, looked at her clenching her teeth and couldn''t help reaching out to hold her.


    At this time, five or six men in black rushed out of the alley. Each man was vicious and looked very terrible with a steel stick in his hand.


    After patrolling around, the men finally locked their eyes on the woman.


    Especially after seeing her, it was even brighter.


    I wish I could stick my eyes on her immediately.


    The woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "How dare you escape? Try again?"


    The first man showed an evil and disgusting smile on his face, "you live in the Wu family and die in the Wu family. Now you must go back with me!"


    The woman looked at the men pressing step by step. Her face was as pale as paper. She stared at the men. "I''ve had enough! I have to divorce. I must go back to my father."


    "Do you think your father doesn''t know your situation?" the man couldn''t help sneering, and his face was full of ridicule. "He just regarded you as a chess piece, consolidated his position, and you are the button connecting him with the Wu family."


    "You talk nonsense!" after hearing the man''s words, the woman obviously looked a little more ugly.


    Her heart sank slowly and her hair cooled... Did her father really know everything? But watch yourself live in deep water but turn a blind eye?


    Her breathing hurts.


    When several men rushed to take her away.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "have you asked me if you want to catch her?"


    The men seem to have discovered the existence of Ruan Su only now.


    The leading man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Su, showing an evil, disgusting and obscene look, "Yo, I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl here."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several of his men behind him immediately laughed. The laughter was so unfriendly.


    With endless obscenity and nausea.


    This is a country with the highest rate of strong J, and it is also the most incisive embodiment of the patriarchal society.


    Ruan Su looked at them coldly, as if looking at some disgusting garbage.


    "It really defiled my eyes."


    When her words fell, song Yan rushed out, took a step forward, raised his long legs and kicked the man.


    The man was suddenly kicked to the ground. He shouted with pain and covered his chest.


    He stared at Song Yan angrily, "how dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you!" Song Yan sneered. Although his martial arts are not as good as Miss Ruan, he is more than enough to deal with these garbage.


    As soon as the other men saw that their boss was beaten, they immediately rushed to song Yan.


    But song Yan''s Kung Fu is obviously much better than those who don''t have much martial arts.


    But in a few minutes, three times five divided by two knocked the men to the ground.


    Several people were lying on the ground, crying all the time.


    Ruan Su stepped on the palm of the head man, and her expressionless feet forced her.


    You can almost clearly hear the sound of the man''s hand bone being broken.


    He cried out in pain, "ah -"


    The voice like killing a pig frightened the five-year-old girl and shrank into the woman''s arms.


    Ruan Su smiled low, "didn''t you just crush your hand bones? You need to shout so loudly?"


    "You... You wait for me!" the man''s forehead was covered with sweat and didn''t forget to threaten Ruan su. "Do you know who I am? I''m the... Housekeeper of the Wu family."


    "I don''t care whether you are the Zhang family or the Li family. You''re lucky that you didn''t want your life in my hands." Ruan Su raised his feet and glanced at the man with cold eyes. "Go back and tell the scum master of your family that I''m in charge of this woman. If he wants to bully again, he''ll pass me first."


    The man was helped up by two men. He was in a mess. He didn''t expect this woman to be so strong!


    Crushed the bones of his hand.


    He held his red, swollen and bleeding hand, which was so painful that he almost fainted.


    Women in the Middle East are not so fierce. Why is she so fierce?


    "You, you wait for me!" he shouted, glancing at his men. "Let''s go!"


    His men didn''t dare to stay much, so they immediately followed him away.


    Ruan Su looked at the woman behind him, "get in the car."


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ruan Su would protect her even at this time


    She had never seen a woman like Ruan su.


    A thrill flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Su just now looks like a God... Tall and powerful.


    She had never seen a woman like Ruan su.


    A thrill flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Su just now looks like a God... Tall and powerful.


    It made her blood boil.


    I really want to be a woman who can defend herself like her!


    Unfortunately... I''m just a weak woman. I can''t even protect my children.


    At the thought of this, the bottom of her heart was even more gloomy.

 Chapter 474

    Ruan su


    So her name is Ruan su... Her name really sounds good.


    Ji youyou thought quietly in her heart that she looked young, but why was she so powerful?


    The tip of her heart trembled uncontrollably.


    A pair of big eyes peeked at Ruan Su from time to time.


    However, Bo Xingzhi''s brain was dazed for a moment after hearing Ruan Su''s introduction to him.


    He thought she would say... This is Bo Xingzhi, or this is my boyfriend


    He didn''t expect that she would directly introduce him as her husband.


    Husband


    There was a buzzing sound in his head, and the word "husband" kept playing back in his head.


    He couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips. A smile appeared in his dark eyes. He was in a good mood and looked at the flying scenery outside the window.


    The car soon stopped in the underground garage of the hotel.


    Ruan Su has been looking down at his mobile phone on the road, and his white slender fingers light on the screen from time to time.


    Seems to be answering wechat.


    After the car stopped slowly, she put away her mobile phone and looked at the mother and daughter around her. "Get off the bus. There''s food in the hotel. I''ll order one for you."


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car first.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan got off together and took the mother and daughter into the hotel elevator.


    Song Yan was very discerning and hurriedly opened a new guest room.


    Also on the floor where they live, there is only one room between Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su took them into the room and said, "you live here for the time being. Don''t think too much."


    "Thank you." Ji youyou looked at her gratefully, "I... I really thank you."


    "Nothing. It''s just a little effort." Ruan Su''s eyes were light, "I''ll help you look at your feet first."


    Ji youyou hesitated, walked to the sofa and sat down. Then he lifted his pants. His ankles were swollen as high as steamed bread.


    Ruan Su squatted in front of her, raised her feet, pressed and pinched, which immediately caused her a burst of pain and exhaled.


    "Hiss -"


    "I didn''t hurt a bone, just a sprain. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest."


    She put down Ji youyou''s feet and looked at the little girl with big eyes, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Ranran."


    The little girl said softly.


    "Very nice name." Ruan Su smiled and patted her on the head.


    As a result... The touch under the palm of her hand stunned her, and the little girl''s skull bulged high, which made her wonder.


    "Don''t move. Show your aunt your head."


    The little girl sat there obediently and motionless. Ruan Su gently opened her hair and saw an ugly scar the size of a fist


    The shocking was covered by thick hair.


    Her face was startled, and a trace of amazement flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "How could it happen on her head?"


    The scar looks like a burn or burn.


    Especially the scar seems to be... A word "Wu"?


    Looks like it''s hot?


    This is


    Artificial?


    Who the hell is so crazy? Hurt such a pure and lovely little girl?


    "It''s a custom in our country. After all girls are born, they will brand their family name on their heads. Some girls will die if they can''t bear the pain."


    Ji youyou painfully hugged Wu Ranran, "not only my daughter, but also me."


    That''s disgusting. What kind of bad habit is this?


    Why are there people in this world proud and happy to hurt women?


    Ruan Su''s chest was filled with rage.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the innocent Wu Ranran lovingly. "Ranran, is your head still painful?"


    "No more pain..." Wu Ranran shook her head.


    Just then, room service had arrived.


    Song Yan specially ordered the most exquisite and expensive set meal.


    Meat and vegetable collocation, color, flavor and taste.


    As soon as it was opened, a burst of aroma came to my nose.


    Ji youyou took the child to the table and looked at Ruan Su carefully, as if he couldn''t believe he would really meet such a kind person.


    "Eat quickly. The children are hungry."


    Ruan Su sat on the sofa and Bo Xingzhi sat beside her.


    The man put away the shock from the bottom of his eyes and held her hand. "Don''t be too uncomfortable. Society is developing, and people''s thoughts here can''t be changed overnight."


    "But... I want to change!" Ruan Su hooked her lips and flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. "I want to completely overthrow the darkness and shine the light in."


    "Wife..." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help calling her, "what do you want to do, I''ll always be with you."


    "They have a deep-rooted idea that men are superior to women in this society. This is a stinky idea handed down for thousands of years. How can it be changed for a while?"


    Song Yan was a little worried and said that he could naturally see Ruan Su''s ambition.


    She wants to change the status of women in this society. This kind of thing... She dares to think.


    How can it be changed in a while?


    Ruan Su hooked his lips, "how can you know the result if you don''t try?"


    "You..." just then, Ji youyou''s timid voice sounded.


    The three men looked at her at the same time. A trace of hesitation flashed in her big black and white eyes, "I... can I ask you to take me back to my father''s house?"


    Ruan Su was about to answer when suddenly there was a thumping sound outside the door, which was very rough.


    She turned her eyebrows and saw that song Yan had come to the door. She asked in a deep voice, "who''s outside? It''s too impolite."


    "Politeness? Give me Ji youyou!" a man scolded maliciously. "How dare a bitch run away? She''s really the opposite! Look how I deal with her today!"


    When Ji youyou heard the familiar voice like a nightmare, his face turned white. He couldn''t help holding his daughter Wu Ranran in his arms, "it''s him! It''s him!"


    She looked frightened and screamed.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. It seems that she already knows who the man outside the door is without guessing.


    She sneered and motioned song Yan to open the door, just as song Yan raised his hand.


    The door of the room was kicked open with a bang from the outside.


    A man with a sharp mouth and a few men in black broke in.


    Everyone''s face was ferocious. Looking at Ji youyou''s eyes, it was as if she was fat on a chopping board and could only be manipulated by them.


    The man headed by Ji youyou rushed towards Ji youyou and was about to reach out and grab her hair. Ji youyou was so frightened that he held his head in his hands and shrank into the corner of the sofa.


    Just then, a sudden wail sounded.


    Then there was a loud bang, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The man with sharp noses fell heavily and ate shit. He couldn''t help howling in pain.


    Ji youyou quietly put down his hands holding his head and found that... Ruan Su''s long legs are slowly taking back, so the natural and unrestrained... Kick hard just now. Did Ruan Su kick it?


    She''s so handsome!


    How can she be so handsome?


    I don''t know where she rushed out with courage. She fiercely stood up from the sofa and kicked several feet at the man still lying on the ground. She kicked and scolded, "Wu yongxiong, you bastard, you rubbish, you must kill you!"


    Wu yongxiong was so angry that he grabbed her feet and pushed her to the ground. "Bitch, you dare to hit me! Who gave me the courage?"


    Ji youyou was pushed hard by him and hit the ground with a bang. The pain made her face white and covered her head.


    "What kind of man is a woman who rapes herself as a man?"


    A big palm suddenly stretched out, fastened Wu yongxiong''s collar, directly lifted him up and threw him away. He was like a sandbag and was thrown two meters away.


    Fell heavily again.


    "Bitch, you put a green hat on me!" Wu yongxiong glared at Song Yan and scolded Ji youyou.


    Song Yan skimmed his mouth and wiped his hands, as if he thought Wu yongxiong was dirty. "Don''t insult me with your stinky mouth that just ate the toilet."


    "Burn the word Wu on your daughter''s head. Does your family inherit the throne?" Ruan Su stared at him coldly, as if staring at a dead man. "Since you like to brand words on people''s heads so much, why don''t we brand one for you today."


    Wu yongxiong turned green when he heard the speech. "What are you talking about? Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of the Wu family! My father is Wu Qing, Minister of Finance!"


    "So what?" Ruan Su hooked her lips and the corners of her lips were cool. "It doesn''t matter if it''s Wu Qing, Wang Qing or Li Qing."


    "You... You can''t." Wu yongxiong got up from the ground and said to his men, "beat them and take them all down!"


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    A minute later, Wu yongxiong stared in amazement at his men lying on the ground, and his brain was blank.


    What is the structure of this woman? How can you hit ten?


    Just one minute, she knocked everyone to the ground.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at him coldly, "why? Is there anyone else?"


    Ji youyou is also stunned by the domineering Ruan su. Can a woman be so handsome?


    So deep?


    Then she heard the woman''s cold voice, "do you see clearly?"


    Ji youyou stared at her, his voice seemed to be misty and uncertain, "look... See clearly."


    "Next time I''ll hit him like this, you know?" Ruan Su''s lips and face are as beautiful as flowers. "Listen, Ji Youyou, girls can also improve themselves and surpass all men!"


    These rubbish could have made song Yan do it, but she thought she wanted Ji youyou to really feel the power that women can have.


    Otherwise, she will always feel that she is the weak side, and she will never get out of the haze and the harm brought by this patriarchal society.


    The daughter-in-law of the Minister of finance, also known as Ji.


    Ruan Su has long guessed Ji youyou''s mother''s family... In this small country in the Middle East, Ji is the country''s surname.


    So... Even the president''s daughter can be abused in her husband''s house, let alone the daughters of other ordinary people.

 Chapter 475

    Ruan Su''s face became serious and cold.


    She glanced at Wu yongxiong, who was very embarrassed on the ground, "Wu Shao, I advise you to be sensible and get out of here."


    "You... Wait for me!" Wu yongxiong got up from the ground angrily and humiliated, and glared at Ji youyou fiercely before he left. "Bitch, don''t think you''ve found a backer, I can''t help you!"


    Ji youyou looked at Wu yongxiong''s back and stood up with lingering fear. He came to Ruan Su and said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Ruan."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Su hooked his lips and looked at Ji youyou with his charming apricot eyes. His voice seemed to be bewitched. "Would you like to be like me?"


    Ji youyou looked at her a little puzzled. "Miss Ruan, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "For example... Like me, you can kick the scum man and punch the scum man''s men." Ruan Su''s face is as beautiful as flowers, but her words are full of domineering, "trample the scum man under your feet and turn the sky."


    "I......" Ji youyou seems to have made some kind of determination, "I will, I think. I especially want. I dream."


    "Very good." Ruan Su nodded, then directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed out, "where are you?"


    "OK, I see."


    "I''ll give you the people, and I''ll see the results in a month."


    "Also, the children should teach me well. I can''t teach them crooked."


    "I''ll send you the address."


    With that, Ruan Su hung up.


    Ji youyou stared at her, "Miss Ruan..."


    What does she mean?


    "My friend has an institution near here that will take in some difficult women and children, but their strength is very weak. Although they have a reputation now, it is far from enough."


    Ruan Su looked at Ji youyou with drooping eyes. "Are you willing to join this organization and defend and protect women and children with them?"


    Ji youyou''s heart throbbed. She looked at Ruan Su a little incredulously, "you mean... Athena maternal and child protection association?"


    She had heard of the maternity and child protection association, but she heard that the staff inside were mysterious, and each staff member had very strong working ability and skills.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to go in and work.


    "Yes, it''s this association." Ruan Su nodded. "Do you know why it''s called Athena?"


    Ji youyou shakes his head.


    "Because Athena is the goddess of wisdom and just war in ancient Greek mythology. She represents strength, courage and kindness."


    Ruan Su''s lazy voice sounded in the room, and the light sprinkled on her, as if she had a hazy halo for the whole person.


    It''s not as beautiful as a real person.


    "I hope all women in the Middle East can be as strong and brave as Athena. Say no to violence and goodbye to humiliation."


    "All the staff in Athena have unique skills. After you go in, they will train you and train you. Including your daughter, they will also receive a good education. Self improvement and self-reliance, self-esteem and self love."


    "Miss Ruan... Thank you." Ji youyou''s big tears fell down her eyes. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and cover her cheeks. She didn''t expect to meet Ruan Su after she was abandoned by the world.


    At this time, she did not know that Ruan Su not only changed her, but also changed the fate of countless women.


    In the near future, her fate has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Not only her, but also her daughter!


    The emotion and excitement in her heart can''t be described in words.


    It was a kind of despair after falling into the abyss, and it was the only hope after a deep pain.


    She was like a traveler who would drown at the bottom of the sea at any time. Finally, she saw a driftwood that could take her out of the sea of suffering and out of the pain of the abyss.


    "Ji Youyou, I know everything you have, and I also know that you are a member of the Ji family." Ruan Su looked at her from afar, "so don''t let me down. After entering Athena, study hard and change yourself. You are the president''s daughter. You bear not only the fate of yourself and your daughter, but also the fate of all women in the Middle East, all in your hands."


    Ji youyou stared in shock, couldn''t believe it, and even said incoherently, "you... How do you..."


    "Study hard." Ruan Su looked calm and didn''t pay attention to Ji youyou''s stunned response at all.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door of the room.


    Song Yan went over and opened the door. He saw a familiar face. He was stunned, "Jiang Shao? Why are you here?"


    "I have something to do here." Jiang Xinyu''s face seemed to be shining. He stepped into the room with his slender legs, scanned his eyes, and finally fell on Ruan Su, "boss."


    "It''s her." Ruan Su glanced at Ji youyou. "Take her and her children away and train according to the curriculum I have formulated."


    "OK, everything will follow your arrangement." Jiang Xinyu promised respectfully.


    Then he went to Ji Youyou, "Miss, please."


    Ji youyou reluctantly glanced at Ruan Su, "goodbye, Miss Ruan."


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Xinyu leaves directly with Ji youyou and Wu Ranran. Only Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su Songyan are left in the room.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman whose face was still without any waves. "Why don''t I know when you have a relationship with Athena maternal and child protection association again?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "You''re still a barrister. Didn''t you tell me?"


    "So, you''re telling me that it''s even?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out a long, bony palm and provoked her chin. There was a trace of spoil in her eyes. "But... I''ve only lost two or three waistcoats. Unlike you, I always lose some waistcoats that I can''t think of."


    "Well... Don''t you like me to lose my vest?" Ruan Su''s black eyes sent out a strange light. "If you don''t like it, I won''t lose your face in the future."


    "No... I like it very much."


    Thin Xingzhi picked her eyebrows, and thin lips couldn''t help pressing against her tender lips.


    Song Yan''s face turned red and hurried to ignore the bad manners. He pushed the door with great eyesight and hurried away from the scene.


    Tut tut tut¡ª¡ª


    This dog food is spilled too badly.


    Tortured him to death.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Jane 77.


    "Your boss and my young master are so tired..."


    After a while, Jane 77 gave him a word, "I''m working hard in the Middle East. The boss is here. You''re abusing me..."


    Song Yan''s eyes were fixed on the word "Middle East". There was no other place in his head. There was only one thought, that is, is little Lori also in the Middle East?


    He didn''t realize how excited he was.


    He glanced at the closed door behind him.


    Young master and miss Ruan are in the sweet and honey... They are very busy now.


    So


    Song Yan directly returned to Jian Qiqi, "let me help you? Come on, give me the address."


    Half an hour later.


    Song Yanshun drove directly to the location of Jian Qiqi with the map navigation.


    Standing at the door of Athena maternal and child protection association, song Yan was a little speechless.


    Why is little Lori in this association?


    Can you believe that this association was really founded by Miss Ruan?


    Miss Ruan, this is too... Cow criticism, isn''t it?


    People in the H empire can also develop their power to the Middle East, and then establish such a public welfare organization.


    How to think, how magical.


    This is too


    Forget it. Shouldn''t I have been used to it long ago? It''s not strange for a long time?


    At the entrance guard, the guard stopped him, "please show me your pass."


    Song Yan: "


    It''s hard to get into this door?


    He hesitated and sent a wechat to Jane 77. After a while.


    Little Lori jumped out in a lovely Lolita Dress, "brother guard, this is my friend."


    "Yes, Miss Jane."


    The guard immediately let go. After Song Yan stepped in, Jun had an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    Little Lori is still cute to explode. Her little face is red, and there is a thin sweat on her cheeks and forehead. She looks even more cute.


    "What have you done? Why are you sweating?"


    "Forget it, I''m doing my homework for a little girl." Jane said with a broken face. "This little girl is very difficult. Why are children''s homework so tiring now?"


    Song Yan: "


    Isn''t it Wu Ranran sent by Miss Ruan?


    He followed Jane 771 to the training room, and then saw Wu Ranran practicing squatting horse steps.


    Squat horse step?


    What is this operation?


    "My boss said that this girl should learn martial arts from an early age so that she can protect herself in the future." Jane Qiqi gasped and pointed to several other little girls in the training room. "These... Are all children taken back by our association."


    Song Yan was shocked. "So are these children abandoned? Or orphans?"


    "Yes." Jane Qiqi nodded, "they all have to practice martial arts and learn culture lessons."


    "This..." Song Yan didn''t expect that Ruan Su would do such a cattle criticism to train and educate these girls.


    She... Has been doing it for a long time!


    "All the children, stand at attention!"


    Jane 77 whispered, and the little girls immediately lined up and stood in front of her.


    "Take it easy!"


    "Attention!"


    "Show uncle song Yan what SA is!" Jane Qiqi said solemnly on her little Lori''s face, "come!"


    With her words, about a dozen little girls immediately began to fight Military Boxing in a neat and uniform manner.


    The movement may not be strong enough, but it is extremely standard. Over time, it should be practiced with little results.


    Song Yan''s nose was a little sour. He couldn''t help raising his hands and began to applaud, "you are the best! No worse than any boy!"

 Chapter 476

    He had never felt that what Ruan Su had done was of great significance.


    He couldn''t find words to describe his mood now.


    The eyes of these children are so pure and clear.


    They should have been loved by their parents and spoiled by their families.


    Not as now, because he was born in this country and abandoned because of his gender.


    No one can choose their parents, choose their family, especially their gender.


    These things are natural, natural.


    They could have been flowers.


    Song Yan took a deep breath and lowered his voice with a trace of nose. "What can I do for you?"


    Jane 771 stared at him with round eyes. A little surprise flashed across her eyes, as if she was excited to see free labor.


    "There''s so much you can do!"


    In the following time, song Yan became a temporary coach for these children, teaching them boxing and physical training


    He didn''t expect that teaching children would be so tired.


    These children are well protected and educated in the association.


    It can be seen that almost no one has any messy mood shadow.


    Even so, he was still very tired, more tired than he beat ten big men.


    He was wondering where little Lori had gone, when he saw that Jane 77 had changed into a neat and natural sportswear, "children! Go, now go to shooting class!"


    Song Yan: "


    So fierce?


    After boxing, shooting... Teach such a young child to practice shooting?


    Song Yan thought it was wonderful to teach them shooting... However, when he followed Jane Qiqi and the children to the shooting range, he was shocked.


    Because these children practice guns!


    It''s a real gun! Although the gun looks small, it''s 100% true. He can still tell the real gun from the fake one.


    His head was a little dizzy. After a short blindfold, he rushed to Jane 77, "are you crazy? Practice real guns for their little children? What if..."


    "Don''t use a real gun, do you want to use a fake?" Jane 77 looked at him like an idiot. "Can the setback force of a real gun and a fake gun be the same? Of course, the bearing of this setback force should be cultivated since childhood!"


    "But they are so small!" Song Yan still couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s because they are small that they use small guns." Jane Qiqi smiled, revealing two rows of white and neat shell teeth. "These guns have been modified by the boss. They are small and exquisite, just suitable for children''s hands."


    Refit


    Sure enough


    Only Ruan Su can do such things.


    "But..." Song Yan wanted to say something, but Jane 771 said to the children, "come, let this fool uncle see your ability!"


    "Listen to my command, all ready!"


    Then he saw the little Lori with a gun in her hand. After the "bang" shot.


    The children who had already stood in front of the shooting table acted in a neat and uniform manner and pulled the trigger of their small pistol at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of several guns banging.


    Song Yan looked at the scene in shock and his mouth couldn''t close.


    What did he see?


    He saw that each of the ten children had hit the bull''s-eye!


    Ten rings!


    No one is nine rings!


    So small?


    Is shooting so strong?


    This


    "Since ancient times, famous teachers have produced excellent disciples. Do you understand?" Jane Qiqi stood on tiptoe, stretched her arm and patted song Yan''s shoulder.


    Oh, Ma, she did it reluctantly. She won''t do it again.


    Why is this man so tall?


    "They are so small..." Song Yan''s eyes twinkled with amazement, and he could play ten rings?


    He is still a little unacceptable.


    "The average age is eight years old." Jane Qiqi grinned happily. "It''s mainly my master cattle batch."


    "Cow... That''s great."


    Song Yan looked at the girl''s lovely look and her little eyes that you quickly praised me, blew me and held me. It was so cute that it exploded.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her hair. "Great."


    "That''s not... I''ve been training for two years!" said Jane Qiqi with a smile. "I''ll stay here for at least three months every year. After I leave, other masters will strictly control them and don''t let them relax."


    Hearing the speech, song Yan was stunned.


    "So, has this association been established for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s been four or five years." Jane Qiqi tilted her head. "When the boss became the association, I was still very young, but... She was a very visionary and courageous woman. Some girls who went out from our association have started to work."


    "Work?" Song Yan was even more shocked.


    "Yes, the first group of girls we took in at that time were teenagers, and now they are in their early twenties." Jane Qiyi looked as if nothing had happened. "Each of them had their own way to go, and the route they took was the result of the discussion between the boss and them."


    "Route?" Song Yan was even more shocked. "What route?"


    Jane 77 looked up and down at Song Yan, "how do I find your head a little stupid?"


    Song Yan: "


    Is this despised?


    "All the girls here have the same goal of entering our association, that is to change the social status of women in the Middle East. So how can they do ordinary jobs?"


    "So... Did they enter the district government? Or what unit?" Song Yan suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart.


    That is... Ruan Su wants to subvert the national structure of the whole central region?


    She wants to infiltrate all the girls she has trained into all aspects of the country, and then carry out all future reforms with her training efforts.


    It is likely that... In the near future, she will be able to overthrow the regime of this small country in the Middle East, and then... Let women dominate this country?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could miss Ruan have such an idea?


    This idea must be wrong.


    He shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind.


    I heard Jane''s voice again, "that''s natural. At least... It must be a teacher. It was no problem for primary school teachers and middle school teachers in those days."


    "What we want to cultivate is modern, knowledgeable and educated women, not waste."


    Jane felt proud, then touched her stomach, "ah, I''m a little hungry."


    She looked at the time again. It was already evening.


    "Children, hold on for another ten minutes. Class will be over soon and you can go to dinner."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The children replied with one voice.


    Loud children''s voices sounded over the shooting range.


    Ten minutes later, song Yan followed Jane 771 to the association''s restaurant.


    The restaurant is decorated very low-key, just like the canteen when I studied in college.


    There are some tables and chairs and windows.


    But the dishes are very rich. You can go to any window to get the food you want.


    After glancing around, Jane frowned.


    "Why didn''t miss Ji come?"


    "Ji youyou?" Song Yan thought that Ji youyou was also sent by Ruan su.


    "Well." Jane Qiqi nodded and looked at the children. "You eat first, master. Go out."


    Song Yan quickly stood up and went out of the restaurant with Jane 77.


    He found that it was really big.


    There are not only shooting ranges, training ranges, but also some sports basketball courts, volleyball courts, swimming pools, and even golf courses, billiards rooms, chess and card rooms.


    After running with Jane Qiqi for several places, he finally found Ji youyou who was practicing basic skills on the training ground.


    The woman''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the clothes on her back were wet with sweat.


    But she still held the position of squatting horse step and didn''t move.


    Jane Qiqi picked her eyebrows and walked up to her. "It''s time to eat, kiss. Even if you want to be eager for success again, you can''t be so urgent! You still have to eat."


    Ji youyou''s face was red with sweat. She heard Jane''s voice and her eyes fell on her. "I want to practice... I want to practice, I want to become stronger, and I want to be the pride of Miss Ruan."


    "Pro, you become stronger not for my boss, but for yourself and all the women in the Middle East, so don''t kidnap my boss morally, will you?"


    Jane was not happy to hear it.


    These days... The boss of my family is too charming. Is he swollen and broken?


    A casual woman wanted to compete for favor.


    There will be another admirer in the Middle East.


    Bad, very bad!


    So her tone is especially righteous.


    "If you want my boss to see you, and you want to be the pride of my boss, then you will strive to improve the status of women in your country. At that time... Are you still afraid that she won''t see you?"


    Hum! Little sample, I can''t deal with you yet?


    In front of my sister, you are still very young.


    Jane Qiqi thought quietly in her heart.


    "Miss Ji, you''d better have dinner first. After dinner, you can get better training results." Song Yan couldn''t help saying that although there was only a short half day here, he was shocked by the atmosphere of hard work.


    Ji youyou hesitated and put down her arms. Her legs had been sour and painful for a long time. She reluctantly supported the wall before she could stand firm.


    As soon as I took the first step, I almost fell down as soon as I was soft.


    Fortunately, Jane Qiqi quickly held her. "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Ji youyou slowed down for a while before moving on.


    Her eyes were firm with each step.


    She looked at the burning clouds outside the court and the setting sun as strong as blood. There was only one thought in her heart, that is, she must live up to her expectations!


    Jane Qiqi tilted her head and looked at her. "It''s a strong horse. After squatting for so long, she can go out without being supported by others."


    She believes in her boss''s vision. Ji youyou is a woman... She can.

 Chapter 477

    In the hotel room.


    Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes. She could almost feel the power from the beautiful silkworm.


    Almost burst her blood vessels and burst out.


    She frowned and clenched her teeth.


    A sudden pain in the temples.


    Just when she felt uncomfortable, the warm palm suddenly came to the position of her temple.


    Gently press and knead.


    Ruan Su was stunned. Shuimou subconsciously looked at the man. Bo Xingzhi was sitting by the bed wearing a white bathrobe, looking at her with spoiled eyes.


    He''s massaging her?


    How does he know he has a headache?


    At the moment she was stunned, suddenly a steaming heat rushed straight to her forehead.


    What she didn''t know was that the beautiful silkworm had fluttered high in her blood vessels and turned into a golden butterfly.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes stared at Ruan Su''s face printed with butterflies in amazement.


    The golden butterfly loomed on her cheek and was as beautiful as a dream.


    She drooped her eyes, and her long feather eyelashes covered her apricot eyes. Her facial features without any shortcomings became more and more exquisite and perfect, as beautiful as a demon.


    Bo Xingzhi found that her originally beautiful face had become more angry and perfect with the blessing of the golden butterfly.


    Her skin became more and more delicate and smooth. Even a small acne on her lips, which was not suitable for water clothes in the Middle East, disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He had long known that there was Mei silkworm poison in her body, but he didn''t expect that the development of Mei silkworm poison would affect her whole body.


    "I......" Ruan Su''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his voice was trembling and hoarse. "I''m so uncomfortable."


    There was a force that seemed to flow out of her body.


    Mei Chan really hasn''t had an attack for a long time. She always thought it wouldn''t happen again


    But this time, it''s different from any time before.


    It seemed that a steady stream of power was pouring out madly, which made her skull ache, her scalp numb and her whole body hot.


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes stared painfully at the looming golden butterfly under the skin on her face, "has the beautiful silkworm changed?"


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth and frowned.


    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but soon she remembered.


    When he was poisoned, Bo Xingzhi once dug his heart to feed her and raise her body.


    Want to come... Did he know the beautiful silkworm in his body at that time?


    Her face was flushed with strange waves, and her beautiful face like a demon was even more beautiful, as if it had a light pink color like a peach blossom.


    Every time the color was darker, the sweat on Ruan Su''s forehead was fine.


    The pain inside the body seemed as if thousands of ants were gnawing.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her anxiously. Just as she clenched her lower lip, almost bleeding from her lower lip and tried to restrain herself, the man suddenly stretched out his arm and sent his wrist to her mouth.


    "Don''t bite yourself. I''m a man with rough skin and thick flesh."


    Ruan Su almost lost his mind in pain.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi''s arm vaguely, and her teeth were forced deeply into the man''s flesh.


    The rusty smell of blood filled her mouth, and warm light blood poured into her mouth.


    Just then... Her head was blank for a moment, like a traveler who was dying of thirst in the desert and suddenly found a water source.


    She couldn''t help sucking man''s blood.


    Blood flowed down her mouth into her body.


    The restless body and the blood of the riot suddenly seem to have been smoothed. If there was a storm before, it is calm now.


    It almost broke through the cage of her body, and the pain and surging like a prisoner almost faded.


    Her misty eyes gradually recovered.


    She looked down at the strong arm still blocked in her mouth. She loosened her mouth fiercely, and there was still a trace of blood on her lips.


    Her heart throbbed violently and she stared at the deep and cruel tooth marks on thin Xingzhi''s wrist.


    Blood is still pouring out.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Are you stupid?"


    She quickly got up, found a small medicine box from the room, took out gauze and some shy wine, and began to help thin Xingzhi deal with the wound.


    Looking at the man''s wrists being bitten by herself, her eyes were hot and hot, and she regretted climbing up to her heart, "Bo Xingzhi, did you go out without IQ? You... Don''t you hurt?"


    This is a stupid remark.


    How can it not hurt?


    Bo Xingzhi''s dark eyes firmly locked her unique face, and the man seemed to have no pain.


    Let her deal with her wound, as if it was not his arm, not his wrist, but someone else''s.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was sad and hoarse. "Does Mei silkworm really have no antidote?"


    Ruan Su hesitated for a moment and then made a voice, "it seems... You are the antidote."


    "How do you say that?" Bo Xingzhi also vaguely felt his meaning to her existence. Jiang Xinyu told him before that the attack of Mei silkworm must be alleviated by doing the closest thing with Ruan su.


    And just now the golden butterfly who wanted to spread her wings was controlled after she drank her own blood.


    Now the faint butterfly on her face has disappeared.


    Except for one thing... That is, her skin seems to be more perfect, white and shiny than before. It is not that kind of pale false white, but a healthy color of light pink.


    Including her facial features, it seems that they are more three-dimensional and perfect, especially those eyes, which are more cold and charming.


    She had a cold temperament, but now... It seems more cold.


    But the cold is mixed with a trace of inexplicable charm.


    It made his heart jump.


    When he was thinking, he heard Ruan Su say, "I drank your blood, and my restless body suddenly became extremely quiet. Before... I married you because you were Rh negative blood. I was waiting for you in the heavy rain that day, and I calculated everything."


    "I found out that grandpa is forcing you to get married. You need a marriage partner."


    "And I... just need your blood type to suppress my silkworm poison."


    "In order to make you notice me, I deliberately stopped many passers-by to get married and revealed to you that I need to get married."


    Bo Xingzhi listened to her talk about their flash marriage four years ago.


    Thin lips gently opened, "you really succeeded in attracting my eyes, so I got out of the car to marry you. Isn''t it? Everything is under your control."


    "Have you ever thought that if I don''t look for you, you will lose your count?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at him, "I''m gambling that you''ll get off. You finally got off, didn''t you?"


    Her eyes were cold, and a trace of domineering flashed on her face, "so, do you regret getting off at that time?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "I don''t regret it."


    If life gives him a chance to do it again, he will still choose to get off and marry her.


    It seemed that he was doomed. He just wanted to get out of the car. At the moment he saw her, he had made a decision faster than his brain.


    Get married!


    He wants to marry her.


    "Do you regret it? Get married with me?" Bo Xingzhi asked with a trace of tension on his handsome face.


    "Don''t regret it!" Ruan Su smiled. When she was fighting against Mei silkworm just now, almost all her clothes were wet with sweat. Now they were sticky and hit her, which was very uncomfortable.


    She pulled her back. "Don''t worry, Bo Xingzhi. Since you''ve chosen you, it''s you."


    She stood up, "aren''t you afraid? I carry the poison of beautiful silkworm. Maybe it has other uncertain factors, which may infect or erode my body... I don''t know which day I will become a monster..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your antidote. I''ll take good care of you." Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and patted her on the head. "Go take a bath and I''ll help you change your clothes."


    Ruan Su''s slender figure entered the bathroom, but Bo Xingzhi stood in front of the wardrobe and fell into deep thought.


    What kind of terrible poison is Mei silkworm?


    It will make people''s appearance change in a short time and become more beautiful and cool


    I always think it''s too strange and weird.


    Who invented this strange poison? Even famous doctors like Ruan Su can''t solve this problem.


    Ruan Su took a hot bath. The sound of water kept ringing, and the warm water kept washing her body.


    The picture of Bo Xingzhi sending his arm to her mouth kept coming to her mind.


    It''s absolutely false to say no.


    This feeling of sacrificing her life to protect her is warm and sweet.


    A warm current surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    After taking a bath, I came out and found that it was dark.


    Bo Xingzhi ordered room service. While she was taking a bath, the waiter brought two steak sets.


    And a bottle of red wine.


    The man had already sat at the table waiting for her. He saw her come out and wear a casual home clothes. Her cheeks were ruddy, porcelain white and beautiful.


    He sat there, tasting the red wine and looking up at her.


    "After washing, come and have dinner."


    Ruan Su nodded and casually pulled her half dry hair in the bathroom into a ball head.


    As soon as she sat down at the table, her cell phone rang.


    Call to show Jiang Xinyu.


    "Hello."


    Jiang Xinyu''s voice came, "boss, do you want to send the medicine now or tomorrow?"


    Ruan Su looked as like as two peas, and cut the small steak in front of him to cut the brow.


    "Send it tomorrow and send half first. If they dare to be demons, the remaining half will not be supplied to them."


    "Yes, boss, everything is up to you."


    When she hung up, she heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice, "what medicine?"

 Chapter 478

    The woman had long black hair hanging down her waist. She only wore a thin nightdress, revealing two white jade arms.


    Her perfect legs shrunk under the thin quilt, and her thick long eyelashes trembled slightly. "They are relatively backward here, and the medical conditions are also very poor, including drugs and other things."


    "So they need to import some drugs from our country. Centenarian medicine is the supplier."


    "This time, Jiang Xinyu came and brought 100000 boxes of all kinds of drugs."


    Thin Xingzhi frowned slightly and looked at her. 100000 boxes are not a small number.


    Centenarian medicine said it would supply.


    He thought of new energy in six places. He always thought that new energy was a major event that could change some situations.


    Now, compared with what Ruan Su did, he felt a little ashamed.


    In front of these 100000 boxes of drugs, it seems that new energy is not worth mentioning at all.


    "But it''s not impossible for him to want these drugs. He must promise me a condition."


    Ruan Su hooked her lips, and a trace of cold flashed across her eyes.


    "What do you want to do for Ji youyou?" Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his mouth, with a trace of mellow in his voice.


    "How do you know I''m for Ji youyou?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile. His handsome face made people unable to look at him, "because you are my wife..."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Is the new energy going well?"


    Her red lips were close to the man''s handsome face. "New energy is the progress of science and technology, and medicine is the improvement of medical level, so... What you and I do is beneficial to all the world. President Bo, why didn''t I find you so great before?"


    Anyone who is so praised by his own woman will be in a happy mood.


    Thin lines are not immune to vulgarity.


    "Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not a family. Don''t enter a family."


    Ruan Su smiled and raised his hand to beat him. "Aren''t you going to hold a press conference or hearing tomorrow? Have a rest earlier."


    Early the next morning, Bo Xingzhi left the hotel and went to the hearing site of new energy release. There were not only experts and doctors from the Middle East, but also some professors from all over the world.


    They are all very interested in the new energy developed by six places.


    If the hearing is held successfully, it will be a new milestone in the development of new energy.


    Including the position of H empire in world-class new energy development will be higher.


    Ruan Su didn''t go. She still has something to deal with. She has been contacting Jiang Xinyu on the computer.


    She was so busy that the door of her room was knocked.


    Her eyes stared at the laptop and her lips opened, "please come in."


    As soon as Gu Sixue came in, she saw that she was sitting in front of the computer, her hands crackling on the keyboard.


    With a trace of anxiety on the woman''s face, she came to Ruan Su quickly.


    Ruan Su glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Sixue also joined in the hearing on the release of new energy this time.


    Just a few days ago, she had been busy with the program with the her team members, and didn''t stay with the Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Gu Sixue looked at her calm face and calmed down for a long time. She said, "Miss Ruan, it''s not good."


    Ruan Su turned his head and looked at her. His beautiful apricot eyes flashed puzzled, "what happened?"


    Gu Sixue bit her lip and said depressed, "come with me!"


    Ruan Su stood up with a clear voice, "what''s wrong? There''s something wrong with your new energy development?"


    Bo Xingzhi went to the hearing site early, so something must have happened to new energy, and Gu Sixue can''t solve it, so they can''t find Bo Xingzhi, so they can only find themselves.


    Gu Sixue didn''t react at once. Her eyes were shocked, "how do you know..."


    That''s amazing!


    "I guessed." Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "Don''t ink. What happened?"


    Gu Sixue''s pretty little face suddenly showed irritability and anxiety, "it''s that program. The main control program of new energy seems to have suddenly had an accident. I don''t know why, but I don''t listen to our operation password..."


    Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "what was good before?"


    "Yes, it was fine yesterday. We originally planned to take it to the hearing site later. Before we set out, we reconfirmed whether it was intact. As a result, it doesn''t matter once we confirm..."


    Gu Sixue was so anxious that she almost collapsed.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. Mingming''s system was fine last night. Mingming has no loopholes. Today, many top figures from various countries are waiting for us to show the new energy system..."


    "Now, if there is a mistake at this juncture, it is the painstaking efforts of all six of us!"


    "The young master is not here... I can only come to beg you. Miss Ruan, can you think of a way?"


    No one expected such a strange and strange situation before leaving.


    Everyone was helpless one by one.


    Especially now these technical backbones are more and more impetuous.


    So as a team leader, she had no choice but to ask Ruan su.


    I don''t know why. She somehow believes in Ruan Su and likes to rely on Ruan su.


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes fell on her anxious face, "let''s go."


    At the same time, all of their technical backbone gathered in the small conference room of the hotel.


    Su Xing''s fingers were flying on the keyboard, and his eyes were fixed on the computer screen.


    And others are also busy at a fast pace, and we dare not relax at all.


    Looking at the rapidly refreshed data on the computer screen, everyone was nervous, and the atmosphere was full of depression and suffocation.


    "What should I do? Su Xing, I still can''t do it here."


    Su Xing''s face suddenly became very ugly. He shook his head, "I can''t do it here either."


    "Are six of us going to die on the spot after developing new energy for so long? Dead in the womb?"


    A technical backbone couldn''t help scratching his hair, "ah - I can''t stand it. My hair is going to fall out, but something happened to the system!"


    "I worked overtime for so long..."


    "Ah! I want to go home. Why is it like this?"


    He was not the only one who suffered from emotional collapse. When he made a noise, several of them suffered from emotional collapse.


    Everyone was very worried. Su Xing couldn''t help standing up and said, "I know everyone is very anxious and out of control, but I believe... Miss Ruan, she should be OK. Shall we wait a little longer?"


    "What are you waiting for? Do you think she is a God? Is she omnipotent? How can she understand things like new energy?"


    A technical backbone shouted irritably.


    "She knows a little computer, but she has never touched the new energy system. How could she?"


    "Yes... Although she is a computer expert, the new energy system is developed internally and is our secret weapon... An outsider has never participated in any development. Su Xing, as soon as you meet her, you will become a three-year-old child?"


    Words are full of ridicule.


    The atmosphere in the whole conference room was extremely bad.


    Everyone has great hopes for new energy and is ready to make a good face of the garbage in the Middle East.


    But... Now


    If there is really no way to solve it, it is estimated that the young master will be slapped in the face first.


    "I think... It should have been invaded by a virus or a Trojan horse." Su Xing calmed down and said, "it''s very similar, so don''t worry. Maybe we can conquer it soon."


    "Su Xing, what are you talking about? If you have the ability, you can conquer it now!"


    Everyone''s mood is even worse.


    This sarcastic remark is more and more.


    Su Xing was trying to appease them. Now he was angry when he heard that they were like this. "What do you mean? There is something wrong with the new energy system, which is supposed to be both prosperity and loss. What plane are you doing? I''m appeasing you, but you abandon yourself?"


    As soon as his words were uttered, the technical backbones who had been irritable to vent their emotions suddenly didn''t say anything again.


    A man stood up to make things right. "Everyone is in a bad mood because of an accident. Come on, let''s stop arguing. Look, Miss Ruan is coming. What do you say?"


    "If she can solve it, it''s best. If she can''t solve it... Then we''ll have to listen to fate."


    The atmosphere of despair hung over the conference room.


    Su Xing felt that he couldn''t make it, "why don''t... Call the young master and tell him something happened here. Anyway, you don''t believe Miss Ruan..."


    "Let me see first."


    Just then, suddenly a cold and familiar female voice sounded at the door.


    Ruan Su! It''s Ruan Su!


    Su Xing was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His whole face was shining, as if he saw the dawn of hope.


    Behind Ruan Su is Gu Sixue. They step into the conference room together.


    Seeing her, Su Xing immediately gave up his position, "Miss Ruan, come here."


    Everyone was polite to Ruan Su, but there was also a look of disapproval on the faces of those who had just made trouble.


    Ruan Su didn''t seem to feel the eyes of those people. She sat directly in Su Xing''s position and looked at the computer screen, "what''s wrong with the new energy system?"


    "Well, take a quick look. It always gives the prompt of system crash, and it runs very well before." Su Xing said quickly. "Also, I''ll show you some code of the system, and you''ll know it first..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Su interrupted, "I know the source code, so I don''t have to take it."


    She sat in front of the computer, her slender white fingers directly began to hit the keyboard.


    Looking at the computer screen with cold eyes.

 Chapter 479

    Su Xing is stunned. Does she know the source code?


    Gu Sixue is also stunned. She hasn''t contacted the new energy system, but she knows?


    Others are silently looking at her, and everyone is waiting.


    After waiting a few minutes.


    Su Xing came up to Ruan Su a little impatiently and asked her in a low voice, "Miss Ruan, do you... Do you know new energy?"


    "Someone forcibly planted a Trojan horse to maliciously destroy the new energy system."


    Ruan Su''s hands still didn''t leave the computer keyboard. She sat lazily in her position, filled with a cold air all over her.


    "How could it be? It was fine yesterday. Why was it forcibly implanted into a Trojan horse today? Why do I think this is so unreliable?"


    It was a technician who quarreled with Su Xing before.


    Su Xing was furious when he heard this. When he was about to speak, he saw the woman sitting in front of the computer picking her eyebrows. Her face was lazy and cold, and her tone was also slightly cold. "The world is changing rapidly. Can you ensure that everything is the same every minute and every second?"


    It''s been a night since last night.


    Who knows things will change?


    Why is it impossible?


    The man was so offended by Ruan su.


    His face suddenly looked a little ugly. "You don''t know anything about new energy. You think everyone really believes it here?"


    Gu Sixue is also the group leader at least. She is a little impatient. She takes out her group leader''s momentum, sweeps her cold beautiful eyes at the man and politely warns him, "Fang Yi, what are you doing? Although Miss Ruan doesn''t know new energy, she knows computers and systems. Go ahead!"


    Fang Yi''s face turned red when he heard Gu Sixue scold him.


    If he can do it, he''ll be here in the morning.


    Will you wait for Ruan Su, a layman?


    Gu Sixue''s eyes were very cold, and his voice was like covered with a layer of frost. "If you can''t, stay aside and keep quiet. Don''t bother Miss Ruan!"


    After she finished, she looked at Ruan Su sitting in her seat, and her tone was full of trust. "How about Miss Ruan? Can you help us?"


    "I''ll try." Ruan Su directly began to hit the keyboard.


    All the people are quietly waiting for her.


    Every minute and every second seems to be suffering.


    Five minutes have passed.


    Ruan Su''s fingers still kept flying on the keyboard. The white slender fingers were green and constantly knocked out different codes.


    Those strings of code seem to fly and dazzle people.


    At first, Gu Sixue and Su Xing could still understand it. Later


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand at all.


    This set of new energy operating system was invented by their computer technology team. Now they inventors... Find that their knowledge is not enough, and they don''t understand what they make.


    In recent years, with the introduction of new energy vehicles and buses, including some other new energy projects, all rely on this powerful new energy operating system.


    This system will be updated every year, and this year''s has been improved a lot.


    Unexpectedly... Now they can''t understand it.


    "Miss Ruan... Are you solving it?" Su Xing asked carefully.


    If you don''t understand, you have to ask. You can''t pretend to understand without knowing.


    "Oh -" Ruan Su nodded, her long eyelashes drooping slightly, leaving a faint silhouette on her eyelids.


    "Give me another twenty minutes, it should be OK."


    Twenty... Twenty minutes?


    Gu Sixue was shocked.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Just then, Gu Sixue''s cell phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was song Yan. She quickly picked it up. "Hello, song tezhu."


    Song Yan''s voice was filled with a trace of displeasure, "team leader Gu, what''s the matter with you? It''s our turn to play soon. How about you? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Song tezhu, can you help delay for 30 minutes?" Gu Sixue frowned slightly. "There is a problem here. Miss Ruan is dealing with it. It may take ten minutes. It will also take ten minutes for us to get to the scene. So..."


    Song Yan was puzzled, "what problem? Do you need Miss Ruan to solve?"


    Gu Sixue took a deep breath, "it''s a long story. It''s more important to solve the problem now. Please help delay the time. We''ll go there right away."


    With that, Gu Sixue hung up without waiting for song Yan''s promise. She was not in any mood to talk to song Yan. All her heart was on the computer, Ruan su.


    Song Yan stared at his hung up mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    Anyway, tell the young master first.


    In the hotel conference room at this time.


    Seeing that ten minutes would pass again, but Ruan Su didn''t come the news of the end.


    Everyone stared at her with wide eyes.


    Su Xing took a deep breath and was impatient. "Miss Ruan... If this matter cannot be solved, our new energy release hearing will be cancelled, which will have a very bad impact, and the whole six places will suffer great losses..."


    Those experts and professors will be disappointed with six places and will not cooperate with six places in the future.


    At that time, let alone how angry and disappointed the young master is, they can''t forgive themselves.


    Obviously, the six of them are ahead of the world in terms of new energy. Their power is developed, and they make rational use of it... Now if they screw up, they will be abandoned


    Su Xing dared not imagine the consequences.


    "Su Xing, what''s the use of saying this now." Gu Sixue pressed down all his irritability and said, "now we can only..."


    Just then, Gu Sixue''s cell phone rang again.


    Song Yan''s voice came out from his mobile phone, "leader Gu, the young master''s order, no matter what happens, must arrive at the hearing site immediately."


    "Song tezhu..." Gu Sixue cried helplessly.


    "This is an order, otherwise, group leader Gu will bear the consequences!" Song Yan is also very upset. What are Gu Sixue doing in the hotel?


    It''s coming, but what''s wrong? If you don''t come to the scene, everyone is waiting. If something goes wrong, the young master can''t be angry.


    Gu Sixue was so anxious that tears were about to fall out.


    What can I do?


    "Miss Ruan..."


    She was angry and anxious. She was blamed for her bad. She didn''t lead the computer technology team well. She didn''t take good care of the computer, so there was such a mistake.


    She''s really blaming herself now.


    "Forget it, let''s go and go to the hearing immediately." Ruan Su suddenly got up in front of the computer, then picked up the laptop and said, "continue to solve it on the road."


    Hearing her voice, Gu Sixue was stunned, "let''s go now?"


    Ruan Su glanced at the anxious Gu Sixue, "yes, let''s go."


    As soon as she made a noise, everyone immediately stood up with her and began to pack up and go out.


    Su Xing came out with him.


    Ruan Su has always been resolute personality, he still knows.


    On the road, Ruan Su was still dealing with the problem.


    Gu Sixue''s face was pale. Even her delicate makeup could not hide her mood at this time.


    "When you arrive, you have to enter the hearing immediately, and then introduce you to the strength of the new energy system, Miss Ruan... But the system has not been repaired yet."


    "Time is not enough." Su Xing continued, "song tezhu urged everyone in the wechat group and sent photos of the hearing. Everyone is waiting for us to arrive..."


    "In five minutes, if we don''t arrive again, we''ll cancel..." Su Xing''s voice was filled with despair.


    "I''ll go straight up with my computer." Ruan Su''s voice was cool and strong.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Sixue suddenly stared at her in disbelief. "You go up? You want to introduce our new energy?"


    New energy involves a wide range of aspects. She will go up and introduce this complete system, including some future development trends and plans of new energy.


    She recited the manuscript alive for half a month.


    Ruan Su, go up now?


    How is that possible?


    Can she explain it clearly? Can you tell the essence of the new energy system? Can she attract the majors and professors of the partners?


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a system. When I repaired the system, I''ve touched it closely, and the introduction of the system is very clear. Everything about new energy is here. Don''t I just tell them?"


    Ruan Su spoke lightly and calmly.


    But everyone is not calm.


    What do you mean by speaking them out?


    It''s not such a simple thing, okay?


    Everyone was silent... Silent


    "It''s not such a simple thing... How can you understand such a complex new energy at once? Don''t be kidding. You''d better solve the problem of the Trojan horse first."


    Gu Sixue hesitated and said.


    Ruan Su doesn''t know what to introduce? Especially the key part, she knows nothing at all.


    "But... I need to solve the Trojan horse. You''re going to introduce it on the stage soon... Do you want to go up with a bad computer later?" Ruan Su''s beautiful and eye-catching face is very eye-catching.


    "So miss Ruan is the best..." Su Xing felt his throat dry.


    It''s too risky.


    Almost everyone present disagreed and looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, you can''t do it."


    "If we screw up, all our efforts will be in vain."


    Ruan Su glanced at them with her beautiful apricot eyes. "Really? I think I can have a try."


    Isn''t it a new energy?


    Speaking room, they have come to the scene of the hearing. As long as they enter the elevator, they must go in.


    At this time, the hearing site is in the largest conference room of this five-star hotel.


    The conference room was filled with experts and professors from all over the world, senior executives of some enterprises interested in new energy, and some media reporters invited from the Middle East.

 Chapter 480

    The man sitting in the middle of the first row was full of noble temperament.


    His side face was shrouded in the bright light.


    The facial features are three-dimensional and deep, the tall bridge of the nose is very but not proud, and the thin cut lips are slightly hooked up, which makes people daydream.


    At this time, the man''s thin lips tightly closed into a straight line, and his face was serious and cool.


    Next to him sat song Yan in the same suit. Song Yan''s anxious eyes glanced at the entrance of the conference room from time to time.


    What are Gu Sixue doing?


    If they wait any longer, the experts may be tired of waiting.


    If they leave directly


    Chu huailang sat not far from Bo Xingzhi. His handsome eyebrows were light. "Bo Shao... When will your people arrive? Everyone''s time is very precious."


    Bo Xingzhi gently opened his thin lips. The sound was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear. "Soon."


    Liu Changshan sneered at the bottom of his eyes, "I hope so."


    A waiter came to bring tea and pour water. The experts and professors were whispering to each other, "what are the six selling this time?"


    "Can''t something happen?"


    The people''s comments spread to song Yan and Bo Xingzhi''s ears. Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s black shirt button was buttoned to the top of his collar. It looked noble and cold. There was no expression on his handsome face.


    Even up to now, those people in six places have not appeared. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Song Yan was a little anxious. His lips moved. He hesitated for a moment and said, "young master... It seems that something has happened. Group leader Gu said they asked Miss Ruan to help deal with it."


    Bo Xingzhi listened to song Yan''s low voice, and his expression was still cold and lazy.


    His eyes stared faintly at the big screen in front of him, with thick long eyelashes hanging slightly. The expression on his handsome face remained unchanged, but it was extremely hooked. His voice was very cold, "isn''t it?"


    Song Yan was stunned.


    Everyone says that the young master is incomparable in the world.


    He follows the young master every day and thinks he has long been immune.


    Unexpectedly, I was killed by the young master''s beauty at this critical moment!


    He quickly reacted. Now is not the time for wishful thinking. He quickly said, "could it be that the new energy system has made a mistake? If... What can we do? Miss Ruan knows computers, but she doesn''t know new energy..."


    "Well, so what?" the thin line stopped and the thin lips opened gently.


    This... Is not quite consistent with your imagination!


    Song Yan was stunned again.


    Then he looked down at his mobile wechat.


    Gu Sixue is telling him that she can''t talk about new energy... She needs a temporary replacement.


    Song Yan whispered in a hurry, "team leader Gu, what are you doing? Six high salaries invited you to perform the collapse of the house? How can you change people temporarily at this time? Who is it?"


    Gu Sixue hasn''t returned to him yet, just then... Suddenly the whole conference room becomes very quiet.


    Almost everyone''s eyes looked at the door at the same time.


    The woman wore a simple white T, her lower body was a pair of jeans, and her feet were a pair of small white shoes. She dressed very ordinary and simple without any decoration. Her white and smooth face was not powdered.


    Compared with those women in professional suits or formal clothes, she was like a college student who ran out to apply for a job.


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva and was shocked. "Miss Ruan? Why are you here?"


    When he looked down at wechat again, he saw Gu Sixue''s concise and powerful word: Ruan su.


    His head is a little dizzy and his eyes are a little dark.


    Are these people crazy?


    Why did you let Miss Ruan come? Miss Ruan, does she know about new energy? Does she know how important it is?


    Although Miss Ruan is usually very good at criticism, she knows a lot of things and is good at more things.


    But new energy


    This is the result of research by so many people in six places. She has never participated in it!


    How could she?


    After hearing song Yan''s voice, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help looking at Ruan su.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The woman''s dark pupils just looked at him for a second and moved away quickly.


    Bo Xingzhi could not help but began to look forward to it. A trace of pleasure flashed through the fundus of his eyes, his thin lips slightly tilted, and his deep eyes half narrowed.


    "My wife... That''s all powerful."


    Song Yan: "


    Young master, are you too confident? Although Miss Ruan is omnipotent, people can''t be good at everything!


    He also knows that Miss Ruan is great and can do well no matter what she does, but now it''s a new energy technology and a new energy development system!


    How many people in their six places have studied the results of so many years.


    She... How could she figure it out in just a few minutes?


    But song Yan didn''t have any chance to spit Cao and question Bo Xingzhi.


    Because Chu huailang also looked at Song Yan in shock, "song tezhu, deputy director? Is she in charge of new energy development?"


    Song Yan hesitated for a second. He didn''t know how to answer each other.


    What are you talking about? Said she didn''t know anything


    But Bo Xingzhi''s voice came, "well... She''s not in charge, but she''s very interested in new energy."


    Song Yan looked back at him in surprise and saw that the man''s fierce eyes were half narrowed. The whole person showed a trace of nobility and laziness. His handsome face was extremely dazzling. There was a touch of pride in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Chu huailang was stunned, "interest?"


    He didn''t understand.


    This kind of professional occasion... Isn''t it appropriate?


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome eyebrow was light, and his bony palm was playing with a signing pen. He looked at Ruan Su with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "My wife has a wide range of interests, so she wants to have a try."


    When Chu huailang asked Ruan Su, other experts and professors who had been waiting for a long time were also a little curious.


    Didn''t the representative of their six offices always be group leader Gu Sixue? That woman has a lot of wrist, but she looks beautiful. She is obviously not alone with this plain but noble woman.


    So they couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "What is the major of the deputy director? Is he also a leader in new energy?" an expert asked curiously.


    Thin Xingzhi hooked his lips. His dark eyes were as dark as an ancient well. His thin lips opened gently, "Oh, my wife graduated from Medical University and studied surgical clinic."


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is a deep-water bomb.


    What''s going on at six?


    In this rigorous and top-level hearing, did you find a doctor to run over?


    What''s going on?


    The atmosphere in the whole conference room became strange and silent.


    Chu huailang didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to say so. He couldn''t understand what medicine Bo Xingzhi, an unfathomable man, was selling in the gourd.


    The professors and experts don''t understand.


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva and lowered his voice to Bo Xingzhi''s ear. "Young master, Miss Ruan''s medical skills are OK, her computer skills are good, and her martial arts are also good, but... New energy, if she messes up..."


    "I carry it!" Bo Xingzhi looked as steady as Mount Tai.


    He was relaxed, not worried or nervous at all.


    It seems that he trusts Ruan Su 100% and Ruan Su 100%.


    Even if there is a mistake, it doesn''t matter. He has everything!


    Song Yan''s heart was pounding and he was about to collapse. He couldn''t be so calm like a young master.


    He''s afraid, he''s nervous... It''s the lifeblood of six places!


    He couldn''t help looking at the woman standing in front of the projector on the stage.


    The woman has a cool complexion, a bright and beautiful face, and her skin is porcelain white with Yingrun luster.


    She stood there, even though her dress was very simple, but her dark eyes showed indifferent self-confidence.


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su. I''ll host the demonstration of everything about the new energy system today..."


    Her voice sounded in the whole conference room, with a trace of coolness, but her words were clear, so people couldn''t help but want to listen carefully.


    She looked calm, without any tension and uneasiness.


    Like this is her home, stage fright? What is it?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    She stood there, her fingers holding the mouse were slender and white, she bent slightly, her eyebrows and eyes didn''t look at the people under the stand, and her voice was faint and cool, "Just before we got on the stage, the system was attacked by the panda bye Trojan horse, so I''ve been solving the panda bye on my way here. Now... There''s only the end. If you don''t mind, you can wait two minutes."


    She said it very simply.


    It seems that there is no fuss when the panda is infected with the virus. It seems to be a simple Trojan horse.


    But


    The experts and professors in the whole conference room were shocked.


    Chu huailang is also a computer expert. His face changed after hearing the words "panda bye bye".


    "Panda bye? This trojan horse is one of the three difficult wooden horses in legend."


    An expert also looked thrilled. "Oh, God, bye panda. I heard that a big man called zero made a Trojan horse. This kind of Trojan horse is very difficult to remove and repair. It is estimated that no one can remove it except zero."


    "The year this trojan horse came out, it shocked the whole academic and computer circles! Fortunately, zero was a very honest man who invented panda bye bye, but did not spread it."


    "My God! The panda is surprised to see it! It''s in the hands of zero. How can it be infected by the computers in six places? Say... Is zero here? Zero attacked six places?"


    One person has begun to spread his mind.


    "Hey? The lady said she could solve it?"


    "Isn''t it? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "It''s said that no one can handle the panda except zero. Bye."


    Song Yan looked at the experts and Chu huailang''s changed face. His head was buzzing.


    After a while, he calmed down and asked Bo Xingzhi, "young master, what''s the situation? Our system has been attacked? Or this world-class Trojan horse?"


    While talking, he suddenly understood one thing... That''s what Gu Sixue said before. He needs Miss Ruan''s help

 Chapter 481

    Song Yan was a little depressed that it seemed troublesome and difficult to solve the heated discussion among these experts and professors.


    It''s world-class


    A lot of Trojans that many big guys can''t handle?


    So


    Can miss Ruan handle it?


    He was a little worried for some reason.


    His computer is limited to playing games and PPT when he is free.


    The more he thought, the more he felt and worried.


    "Young master, if not, let''s cancel..."


    His eyes looked anxiously at the thin line around him. The man''s suit was straight, and the black shirt lined the man''s calm and handsome face more and more cold and charming.


    Hearing his words, the man''s eyes were dark and dark. His strong trust and confidence in Ruan Su made his voice a little firm and calm, "wait and see the change."


    He then hooked his lips and finally looked at the woman on the stage, "isn''t it a Trojan horse? It''s just a panda. Why can''t she solve it?"


    "Young master... No, it''s world-class... It''s not an ordinary little Trojan horse." Song Yan has started searching for the panda to say goodbye.


    He held his mobile phone to Bo Xingzhi''s eyes. "Look, this panda is not an ordinary panda. When it was born, it blew up the whole world. Except for the creator zero, who is zero? It''s secret and great. It''s the top agent in it."


    "Zero... I don''t look down on Miss Ruan and don''t believe her, but this zero... But living in the legend of people, how can she solve the things made by zero?"


    Bo Xingzhi picked his eyebrow and glanced at him, "why not? My wife is OUOU, the boss of Leiguan technology."


    Song Yan: "


    He is about to cry.


    Bo Xingzhi still looked at Ruan Su on the stage with an expressionless face. There was a faint doting in his eyes.


    Secret and great is a very mysterious organization. It is said that they directly listen to the president, and then they take some private jobs. These jobs are generally difficulties that others can''t solve. As long as you find them, they can help you solve them.


    It seems omnipotent.


    He didn''t know much about this organization, but he somehow believed Ruan su. Since she dared to step on the stage, it showed that she was OK.


    Song Yan was not as relaxed as he was. He was tense all over and his mood was very tense.


    A pair of eyes stared at Ruan Su tightly and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Chu huailang couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Bo Shao, deputy director, can she play with guns and computers?"


    Although the issue of new energy is imminent, if we can see Bo Xingzhi make a fool of himself, he is still happy to see his success.


    "Chu minister looked at it with peace of mind." Bo Xingzhi replied without salt.


    On the projector screen, it constantly shows how Ruan Su operates the computer and how to clear the Trojan horse.


    The experts and professors sitting under the stage, including some computer experts.


    After seeing Ruan Su''s actions, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Wow! This method is fast and powerful."


    "The source code of these Trojans was gradually decomposed by her."


    "Her speed... So fast!"


    Song Yan listened to these voices rigidly.


    The bottom of her eyes was filled with shock and consternation. Miss Ruan... Did you solve the Trojan horse?


    In just a few minutes, she cleared the Trojan horse and finished.


    "Oh, what does she have to do with zero?"


    "The Trojan horse made by zero can''t be cracked by so many people all over the world. Why can she?"


    "Bo Shao, is this miss from your six places?"


    The thin line stopped, and the lip corner outlined a smile, "deputy director, my daughter-in-law."


    People: "!"


    This proud tone, this proud look, it''s amazing!


    Liu Changshan sat in the second row, the expression on his face almost couldn''t hold up.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Liyang sat beside him and quietly asked him, "Minister Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Changshan relaxed his face and said stiffly, "Oh, nothing. I just think the deputy director is very powerful."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect the deputy director to be so good. This kind of Trojan horse is very scary. If the computer is destroyed and the system explodes, our new energy development in the Middle East will be affected to some extent." Lin Liyang said with a smile.


    He is full of affection for Bo Xingzhi and his party


    Liu Changshan looked at his good man''s face and was annoyed. He couldn''t stop it.


    What does this * * know?


    A six place licking dog!


    The more agitated Liu Changshan is, the better Ruan Su''s performance will be.


    He''s going to collapse.


    Ruan Su on the stage, holding a laser pen in his hand, began to explain everything about new energy to these experts and professors in detail.


    Including the power of the new energy system, the role of the new energy system, and what new energy can change mankind


    Even some very professional aspects, she spoke very clearly.


    And those high-tech even have some obscure professional terms, which have become very neat and easy to understand under her explanation.


    Even some people who don''t understand new energy can understand it for the first time.


    "The new energy system has always been thought to be the most wanted project of our h Empire, and we have studied it in six places for a long time, and our country''s new energy technology has always been leading the world..."


    "It has many, many benefits."


    "Zero emission, no waste discharge during driving and no environmental pollution."


    "The energy utilization rate is high. Research shows that the same crude oil is refined and sent to the power plant for power generation, and its energy utilization rate is very low."


    "The structure is extremely simple, the noise is low, and the inside and outside of the carriage are very quiet."


    Zero emission. Pure electric vehicles use electric energy, no exhaust gas is discharged during driving, and do not pollute the environment.


    "There are a wide range of raw materials. The electricity used can be obtained from a variety of primary energy sources, such as coal, nuclear energy, water power, etc., which relieves people''s concern about the increasing depletion of oil resources."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone listened carefully to Ruan Su''s introduction. She stood on the stage with a very clear voice. The blue jeans wrapped her slender legs, long and straight, and the white T-shirt was casually sleeved on her body, but she couldn''t hide the confidence around her.


    Song Yan found that... Ruan Su''s explanation process was more detailed and accurate than the new energy system he had seen and understood.


    Even the system has been changed. Some small details before, which are not very perfect, have also been materialized and improved.


    This system is now more perfect!


    It is more perfect than the system Gu Sixue showed Bo Xingzhi before!


    He knows... Ruan Su refined the system more and more in the process of explanation!


    She... Really knows!


    He was shocked!


    He was once again impressed by Ruan Su''s genius.


    He stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful red lips on the stage, opening and closing, and constantly explaining the new energy system.


    She even picked up the experimental tools on the workbench and did a very accurate and easy to understand small experiment on the spot.


    Her slender white fingers skillfully played with those tools, as if a difficult scientific experiment was a car toy in the hands of kindergarten children.


    "Like the results of this experiment, new energy is so time-saving, labor-saving and resource-saving. Do you understand?"


    At this time, when the meeting came to the door, Gu Sixue and Su Xing stood quietly outside. Naturally, they didn''t dare to go in.


    All listened attentively to what was going on inside.


    The whole audience was quiet, only the woman''s cold voice sounded.


    Gu Sixue listened for a while and the whole person was a little confused.


    Su Xing quietly pushed open a crack in the door, then stared inside and just saw Ruan Su''s experiment.


    His eyes almost fell out.


    If it wasn''t for the time and place, he really wanted to shout, "lying in the slot!"


    "I seem to hear miss Ruan talking?"


    "Yes, her voice has been ringing, but I can''t hear it clearly."


    After watching Ruan Su''s experiment for a while, Su Xing took back his sight, stood up straight, and looked into Gu Sixue''s eyes, "Su Xing, how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    "It''s too simple..." Su Xing was dizzy. "I saw Miss Ruan do an experiment... How can she even do experiments..."


    Gu Sixue was stunned. It took him a while to react, "experiment? Do an experiment on the spot?"


    "I don''t believe you see." Su Xing gave up his position, and Gu Sixue hurried to look at the crack of the door regardless of the image.


    As a result, Ruan Suzheng smiled and answered a question raised by an expert.


    She looked calm, with a lazy smile on her lips, and her eyes were as bright as stars.


    Gu Sixue couldn''t help sweating for Ruan Su on such a tricky question. Even her team leader should think about it when answering.


    But she didn''t expect that Ruan Su''s answer was so perfect


    Absolutely nothing is more perfect than her answer!


    Gu Sixue thinks that she can only answer worse than her, not better than her.


    Dizzy, dizzy


    How could it be so fierce?


    Such a perfect woman? What virtue did you accumulate to meet such an immortal''s daughter-in-law?


    Gu Sixue is a little jealous of Bo Xingzhi.


    "Did you hear that? What did miss Ruan say about the Trojan horse? Bye panda! My God! Did I hear you right?" a man whispered.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I heard it, too. She seems to say goodbye to the panda."


    "Are we really on this trojan horse? It''s fucking terrible?"


    "But... How can this trojan horse run to our computer? We usually call it love. How can we encounter this trojan horse?"


    "Almost ruined all our efforts."


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s solve today''s problem first." Gu Sixue whispered, "don''t worry, young master, we won''t let it happen in vain."


    Everyone nodded immediately when they heard the speech.


    No one said anything about the Trojan horse.

 Chapter 482

    After a while, Su Xing said.


    "But... Our Miss Ruan... Managed this trojan horse?"


    "Didn''t you say it was a zero out Trojan horse?"


    Gu Sixue swallowed her saliva. Suddenly a terrible idea flashed in her head. She slowly opened her mouth, "shouldn''t miss Ruan be zero?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Xing immediately rejected. "Miss Ruan is Mrs. Bo of our family. How can she be an agent? She''s 100% a man. Besides... She''s an agent. She manages everything every day. How can she be an idle person like Miss Ruan? She came to the Middle East with us..."


    When he said this, Gu Sixue also felt that he had a certain truth.


    "I just say it casually and guess casually. If it''s Miss Ruan, aren''t we also the people who have seen agents in our life?"


    "Group leader Gu." Su Xing looked at Gu Sixue with a complicated face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Sixue blinked.


    "I think you''ve done a lot of daydreaming since you met Miss Ruan, and ah, I always think I admire Miss Ruan enough. I find you admire her more than me!" Su Xing looked at her up and down. "Are you a Lala lace? Young master Xihuan used to be false, and it''s true love for Miss Ruan?"


    "Fuck you!" Gu Sixue couldn''t help but raise her hand and give him a punch. Her face turned red, and there was a trace of shame in her beautiful eyes. "Miss Ruan is my idol in my life, you know?"


    "What is a man? Idols are my true love!"


    But the rest of them were still immersed in shock.


    Ruan su... She solved the panda. Bye?


    The difficulty of this trojan horse is completely the same level as the gray pigeon love you that swept the world a few years ago.


    What kind of boss is she? Even panda bye can handle this kind of thing.


    That''s awesome!


    Very, very cow batch!


    "Niu PI, she is so Niu PI. She also handled the Trojan horse and explained our system so well."


    "Yes... What kind of immortal is Miss Ruan?"


    They were still whispering their admiration, but Gu Sixue looked into the crack of the door again. After looking at it for a while, she looked at these colleagues with a shocked face.


    "Miss Ruan... She has improved the system more..."


    "How did she improve in such a short time?" Su Xing was shocked.


    "I just saw that some details of the system have changed. She estimated that she found problems while talking and solved them on the spot." Gu Sixue''s eyes were straight, "how did she do it..."


    She faced the system they made at six places every day. There was a slight change in the system, which could not escape her eyes.


    So


    She was absolutely right!


    After hearing this, Su Xing felt that his ears were auditory hallucinations, "what are you talking about?"


    Didn''t he hear wrong?


    "Can I still cheat you? What does the system look like? I don''t know?" Gu Sixue swallowed her saliva, and her gorgeous face was incredible.


    She suddenly realized one thing, that is... Whoever is Ruan Su''s enemy will die miserably, and whoever is Ruan Su''s friend will be very, very happy.


    She was afraid at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately... She woke up early.


    He did not continue to provoke Ruan su.


    What a stupid choice for such a woman to stand on her opposite side?


    The man who made this stupid choice is sitting next to Lin Liyang, very angry.


    Liu Changshan''s anger can hardly be suppressed. Why is this woman so powerful? No wonder Bo Xingzhi likes her so much.


    The six sites have almost unlimited scenery. On behalf of their own countries and institutions, those experts and professors are ready to sign contracts with the six sites to buy their new energy systems.


    So many contracts have been signed, and the reputation of the six offices has been hit.


    If the past six places could only be regarded as a small reputation, now it is a higher reputation.


    And these countries that come to the hearing are generally oil deficient and difficult to accept international oil prices.


    They are more receptive to new energy and like new energy.


    After seeing off these experts and professors, song Yan held a pile of newly signed contracts, and his mouth could not close.


    Chu huailang also smiled, "Bo Shao, deputy director, your hearing is a complete success. Congratulations."


    Lin Liyang also gathered around and looked at Ruan Su admiringly, "deputy director, our system... When will you upgrade us? Help us solve the previous problem?"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and swept her cold eyes to Liu Changshan behind them. "Before that, why don''t we solve the problem of the Trojan horse first?"


    Chu huailang frowned, "hasn''t the Trojan horse been solved?"


    "It''s been solved, but it''s man-made to get this trojan horse to our six computers. Minister Chu, in your territory, under your eyelids, someone is so targeted at our six, don''t you want to say something?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him and opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Deputy director, you... Please pay attention to your words. How could this happen?" Chu huailang still looked very unhappy. "The staff of your six places made mistakes. How can we count them on us?"


    "Is it your problem or whether you should be responsible? It will come out soon." Ruan Su''s lips outlined an arc of ridicule.


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "minister Chu, I have sent someone to check. I believe it will come out soon."


    The staff from six also poured into the conference room.


    Gu Sixue stood in front of Ruan su. She was wearing a yellow dress today. She looked as beautiful as a rose.


    "Before locking the door of the work room last night, I also confirmed the system. When I found that there was no problem, I left and locked the door."


    "And when we left together last night, it was more than 11 o''clock at night." Su Xing also said, "until this morning, when we went in again, we found that the computer couldn''t work as soon as it was turned on."


    "Last night, someone should have sneaked into our working room." Gu Sixue continued, "so, young master, you must find out who is harming our six places."


    Chu huailang said after a moment of silence, "the room card in your room will only be in your hands, so... You should find out if there are ghosts in your six places."


    "There''s no point in guessing here. Minister Chu, we''d better wait for the investigation results." Ruan Su smiled at him. "I suggest you investigate the Middle East well, so as not to go back and say that we wronged you."


    Chu huailang''s face was a little ugly. Ruan Su was slapping him in the face and provoking him severely.


    He had some good feelings for her before, but now he just felt that such a woman was ignorant and uncontrollable.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a cold hum, he turned and left with Lin Liyang and Liu Changshan.


    Liu Changshan went to the door and looked back at Ruan su. The woman''s cold eyes fell on him, as if she knew everything.


    Let his back cool involuntarily


    Always felt as if nothing could hide her eyes.


    After seeing the people in the Middle East leave, these people in six places surrounded Ruan Su with worship on their faces.


    The star eyes in Su Xing''s eyes were about to fall out, "Miss Ruan, how did you handle the Trojan horse?"


    "Panda, bye! That''s not an ordinary Trojan horse." Gu Sixue was also curious, "teach us?"


    "Well, it''s very simple." Ruan Su went directly to the previous computer. "I''m planting pandas now."


    Plant... Plant in?


    Is there a mistake?


    Everyone was shocked to hear her voice!


    Su Xing''s face changed, "Miss Ruan, don''t... this computer is good. If you plant it again, it will be..."


    Before his voice finished, he got stuck.


    Because


    He saw that big man Ruan was writing pandas on the spot


    The panda''s source code is pouring out under her fingers.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Panda this level of Trojan horse, she can not only solve, but also write?


    "I think... She is zero." Gu Sixue couldn''t help guessing.


    How many people in the world can write panda worship?


    They are the top computer technicians in the country. She can only be Ruan Su!


    In a short time, Ruan Su wrote it.


    After that, she will directly start the panda to worship the Trojan horse.


    Then the computer directly garbled black screen.


    She began to demonstrate and explain at the same time.


    Those who were completely shocked just now quickly pricked up their ears to listen to her lecture.


    She stood in front of the computer as if she were shining.


    The whole body exudes a dazzling light.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ruan Su cleaned up the Trojan horse and did a good job with the computer.


    When she was finished, she raised her head and was stunned by the crowd.


    One by one.


    Such a complex and difficult solution process, she said it was so simple


    Several said that they didn''t understand it after reading it


    Heartbreak ing~~~~


    Gu Sixue somehow understood. She looked at Ruan Su excitedly. Her eyes were full of fanatical worship and excitement, "Miss Ruan, you are a fairy!"


    Bo Xingzhi kept staring at her silently. Seeing that she was busy, he held out his hand to her, "let''s go to dinner."


    Ruan Su nodded. His beautiful apricot eyes looked at the man not far from him. He was wearing a suit. The man was tall, with long legs and a perfect figure of inverted triangle. He was wrapped by the suit and was particularly slender, tall and eye-catching.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and shake it.


    Handsome men and beautiful women stand together, especially pleasing to the eye. Gu Sixue looks at them. She is unexpectedly calm at the bottom of her heart. She really put down Bo Xingzhi and her silly X''s single love.


    She thought she used to be a silly X. with a self mocking smile, she gathered around Song Yan and asked in a low voice, "song tezhu, how''s the investigation going?"

 Chapter 483

    Song Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    "There are already eyebrows and eyes."


    Bo Xingzhi has taken Ruan Su and walked outside the conference room.


    The rest of the six quickly followed, and everyone was looking forward to a result.


    That''s it! Find out the man who killed six places and bring him to justice!


    They first checked the hotel''s monitoring and found nothing unusual.


    But soon, song Yan found that the monitor had been tampered with.


    He immediately called Gu Sixue and others to recover the monitoring data.


    For these technicians at six locations, restoring data is nothing at all.


    But after the data was recovered, no suspicious people were found in and out of the working room.


    "You go back first." Song Yan said to Gu Sixue, "I''ll check the others."


    They''ve targeted, but... There''s no evidence yet.


    "Adjust all the surveillance near their house," Song Yan said to the other men. "I don''t believe I can''t find evidence."


    "And the surveillance near the door of the hotel can''t be missed." Song Yan thought and added.


    When the next evening, we finally found a strong evidence.


    A video is a video uploaded by a tenant to his social platform.


    He introduced what the hotel he stayed in was like. It happened that the tenant was a tourism blogger and took photos wherever he liked.


    On the video she shot, just around the corner, a man passed her and was photographed by her.


    Not only that, after passing by, the man was also photographed opening the working room with a spare room card.


    The blogger knew nothing and continued to shoot videos, but... The man didn''t know whether it was because he was nervous or something. He didn''t pay attention to the travel blogger and dodged into the room.


    And everyone can see clearly that the man is no other than Liu Changshan''s Secretary! He is also his brother-in-law, Wu Yingxiong.


    Wu Yingxiong has always been Liu Changshan''s nominal secretary. He usually gets an idle salary and works as an idle job.


    Liu Changshan seldom asks him to work with him, and Wu Yingxiong is a lazy man. If he doesn''t do good things, he must have done bad things.


    This time, Liu Changshan also thought Wu Yingxiong must be a new face. These people in six places had not seen him.


    Liu Changshan, who sent other people, couldn''t believe it. At least Wu Yingxiong was his brother-in-law. No matter what happened, he probably wouldn''t betray him.


    He probably never dreamed that people in six places had already met Wu Yingxiong and beat him hard.


    "How is he?" Song Yan''s face was slightly frozen.


    Why does this man kill six places? Because of Ji youyou?


    At this time, song Yan did not know that Wu Yingxiong was instructed by Liu Changshan.


    *


    Chu huailang''s office.


    There was a trace of anxiety all over him, and it was difficult to hide the dryness on his handsome face.


    Lin Liyang stood in front of him, bowed his head and dared not say a word.


    But my heart is in my stomach. I take good care of it. You have to take it away from me.


    Now, people have offended, and there is no way to do anything.


    New energy is imminent.


    So many small countries are willing to cooperate with six places to buy new energy systems in other people''s hands. It''s good for you to offend people.


    Got kicked in the head by a donkey?


    But he dared not say or do anything. Who makes others whisper lightly.


    "What now? How''s the investigation? Have you found out the eyebrows?"


    Chu huailang''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce, "is it really our people who did it? Who is so mentally disabled?"


    Liu Changshan saw the door of the office open. He just walked to the door. He was about to step in when he heard Chu huailang''s words.


    His face was stiff and his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    "Minister Chu, don''t be angry. This must be a slander against us."


    "What do you know?" Chu huailang looked irritable. "Is Bo Xingzhi a man who talks nonsense? Is Ruan Su a woman who will wrong others? The couple are not easy to mess with. Who doesn''t have eyes to mess with them?"


    When he saw Liu Changshan, he was angry and said, "a few days ago, you had to bully others and show them your face. Now it''s all right! They''ve sold all their new energy and new systems. They''re still a big man. Pandas can handle all kinds of Trojans."


    "Do you know what panda worship represents in the international computer field? It''s one of the top ten difficult to understand."


    "If Ruan Su is a straw bag, will bo Xingzhi be with her?"


    "You! You! You''re so angry with me!"


    Chu huailang became angrier and angrier the more he thought about it.


    He originally wanted to apply the new energy system to the military. After all, he was the Minister of the military supplies department.


    Now, I have to face down and talk to others to be obedient and get in touch with them.


    He regretted that Lin liyang''s relationship had been well maintained in the past, but now it was well. He was destroyed by Liu Changshan alone.


    How much he wanted to press thin line at the beginning, now how painful his face is and how upset his heart is.


    Liu Changshan heard Chu huailang scold him for his crazy machine gun shooting.


    Thinking that he had less power than others, he could only be a grandson, going in and out of his ears.


    But I still have to do something about face. He whispered, "minister Chu, I''m sorry. I did that kind of thing when I was out of my mind."


    "Is apologizing useful? If apologizing is useful, what else should the police do?" Chu huailang glared at him irritably. "Hurry, roll, don''t let me see you."


    It''s annoying to watch.


    Liu Changshan quickly turned around and left. After entering the elevator, he remembered that he wanted to... Plead guilty and confess his mistake.


    But at the thought of Chu huailang''s attitude towards him just now, he felt that if he told the truth, Chu huailang would kill himself on the spot.


    He was lucky to think that Bo Xingzhi was so divine? Will find out the truth?


    What''s more, he found a computer expert and cleared all the monitoring.


    On this thought, he felt that his idea of turning himself in was too * *.


    What he didn''t know was that he had just entered an elevator, and another elevator next to him stopped at this floor, and then two men stepped out of it. The man was tall and straight, and his thin figure was wrapped in a black suit, which was extremely tangible.


    The two men came directly to Chu huailang''s office one after another.


    Chu huailang''s face stiffened when he saw Bo Xingzhi, and then he showed a stiff smile, "Bo Shao, it''s really far from welcome. Sit down quickly."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at him lazily, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a noble breath all over his body.


    Carelessly sat on the sofa, but there was a chilling coldness at the end of his eyes.


    "Minister Chu, call your minister Liu and his brother-in-law Wu Yingxiong together."


    A faint word hit Chu huailang''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    It almost smothered him in the chest.


    At this time, Wu Yingxiong, who was in the Wu family, was very happy.


    His brother-in-law Liu Changshan asked him to do a big favor and gave him a million yuan. He was annoyed by his frustration and unhappiness with Ji youyou.


    He got up, grabbed a million bank cards and went out.


    Go straight to the garage and drive your Ferrari towards a club.


    It''s broad daylight at this time. The club is generally closed, but it doesn''t matter. Money can make the devil push the mill.


    What I want is the feeling of being private.


    As long as you give money, you can''t find a girl to accompany him?


    He wants to have a good fire and find more beautiful women to have fun with him.


    The car stopped directly at the door of the club. When his mother sang saw him, she narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Wu Shao, please come inside. Xiaoyun Xiaowu is waiting for you!"


    Wu Yingxiong showed an obscene smile, "OK!"


    He was directly taken to a large box by his mother sang. He saw several women lying or lying on the sofa, dressed in exposed and fashionable clothes, waiting for him there.


    Mother sang hurriedly said, "Miss Wu is here. You take good care of him. Do you know?"


    "Oh, I see!" said a woman with heavy makeup.


    Mother sang confessed a few more words and went out with interest.


    Several women immediately surrounded Wu Yingxiong firmly in the middle. Wu Yingxiong was a little floating.


    Sure enough, it''s still the fragrance of women outside. Wu Nong''s soft words will please you again.


    He''s going to die, suddenly!


    The door of the box was kicked open!


    Several big men rushed in and directly pressed him to the ground.


    The women screamed and hid.


    Wu Yingxiong was also shocked. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m the president''s son-in-law! The young master of the Wu family!"


    "So what? It''s you!" a man in black kicked him down and stepped on his chest. "A piece of rubbish!"


    "Ah! How painful!" Wu Yingxiong wailed.


    But several men immediately detained him and dragged him out.


    Several women hurriedly chased out, and saw that their mother sang was also inexplicably gauze on her face, "guys, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s none of your business! You''d better shut up! Don''t ask!" the man looked cold and dragged the pale Wu Yingxiong away quickly.


    *


    "OK, OK, I''ll go up right away."


    After hanging up Chu huailang''s phone, Liu Changshan looked puzzled.


    Just now, I yelled at him crazily. Why did I suddenly let him up again?


    It''s strange.


    However, although he is a minister, he has great power and can''t help it.


    He had to admit his fate and get on the elevator again.


    As soon as Liu Changshan went in, he found that Bo Xingzhi and song Yan were there.


    There are several other heads of the Ministry of justice.


    The Ministry of justice usually has nothing to do with him... Why is he there?


    His heart suddenly began to feel uneasy, but he could only come in first and say hello to everyone present with a dry smile on his face, "Why are they all there?"

 Chapter 484

    "Minister Chu." he greeted Chu huailang first.


    Chu huailang hid a trace of cold anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    He ignored his greeting at all and was extremely cold.


    This made Liu Changshan feel more uncomfortable. He said hello to Bo Xingzhi again, "Bo Shao."


    Bo Xingzhi gave him a sneer.


    Liu Changshan''s heart was fluttering and jumping.


    Then he looked at the others and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    But he still pressed down the strange uneasiness in his heart, "what wind really blew you?"


    "Minister Chu invited us here." a deputy minister of justice smiled, "please let''s see a play. So..."


    He looked at Chu huailang again. "I don''t know what the play is, Minister Chu?"


    "The show will begin soon." Chu huailang answered with anger in his heart.


    The atmosphere in the whole office is very strange.


    Song Yan''s face was disdainful.


    Seeing the hair in Liu Changshan''s heart, he always felt that he was the clown in the play. What''s the matter?


    No... No.


    The scene was suddenly a little stiff.


    Liu Changshan felt that he had been stripped of his clothes. He stood in the middle of the office without asking him to sit down or telling him what he wanted him to do.


    He felt a burning pain on his face. This feeling was too red.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Chu huailang again. His voice was trembling and asked each other, "minister Chu, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling me back?"


    "It''s nothing. At today''s hearing, the panda worshipped the Trojan horse. Do you know why?" Chu huailang''s voice was very light.


    But


    Bo Xingzhi lazily picked his eyebrows, and his fierce eyes swept over him, which made Liu Changshan tremble. The man only needed one look, and his aura crushed everyone present.


    Liu Changshan''s face was turning white. In this strange atmosphere, his tongue could hardly stretch out straight. "I... how can I know? I''m not a computer worker. I... I don''t understand such things."


    While talking, his back was wet with cold sweat, and his heart was weak in bursts.


    He knows the Trojan horse best. He sent Wu Yingxiong to get it in.


    Also specifically let Wu Yingxiong learn how to start this trojan horse.


    This trojan horse is said to be extremely powerful.


    And the Trojan horse was bought at a high price from Chu Huaiyuan, Chu huailang''s brother, after he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. It is said that Chu Huaiyuan has a connection with the secret and great. Why is Chu huailang so popular in the Middle East?


    Isn''t it because his brother has a great relationship with the secret?


    Therefore, the president attaches great importance to the Chu family and Chu huailang.


    Chu Huaiyuan is also a computer expert and is very famous in the Middle East. Chu huailang is also very talented in computers. The computer system of the whole country is controlled by the two brothers.


    He suppressed the horror in his heart and pretended to be calm.


    Anyway, there is Chu Huaiyuan''s relationship. Chu huailang doesn''t care about his brother, does he?


    "Then you say, what''s going on?"


    Chu huailang directly asked his assistant to turn on the small projector in the office and directly projected the screen onto the snow-white wall.


    Then


    Wu Yingxiong''s video on how to enter the working room of Liuchu hotel was presented to everyone.


    The picture is clear and the face can be seen clearly.


    Liu Changshan''s face turned white. "Why is Ying Xiong so annoying? What does he do in the room at No. 6? The child usually doesn''t know the weight. It''s too much! I''ll call him now and call him over!"


    "No!" Chu huailang couldn''t help sneering. "Someone!"


    Liu Changshan hasn''t reacted yet. Bang!


    A man threw a sack in front of him. He was stunned. He heard a sound of "Wuwu" in the sack. He was shocked.


    Couldn''t help but step back. "Is there anyone in here?"


    The opening of the sack was not tied. As it slipped slowly, a man drilled out of it. His mouth was stuffed with a white cloth and his hands were tied with ropes. He looked very embarrassed and his face was black and blue.


    But it was vaguely possible to see his original true face. After careful identification, Liu Changshan''s face suddenly turned blue, "Ying Xiong? You..."


    He stared at Wu Yingxiong in disbelief, then frowned and looked at Chu huailang. "Minister Chu, what do you mean? Even if Ying Xiong entered six rooms, you can''t prove that the Trojan horse was put in by Ying Xiong. He couldn''t be curious, so he went in and looked at the decoration inside."


    "How can you beat people like this? Where do you put the faces of the Wu family and our Liu family?"


    "We always don''t offend the river. Our two families respect you Chu family. Why do you treat my brother-in-law so much!"


    At ordinary times, respect belongs to respect, but people have rubbed Wu Yingxiong to the ground. If he doesn''t fart again, he won''t let go.


    I don''t know how the Chu family will bully them!


    These people present were surprised by Liu Changshan''s questioning.


    Wu Yingxiong ran to someone else''s room just to see the decoration?


    Lying to ghosts?


    Or cheat a three-year-old?


    Liu Changshan looked so calm and talked about it there.


    I think it''s really Liu Changshan who treats everyone as a fool.


    Chu huailang was angry. If it weren''t for Liu Changshan, he wouldn''t have done so much shit.


    Six places are hot now. So many small countries flatter Bo Xingzhi, and he has to rely on Bo Xingzhi. Now Liu Changshan still doesn''t know the situation.


    It''s hateful.


    He just killed himself. Don''t drag everyone into the water, then don''t blame me for being rude.


    Who can achieve the position of minister has a certain skill?


    Chu huailang looked gloomy at Liu Changshan and said word by word, "Wu Yingxiong has admitted it. He planted a Trojan horse on six computers and was instructed by you."


    Liu Changshan clenched his fist and turned pale. He couldn''t help staring. His face was full of consternation and panic.


    How could


    This * *.


    He admitted it?


    Wu Yingxiong''s mouth was stuffed with white cloth, and his face was full of panic. His eyes stared at Liu Changshan. There was a constant sound of "wuwuwuwuwu ~ ~" in his mouth.


    Liu Changshan was so angry that he trembled and slapped him, "you * *, I knew you were more than a success! How many times have I warned you, don''t say don''t say, don''t say die, if you die, we''ll both die!"


    Wu Yingxiong''s eyes were dazzled by him. The white cloth blocked in his mouth was slapped by him and fell out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    The mouth finally regained its freedom. Wu Yingxiong cried, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I didn''t say, I didn''t admit, Chu huailang lied to you..."


    Standing there, Liu Changshan felt his head buzzing.


    He''s in the game!


    He was cheated by Chu huailang!


    He was stupid enough to admit it.


    His hands were shaking and his face was pale, but he still wanted to sophistry, "minister Chu, listen to me... I was confused just now. I didn''t expect that Ying Xiong could really make a Trojan horse..."


    He seemed to be greatly wronged. He slapped Wu Yingxiong in the face, "you bastard, why do you slander me? I''m your brother-in-law! I''m so good to you at ordinary times. You made a Trojan horse yourself. What do you care about me?"


    Wu Yingxiong didn''t expect that he was slapped again. He was already dazed. He only felt that he was the one who was most wronged.


    Usually at home, who doesn''t hold him and hurt him.


    Didn''t you just do Liu Changshan a small favor, but Chu huailang sent someone to beat him, and Liu Changshan beat him too?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Liu Changshan, you beat me when I helped you do things? Didn''t I just take your one million? You need it?"


    Chu huailang didn''t expect that they had reached this point. Liu Changshan was still here to argue and shirk his responsibility. He shook his head in disappointment, "Minister Liu, this is the end of the matter. Are you still arguing like this?"


    Liu Changshan quickly looked at Chu huailang, "minister Chu, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s clearly made by Wu Yingxiong. Although I''m his brother-in-law, I have to kill my relatives."


    He looked at several people from the Ministry of justice, "take Wu Yingxiong away and deal with it as you should."


    "Minister Liu, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Chu huailang waved and the assistant immediately took out a bank card. "On this bank card, there are your fingerprints and Wu Yingxiong''s fingerprints. There are one million in it. It''s the bank card you gave Wu Yingxiong."


    "I''m his brother-in-law. What''s wrong with giving him a card?" Liu Changshan still wanted to argue.


    "It doesn''t matter to give him the card, but... There is a recording here. Do you want to listen?" Bo Xingzhi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, swept him carelessly with his cold eyes, but his words seemed to come from hell.


    Liu Changshan''s face was as white as paper and almost black in front of him. "You... What do you mean?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say a word and disdained to talk to him.


    Song Yan smiled low and explained to him, "don''t you know? The Trojan horse that the panda worships has its own recording function, and this function... Can be extracted only when it is cracked."


    "So the moment you got the Trojan horse of panda bye bye, it began to record. But we haven''t been sure who the recorded voice is. Now, it''s your voice."


    "No! No way! When I bought this panda from Chu Huaiyuan, he didn''t tell me that panda bye can be recorded!" Liu Changshan shouted angrily.


    "Tut tut -" Bo Xingzhi looked at Chu huailang coldly. "It seems... It has something to do with the second young master of Chu?"


    Chu huailang''s face began to turn blue after hearing Liu Changshan''s words.


    Reader exchange group: 16919662, notice, there are fan welfare recipients in the group for the new year~~~~

 Chapter 485

    This is really a hammer.


    He thought he was hammering Liu Changshan, but he hammered himself?


    blamed!


    Never before had he been so angry that his head was smoking.


    Chu Huaiyuan, a fool and psycho, why sell this kind of Trojan horse for panda worship to Liu Changshan?


    It''s uncertain that Bo Xingzhi will think that Chu Huaiyuan was inspired by his brother!


    Chu huailang blackened before his eyes and almost fainted.


    Pig teammate!


    What is a pig teammate!


    This is the pig teammate!


    The colleagues of the Ministry of justice have detained Liu Changshan, who was paralyzed on the ground. They said to Chu huailang in a business manner, "the circumstances of this matter are bad. As for the second young master of Chu... Please also deal with it impartially."


    "We''ll take Wu Shao and Minister Liu first."


    Liu Changshan and Wu Yingxiong maliciously planted Trojans in the computers of six places, and when the other party was their own new energy provider, they seriously damaged their own new energy interests and lost their relationship with Bo Xingzhi.


    It is right to deal with him and Wu Yingxiong.


    If Chu Huaiyuan knew what Liu Changshan was going to do with the Trojan horse and sold it to him, it would be a crime.


    If he doesn''t know what Liu Changshan is doing with the Trojan horse, it is estimated that punishment is indispensable.


    Chu huailang was so angry that he trembled all over. His face was so blue that he said to Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, I will give you a perfect explanation of this matter."


    "Well... I''ll wait for the good news from Minister Chu." Bo Xingzhi stood up in a slender figure and immediately the whole office seemed cramped.


    The man opened two long legs wrapped in suit pants and turned away.


    Song Yan took a deep look at Chu huailang, "I hope minister Chu won''t let my young master down."


    Then he immediately followed Bo Xingzhi''s footsteps.


    The blood color on Chu huailang''s face disappeared cleanly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, "you two go slowly..."


    Only the assistant and him were left in the office. He fell down in his office chair exhausted. His back had long been wet with cold sweat. Chu Huaiyuan


    blamed!


    Chu family manor.


    Chu Huaiyuan stayed up all night last night and worked with several colleagues to make a new program until dawn.


    He didn''t get up until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. When he came out of his room, he went downstairs and said to the servant, "make me something to eat. I''m starving."


    Just as he was about to turn around and go upstairs to sleep for a while, Chu huailang suddenly stormed into the living room and stared at him.


    He was startled. His originally bleary look was immediately bullied and looked at Chu huailang inexplicably, "brother, why are you looking at me like this? The expression is so scary!"


    Chu huailang looked at Chu Huaiyuan with a calm face. "Tell me, how did you deal with Liu Changshan? What did you do?"


    Chu Huaiyuan looked a little stunned and said after a while, "he didn''t do anything... He just wanted a powerful Trojan horse, so I gave him one. What''s the matter?"


    Chu huailang scolded coldly, "don''t you think the Chu family is not chaotic enough? Why do you want to hook up with him! Do you know what he did with the Trojan horse?"


    Chu Huaiyuan''s brain is blank. His brain, which has been chaotic and unclear, is more confused at this time.


    "What can he do? Can''t he kill people and break the law?"


    Hearing the quarrel between the two brothers, old lady Chu hurried out of the room and looked at the angry Chu huailang. She was a little distressed about her little grandson. "Alan, what''s the matter with you? You scolded your brother when you came in. Your brother stayed up all night last night!"


    "Grandma, don''t protect him again. If he always does something wrong, you can protect him, so that he can cause great disaster now!" Chu huailang was annoyed when she heard that old lady Chu protected her shortcomings.


    "How big can he be? He is either in the unit or at home every day, guarding a computer every day. What disaster can he cause?" old lady Chu still loves her little grandson.


    Chu Huaiyuan didn''t even know what Liu Changshan had done. He was also very upset. "Do you think you are a minister and you can yell at me when you go home? Isn''t it a Trojan horse and turn the sky?"


    Chu huailang was anxious, and his chest fluctuated with anger.


    There was anger in his eyes. He went straight to Chu Huaiyuan, raised his hand and slapped Chu Huaiyuan in the face. His face was gloomy and could drop ink.


    "Are you okay? I tell you, you turned the sky!"


    Chu Huaiyuan was dazzled and dazzled by this slap.


    There was a burning pain on his face.


    Chu''s mother just came back from the outside and saw her son slapped in the face by Chu huailang. She immediately came over angrily and stared at Chu huailang, "what do you mean? Why do you hit your brother?"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t understand what had happened, but she could see the seriousness of the matter.


    Chu Huaiyuan raised his head and was obviously beaten by Chu huailang. "I... I provided a Trojan horse..."


    "You don''t admit it!" Chu huailang was so angry that he was going crazy. He always loved his half brother. Even if his stepmother always had an opinion on him, he never paid attention to it.


    Now when he is angry, the most painful thing is disappointment.


    He was really disappointed.


    "People''s Bo Xingzhi took the evidence against me! You''re still here to argue. Can the panda worship that kind of Trojan horse be passed on to the outside? How many times have I told you that it must not be passed on to the outside. The secret and great flying fish and I are netizens, and we have a life-long friendship."


    "In order to give you a firm foothold in the information department, I just say that flying fish and you are netizens. What''s the result? You enjoy the convenience and benefits brought by flying fish, and you pass this trojan horse out!"


    Chu huailang trembled with anger.


    Chu Huaiyuan looked at him with a red and swollen face and looked nervous.


    "Don''t you know? Bo Xingzhi came to ask for the blame, and the panda was taken care of by his wife! Not only that, he called me on the way to ask me what''s the matter with me! And he had to cut off contact with me!"


    Chu huailang''s chest is full of anger!


    Chu''s mother also reflected that things were more serious than she thought, "flying fish? Secret and great? What''s the matter? What conflict happened between ah yuan and them?"


    Old lady Chu was also dizzy. She was old and didn''t understand many young people''s things.


    But at least as an old lady of a big family, she has heard of the secret and great organization, which is very good.


    So she asked Chu huailang nervously, "Alan, why did your brother offend the secret and great?"


    Chu Huaiyuan''s head was in a mess, as if there were countless groups of thread running around.


    Didn''t he just sell it to Liu Changshan?


    How can you offend the secret and great?


    "What he did! Let him tell you!" Chu huailang roared angrily.


    "Ah yuan, you talk!" Chu''s mother has always been dissatisfied with Chu huailang''s decision to be the master of the family. Just entering the door, she thought it was him who bullied his honest son.


    Now she''s worried too. It''s not easy to be secretive and great.


    And the reason why the Chu family can gain a firm foothold in the Middle East is that Chu huailang has a little friendship with the secret and great flying fish. It is not easy to say that he is a netizen with flying fish.


    The reason why it was a netizen was that flying fish and Chu huailang were alumni graduated from a school. At that time, flying fish had an accident when he went back to school to collect files. Chu huailang helped, and flying fish added his network contact information.


    The Chu family is great because of their knowledge and secrecy, but they don''t eat less dividends.


    The Middle East, a small country, is not developed. It usually depends on the big countries around it.


    There are several big families in this country. The reason why the Chu family can sit in the position of the first family is because it has something to do with secrecy and greatness.


    Everyone thought they had a good relationship with the secret and great, so they gave everything a thin face.


    Secret and great are extremely mysterious and powerful. Ordinary people really dare not offend secret and great.


    So the Chu family had something to do with them, so they looked up at the Chu family.


    Chu huailang was really mad. When he came into contact with the flying fish, it was called a groveling man. Fortunately, the flying fish was not the kind of person who was superior by his own identity.


    He is looking forward to one day when his relationship is strong. He can also be introduced by flying fish, meet some big men in a secret and great place, and then form a game or something


    At that time, he will really have secret and great contacts.


    The result is good now. The flying fish is very unhappy and warns him seriously. He will break up with the Trojan horse in the future.


    He also told him that in the future, he was not allowed to call them good friends, nor to say that he knew secret and great people.


    This is the same as breaking up!


    Chu huailang was so angry that he wanted to slap Zhou Huaiyuan to death.


    After breaking the secret and great relationship with him, how can he get along!


    Several other families looked at him. He was young and could sit in the position of minister. Is it easy to be below one person and above ten thousand people?


    After losing the flying fish... Can he sit still?


    He looked at Chu Huaiyuan disappointed. "Dad died early. I''ve always loved you and spoiled you. What''s the result? That''s how you repay me? Your mother thinks I''m hurting you every day. Now... It''s you who hurt the whole Chu family. If I can''t sit steadily, I''m afraid you won''t stay in the information department for long."


    As soon as he said this, old lady Chu and mother Chu were shocked.


    "Why is it so serious?"


    "Aaron, ah yuan, he''s still young. Please forgive him this time!" said old lady Chu and mother Chu at the same time.


    "Still young? How many times can I tolerate him? We Chu family rely on the relationship of flying fish, and others look up to us. Flying fish broke up with me. In the future... If the Chu family declines, don''t blame me, blame him if you want!"


    "He gave the Trojan horse to Liu Changshan, and Liu Changshan planted it in six computers. The cooperative president of new energy gave it to me. Now it''s good... Not only offended six others, but also offended flying fish."

 Chapter 486

    The two women in the Chu family were stunned.


    Especially Chu''s mother''s face is blue and white.


    It was as painful as being slapped by Chu huailang.


    She looked at Chu Huaiyuan in disbelief. "Ah yuan, what your brother said is true? If the new energy cooperation at six is yellow... Then you won''t be slapped by your brother. You have to sit through the bottom of the prison!"


    Old lady Chu and Chu''s mother looked at Chu Huaiyuan disappointed.


    He is the youngest son of the family. He is usually favored. The eldest son is in charge of the Chu family. In the end, he is not small. He stays around every day and plays all kinds of spoilers.


    Finally, there is a sense of distance from the big one.


    Now


    The youngest son should have made such a mistake.


    Chu Huaiyuan clenched his fist so tightly that he almost broke his fingers.


    He didn''t dare to speak at all, and he didn''t expect Liu Changshan to do such a thing.


    In the end, it hurt his brother and his Chu family.


    He just wants to earn some money. He thinks it''s no use for the Trojan horse to stay in his computer every day. He might as well change some money


    His idea is so simple.


    Old lady Chu spoiled him again. At this time, she couldn''t help getting angry. She ruthlessly picked up her crutch and patted Chu Huaiyuan, "what''s the matter with you? You say! Why did you do such a thing? Are you stupid?"


    What does the Chu family rely on to have today''s status?


    Isn''t it because big and flying fish know each other?


    Just


    Chu Huaiyuan didn''t have time to finish. Suddenly, a noisy voice came from outside the manor.


    Mixed with the housekeeper''s hurried footsteps and voice, "what are you doing? Let me inform minister Chu of our family!"


    "Why are you rushing in! Ouch! -"


    With a bang, it seemed that the housekeeper fell down.


    Chu huailang couldn''t help walking outside. As soon as he got to the door of the hall, he saw the housekeeper sitting on the ground. He walked quickly and helped the housekeeper up, "uncle he, how are you?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Chu huailang angrily stared at the police who broke in, "what are you doing?"


    "Minister Chu, I''m sorry, this is an arrest warrant." the chief police captain directly showed an arrest warrant. "Master Chu is suspected of breaking the computer information system. Please come with us."


    Chu Huaiyuan didn''t expect the police to come. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly hid behind Chu huailang, "brother... I don''t want to go to jail. Brother... Help me!"


    Even if old lady Chu is angry and anxious, she has to take care of her little grandson.


    "Captain Li, my family ah yuan, he is a child. He doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He doesn''t want to. He doesn''t know what Liu Changshan did with the Trojan horse."


    "Can you be accommodating? For the sake of our Chu family, let our family ah yuan go!"


    "Old lady, everyone is equal before the law. It''s his fault that he sold Liu Changshan''s Trojan horse." Captain Li said with a serious face and didn''t give him any face.


    Chu huailang didn''t expect that Captain Li would be so just. He took a deep breath and was relatively calm. "Captain Li, we usually have a good relationship. Ah yuan is indeed wrong, but he won''t be arrested?"


    "Minister Chu, don''t blame me for not giving me face. This kind of thing... Say whether it''s small or big, but both the Liu family and the Wu family have been arrested, leaving him... It''s difficult to convince the public?"


    Captain Li sneered.


    Chu''s mother quickly took out a bank card from her bag, licked her face and handed it to captain Li, "Captain Li, look at the friendship between our two families, let ah yuan go. He''s young and not sensible. I''ll scold him later."


    Captain Li directly pushed her hand away and looked at her with a smile. "Young and not sensible? Is this a young thing? Or not sensible? This is clearly a violation of the law! Besides, he has already grown up. Is he an adult man or a child? Does he still have the right not to be sensible? Is that a giant baby?"


    Chu''s mother almost fainted after hearing captain Li''s sarcastic words.


    She is usually the wife of the Chu family, but no one has ever mocked her like this. She is the best of all your ladies.


    However, the police didn''t give them the chance to talk more nonsense and motioned to the hands behind them to catch Chu Huaiyuan.


    Chu Huaiyuan couldn''t help struggling, "brother - brother - save me, save me!"


    But no matter how he struggled, it was the police who came up to catch him, and his struggle was of no use.


    Two or three times, he was arrested by several policemen and then handcuffed.


    Old lady Chu was heartbroken to see her favorite little granddaughter taken away by the police. She almost fainted and cried excitedly, "why do you catch him? I tell you, our Chu family is not easy to bully. If you want to take him away, step over me first."


    She leaned on crutches and stopped in front of several policemen, with the posture of fish dying and nets broken.


    Captain Li just thought it was ridiculous, "Mrs. Chu, I didn''t ask you to arrest people. This is an order issued by the president. The chapter on this arrest warrant is also covered by the director, and I''m just a person who carries out the order. So... If you have anything, you can go to the president."


    President


    After hearing the president''s order, almost all the Chu family turned pale.


    They all looked at captain Li in shock.


    With that, Captain Li said coldly, "take it away!"


    So... The Chu family had no time to respond, and Chu Huaiyuan was taken away.


    When Mrs. Chu reacted, the man had gone far. She wailed, "sin!"


    The whole man planted on the ground. Chu huailang hurried to pick her up, "grandma -"


    After settling down with old lady Chu, Chu huailang kept preparing to go to the hotel.


    This incident can startle the president, which is 100% a means of Bo Xingzhi.


    Chu''s mother saw that he was ready to go out. She immediately grabbed his sleeve and cried, "Lang, my aunt is sorry for you and always says something difficult to obey. Don''t take it to heart. You and ah yuan brothers are the only brothers in our family. He is your own brother. You must save him!"


    Chu huailang was annoyed. Usually Chu''s mother was a demon, he turned a blind eye. Now he saw her annoy him again. He couldn''t help but have a bad tone. "If you didn''t spoil him every day, would he make such a big mistake?"


    "Alan... It''s too late to say this now. You must save him!" Chu''s mother cried. As long as she was willing to save her son, she would listen to a few hard words. What is it?


    Chu huailang was too lazy to talk to her again and turned to go out.


    In just one day, the high spirited minister Chu became impatient and embarrassed. There was no high spirited at first sight.


    Bo Xingzhi sat on the sofa, his slender and powerful legs overlapping gracefully. He held his mobile phone and looked down from time to time. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    After Chu huailang came in, his indifferent eyes swept the man, and then moved away, "minister Chu, what''s up?"


    Chu huailang pressed his anger and said slowly, "Bo Shao, it''s not good to kill all. My brother is wrong, but he won''t go to jail directly?"


    "It''s because of your idea that he made a mistake. Today he just made this small mistake. Tomorrow he may betray your state secrets. Minister Chu, what do you think? Especially he still works in the information department. A brother who can''t understand anything, do you think your career will be smooth in the future?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu huailang indifferently.


    Chu huailang''s face stiffened, and the whole person was like a blow to the head.


    "Give him a lesson. It''s good for him to have a long memory. Your brother covers him in everything, and he will never take responsibility by himself." Bo Xingzhi took a sip of tea on the tea table, and then said to Chu huailang, "go back. I can''t help you with this."


    Ruan Su came out of the bedroom and saw Chu huailang with an ugly face. He just answered the phone. How did he see Chu huailang as soon as he came out?


    Chu huailang also saw Ruan su. With the last glimmer of hope, he begged, "deputy director, can you let my brother go?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "What happened to your brother?"


    Chu huailang: "


    Is the woman pretending to be stupid or being stunned? Or deliberately humiliate him?


    "In prison." Bo Xingzhi''s elegant and noble action helped Ruan Su pour a cup of soaked tea. The tea kept floating in the cup.


    The man''s voice was deep and mellow, echoing in the whole room, very pleasant.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but hook his lips. "I see. Minister Chu can''t save it."


    Looks like Bo Xingzhi did it?


    Did the man move so fast this time?


    So fast that she didn''t react.


    "Five million." Chu huailang''s heart opened.


    "Talking about money hurts feelings." Bo Xingzhi handed the tea cup to Ruan Su and spoiled his eyebrows and eyes. "It''s just soaked. Have a taste."


    Ruan Su thinks he''s really bad now.


    However, very handsome!


    "Go back." Ruan Su took a sip of tea, and the smell of tea spread in her mouth. "Minister Chu should live much easier without his brother, the troublemaker."


    "Oh, by the way, your six new energy problems have been solved for you." Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    Chu huailang saw that the two men were iron and didn''t let go. He bit and turned away with humiliation.


    Just as soon as he left, he received a call.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Thirty minutes later.


    The president''s office.


    The man, with a sinister look on his face, slapped a document on Chu huailang''s face, "what''s the matter? What does centenary medicine mean?"


    Chu huailang''s face was hurt by the document, but he still had to pick up the document to see it.


    When he finished reading it, he was shocked and said, "Mr. President, this is... Are they asking too much?"

 Chapter 487

    "Half of these drugs must be used for women''s treatment. What kind of contract is this? If they are not signed, the drugs will not be supplied! Hospitals are also required to promote female doctors and nurses, otherwise they will not receive the supply. Female patients are also required to receive reasonable, fair, just and timely treatment. Male patients cannot be treated first..."


    "Well... The centenarian medicine is too broad. How do we use it when we buy medicine? Do we have female doctors and nurses in our hospital? What do they care?"


    "This... This is so..."


    Chu huailang stared at the contract in shock. "If this contract is signed, women here can''t occupy half of the sky in the medical system?"


    "I heard that the chairman of centenarian medicine is a woman..." the president pondered for a while before opening his mouth. "Centenarian medicine produces drugs that are not only effective, but also the price is much more reasonable than that of pharmaceutical companies in other countries, and... They also put forward conditions. Look back."


    Chu huailang then continued to look down. After looking at it for a while, he was shocked again. "If they promise and implement the requirements put forward by them, the price of medicine will be adjusted down by another 2%?"


    Their imported centenarian medicines are not worth 1.2 million, at least hundreds of millions. If the price is reduced by 2%, that is to say, they will save a lot of money.


    But this condition... Has made them a little embarrassed for their situation so far.


    Where men are superior to women and men are in control


    Let women come forward


    "You said centenarian medicine put forward these requirements. What''s the purpose? What''s good for them?" the president frowned and wondered.


    How did he think it was not good for centenarian medicine.


    Chu huailang always felt that since these people from six places came to the Middle East, everything was inexplicably strange.


    But he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Mr. President, do we agree or not?"


    Chu huailang also felt that he didn''t understand what the other party meant, but he saved money! In the face of interests


    He wanted to know what the president would choose.


    "Yes, of course." the president said expressionless, "but... The contract has to be extended for two years."


    "OK, I''ll talk to Jiang Xinyu immediately." Chu huailang picked up the document, but he didn''t leave.


    But he hesitated to look at the president. The president looked at him with an unhappy face and a very dignified and serious tone, "minister Chu, I always thought you were an understanding person, but unfortunately, you have a brother in your family who makes you worry. What? Do you want to plead for him?"


    Chu huailang felt cool when he heard the president''s words.


    It''s over... It''s really over.


    Before he could speak, the president blocked all his words.


    He turned pale and hardened his head. "Yes, the president taught Huaiyuan that he should be punished if he made a mistake. Everyone is equal before the law..."


    The president was very satisfied with his answer. "Go on, Bo Xingzhi is unusual. You should be careful. Jiang Xinyu is so fresh this time... It''s beyond my expectation. I''ll leave these two things to you."


    "Yes..." Chu huailang left after finishing.


    The president did not take back his rights, nor did he let him stop managing new energy.


    On the contrary, he also handed over the import of drugs to him.


    Chu huailang felt uncomfortable and worried about Chu Huaiyuan.


    But now... It''s a little comfortable. As long as he is valued by the president, he will one day save Huaiyuan.


    *


    Inside the hotel.


    Jiang Xinyu looked out of the window a little worried. He took a long breath, took back his eyes, and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    He was still a little nervous. "Boss, will they promise?"


    If you don''t agree, isn''t this cooperation a failure? The company has been working overtime to produce drugs recently. If their order is cancelled


    There will be a backlog of inventory.


    "Sure, our medicine is so cheap and effective. Why not?" Ruan Su looked at Jiang Xinyu inexplicably, as if he was asking nonsense.


    She answered him and spoke in the wechat group.


    "Secret and great"


    Anlin: tut Tut, flying fish, what''s your situation? Do you dare to work under our banner? And leaked the panda bye?


    The flying fish gave a bitter expression package directly.


    Flying fish: I didn''t know he was so stupid. B. we graduated from the same school. Alas - people are separated from each other. I seriously warned him. I''ll apologize to zero for this.


    Zero: don''t apologize. Just do more cases, or help me finish the case. Like Xie Yuan''s case? How are you doing now?


    She has been busy with the Middle East recently. Anlin and his colleagues have been working on Xie Yuan''s case all the time.


    Flying fish: you have eyebrows and eyes. Xie Yuan is really wronged.


    That seems to be evidence.


    Ruan Su felt comfortable.


    Zero: when I get back, I''ve been out on business recently.


    Flying fish: business trip? Brother, where have you been on business? Last time I went to you, I came across a stupid B thing and pretended to be you, but it disgusted me.


    Then he began to talk about how he met the disgusting woman. In Huo Jiliang''s box, how disgusting the woman was


    Anlin: I wipe it. Do anyone dare to pretend to be our zero? Are you sick? Who is it?


    Flying fish: it seems to be Ruan Fangfang? I think that''s the name.


    The flying fish said so, and then the people in the group were blown out in an instant.


    Everyone began to scold Ruan Fangfang warmly.


    Ruan Su could not help but frown. Ruan Fangfang pretended to be her?


    Is there such a play?


    It''s speechless.


    Finally, the flying fish made a summary: ha ha - who doesn''t know that our family zero is a handsome little boy. She pretends to be an ugly girl and disgusts me.


    Ruan Su: "


    An Lin: "


    He vaguely remembers that when the lacrosse building caught fire last time, he went to the rescue. Ruan Su called him and said he needed help.


    He remembered clearly that Ruan Su was a girl.


    Although he also rushed to the scene later, he didn''t see Ruan su... He missed it like this.


    Ruan Su lazily typed on her mobile phone, "Ruan Fangfang doesn''t have to pay attention to that woman. Pay more attention to Xie Yuan''s case. Ouyang Xing can''t let go. She must have Huo Jiliang''s criminal evidence in her hand."


    "Don''t worry," Anlin replied.


    Ruan Su withdrew directly.


    Then she heard the familiar footsteps ringing from the door. She raised her apricot eyes and looked at the door. She saw the man pushing the door and entering, and her slender body came into view.


    Song Yan behind him also stepped in, holding two gift boxes in his hand.


    The packaging was very exquisite and gorgeous. Ruan Su picked her eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and came to her. His eyes fell on Jiang Xinyu. "President Jiang always goes with me. You go wherever my wife goes."


    Jiang Xinyu sensitively felt the strong sour smell outside the man''s words, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "how can the air be so sour!"


    "Don''t hide!" Ruan Su scolded lightly.


    Jiang Xinyu humed sadly, "I don''t want to eat dog food, so I decided to go back to my room."


    Bo Xingzhi sat next to Ruan Su and motioned song Yan to take the gift box.


    Ruan Su looked at the gift box and didn''t quite understand, "what''s this?"


    "For you." the man''s voice was low and elegant.


    What gift for no reason?


    But Ruan Su still opened the gift box and saw a beautiful evening dress in one of them. The lavender color showed the skin color very much, the style was also very simple and high-grade, and there was a pair of matching silver high heels.


    The man ran out for a long time to buy this?


    "Dress?"


    "Beautiful miss Ruan, can I have the honor to invite you to the presidential palace reception in the evening?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture.


    Ruan Su laughed and raised his hand and patted him on the palm. "The reception hosted by the president?"


    "Yes." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "The Chu family, the Liu family and the Wu family have lost this time. The significance of the president holding this reception is self-evident."


    Ruan Su nodded and opened another box. She found that there was a set of valuable purple diamond jewelry, not only a necklace, but also matching earrings.


    The color of diamonds glitters in the light, which is very bright and dazzling.


    This is a set of jewelry that no woman can resist.


    And


    Ruan Su was shocked when she saw this kind of jewelry.


    Because


    This is the limited edition jewelry of Brand X designed by her, and only ten sets have been sold worldwide.


    At that time, she was robbed by many ladies and couldn''t get it.


    She didn''t expect that the man robbed a set of jewelry designed by herself, and then gave it to her, the designer himself.


    It feels... A little strange.


    "You... You want, I''ll leave you a set... Why rob?" Ruan Su calmed down for a while, and her eyes were still shocked.


    "It''s more meaningful to rob the jewelry designed by my wife." Bo Xingzhi Fei''s thin lips outline a beautiful radian. Those ink pupils are spoiled. "Let you keep one for me, it''s meaningless."


    He took out the jewelry and helped Ruan Su put it on himself. Her skin was snow-white, her eyebrow was like a star, and her eyebrow was like a distant mountain. Wearing this purple diamond necklace, her skin was more like condensation, noble and elegant.


    "The name of this set of jewelry is light feather, because the shape of diamond is made into the shape of feather." Ruan Su said softly with her lips. "Wearing the jewelry designed by herself, it feels a little different. It''s wonderful."


    "Very beautiful." Bo Xingzhi lowered his eyes, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then glanced at Song Yan.


    Song Yan had long turned a blind eye to him sprinkling dog food anytime and anywhere, and would immediately slap his hands.


    Then several men and women stepped in and looked at the big makeup box they were carrying. Ruan Su knew that this was the modeling team of Bo Xingzhi.

 Chapter 488

    The modeling team moves very quickly, and the fashion taste is also very good.


    In particular, the dress selected by thin line is also valuable and the style is very elegant.


    About an hour later, the modeling team finished work and left.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was time for the dinner to begin.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su got into the car hand in hand, and the car drove smoothly towards the dinner place.


    *


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    The banquet hall of the presidential palace was full of wine and preparation. Many big men and dignitaries gathered together. The crystal chandelier emitted a bright light, and the waiters in neat uniforms shuttled back and forth.


    Behind the banquet hall of the presidential palace, passing through several corridors and a pond, is the place where the president stays. It is a distance from the banquet hall in front. No matter how busy the front is, the back is very quiet.


    Formed a strong reaction with the front.


    The president''s accommodation is a separate three story villa. The decoration inside is also very luxurious. After Li Xiuhua dressed up, she stood on tiptoe to help the president tie a tie, smiled and said gently, "let youyou come back to participate in this occasion today. At least she is also a miss of the presidential palace. Although she was married, the conditions of the Wu family are not bad... I don''t know if the Wu family will bring her."


    After hearing Li Xiuhua''s words, the president had an agitated look on his face.


    It bothers me to think of the stupid son-in-law of the Wu family. "What do you want her to do when she comes back? She''s just an abandoned woman, her husband is in prison, and she doesn''t have the ability to tie her mother-in-law''s heart. She can''t have a son. She''s been married for so many years and has a daughter who loses money. If she can have a son, I''ll look up to her."


    "Oh, don''t be angry. You can''t blame her for your poor stomach... It''s all fate." Li Xiuhua deliberately said hypocritically, but she was secretly happy.


    The president was even more upset. He thought that after his daughter Wu youyou married to the Wu family, the Wu family could help him stand firm. What happened? There is no way to win the favor of her husband''s family.


    Now, my husband is in prison, and the Wu family''s son is gone... The more I think, the worse I feel.


    The Wu family is about to decline, and the president doesn''t want any more help from the Wu family. Fortunately, Chu huailang is very capable. I still have the Chu family I can rely on.


    "By the way, it''s cold and I''ve been busy outside all day. He never dared to relax when you told him. I don''t know if the child knows we''re having a dinner. If he comes back..." Li Xiuhua carefully observed the president''s face.


    "Come back as soon as you come back and let him clean up and go to the banquet hall. Boys will be the backbone in the future." the president relaxed a little when he mentioned his stepson.


    Although the daughter is of no use, the good thing is that although the stepson was brought by Li Xiuhua, he usually behaves very obedient and doesn''t behave perversely, which won his heart.


    He is willing to support him. Although his stepson has no blood relationship with him, at least he is a boy. Boys are better than girls.


    If you cultivate it in the future, you may be able to shoulder some big responsibilities.


    He and Li Xiuhua were husband and wife on the way. His wife died when Ji youyou was a child. He married Li Xiuhua again. Li Xiuhua was his first love. After learning that she and her husband divorced, he worked hard alone with children, so he immediately launched his pursuit.


    At that time, he was not the President... Unexpectedly, so many years have passed.


    After they got married, Ji Tianliang changed his original surname and followed his surname Ji.


    After hearing this, Li Xiuhua was secretly pleased that her son was really capable. Maybe one day she could become president.


    She had such a beautiful dream in her heart. She couldn''t help but say to the president in a charming voice, "it''s not that you treat him well and let him always follow you to see the world and learn. Those people are not willing to look up at the cold weather because they look at your face."


    With that, she gently fell into the president''s arms.


    The president likes the way she is humble and small. Women have to look like women, gentle and virtuous, teach their husband and children, and do their part. This is what women should look like.


    Only when you do your part, men will love her and spoil her.


    If Ruan Su is here and knows this disgusting idea in the president''s heart, he will not hesitate to give him a big ear scraper.


    Is the value of women only in having children and serving men? That''s too narrow.


    The value of women is far more than that.


    Women can live more brilliantly, also can live more self, live freely and freely, and live as they want.


    Now is a new era, women can also have their own career, have their own wonderful life, and do whatever they want.


    Not just live for men, not just men''s accessories.


    Woman! Half the sky!


    I really want to break the president''s face.


    "Inform Tianliang and ask him to come back quickly. At the banquet, not only Bo Shaohui from six places will appear, but also Jiang Xinyu, President of centenarian medicine, will come to attend. I will introduce them to him at that time. These two are not ordinary people. If Tianliang can win their favor, it will be..."


    The president did not finish.


    But Li Xiuhua was elated.


    These are all contacts. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to meet big guys, you''ll be stupid X.


    They are just a small country. They have developed well in recent years. Isn''t it because they have vision and always cooperate with the big guys for benefits?


    Li Xiuhua quickly happily sent a message to Ji Tianliang, "son, come back quickly. Your father wants to take you to know some great people."


    Ji Tianliang had now reached the gate of the presidential palace. He bowed his head back to Li Xiuhua and walked forward.


    "I see. I''ll be right home."


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, he heard the brake sound of the car behind him. He looked back in surprise and saw a woman in a white dress coming down from the car.


    He raised his eyebrows and was about to whistle. When he saw which daughter was so beautiful, he was shocked when the woman looked up.


    "Ji youyou? Who sent you back?"


    His tone was full of disdain and ridicule, "how dare you come back, an abandoned woman whose husband is in prison?"


    Ji youyou stepped on high heels and walked to Ji Tianliang. She looked at her stepbrother expressionless. "I''m the lady of the presidential palace. I can come back anytime I want, without anyone''s consent."


    Ji Tianliang originally thought that Ji youyou would tremble and be timid and afraid as before. As a result, she didn''t expect to be so rigid.


    He was stunned and looked at Ji youyou in disbelief. "It''s against the sky. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "How I want to talk to you is my freedom. You can''t control it." Ji youyou''s face is made up with elegant makeup. The whole person looks shiny and energetic. It''s not like the little daughter-in-law who was angry before.


    How can one change so much in a short time?


    Like a fucking rebirth.


    Ji Tianliang couldn''t turn his head. "I heard that you escaped from the Wu family, and Wu Yingxiong was also in prison. The Wu family hates you. How dare you come to the presidential palace? The Wu family will come tonight."


    Ji youyou kept crossing him with a cold voice, "so what? I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Ji Tianliang originally wanted to say, didn''t you fear the Wu family to death before?


    He kept up with Ji Youyou, with a disgusting face and a stern warning, "I tell you, Dad invited a distinguished guest tonight. You''d better not make trouble and take care of your mouth. If you dare to offend a distinguished guest, I''ll tell you, there''s no good fruit for you!"


    Ji youyou didn''t even look at him. He sneered and went on.


    How dare this bitch ignore him so much? She never dared before.


    Ji Tianliang is a little angry. He reaches out to pull Ji youyou''s arm and wants to push her!


    Unexpectedly, Ji youyou hid and slapped him with his backhand, "I''m your sister. Show me some respect!"


    Ji Tianliang''s head is covered.


    He


    He was beaten? He was beaten by the woman Ji youyou?


    At the moment when he was stunned, Ji youyou had gone far.


    Ji Tian is so cold that he gnashes his teeth. Bitch, wait for me.


    He cursed and entered the banquet hall.


    When he saw the president and Li Xiuhua greeting the guests there, he didn''t dare to go there. He didn''t know if there was a red mark on Ji youyou''s face. It hurt.


    He hurried into the bathroom. As a result, he was stupid as soon as he looked in the mirror.


    There were five distinct fingerprints on his left face. He was so angry that he quickly sent a message to the housekeeper to send ice to the bathroom. He was in urgent need.


    Li Xiuhua waited left and right, but she couldn''t wait for her son to appear. She was worried and couldn''t help it.


    On such an important occasion, why did he fall off the chain at the critical moment and still not come back?


    She was so angry that she sent another message to urge Ji Tianliang.


    Just after sending the message, she looked up and saw Ji youyou stepping into the banquet hall. She was stunned.


    He walked quickly to Ji youyou and scolded him in a low voice, "Why are you here? Can you come in on this occasion? Is it not enough for you to lose the people in the presidential palace when your husband is an abandoned woman in prison?"


    Ji youyou glanced at Li Xiuhua in a dark red evening dress in front of him and said expressionless, "I have something to talk to my father. Only on this occasion can I see him."


    She had tried to turn to the presidential palace many times, and the president wouldn''t let her in.


    She raised the invitation in her hand, "I came in with the invitation."


    Li Xiuhua frowned and stared at her suspiciously, "how could you have an invitation?"


    "Why? Can''t I have it?"


    Ji youyou is too lazy to talk to her so much.


    Li Xiuhua looked up and down at Ji youyou. She always felt that she seemed to have changed a lot. Before, Ji youyou never dared to be so arrogant or so confident.


    It''s even more impossible to be so cold and speak so quickly.


    Xiao Su is coming!!!!

 Chapter 489

    The submissive look on her seems to be gone?


    Li Xiuhua frowned and looked at Ji youyou. She was wearing a white waist closing dress. Her two slender legs were long and straight. Her skin was as white as a shelled egg. Her long hair was also tied up and made a princess bun.


    Her expression was cold, her eyes were cold, and there was a vague aura of inexplicable appearance.


    This


    Is this still Ji youyou?


    It''s like a different person.


    In her eyes, Ji youyou was called a loser. She was allowed to bully and PUA. After getting married, life was even worse.


    It''s disgusting. The Wu family is not good to her, especially having another daughter. In places like the Middle East, having a daughter in a big family is losing money.


    One can imagine how unpopular she was in the Wu family, and I heard that Wu Yingxiong was beating and scolding her.


    The president didn''t like her either and turned a blind eye to everything she had.


    How could such a woman suddenly change so much?


    Or did she pretend? Pretending not to be afraid?


    She must be pushing. In the past, the president never took her to such a big meeting. She never participated in it.


    How could it be so calm?


    She''s 100% faking it. She must be.


    Li Xiuhua recognized Ji youyou''s strong support in her heart, so she despised it even more. "I advise you to leave quickly, so that your father won''t be angry when he sees you. A woman like a broom star doesn''t deserve to appear on such an important occasion."


    She said with a sneer, "who knows where your invitation came from? Did you steal it? Or did you sleep with a wild man in exchange?"


    If it had been in the past, Ji youyou might have been knocked down by the humiliation of such words and felt timid, but now


    Since she lived and studied in Athena maternal and Child Protection Association for a period of time, she was no longer the timid Ji youyou.


    She also wants to become stronger and become a woman like Ruan su.


    She can no longer be as cowardly as before and be trampled on by others. She wants to protect her daughter and other female compatriots who are persecuted like her.


    She would never show weakness easily again, so she smiled with a trace of contempt, "Madam President, unlike some people, I rely on sleeping men to become the so-called wife. I got this invitation squarely."


    She said this red fruit is humiliating Li Xiuhua. Li Xiuhua turned pale when she heard the speech.


    It is well known that she is the president''s second string, not the president''s original wife.


    But no one has ever pierced her in front of her, and she has always been proud of the president''s wife.


    Now Ji youyou dares to call her Mrs. Xu in front of so many people!


    It''s like red fruit slapping her in the face!


    Li Xiuhua took a deep breath and kept comforting herself that there are many people here... To maintain her image, she can''t see the same as this bitch.


    She kept a stiff smile on her face and looked behind Ji youyou. Then, her face became natural, and her eyes showed an inexplicable provocation, "Youyou, who are you looking at?"


    Ji youyou frowned and turned to see Wu Yingxiong''s father, Minister Wu, and his mother, Mrs. Wu.


    When the other party saw her, he couldn''t hide his disgust in his eyes.


    Li Xiuhua continued, "Youyou, why don''t you say hello when you see your father-in-law and mother-in-law? It''s too impolite, isn''t it?"


    Then she didn''t wait for Ji youyou to respond, so she quickly said, "Minister Wu, Mrs. Wu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach youyou well, she would be so uneducated. After all, I''m not her own mother, she doesn''t convince me, and everyone knows."


    "She dare not convince you to try." just then, the president''s voice sounded from behind several people.


    Ji youyou immediately straightened his back after hearing the familiar and dignified voice.


    He''s here... He''s here at last.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the president, who was wearing a dark traditional Middle East dress. He was tall and dignified.


    It''s a pity... He has the stench of all men here.


    Ji Youyou knew as like as two peas, he never changed.


    Regard women as grass mustard.


    Minister Wu did not hide his true thoughts because of the presence of the president.


    He looked disgusted and disgusted. "Since she entered the Wu family, the Wu family hasn''t had a safe life. Now, my son has also been in prison. It''s all because of her. She''s a broom star."


    "Husband... Our poor son..." Mrs. Wu couldn''t help crying from the corners of her eyes.


    There was a trace of hatred in her eyes when she looked at Ji youyou. She wanted to strangle Ji youyou.


    Ji youyou has long been used to her looking at her like this. She looks cold. "Since you''re here, I just have something to tell you all."


    "What?" Mrs. Wu frowned and stared at her.


    "My marriage with Wu Yingxiong will be invalid from today!" Ji youyou straightened up and stood in place. Her slender neck was slightly raised, like a lone swan.


    She hated the Wu family and all the people who had hurt her.


    Including her father!


    Children of the president.


    It has always been stipulated that as long as the president''s daughter-in-law or son-in-law commits a crime, if the daughter or son wants to end the marriage, the marriage will be automatically dissolved after they go to prison, which is an invalid marriage.


    Despite this provision, over the years, only the president''s son and daughter-in-law have divorced, but there has never been a daughter abandoning her son-in-law.


    There was an uproar.


    "God, how dare a woman take the initiative to divorce?"


    "Only men have the right to divorce here."


    "Yes... If she gets divorced, who dares to marry her in the future? Why is she so fierce? No wonder she doesn''t live well in her husband''s house."


    "I guess she''s too fierce."


    Ji youyou''s ears kept ringing all kinds of whispers from the people present.


    She didn''t seem to hear it all.


    The president raised his hand angrily and hit her in the face. "Pa!" made a sharp noise.


    "You broom star, you dare to divorce today! I don''t agree!"


    "It is stipulated that after he is in prison, as long as I agree, he can dissolve his marriage. I will dissolve my marriage now. Everyone present is a witness!"


    Her face was quickly swollen in half, but she didn''t seem to feel anything. It seemed that the pain had long been separated from her.


    She looked at the president numbly. There was no emotion in her eyes. She just looked at her father so quietly.


    It''s like looking at a stranger.


    She''s not asking for the consent of these people at all. She''s here to inform them!


    Recently, she has grown up a lot in Athena maternal and child protection association. The first thing to grow up is her thought. She can no longer be attached to anyone. She wants to be self-reliance and become a strong person who controls her own destiny.


    She had long guessed that the president would react like this. Although she didn''t long for how gentle the president would be to her... She was still a little sad in her heart.


    He really refused to give himself even a little tenderness.


    "You''ve turned upside down. What are you? You deserve a divorce?" the president was so angry that his chest fluctuated and felt very ashamed.


    How could he have such a rebellious daughter?


    "I deserve it! I am also an independent person!" Ji youyou stared at the president with black eyes for a moment. "I not only want to divorce, but also work, I want to support myself, and I want to realize the value of my own life."


    "How dare you work? As the president''s daughter, how dare you go to work?" the president was even more angry when he heard it. "Women have to rely on men to support them! Who dares to ask you? I''ll let your work unit fire you right now!"


    The head of the TV station stood up trembling, "Miss Ji... Applied for the anchor of our TV station yesterday. Her professional ability is very professional and can be competent as a news anchor..."


    "Fire her! You must immediately!" the president shouted angrily. His authority was challenged by the damned broom star daughter.


    And still in front of so many guests, it was like rubbing his face on the ground.


    How could his stand the tone?


    "I work according to my ability and then support myself. Why should I be dismissed? I didn''t make principled mistakes in the face of work. The director has no reason to dismiss me, which is not in line with the labor law." Ji youyou said coldly.


    "You shameless, you''re going to be an anchor, and you''re looking for such a public job. You''re going to kill me!" the president trembled with anger. He pointed to Ji Youyou, "come on! Tie her up and send her back to the Wu family. She can''t go anywhere!"


    "Mr. President, are you going too far?"


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice sounded at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Hearing this cool and beautiful voice, everyone couldn''t help looking at it curiously. As a result, they saw a pair of very eye-catching men and women stepping in together.


    The man''s black suit, slender and straight figure, thin lips, straight nose, narrow Phoenix eyes and a handsome face made almost all the women present blush and heartbeat and want to see more.


    In his arms was a plain white arm, holding him.


    Looking along her arm, I saw a beautiful and elegant woman. She was wrapped in a lavender evening dress with a delicate figure, which made her more graceful and elegant. In particular, the purple diamond necklace on her neck exuded a bright light under the light, which was very eye-catching.


    After seeing her face clearly, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath.


    What a beautiful woman!


    The facial features are exquisite without any defects, especially the apricot eyes, which twinkle like stars and are unforgettable.


    The one who spoke... Seemed to be her?

 Chapter 490

    How dare a woman challenge the president?


    Too


    Ji youyou is the president''s daughter. How old is she?


    After seeing Ruan Su, almost every man had this idea in his mind.


    Although she is very beautiful and beautiful, no matter how beautiful she is, she is not just a vase, a man''s accessory.


    Several men recognized Bo Xingzhi''s identity and immediately licked a smiling face and rushed forward to say hello to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Bo Shao, are you here?"


    "Bo Shao, the last time I saw you was a few months ago. How are you doing?"


    "This is beside you..."


    Bo Xingzhi is the owner of six places and has been cooperating with them in the development of new energy and so on.


    I have seen many important figures in the Middle East.


    So these people also know that Bo Xingzhi''s identity is special.


    Chu huailang, the minister, also walked over, "Bo Shao."


    Then everyone saw... He not only greeted Bo Xingzhi very politely, but also said to Ruan Su very politely, "Miss Ruan, you are so beautiful today."


    Several ladies recognized that the necklace on Ruan Su''s neck and the earrings on her ears were the works of internationally renowned designer X. they looked at her with a bit of envy and hatred.


    X''s works have always been valuable, and this set of jewelry is limited edition. The material is also very precious. The rare purple diamond is very suitable for her purple dress.


    Elegant, grand and luxurious, there are two words all over her: noble!


    But no matter how expensive it is? No, just like them, they have no family status and no social status.


    No, it''s a woman


    The president saw that Chu huailang was so respectful and polite to a woman, which made him very despise.


    Minister Chu is really getting more and more worthless. What can a woman say hello to?


    He condescended to say hello to the woman.


    I don''t take my minister seriously.


    The president doesn''t look down on women in his heart. He is simply a man with advanced cancer.


    Chu huailang glanced at the president awkwardly. He especially wanted to tell the president about all the cattle criticism that happened to Ruan su.


    He especially wants to say a key point, that is: this woman can''t be provoked! This woman is awesome!


    However, the president did not give him any chance and time.


    There was a touch of disdain in that look, a high presidential prestige, "Miss, don''t you know that you need to be respectful when talking to me? Since you know I''m the president, you should show your due respect."


    Although he didn''t want to talk to Ruan Su, he thought that at least he was also the woman brought by Bo Xingzhi, and thought of Bo Xingzhi''s status. Although he despised Ruan Su, he thought he was very proud of Bo Xingzhi and greeted the woman.


    If this is also called greeting... What is really mean and shameless?


    Chu huailang pinched a sweat for the president, and he could speak it out. He really wanted to tell the president loudly that this woman is really a cow! You''re about to stop!


    But he really can''t find a chance


    He can only watch the president go farther and farther on the road of death


    His heart was lifted.


    "Mr. President, if you want to ask for respect, do you want to respect your own daughter first?" Ruan Su raised her red lips and mocked at the bottom of her eyes.


    The president''s foul smelling straight man cancer is really disgusting.


    It is with this kind of leader that there will be tens of thousands of foul smelling straight male cancer and child cancer.


    Women and children here are so persecuted.


    The president thought that if he showed his authority, Ruan Su would be frightened. After all, she was just a woman.


    As a result


    The woman is not afraid to provoke him again and question him!


    He was disdainful at the bottom of his eyes and mocked in his tone. "Bo Shao, is the lady around you so articulate? Women should look like women. Anyway, they should obey men''s orders."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his handsome face slightly, with inexplicably cold eyes like the vast starry sky and no emotion in his voice. "Mr. President, she and I have always been equal to each other. She can say what she likes. This is her freedom." he paused and said, "no matter what she does or says, I support her."


    The president was offended by Bo Xingzhi.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Xiuhua saw a good play just now, especially after Ji youyou was slapped by the president, she felt more comfortable.


    Now hurry to be a good wife, "president, it''s hard for Bo Shao to come all the way. It''s cold soon."


    She was so angry that her worthless son finally came late and came over.


    Hearing Li Xiuhua''s voice, the president couldn''t help thinking of Bo Xingzhi''s identity. With a stiff face, he waved to Ji Tianliang who came not far away, "Tianliang, come on, this is Bo Shao."


    Ji Tianliang just came out of the bathroom, because his face was numb with ice, and his expression was extremely stiff.


    He tried to grin, but he couldn''t smile at all.


    Before he reached Bo Xingzhi, he heard a careless voice, "it''s cold, and some people really need to be cleaned up... It''s really a good name."


    People: "


    The president''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The anger in his chest was almost uncontrollable.


    How can this woman go so far? He was so polite that he looked at Bo Xingzhi''s face.


    If Bo Xing hadn''t brought her here, he would have ordered someone to drive her out.


    He looked at Ruan Su with a livid face. "What do you mean? This is my son at least. You don''t respect our father and son too much."


    The implication is not to pay attention to him as president.


    Ruan Su looked at the president lazily, and his voice was scattered, "Oh, nothing. It''s just a feeling to hear the word" it''s cool. "


    That''s it!


    Ji Tianliang''s face was not so cold. He could speak. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su and was surprised at the bottom of his eyes!


    What a beautiful woman!


    The radiant face, the noble temperament of the whole body.


    When on earth did they have such an excellent woman in their upper class circle? Why doesn''t he know?


    He usually doesn''t think his name has anything. Now he is not very good by such a beautiful woman... He just feels a little embarrassed.


    Who doesn''t want to make a good impression on beautiful women?


    Ji youyou finally gets a little better when he hears Ruan Su mocking Ji''s father and son.


    She opened her straight legs to Ruan Su, smiled and called, "Miss Ruan."


    She was good-looking, but she always had the prudence of a golden lady on her body and couldn''t let go.


    At this moment, she smiled like a blooming lily.


    Ruan Su also looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. "Tomorrow, you go to work on your first day and do well."


    When the president saw the harmonious picture of the two women, his face was full of evil displeasure.


    He murmured, "do you know her?"


    They two even know each other. It must be this rebellious woman who taught Ji youyou bad. This woman is not a good woman at first sight. She is right with him everywhere! Bo Xingzhi can hardly educate women.


    Ji youyou turned and looked at the president, restrained his smile and said expressionless, "Miss Ruan is my lifesaver."


    The president looked at Ji Youyou, who was smiling just now. When talking to him, he suddenly became like a stranger.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    He is not angry. Anyway, he is also Ji youyou''s father. People saved his daughter, although he regarded her as rubbish.


    But I can''t afford to lose face.


    The light from the corner of his eye suddenly swept to Jiang Xinyu who had just stepped in from the outside. Suddenly, he brightened his eyes and said to Ji Tianliang, "this is President Jiang of centenary medicine."


    Ji Tianliang quickly respectfully and politely said to Jiang Xinyu, "Hello, President Jiang. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    With that, he looked at Bo Xingzhi again, "Bo Shao, the new energy development in six places really opened our eyes. Both of you are from the H empire. I think you must know each other?"


    There was nothing wrong with what he said.


    The president finally felt a little comfortable.


    A son is always a son, but he is better than a daughter.


    He suddenly felt very bright on his face, "President Jiang, Bo Shao, this is my son Ji Tianliang. He is young and not sensible. Please take care of him."


    "Son? Mr. President, you should call him your stepson, right? I don''t know. I thought he was your own!"


    Before Bo Xingzhi spoke to Jiang Xinyu, Ruan Su''s cool voice sounded again.


    She pushed Ji youyou around her to the president, "see clearly, this is your own."


    The president''s face is green.


    Li Xiuhua also has an extremely ugly face.


    Is this woman sick? Why is she ugly to her son again and again?


    Her son is so excellent, graduated from a famous school, and his behavior is also very appropriate. He doesn''t cause trouble like other dandies. He works diligently at ordinary times.


    What she thinks of her son is excellent.


    The president was also very angry. He took a deep breath and said, "although Tianliang is my stepson, I always take it as my own. Especially Tianliang is very harmonious with me and respects me. Unlike some children, they turn a blind eye to their father and stepmother and always want to disobey."


    Ji youyou kept telling himself that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no family.


    But... She was still deeply stabbed by the president''s words.


    She tried to bear the pain in her heart, pale with a pretty face and slowly opened her mouth, "there is also such a father who forces her daughter to marry a nest of snakes and mice, arranges marriage and pushes her daughter into the hot Kang. She knows that her daughter lives in hell, but she doesn''t care. It''s really chilling!"

 Chapter 491

    As soon as her words were uttered, some women present showed sympathy on their faces, while others showed empathy.


    As long as they live here, being a woman is original sin.


    Men will never understand, let alone how deep and cruel the pain they have imposed on them.


    And those men are a look of disapproval. Women are not worth money. They are a tool for family succession. They think they are really sweet cakes?


    The president''s face was blue and white.


    After all, he was very ugly. He was exposed in public by his daughter. He was very angry at the bottom of his heart.


    I feel so ashamed.


    Anger appeared on his face. The anger at the bottom of his eyes could hardly be concealed. He wanted to slap Ji youyou to death.


    Why did he give birth to such a daughter who is not a thing? It''s just a broom star. He dared to humiliate him and question him.


    Why is she?


    He couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "get out of here!"


    Ji youyou sneered, "you only have to yell at me. But I have an invitation. I can roll if you don''t let me roll. Moreover, I don''t represent only myself to attend the party today."


    "You... What do you mean?" the president was pale and uncomfortable.


    Li Xiuhua couldn''t help saying, "Youyou, no matter how many contradictions your father has with you, you can''t let him down in public and don''t give him face. He''s the president and in charge of the Middle East. When can you be more sensible?"


    Ji Tianliang immediately helped, "Dad is usually nice to you. Don''t push an inch and don''t know what''s good or bad. You said you came to the party, so you''d better attend your party and don''t make things here."


    Looking at the best faces of the three members of the family, Ji youyou was disgusted. He fucking opened the door for disgust and was disgusted home.


    "President Jiang, Bo Shao, I''ll make you laugh." Ji Tianliang looked at Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Xinyu again. They were as polite and self-restraint as they were when they faced Ji youyou.


    The president took a deep breath and decided to ignore Ji youyou until the party was over.


    Now he has something more important. He forced out a warm smile and said to Jiang Xinyu, "President Jiang, Minister Chu should have talked to you about the contract. I don''t know how Jiang always decides?"


    Jiang Xinyu said indifferently, "Mr. President, Minister Chu did talk to me in detail, but... We still need to consult our chairman for some details. As long as she has no problem, I have no problem."


    "Chairman? That''s OK, that''s OK. It''s OK to ask the chairman''s opinion more." the president nodded, "when can the chairman reply?"


    Jiang Xinyu smiled with a low eyebrow. He was already handsome and sunny. With such a smile, he became more and more handsome. Although he couldn''t compare with Bo Xingzhi''s evil beauty, he was really a handsome man and couldn''t attract the attention of many women.


    "Don''t wait too long, she can reply to you now."


    "Now?" the president looked at him a little puzzled, and then quickly reacted. "Do you want to call her now?"


    "No, she''s here too." Jiang Xinyu said casually.


    The president''s face was shocked, and his anger and anger in the face of Ji youyou just now were swept away.


    His eyes were full of surprises, and there was a little complaint in his tone, "President Jiang, you are not interesting enough? The chairman is at this banquet? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''m... I''m not too rude!"


    It was not only impolite, but also tore a scene with his daughter at the party to let the chairman see a joke.


    I don''t know if the chairman will have a very bad impression of him.


    The president felt a little uneasy.


    He subconsciously glanced at all the people present and carefully asked Jiang Xinyu, "excuse me, President Jiang, who is..."


    Before he finished his words, he got stuck in his throat... He couldn''t speak any more.


    As if he had been stuffed with a big ball of cotton, he was thunderstruck from the blue!


    Almost all the eyes are falling out.


    Not only he, but everyone present stared at Jiang Xinyu in shock.


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    Everyone held their breath and their eyes did not blink for fear of missing the most important scene ~!


    "Hello, chairman." Jiang Xinyu opened his mouth respectfully. He looked very respectful, not like cheating..


    Ruan Su looked at him lazily, and his extremely beautiful eyebrows and eyes captured his soul.


    She had white skin, but now she is as beautiful as a goblin in the light. Her porcelain white skin exudes a faint luster, which is gorgeous in the audience!


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    I doubt I heard it wrong.


    How is that possible?


    Chairman of centenarian medicine? This beautiful woman?


    Wrong?


    The president only felt the burning pain on his face, which made him want to disappear and take back all the words he had said before.


    Ruan Su is the chairman of centenarian medicine?


    How is that possible?


    Chu huailang also widened his eyes in shock. Before the president recovered, he quickly opened his mouth and stabbed the president in the chest.


    "She is also the deputy director of department 6... Bo Xingzhi''s wife."


    A thunderclap!


    It blew up the president''s face.


    Bo Xingzhi''s wife... He thought this woman was just a vase brought out by Bo Xingzhi.


    The deputy director of department 6... The president almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    What''s all this?


    He just felt his face hurt more.


    After Chu huailang finished speaking, he seemed to have finally said something great, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t find a chance to tell the identity of President Nguyen Su, and now he finally told it.


    No matter how much criticism and eloquence the president usually has in front of his subordinates, at this quarter of an hour, he was speechless and couldn''t spit out half a word.


    That face is blue, white and red... It looks great.


    He watched Ruan Su lift up her red lips with a cold and lazy voice. "It is said that Mr. President has long seen our Athena maternal and child protection association unhappy for a long time. We are constantly oppressed in everything. Now I am here. You can talk to me face-to-face about your opinions and suggestions."


    Athena maternal and Child Protection Association


    The president was dazzled by Ruan Su''s words. How could she have something to do with the association?


    What''s all this and what? Isn''t this woman the chairman of centenarian medicine? Why is it related to that association again?


    For some reason, the president suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I''ve heard for a long time... The president of the Conservation Association is very mysterious. The Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    Is this the woman in front of you?


    no


    The president almost didn''t vomit to death by a mouthful of old blood.


    It must not be, it''s not... Her hand can''t reach so long to the Middle East.


    "President, my father has always been stubborn. He doesn''t want to improve our women''s status. You don''t have to talk more nonsense to him."


    At this time, Ji youyou whispered to Ruan Su, with contempt for the president in his tone.


    The president''s brain is blank.


    President... President


    She is really the president of the Conservation Association.


    "No... impossible!" the president''s eyes were congested with red blood. He couldn''t accept the reality in front of him.


    How can a woman be the chairman? How can a woman be a deputy director in six places? How can a woman reach out to their Middle East and create what protection association?


    How could there be such a powerful woman?


    There must be something wrong. This woman must have pretended to be.


    The president has no way to accept this reality.


    He despises women. He thinks women are a tool. How can women compare with men? On ability, on wisdom, on physical strength


    no impossible!


    Just when he was dizzy and refused to accept this reality, he saw Ruan Su not far away. She smiled extraordinarily elegant and domineering. She waved her bare hand, "my dear members, haven''t you come to see the president yet?"


    therefore!


    Many women stood up at the party.


    Then he said to the president with one voice, "met the president, met the president!"


    The president raised his head and stared at these women in shock. Some of them were the wives of their own officials, some were the wives of the bosses of major groups... Even the reporters on the scene, and some were the waiters at the banquet


    They infiltrated the whole ballroom. They turned out to be Athena''s members?


    How is that possible? When did Athena begin to grow to this extent?


    He stepped back in shock and stared at the scene in disbelief.


    "You... How can you...?"


    At this time, three female chefs in the uniform of the back kitchen chef also rushed over and said respectfully to Ruan Su, "if we have met the president and the president, we may be late, but we will never be absent."


    Ruan Su praised them, nodded at them, and then looked at the president. "Women''s power may be late, but will never be absent. I hope Mr. President, remember what I said today."


    The president looked at her with a pale face and his lips trembled. He couldn''t say a word.


    His heart beat so violently that it almost jumped out of his throat.


    After a long delay, he made a vague voice that he wanted to find a crack to drill in, "no... no opinion. How can there be any opinion? In the future... We must vigorously protect women and children and can''t let their vulnerable groups suffer any harm."


    He didn''t know what he said. He seemed to have his soul sucked away... Unconsciously said something he didn''t understand.


    Ruan Su''s voice was sonorous and powerful, hitting him hard in the heart!


    "I hope Mr. President will remember what you said today. Everyone present... Is a witness!"


    Is little Su Ba domineering?

 Chapter 492

    The president looked at her with a pale face and couldn''t say a word.


    What he said was all against his heart, but he had to say it.


    However, for the sake of medicine and Ruan Su''s identity and status, he had to say these words.


    He was taught a lesson by Ruan Su and defeated the army.


    In this life, he dare not underestimate women. When women are cruel, he is not an opponent at all.


    He pressed down the heart that kept shaking wildly at the bottom of his heart, and almost didn''t want to beat the heart with arrhythmia. His voice trembled and asked Ruan Su, "the chairman is right. I''m the president. How can I talk casually? I will make a promise."


    Ruan Su smiled again, smiling brightly, "thank you, president."


    "I just don''t know the cooperation between the chairman and us. What do you think?" the president looked at Ruan Su pale for fear that she would say that she would no longer cooperate with the Middle East.


    Medical treatment is the top priority. If the medical level can not keep up, there will be riots and disasters.


    There was condensation and embarrassment in the air. Li Xiuhua and her son also stared at Ruan Su in shock.


    Like others, they can''t believe it.


    I never thought that the famous chairman of centenarian medicine was such a young woman, not only young but also beautiful.


    How could she be so capable?


    However, reality slapped them in the face.


    Everyone present heard Ruan Su casually say, "I decided to take back the 2% profit, Mr. President, I''m sorry."


    Let the profits recover


    The president shook his body. Fortunately, Chu huailang held him fast.


    "President..."


    He covers his chest powerlessly, which hurts so much


    The profit of 2% is not a small sum of money, so it''s gone.


    Chu huailang whispered to comfort him, "at least it''s good not to terminate the cooperation."


    Bo Xingzhi enjoyed a big play and was very happy.


    His own women are so arrogant. His handsome face is full of pride. He outlines a radian on the corner of his lips, then approaches the president''s ear and whispers, "tut tut - Mr. President, this is the consequence of belittling women. Do you feel good?"


    The president turned white with anger, almost without any blood color.


    But... He knew deeply that he was eating the consequences of his own evil.


    He should not despise Ruan Su, despise her, despise her, and even more should not speak to ridicule her.


    But now he regrets that his intestines are green and useless.


    It''s no use.


    He only hates time. If he can go back, he must control his mouth.


    Ji youyou stood not far away, watching the president who was usually high in the sky make such a fool of himself, being beaten hard by Ruan Su and rubbing on the ground. Don''t worry about how refreshing he was.


    This man, she has always been afraid of him. From small to large, he is like a mountain pressing on her heart.


    She never enjoyed her father''s love and favor. All she got from him was injury and humiliation.


    But she found that the man was just a scum in front of Ruan su.


    Ji youyou seems to have suddenly crossed the gap of fear. She has become extremely brave.


    What are you afraid of? Isn''t he just a man? A middle-aged man? A man who can''t lift his head in front of Ruan Su!


    In the years to come and in her life to come, she will also become an indomitable woman like Ruan su.


    "You can say anything about a woman. Who knows what she is? She''s a garbage, she''s a bitch! She''s a shameless woman, and her children are not from the Wu family at all!"


    Suddenly!


    Mrs. Wu rushed out of the crowd. She pointed to Ji youyou''s nose and glared at her madly.


    "You bitch, you slut, what''s your face standing here fighting for women? You think you''re not a slut if you stand here?"


    The people who had been shocked by Ruan Su suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Just now the president lost his face. They haven''t digested the crazy picture of Ruan su.


    Mrs. Wu broke such a crazy big news again?


    Wu Ranran, the child of the president''s daughter Ji Youyou, is not the blood of the Wu family?


    What is this?


    Here in the Middle East, women have a low status. Only men cheat. If women dare to wear green hats for men, they will be soaked in pig cages or beaten to death with sticks.


    The Wu family didn''t kill her. They did their utmost.


    She has the face to defend women''s rights here.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "It''s impossible. You''re insulting me!" Ji youyou looked at the furious Mrs. Wu with a pale face. "I know you don''t like me, but you can''t humiliate me and slander me like this. I haven''t been in love since I was a child in Dalian, let alone with men other than Wu Yingxiong!"


    "Ji Youyou, what pure white lotus do you pack?"


    Mrs. Wu rolled her eyes and looked contemptuous. "You cheated on the night you got married!"


    "I didn''t. on the night of my wedding, Mingming and Wu Yingxiong married."


    Ji youyou defended himself, "we are husband and wife. It''s normal to be together."


    "Are you kidding? You think that man is my son? I tell you, no! You were defiled by that man when my son entered the room!"


    Mrs. Wu scolded fiercely, "my son was wearing a green hat by you on the night of his wedding. You humiliated him, you cruel woman."


    She cried as she scolded. "Everyone commented. What kind of bitch is this? My son wanted to stop the strange man, but he ran away!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Ji youyou''s head was blank, and Mrs. Wu''s harsh voice kept ringing in his ears. "No, it''s impossible. No... that man is Wu Yingxiong."


    "Do you really think you''re pure and clean?" Mrs. Wu sneered. "You''ve found a wild man yourself. You don''t admit it. For so many years, our Wu family has endured humiliation. For the sake of being the president''s daughter, I don''t care about you. You''re good and escaped from my Wu family."


    "Your wild Wu Ranran is not my son''s seed at all."


    Ji youyou''s body shook, and tears flowed down her cheeks. She knelt down on the ground. How can she still have the strong look just now?


    She always thought she had a relationship with Wu Yingxiong that night.


    So far, she vaguely remembers the light wine smell on the man, his excellent figure, the chest muscles on his chest and the Sexy Mermaid line.


    The man was not gentle at all that night. He ran rampant in the dark... But he was full of the ultimate charm of men.


    She thought... It was Wu Yingxiong.


    But later, she inadvertently found that Wu Yingxiong''s white cut chicken figure was secretly strange. Why did his good figure become useless?


    But since that night, Wu Yingxiong has never touched her again. He has always punched and kicked her. He has also been violent against his daughter.


    Mother in law''s attitude towards her, not to mention, was extremely bad.


    She tried to please everyone in the Wu family. No matter how extravagant Wu yingyou was and how she treated her, she endured it.


    The man on Mingming''s wedding night was so wild that he tossed her all night. Why didn''t he be interested in her for half a day later.


    For so many years, Wu Yingxiong has never touched her. He always scolds her for being dirty and her shoes... Even if he looks for those women outside, he doesn''t touch her.


    It turned out that the night of the wedding night was not Wu Yingxiong at all, but a strange man.


    She was raped by a strange man on her wedding night.


    Her tears kept flowing down, and her heart seemed to be broken into pieces, but she could no longer piece it together.


    Pain, despair and madness hit her. She is the leaf in the sea, which will be swept away by the waves at any time.


    No matter how many times she told herself in her heart, she should be strong and become as strong as Ruan su.


    But in the face of this cruel fact, she was still desperate, painful and confused.


    She didn''t even know who her daughter''s biological father was.


    Her daughter is an illegitimate daughter, a wild species.


    She covered her face and sobbed in pain.


    Mrs. Wu looked at her fragmented appearance, and her evil spirit seemed to have finally come out. Suddenly, her face also appeared complacent and looked very comfortable.


    "Ji Youyou, if you still have a little sense of shame, you''d better kill yourself here now. I admire you for being a woman."


    Then she looked at the president again. "Since she said that she had nothing to do with the Wu family, do you need to compensate us for her cheating in marriage?"


    Anyway, their son is in prison, and the Wu family has no future.


    We might as well get some money.


    The president frowned at her greedy face and was very upset.


    Step forward and raise your hand to slap Ji Youyou, "bitch, shameful thing!"


    However!


    His wrist was firmly controlled by a powerful palm.


    The president looked up in surprise and saw a tall man. The man was handsome, especially his dark eyes were extremely cold, as if they were from polar glaciers.


    He cried out in surprise, "President Li?"


    Chu huailang also looked at the man in shock. Li Yanbei, President of Beifeng Airlines?


    Why is he here?


    Li Yanbei shook off the president''s arm and did not speak.


    Instead, he walked in front of Ji Youyou, slowly squatted down his noble body, and stretched out his big dry palm to the tearful woman who knelt on the ground.


    Ji youyou stared at the handsome man in front of him. He was really good-looking. His eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of charm and sexy. His thin lips were tight in a straight line. It can be seen that he was in a very bad mood at this time.


    Who is he? Why are the eyes looking at her so gentle? Never in my life has a man looked at her with such gentle and loving eyes. She was a little overwhelmed, and a little afraid and confused.


    Just then, she heard the man''s pleasant voice ring out, "with me, no one can bully you."

 Chapter 493

    "President Li, do you know youyou? This is my daughter Ji youyou." the President observed Li Yanbei''s attitude towards Ji Youyou, and immediately saw Ji youyou.


    This dead girl is still useful. At least her beautiful face is good.


    Thinking of this, he immediately forgave Li Yanbei''s excessive attitude towards him just now.


    The peach blossom eyes in the north of the Li banquet were cold. He glanced at the president and said, "Miss Ji and I really knew each other, but miss Ji... Probably forgot me long ago."


    He knows her? Ji youyou''s eyes widened and he kept searching for any information about Li Yanbei in his mind.


    However... Blank, a blank.


    "I don''t seem to know you." Ji youyou bit his white lips and looked at him suspiciously.


    Listening to her soft waxy voice, the sharp tip of the North ear of the Li banquet was hot, and her charming voice echoed in her mind. After so many years, she dreamed back at midnight, and the voice haunted him like a beam.


    Keep him awake at night, keep him awake.


    Li Yan''s thin lips in the North pull out a slight radian. When he looks at Ji Youyou, he always takes a loving warmth, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know me for the rest of your life."


    That


    Speaking vaguely and provocatively, Ji youyou has never been in love. Being treated like this by such a handsome man, a faint blush appears on his pale little face.


    She looked even more at a loss, "I... I..."


    She wanted to say something, but she was so clumsy that she couldn''t say anything.


    She was secretly ashamed. What''s the matter with her? It seems that she will never learn the calm coolness and strength of Ruan Su at any time and anywhere.


    Even if she secretly decided that she must become a cow and strong... But she was timid again in front of this man, damn it!


    Sometimes I really hate myself like this.


    The president thought of Beifeng Airlines behind Li Yanbei. He suppressed all the depression in his heart, and then licked his face and said to the man, "President Li, for your excellent face, can you sell us more planes? Isn''t it not too good to sell us only one..."


    Before he finished, Li Yanbei interrupted, "Mr. President, I''m sorry. I decided to sell you five at a low price, but now I don''t want to sell one."


    I don''t want to sell any more!


    The smile on the president''s face suddenly froze, and the muscles on his face seemed to tremble.


    What does that mean?


    Why don''t you sell it?


    Beifeng Airlines has always cooperated with them in the Middle East. He knows that Bo Xingzhi is at the helm of Nanxing airlines, but he doesn''t know why.


    It seems that they have made an appointment. Six places cooperate with them in new energy, but do not cooperate with them in aviation.


    The negotiation of aviation is Beifeng airlines in Liyan north.


    "Why? Mr. Li, we need your new aircraft very much. Our airliner is aging now. How can we do if we don''t buy new aircraft?"


    The president''s head is covered and he doesn''t understand. Why don''t he sell it?


    This... Isn''t this trying to kill him?


    Li Yanbei''s cold eyes swept to the president''s pale face. He stretched out his hand and helped Ji youyou up from the ground.


    Ji youyou felt a strong sense of security emanating from the man. The next second, she was firmly protected by the man in her arms.


    The petite figure is closely attached to the man''s broad and thick mind.


    She could almost feel the man''s strong chest muscles through the thin cloth, and her face couldn''t help turning red.


    It was so red that she could hardly breathe.


    The strong masculine smell lingered in her breath, which made her dizzy.


    Her dizzy thinking is also unrestrained. Vaguely, she hears the man''s magnetic voice ringing in her ears. She can even feel his slightly vibrating chest with the man''s opening.


    "Mr. President, because..."


    He paused for a moment and looked gently at Ji youyou in his arms. He looked very tender, as if he were looking at a precious and important treasure.


    "My child''s mother, you dare to humiliate and bully, which makes me very unhappy."


    "Where is your child''s mother?" the president looked at him in surprise. "President Li, I never knew your child''s mother. Where did you start?"


    Li Yanbei couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. His peach blossom eyes were full of sarcasm, "Mr. President, you are really the first person."


    The president still looks puzzled. He really doesn''t know Li Yanbei''s wife! Moreover, he had never heard of the man''s marriage.


    The diamond king of H empire is very popular, second only to Bo Xingzhi. After Bo Xingzhi had a hidden wife, Li Yanbei, the president of Beifeng airlines, was very eye-catching and eye-catching.


    Those famous ladies followed one after another, but they had never heard that he was interested in any woman.


    Later, there were even rumors that his orientation was wrong, which was minority.


    Why now... He''s also secretly married?


    The president thought to himself.


    Not only he, but also other people present were curious about where the wife of Li Yanbei was sacred.


    Ji youyou feels a little uncomfortable. The man is good-looking. Why is he still a playboy? Have a wife and hold her so vaguely.


    She couldn''t help struggling, but the man''s big palm suddenly tightened, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji youyou''s face is slightly red. You can feel the warm breath of a man blowing her cheek, "you... You let go of me."


    "Why should I let go?" Li Yanbei looked at her as if she were a grumpy child. "You helped me have such a lovely and sensible child. I can''t let go all my life."


    What?


    Ji youyou''s red lips are slightly open, and his small mouth can''t close. Did she hear right? She gave him birth? children?


    Hearing his words, everyone was shocked again!


    What does he mean? Is Ji youyou''s child his?


    How is that possible?


    The president''s head was buzzing. He couldn''t help but step back for several steps, and his body was almost unstable. "What do you say? The child is yours? Are you the man? How can it be? President Li... What does this have to do with you?"


    Ji youyou suddenly recovered from the shock. What is this man talking about?


    His words were a bomb, which blew every nerve in her body to pieces.


    She understood every word of this sentence, but combined, she didn''t understand it.


    So good and handsome, is he the father of her child?


    "The man five years ago was me, and it was an accident that I would sneak into her room." Li Yanbei''s voice sounded coldly, and his icy eyes swept to all the people in the Wu family. "I won''t let go of all the people who have bullied youyou."


    The cold sight suddenly cooled the Wu family''s back, and a shivering feeling climbed up from behind them.


    This man... What a terrible look.


    Mrs. Wu suppressed all her fears and didn''t want to be looked down upon by these guests, nor did she want to be cheap, Ji youyou.


    They have all heard of the name of Li Yanbei.


    This man is not only rich but also handsome. If Ji youyou climbs up to this man, then in the future


    The more you think, the more angry you are.


    Mrs. Wu glanced, "Mr. Li, you can''t recognize your child indiscriminately. She is a slut at all. Who knows which wild man her child is. Don''t be deceived by her slightly beautiful face. Did she seduce you by some shady means?"


    "You men just like beautiful women. Beautiful women don''t have any good things. I advise you not to recognize children. I''m also for your own good. What''s your identity and what''s her identity?"


    "She is the president''s daughter and a well deserved daughter. She will be my wife in the future. What do you say... What is her identity?"


    Li Yan said coldly in the north.


    The president also said dryly to him, "yes, Mr. Li, you''d better not recognize such things as children. Are you looking for the wrong person? Is the woman you had a close relationship with five years ago really her? Shouldn''t it be her?"


    He held the last glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping it wasn''t Ji youyou.


    The appearance of Li Yanbei knows at a glance that he wants to avenge Ji youyou


    Li Yanbei ignored them, then stretched out his big palm and patted them.


    Immediately a man pushed aside the crowd and respectfully handed him a document.


    The man then opened it and took out a document. The cover of the document was very dazzling, and the four big characters of "paternity test" were also particularly conspicuous.


    "Paternity testing?"


    "Who and whose?"


    "Is it Li and Wu Ranran?"


    "President Li is really well prepared."


    The guests around felt that they were jumping up and down in the melon field. After eating the melon wave after wave, the gossip heart was unprecedentedly satisfied.


    Obviously, Li Yanbei came prepared. He never fought uncertain battles or said groundless words.


    So he directly handed the paternity test to Ji Youyou, "open it and have a look."


    Ji youyou''s heart jumped wildly, almost jumping out of her chest and out of her throat.


    Paternity test


    "No, you are Ranran''s biological father? Is this... The paternity test between you and Ranran?"


    She still can''t believe it.


    How could such a mysterious thing happen to her.


    "It''s not mine and my daughter''s, is it someone else''s?" Li Yanbei looked at Ji youyou''s beautiful little face, the face that haunted him. If the occasion didn''t allow, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her immediately.


    The feeling of having is really addictive.


    Ruan Su, who had been watching the play, glanced at Bo Xingzhi, who was also watching the play. The man looked calm and didn''t be surprised by the appearance of Li Yanbei. She couldn''t help but hook her lips, "I didn''t expect you to have the hobby of being a month old."

 Chapter 494

    Thin Xingzhi looked at her with low eyes and little lips. "Li Yanbei had the way of ZZ organization in the Middle East five years ago, and his body had been kept for more than 20 years."


    "We all know this when we are young, but after he solved the problem, he went to find the girl, but he came back frustrated and told us that the girl was married."


    "From then on, he died and said nothing about his loss of life."


    "None of us dare to mention it. Whoever dares to tease him about it is to die."


    "I saw Ji youyou''s picture in his wallet before."


    Ruan Su picked his eyebrows and quietly answered, "so you informed Li Yanbei? Ji youyou is in dire straits here and urgently needs his overbearing president to save his little girl?"


    This... Is just the passage in marisu''s overbearing president''s novel.


    What wedding night was strong, then abused by his mother-in-law, and then the domineering president came to rescue me and protect me.


    I used to live like mud in a swamp. After Mr. Ba came to rescue me, I became a cloud in the sky


    She automatically supplemented the plot of a million word Mary Sue novel.


    They are watching the play, and the others in the play have no such leisure.


    Everyone in the Wu family was as black as the bottom of the pot, especially Mrs. Wu. She didn''t expect that everything in Li Yanbei was ready, even the paternity test.


    She almost choked on the fact that she didn''t mention it at all.


    Mr. Wu thought of another terrible thing. They offended Li Yanbei, President of Beifeng airlines. After that, they the Wu family


    Will there be a good life?


    No, it shouldn''t.


    At least Ji youyou''s mother and daughter didn''t break their arms and legs. Isn''t it still good to stand in front of Li Yanbei?


    This man shouldn''t fuck them.


    He had just comforted himself. Suddenly, the housekeeper of the Wu family stumbled into the hall.


    "Master... Master..."


    "No! Madam! Madam!"


    The housekeeper''s face was as white as swallowing a few kilograms of steel and cement.


    The road was almost unstable and rushed to old man Wu and Mrs. Wu.


    Master Wu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. His face suddenly changed and held the housekeeper''s arms. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Sir, our family... Our company was surrounded by countless creditors, and others rushed to our house... Rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and threatened to pay if we didn''t take out the money again..."


    The housekeeper burst into tears as he spoke.


    Almost choked to tears.


    Master Wu was thunderstruck from the blue. He just felt a thud on his head. He didn''t react for a while.


    Mrs. Wu''s voice shrieked, "we''re fine. How can we be chased for debt? Our company has always been profitable!"


    "Madam... Just this morning, the stock market fell, and our share price fell to the bottom. Countless retail investors were calling us liars and money traps, and our company was completely bankrupt."


    The housekeeper was crying. He had served the Wu family for twenty or thirty years and had long regarded the Wu family as his own home.


    Now, it is the result of bankruptcy.


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Mrs. Wu thought she was a clown. In front of so many people, her family went bankrupt and the world knew it.


    She suddenly glared at Ji Youyou, shouted and rushed at her, "you broom star, it''s because you married you that our Wu family will become so unlucky. Her son is in prison and the company is bankrupt... It''s all you!"


    However, before she met Ji youyou''s clothes, she was kicked to the ground by Li Yanbei. Disgust flashed in the man''s eyes, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Wu lay on the ground and cried bitterly, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, you must not have anything to do with this woman. She is a broom star. If you are with her, you will be unlucky all your life!"


    "She''s not Wangfu at all! She''s a bad luck star! Whoever is with her will have bad luck for eight generations!"


    Master Wu finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "shut up!"


    Mrs. Wu stared at him in shock, "how dare you hit me!"


    "You hit me for this bitch?"


    "I don''t live!"


    Li Yanbei stared coldly at the couple who were fighting with each other, and his eyes were full of irony.


    Mr. Wu pushed Mrs. Wu away, then stared at Li Yanbei in pain and despair, and sternly asked, "did you do it? You''re avenging Ji Youyou, aren''t you?"


    If there was no human operation, how could the Wu family disappear into the four families overnight?


    How could their Wu company go bankrupt overnight?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Li Yanbei looked at old man Wu with a smile, "just charge some interest. After all... Youyou has suffered a lot in your house."


    He admitted it openly and without fear at all.


    As if to say, something is coming to me.


    Want to move Ji youyou? over my dead body!


    Master Wu stared at him angrily. His face was so dark that his chest was angry. His chest was constantly fluctuating. He was so angry that he almost lost any reason.


    "Why? She''s a cheating woman, a stealing woman, and gave birth to a wild woman. It''s very kind of her for the Wu family to give her a bite to eat! You even killed us!"


    "You should be grateful that we didn''t kill her and strangle the wild species!"


    Ji youyou listened to master Wu''s scolding one by one, and his face was very ugly.


    She wants to cover her ears, don''t listen, don''t listen!


    Can''t hear, can''t hear, she can''t hear anything.


    Her daughter has a father. Her daughter is not a wild species.


    "Then you should also be grateful to me for letting your company go bankrupt early. Otherwise, how can you feel this bone breaking pain?"


    Li Yanbei looked at the angry old man Wu with a pig liver color, "and ah, my daughter has a father, not a wild seed."


    "If I hear you spit fragrance again, don''t blame me for being rude." the man''s voice was cold and irresistible.


    Master Wu''s face was red and blue, "you... You..."


    He choked on his chest and leaned back heavily.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wu quickly climbed over from the ground and helped him, "husband, husband -"


    "Come on, come on! Help my husband!" she knelt on the ground and looked very embarrassed. Before, how did she show off and humiliate Ji youyou and abuse Ji youyou.


    How miserable she is now, how embarrassed she is.


    The president''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    Cruel, too cruel.


    Li Yanbei is definitely a cruel man.


    It is said that South Star Airlines and north wind airlines are fierce competitors, and the two airlines often compete with each other.


    The presidents of the two companies are both Sheng Yu and he Shengliang. If you don''t let me, I won''t let you.


    When they met, they were full of gunpowder. They just wanted to fight to the death.


    Now it seems that the rumors are false.


    Their two families are very good. Looking at the familiar appearance of Bo Xingzhi and Li Yanbei, they are basically the interaction of good friends.


    All outsiders were cheated.


    He thought for a while before he figured out what he was going to do now.


    He trembled and pointed to the Wu family couple who were paralyzed on the ground, "where are the people? Come on, escort! Blow out this pair of garbage!"


    Immediately, a team of well-trained escort men rushed over and dragged all the Wu family up.


    Mrs. Wu shouted, "no... president, they are all bad people."


    "They hurt our family!"


    "Hurt our family!"


    Her voice drifted away and the whole banquet hall was silent.


    No one dared to speak.


    The atmosphere is strange and terrible.


    It was as silent as if all the people present were puppets, and only the sound of breathing was heard occasionally.


    After a while, Ruan Su smiled, "it''s really a good play."


    She made such a noise, but no one dared to answer casually.


    Or thin Xingzhi said softly, "are you tired of watching the play? If you''re tired, we''ll go back."


    "Good!" Ruan Su nodded and looked at Li Yanbei. "President Li, are you together?"


    Li Yanbei then turned his attention to Ruan Su, a very beautiful woman. Is this the legendary Mrs. Bo? It is said that there are too many waistcoats.


    The woman who can hold Bo Xingzhi is really extraordinary.


    He nodded. "I can''t help but obey my sister-in-law''s orders."


    As soon as her sister-in-law''s words were spoken, Ruan Su almost sprained her foot and fell to the ground.


    Too... Too shocking!


    He called himself sister-in-law?


    Looking at her face, which has always been calm, she changed slightly. She couldn''t help but hook her lips in a good mood, "why? Shy?"


    "A hammer!" Ruan Su raised his hand and twisted him at the waist.


    Ji youyou was held in his hand by Li Yanbei''s big palm and followed the man''s footsteps. As soon as she turned around, the president quickly walked up to her and stopped her.


    "Youyou, can you listen to dad for a second?"


    Ji youyou stepped down and looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him. He didn''t know whether he had worked too much in recent years or whether he was hit too hard today. He looked a lot older.


    She looked at him calmly, "what''s up?"


    Seeing her attitude, the president pressed down his displeasure, still showed a self loving smile on his face and said, "Dad is sorry to live these years. Dad is too confused. I swear, I will make up for you and dye in the future. My father has neglected his duty."


    If it weren''t for Li Yanbei''s sake, he would never say this apology.


    He thought Ji youyou would be grateful and satisfied.


    However... Ji youyou just glanced at him, "I accept the apology, but... You want to make up? Forget it. You only have your stepson in your heart. What am I? In my heart, my father has long been gone."

 Chapter 495

    The president held his breath.


    Too angry.


    He condescended and took the initiative to make up with Ji youyou. The dead girl still put on airs.


    Is it difficult to make him apologize?


    He offered to make peace. He gave her face!


    Don''t give her a face!


    He was angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything in front of Li Yanbei and Bo Xingzhi.


    You can only dry rub your hands and say, "Youyou, don''t be like this. At least we are also father and daughter. We break bones and connect tendons. The blood relationship is not denied whether you can deny it or not."


    "There''s only such a poor blood relationship between you and me." Ji youyou still looked at him indifferently, with alienation in his expression. "In the future, you''ll have a good life with your stepson. I''m just a daughter, which is not worth mentioning. In the past, you didn''t have my daughter, and I hope you didn''t have my daughter."


    With that, she stepped out with her straight legs.


    Li Yan North hooked his lips, looked at her lonely back and quickly followed.


    Ruan Su shook his head, "so, if you knew so, why did you have to start."


    The president''s face was as ugly as being slapped in the face.


    He tried to recover, but in vain.


    A good party turned into a joke.


    In a speeding car.


    Ji youyou sits with her head down beside the man with a strong aura. She doesn''t move and breathes very lightly.


    Lest he accidentally do something wrong and annoy the man.


    He can destroy the Wu family by playing between his fingers. He can only be cannon fodder for such a powerless woman in front of him.


    Even now I have accepted that he is the man of that night... I have accepted the fact that he is Ranran''s biological father.


    Ji youyou is still at a loss and afraid.


    Will he fight for Ranran''s custody?


    If he wants to fight, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Her head was so full of thoughts that her scalp was aching, just when her mind was out of control.


    The man''s low voice suddenly sounded in the quiet car, "follow me back to the H Empire, or continue to stay here?"


    Ji youyou suddenly raised her eyes. There was shock in her beautiful eyes. Did she hear right?


    What did he say? Back to the H Empire? Or stay here?


    He''s asking her for advice?


    Seems to respect her very much.


    Li Yanbei looked at Ji Youyou, who was sitting far away from him. The woman had a wonderful figure, a small and exquisite face, long eyelashes covering the eyelids, a small nose and a sharp chin, which formed a very girlish face.


    She is very good-looking, especially good-looking.


    After hearing his voice, she raised her head fiercely, with a trace of disbelief and fear in her eyes like a deer.


    He knew he shouldn''t scare her, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t control it.


    Especially when he thought of the hardships and sins she had suffered.


    His chest will be crazy to gush out, a burst of impulse to destroy the whole world.


    Want all those who bullied her to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you don''t want to go back to the H empire with me, the three of us can stay here. Don''t you want to be an anchor? I can buy the TV station now."


    Li Yanbei deliberately slowed down his tone, as if he was afraid to scare her.


    Hearing his words, Ji youyou''s face suddenly changed, "no, no, don''t buy... Don''t buy..."


    What is he talking about?


    Buy a TV station?


    She pressed her heart, "Mr. Li, do you want to stay with me temporarily because of Ranran? I know I don''t have money. I''m different from you. If you want children, I don''t have any power to parry. But..."


    "Ranran and I have depended on each other for so many years. I''m not willing to separate from her. Please don''t take Ranran away from me, can you?"


    "I will try to make money and take good care of her. I will be a competent mother."


    Hearing her words, Li Yan Beijun''s face sank. What was she talking about?


    Is he not clear enough or something?


    How could she think she was going to destroy their mother and daughter and separate them?


    Or a bad man who wants to take his daughter away and leave her!


    Li Yanbei''s whole body exuded a chilling cold breath.


    Feeling the emotional changes of the men around him, Ji youyou was not confident, and now it''s even worse. She swallowed her saliva, quietly looked up at him, and quickly lowered her eyes.


    He seems more angry?


    He really wants to rob the child?


    Ji youyou was a little sad, a little nervous, and more frightened.


    She doesn''t want to... She doesn''t want to be separated from her daughter at all.


    If you''re separated from your daughter, it''s no different from killing her.


    "Ji Youyou, listen."


    The man finally opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with anger. "I won''t force you to separate from the child, and I won''t compete for the custody of the child. What I want... Is you with her all the time."


    Ji youyou stared round with beautiful eyes. Some didn''t understand what he meant.


    She understood all these words when they were separated, but when they were combined, she found it difficult to understand.


    What is together?


    What won''t separate her from her children


    She looked at him incomprehensibly, "you mean, although you know Ranran is your daughter, but... You don''t want to fulfill your responsibility as a father. It doesn''t matter. I won''t ask you anything. It''s hard for me to raise her alone. It''s nothing."


    Angry, Yanbei wished he could poke her head open to see what structure it was.


    Is he not clear enough?


    Why can''t she get his point?


    The driver sitting in front was so anxious that his voice was going to smoke for Li Yan.


    Young master! Your ink is so subtle. When on earth can you catch up with your daughter-in-law?


    Can''t you speak more clearly?


    Confession!


    Why not confess!


    Just then, the car stopped steadily at the airport. The driver sighed and said helplessly, "young master, the airport is here."


    airport?


    Why at the airport?


    Li Yanbei is taking her back to the H Empire?


    Now, now?


    Ji youyou is a little flustered. "I won''t go with you. Ranran is still in the association! You put me back!"


    "What do you think?" Li Yanbei glanced at her a little speechless, took the lead in getting out of the car, and then stretched out his hand to her, "get out of the car."


    Ji youyou bit his lip, but he was embarrassed to hold his hand. He silently helped the door out of the car.


    Li Yanbei felt her obvious rejection of herself and felt a little hurt.


    But he didn''t show it.


    Instead, he looked at a pair of handsome men and women who came down from the car in front.


    Ji youyou finally had a little sense of security when he saw Ruan su.


    She almost ran away as fast and strided towards Ruan Su, "president, why do we come to the airport?"


    If she stays close to this man again, she will be driven crazy.


    Ruan Su smiled, "Youyou, I''m going back to the H empire. Things in the Middle East have been solved, and we should go back."


    "Ah?" Ji youyou looked at her in surprise, so... Did Li Yanbei bring her to send Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi?


    "Come on, work hard and I''ll look after you." Ruan Su stretched out his plain hand and patted Ji youyou''s smooth face.


    Such intimate action made Ji youyou blush a little, "I wish you a pleasant journey, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li... He should be very capable." Ruan Su looked at her with deep meaning, and then at the tall man standing with Bo Xingzhi not far away. "Tut Tut, you won the bid for Ranran once. It''s great!"


    Hearing Ruan Su''s ridicule, Ji youyou''s face turned more red, especially thinking that he had so close and in-depth communication with this man five years ago and had a baby


    Ji youyou is dizzy and dazzled.


    The passion of that night seemed to be vivid. It was too embarrassing.


    Ruan Su knew that she was thin skinned, and did not continue, but looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    Li Yanbei looks good, but Bo Xingzhi looks better. Standing there, they are simply an eye-catching male male combination, which is more eye-catching than the male star who fried male CP in the pictorial.


    "Thanks."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and said, "you Wang Laowu finally solved the big deal. Just a thank you? It''s too cheap for you."


    Li Yanbei frowned and smiled with thin lips. "She... Seems to be afraid of me. However, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to fall in love with her first."


    The man who has never been in love smiles with a spring face.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you smile so much in so many years." Bo Xingzhi looked down and took out his mobile phone to see the latest news of wechat. He saw several shocked expression pictures sent by Li Yannan in a series.


    "Wocao, you really helped my eldest brother find my sister-in-law? Don''t you two compete every day? You... Two have a female relationship?"


    Li Yannan felt that his little heart was hurt ten thousand points.


    Thanks to his signing a racing club of Bo''s group, he was also worried and hid from his big brother every day for fear that he might break his leg and scold him for taking refuge in his competitors.


    What happened?


    The two presidents are so close?


    That''s fucking too much!


    Bo Xingzhi answered him directly: [you don''t understand men''s friendship.]


    Li Yannan: [why don''t I understand? I''m not a man?]


    Bo Xing checked him: [because you are still young.]


    Li Yannan: [... I''m just a little younger than you!]


    Bo Xingzhi: [xiaoyidui is also xiaoyidui. Play with your car!]


    Putting away his cell phone, he glanced at the time, "we should go."


    Li Yanbei nodded, "I won''t go back for the time being."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more. He walked towards Ruan Su and held her little hand firmly. "Let''s go back to the H empire."


    Seeing their backs go away, Li Yanbei looked at Ji Youyou, "I want to see our daughter, can I?"

 Chapter 496

    Ji youyou looked at him slightly. He sincerely asked for her advice with a trace of request.


    An inexplicable idea came out of her mind. If she refused, he would wait until she agreed.


    She is so big that no man has ever respected her ideas and opinions so much.


    She was a little at a loss and a little at a loss.


    This is the first time that a handsome, rich and high-ranking man asked her so gently. Her heart beat faster and thumped.


    Throbbing surged out of his bones one after another.


    For a while, Li Yanbei didn''t wait for her answer. Li Yanbei didn''t get upset. He still looked at her gently, "if... You don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    He said... He really said, he can wait!


    He should value his ideas so much and respect himself so much!


    Ji youyou has never felt this feeling. It''s wonderful and comfortable.


    It was as if the spring breeze gently stroked her cheek.


    Her throat was dry. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth, "no... I don''t disagree."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, I don''t know why, her cheeks were a little hot.


    She lowered her head and said in a small voice, "Ranran studied in the association. Miss Jane and several other little sisters worked as teachers for her. The president said that Ranran should be cultivated very well."


    "You mean Ruan Su?" Li Yanbei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard that Mrs. Bo was not simple.


    I didn''t expect her to be so complicated.


    "En en." as soon as Ji youyou mentioned Ruan Su, his big black and white eyes seemed to be full of stars, shining. They were full of love and worship for Ruan Su, which could not be hidden at all.


    Seeing Li Yanbei, he felt sour. If he didn''t know Ruan Su was a woman, he would be 100% jealous.


    Because the moment she mentioned Ruan Su, her whole face was shining.


    Helpless


    "The president likes Ranran very much. She has prepared a good teacher for Ranran, and she has a lot of homework." Ji youyou talks more when he talks about his daughter.


    Li Yanbei knew that she was a shy character and did not interrupt her. Instead, he listened to her voice with a faint encouragement in his eyes.


    Ji youyou''s face is a little red. "I... don''t talk a little too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like listening. Is Ranran good at her lessons?" Li Yanbei thought his daughter was nothing more than Chinese and mathematics.


    However


    When he came to the association with Ji Youyou, he always thought he had seen the world, and his eyes were straight.


    "Ranran works very hard." Ji youyou nods. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to her."


    An hour later, the car stopped steadily at the door of Athena maternal and child protection association.


    After Ji youyou got out of the car, Li Yanbei followed her and stepped into the door of the association.


    There are several buildings, gardens, courtyards, ponds and many facilities that he can''t think of.


    Billiards room?


    Shooting Range?


    He can understand the swimming pool.


    What are those bow and arrow fields, what training fields, and what are they?


    Why are there so many such venues in a maternal and child protection association?


    When he passed by the plum blossom pile, Jun''s face finally cracked a little, "who knows ancient martial arts here?"


    Ji youyou pointed to the plum blossom pile and said, "the lower ones are for children to practice, and the higher ones are for us to practice."


    And some sandbags, swords


    He seems to have come to the school field in a TV play.


    "Why do you want to practice this..." Li Yanbei pressed down the shock in his heart and looked at Ji youyou strangely.


    At this time, he was as shocked as song Yan who had just stepped in. He felt as if he had become a man who had never seen the world.


    But he still wanted to know that the scene was so strange.


    "For self-defense, protect yourself! The president said that it''s best for girls to have a little self-defense." Ji youyou said with a smile, and his eyes bent like two crescent moons.


    Li Yanbei pondered for a while before opening his mouth, "your President... Your idea is very special."


    "That''s nature." Ji youyou looked proud.


    She led Li Yan North through two buildings and came to an open horse riding farm.


    There are twenty or thirty high headed horses in the stables at the corner of the horse farm.


    Li Yanbei frowned. Is there a horse riding field here? What did she bring herself to the riding range for?


    Thinking, I heard Ji youyou say, "Ranran is taking a riding class."


    She looked down at the time on her cell phone. "It may take more than ten minutes to finish class."


    Li Yanbei: "


    Horse riding class?


    What riding lessons does a five-year-old have?


    Once the horse hooves down, the child is gone!


    The old father, who was a new father, had a heart pounding and his face changed when he was frightened by Ji youyou''s words.


    "She is so young? How can she have such a dangerous class?"


    Ji youyou stretched out Bai run''s finger and pointed to more than a dozen children lined up on the racecourse. "Have you seen it? They are all taking riding lessons."


    Li Yanbei looked around and saw two female teachers with more than a dozen children standing on the horse farm.


    He was shocked to find a fact.


    That is, what he thought was good education for children and what Ruan Suji youyou understood... It seems that they are not on the same line at all!


    He thought he was going to take a culture class in the classroom and then go to the specialty class to learn his specialty.


    Who can tell him why his five-year-old daughter has to learn to ride a horse? Why did she learn to ride a horse?


    He just wanted to make her a happy little princess! Instead of letting her learn these dangerous things.


    What Protection Association... Is this a protection association, not a danger association?


    He was secretly dissatisfied and sick in his heart when he heard Ji youyou pointing to a little girl wearing pink blouses and shorts. In his voice, he said to him with a trace of shyness and expectation, "this is... Ranran."


    The little girl kept a doll''s head, with bright beads of sweat on her forehead. The beads of sweat slipped down her cheeks, and several strands of hair stuck to the edge of her sweaty cheeks.


    At a young age, he has a model, and his eyes are extremely firm. At a glance, he knows... This child is not a greenhouse flower.


    It may be because she has experienced a lot of inhuman torture since she was a child, so she studies very hard.


    She learned all the movements the teacher instructed. Although she was young, the movements of getting on the horse and pulling the reins were very standard.


    Li Yanbei watched the little girl turn over and put on a white pony. When he landed firmly on the horse''s back, he really sweated for her.


    So small


    After the teacher helped her put on her safety harness, as soon as the little girl patted the horse on the back, the horse began to run forward.


    Li Yanbei''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "It''s too dangerous! Hurry --" he was about to rush to stop, but Ji youyou reached out and grabbed his arm. The woman''s eyes were firm. "If you want your child to grow up, you must learn to let go. I know you may worry about her and feel very dangerous. But... This is to lay a foundation for her to live in this world when she grows up."


    Her eyes were a little red. "The president told us that we should not be an elder who will always protect them, but a teacher who can let them grow up. Teach them to fly and teach them to fight."


    "The president has provided such good conditions that we have no reason to shrink back and be afraid."


    Li Yan Beijun was stunned, and his dark eyes shook slightly, "but..."


    It hurts like a knife.


    What kind of hardships and injuries have you suffered before that will make a charming girl like this.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Ji youyou tightly in his arms, making her almost out of breath.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I''m late."


    Will make your mother and daughter suffer so much and hurt so much


    I should have investigated again and sent someone to stay by your side to understand what kind of life you were living.


    Instead of dying immediately after finding you married.


    Ji youyou''s face was tightly pressed to her chest by the man. She could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. Her cheeks began to blush uncontrollably, "you... You let go of me."


    Talk as you speak, chat as you chat, and see your daughter as you see her


    What does it mean to suddenly hold her so tight.


    Feeling her discomfort, Li Yanbei immediately let go and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I''ll be there in the future, and no one can hurt you."


    Ji youyou bit his lip, "I can become stronger and protect the child."


    Li Yanbei''s eyes were deep and cherished, "you can have a rest occasionally. You don''t have to be so tired."


    Just then, the children finished class.


    Wu Ranran immediately turned over from childhood. Recently, she lived in the Association for a period of time, and her physical quality has improved a lot in all aspects.


    Her small face was full of energy and her eyes were bright. When she found Ji Youyou, she ran towards her mother.


    "Mom!"


    "Are you back?"


    Ji You nodded, "how are you doing?"


    "I especially like riding a horse, and the wind is very good." Wu Ranran''s expression is filled with happiness. "There is a shooting class in the evening, I have to eat quickly. I must play ten rings today!"


    "Ten rings are hard to beat." Li Yanbei''s cold eyes were warm at this time and looked at the little girl in front of him. The little girl looked very good, her eyes looked like Wu Youyou, her nose and mouth looked like him.


    This is his blood, his daughter, this feeling... Very incredible.


    Warm, a child who continued his blood.


    The tip of his nose was a little sour. He squatted down slowly and looked at the little girl.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Ranran found a very handsome man here. She blinked her eyes like black grapes, "what a handsome uncle."


    But maybe she was hurt too deeply in the Wu family before, and her eyes were obviously on guard.

 Chapter 497

    The bottom of my heart was tingling again.


    His tender and painful eyes looked deeply at Wu Ranran in front of him, "not uncle."


    "What''s that?" Wu Ranran frowned.


    Li Yanbei raised his warm palm and wanted to touch the child''s small head, but the other party''s head deviated and hid in the past.


    She doesn''t like being too close to people. She only likes being with her mother.


    "Ranran, do you know the word?" Li Yanbei took out the paternity test, then turned to the last page and pointed to the line of the result, "do you know?"


    Wu Ranran blinked and looked at the line.


    The teacher taught her to know some simple words. She knew this line as soon as she was ready.


    Father daughter relationship!


    what do you mean?


    Young as she is, she is not stupid at all.


    But she did not understand that her father was not Wu Yingxiong, the terrible man?


    Why does this document say that she and this handsome uncle are father and daughter?


    She looked at Li Yanbei puzzled. After a while, she looked at Ji youyou.


    Ji youyou stared at the fierce operation of Li Yanbei.


    She is still thinking about how to tell her daughter that her father has changed


    He just threw out a paper?!


    She takes Wu Ranran''s bearing capacity into consideration. Can she accept the fact that her child is so young?


    Worried, she squatted in front of Wu Ranran and stretched out her hand to hold the child''s two small hands. "Ranran, before... That Wu Yingxiong was not your biological father, so he was bad to you and didn''t hurt you at all."


    "Will the new father hurt me?" Wu Ranran has a big doubt in her little heart.


    What if the new father doesn''t like her and doesn''t hurt her?


    She doesn''t want to live the life of being abused by her father.


    Li Yanbei couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and hug the women and children around him into his arms.


    "Yes, I will."


    His voice was hoarse and repressed with forbearance. The surging emotion wanted to find an outlet immediately and vent it ruthlessly.


    But he held back.


    He didn''t want to scare his children and women.


    After a long time, he released Ji youyou and Wu Ranran.


    "I will handle all matters related to the child''s registered permanent residence."


    Ji youyou was stunned, "hukou?"


    She just reacts now. The Hukou of her and Wu Ranran are still in the Wu family.


    This thing... Shouldn''t be easy to do?


    "But..."


    She was about to speak when Li Yanbei interrupted, "no, but leave it to me and I will do it properly."


    He took Wu Ranran''s little hand. "Ranran''s name sounds good, but... I''ll be crowned with my last name, Li Ranran."


    He looked down again. "Do you like the name?"


    The little hands in the palm were soft and slippery. There was a feeling of blood connection, which made him unable to help feeling soft in the bottom of his heart.


    This is his daughter, five years old!


    Wu Ranran stared with big eyes. "Will mom marry you? Will we become a family of three? If not, I''ll follow my mother''s last name."


    Li Yanbei''s deep eyes turned to Ji youyou. "If my father wants to propose, my mother can marry my father only if she agrees."


    "Propose?"


    His daughter''s childish words made Ji youyou blush.


    Is this man trying to make his daughter happy?


    How could a man like him propose to her?


    I... in my life, I can''t expect a man to propose to her. She... Now she just wants to do business. She will never betray her or abuse her.


    She thought quietly.


    A family of three has unconsciously reached the gate of the association.


    Li Yanbei directly held Wu Ranran in his arms, "let''s go. Dad will take you to eat delicious food."


    "The man in the past has never held me." Wu Ranran shrinks into Li Yanbei''s arms and feels that his arms are really warm! How broad!


    Somehow there is a sense of security.


    Is that how your biological father feels?


    She doesn''t understand, but she is a little happy. She doesn''t know if her mother will be angry.


    Will mom be sad if she finds out she likes her new father?


    Wu Ranran thinks quietly.


    A family of three got on the bus directly and headed for the most advanced restaurant in the city center.


    *


    At 30000 feet.


    A plane is flying smoothly.


    Near the window, Ruan Su sat lazily, looking through a magazine. As soon as Bo Xingzhi got on the plane, he began to deal with official business.


    He seems very busy. It''s quiet in the plane.


    "What would you like to drink, madam and sir?"


    Just as Ruan Su peeped at Bo Xingzhi, a sweet voice sounded.


    Ruan Su looked up. It turned out that it was a beautiful stewardess pushing drinks.


    "Two glasses of orange juice."


    Ruan Su spoke politely.


    The stewardess immediately sent a cup to Bo Xingzhi and her.


    "Please take your time."


    "Thank you." Ruan Su thanked and took a sip of the cup in front of him.


    "Give me a glass of orange juice, too." a girl suddenly opened her mouth in the seat over the aisle.


    The girl looks in her twenties, fair skinned, dressed in a big brand, with a black face, headphones in her ears, and an inexplicable pride in her exposed mouth and nose.


    "Miss, your orange juice."


    The beautiful stewardess handed over a glass of orange juice.


    Just then, the plane suddenly bumped.


    The stewardess gave a low cry, and the drink in her hand just spilled on the girl and Bo Xingzhi.


    There is only an aisle between the thin row seat and the girl''s seat.


    First sprinkle it on Bo Xingzhi. The stewardess pounced forward, and the remaining half of the cup sprinkled on the girl.


    "Sorry, sir, sorry, miss..."


    The stewardess apologized in panic and took out a paper towel to wipe the girl''s drink.


    "Pa!" a loud slap on the face of the stewardess.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you blind?" the girl yelled.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." the stewardess covered her sore cheek, her eyes flushed and apologized constantly.


    Just as the girl was about to raise her arm to hit the stewardess again, one arm suddenly grabbed the girl''s wrist. Song Yan said coldly, "she didn''t mean it. Why are you so grumpy."


    He just sat next to the girl, next to the girl.


    "It''s none of your business for me to teach a blind thing!"


    The girl shook off song Yan''s hand and looked irritable.


    The stewardess didn''t want to get into trouble and quickly said, "thank you, sir. It was my fault. I''m sorry, miss. I can compensate you for this dress."


    "Compensation? Do you know how expensive my clothes are? You can''t afford a button at that salary, you bastard!"


    The girl abused the stewardess.


    The stewardess turned red and white. She had seen many unruly passengers, but it was the first time she had met such a girl.


    The passengers around couldn''t help looking at them. Although the girl''s practice was aggressive, everyone was hanging high these days.


    "If you make so much noise again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you off the plane!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The girl was stunned. As a result, she saw a beautiful and eye-catching woman sitting by the window, looking at her cold and dry.


    Those dark apricot eyes are cold.


    She was startled, but she quickly reacted.


    She stood up from her seat and pointed to Ruan Su''s nose. "Which onion are you? You can throw me!"


    The girl picked up a drink from the cart and was about to pour it on Ruan Su!


    "Be careful!"


    All this happened, but it was too late for the stewardess to stop it.


    Just as the girl was about to pour out the drink in the cup, Bo Xingzhi gave a cold hum and kicked it! Dare to bully his daughter-in-law? Don''t want to live!


    The girl screamed and fell straight to the ground, and the drink in her hand just spilled herself.


    Not embarrassed!


    "Ah! You! You!"


    While wiping the drink on her face, the girl pointed to thin Xingzhi and trembled with anger. The sunglasses on her face also disappeared, revealing a charming net red face.


    There was an obvious mark of correction on his face, but it still didn''t reach the level of great beauty.


    But it looks better than ordinary people.


    "Hey? Isn''t this the little princess Yu Wenna of the consortium that just made her debut?" a passenger is usually a gossip reporter. After seeing the girl''s face, he immediately exclaimed.


    At the same time, he quickly took out his mobile phone and slapped the girl sitting on the ground.


    Some time ago, the youngest daughter of Yu''s consortium became the news of love beans, which was brushed on major websites and made the front page headlines.


    Immediately caused an uproar, the whole network carnival.


    Netizens were shocked!


    The little princess was born with a golden spoon. Everything was the best, and she was the old woman of the president of the consortium. She was afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth.


    It''s a collection of thousands of favors.


    Because they are backed by Yu''s consortium, these people in the circle have to coax and hold, and no one dares to offend her.


    Netizens'' perceptions of her and her sister-in-law song WanFei are completely different.


    Her sister-in-law is the vice president of Yu''s consortium. It is said that her sister-in-law song WanFei and her brother Yu Zihe were childhood sweethearts. A few years ago, her sister-in-law took up the position of vice president after her brother was detained by foreign ZZ organizations.


    Because she deeply loved her eldest brother Yu Zihe, song WanFei, the daughter of the Song family, joined Yu''s group after graduation. She started at the grass-roots level and has been an executive.


    Later, he also assisted her husband in the development and growth of Yu''s consortium.


    So... Song Yan hates this little daughter at home. He hates song WanFei as much as he works hard.


    She even said in an interview some time ago, "why should my eldest brother live well abroad? Worry? He is an adult. Why should I worry about his safety?"

 Chapter 498

    The sunglasses on Yu Wenna''s face fell to the ground. Song Yan looked at her face in disgust. She couldn''t see her face clearly before wearing sunglasses. Now her face, which has been turned into a net red wind, really has no sense of beauty.


    The passengers also recognized Yu Wenna and immediately began to whisper.


    "Isn''t this princess Yu?"


    "Yes, why is this quality? I heard that the education is very high?"


    Everyone is watching this scene with the mood of watching a good play.


    "Hey, but seriously, I just admire Yu Zihe and song WanFei. Ms. song now supports half of Yu''s sky!"


    "Yes, yes, young master Yu is still abroad. I heard... The situation is very dangerous."


    "I admire you."


    Yu Wenna lay on the ground listening to the people around her talking about her sister-in-law and brother, and her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Why?


    Why do these people always focus on big brother and sister-in-law, and why can''t these people see her?


    Even when I see her, I look at her with disgust and disgust.


    Obviously, she is so beautiful and has such a good figure.


    She also released a new album, and she also participated in the performance of TV dramas.


    Why


    She worked so hard, but no one saw it.


    She felt a pang of pain, sour and astringent, bitter and uncomfortable.


    I can''t wait to shout and vent my jealousy.


    But she held back.


    She will do it on the surface. Originally, her reputation among netizens has been very bad. If she continues to be domineering in front of everyone... It will definitely be a fatal blow to her fledgling career.


    Weighing the pros and cons, she got up from the ground, and then with a smile on her face, affectionately took the stewardess'' hand, "I''m really sorry just now. It''s my fault. Everything is a misunderstanding."


    Song Yan glanced at her quietly. She was sure that if yu Wenna had not been recognized and still wore big sunglasses, she would never have had such a good attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Yu. I was careless just now."


    The floating stewardess was flattered and waved her hand quickly.


    After Yu Wenna apologized to the stewardess, she said to Ruan Su and Bo Xingyuan, "guys, I''m really sorry just now. I''m too excited."


    Ruan Su looked at the hypocritical and hypocritical girl who apologized in front of her, and a trace of ridicule was aroused on her lips.


    But the reporter kept shooting with his mobile phone. It was obvious that he was recording a video.


    Without saying a word, she continued to read magazines.


    After making a false apology, Yu Wenna returned to her seat.


    But in my heart, I was very angry, and the anger soared.


    The resentment in my eyes is getting stronger and stronger. What''s the big deal? Don''t you still rely on the men around you?


    man


    Yu Wenna took back her reason, and then she found that Bo Xingzhi''s face was a little familiar.


    Men wear a black sweater, which looks casual and strong. Height and long legs, even sitting in the seat, but the elegant overlapping legs show a strong noble spirit.


    Coupled with his handsome face, people couldn''t help glancing and wanted to see more.


    Why is this man so familiar?


    Yu Wenna studied abroad before and didn''t often return home. After graduation, she became an official.


    At this time, song Yan, sitting next to Wen Na, keenly caught the evil in the bottom of Yu Wen Na''s eyes, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a trace of ironic radian.


    I really can act. I hope this woman can act so well when she plays TV dramas.


    But... It seems that netizens are scolding her for her stiff action and look.


    What kind of folk dance do you want to learn! The limbs don''t look very coordinated.


    After the plane landed, Bo Xingzhi led Ruan Su''s men to the plane.


    Song Yan pushed the suitcase behind. Yu Wenna frowned. Is she dazzled? Why do you think the man sitting next to him looks familiar?


    It seems familiar.


    But soon Yu''s driver came over and helped her open the door, "Miss, please get in the car."


    Yu Wenna sat in the extended version of Rolls Royce and looked at the direction Ruan Su left. Her eyes were full of resentment and could finally be covered up.


    "Bitch, I hope you won''t be met by me in the future."


    Bo Xingzhi answered the phone while walking. "Yes, the new energy thing has been solved. Now we''ll find you."


    "Send a position."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su around him, "let''s go to the hotel where ah Yan is."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    After going out for so long, xie Yuan''s case has made great progress.


    As his defense lawyer, Bo Xingzhi must closely follow up the progress of the case, including some evidence.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Su opened wechat and directly entered the secret and great group.


    Zero: [have all the evidences in Xie Yuan''s case been prepared?]


    Anlin: [yes.]


    Zero: [OK, I''m going to the hotel now. Are you in Beijing or who is in Beijing?]


    Gufeng: [I was in the capital just now. I''ll find you.]


    Zero: [OK. I''ll send you the location.]


    After such a short speech, the group exploded.


    Big head: [I wipe, Gufeng, you''re a cow, you 666, you''re going to see zero? My heart is so sour!]


    Flying fish: [I''m still in the Middle East. I''m so depressed. I also want to go back.]


    Wang Ba: [tut tut Tut, Gu Feng, envy, jealousy and hatred. This job is beautiful! Why are you so lucky? You happen to be in the capital?]


    Just then, zero sent another message, [I''ve known each other for so many years, and I''ll set up a game later. How about in Beijing? Is there anyone willing to come?]


    As soon as she said this, the screen was brushed immediately.


    [come on]


    [come on]


    [come on]


    [must come!]


    Zero: [OK, I''m at the hotel. I''ll wait for you in the lobby on the first floor.]


    With that, Ruan Su quit wechat.


    She looked at the hotel gate outside the window and got out of the car with Bo Xingzhi song Yan.


    When the three entered the hall on the first floor, she gathered her clothes. It was really cold in the capital.


    "You go first. I''ll wait for a friend to come."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "friend?"


    Why hasn''t he heard that she has any friends in the capital?


    "Well, I''ve known you for many years. I''ll take something, send me the room number, and I''ll go up myself later." Ruan Su didn''t want to explain too much.


    Secret and great. Everyone in it is a secret identity.


    She won''t break the rules.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Bo Xingzhi didn''t force it. He sent the room number to her mobile phone, turned and left with song Yan.


    Song Yan took a curious look at Ruan Su sitting in the rest area of the hall. "Miss Ruan always seems to know some strange people."


    He was talking when he saw a tall man pushing the door in. The man''s handsome face was shocking.


    He stopped with a pause.


    "Cao! If Jiang Xinfeng is the top stream in Aidou, Xue Chen is the top stream in actors! Good guy, is there a mistake? Why is he here?"


    "Just a star." the implication of Bo Xingzhi is, what''s the fuss?


    "No... isn''t he always surrounded by bodyguards or paparazzi reporters?"


    Song Yan was surprised that today he wore a very ordinary sportswear and ran to the hotel hall alone?


    Isn''t it going to have an underground love affair with some gossip object?


    When he was thinking like this, he saw


    Xue Chen opened his long legs and looked around in the hall on the first floor. He seemed to be looking for someone.


    Song Yan had a strange idea in his mind. He shouldn''t be looking for Miss Ruan


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could miss Ruan have an intersection with top actors?


    If there was an intersection, she would have gone to hold Xue Chen instead of Jiang Xinfeng''s love doudingliu.


    After all, Xue Chen is not only handsome, but also has acting skills. It is said that he is a popular candidate for the film emperor this year.


    He didn''t go at all. He just stood there and watched what Xue Chen wanted.


    As soon as Xue Chen entered the hotel hall and looked around for a while, he didn''t see the sunshine boy he imagined, the lovely little Zhengtai.


    I only saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the leisure area with her legs crossed playing with her mobile phone. The woman''s face was cold and she sat casually with an inexplicable domineering spirit.


    This must not be zero! Zero is a little boy, their group pet little brother.


    Did you come to the wrong hotel?


    Xue Chen thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone to send wechat to zero.


    When I arrived, I didn''t see you


    "Oh, I''m here."


    A cool female voice sounded sweetly behind him.


    Xue Chen was stiff... His head looked at the sofa not far behind him in the form of slow motion playback.


    The woman just looked up, and the beautiful and eye-catching face came into his eyes.


    Beautiful, white, a face more beautiful than many female stars in the entertainment industry.


    Coupled with the domineering coolness that emanates from her body, it''s simply not too good-looking.


    Xue Chen''s throat was dry for a while, and he just felt his head was a little covered.


    Is this zero?


    Impossible?


    He paused for a while, licked his lips and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him like a fool. "Is there anyone else here?"


    Xue Chen: "


    Who will tell him what''s going on? Isn''t it a teenager?


    Didn''t you say it was a group pet little brother? How did you become such a beautiful woman? And... She is also a very famous beauty.


    He always thought he was the most famous in the secret and great, but now... Looking at Ruan Su, he felt that he didn''t have her cow.


    Just because of the speed of her hot search, which of her waistcoats is thrown out is a lever.


    Not only Xue Chen, but also song Yan.


    "God! Young master, she really knows Xue Chen."


    He turned in shock and was preparing to vomit Cao madly with Bo Xingzhi.


    As a result, I found that there was no man behind me?


    Wipe! The young master left him and went upstairs.

 Chapter 499

    Song Yan is not willing to go. He stretches his head to see it quietly.


    Seeing Xue Chenjun''s face excited, he wanted to hold Ruan Su in his arms immediately.


    But he didn''t dare to think of the strong skill point of zero


    Especially the Ruan Su gas field in front of us is particularly powerful


    He was expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    It''s that big guy''s aura, big guy''s temperament.


    Precious and cold


    There was an excited look in his eyes, almost incoherent. "... no, Ruan... Miss Ruan."


    "Ah, no... sister, no... brother?"


    "I... what am I going to call?"


    Xue Chen didn''t know what to say.


    There was a faint blush on his handsome face. I don''t know whether he was nervous or excited.


    Song Yan stares at him in shock, I wipe!


    What scene did you never see? The top stream Xue Chen''s handsome pot was so nervous when facing Ruan Su? Nervous to stammer?


    What''s going on?


    Our Miss Ruan is so good? Can it make Xue Chen nervous?


    What''s he nervous about?


    Song Yan thought silently in his heart, and then heard Ruan Su''s cold voice ring lazily, "just feel free."


    She is not a monster. She lifted her eyelids and looked at Xue Chen. "The play is well performed, and there is room for progress."


    Xue Chen didn''t expect that zero would say such words to him.


    He looked stunned. After a while, he said shyly, "I... I''ll call you sister Su? I... can I guest star in your movie? It doesn''t matter. Just be a dragon. You can have a line or not. I don''t mind..."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded, then lowered her eyes to call out Yan Yidao''s wechat from wechat and forward it to Xue Chen. "Yan Yidao''s wechat has been sent to you. You can contact him. He will also arrange a suitable role for you, but the film is about to be finished."


    The new film she is shooting, "fake daughter, she is a real rich family", is still starring Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng. It''s not impossible to add a new role.


    She thought quickly about how to add characters.


    Xue Chen said excitedly, "OK, OK, I''ll contact the banquet director right now. Sister su... Thank you, thank you."


    I didn''t expect to play Ruan Su as a producer in my life. Ruan Su turned out to be zero.


    Zero!


    He has seen zero, too!


    The more he thought, the more satisfied he was. The whole person was a little floating.


    hey!


    Inside the secret and great crowd, they are all crazy brushing the screen.


    Wang Ba: grass! Boy, come out! What exactly does zero look like? Is he tall?


    Big head: are you handsome? Is it a little milk dog?


    Flying fish: not a little milk dog, but a little wolf dog? Work so hard!


    Anlin sent an expression bag. I just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Xue Chen grinned to one side. As a big star, he almost couldn''t control his expression management. "Hey, hey ~ ~ ~ keep it a secret and don''t tell you. I''m anxious to kill you. If you want to know, come quickly! Come now!"


    Ruan Su glanced at the chat records in the group and thought they were very boring.


    Directly took the folder handed over by Xue Chen, "OK, I have to go up."


    "What... Me, can I hold you?" Xue Chen''s face was tinged with a faint blush. His deep eyes looked at Ruan Su with a trace of expectation.


    Ruan Su stood up and looked at the comrade in arms who had fought side by side for several years and raised his eyebrows. "I have a boyfriend. Just hug."


    Song Yan: "!"


    Wipe, Miss Ruan is really an immortal girlfriend.


    So clean!


    Shoot it decisively.


    Xue Chen shrugged a little disappointed and stretched out his hand to her, "can you shake your hand?"


    Ruan Su put away the folder, then stretched out his right hand and put it in the man''s warm palm. "He looks very handsome and has an unlimited future. Well, I''ll go up."


    Handsome


    Handsome


    Until Ruan Su left, Xue Chen was still a little floating and couldn''t believe standing in place.


    She said I was handsome!


    There are many people who praise him for his handsome appearance, men, women, young and old, but he has long been numb.


    Only Ruan Su''s praise made him feel valuable, better than any praise he heard


    When song Yan saw Ruan Su turn around, he quickly slipped into the safe passage on one side.


    After sneaking in, quickly send a wechat to Bo Xingzhi.


    Send what you just photographed to each other.


    Ruan Su entered the elevator and pressed the floor number directly.


    At this time, in Xie Jinyan''s room, Bo Xingzhi was sitting in front of the table studying the evidence materials.


    He looked very seriously, holding a pen in his hand and taking notes from time to time.


    Xie Jinyan was dressed in casual clothes and sat next to him. He looked a little nervous.


    Li Zhuoyan sat not far from him, holding her mobile phone in her hand, and looked at the door from time to time as if she were waiting for someone.


    The little girl was wearing a long pink dress. Fortunately, the heating here was enough to make her skin white and shiny.


    If it''s outside, she doesn''t dare to wear it like that.


    "What? Is there enough evidence?"


    Xie Jinyan looks at Bo Xingzhi nervously. If the evidence is insufficient, the possibility of his father''s overturning the case


    "It can only play a role. There are also some evidences found in the six places, which have to be integrated together, but... It is estimated that there is only 50% confidence in reversing the case."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and closed the document, "it''s no small matter to overturn the case. When the other party reported uncle yuan, he had enough evidence. It''s not very possible for us to overthrow all."


    Speaking of six places, why hasn''t song Yan come up yet?


    Bo Xingzhi found his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he saw the new wechat news.


    Song Yan sent it.


    After he clicked, a flash of amazement flashed across his handsome face.


    Ruan Su''s voice came into his ears intact.


    She said she was a man with a boyfriend


    The heart is beating wildly, the atrium is warm and rising


    My mind crackled like fireworks.


    But when he finally saw Ruan Su Kua Xue Chen Shuai, his face suddenly became very smelly.


    Isn''t he handsome?


    She praised other men as handsome!


    Sour, very sour.


    His heart was aching when there was a knock at the door of the room.


    Li Zhuoyan was bored and quickly stood up, "I''ll open the door."


    The door of the room was opened, and the tall and cold woman stood at the door, with a pair of dark apricot eyes on her beautiful face.


    Seeing Li Zhuoyan, Ruan Su reached out and pinched the little girl''s cheek. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Why have you lost so much weight? Is it that Xie Jinyan won''t give you food?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s small face flushed slightly, with a little shyness, "no, it''s just that she doesn''t adapt here."


    The climate here is dry, cold, dry, and extremely windy. It blows at least three or four levels almost every day.


    People who live in the south for a long time simply can''t stand it.


    And the food is not very appetizing.


    So she''s a little acclimatized.


    "It''s all right. When we get back to Jiangcheng, I''ll make up for you and cook for you in person." Ruan Su hooked her lips and followed her into the room.


    As soon as she came in and was about to close the door, she heard song Yanwei panting behind her, "Hey, don''t close the door!"


    Ruan Su looked back and saw song Yan coming out of the safe passage. There were beads of sweat on his forehead?


    "There is an elevator. Why do you take the safe passage?"


    Song Yan swallowed his saliva and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "then what, I want to exercise."


    That''s a far fetched reason.


    Ruan Su was suspicious, but she didn''t think much.


    When we entered the room together, we looked at Shangbo Xingzhi strangely.


    The man''s cold eyes now seem to be suppressing something, with a trace of inexplicable fanaticism


    It''s like a hungry wolf sees a lamb.


    And she is the poor little lamb


    Her? lamb?


    How could she think of such a terrible metaphor?


    She should always be the queen!


    It''s not normal, song Yan is not normal, and Bo Xingzhi is not normal.


    Ruan Su stepped in and took a look at Xie Jinyan. "Why have you lost weight recently?"


    These two children... Really!


    Inexplicably, there is a worry as an elder. Is it one thing?


    Xie Jin smiled, "like Yan Yan, I''m a little acclimatized."


    In fact, because he was worried about Xie Yuan, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    It''s strange to be in good health.


    "All right, if you''re worried about my brother-in-law, just say it. What excuse are you looking for?" Ruan Su went over, grabbed the information on the table and looked through it at will. "It''s not enough."


    Then she sent the folder Xue Chen gave her to Bo Xingzhi, "I also have a piece of evidence here. Have a look."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Jun''s face was shimmering, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. "Did Xue Chen give it to you?"


    She said she was waiting for someone. After a while, Xue Chen came.


    Ruan Su didn''t know how to explain. She didn''t expect Gufeng to be a big star and a big star known all over the world.


    She pondered and said, "my friend knew him and asked him to help deliver the documents."


    It can be seen that her so-called friend status must be extraordinary.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    Bo Xingzhi took the document and began to look through it.


    Xie Jinyan was thinking, Xue Chen? Isn''t it the star Xue Chen?


    However, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su didn''t want to discuss Xue Chen, and he couldn''t ask.


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression became more and more dignified after seeing the contents of the document.


    Where did she get such rigorous and powerful evidence?


    Where did she get her friend?


    Can she find something that can''t be found in six places?


    Xie Jinyan also tilted his head and looked at it. As a result, he was stunned when he saw the content on it.


    Although he didn''t study law, he can understand it anyway.


    "This evidence..."


    That''s enough!


    His eyes were a little hot, "aunt... Thank you."

 Chapter 500

    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at him. Xie Jinyan didn''t seem to know when to start. She no longer rejected calling her little aunt.


    Since she was called aunt, she could not have watched the Xie family decline, or watched Xie Yuan framed by criminals.


    She also thought of Mrs. Xie, who was far away in Jiangcheng. She thought that even if Mrs. Xie lost her memory, she would still stew the spareribs soup taught by her mother Cheng Jinfeng.


    Some feelings in this world will never disappear because of the change of time and space.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all family."


    Ruan Su opened her mouth lightly, and a glimmer flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the document. He read it quickly. After reading it, he raised his head and looked at Ruan Su with eager burning eyes.


    "Has the court session been scheduled?"


    Xie Jinyan nodded, "ten o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Bo Xingzhi repressed the palpitation of his heart. With the evidence taken by Ruan Su, he got twice the result with half the effort.


    Several people called the hotel room service together, ate directly together, and then dispersed.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went straight back to their room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she hadn''t stepped in yet.


    The man suddenly stretched out his long arm and dragged her in. The next second, she was blocked to the wall by the man. The man looked down at her from a commanding position.


    His voice was dull and hot. "Is Xue Chen more handsome than me?"


    Ruan Su: "


    How did he know?


    She frowned slightly and thought of song Yan''s suspicious behavior. You don''t have to guess. It must be song Yan''s boy who made another small report.


    I dare say he didn''t want to run into himself in the elevator when he ran through the safe passage?


    "I won''t hug him because I have a boyfriend?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his slender fingers and raised Ruan Su''s sharp chin. A trace of narrowing flashed in his deep dark eyes.


    "So clean, wife... How can I reward you?"


    Ruan Su''s face was a little hot, and her white and smooth face was flushed.


    Thin Xingzhi''s unique masculine breath lingered in her breath, which made her blush.


    Suddenly so provocative


    She can''t stand it.


    Can''t help the nosebleed gushing out?


    "Then what... You let go of me first. I''m a little tired and want to take a bath." Ruan Su''s voice was hoarse. Her usual cold voice seemed to be infected with temperature now.


    It sounds like a disguised Seduction in Bo Xingzhi''s ears.


    He smiled, his slender fingers gently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead, and then fell a kiss. "Feed me first."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The sun came in through the window.


    Ruan Su sat up in a trance, only feeling a little sore all over.


    She was a little embarrassed by the memories that made her blush and heartbeat last night.


    The room is a little cold.


    She got out of bed, washed casually and went out of the bedroom. There was a sound of looking through the documents in the living room outside.


    She walked over gently and saw that the man outside was sitting at the table with his back to her and reading the documents.


    Ruan Su always walks very lightly, especially when men are still focused on doing things.


    So she approached the man quietly, and the man didn''t find it.


    Ruan Su came closer and closer. He just felt that the thin line stopped the back. It looked more and more broad, thick and secure.


    She hooked her lips. How could she have such a childish idea?


    Security is always the safest thing for yourself.


    She has been very close. Looking at the man, she can''t help but want to be close.


    She tilted her head and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s action. She found that he was making notes on the document with a pen.


    Men''s handwriting is beautiful, vigorous and powerful.


    She looked at his movements and didn''t know why. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable warmth in her heart.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Bo Xingzhi turned his head slightly, and a charming smile appeared on the demon''s handsome face.


    Ruan Su looked embarrassed. She thought he didn''t find out. How dare he know?


    The man''s slender fingers held the pen neatly and wrote a line of words on the next notebook. After writing, he tore off the paper and sent it to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su took it in surprise. As a result, after seeing the line, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Naughty."


    "Looking at your eyes, I saw the sea, the blue sky, and the beautiful future!" the sentence was written on the paper, which was neither particularly numb nor particularly touching.


    But it''s provocative.


    This man is usually aloof and ruthless. Why does he seem to have stepped down from the altar now?


    And write such naughty little love words.


    Isn''t this a trick that only young people in their teens and 20s can play?


    But... She''s very happy.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly became soft.


    Soft as the softest marshmallow in the clouds.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, and then gently hugged his waist from behind.


    Put your little face firmly on his back.


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned, and then slowly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to hold you." Ruan Su''s voice was a little muffled. The temperature in her life is too little.


    Bo Xingzhi gently turned around and saw that she didn''t know why, lowered her head and didn''t look at him.


    He put down his pen, then stretched out his hand and picked up her chin, only to see her reddish eyes.


    "Well? What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly why are your eyes red?


    "Nothing. I was suddenly moved. I was moved by you." Ruan Su smiled and looked at him with brilliant eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi gently touched her nose. "Will you still have such a sensational side? It''s a little set up by people!"


    "I only show you this side, and no one else can see it." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and resumed her cool and domineering Queen''s style in the past.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and directly picked her up. She subconsciously hugged his waist.


    He held her directly to the chair next to the table. "Sit here obediently. When I''m done, let''s go to have hot pot."


    Seeing that he was so gentle to himself, Ruan Su''s heart was soft again.


    Nodded heavily, "OK! I''ll wait for you!"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled in a good mood. Her eyes were full of joy. Would she still be moved by herself?


    The mood is really more and more flying.


    At noon, I made an appointment with Xie Jinyan, Li Zhuoyan and song Yan to have hot pot.


    It''s cold and the hot pot shop is overcrowded. Everyone wants something hot.


    All of them are handsome men and beautiful women. As soon as they entered the hot pot shop, they attracted the attention of many customers.


    Especially Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, one stop there is more beautiful than the top male model star.


    A noble body and an elegant face.


    Seeing this, the lobby manager hurried over to say hello, "how many people, please?"


    "Five." Song Yan answered quickly, "is there a box?"


    "I''m sorry, there are no boxes. All boxes need to be reserved in advance." the lobby manager said as he took them to their seats. "How many people can sit in this corner? It''s a little remote and quiet."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su, "is that ok?"


    "OK." Ruan Su had no opinion. She took the lead in taking the seat.


    So several others took their seats.


    The table is a rectangular square table for six people. Five of them are just right, and one is free.


    There is also a tall fortune tree next to the location, which can just block the sight of other customers. Generally speaking, this seat is pretty good.


    As soon as they sat down, several customers came to another table not far away.


    "Do you know who I am?" a familiar sharp voice sounded, accompanied by the sound of high heels.


    "Ah... Are you..." the lobby manager looked at the girl in front of him a little puzzled. She was pretty and more beautiful than ordinary people, but she was much worse than the two women at the table just now.


    He sees so many customers and so many people day by day. He doesn''t know who the woman in front of him is


    Even if I have seen it, I forget it.


    "I''m Yu Wenna. Don''t you know me? I''m a star!" Yu Wenna told herself angrily. She found that she had been unlucky since she met that damned woman and man on the plane yesterday.


    There is no box for eating hot pot. She thinks highly of them when she can come to this family!


    "Hurry up and arrange a box for me!"


    "Sorry, Miss Yu, there are really no boxes in our store now." the manager said a little embarrassed, Yu Wenna? Why is the name so familiar?


    But he is as busy as a top every day and doesn''t pay attention to the gossip in the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t know what little princess Yu Wenna is.


    So he didn''t give Yu Wenna face.


    Are you kidding? There are so many customers in the store. If anyone turns on the green light, he can''t open the store yet? Is business done yet?


    "Forget it, Nana, it''s just a place. Since there''s no box, we can sit here."


    A voice sounded very atmospheric and elegant.


    After hearing the sound, song Yan, who was originally sitting in his seat, suddenly became stiff.


    He couldn''t help looking there and saw a woman in a business suit standing next to Wenna.


    The woman wore a neat bun. Her white skin looked elegant and atmospheric. Especially her eyes were always calm and elegant.


    She looks very good. If you look carefully, she is somewhat similar to song Yan.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also saw the woman.


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you go and say hello?"


    There is a young man beside the woman. The man looks a little like Yu Wenna.


    Song Yan hesitated for a moment, but stood up and walked towards Yu Wenna.


    "Sister-in-law."


    After hearing song Yan''s voice, song WanFei looked up incredulously and saw the man standing tall and straight in front of her.


    A trace of amazement flashed across her beautiful and elegant face.


    The voice was trembling, "ah Yan?! why are you here? When did you return to the capital? Why didn''t you find me?"

 Chapter 501

    Song WanFei stood up, and her slender figure stood in front of song Yan, as if she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    "Yan, why haven''t you been back to the capital these years? Mom and dad miss you very much."


    "Sister, i... I actually met my father and mother some time ago, but... Maybe they were too busy to tell you." Song Yan looked at his sister so shocked and felt a little guilty.


    "It''s all right. I''m also very busy." song WanFei took his hand. "It''s a little late today. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my parents to have dinner with us. How about? Our family hasn''t been together for a long time."


    After seeing song Yan''s familiar face, Yu Wenna immediately distorted her facial expression, "it''s you!"


    Especially when she saw that song WanFei was so warm and close to song Yan, she immediately said to song WanFei very reluctantly, "sister-in-law, you know, he was with that pair of men and women on the plane, humiliating me and bullying me."


    Song WanFei smiled gracefully, "Nana, he is my brother song Yan, the young master of our song family. Maybe there was a misunderstanding before. You haven''t seen him. Let me introduce him to you."


    She said to song Yan, "ah Yan, this is Nana. She is just a child. Forget what happened before."


    Yu Wenna looks a little ugly. Who wants to forget? She will remember it all her life.


    Why is such a tasteless man the young master of the Song family?


    She has always looked down on song WanFei. Who doesn''t know that this woman who appears to be the eldest miss of the Song family has no blood relationship with the Song family, but Mrs. song''s adopted daughter.


    It''s said that Mrs. song couldn''t conceive a child after she had a miscarriage. Later, I don''t know which fortune teller said that if she raised a child, she could bring out her own child.


    She went to the orphanage and chose song WanFei. She cultivated her carefully and developed her into a girl of the family.


    Song WanFei is also a good life. She and her eldest brother Yu Zihe are childhood sweethearts, junior high school students and senior high school students. Later, they went to college together. After many years of long-distance love running, they finally achieved good results.


    They accepted her at home in the face of the Song family.


    After all, although they are adopted daughters, the Song family treats song WanFei very well, which is no different from their own.


    In particular, song WanFei is also very capable. After Yu Zihe was controlled abroad, Yu Laozi has been in poor health, and Yu''s consortium has been supported by song WanFei.


    She took care of the consortium from top to bottom in an orderly manner. Her stock did not decline because of president Yu Zi and being controlled by others, but prospered day by day, which annoyed the people of Yu''s consortium.


    "Song Shao, you must apologize to me." Yu Wenna stood behind song WanFei and said arrogantly, "in my sister-in-law''s face, as long as you apologize to me, I won''t care about you."


    Song Yan didn''t bother to talk to her. If her sister-in-law didn''t make cattle and horses for them at home, would she be able to win in front of him?


    I don''t want to think about who she depends on to maintain a good life.


    "Miss Yu, since you give my sister-in-law so much face, it''s not as good as the money my sister-in-law makes in the future. Don''t spend it."


    "You!" Yu Wenna''s face flushed with anger. Does song Yan mean to do something?


    "Ah Yan, don''t say a word. Everyone is a family." song WanFei said calmly, "do you want to have dinner with us?"


    Although song Yan wanted to be with song WanFei, after all, there were Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, so he shook his head, "let''s get together tomorrow night. I''ll have dinner with my friends."


    Yu Wenna showed a disdainful smile, "friend? Who doesn''t know that the young master of the Song family is improper and runs to a small family in a small place to serve as a valet for others? You mean to be a friend? You''re too proud of yourself!"


    Song Yan frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, he heard song WanFei''s cold voice with an irresistible dignity, "Yu Wenna, what about your upbringing at home? Is to let you humiliate my brother wantonly? I tell you, no matter who my brother makes friends with or what he is doing, he will always be the young master of the Song family! This is a fact that can never be changed!"


    Yu Wenna was stunned when she heard song WanFei''s voice.


    Song WanFei always gives her face. Usually, no matter what she does or how she makes trouble, song WanFei is a long sister-in-law like a mother, tolerates her and loves her.


    She didn''t expect that song WanFei would directly scold her so severely for song Yan.


    The business of the hot pot shop is already very good, and there are many customers. They dress up either rich or expensive at first sight, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    Seeing this, the young man with Yu Wenna and song WanFei hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Nana has a bad mouth. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    Then he pulled Yu Wenna again and winked at her, "don''t you apologize to your sister-in-law?"


    Yu Wenna glanced at the young man reluctantly, "brother Qing..."


    Yu Ziqing smiled, "Nana, we all have to rely on our sister-in-law at ordinary times. Don''t you know? My uncle also said, don''t make my sister-in-law angry at ordinary times. Hurry up and be obedient."


    Yu Wenna bit her lower lip and swallowed all the embarrassment and humiliation in her heart, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now."


    Hearing her apology, song WanFei''s stern expression also eased a little, "you shouldn''t apologize to me. Your apology should also apologize to ah Yan."


    Yu Wenna''s heart is a little broken. She is the little princess of Yu''s consortium. She apologized to song''s sister and brother again and again today?


    What a face!


    But now, she had to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    Song Yan snorted coldly. It can be seen that song WanFei usually lies in the status and weight of his family. He was relieved, "sister, you eat first and see you tomorrow."


    "OK." song WanFei nodded and sat down at his table again.


    Before Song Yan left, he glanced at the young man. If he guessed correctly, the man was Yu Ziqing, the collateral young master of Yu''s family and Yu Wenna''s cousin.


    Yu Ziqing is that after Ziqing left Yu, he became the right-hand man of song WanFei. He was smooth at a young age and had a very high wrist.


    I don''t know why, song Yan always felt that he was not as gentle as he appeared.


    Song Yan returned to his seat. The dishes had been served. It was obvious that everyone was waiting for him to come back before he began to rinse the dishes.


    As soon as he sat down, before he picked up his chopsticks, he heard Ruan Su''s cold voice, "some people are born with a bad brain."


    Song Yan: "


    So miss Ruan''s mouth is so poisonous. Is she talking about Yu Wenna?


    Before he could say anything, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice, "I heard that she named to cooperate with Wang Yibao, wife, do you agree?"


    Ruan Su smiled low, "my Wang Yibao wants word-of-mouth, works and heat. Behind her is Yu''s consortium. My Wang Yibao has me!"


    Is this going to hit a wave of faces?


    Song Yan thought in his heart.


    Xue Chen and Jiang Xinfeng are two top streams in the circle.


    She asked to cooperate with Xue Chen by name. Miss Ruan knew Xue Chen again, so... It''s estimated that the cooperation was yellow?


    Xie Jinyan finally understood now. My aunt is really familiar with Xue Chen


    ok


    Cow batch!


    Recently, the Internet is full of news about what consortium little princess wants to cooperate with Xue Chen for a new film.


    Xue Chen never responded, nor did Yu Wenna.


    I don''t know whether it''s rubbing Xue Chen''s heat or something. It''s said that Yu Wenna was Xue Chen''s powder before her debut.


    At ten o''clock that night.


    Xue Chen suddenly posted a message on his microblog.


    "Join the fake daughter, she is a real rich family, and guest star for five minutes!"


    After sending it, after a while, there are a large number of fan messages below.


    "I wipe? Brother Chen, you want to shoot with Jiang Xinfeng? The picture of double top flow and the same frame?"


    "Ah! I''m Ruan Su''s play. Are you going to play a guest role?"


    "For my brother Chen, I have to buy a ticket at that time! Two brushes and three BRUSHES! Is it really only five minutes?"


    "Don''t you mean... You want to cooperate with a princess? How can you have time to guest play?"


    This message has just been posted, but


    Unexpectedly, Xue Chen turned the sign every minute, "no, I''m going to join the group to guide the banquet!"


    This is a direct denial!


    The Lord responded.


    With Xue Chen''s traffic and fame, he went directly to the hot search in this minute.


    #Xue Chen denies cooperating with Yu Wenna#


    Followed by a bright red explosion.


    When Yu Wenna saw it, the whole person was bad.


    What''s all this and what? The rumor that she wants to cooperate with Xue Chen has always been released by the brokerage team on her side, just to warm up, and there is cooperation with Xue Chen.


    Xue Chen had promised, but he had not signed the contract.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Chen''s agent called today and said that the cooperation was yellow.


    Then Xue Chen responded and went to hot search.


    Yu Wenna is so angry that she smokes all over. She is not a male star. To put it better, she is called a star. To put it worse, she is a joker.


    What are you proud of? Dare you refuse her?


    I''m so angry!


    He really thinks he''s a pastry? Can he bear the consequences of offending himself?


    She couldn''t sleep. She went downstairs angrily. As a result, she saw Yu Ziqing who had just returned from the outside. The man was full of wine.


    "Brother Qing, have you been drinking? It smells bad!"


    She covered her nose.


    Yu Ziqing smiled and looked at her ugly face. "The little princess doesn''t look very happy?"


    "How can I be happy? Just go and have a look at the hot search."


    Yu Ziqing already knew about Xue Chen. A flash of evil flashed in his eyes, "Why are you so unhappy these two days? First, my sister-in-law scolded you, and now it''s cooperation yellow. Let''s go back to my room and enlighten you."


    He put his hand around Wenna''s shoulder, went upstairs and came to his room, "Nana, my brother doesn''t say you. My sister-in-law is usually very strict with you. Does she dislike you?"

 Chapter 502

    Yu Wenna was also a little sad. "Maybe my sister-in-law really hates me! After all, after my debut, I don''t have any works. Netizens keep comparing me with my sister-in-law, saying that my sister-in-law has made a great contribution to the consortium. My sister-in-law is elegant and atmospheric, and my sister-in-law is good everywhere!"


    "I''m not good. I''m really tired of being compared with my sister-in-law every day."


    "Am I not young? Am I not beautiful?"


    "My sister-in-law will be 40 years old soon. I can''t compare with her?"


    Yu Wenna almost vented her anger at Yu Ziqing.


    The more she thought, the more she couldn''t understand.


    I can''t compare with song WanFei.


    Yu Ziqing got up, poured her a glass of water and sent it to her. "Nana, you are unique. You are the most special. Don''t forget that you are the little princess of Yu family."


    Yu Wenna was holding a water cup in both hands. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "But netizens will scold me! Why do they like my sister-in-law so much?"


    Yu Ziqing looked at her gently, as if she were a bosom brother, "sister-in-law, she is always a person with a different surname, and we are brothers and sisters related by blood. Nana, sometimes, we can''t trust others too much. You know?"


    When Yu Wenna heard Yu Ziqing say this, she immediately said a little uncomfortable, "but usually my sister-in-law is also very good to me! That is, netizens always like to worry and compare blindly."


    "No matter how good it is to you, it''s not related by blood. Don''t you know there''s a thing called water army in this world?" Yu Ziqing opened his mobile phone and called up the microblog interface.


    "Look at these comments, especially those that scold you. They don''t look like real netizens."


    "But... Who would buy a water army to specifically scold me?" Yu Wenna looked at the information of netizens ordered by Yu Ziqing, and more and more felt that what Yu Ziqing said was reasonable.


    "Whoever makes a profit is the one who buys it. Don''t you understand this?"


    Yu Ziqing sighed, as if he was very tired. "We have a big family and a big business. There are always people who want to embezzle and fill their pockets. Brother is no longer at home. Will she be relieved to kick me and you out?"


    Yu Wenna stares at Yu Ziqing in shock, "brother Qing... Do you mean that it''s my sister-in-law who scolds me and stinks my reputation?"


    Yu Ziqing hurriedly covered her mouth and looked around, as if afraid of being heard by others. "Don''t be so loud. I didn''t say it was my sister-in-law."


    Yu Wenna stared at him, "woo woo ~ ~"


    Yu Ziqing then let go of her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, you know? Now my uncle is old and my sister-in-law is in power. Be careful to be heard by my sister-in-law. At that time, we can''t afford to go."


    Although Yu Ziqing didn''t admit it, Yu Wenna had determined that song WanFei was the one who hurt her.


    Her heart is very uncomfortable. Usually she still respects song WanFei. Song WanFei also loves her very much. She didn''t expect that all of them were fake.


    This hypocritical old woman.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can you do? Be a man with your tail between your legs. When you become the only heir, it''s a good time for us in spring." Yu Ziqing whispered, "you didn''t see it. She still protects her brother. Why doesn''t she protect you?"


    "That''s right." Yu Wenna originally had a trace of respect and feelings for song WanFei, but now she was almost moved by Yu Ziqing. She breathed a sigh of depression. "We treat her well at home. She was so mean to me."


    "All right, my good Nana, my good sister, you, now wander around in the entertainment industry. When you come back, you will study hard, develop well, and then blow the wind to your uncle, and quickly let him announce the heir. It''s best for you to be the heir, and we''ll have a good life."


    Yu Ziqing continues to wash Yu Wenna''s brain. Yu Wenna shivers with anger.


    "I know people, faces and hearts! I''m so angry!"


    "Nana, you are too honest and simple. You will be played with by her. Brother, everything is for you." Yu Ziqing said with concern, "you have to keep an eye on it in the future, you know?"


    "Brother Qing, don''t worry." Yu Wenna nodded with anger in her eyes.


    "Don''t be so stupid. Show everything on your face. Don''t get angry when you see her tomorrow. You''re still like before, you know?" Yu Ziqing whispered to Yu Wenna, "she''s such a smart woman. Don''t be seen by her. How can we turn over after seeing it?"


    Yu Wenna looked at Yu Ziqing with admiration. "Brother Qing, you are really good. Fortunately, you are still at home. Otherwise, I really don''t even have a speaker. I don''t know who is really good to me."


    "All right, my silly sister, hurry back to bed."


    Yu Ziqing achieved her goal and began to urge her to go back to her room.


    "OK, good night."


    Yu Wenna turned and went out.


    Looking at her back, Yu Ziqing showed disdain on her face. Yu Wenna is a silly B.


    I hope she can make a good chess piece.


    *


    Today is the day of Xie Yuan''s court session. Bo Xingzhi got up early in the morning, and Ruan Su followed.


    After confirming the information again, they went to the restaurant.


    Breakfast is a buffet. Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan are also there.


    After several people had breakfast together, they drove towards the court.


    The atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    When Xie Yuan was brought up, almost everyone''s eyes fell on him. He looked haggard and thin.


    Xie Jinyan and Ruan Su and Li Zhuoyan sat in the auditorium together. He silently looked at Xie Yuan''s figure, and his eyes were a little wet.


    There were also some media people around. They were shocked when they saw Bo Xingzhi sitting in the seat of the defendant''s defense lawyer.


    "I heard that the lawyer who shocked the capital was back in the Jianghu."


    "Isn''t it just Bo Xingzhi?"


    "So young?"


    "My God! Can Xie Yuan really get rid of his sin this time?"


    "The evidence is so sufficient that it should not be eluted?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yan whispered to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, we have a hot search for our young master''s return to the Jianghu."


    Ruan Su: "


    She used to go crazy on the hot search, but this time it was Bo Xing. She really didn''t adapt to it.


    She took out her mobile phone, entered the microblog and saw the hot search of Bo Xingzhi.


    #Extremely expensive lawyer returns to the Jianghu#


    Click in the photos of Bo Xingzhi and the photos on today''s court.


    The reporters are moving too fast.


    "These people are really..." Ruan Su said speechlessly. "I didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi was the sky high lawyer."


    She looked at the comments below. Netizens said that President Bo was a lawyer?


    No, No.


    "How can it be? Isn''t the president only able to fly a plane?"


    "Or a lawyer? The Xie family can''t do this in order to save money?"


    "This lawsuit is lost, absolutely. The price is thin, lawyer. It''s just a coincidence that everyone''s surname is thin."


    "Yes! How could it be the same person? Is this the heat of the old thin barrister?"


    "The feeling is hype."


    Ruan Su turned for a while and put away his mobile phone. "These people don''t believe he is a lawyer."


    "The young master will beat them in the face with practical actions." Song Yan looked confident.


    In the next time.


    Everyone witnessed what is eloquent.


    What is evidence? A sledgehammer hits you hard in the face.


    Bo Xingzhi stood there, tall and straight, handsome and expressionless, but he had a great aura.


    Every piece of evidence cited is justified and legal.


    How much evidence the informant reported before is now untenable.


    Holding Ruan Su and all the evidence from the six investigations, he directly cleared Xie Yuan of his crimes one by one.


    Xie Yuan stood on the dock and looked at Bo Xingzhi in disbelief.


    He thought he was a child, but now he is doing his best to save him.


    This feeling, the special feeling is incredible.


    Ruan Su also looked at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s beauty was shining in the light.


    She couldn''t help a palpitation.


    His dark eyes glittered with perseverance, and his slender and tall figure showed courage.


    He is like the brightest light in the crowd, making people unable to take their eyes away.


    A show of grace, especially the sense of calm self-confidence, seems not to be a lawyer, but a noble prince coming out of the noble castle.


    Everyone must surrender in his voice, in his evidence, in his world!


    He is the king in this space!


    With a crazy and wild look at the world.


    "My proof is finished. This is the evidence submitted to you."


    After that, Bo Xingzhi submitted all the documents in his hand to the judge.


    The judge woke up from the brilliant testimony just now. He quickly bowed his head to read the evidence.


    "We will discuss with the jury. Please wait patiently."


    The taste of waiting is so hard.


    Every minute and every second seems like a year.


    Especially Xie Jinyan, he clenched his fists nervously, and his palms were wet with sweat.


    A soft and cold little hand quietly held his hand. He looked at it in surprise and saw that Li Zhuoyan''s tender and white little hand was covering his hand. The girl''s sweet voice sounded, "Godfather will be fine."


    Xie Jinyan''s heart warmed and nodded heavily, "it''ll be all right."


    Compared with their nervous look, Bo Xingzhi''s face was much calmer, and there was almost no expression on his handsome face.


    He sat quietly in his seat, his hands clasped, and his eyes were filled with confidence.


    It was as if he had decided that this was a winning case.


    Ruan Su Shou''s eyes fell back on him and looked at his right-hand position, which was originally reserved for Mrs. Xie.


    Her plane is late. Now I don''t know whether she has arrived in the capital.


    Even though Xie Yuan was shackled on his hands and feet, he still stood there, as if he was not a prisoner, but still an indomitable man.

 Chapter 503

    When Xie Yuan was acquitted in court.


    Almost the whole audience cheered.


    There were not only official reporters and media, Ruan Su, but also some former colleagues who had a good relationship with Xie Yuan. They all came early because they were worried about Xie Yuan.


    Out of the gate of the court, some inaccessible media reporters rushed towards Xie Yuan and Bo Xingzhi.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xie, how do you feel about your release in court?"


    "How do you feel when you become a prisoner from a high position?"


    "You probably won''t be the leader of Jiangcheng again and become an ordinary person. Will you feel lost?"


    "What do your family and friends think of you?"


    The voices of the reporters shot at Xie Yuan.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, and his eyebrows were cold.


    The powerful atmosphere seemed to bring thousands of troops. He glanced at these reporters coldly and said in a deep voice, "please let me go. My client will not accept any interview."


    The voice without temperature immediately stunned everyone present.


    It''s so cold


    Good ice


    At this time, they subconsciously looked at Bo Xingzhi. The man''s face was cold, as if covered with a layer of frost. They just looked at him at a glance.


    It makes people shudder and can''t help feeling timid.


    For a moment, no one dared to say anything again.


    "Thank you!"


    Just then, Mrs. Xie suddenly pulled away from the crowd and rushed over.


    She wore a dark blue velvet suit and a pair of half heels.


    She wore a thin makeup on her face. Although she looked more carefully dressed, she still couldn''t hide her haggard and thin face.


    It seems that she has had a very bad time.


    Her plane was late. When she got off the plane and hurried over, she kept waiting outside. She was so anxious.


    Now, seeing Xie Yuan come out with Bo Xingzhi intact, her uneasy heart finally fell to the ground.


    Her eyes held Xie Yuan''s hands in tears. "Lao Xie, you''ve suffered."


    "Nothing, as long as our family gets together." Xie Yuan smiled low and looked at Mrs. Xie. "Look at you. Why are you so thin?"


    "I''m not worried about you. I can''t eat well and sleep."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t open her eyes, but her tears couldn''t help falling from her eyes.


    It''s been too long. It''s like a family separated for a century.


    This taste is really uncomfortable. I don''t want to taste it again all my life.


    "Mom, don''t cry here. Dad is acquitted. It''s a happy event. Let''s go and celebrate." Xie Jinyan also came over and patted Mrs. Xie on the shoulder. "I booked a box in Huaqing government. We went to eat and wash the dust for Dad. I also thank ah Zhi for helping the official get rid of the crime."


    "Ah Yan, you''re right." Mrs. Xie nodded. "Let''s go."


    As they walked forward, the reporters dared not to be surrounded any more. Under the strong pressure of Bo Xingzhi, they couldn''t help but automatically divided a path and watched them get on two black cars and leave.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi took one car, and the Xie family took another.


    Xie Yuan was acquitted. Xie Jinyan was very happy. He booked several tables directly in Huaqing Palace. He called some of Xie Yuan''s friends or brothers happily. As a result


    Those who used to be brothers with Xie Yuan declined one by one.


    Xie Jinyan was silent for a long time, with a trace of guilt in his voice. "Dad, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Xie Yuan heard his son''s voice and looked gentle, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinyan didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Xie looked at him sideways. "Are your uncles and uncles coming?"


    Xie Yuan knew that his wife and son had called others. He mingled with so many people in officialdom and immediately understood his son''s hidden words.


    He is now in decline and has no job. Even if he is acquitted, it is estimated that those people don''t want to have half an intersection with him.


    None of this matters to him.


    "Dad, no one may come to today''s dust washing banquet, just our family and ah Zhi..."


    Xie Yuan''s eyes darkened. He smiled. He naturally understood his son''s feelings.


    He is innocent now. His son wants to make a big show and let everyone know that he is innocent.


    It''s just... These people have very thin eyelids and don''t want to come if they don''t give face.


    "Dad, I thought you had a hard time coming out and proving your innocence. I wanted to have fun. As a result... Many people said something."


    Xie Jinyan felt worse the more he said.


    Xie Yuan didn''t care about these empty things. He didn''t take them to heart. "It''s all right. Isn''t it just a routine? Fewer people are more comfortable. I just want to talk to my own people. Other people are not important."


    Xie Jinyan sighed and said nothing more.


    Li Zhuoyan was also very upset and whispered to comfort Xie Yuan, "godfather, i... I''ll play the piano for you later, okay? What song do you want to hear?"


    Her comfort was very clumsy, but it moved Mrs. Xie and Xie Yuan very much.


    I know she is kind to the Xie family from the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs. Xie wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Yanyan is the best."


    She held Xie Yuan''s big hand again. "Lao Xie, it doesn''t matter. If no one comes, no one will come. Let''s eat by ourselves. Have two more drinks later and go to bad luck."


    Xie Jinyan bowed his head and sent a wechat to Bo Xingzhi.


    Sitting in another car, Ruan Su saw the man around her take a long breath and lean against her seat. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that ah Yan called and asked people to come over for dinner. Few people came. I''m trying not to call six brothers to come over and have a lively time."


    Bo Xingzhi tilted his head back, and his face was dry and depressed.


    When Xie Yuan got out of prison this time, it was obvious that the Xie family wanted to let these people in the capital know that the Xie family had not been knocked down! But now no one goes to the dust washing banquet, then the dust washing banquet is meaningless.


    He began to send wechat and greeted several core members of six places.


    Then he greeted some of his familiar brothers.


    The Xie family now has no job and no position for Xie Yuan. There is only one Xie Jinyan who has not yet embarked on an official career. In the eyes of these people in the capital, it is estimated that the Xie family will never recover and will never make a comeback.


    Although his son is chief executive of Bo''s, he is still thin and has the final say. So these people think that eating this meal is a waste of time.


    So one by one find excuses to shirk.


    Now they think Xie Yuan is a dispensable person, and the Xie family can''t rise again in the future.


    "Oh -" thin Xingzhi''s lips were filled with a sneer.


    He doesn''t like his good brothers being bullied. If these people don''t come now, don''t regret it at that time.


    When Bo Xingzhi thought of this, Ruan Su naturally thought of it.


    She sat lazily in her seat and began to send wechat to some people she knew.


    In fact, she doesn''t like the excitement, but her sister''s brother-in-law''s house has a dust washing banquet. Why should someone support it?


    No one is here to support. Who do you look down on?


    She''s upset!


    There was an inexplicable anger in her chest, especially at the thought of Mrs. Xie''s tears and her thin body recently.


    Look down on her sister, her brother-in-law, just look down on her!


    She directly sent wechat in the secret and great group.


    Zero: [Huaqing mansion, who is free to have dinner together at noon?]


    Gu Feng: [I, I, I! I''ll go!]


    An Lin: [I happened to be working in the capital. I just got off the plane. Share the address with me.]


    Big head: [grass! Another meal? I''m in M country!]


    Flying fish: [I''m still in the Middle East, so I want to go back! Angry!]


    Ruan Su directly shared the address with the group, [waiting for you.]


    After sending it, she called Ouyang Tian again. "At noon, Huaqing had a meal, my brother-in-law had a dust washing banquet, and my sister also came and brought your mother. They used to be good girlfriends."


    Ouyang Tian, song Yan and Bo Xingzhi have met. The young master of Ouyang''s family is still a well-known E-sports player.


    After that, she called Lei Lao again, "old guy, come to Huaqing mansion for dinner."


    She hung up without waiting for Ray''s reaction.


    This is not enough. She began to call again, "Lu Yanchuan, come to Qingfu for dinner."


    Lu Yanchuan and others also know that the owner of the auction is a very well connected person in the capital.


    But it''s such a character that you have to call the boss in front of Ruan su.


    This is not enough. Ruan Su called again, "Qiao Yibai, are you in the capital? Ask you for dinner, will you come?"


    Joe Yibai


    Why is the name so familiar?


    Song Yan vaguely felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    This call was made one after another. After Qiao Yibai finished, there was another Chen Mingxing, the Chen family?


    Song Yan was dizzy.


    Why do you think Miss Ruan knows a lot of people in Beijing?


    Song Yan was thinking about another thing. At least the Song family also had a place in the capital, so he also sent a wechat to Mrs. song, "Mom, come to China''s Qing house for dinner at noon and have a party. Yes, Miss Ruan is also there. My young master is also there."


    Bo Xingzhi has been staring at Ruan Su silently. She hangs her head slightly and has been turning over her mobile phone address book. She has a delicate and beautiful little face and a sharp chin.


    The temperament is particularly cold, but it is an existence that people can''t ignore.


    *


    At the gate of Huaqing mansion, Yu Wenna and Yu Ziqing sat in a window position in the hall, looking at the door leisurely.


    "Today is your birthday. Uncle invited many celebrities to celebrate for you. Why are you not happy?"


    Yu Ziqing picked up the water cup and took a sip.


    Yu Wenna said, "it''s like this every year. Eating and banquet are nothing new. I feel so bored."


    Her eyes glanced at the mother and son who were greeting guests at the door. When she saw the familiar faces, she was a little stiff. All the voices have a broken sound.


    "Why is he here?"

 Chapter 504

    Yu Ziqing also saw the young man at the door. The man was slender, handsome and very sunny.


    He observed Yu Wenna''s face. "This man seems to be... The senior you chased when you were in college?"


    Yu Wenna looked very ugly. The meticulously decorated and painted face showed a touch of hatred. "Why is Xie Jinyan here? Isn''t he in the small river city where birds don''t shit?"


    When Yu Wenna was in college, she chased Xie Jinyan, but she was rejected by the other party, which almost became the laughing stock of the school.


    I didn''t expect to meet this man here.


    When she was a freshman, Xie Jinyan was already a senior.


    She fell in love with the man at first sight and chased him desperately, but no matter what she did, the man was indifferent.


    Soon, he graduated and left school.


    It is said that he has returned to his hometown Jiangcheng.


    Later, Yu Wenna''s relationship between men and women ended.


    I haven''t seen Xie Jinyan for years. She''s a little in a trance.


    As if looking at the man at the door from a distance, the man is still handsome and tall, but he is more mature and stable than when he was reading.


    There was an unspeakable charm of a mature man in his expression.


    That''s when Wenna bumped into the deer on her chest and wanted to say hello.


    But I saw a girl in a pink dress, with a pair of white Martin boots on her feet, running to Xie Jinyan. The girl was very sweet and lovely. She held Xie Jinyan''s hand very closely, looked up at the man, and her little red mouth didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The man raised his hand and touched her head.


    Yu Wenna had never seen Xie Jinyan show such a gentle and spoiled look, and her jealousy suddenly grew like wild grass.


    Uncomfortable, sour, angry!


    How can this man be so close to women other than her?


    She picked up the water in front of her and drank it.


    Before Yu Ziqing reacted, he saw that she had rushed to Xie Jinyan impulsively. Yu Ziqing hurried to follow him.


    It was already noon and there were few guests. Xie Jinyan greeted several guests and was discussing with Mrs. Xie whether to go in. Anyway, no one came and had dinner directly.


    Just then, suddenly a female voice with a trace of anger sounded not far away.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin Yan! You''re all right!"


    Xie Jinyan frowned and looked over and saw a strange face, "excuse me... Who are you?"


    There seems to be no face in my memory.


    But the other party called him a senior. Was he a former classmate?


    Yu Wenna almost took a mouthful of old blood and fainted.


    She bit her teeth. "Xie Xuechang, I''m your sister Yu Wenna. Have you forgotten?"


    Yu Wenna? Very familiar name.


    Isn''t this the headline on the entertainment section some time ago? What consortium little princess?


    Do you have Yu Wenna among your classmates?


    Out of politeness, Xie Jinyan nodded, "hello. How are you doing recently? I heard you made your debut?"


    Yu Wenna felt more comfortable. "Yes! I''m going to participate in a variety show in a few days. When I return to my first love, Xuechang Xie, do you want to be my guest!"


    Xie Jinyan feels very strange about Yu Wenna''s invitation. What does she have to do with herself?


    So he gently declined, "sorry, I''m very busy and have no time."


    Yu Wenna felt uncomfortable, "what are you busy with? Is it because you have a girlfriend?"


    She stretched out her finger and pointed to Li Zhuoyan. "Is that why you refused me? I can''t see that you used to like this childish girl."


    Li Zhuoyan, an innocent lying with a gun: "


    Her intuition didn''t like Yu Wenna very much, especially the bossy attitude of the other party, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Yu, we are not familiar with talking about the object we like?" Xie Jinyan glanced at Yu Wenna with a wrung eyebrow, and his words were also very clear. "What kind of type I like doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Yu Wenna''s face is a little distorted. "Why doesn''t it matter? Xie Jinyan, after so many years, if you''re still unmarried, I''m sorry that you can only be my Yu Wenna''s man in this life!"


    Her feelings for Xie Jinyan are almost paranoid.


    What did she want from childhood?


    Only Xie Jinyan.


    The more the man despises her, the more she wants him.


    Mrs. Xie stood by and looked at the girl who suddenly ran out with great confidence, or even overconfidence. She didn''t like it very much.


    If she were allowed to choose a daughter-in-law, she would definitely not choose this girl.


    Too arrogant and domineering.


    That arrogant face seems to have chosen their family. Ah Yan thinks highly of their family.


    It made her very uncomfortable.


    Just then, Jing Baizhi and Yu Qing came together.


    Seeing Yu Wenna from a distance, Yu Qing came over with a smile, "Nana, this is your birthday present from your aunt. See if you like it or not."


    Yu Mei also came over and looked at Yu Wenna lovingly. "Nana, my aunt has prepared a gift for you. Alas, Nana of our family is so beautiful that I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future."


    The little princess of Yu''s family is not an ordinary celebrity. Usually Jing Baizhi looks down on those ordinary golden ladies in the capital.


    But in front of Wenna, she should still pretend. Although she also thinks in her heart that Yu Wenna is a straw bag, has no real material, and has an empty fool in her head.


    She sent a bag with "X" logo to Yu Wenna, "Nana, this is the Global Limited Edition jewelry set I stayed up late to grab. There are only ten sets in the world!"


    Yu Wenna is usually a fan of designer X. she has all the clothes designed by X, including jewelry.


    As soon as the new model comes on the market, she must have it.


    Sometimes she can''t grab some limited editions, and she will recycle them at a high price.


    Yu Wenna is in a very bad mood. Even if she receives three valuable gifts, she is still in a bad mood.


    But at ordinary times, the two aunts loved her very much. She didn''t say anything. She just squeezed out a smile and took these gifts, "thank you ah Zhi, thank you two aunts."


    "If the family doesn''t speak two words, what''s polite?" Yu Qing took Yu Wenna''s hand. "Today you have a birthday party in Huaqing Palace. I heard that many celebrities have come. You have to be dignified. You can''t be as capricious as before, you know?"


    "I see." Yu Wenna nodded.


    "My sister-in-law is decorating the venue! Aunt, Miss Jing, please come inside." Yu Ziqing said softly at this time and made an invitation gesture.


    Yu Qing and Yu Mei, two legitimate sisters of the Yu family, usually don''t look up to Yu Ziqing and think he''s just a dog around him.


    Now hearing Yu Ziqing''s voice, Yu Qing is stingy with a smile. "Zi Qing has worked hard, so you can continue to greet guests here. Let''s go first with Nana."


    His superior attitude was clearly to call him as a servant.


    Yu Ziqing hated in his heart, but he still had a decent smile on his face. "Second aunt said well. Go in quickly."


    Yu Mei is not so obvious as Yu Qing. As she walks, she says to Yu Qing, "it''s strange to say that my old man and Tian''er say there are social gatherings. If they don''t come, what social gatherings are so important? Nana''s birthday doesn''t come."


    Yu Wenna didn''t feel much, "if you don''t come, you won''t come, and you don''t lack them."


    "Will my brother-in-law come?" Yu Qing asked.


    "Ouyang Feng, he''ll be there soon. He''ll come directly from the company." Yu Mei''s eyes swept to Ouyang Feng who stepped into the hall.


    "Husband!"


    She reached out and waved to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng came quickly, "wife."


    Ouyang family and Yu family are in laws and have a good relationship.


    Xie jinyanchang breathed a sigh. Fortunately, Yu Wenna''s crazy woman came to know someone. Otherwise, she would pester herself to death.


    Mrs. Xie frowned. She still knew several people in Ouyang family. It seemed that she had a good friend for many years. Wen Zheng was the daughter-in-law of Ouyang family.


    She thought so and saw a black car stop at the gate of Huaqing mansion.


    Wen Zheng and Ouyang Tian get off the bus together. After getting off the bus, Ouyang Tian goes to help Ouyang old man again.


    The three stepped into the door together.


    Yu Mei was surprised to see the three of them.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you couldn''t come over?"


    She thought they were coming to Yu Wenna''s birthday party, and suddenly she felt very bright on her face.


    Yu Qing also welcomed him. "Old man, you''re coming. Please come inside quickly."


    Old man Ouyang gave a low smile and said politely, "sorry, we also came to Huaqing house for dinner this noon, but the three of us went to Xie''s house. Nana is young. Will it hurt her luck to let an old man like me celebrate her birthday?"


    Hearing Ouyang''s words, Yu''s sisters'' faces suddenly became very ugly.


    This is the real thing hitting them in the face.


    Yu Wenna was also a little embarrassed. In terms of seniority, she had to call Ouyang''s grandfather. Her face turned red. "Ouyang''s grandfather was right. I''m young. What birthday is it? My father likes to be lively."


    "Your eldest brother, your life and death are still uncertain. Your father doesn''t worry at all! Unfortunately, the child of WanFei is so hard." Ouyang sighed and looked at Mrs. Xie and Jin Yan on one side. "Mrs. Xie, thank you. What floor is the box on?"


    Master Ouyang''s words can be said to be very cruel in the face.


    Yu Zihe is still detained. It''s ironic that their families are doing a lot here.


    Yu''s family was very embarrassed. No one spoke for a moment.


    Mrs. Xie was stunned. She really didn''t expect that old man Ouyang came to Xie Yuan''s dust washing banquet with his daughter-in-law and grandson.

 Chapter 505

    After all, she responded quickly, smiled and said, "please come inside, ah Yan, take old Ouyang in."


    Xie Jinyan quickly took someone in.


    Wen Zheng stood in front of Mrs. Xie with red eyes and held her hand. "So many years have passed... We are all old."


    Once a pair of good girlfriends stood here as if they had crossed the ocean of time. Mrs. Xie sighed for a while, "Wenzheng, I don''t know if I''m old. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something very important, but I can''t remember."


    "Before, our best friend was really only us? Was there another one?"


    Wen Zheng originally wanted to say that there were three of us, Jinfeng, before, but Mrs. Xie didn''t look fake.


    She always thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    So she didn''t dare to talk.


    Instead of mentioning Cheng Jinfeng, he smiled and said, "you are always in Jiangcheng and I am always in Beijing. We are on each side of the day. If it weren''t for the children gathering in Beijing, our old sister would be rare to see."


    The two talked in full swing. The people in Yu''s family were not as happy as them.


    Yu Mei and Yu Qing are sisters, almost their age. They are usually called two sisters in the capital. They have unlimited scenery.


    Yu Mei is the eldest daughter-in-law of Ouyang family. Yu Qing is a famous medical professor. Usually in the capital, who doesn''t give three thin noodles.


    Today, I was beaten by old man Ouyang.


    "Sister, why don''t... We''d better go in." Yu Qing really doesn''t want to stand here anymore. It''s natural for them to stand here as Yu Wenna''s two aunts.


    Just... She was beaten in the face by master Ouyang. She was embarrassed to stand here again.


    I feel hot on my face.


    It''s no wonder others. Although Yu Zihe is the eldest son, it was born by Yu Wenna''s father Yu Huaisheng''s ex-wife, who had long divorced Yu Huaisheng.


    Now Mrs. Yu is a wonderful person. She is smooth and polite to them. She will have a lot of trouble. She keeps sending all kinds of jewelry gifts, such as high-profile new models, invitations to shows in the current season, and so on.


    There is also a reason why their sisters are partial to Wenna. Who makes other people''s mothers come.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a familiar figure break into her eyes. Gu Yan and Gu Sixue entered the hall together.


    Gu Yan wears a professional suit, and Gu Sixue who follows him still looks beautiful.


    Who doesn''t know that the Gu family''s aunts and nephews are getting along well. Aunt Gu Yan is at the top of Leiguan technology, and nephew Gu Sixue is the team leader in six places.


    Gu Yan and Gu Sixue walked politely to Mrs. Xie and handed a big red envelope.


    "Mrs. Xie, congratulations. It''s not easy for Mr. Xie to redress his wrongs. It''s worth celebrating."


    Gu Yan said some polite words. She was already very familiar with this scene and knew what to say.


    Gu Sixue smiled beautifully, "Mrs. Xie, congratulations."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t expect her family to come. And she and the two aunts and nephews were not familiar at all. Although there was a smile on her face, it was very unnatural.


    Wen Zheng saw them at some dinners and banquets and said, "director Gu, group leader Gu. Long time no see."


    Gu Yan took Gu Sixue to say hello to Wen Zheng, and someone came back.


    The visitor is Lu Yanchuan. Lu Yanchuan''s status is in the capital. He is wearing a black shirt today. He is slender and noble.


    He was followed by a group of brothers who usually played well in the capital. These identities are not ordinary. They are all young masters and sons of various families.


    With master Ouyang''s lessons, and Yu Qing also knows the relationship between Lu Yanchuan and Qiao Nian.


    She didn''t rush up and stretched out her face to let Lu Yanchuan beat her.


    Because... She saw that Lu Yanchuan had come to Mrs. Xie, "Mrs. Xie, Congratulations! It will be a good day in the future, and the bad luck will disappear."


    Mrs. Xie has no idea who the young man in front of her is. Why does this man look familiar.


    Sister Yu did not expect that many people would like to go to Xie''s house for dinner.


    Because after Gu Sixue came in, several people from six places came, as well as several brothers brought by Lu Yanchuan, master Ouyang


    Yu Qing and Yu Mei are not feeling well. Today is Yu Wenna''s birthday party.


    It happened to be held in the same place. Why... These people left them at home and ran to Xie''s house opposite? The Xie family is a small family in decline. They have no foundation and no contacts in the capital. What''s the matter?


    These people are all important people involved in major forces and families. Why do they buy Xie''s account like this?


    In fact, Xie Jinyan invited many people to go to Yu''s party at that time.


    At the moment, many heavyweights came to the Xie family''s dust washing banquet, and they couldn''t sit still.


    It''s just a girl''s birthday party. Can it be compared with those heavyweights in the Xie family?


    Some even began to hesitate whether to offend both sides and send a red envelope to Xie''s house again?


    Yu Wenna was angry and anxious. Her good birthday party was stirred up by the Xie family.


    If she thought it was as boring as in previous years, now her wish has come true. The birthday party is not boring at all, because her face will be smashed.


    No matter how silly she is, she won''t understand the identity of the guests of the Xie family just now.


    Especially Lu Yanchuan!


    Just then, old Lei also stepped in. Yu Wenna was delighted when she saw the figure of old Lei.


    Lei Lao and Yu Huaisheng are friends, and they usually have in-depth cooperation.


    She didn''t wait for others to make any moves, so she took the initiative to welcome her. "Grandpa Lei, are you here to attend my birthday party, too?"


    Hum! She has Lei Lao in charge here. See how arrogant the Xie family is.


    As a result


    Lei Lao smiled kindly. The little princess of Yu''s family still had to face.


    He sent the gift to Wenna. "Happy birthday, Nana."


    "Thank you!" Yu Wenna happily accepted the gift and was secretly proud. "Come inside, please."


    Yu Qing and Yu Mei are also dark and cool, and finally get back 10%.


    Yu Ziqing still kept greeting the guests, just as she didn''t see Yu''s face beaten at home.


    But their happiness didn''t last long.


    Because Lei said politely, "no, I''m a little busy today. There''s a very important person waiting for me at the Xie family!"


    Xie family?!


    Why Xie family again?


    Xie Yuan really didn''t expect so many guests.


    Especially some guests, in his current capacity, can''t be invited at all.


    He''s a little confused.


    It never occurred to me that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had so much face that they found so many dignified people to support him.


    Suddenly, the five flavors in my heart were mixed, warm and sour.


    He used to think that he should take good care of these children, but now... He has become the object of care.


    Just Gu''s aunt and nephew, Lei Lao, and... Ouyang''s, and six places


    Lu Yanchuan, who can shake three times when stamping his feet in the capital, even came.


    This face


    Bo Wenyu studied in the film academy and took time to come.


    While she was studying, she was filming "fake daughter is a real rich family", and then... She not only came, but also brought Jiang Xinfeng, banquet and Tao... And a large group of people from the crew.


    This


    "Uncle Xie, I tell you, there are many people who go to this kind of dust washing banquet, and bad luck goes quickly."


    Bo Wenyu came up to Xie Yuan with a smile, "so I brought a lot of people to eat. Don''t drive us out!"


    Having said that, almost all the people who came brought red envelopes.


    Hardly had they arrived when Xue Chen came.


    Yu Wenna''s eyes straightened when she saw Xue Chen.


    She wanted to cooperate with the top stream, but she came too?


    Or to Xie''s house?


    The Xie family not only has Jiang Xinfeng, the top stream love bean, but also Xue Chen, the top stream actor?


    After all, many media followed here from the court. As a result, they only hated their eyes and hands when they saw this scene.


    It''s so hot!


    They have all figured out the title!


    #Xie Yuan''s dust washing banquet double top flow century same frame#


    Xue Chen sat down with Yan Yidao, "banquet director, please give me more advice after joining the group."


    That attitude, modest, doesn''t seem like a top class at all.


    "Brother Chen, why are you so polite?" Jiang Xinfeng had seen Xue Chen on other occasions before. "Don''t be so formal. Since sister Su arranged for you to come in, everyone will be a family in the future."


    Xue Chen''s heart warmed, "I''ll do it first."


    It''s noisy here.


    There''s Anlin. Who''s Anlin? The president of the largest security company in the entire h Empire, who doesn''t know Andersen security?


    Almost everyone was shocked to see Anlin appear.


    Xue Chen always thought that an Lin in the group was a nickname. Dare you... Is he really the legendary an Lin preserved by an?


    "Mr. Xie, go to Hui, and it will be prosperous in the future." Anlin directly handed a big red envelope.


    Yu Wenna, and the Yu sisters, were all hoodwinked.


    When did the Xie family become so powerful?


    For the first time in her life, Yu Wenna felt that the birthday party was really rough and uncomfortable, which made her almost unforgettable for life.


    Yu Ziqing was thinking, darling, won''t you shout and say boring anymore? Does this face hurt?


    These people are here to support the Xie family!


    The guests who pushed the Xie family''s dust washing banquet before are sitting at home now. They just feel like pins and needles and feel uncomfortable all over.


    When Yu Huaisheng arrived in Washington, his face became very ugly after seeing the tragic contrast between the two parties.


    A mere Xie Yuan, who has no job and no position now, still wants to challenge them at home?


    A mantis is a cart. It''s overkill.


    Seeing her father appear, Yu Wenna pounced on him wrongfully, "Daddy -"


    Yu Huaisheng patted her face. "It''s all right. Isn''t dad here?"


    Song WanFei got off with him.


    Following them, a car stopped, and song Yichang and Mrs. song got off and came over.

 Chapter 506

    Yu Huaisheng smiled, "in laws, welcome. Come in quickly. It''s really far from welcome."


    Song Yichang and Mrs. song came hand in hand.


    Like Lei Lao, the couple gave gifts and big red envelopes.


    Yu Huaisheng is more comfortable. Song WanFei, the eldest daughter of the Song family, is their daughter-in-law at home. They are in love and reason. With such a close family relationship, the Song family can''t go to the Xie family.


    Song WanFei also came to Yu Wenna, "Nana, your sister-in-law gave it to you."


    She directly put a Maserati''s car key into Yu Wenna''s hand, "the latest one, the one you''ve always wanted."


    "Wow, sister-in-law, I love you so much!" Yu Wenna held the car key excitedly and rushed towards song WanFei excitedly.


    Yu Ziqing''s eyes were dim when she saw that song WanFei was so generous.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t you arrange the meeting inside? When did you go out?"


    Song WanFei always seems to have an aura of professional women, "I sneaked out in order to surprise Nana."


    "Well, don''t stand here, let''s go in." Yu Huaisheng likes others to pet his little daughter. As long as he pet his little daughter, everything is easy to say.


    Don''t mention how satisfied you are when you look at Song WanFei.


    "In laws, I''m sorry. Ah Yan is at Xie''s house. We have to go there too." Song Yichang stepped forward and stood in front of Huai Sheng with an apologetic smile on his face.


    Yu Huaisheng was stunned, and his eyes revealed a trace of incomprehension, "what did you say?"


    They are in laws!


    The Song family doesn''t give him face at home. They even want to eat at Xie''s house?


    Isn''t this the old face that slapped him in the arms? He Yu Huaisheng is famous in the capital. Yu''s consortium will only be better than their song family, not worse than their song family.


    It is the first time that he has been so shameless in the capital for so many years. However, these people who do not give him face have heads and faces.


    If yu Huaisheng breaks out on the spot, he will lose face.


    Mrs. song looked at Song WanFei and waved to her, "WanFei, come and go to Xie''s house with mom. Mom''s idol is over there. Mom will introduce you later. Your brother is also there. We haven''t had a reunion dinner for a long time. I really thank Xie''s family and Yu''s family for bringing us together."


    Mrs. song''s words are really


    She smiled demurely and elegantly, "in laws, tell me about my ah Yan''s bad temper. You know, he refused to come back. For so many years... It''s rare for our family to get together for dinner."


    Yu Huaisheng had no way to refuse this.


    If you don''t let people go, you won''t let them reunite.


    Song Shaona hasn''t returned to the capital for many years. Who doesn''t know?


    But let them go, where does Yu Huaisheng''s face go. His in laws all ran to the Xie family, and his daughter-in-law song WanFei also ran to the Xie family. His face was slapped.


    He couldn''t explain.


    However, when Mrs. song spoke, he could only stand it.


    Yu Wenna looked at the scene with a stunned expression. If she only felt slapping in the face before, now she just felt sad and uncomfortable, "Uncle song and aunt song, don''t you come to Nana? Don''t you eat the cake?"


    She looked at Song WanFei again. "Sister-in-law, you''re going to Xie''s house too? Don''t you love me most?"


    Song WanFei is a bit in a dilemma. On one hand, she is her mother-in-law''s family and on the other hand, she is her mother-in-law''s family.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Qing and Yu Mei sisters are no better than Yu Wenna. They look at these people, more and more, and they all run to Xie''s house.


    One is more extraordinary than the other.


    Some even rarely appear in such places.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Qing looked like a ghost.


    His eyes were wide open. Is Xie Yuan such a cow? Can you invite so many people?


    How is that possible?


    Xie Yuan, apart from the dust washing banquet, now I''m afraid that most of the top upper class people in the whole capital have come.


    Yu Qing and Yu Mei can''t describe their stimulated heart now.


    Yu Qing is very embarrassed, especially Jing Baizhi is still with her.


    She just felt that the red fruit''s ridicule was in front of her.


    "Joe Yibai! Joe Yibai is coming!"


    Yu Mei suddenly grabbed her hand. Her voice almost overflowed uncontrollably. "Why is he here?"


    Yu Qing looked out in a daze and saw a young and handsome man. He was wearing a black suit and dressed very low-key, but the noble spirit of the whole body could not be hidden.


    The water depth in the capital.


    The Qiao family is the deepest family in this deep boundary.


    In particular, the younger generation of the Qiao family has a large number of capable people, and Qiao Yibai is one of the best.


    The Qiao family is also extremely low-key in Beijing and never participates in any banquets and entertainment.


    But... The Qiao family has great power, not only in the capital, but also in country M.


    So Jing Baizhi''s face changed after seeing Qiao Yibai. Others don''t know, but she, the daughter of Jing SA, Secretary of state of M, knows how popular the Qiao family is in M.


    In particular, Qiao Yibai''s reputation is very famous in the capital, which is known as turning stone into gold.


    The man looks very young, but he is the top analyst in the financial industry.


    Those clever hands and feet set off all the bloody storms in the securities industry.


    Because of his top-level analysis, many big men especially want to win him over and make friends with him. After all, the cold vision of turning stone into gold is not what ordinary people can have.


    Nevertheless, he is extremely mysterious and generally does not appear in front of everyone.


    Why did you come to Huaqing Palace now?


    Everyone was shocked and stared at Joe Yibai. The man slowly came to Mrs. Xie, "Mrs. Xie, congratulations."


    A thin red envelope must contain a bank card. Don''t guess, it''s 100%.


    The bank card that this kind of person takes out can''t tell how much money there must be in it.


    Many people began to guess secretly.


    Jing Baizhi collected her mind and walked to Qiao Yibai, "Qiao Shao, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qiao Yibai glanced at Jing Baizhi''s familiar face in front of him. After a while, he remembered who she was.


    "Hello, Miss Jing."


    "Why are you free to come to Washington?" Jing Baizhi enjoyed the envious eyes of everyone. She was the daughter of the Secretary of state. Of course, she knew Qiao Yibai. She had met in country m before.


    But she pretended to be very familiar with Joe Yibai.


    "Oh, come to Xie''s house for dinner." Joe Yibai said very simply.


    As he spoke, he sent a message to Ruan su.


    "Here I am."


    As soon as it was sent out, I heard a cold voice, "this way."


    This sound


    When the Yu family looked at Ruan Su, they saw a cool looking woman standing at the entrance of the box. She looked good, her skin was white and smooth, with porcelain white luster.


    A pair of dark eyes are like cold stars. It seems that if you look more, you can indulge in them and never come out again.


    Joe Yibai walked towards her with his slender legs.


    All the talents looked like they had a sudden understanding. How dare Qiao Yibai come for Ruan Su?


    Yu Huaisheng''s eyes fell back on Ruan su. This woman... Inexplicably has a sense of familiarity. What''s the matter?


    I have to admit that she is very beautiful, but why does he feel like he has seen her somewhere?


    But he can''t forget such a beautiful woman after seeing her.


    Where does this sense of familiarity come from?


    "Miss Ruan!" when Mrs. song saw Ruan Su coming out, she looked excited and excited like an 18-year-old girl in Huaichun, with a faint blush on her face.


    Especially when she looked at Ruan Su, she was extremely enthusiastic and happy.


    She hardly cared about anything else. She grabbed song WanFei''s hand and left, "WanFei, mom tells you, mom''s idol Miss Ruan, it''s just a fairy. It''s her. She saved her mother at the hands of the robbers. At that time... She was so handsome!"


    Song WanFei was dragged away by Ruan Su''s brain crippled mother powder, Mrs. song, without having time to say hello to her family.


    Song Yichang smiled awkwardly. "My wife likes Miss Ruan very much. It''s Miss Ruan''s powder... Don''t be surprised."


    People: "


    This is to take out the posture of chasing the stars and chase Ruan Su?


    Mrs. song dragged song WanFei away, and song Yichang followed.


    There was some inexplicable embarrassment at the scene, and no one spoke.


    Because... They saw another handsome man stepping in.


    Chen Mingxing, the person in charge of the Chen family, has Chen''s banks all over the country. Chen''s Bank is the leader of all banks. Many big men present use Chen''s bank loans at home.


    Who can''t bow and bow when they see the Chen family?


    When someone makes a phone call, you have to pay back the money and pay off the money.


    Can make you live and die.


    In particular, it is said that Chen Mingxing and Yu Zihe, the eldest son of Yu''s family, are good friends.


    Yu Huaisheng secretly breathed a sigh. It seems that Chen Mingxing came to celebrate Nana''s birthday.


    He smiled quietly, "Mingxing, why haven''t I seen you this time? Haven''t I been in China?"


    Chen Mingxing replied with a polite smile, "Uncle Yu guessed well. I just came back yesterday."


    Then he gave Yu Wenna a red envelope and said, "Zihe is abroad, and I am restless. I always don''t want to come back. Although I can''t see him outside, I feel better when I think of being in the same country with him."


    This made Huaisheng''s face red and white.


    He smiled awkwardly, "Zihe is the pain at the bottom of my heart. I don''t know when those God killed can let him go."


    "Don''t say that. Today is a good day." Chen Mingxing sighed and went to Mrs. Xie again. "Mrs. Xie, where is Xiao Su?"


    Mrs. Xie: "


    People: "


    Does the young master of the Chen family know Ruan Su?


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t know the name of Mingxing at all. She thought she was a guest of Yu''s family.


    Why did you come looking for Xiao Su now?

 Chapter 507

    Looking at the familiar appearance of the young man and Yu Huaisheng, they should have an extraordinary identity.


    "Xiao Su, she''s inside..." Mrs. Xie murmured and numbly took the red envelope handed over by Chen Mingxing, "thank you."


    "Uncle Yu, I have a good friend I haven''t seen for a long time at Xie''s house. I''ll go first."


    Chen Mingxing then walked towards the Xie family.


    Everyone at home only felt a mask on their face.


    The pain on his face.


    A look of embarrassment.


    Even Chen Mingxing went to Xie''s house?


    Here!


    It''s deceptive.


    Yu Huaisheng was so angry that he couldn''t describe it.


    He felt as bad as being forced to swallow ten kilograms of Xiang.


    Sue? Who''s Sue?


    Return friends!


    It''s just that Qiao Yibai came. Chen Mingxing came too. Are they crazy?


    What is the Xie family? Isn''t it a former local official in Xiaojiang city? Now they have just been released. They want positions without positions, power without power, money and no money.


    Xie Yuan, what does he have?


    Can he compare with Yu Huaisheng?


    He was secretly angry and ready to go back to his side.


    Next to Mrs. Xie is also going back to the box.


    It''s getting late. It''s time for dinner.


    Suddenly, a car made an emergency brake and stopped in front of Huaqing Palace.


    Everyone looked back in surprise and saw that it was an Audi A6, a famous public car.


    A young man hurried out of the car. Yu Huaisheng frowned and stopped.


    "Isn''t that the president''s assistant?"


    "Yes... It seems that he is in charge of personnel transfer in the capital. He informed the appointment of many bosses."


    After hearing these whispered comments, Mrs. Xie thought that such an important young man must have something to do with his family.


    She kept on walking.


    Yu Huaisheng thought to himself, is this why the president sent this assistant to Yu''s parents because he saw that they had a great career in their families?


    He immediately greeted the young man with a smile on his face, "Wang tezhu! Hello!"


    Wang tezhu looked at him. There was no temperature in his voice, which formed a strong contrast with his warm appearance, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry, I have something urgent."


    As soon as the smile on Yu Huaisheng''s face stiffened, he watched the young man quickly catch up with Mrs. Xie, and then stopped in front of her.


    "Mrs. Xie, is Mr. Xie in there?"


    Mrs. Xie looked at him in surprise. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Mr. Xie was wronged, so the president thinks that such innocent parents can''t be reused?"


    The young man said to Mrs. Xie very politely and respectfully, "come on, please take me to see Mr. Xie."


    Reuse


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Yu Huaisheng stared at the back of Wang tezhu and Mrs. Xie with a dark face.


    He Xie Yuan can make a comeback?


    Or can you get promoted and get rich?


    A bad feeling is that the bottom of Huaisheng''s heart rises.


    At this time, the Xie family''s box is said to be a box. In fact, the Huaqing government is extremely gorgeous. Some boxes here are small and some boxes are in the form of a banquet hall.


    This one of the Xie family and that one of the Yu family are.


    Inside is the banquet hall.


    The people from six places and several brothers brought by Lu Yanchuan can come to Xie''s house for dinner. It''s more or less because of Lu Yanchuan''s face and more or less because they want to sell Lu Yanchuan some human feelings.


    I also know that there are few people from the Xie family, so they just make up.


    As a result


    There are more and more guests, one more noble than the other. These childlike brothers keep staring at each other like they have long knowledge.


    Stunned and uneasy.


    It seems that there are only a few of them with the lowest identity. They usually rely on their family to eat the old. If they have nothing to do, they can play some antiques with Lu Yanchuan.


    Now look at these big guys here. I''m very glad that I have an eyesight frame. I came to the Xie family.


    If you go to Yu''s house, you will not only offend Lu Yanchuan, but also these big men will not see you.


    After that, it''s also the people who have eaten with the big guys!


    Several big families in the capital, the Chen family, the Qiao family, the Ouyang family... They are all here!


    And the Lei family, the Gu family... Tut Tut, and the Song family


    These childe brothers were shocked, especially when they saw song WanFei.


    The story of this woman has spread all over the H empire. She has organized Yu''s consortium and made great achievements. Now she also comes to Xie''s house for dinner.


    Leaving her sister-in-law Yu Wenna, she ran to Xie''s house


    Dizzy, dizzy!


    Xie Yuan''s dust washing banquet is called a cow batch and a grade!


    "Lord Lu, why didn''t you tell us that Qiao Yibai and Chen Mingxing would come too! These two people... That''s......" a childe couldn''t sit still. "I''m a little nervous. What should I do? What''s their name? The God of wealth! I... if I go to toast later, will they not bird me?"


    Lu Yanchuan looked at Qiao Yibai and Chen Mingxing who came in one after another. There was no accident on his face.


    Especially when he saw the two men walking towards Ruan Su, his face was not surprised, and he looked as I expected.


    Lu Yanchuan looked at so many big men. He caught a smile at the corners of his mouth and said inexplicably uninhibited, "my boss called me and said to let me count. How did I know so many people would come?"


    He didn''t know that these big guys would come.


    Ouyang''s family will come. He''s not surprised.


    He was not surprised that the Song family would come.


    He didn''t expect others to come.


    This is a bit shocking!


    Xie Yuan had a small dust washing banquet. Did they all come?


    How low-key Qiao Yibai is, Lu Yanchuan knows best, and Chen Mingxing, including an Lin.


    These people are


    It''s hard to invite.


    Can these people get together if something big doesn''t happen?


    But they really gathered here.


    Oh, hey, and those who take care of the family, those in six places... It is said that Bo Xingzhi is the owner of six places?


    Tut tut¡ª¡ª


    The people at six are also covered now.


    Wipe it!


    After these big guys came in, they greeted Miss Ruan one by one. They looked excited, familiar, and


    The charm of their Miss Ruan is too fucking big!


    "Ah! It''s really cruel." Su Xing tutted twice. "Miss Ruan''s contacts are no worse than our young master!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Bo Xing stopped and several men came over and were arranging their seats.


    Those people


    Not only did he see it, but so did others.


    The eyes straightened in an instant.


    "Grass! Isn''t that the female champion Li Weili? She just blew up the one who despised our country some time ago. Oh, I forgot her name!"


    Su Xing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Did Li Weili know the young master?


    This... At that time, on the microblog, on a voice, there were videos of the female player humiliating the H Empire, and then Li Weili just calmly replied, fist talk!


    Then during the competition, the female player was beaten into a pig''s head and won the championship directly.


    "Ah! It''s really cruel." Su Xing tutted twice. "Miss Ruan''s contacts are no worse than our young master!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Bo Xing stopped and several men came over and were arranging their seats.


    Those people


    Not only did he see it, but so did others.


    The eyes straightened in an instant.


    "Grass! Isn''t that the female champion Li Weili? She just blew up the one who despised our country some time ago. Oh, I forgot her name!"


    Su Xing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Did Li Weili know the young master?


    This... At that time, on the microblog, on a voice, there were videos of the female player humiliating the H Empire, and then Li Weili just calmly replied, fist talk!


    Then during the competition, the female player was beaten into a pig''s head and won the championship directly.


    "It seems... She and our young master are martial brothers and sisters?" Song Yan said faintly, and then got up because he saw Mrs. song Waving to him.


    He walked towards the table where the Song family was located.


    "Don''t go. Is that Mr. Wang Chuan, the top leader in the legal profession? I heard that he washed his hands a few days ago because there was an extremely arrogant apprentice." Su Xing grabbed song Yan several times.


    Song Yan knocked him, "that''s not true. The apprentice is our young master. Don''t pull me. I''m going to find my mother."


    Su Xing was stunned. "Your mother?"


    Then... He saw the song Yan brothers, who usually had the same status as him, sitting at the Song family table.


    "I wipe! Songtezhudu has a fucking vest? My heart is broken!"


    The arrival of Wang Zhuan almost set off a new climax of the whole banquet.


    This is the most famous lawyer in the country. It''s a leader in the legal profession. Many people stood up and greeted him one after another.


    Wang Chuan smiled, "no, no, you''re welcome. I''m here to support my apprentice."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi around him in shock.


    Men are dignified, jade trees face the wind, handsome and noble.


    The indifferent face looked at Wang Chuan with a trace of respect, "teacher, sit down."


    "Oh, xie Yuan, it''s good to be able to come out. In the future, all this bad luck has passed." Wang Chuan patted Xie Yuan on the shoulder. "Come on, don''t be shy because of me. I''m still willing to get along with young people."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when he said so.


    At this time, the mobile phones of Xie Jinyan, Mrs. Xie, including Wenzheng and Ouyang, kept ringing.


    Many people are asking if they can come, and others are asking how many big guys have come.


    Can they catch the last bus in time?


    If they don''t come to this feast Party of top leaders, they will regret it for a lifetime.


    However


    All these people didn''t give them face, and one by one, they turned their mobile phones to silent.


    What are you coming for? When I told you not to come, you ignored me at that time. I''m sorry. Now you can''t stand it.

 Chapter 508

    If it had been put an hour ago.


    Mrs. Xie would like to have a few more people to let everyone know about Xie Yuan''s acquittal.


    But now it''s completely different.


    She didn''t answer a phone call or return a message.


    After all, Xie Jinyan is a little younger and can''t wipe his face off.


    After a few phone calls, he said to Mrs. Xie, "Mom, several families called and said they wanted to come and push other things. I just refused."


    He is not a fool. Naturally, everyone knows that these people want to come because so many big guys come to the scene.


    Before, I thought no one would come to the Xie family''s dust washing banquet. Now I know that many people came, and they want to come again. It''s a dog''s eye.


    Their Xie family is really not as good as it used to be, but he has also invested in a lot of sidelines. The Xie family will not be unable to eat or wear. They still have to have some noodles.


    And Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have a wide range of contacts, and invited so many dignitaries.


    Xie Jinyan is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Mrs. Xie took a sip of tea and raised her eyelids.


    At least she has been in the ladies'' circle for so many years, and a trace of irony flashed through her eyes. "There is no place for them when they come. They beat our Xie family in the face before, and now they want to come again. How can there be such a good thing? You ignore me, and now you can''t afford to climb up."


    After Mrs. Xie finished, she took another look at the president''s special assistant who was talking to Xie Yuan not far away.


    The special assistant didn''t know what he was doing.


    "The higher we pose, the more people will look up. If they call, we will promise eagerly and put our face together. Later, people will continue to hit us in the face. They think we are easy to bully."


    Mrs. Xie tilted her lips and gave Ruan Su food, "Xiao Su, thanks to you and ah yuan, I earned face for my sister this time."


    Her face was filled with sincere gratitude. "When did you know so many people?"


    Originally, they thought that not many people would come, so they booked this small hall. Unexpectedly, it is almost full now.


    So... Just now Xie Jinyan refused those callers, saying that there was no place and not lying. There was really no place.


    Ruan Su''s dark apricot eyes flashed a glimmer, "I knew you before."


    She didn''t speak very clearly. Some people''s acquaintance was just an accident.


    But Bo Xingzhi put down his tea cup and looked at Ruan Su meaningfully, "there are more people than I expected. How many sides do you have that I don''t know?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her familiar faces and then blinked.


    "Just happened to have a few friends in the capital. You need it?"


    Looking at so many guests, she was actually very pleased. She always felt that as long as she had something to do, these people could hold out their hands, and she remembered all the people who came.


    Chen Mingxing and Qiao Yibai are usually two people who can''t hit eight poles. Who can think that they are good brothers


    At least to outsiders.


    Qiao Yibai''s dry face said, "Chen Mingxing, when are you going to hide from me?"


    A man looked at Qiao Yibai, who was as angry as Husky, and slightly hooked his lips. The noble spirit immediately came out from the inside out, "Qiao Shao, what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me." Joe Yi''s white face was cold, and even every hair was shouting. He was very unhappy.


    The man hid from him for half a year, which made him angry all over.


    If Ruan Su hadn''t called this time, I wouldn''t have seen him.


    It''s hard to see him!


    Compared with Qiao Yibai''s irritable appearance, Chen Mingxing has a mysterious smell all over him. His facial features are very beautiful, so people can''t move their eyes as long as they notice him.


    Joe Yibai is also good-looking, with red lips and white teeth. He is very tall and wears a black suit with a white shirt inside.


    His skin was white and black, which made his skin almost transparent.


    "You''ve been abroad for more than half a year to avoid me. Chen Mingxing, it''s really yours! I tell you, if you dare to run again this time, I''ll break your leg."


    Joe was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.


    It was for Chen Mingxing that he squatted in the capital for a long time. As a result, he squatted here, but Chen Mingxing ran away!


    Run what run!


    "Qiao Shao, calm down." Chen Mingxing still looked very calm, as if nothing could arouse his interest.


    The other guests sitting at the table with them trembled a little after hearing this conversation between them.


    I''m afraid I accidentally heard the secret between some big guys, and then be targeted.


    The two people''s feelings look very bad, but I don''t know why, Chen Mingxing always shows a trace of inexplicable connivance when he looks at Qiao Yibai.


    Their temperament is very different, but the magnetic field is very consistent.


    That''s weird!


    Two men... Somehow coincide


    It''s always strange.


    Especially after Qiao Yibai took a bite of mushroom, the mushroom juice seeped into the corners of his lips. Chen Mingxing even naturally grabbed a paper towel and gently wiped it for him.


    This... Picture... There is a trace of ambiguity in the inexplicable harmony.


    Those who dare to talk to Chen Mingxing these days, I''m afraid there are so many people on the scene, so there can only be such a Qiao Yibai?


    The problem is that he is so loud and impatient. Chen Mingxing doesn''t hit his face, but is strangely spoiled


    Which one of these two young masters is making trouble?


    Just as everyone was looking at them, Wang tezhu suddenly heard the voice of clearing his throat with a microphone.


    Everyone was stunned and looked over quickly.


    They were a little curious when they saw Wang tezhu coming. Now they are even more curious.


    I saw that Wang tezhu also went to the small stage in the middle of the banquet hall. He was very beautiful and gentle.


    At this moment, holding the microphone, I smiled and then said, "Hello, I''m wang tezhu. I''d like to congratulate Xie family and thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the dust washing banquet."


    It sounds like he and the Xie family are a family.


    Even if it was just a simple opening speech, everyone present heard a different taste.


    Those who were supposed to join the fun to save face are more determined. The Xie family is going to turn over!


    I think I bet on the right treasure!


    I''m glad I didn''t come in vain.


    "Now I have an important announcement on behalf of your Excellency the president." Wang tezhu continued, "that is! Our Comrade Xie Yuan will take office and become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Beijing from today!"


    As soon as he said this


    Suddenly set off a storm.


    "My grass! The water in the capital is deep, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has been empty for many years. The last term heard that he was sacked."


    "Why did such a good fat job fall on the Xie family?"


    "This..."


    "Unlikely?"


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang tezhu came for this.


    "This is the letter of appointment!" Wang tezhu said, and solemnly handed a document to Xie Yuan.


    The official news also rushed to the microblog hot search at this time.


    After all, the capital is not a place where ordinary people can stand firm.


    A local official from Jiangcheng was also investigated and detained before.


    Now he turned over and directly became the master of the capital?


    This


    It''s peaceful and clear!


    "The future of the capital is up to you." Wang tezhu said and sent the microphone to Xie Yuan. "Come on, today is your dust washing banquet and your office banquet. Let''s talk to you."


    Xie Yuan was not as excited as he imagined. After he experienced ups and downs in his life, he had long underestimated everything.


    "Thank you for coming to my dust washing banquet. Several children made it. They said they wanted to give me bad luck. Unexpectedly, they washed out luck and happy events. Thank you for the president''s trust in me and everyone''s trust in me. I hope in the future..."


    Xie Yuan said something more weiguangzheng, put down the microphone and announced the beginning of the banquet.


    Everyone sitting here thought that the meal was worth it.


    Who has the final say after Beijing?


    Xie family!


    At this time, the major forces and families also received the news of Xie Yuan''s appointment at almost the same time.


    Someone in the family went to the Xie family''s dust washing banquet. That''s a happy one.


    It''s sad that the family refused the invitation of Xie''s family.


    Why do you have no eyes and refuse others?


    The capital is now someone else''s territory!


    I regret that my intestines are green.


    Some smart people are ready to give Xie Yuan a promotion gift.


    However


    The Xie family has long let out the wind and refused to see guests.


    Want to see him, go to the office!


    Run to the office to give gifts? You want to get caught?


    I''m impatient!


    After Xie Yuan finished his work, he finally sat next to Mrs. Xie.


    He picked up his glass and said to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "I owe you both this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be today."


    "Let me propose a toast to both of you."


    Ruan Su picked her eyes and smiled, "brother-in-law, what''s polite? We''re a family."


    "Uncle Xie, you are innocent and innocent. If you are missing, it is the loss of the country." Bo Xingzhi said and took up his glass.


    On this table were all close people, including the three members of the Xie family, Li Zhuoyan, Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su, and the three members of the song Yan Family and song WanFei.


    Just ten people.


    Mrs. song and song Yichang quietly exchanged eyes with each other. Fortunately, they had foresight. Sure enough, they would never suffer a loss as long as they followed Miss Ruan.


    Those who did not come regretted and envied the people who came, while those who came envied their song family.


    In the past, they despised how much their young master of the Song family ran behind Bo Xingzhi''s ass. now they envy them how much the Song family can hook up with Bo Xingzhi, and then have the face and qualification to sit at the same table with Secretary Xie and his family.

 Chapter 509

    Halfway through the banquet, xie Yuan and Xie Jinyan began to toast one by one.


    Everyone who comes here has a head and face, status and status.


    Xie Yuan is not the kind of person who holds high and tramples low. "Ah Yan and I will go from the back to the front."


    After listening, everyone didn''t mind, "just feel free."


    "The most important thing is to be happy and happy."


    Several guests were echoing.


    Xie Yuan smiled in a low voice and began to toast table by table with Xie Jinyan.


    Congratulations, "Xie Shao is really handsome."


    "Secretary Xie, I wish you success and success."


    "Ouch, I really suffered in there before. It''s a pity... I don''t want people to visit. It''s estimated that those who wronged you can''t think you will be today."


    "It will be a good day in the future."


    "Thank Secretary for your care in the future. My small business depends on you!"


    These people hang around the mall every day. What polite words can''t they say?


    Pick up the best words.


    That''s just, it''s blowing all over the place.


    Xie Yuan was used to hearing these words in Jiangcheng in his early years, so he was polite.


    Finally, they came to the table of Chen Mingxing and Qiao Yibai. When they saw them, xie Yuan was obviously a little stunned.


    He had been chatting with Wang tezhu before, and didn''t notice that there were two heavyweights.


    The two young talents, known as the gods of wealth, have a remarkable position in the capital.


    As a Shaodong of Chen''s Bank, Chen Mingxing deserves to be called the God of wealth.


    Joe Yibai has a pair of hands to turn stone into gold and play securities. He can afford to be called a little god of wealth.


    These two people


    Still sitting together, when Xie Yuan and Xie Jinyan and their son came over, they just saw Chen Mingxing holding Qiao Yibai''s hand. They didn''t know whether they were playing or what. Qiao Yibai stared at a pair of eyes. At ordinary times, his restless face is now irritable.


    "I tell you, if you want to take advantage of me and eat my tofu, you must pay a price!"


    "Touching you is like touching myself. Do you think your hands feel good?" Chen Mingxing''s Duan position is obviously higher than Qiao Yibai. Even so, he pinched each other''s fingers, "tut tut - a little hard."


    How ambiguous that sounds.


    It''s like two little lovers flirting.


    It simply subverts the usual image of these two big men in the eyes of everyone. Usually, they are called a mystery, an elegance and a secret.


    How dare you... Such a childish person in private?


    Take another look at the other people who eat at the same table with them. It seems that they have been poisoned by this scene. They are numb and used to it.


    Xie Yuan and Xie Jinyan looked at each other, but they didn''t show their surprise too clearly.


    "Ah Yan, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Qiao and this is Chen Shao."


    Xie Yuan smiled low. "It''s really my honor for you to take time out of your busy schedule."


    He wondered whether the two could come in the face of Bo Xingzhi or Ruan su.


    But he couldn''t speak too clearly. "If you don''t mind, you can sit with ah Zhi and Xiao Su and add two more chairs."


    Qiao Yibai sneered and said angrily, "I can only add a chair. I want to sit with Xiao Su! At least Chen Shao, just continue to sit here."


    Chen Mingxing got up gracefully and looked down at Qiao Yibai''s little face with red lips and white teeth. Tut... It''s so handsome.


    He smiled, and the soothing tone of the breeze and the moon sounded slowly, "don''t think I don''t know what you think of Xiao su. Xiao Su is a famous woman. You''re a grumpy young man who hasn''t grown up and can''t get into his eyes."


    Xie Yuan smiled quietly again. It seems... They have a good relationship with Xiao su.


    It''s just that the two people''s relationship mode always makes people feel strange, a little weird and ambiguous.


    "Chen Mingxing, don''t think you''re any better than me. I''m twenty-five years old and match Xiao Su very much in age. You''re a twenty-eight year old man. You''d better stand aside."


    Qiao Yibai got up triumphantly, glanced at Chen Mingxing contemptuously, then called the waiter to add a chair and squeezed himself to Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Chen Mingxing also asked the waiter to add a chair. When people thought he would sit next to Ruan Su with Qiao Yibai, the result was


    The man arranged the waiter to add the chair to Joe Yibai''s side very gracefully.


    Two handsome men sat there close together. There was a trace of ambiguity and strangeness in the strange harmony of the picture.


    Ruan Su glanced at them a little impatiently. "When we meet every day, we quarrel like children. Is it childish?"


    "If you want to show your love, go home!"


    "What else is missing? Interesting?"


    "When you see each other, hurry. I''m worried for you two."


    People: "!!!"


    They seem to have heard something great?!


    Miss Ruan''s words are too explosive.


    "Look at each other?"


    "Show love?"


    "Anxious?"


    They all understood these obvious literal words, but they didn''t seem to understand them all through Ruan Su''s mouth.


    "Little Susu, don''t be like this. He''s a pervert. He hid from me for half a year and now he wants to do what? That''s impossible." Qiao Yibai smiled and grabbed a prawn from the small plate in front of Ruan su.


    This childish and intimate behavior made Bo Xingzhi frown.


    Immediately, he was very possessive and took another one for Ruan su. His dark and deep eyes glanced at Qiao Yibai like a warning.


    Chen Mingxing sneered, "I''m the young master of the Chen family. My future wife must be a big girl and a daughter."


    "Xiao Su, you have to stop joking."


    Ruan Su glanced at him. "You said that today."


    Then she said again, "Xiaobai, sister Minger will introduce you to a beautiful woman and beat Chen Mingxing completely."


    Joe Yibai disagreed. "I like you as much as I want a beauty."


    This... Scene is a fucking crematorium.


    People are surprised again!


    Seeing how Ruan Su gets along with the two of them, it''s called a familiarity.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, "wife, don''t you introduce me?"


    He lifted his eyelids again and glanced at Chen Mingxing. "Chen, don''t you explain to me?"


    Chen Mingxing gracefully took a piece of green vegetables and sent it to the entrance. His voice was still long, "Bo Xingzhi, what do you explain?"


    "Why do you know my wife?" Bo Xingzhi''s face was also very flat.


    But there was a turbulent undercurrent between the two.


    "Play the game, the netizens in the game." Chen Mingxing said lightly.


    It immediately shocked everyone.


    It is almost common to play games on the Internet.


    But... It''s a little enviable, jealous and hateful that Ruan soda can meet such a top young master in the capital!


    "Then why do you two know each other again? He can even question you when he speaks in such a familiar tone." a trace of jealousy flashed across Qiao Yibai''s eyes. How can bo Xingzhi look so familiar with Chen Mingxing, a dog man.


    He questioned Chen Mingxing, a dog man, who loved to ignore him.


    How thin Xingzhi questioned him, and he licked his face to explain.


    "Bo Xingzhi and I are classmates." Chen Mingxing hooks his lips. He always has a feeling of qingfenglangyue, low-key, calm and convincing.


    In particular, the steady facial features are very beautiful and can''t be ignored.


    He explained? He explained to himself, too? Joe Yibai was stunned.


    The situation was so sudden that Joe Yibai didn''t know how to react.


    "For so many years, President Bo has been making waves in the river city. How can he be willing to come to the capital?" a trace of interest flashed in Chen Mingxing''s eyes. "Six places?"


    He didn''t let go of the young people who were respectful to Bo Xingzhi in six places.


    Several of their students who had a good time said that the owner of the sixth place was surnamed Bo, who was an old classmate of that year.


    "It''s not all for me." Xie Yuan and Xie Jinyan came back after drinking and sat down slowly.


    He sighed with emotion on his face, "these children have tried their best for me."


    It''s estimated that he won''t pay for it all his life.


    Compared with the lively and harmonious atmosphere of the Xie family''s dust washing banquet, Yu family''s birthday banquet was a little embarrassed, with a trace of cold and inexplicable irritability.


    Because everyone in Yu''s family looks very unhappy and has no sense of birthday joy.


    Yu Wenna also had a mournful face. She couldn''t stand the atmosphere anymore and turned and rushed out.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziqing said quickly. "I''ll see her!"


    He quickly dragged Yu Wenna into the corner, "Nana, don''t be angry, you''re a little princess."


    "What kind of Princess am I? Those big guys went to Xie''s house next door."


    "Even my sister-in-law has gone! It makes me sad."


    Yu Wenna said angrily.


    "Nana, in fact, if you want to understand, you won''t be angry." Yu Ziqing advised, "I said earlier that my sister-in-law doesn''t have you at all. She just does superficial Kung Fu to you. Now you believe it!"


    Yu Wenna clenched her fist and her eyes were filled with hate. Song WanFei, you look down on me. Don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    "This way, this way, please."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded politely.


    Yu Wenna and Yu Ziqing turn around and see Yu Qing walking towards their birthday party with a middle-aged couple.


    Yu Qing also happened to see them, so she said, "what are you doing, don''t you come quickly?"


    "Little aunt." they hurried over and looked curiously at the couple next to Yu Qing.


    "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, this is my niece Nana."


    Yu Qing said to the couple with a smiling face.


    She didn''t introduce Yu Ziqing. What she ignored was called a thorough.


    Yu Ziqing waited for a while. His smile was slightly stiff. He saw Bo Fengshan nodding slightly, "you look so beautiful."


    Mrs. Bo gave a gift, "happy birthday, Nana."

 Chapter 510

    Yu Wenna knew how to be clever in front of her elders. She immediately showed a clever and lovely look on her face. "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Bo. Thank you for coming."


    She looked at the gift from her wife Bo, which was also the limited edition jewelry of designer X. she was very angry and received two sets today.


    She said happily, "thank you for the gift. I like it very much."


    Yu Huaisheng heard that Yu Qing went out to invite guests. He thought that Yu Qing should know colleagues in his own hospital. At most, he came to a hospital leader. Unexpectedly, it was Bo Fengshan and his wife.


    He felt more comfortable and immediately greeted him, "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, long time no see."


    Bo Fengshan still held a black cat in his arms. The black cat''s green eyes showed an inexplicable sense of yin and prey.


    Some timid people didn''t look at him at all.


    Can only selectively ignore the strange black cat in his arms.


    "You''re welcome." Bo Fengshan said faintly, with a trace of arrogance in his tone.


    Yu Huaisheng smiled and didn''t mind.


    But to introduce to everyone, "I''m sure you are some strangers to Mr. and Mrs. Bo. Their husband and wife are the founders of the most famous Bo''s laboratory in country M. Bo''s laboratory has an outstanding position in the whole world. Even my sister Ms. Yu Qing is proud to study in Bo''s laboratory."


    Yu Qing''s position in the domestic medical field is unique. Those big guys want to sharpen their heads and make friends with her.


    Therefore, almost all the guests invited by Yu Qing this time are some big man patients she has cured before.


    After hearing Yu Huaisheng''s introduction, everyone began to greet Bo and his wife.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. Mr. Bo is really excellent. I heard that Bo''s laboratory has developed drugs to treat cancer. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Mrs. Bo looked pale. "She is indeed studying drugs in this regard. Now she is in the experimental stage. If the experimental results come out in the future, they should be put into use in major hospitals."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar, and Yu Qing also had a glimmer of brilliance on her face. "I''m lucky to participate in the joint research of this drug. Thank you for giving me the opportunity."


    "Wow! That''s really awesome! I admire it!"


    "I didn''t expect Bo''s laboratory to be so strong."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "I really admire doctor Yu for his excellent medical skills. If the research and development is successful, it is really a great contribution to mankind!"


    Those who were still regretting that they didn''t go to Xie''s house before finally had a little comfort in their hearts.


    After all, if you can make friends with the owners of these laboratories, as long as you are willing to pay for the top drugs that are difficult to get in the future, I believe the other party will not sell them.


    Who else can''t get along with money?


    In particular, several people who were not in good health immediately polite to Bo''s husband and wife, "the laboratory must cost a lot at ordinary times."


    Bo Fengshan''s eyebrows were low. "We really need a lot of capital chain turnover. After all, although our laboratory has also received some support from country m, the main source of capital still needs to be borne by ourselves."


    "It''s great. You have really made great contributions to human development and social progress, Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo."


    Some people tout it as a 666


    Bo Fengshan and his wife are not just having dinner this time.


    The main purpose is to collect money and attract investment.


    Letting these big guys pay is also what the couple are best at. As long as they are forced enough, these people who don''t need money will naturally take the initiative to pay out.


    After a meal, Bo Fengshan took a silent look at Mrs. Bo. The couple got up contentedly, "Mr. Yu, we''ll leave."


    "If you don''t send it far, if you don''t send it far."


    Yu Huaisheng personally sent the couple to the door. His respectful attitude was beyond description.


    "Walk slowly and keep in touch in the future."


    Just then, the Xie family banquet next door was over, and the Xie family saw off the guests at the door.


    Bo Fengshan raised his cold eyes and saw a familiar figure.


    He stared coldly ahead.


    Mrs. Bo looked strangely along his eyes and frowned. Her face was mean, "thin line, why are you here?"


    "Can''t we come if you can come?"


    The cold voice returned to her impolitely.


    Mrs. Bo turned her head and saw the woman''s beautiful side face, her exquisite face, her cold cut chin, and clearly looking down at her mobile phone, but her temperament was extremely outstanding. Even if she restrained her breath, it could not be ignored.


    Ruan Su!


    Ruan Su again!


    Mrs. Bo bit her teeth and stared at Ruan su. The woman seemed to feel it. Then she slowly looked up and looked straight at her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Mrs. Bo, what''s the matter? Do you still want to compete with me?"


    Mrs. Bo sneered, "my wife doesn''t have the same experience with women like you."


    The tone was filled with high disdain.


    Chen Mingxing, who was about to leave, was stunned. Did anyone dare to talk to Xiao Su so arrogantly?


    Qiao Yibai, who had already walked outside the door, saw Chen Mingxing stop. He also turned suspiciously and looked over.


    As a result, I saw the sour and cold look of Bo''s husband and wife.


    "Who is this aunt whose nose looks like the old witch in snow white?" Qiao Yibai ran back to Chen Mingxing with an unhappy face.


    He has always been arrogant and grumpy.


    The most unaccustomed person is the one who provoked him!


    If they dare to look at Xiao Su like this, they must bear his poison tongue.


    "You..." Mrs. Bo heard Qiao Yibai''s ridicule, pressed down her anger and looked at him, "where did you come from? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are." Joe Yibai''s pretty face was agitated. "Dare to bully our little Sue. What are you, not a witch?"


    Mrs. Bo is not ugly. On the contrary, she is very beautiful. But her nose is very characteristic, high and straight, with a slight arc at the tip of her nose.


    To put it better, it''s called an eagle nose. To put it worse


    That''s the witch''s nose.


    "Dad, mom."


    When Qiao Yibai confronted Bo''s husband and wife, Bo Xingzhi came to Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo.


    His whole body exuded a chilling cold breath, and his handsome face was full of displeasure.


    "Even if you are my adoptive parents, you can''t be so mean to my woman."


    He stood in front of Ruan Su and showed a protective posture.


    In the past, he was subject to Bo''s husband and wife, but now... He has a clear conscience.


    "If you have any complaints, come to me."


    "Come to you?" Bo Fengshan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "well, you hand over Bo! Hand over Nanxing Airlines!"


    The conflict between them shocked everyone present and widened their eyes.


    This


    Father and son tear their faces on the spot?


    What did they hear just now? foster parents?


    Isn''t Bo Xingzhi the biological child of the Bo family?


    When Bo was handed over to Bo Fengshan and his wife, there was only the result of destruction.


    The two couples have always been obsessed with research and have never had any talent for doing business.


    There is also a certain reason why old man Bo refused to give Bo''s adopted grandson, Bo Xingzhi, to both of them.


    Over the years, their husband and wife tried to rob Bo and destroy Bo Xingzhi, but they never succeeded.


    Ruan Su had already seen through the real faces of the vicious couple.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi nodded and held out the woman''s hand. Her hand was very soft, which made him feel calm and calm.


    Bo Fengshan stroked the head of the black cat in his arms and said lightly, "Hey, don''t you want to know the news of your biological parents?"


    Bo Xing stopped, his slender body was slightly stiff, he didn''t look back, but his voice was filled with a deep silence and an irresistible sense of strength.


    "If my biological parents want to find me, they will naturally find me. If I want to find them, I will find them myself. Don''t bother you."


    He doesn''t know who his biological parents are.


    He was not interested in looking for it again.


    After all, for so many years, their relationship with him was broken as early as the moment they abandoned him.


    What''s the point of forcibly continuing this relationship?


    It''s better... Just like this, very good.


    With Ruan Su, with Liu, with Bo''s group and Nanxing airlines.


    "This is your mother''s relic. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Mrs. Bo didn''t know where to take out a red brocade bag and shook it towards Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su frowned. The couple were disgusting.


    It seems that in order to control Bo Xingzhi, they always make some unlimited actions.


    Even threaten him with relics.


    Obviously, their purpose is to continue to control thin travel.


    However


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head firmly, "don''t. what do I want from a woman who abandoned me?"


    "That''s cruel!" Mrs. Bo shook her head. "Since you don''t want it, I''ll burn it."


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression showed a trace of forbearance. He raised his eyebrows and disdained, "it''s up to you."


    Mrs. Bo was a little angry. She immediately told the waiter, "prepare a lighter for me."


    She doesn''t believe it. She really burned it. Bo Xingzhi won''t be in a hurry.


    Seeing that the fire seedling was about to burn on the red brocade bag, suddenly!


    An agile figure, as fast as lightning, rushed to Mrs. Bo''s face.


    Mrs. Bo dodged neatly, and the next second they got tangled up.


    For a time, you come and I go, and I can''t compete.


    Just when everyone was dazzled by this scene, suddenly there was a bang!


    Mrs. Bo''s body fell heavily like a parabola and fell into the pool in the middle of the hall.


    This was originally a fortune pool arranged by Huaqing government, in which several Koi swam around.


    She jumped out of the pool angrily and saw Ruan Su raising her red brocade bag and raising her eyebrows at her.

 Chapter 511

    Mrs. Bo was drenched, standing in front of the pool, staring at Ruan su.


    The drops of water fell down her clothes and wet the ground under her feet.


    It''s not embarrassing.


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and kept undulating her chest. She clung to her palm, "Ruan Su, you want to die!"


    Ruan Su smiled sarcastically, "let me see what''s in it, how about it?"


    "Don''t you dare open it!" Bo Fu rushed at Ruan su. With wet water droplets, he immediately splashed on many of the onlookers.


    Everyone hid behind.


    Ruan Su lifted her eyelids and raised her hand to meet Mrs. Bo''s fist. She slapped Mrs. Bo directly!


    Bang!


    Mrs. Bo''s body immediately flew out in a parabola and fell into the pool again.


    WOW! Splash bigger than the first time!


    Mrs. Bo splashed in the pool twice. When she climbed out again, she knelt on the ground, coughed and drank the water carelessly just now, and saw a slender woman standing by the pool. The woman looked at her coldly.


    Laughing like a demon from hell, "I remember I said, don''t come to trouble my man again."


    Ruan Su raised his foot and stepped on Mrs. Bo''s hand. "You must have looked for a demon, so don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young."


    What Bo Xingzhi can''t do, she doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mrs. Bo''s hand was crushed by Ruan su. Her face was pale and stared at Ruan Su, with dark surprises in her heart.


    When did Ruan Su improve his martial arts? It''s stronger than the last time they fought!


    Pain¡ª¡ª


    A sharp stabbing pain came from her palm.


    She tried to break free, but she couldn''t.


    Just then, suddenly, dozens of men in black rushed in from the door, one by one ferociously rushing towards Ruan su.


    Bo Fengshan took the opportunity to go to Mrs. Bo and pull her up. "How are you, madam?"


    Mrs. Bo stood up with trembling hands, shrank in Bo Fengshan''s arms, and stared at Ruan Su who was tangled with people in black.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi also joined the war.


    Joe Yibai broke his wrist and clicked, "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time."


    With that, he jumped up and kicked the two people in black nearest to Ruan Su directly.


    Chen Mingxing looked at him with interest. Is this guy''s Kung Fu still so popular?


    However, in three or two minutes, the group of Bo Fengshan''s hard-working men were knocked down to the ground and kept wailing.


    Miserable, embarrassed!


    slap in the face!


    Qiao Yibai tutted twice, "Oh, who else wants to go? Is it too weak?"


    "What a disappointment!"


    He hasn''t had a good time yet!


    Bo Fengshan''s face is very ugly.


    Staring at Bo Xingzhi coldly, "it''s against the sky, isn''t it?"


    The security guards and managers in the hotel didn''t dare to come forward for a moment when they saw that it was so noisy here.


    They all shrink there and look at it secretly.


    I''m afraid it will affect the fish in the pond.


    Yu Huaisheng and others were shocked by this scene!


    Ruan Su''s martial arts are amazing. Bo Xingzhi''s power is shocking!


    Yu Wenna was immediately glad that she was not killed by Ruan Su on the plane. It was a miracle.


    She took a long breath and shrank behind Yu Huaisheng.


    Life matters.


    "Dad, I''m no longer Bo Xingzhi. I hope you can understand." when Bo Xingzhi finished, he took Ruan Su''s hand. "Let''s go."


    As soon as they turned around, Qiao Yibai and others followed them and left.


    Bo Fengshan''s sinister eyes stared at Bo Xingzhi''s back like a poisonous snake, which had not been taken back for a long time.


    After they got on the bus, they went their separate ways.


    The Xie family took a car.


    After Mrs. Xie got on the bus, she still had a look of emotion.


    "Xiao Su is too powerful. If it weren''t for Xiao Su and ah Zhi, there wouldn''t be so many people at our party today."


    "You will work in the capital in the future. We have to clean up the small courtyard in Jiangcheng. We don''t have many opportunities to go back to Jiangcheng in the future."


    Mrs. Xie sighed.


    Xie Jinyan nodded. "Yanyan is also very busy in the piano Association recently. There are activities in the association. It''s always hard to fly from Jiangcheng to Beijing. Why don''t we all move here."


    "Well said."


    Just then, Mrs. Xie''s cell phone rang.


    She looked down and picked it up.


    Inside came Chi Xiaoxian''s voice, "aunt, have you been to the capital? Have you seen uncle Xie?"


    Mrs. Xie said softly, "yes, your uncle Xie has been promoted. Now he is the Secretary of the capital. Come and play after your holiday."


    After hearing this, Chi Xiaoxian said excitedly, "really? I''ll have a winter vacation in a few days. Can I go?"


    "Of course! Your family doesn''t lack a pair of chopsticks." Mrs. Xie didn''t think much and continued, "when you have a holiday, tell me that the capital is very cold. This is the north, which is not as cold as the weather over the river city."


    "I''ll bring more clothes, as long as Uncle Xie is safe." Chi Xiaoxian said goodbye to Mrs. Xie and hung up the phone.


    "Mom, who?" Xie Jinyan frowned and listened to Mrs. Xie''s familiar tone of answering the phone. They usually have no close relatives.


    "Do you remember? That''s who, the child in the disaster area, Chi Xiaoxian. Didn''t she come to Jiangcheng to go to college after being funded? You''ve been busy with your father''s business in Beijing these days. She often goes home to talk with me on weekends." Mrs. Xie said with emotion, "the child is gentle and kind, very good."


    Xie Jinyan always felt something was wrong. It seemed that Chi Xiaoxian was not like what she showed.


    Li Zhuoyan heard Mrs. Xie''s words and glanced at Xie Jinyan without trace. Chi Xiaoxian was a girl who impressed her. She was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    Xie Jinyan just wanted to ask two more questions. Suddenly, the car made an emergency brake. Because of inertia, their bodies couldn''t control their forward tilt and almost hit the back of the chair.


    "What happened?" Xie Jinyan looked at the front strangely.


    The driver shouted in fear, "two black cars have been squeezing me!" so that he almost hit the railing.


    Just then, the harsh brake sound sounded again.


    Two black cars stopped in front of their car at the same time. Seven or eight men in black came down from the car. The men were holding steel pipes and came towards their car with a ferocious look.


    Xie Yuan narrowed his eyes, "these people are not good."


    "Dad, have you offended anyone?" Xie Jinyan frowned.


    "I just came out of prison. How could I offend people?" Xie Yuan''s face was quiet. "It''s estimated that I took the position of secretary. Some people were anxious and unhappy."


    The men holding steel pipes banged at the car they were sitting in.


    The front of the car was smashed flat immediately.


    "Get off! Xie Yuan! What do you think of as a shrinking turtle!"


    "Isn''t it great to be a secretary?"


    "Ah?"


    The driver locked the door, but those people went crazy and began to smash the door!


    Li Zhuoyan and Mrs. Xie were so frightened that they hugged each other and stared pale at the villains outside.


    Xie Jinyan held his mobile phone and directly dialed 110


    "I''ve called the police. You''d better go by yourself."


    Click.


    The door was smashed open.


    Several men reached out ferociously and pulled the driver out.


    Xie Yuan said coldly, "I don''t need your hands. I''ll go out myself, but my wife and children, please let them go."


    "Whatever comes to me. My wife and children are innocent."


    He opened the door on his side and walked out of the car.


    Seeing him get off the bus, Mrs. Xie screamed sadly, "old Xie!"


    "Dad!" Xie Jinyan immediately pushed the door and got off. He didn''t forget to tell Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan, "don''t get off!"


    He just got out of the car, but a man suddenly took out a gun. The muzzle of the black gun was facing him, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot your father in the head!"


    As the man''s words fell, as soon as he shot at Xie Jinyan''s feet, a hole was immediately made in the ground, sputtering a lot of dirt.


    Xie Jinyan''s heart sank. He stood in place and raised his hands. He didn''t dare to move again.


    They''re crazy people with guns.


    In the car, his mobile phone fell on the seat, and there came the voice of the police, "Hello, can I help you?"


    Li Zhuoyan gently picked up her mobile phone and whispered, "we... Met the robbers. They have guns..."


    "Where are you?" Li Zhuoyan looked around. Although she was in the capital during this period, she was not familiar with the capital. Usually she was either in a hotel or in prison.


    She has no idea where this is.


    She was impatient. She suddenly thought that her mobile phone had a location and opened it immediately. "We''re on XX road and XX street. It''s nearby. It''s very remote and there''s no one here."


    "OK, we''ll send the police immediately. We must stop the robbers in time."


    Mrs. Xie''s nervous palms were sweating and her face turned white. She was afraid that the robbers would hear it and kept staring at the actions of the robbers.


    At the end of the alarm, her whole body seemed to collapse.


    At this time, xie Yuan outside the car had been pressed to the ground by several robbers and punched and kicked.


    After all, he had just come out of prison. His body was not as strong as before, and he was old again.


    How can you stand being beaten so badly by these young people?


    Xie Jinyan looked red. "Let go of my father! Hit me if you want to!"


    He was about to rush towards Xie Yuan, "what''s the point of beating you? It''s him!"


    The robber held a gun in his hand and directly hit Xie Jinyan''s head, "thank you, I advise you to be sensible."


    Xie Yuan was convulsed with pain, and his fist fell on him like ruthless raindrops.


    Blood kept pouring out along his mouth and nose. He looked at Xie Jinyan, "go... Go!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a sharp drink!


    Then a group of men in uniform suddenly came from behind and surrounded the robbers.


    At 8:00 p.m. on the 9th, I read in Migu and sent a lot of red envelopes ~ ~ ~ babies remember to receive them at that time

 Chapter 512

    When the robbers saw such a man suddenly pouring out, they immediately panicked and escaped.


    Several men were subdued on the spot.


    Some of the quick ones escaped.


    Xie Yuan curled up on the ground in distress. Xie Jinyan rushed towards him, "Dad, Dad! How are you?"


    He picked Xie Yuan up and prepared to take him to the hospital.


    "Dad, hold on."


    Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan also rushed over. Mrs. Xie''s eyes were red and looked at Xie Yuan with worry. "Lao Xie, Lao Xie... Get in the car and take it to the hospital."


    The driver also climbed over and opened the door. Xie''s family was in a hurry.


    Just then, one of the men, the first of them, came over, "I''m long Shi, the captain of the presidential guard. I happened to pass here and saw Secretary Xie''s accident. Now we''ll escort Secretary Xie to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Captain long." Xie Jinyan nodded and said quickly, "thank you for saving."


    "You''re welcome." after long Shi said this, he ordered his subordinates to drive Xie Yuan together. They had just got on the bus.


    The police also arrived quickly, and long Shi handed over the captured robbers to the police.


    Then get on the bus again.


    Xie Yuan had passed out. He was beaten black and blue and couldn''t recognize his original appearance.


    The blood from the corners of the mouth kept pouring out.


    Xie Jinyan was so anxious that his eyes were black, and the familiar sense of darkness came out again.


    But for a moment, his eyes were bright again.


    His heart sank with a bad feeling.


    He had an operation before. Why would this happen? And it''s still so long since I was hit by a stone last time?


    What''s going on?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The most important thing now is to save Xie Yuan.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have arrived at the airport at this time. They are preparing to fly back to Jiangcheng.


    "We''ll board in half an hour."


    After looking at the plane ticket, Bo Xing stopped sinking and opened his mouth.


    Before Ruan Su answered, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone ring.


    The man glanced at the caller ID and thanked Jin Yan.


    He directly pressed the answer button, "ah Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "What? We''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up, Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "Uncle Xie was attacked and is being rescued in the hospital."


    The man''s face showed eagerness, "go!"


    They immediately set out from the airport and went straight to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi song Yan appeared outside the emergency room.


    "How''s the situation now?" Ruan Su looked at Mrs. Xie with red eyes.


    Mrs. Xie was very sad and worried, "I don''t know. After sending it in, the doctor didn''t come out again."


    "Find out who is behind the scenes." Bo Xingzhi directly told song Yan, "it''s too lawless to dare to hit people in broad daylight."


    "The police caught some, and some ran away." Xie Jinyan sighed. "I don''t know if I can find out anything."


    In the operating room, the doctor is working hard to rescue Xie Yuan.


    "The patient has abdominal bleeding, keep the respiratory tract unblocked, and clean the foreign bodies in the mouth and respiratory tract."


    "Take oxygen immediately and restore the oxygen supply of tissues and cells as soon as possible."


    "Come on!"


    The nurses cooperated with the doctor''s rescue action, and everyone was carrying out their duties in an orderly manner.


    About an hour later.


    The light in the emergency room finally came on.


    The doctor came out.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan immediately surrounded, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Xie doesn''t have much to do. It''s good to rest for a period of time. Fortunately, the bone is not injured, otherwise it will waste a long time."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Xie looked thankful.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xie Jinyan thanked the doctor and looked at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. "It''s really troublesome for you two to come back."


    "Uncle Xie had such a thing, we should come back." Bo Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder. "Since uncle Xie is in stable condition, we''ll go to the police station first."


    At the door of the police station.


    The director arrived almost at the same time as Bo Xingzhi Ruan su.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw the three people who stepped into the gate of the police station.


    Quickly catch up and say hello, "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan. Song Shao."


    Bo Xingzhi paused and looked at the director.


    "Li Bureau. Several people attacked Secretary Xie today. Have you found out the origin of these people?"


    Who doesn''t know that Bo Xingzhi has a good relationship with Secretary Xie who just took office?


    Director Li dared not neglect, and quickly said, "I''m interrogating those robbers. I''m really bold and don''t want to die."


    The director has also contacted several big families in Beijing, but he has not contacted the top families.


    He didn''t dare to provoke a young master like Bo Xingzhi, who was neither big nor small in his eyes. After all, I heard that this is the owner of six places.


    I don''t know whether the source is reliable or not.


    If you are really the owner of six places... You can''t offend.


    Where is six?


    It''s a mysterious and powerful place, a place to work with the president.


    In particular, I heard that some time ago, those people in the Middle East suffered losses in six places.


    Therefore, the secretary is also very visionary.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know what force director Li was staring at him. Just when he was a little impatient, director Li quickly said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the robbers. It''s too much to dare to thank the Secretary!"


    "Please lead the way, director Li."


    *


    Inside the interrogation room.


    Two policemen were sitting behind the interrogation table, staring at the men in black. There was nothing they could do.


    "Why did you hijack Secretary Xie? Where did Secretary Xie provoke you?"


    None of the men answered him and remained silent.


    It was as if they were the owners of the interrogation room.


    At first glance, they know that they are professionally trained, unlike ordinary hooligans.


    "Why do you hit people with steel pipes? Why do you still have guns?"


    "Ask you something!"


    "Why did you bring a gun? Where did the gun come from?"


    They look like dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    He didn''t cooperate with the trial at all.


    Decided not to say.


    It made the two policemen very angry.


    Can''t help patting the table and yelling loudly, "you''ve entered the police station now. The evidence is conclusive. You hijacked Secretary Xie and beat Secretary Xie! Do you think you can do nothing without saying a word?"


    "I tell you, if you give a good account, you can be lenient. If you don''t give an honest account..."


    "Officer, we just want to rob some money. We have no other idea."


    The man sitting in the front opened his mouth contemptuously, slightly raised his chin and looked at the police provocatively, "so... Don''t say we kill people on purpose."


    "It''s not intentional. What is it? Take the gun! There are still traces of bullets at the scene."


    The policeman was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face. "Who ordered you to assassinate Secretary Xie? What deep hatred does he have with you?"


    Secretary Xie attached great importance to this case and asked them to investigate it in detail, but these people''s mouths were tighter and tighter, and they refused to tell the truth.


    It''s like they don''t know fear at all.


    They asked for a long time, but they couldn''t find out why.


    No matter what you ask, the other party doesn''t hear it.


    Just then the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened.


    The police looked back and saw director Li come in with two young men.


    The leading man has a strong aura and a handsome face.


    The whole body exudes a submissive sense of arrogance.


    He was also accompanied by a young man, who was very upright, but he looked very respectful in front of this man.


    The two policemen stood up and respectfully said to the director, "director Li."


    Director Li glanced at them and then looked at several robbers. Then he said, "how''s the interrogation? Have they explained?"


    The two policemen looked a little guilty. "No, they wouldn''t say anything."


    Director Li had a headache and said with a frown, "find a way. It''s always more difficult. Find a way to make them speak!"


    "How can this go on without opening your mouth?"


    "Do you know who was injured? That''s Secretary Xie! I can''t handle this case well. See how I can deal with you later!"


    In front of Bo Xingzhi, director Li can only scold his two useless men.


    No way!


    You can''t let Bo Xingzhi scold him!


    Just then, Bo Xingzhi passed them, opened his chair and sat down.


    Two slender legs overlap gracefully.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was very cold. "I''ll try."


    "Bo Shao... You..."


    Director Li was startled, "can you?"


    You''re not from our police station!


    dear!


    The two policemen on one side were also stunned. In particular, they don''t know who Bo Xingzhi is, so they don''t think that if Bo Xingzhi is replaced, Bo Xingzhi can judge one, two or three.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything, but slapped his palm on the table at will, staring at several men in black in front of him.


    "Organized and purposeful?"


    "There are one Tang family and one Sun family who want to be Secretary in the capital. Are you sent by the Tang family or the sun family?"


    His voice was cold, like an ice thorn, stabbing the man in black opposite.


    When you open your mouth, you poke the key.


    Even a few people on the opposite side had already seen some of the world, and were chilled by Bo Xingzhi''s terrible eyes.


    But they naturally know the rules.


    He made up his mind and wouldn''t say anything.


    "Song Yan."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t seem to want to listen to them.


    He lazily called song Yan behind him.


    "Young master, you say."


    Song Yan hurried to him.


    "Break all their arms for me."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice is cold, like breaking someone''s arm. It''s just as simple as eating and drinking water


    "Yes." Song Yan also looked very used to it and walked towards the men in black.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, followed by several screams.

 Chapter 513

    The faces of these men were twisted with pain.


    Sitting on a chair and struggling.


    "This is a legal society!"


    "There''s surveillance here. You''re lynching like this! Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "You are illegal!"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "a robber told me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Those bloodthirsty eyes were suffused with cruel light.


    It doesn''t matter to kill them here today.


    Men''s eyes are terrible.


    "I heard... You hit my uncle with the a steel pipe?" Bo Xingzhi provoked his eyes and tail and was so cruel, "come on, who ordered you?"


    The man knocked on the table carelessly, still looking noble, but the cold voice showed his extreme displeasure, "I''ll only give you one chance, if you don''t say... Sorry..."


    Director Li: "


    Police: "


    Ruan Su was just outside watching the heald, and now she came in.


    She has been watching coldly. These men in black obviously don''t want to say.


    Even if song Yan broke his arm, he still clenched his teeth and refused to say.


    She went to Bo Xingzhi and casually glanced at these men in black. "Do you know that a famous lunatic woman in history is Chuan Dao Fangzi? She invented a kind of laughter punishment. This punishment will not cause harm to the body, but it can make you itchy and uncontrollable. Finally, she will suffocate due to lack of oxygen due to laughter."


    "I know this method very well. If you want to try it, you can try it."


    "And in ancient times, what was the name of a big treacherous Minister? It was very good for him to invite the king into the urn." Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su and said such words, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    It''s easy to suppress and stimulate these men.


    "And there are many terrible criminal laws. I don''t mind trying them all."


    The men in black held their weak arms, turned pale with pain, and kept moaning in their mouths.


    Now in their eyes, they only feel that the men and women in front of them are terrible.


    One of the men quickly swept around his partners, "we can''t sell. We might as well end it ourselves instead of being tortured to death by you!"


    Anyway, betraying is also dead, tortured or dead.


    It''s better to die early and get out of life early.


    As the man''s voice fell, suddenly!


    A wail sounded again.


    Blood spilled from the mouths of the men in black.


    "No! They bit their tongue and killed themselves!" Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark, and his low voice was cold.


    He never thought that these people in black should be so strong.


    Director Li was so frightened that he quickly called people, "come on! Come on, break their mouths!"


    "Don''t let everyone die!"


    "What a fool! I really thought that just like in TV dramas, biting your tongue could really die? It was all a lie in TV dramas." Ruan Su kicked the man nearest to her without saying a word. "You are tall and strong. How can you bite your tongue and die? Is it too brain crippled?"


    "Since you are so afraid of pain, you don''t want your tongue. Song Yan, cut off their tongues bit by bit."


    Bo Xingzhi gave the order.


    Song Yan immediately did not know where to take out a dagger, which glowed with a faint cold light under the lamp.


    Then he walked up to the first man in black, clasped each other''s head, and the dagger poked into his mouth.


    Originally, director Li asked the people under his hand to open the mouths of these people in black. As a result, it was just convenient for song Yan to start.


    "No - no!"


    Who can stand watching his tongue cut off bit by bit?


    Song Yan hasn''t cut yet! As soon as he touched the tip of the other party''s tongue, he shouted vaguely.


    That picture


    Don''t mention how ridiculous it is.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "If I had known this, why did I have to start?"


    Ten minutes later.


    The man stepped out as he put down his rolled up sleeves.


    A beautiful woman beside him also came out.


    Director Li followed closely with the police and song Yan.


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Director Li said with a happy face, "slow down, slow down."


    "Director Li is very polite." Bo Xing checked his lips. "I hope we can catch the behind the scenes."


    After leaving the police station and getting on the bus, Gu Sixue called.


    "Young master, I found out who reported and framed Secretary Xie."


    "Who?" Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    "Huo Jiliang."


    The man''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes. What hatred entanglement does Huo Jiliang have with Xie Yuan? Why get rid of Xie Yuan?


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. He always felt as if he had missed some important information.


    "Go to Huo Jiliang''s prison." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and said to song Yan.


    The car immediately turned around and headed for the prison.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "What happened to Huo Jiliang?"


    Bo Xingzhi told her what she had just received.


    The woman''s dark eyes also flashed a trace of confusion, "one is an official and the other is a well-known local entrepreneur. How can there be such a strong killing intention?"


    Huo Jiliang''s skill of framing, planting and reporting clearly wants to kill Xie Yuan.


    He didn''t think he could make Xie Yuan make a comeback.


    "I''m afraid only Huo Jiliang knows."


    The car sped wildly in the direction of the prison.


    Song Yan drove his own radio station.


    Suddenly, a sweet female voice sounded in the radio station playing music, "I''d like to broadcast the latest news. Please pay attention to the drivers, especially the online taxi drivers and taxi drivers. A group of serious criminals were detained in Chengbei prison. Just ten minutes ago, they opened the distance between the prison and the sea. They dug a secret road and escaped from the prison secretly."


    "The criminals who escaped from prison include Huo Jiliang, Liu Dahai and Zhang Fushan... There are three people in total. If your driver friends encounter these three passengers covered with water, you must be vigilant and call the police in time."


    "Now the police have begun to go all out to catch the three criminals in time."


    "I want to broadcast the ID number of their three people. They are 3211XXXXX..."


    The atmosphere inside the car is extremely dignified.


    Song Yan reacted after a while. "Huo Jiliang escaped from prison? How could it be? The prison in the north of the city is heavily guarded. How could he escape? This man is incredible."


    "The prison in the north of the city is near the sea, and behind the prison is the sea. It''s not impossible for him to dig a secret way out. There used to be a movie called prison break?" Ruan Su''s face was very ugly. "It seems that we don''t have to find him."


    Bo Xingzhi was upset and had a bad hunch for no reason.


    I always feel that things seem to be out of control of development.


    Huo Jiliang escaped from prison. What is he going to do?


    "What I fear most now is that he continues to find uncle Xie''s trouble and wants to be disadvantageous to Uncle Xie."


    "You''re right." Ruan Su nodded. "The hospital must send more people."


    "Go back to the hospital first." Bo Xingzhi said to song Yan, so song Yan sped away in the direction of the hospital.


    *


    **Inside the sea, the sea level is endless.


    Huo Jiliang kept waving his arms and swam forward desperately.


    He looked at the blue sky overhead and escaped. He finally escaped.


    Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su, xie Yuan!


    So none of the people who hurt him want to live.


    Behind him are two strong men, who are swimming desperately in his direction.


    In this cold weather, the sea is freezing to the bone. Their lips are purple with cold, but they still refuse to give up.


    Finally, a fishing boat came face-to-face. There were two old fishermen on the fishing boat. One of them widened his eyes, "second brother, look, there seems to be someone there?"


    "Yes, three?"


    "Hurry, put the rope!"


    Huo Jiliang was finally saved to the ship.


    Two kind-hearted old men took the dry food they brought to them, "how can you drift on the sea? Fortunately, it''s not high tide weather. If you encounter high tide, you''ll be miserable."


    Huo Jiliang looked good-looking. He smiled softly and looked harmless. "Uncle, we are also a family out to play. As a result, the boat leaked."


    "Who can say exactly what happened on this ship? We''ll send you ashore later."


    "Yes, contact your family quickly."


    The three ate something and recovered some strength.


    He sat on the boat and watched two old men driving the boat towards the shore.


    It feels good to breathe freely.


    Huo Jiliang sat on the deck, staring at the blue sea, but he couldn''t help but show Ouyang Xing''s face.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    *


    In a remote mountain village, by the river.


    Many men are washing clothes or vegetables by the river.


    A woman with a big belly was struggling to carry a bucket of water to a small wooden house.


    "Apricot, are you going to have a baby? How can you carry water by yourself?" the aunt in a floral cotton padded jacket passed by the woman with a bundle of green onions and couldn''t help saying.


    The woman put down the bucket in her hand and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "No way, I live alone at home."


    "Hey, I can''t do without a man in this family. Your child can''t be born without a father, or... I''ll introduce you to who?" the aunt said to the woman with a wink.


    The woman smiled, "no, I''m fine alone."


    She looks good and smiles like a flower.


    Many men along the river were stunned when they saw her smile.


    When her mother-in-law saw it, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth and grabbed her man''s ears, "what are you looking at? What''s good about a woman with a wild seed?"


    "It hurts!"


    The woman with a big belly had no change in her face, as if she had long been numb to such words.


    She continued to carry the water forward. Seeing this, a man in his thirties immediately ran over and took the bucket in her hand and said with concern, "apricot, why do you carry the water yourself? Why don''t you call me?"

 Chapter 514

    Ouyang Xing looked up at the man who robbed his bucket. The man was very strong. At first glance, he was a farmer. His face was dark and his hands were covered with calluses. He was looking at the white woman in front of him.


    Even though she is six years old, she is still much more flexible than those women in the village. Her skin is very white. Only her stomach is high and bulging. If she looks from the back, her waist is still very thin. Only when she looks from the front can she find that she is pregnant.


    Such a woman is particularly eye-catching in their small mountain village.


    Wang Meng is thirty-eight years old, but he has not married a daughter-in-law.


    In the early years, his family was poor and his parents were in poor health. Until he sent away a pair of parents, he really became a lonely family.


    These people depend on the river in the village. He lives by fishing. He is also diligent. He has a small boat. He catches fish from morning to night and makes some money.


    But this age has been delayed. Everyone who should have a family in the village has a family. How can there be an unmarried woman as big as him?


    So Ouyang apricot wandered into their village half a year ago. After knowing that her child''s father was gone, he was moved.


    In addition, Ouyang apricot is also beautiful and nice.


    He wants to be with her more.


    He usually helps Ouyang Xing, chopping firewood and sending fish, noodles and oil.


    Many people along the river looked at them. Ouyang was a little embarrassed.


    She reached out again to grab the bucket in Wang Meng''s hand. "Brother Wang, you don''t have to help me. I can do it myself."


    "You''re pregnant now. How can you carry water? I''m just on my way back. Let''s go."


    Without saying a word, Wang Meng left without mentioning the bucket of water.


    The draught in their village is taken from the river or picked.


    The river is clear and can be eaten when it is boiled.


    Although the conditions are much worse than living in the city, Ouyang apricot has never been calm.


    The people in this village are very simple. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Apart from more gossip, it''s OK.


    She seldom gossips with those village women. She often stays alone in her cabin and does needlework.


    The child was about to be born. She bought some cloth and made small clothes and thin quilts for the child. This is the blood of her and Huo Jiliang.


    She felt sad at the thought that the child born in the Huo family would follow her to live a simple life in this backward small village as soon as she was born.


    But... Those people in the Huo family ate people and didn''t vomit bones. Huo Jiliang transferred all the property to her. At that time, Huo Cong transferred it away.


    Fortunately, she took her private money when she escaped. Huo Jiliang didn''t treat her badly for so many years in Huo. At least she saved some small money, enough for her and her children to live in this small village.


    It''s just that she can''t reveal her wealth.


    People are separated from each other. She escaped from the Huo family and lived outside, especially in remote places.


    Finally, she was too tired and fainted at the entrance of the village. The aunt next door brought her back and gave her the spare cabin at home.


    So she is usually very frugal, and her living standard remains the same as that of the villagers.


    I was afraid that if anything behaved differently, the village would not tolerate her.


    But she also knew that many men in the village coveted her. If she wasn''t pregnant and had a big stomach


    She knew Wang Meng was a good man, but her heart had long died on Huo Jiliang.


    When she thought of Huo Jiliang in the dead of night, her heart was painful.


    I don''t know how he is now. If he is suspended for one year, he will be sentenced to death... The one-year deadline will soon come.


    Wang Meng took her home with a bucket. "Apricot, if you have something in the future, you must call me, you know?"


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Ouyang Xing said with a smile, "I have some fruit I bought in the market the day before yesterday. You can eat it."


    "You''re pregnant. It''s good to eat more fruit. I won''t eat it." Wang Meng smiled foolishly. "I went out fishing this morning and left you some lobsters. I''ll go back and get them."


    "No..." Ouyang Xing didn''t want to owe him. Wang Meng usually took care of her. But Wang Meng ignored her, turned around and left.


    After a while, the man sent some big lobsters. "This kind of lobster is tender and nutritious. Our village is poor and can''t compare with the city. There are chicken, duck and fish everywhere. If you mend your body, the child will grow strong."


    Ouyang apricot refused. As a result, a village woman in her thirties just passed by the door, stretched out her head and said sour, "apricots, don''t you want them for nothing? If I want them right away."


    "Sister-in-law Li, it''s not easy for brother Wang to fish, and it must have taken some time to catch shrimp. If I directly enjoy the fruits of his labor, it would be too much." Ouyang Xing said and took 200 yuan from his pocket. "Brother Wang, I bought you."


    Wang Meng was worried, "what to buy? People in our village have been born by the river since childhood. This lobster is the most common thing from snacks to large. What money do you take?"


    Then he turned and left angrily.


    This is not humiliating!


    "Hey -" Ouyang Xing wanted to catch up with him, but she was tall and big. She had a big belly and couldn''t catch up at all.


    "Really, it''s just two lobsters. Can you take them?" sister-in-law Li glanced again and thought Ouyang apricot could really pretend. She rolled her eyes and remembered what it was like. "By the way, have you heard? Our village is about to be demolished. Let''s move away!"


    Sister-in-law Li usually likes gossip and has a lot of gossip. She smiled and said to Ouyang Xing, "you''re really poor. You haven''t settled in our village for long and you won''t have room to live again."


    Ouyang Xing was stunned. "Sister Li, what do you mean?"


    "I heard that a big boss in the city wanted to buy this place and build a resort! He said it was because there was a hot spring in the mountain behind our village to be developed. He just didn''t know how much money to give us. If the money was less, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "After all, we all depend on fishing for a living. We make a living all our life. If we give us a few money, how can we live in the future?"


    Sister-in-law Li chirped, "I pity you. The child is about to be born. What if there is no place to live at that time?"


    Ouyang Xing''s heart was slightly smothered, but after all, she had experienced many storms and waves. She just smiled, "I''ll look for it later."


    Sister-in-law Li skimmed her mouth. What''s she wearing?


    She turned and left.


    Ouyang apricot sighed and looked at the two lobsters twisting around on the ground in the yard. The lobster pliers were tied. They couldn''t escape, but had to twist around.


    She picked up the lobster, washed it and planned to steam it.


    As the night fell, she locked the door of the courtyard and went straight back to bed.


    She lay on the bed and looked at the fetal movement in her stomach. She couldn''t help raising her hand and gently stroking the baby. "Baby... Mom has no ability and can only hide in this small village. Only in this way can we be safe."


    "It''s a pity... We''ll have nowhere to live soon."


    She sighed with mixed feelings.


    "Click!".


    Ouyang Xingmeng sat up. She listened attentively. After listening for a while, she found nothing moving.


    Just when she suspected that she had heard wrong, suddenly the door of her room rang.


    Someone was pushing her door hard.


    She was startled. "Who?"


    Obviously, the door of her yard was locked


    Her heart was tight and she stared nervously at the thin door panel.


    The door panel made a pitiful creak, and a drunken voice came from the door, "apricot, open the door! Brother, talk to you!"


    Ouyang Xing listened to this strange voice and turned pale. "I have nothing to talk to you, you go!"


    "Open the door! I wander around the village every day to seduce people. Why? What chastity archway is built now!"


    "Your man is dead. Aren''t you lonely? Don''t you want someone to warm your bed at night?"


    "Brother, tell you the taste of enjoyment, isn''t it good?"


    Listening to the man''s obscene words, Ouyang Xing is nervous and afraid. She is not a fool. The man doesn''t have to guess what he wants.


    She looked around the room looking for a weapon for self-defense, just then!


    The door slammed! Kicked away by a man.


    A man who was drunk and dizzy rushed in full of wine.


    "Li Wen?"


    Ouyang Xing was so angry that she clenched her teeth. This man was no one else. It was Li Wen, the man who laughed at her sister-in-law Li during the day. Usually she seldom talked to this man. This man unexpectedly


    She grabbed the mop to defend herself. "Get out! Don''t be wild in my house!"


    "Ouyang Xing, don''t talk nonsense. Let me taste your taste!"


    The man said and threw himself at her with an obscene smile.


    As soon as Ouyang Xing dragged the pestle onto the man, she wanted to run out, but as soon as she stepped out of the door, she had no time to call for help, so the man covered her mouth and dragged her into the house.


    Just then! With a bang, the door of her yard was kicked open, and sister-in-law Li broke in with some village women.


    "God damn it! I knew I couldn''t keep this bitch! What else would she do besides seducing men?"


    "Since she came to our village, my man doesn''t want to do any work and doesn''t want to go back home."


    "Why is she so cheap? She has a stomach and seduces men!"


    Before Ouyang Xing could react, she was slapped in the face by sister-in-law Li with several village women.


    When Li Wen saw his mother-in-law coming, he didn''t dare to do anything again. He quickly let go of Ouyang apricot.


    "Wife, she seduced me. She asked me to come to her at night during the day."


    Ouyang''s Apricot face was swollen, and there were a few scratches. He stared at Li Wen with disheveled hair, "shameless, you obviously want to bully me!"


    "My man is not that kind of person at all. You seduced him!" sister-in-law Li yelled.


    Several village women also shared a common hatred, "dip her in the pig cage! Dip her in the pig cage!"


    "Let''s go! What do these women keep for? She said the man died. Who knows if she stole someone and conceived a wild seed!"


    The next chapter is Xiao su~~~~~

 Chapter 515

    "Such a woman has to soak in a pig cage!"


    "Why keep her? Continue to harm our village?"


    "Our village must have been developed because she is a broom star! It''s a disaster!"


    These village women surrounded Ouyang apricot like crazy. Since Ouyang apricot came to their village, their husbands followed the fans one by one. They went home and praised Ouyang apricot as a city man, good-looking and beautiful.


    None of them had a very bad feeling.


    This time, he finally caught Ouyang Apricot''s handle.


    One by one, they wanted to swallow Ouyang apricot alive.


    The early morning sun is shining on the water.


    Early in the morning, the village was not quiet.


    Ouyang Apricot''s hair was messy and pressed into the pig cage by several village women.


    They made a pig cage all night and smiled ferociously, "bitch, see how you seduce men in the future."


    "Yes!"


    "Go, carry."


    None of the men in their family dared to say anything, although they were a little sorry to see Ouyang Xing''s embarrassed appearance.


    But... No one spoke.


    Ouyang Xing had several scratches on her pretty face, and her cheap maternity clothes were torn to pieces, revealing her snow-white skin, which looked particularly attractive.


    She has been protecting her stomach for fear that her unborn child will be hurt.


    Simply these women also hit, but none of them hit her stomach, which made her breathe a long breath in her heart.


    She sat down in the pigsty with her stomach in her arms.


    He looked at the villagers with a dull look.


    She''s a bitch''s reputation. I''m afraid she''s going to sit down. She''s a little anxious.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    What will the child do if he is thrown into the river and drowned? This is the only tie between Huo Jiliang and her in the world.


    Her sad eyes were red. "I really didn''t have an affair with Li Wen. Why don''t you listen to my explanation?"


    "Don''t you admit it at this time!" sister-in-law Li was so angry that she pinched her face again. She had great strength and did farm work every day.


    Ouyang Apricot''s face was choked with blood.


    She couldn''t help frowning because of the pain. "I''ve said it many times. It''s him who wants to be strong... Bully me."


    "Bitch, our village kindly took you in, and you seduced my man!" sister-in-law Li slapped her in the face and threw her over, "I shouldn''t have taken you in at the beginning."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to her. It''s best to immerse her in a pig cage," said another woman, and then she went to carry the pig cage.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Li and several other women hurried to carry it.


    Ouyang Xing was worried and began to struggle to open the door of the cage. "Let me out! You''re killing and breaking the law!"


    "You foolish village women."


    Seeing the pig cage getting closer and closer to the river, suddenly, a figure rushed to, "apricot! Apricot!"


    It''s Wang Meng!


    Ouyang Xing shouted, "brother Wang, help me!"


    She cried for help as if she saw a straw.


    "Wang Meng, don''t blame us for not reminding you that she is a bitch. Last night she seduced my man to her house!" sister-in-law Li stopped Wang Meng loudly.


    "No way, apricot is not that kind of woman, let alone she is about to give birth!" Wang Meng didn''t believe sister-in-law Li at all.


    "I know you want to find her to be your daughter-in-law, but she has a wild heart. Don''t be cheated by her." sister-in-law Li continued to discredit Ouyang Xing. "If she was really a good woman, she would live here alone with a big stomach? I think she might be the kind of woman who is a good friend to the city people and is pregnant with a wild seed!"


    "Don''t you scold her like that!" Wang Meng''s eyes were red with anger. He pushed sister-in-law li away and was about to run towards Ouyang apricot.


    "Wang Meng, what do you mean? Push my woman?" Li Wen rushed over and grabbed Wang Meng. "This woman seduced me last night. I have to say she can''t sleep and let me talk to her."


    Wang Meng was stunned and stared at Li Wen in shock, "brother Li, really?"


    "Can I still cheat you?" Li Wen said hard. Up to now, he couldn''t admit his dirty behavior of getting drunk last night.


    Ouyang apricot trembled with anger. "What he said is false. He is wronging me."


    But... No one believed her.


    She can only place the last glimmer of hope on Wang Meng, "brother Wang, I don''t have it. You believe me."


    "Wang Meng, we are our brothers. We''ve known each other for half a lifetime. Don''t you believe my brother''s words?" Li Wen said painfully. "I was really confused last night. When I was pawned by her, she took off her clothes as soon as I came to her house."


    Ouyang Xing closed her eyes. Up to now, she is speechless.


    Wang Meng had great pity and sympathy for her. Now he didn''t know who he should trust.


    He wanted to believe Ouyang apricot, but Li Wen and sister-in-law Li made it clear that their neighbors for so many years would not deceive him in front of the whole village.


    Does Ouyang apricot really not abide by women''s morality? What sister-in-law Li said is also good. If she is really a good woman, she will fall into their village with a big belly?


    For a while, he said to Ouyang apricot, "thanks to my love for you and help you so much, apricot, you let me down."


    Ouyang apricot opened his mouth and felt a huge sense of powerlessness in his heart. Grievances poured into his heart like ants.


    She sat in the pig cage, feeling the river spreading over her knees and towards her neck.


    She should have known that the people in this village are extremely stupid.


    The world can always protect her, hurt her, believe her... Only Huo Jiliang.


    No one.


    Even if Wang Meng likes her, she just likes it. Compared with others, she just occupies a small corner in Wang Meng''s heart.


    A tear slipped down the corner of her eyes and fell into the cold river.


    The river ran so fast that it finally... Went over her head.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a cold familiar voice sounded.


    Ouyang Xingmeng opened her eyes in the river. She suspected it was an illusion before she died.


    She must be dying. She seems to hear Ruan Su''s voice?


    How is that possible?


    She smiled bitterly. The cold river kept pouring into her mouth. She could hardly breathe.


    She swallowed several mouthfuls, choking her almost to suffocate.


    But... She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die! She wants to give birth to a child, even if she dies after birth... She just wants to give birth to a child.


    Tears kept falling, mixed with the river, but she was like a trapped animal, trapped here, and couldn''t get out.


    "Why do you still have the behavior of dipping pig cages? What''s the age now? You''re killing, collective killing."


    The voice of the cold woman is not big, but she is very powerful.


    All the people couldn''t help looking at her and saw a beautiful woman standing behind them.


    The woman has a slender figure and delicate facial features, which are even more beautiful than stars. Her eyes are like cold stars in the sky, which makes people shudder.


    Beside her stood an equally outstanding man, tall and handsome, dressed in black casual clothes, but with great momentum.


    Such excellent men and women stand together, which makes people hardly open their eyes.


    Wang Meng always thought Ouyang apricot was already very beautiful, but this woman was even more beautiful than Ouyang apricot.


    Ruan Su frowned at the villagers. They were simple, but they were also stupid.


    As soon as I got off the bus just now, I found that almost all the people in the village were absent. I learned from an old lady that they all ran out to soak a woman''s pig cage.


    It sounds ridiculous.


    Bo Xingzhi waved, and song Yan immediately rushed towards the river with several brothers behind him.


    "You can''t pull it up. There is not only a woman in the pig cage, but also several stones tied below."


    An old man said, "I guess people are drowning now."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a plop. Several men had jumped into the water.


    After a while, the rope tied to the pig cage began to vibrate. Song Yan immediately pulled out with the two men left.


    Below, someone tied open the falling stone of the pig cage, which was much easier to pull up.


    But it''s also hard. After all, there is resistance in the water.


    About ten minutes had passed since the cage was pulled up


    None of the villagers dare to move. These people are not easy to provoke at first sight.


    They are not fools either. They heard that the village is going to be sold. Few people in their village come. At this time, such a group of strangers may be the big boss.


    Just then, the village head ran over and nodded and bowed, "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen a dip pig cage, so come and have a look." Ruan Su said coldly and walked towards the river.


    "Key." Song Yan swept the villagers coldly, and no one said a word.


    He waited a little impatient. "Don''t make me do it."


    Sister Li had to take out the key reluctantly.


    Ruan Su saw the woman with a big belly in the pig cage from a distance. Her heart tightened. Looking at the bulge of her abdomen, she was about to give birth.


    These crazy villagers are so cruel that they even want to drown a pregnant woman.


    She quickened her pace and just saw song Yan and others take the woman out of the pig cage.


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, she was stunned.


    "Ouyang apricot?"


    Hearing Ruan Su''s voice, song Yan immediately looked at Ouyang Xing''s face. Although the woman''s face was colored, she could still tell who she was.


    "Why is Ouyang apricot here?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "It''s important to save people first."


    It is most important for a drowning person to spit out water first.


    Ruan Su knelt down in front of Ouyang Xing and first explored her nose. Although her breath was very weak, fortunately... It should be saved.


    She began to press each other''s chest. After pressing for a while, "cough - cough -"


    The woman''s head tilted and coughed out several mouthfuls of river water.


    She vomited violently. After the river was wet, she slowly opened her eyes.


    I am Alive? Ouyang Xing looked dizzily at the blue sky above her head.

 Chapter 516

    I''m not dead?


    I''m still breathing smoothly?


    "How do you feel?" Ruan Su''s familiar cold words rang in his ears.


    Ouyang Xingmeng looked over and saw the beautiful and memorable face. She was stunned. The voice she heard when she drowned was really Ruan Su''s?


    Why is Ruan Su here?


    Her eyes were full of shock.


    She struggled to sit up, but she didn''t have much strength. She wanted to talk, but her throat was choked by water, as if there were gravel grinding.


    "Ruan..."


    "Ouyang apricot, long time no see." Ruan Su looked at her lightly, and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    Ouyang Apricot''s tears fell down her cheeks. She even met her former enemy Ruan Su here, but it was this enemy who extended a helping hand when she was on the verge of death.


    She cried bitterly.


    After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "would you have done it if you knew it was me?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su''s voice was resolute.


    Ouyang was momentary absent-minded, "why?"


    "Because I can''t watch a baby about to be born disappear in front of me." Ruan Su raised her lips and eyebrows, "so now give me your right hand. I need to make sure how your baby is now."


    She can feel the pulse. Traditional Chinese medicine can tell whether it is a happy pulse before.


    What''s more, now that Ouyang apricot is drowning, she needs to make sure how the other party''s pulse is.


    The village is remote and backward, and there is no time to send it to the hospital in the city for examination.


    Listen to Ruan Su talking about children, Ouyang Xing quickly and obediently stretched out his right hand.


    Ruan Su''s fingers pressed on her pulse and took back her hand after a while. "The baby is safe for the time being."


    So the people in the village stared at the scene in shock.


    Big boss from the city... Know Ouyang apricot?


    Like an acquaintance before?


    Especially at this moment, they heard the village head nodding and bowing with a respectful face, "Miss Ruan, I''m fine now. It''s great. How do you know Ouyang Xing..."


    "Well, I knew you very early." Ruan Su didn''t say much.


    Bo Xingzhi''s dignified and cold eyes swept through the crowd, "the development of the resort originally wanted to supplement the post at a high price, now..."


    Ouyang apricot was soaked all over, and his wet clothes stuck on him, which was very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help sneezing.


    The village head said with a sad face, "Bo Shao, don''t reduce the price! They are not sensible and may have done something wrong, but everyone lives on water. We won''t eat in the future, so we won''t make it higher..."


    "Bo Shao, we are wrong."


    "We''ll never do this again."


    These villagers did not expect that these strangers were really big bosses, and thought of their fate to be changed.


    One by one could not help but began to feel sad.


    Fear of the future, uncertainty of livelihood.


    Ruan Su sighed, "the patch will still be made, and you don''t have to worry about a new livelihood. You can work in the resort from laying the foundation to the completion of the resort."


    "The village will be rebuilt without demolition. Your home is still here," Bo Xingzhi continued. "I just hope that similar things will not happen in the future. Otherwise, you will not be so lucky in the future."


    Originally, he and Ruan Su planned like this, but they didn''t expect to immerse the pig cage.


    Ruan Su glanced at Ouyang Xing again. "Where do you live?"


    Ouyang apricot blushed and was a little embarrassed. "I... I have no strength."


    "Help her up," Ruan Su ordered. So immediately two men helped Ouyang Xing up, "go ahead, turn left, and walk a distance, and you''ll be there."


    About five minutes later, they came to Ouyang Xing''s cabin.


    The cabin is very simple, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    Ruan Su looked at the cabin. After the man helped Ouyang Xing to the bed, he withdrew to the door.


    He closed the door.


    The room was very quiet, with a trace of embarrassment.


    Ouyang said after a while, "Miss Ruan, can you bring me a new suit and let me change it? It''s in the cabinet in the corner."


    "Yes." Ruan Su got up, took a set of clean clothes from it and gave it to her.


    "Do you need me to change it for you?"


    "No, no, I''ll be fine myself." Ouyang Xing has recovered a little physical strength. The cold river soaked her all over, and her hands are shaking.


    But she can''t let Ruan Su change her clothes at all. She... At the thought of the gratitude and resentment between herself and Ruan Su, there is only a burst of embarrassment and sadness.


    She had a big stomach and changed clothes very slowly. It took her about five or six minutes to change.


    "I know you must be laughing at me in your heart and think I deserve it. I shouldn''t have hurt people with ah Liang before." Ouyang Xing smiled miserably, and her eyes were full of despair. "Although ah Liang washed me very white, he took all the blame alone. But... So what?"


    "The foundation has hurt a lot of people and cheated a lot of people''s money."


    "Although I didn''t kill people directly, I also cheated people and money indirectly. The lacrosse building was destroyed by ah Liang. You can get revenge from me. It doesn''t matter..."


    Ouyang Xing muttered, "I have half a month to expect to give birth. Please leave the child for me, okay?"


    Her tears fell down her cheeks, and despair filled her heart deeply, all over her limbs and bones.


    The moment she saw Ruan Su, she knew she had no way to go.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman with pain on her face. However, in just six months, the woman seemed to have changed from the noble and elegant third lady of the Huo family to a poor woman.


    If I hadn''t met her here today, Ruan Su thought she was living a good life. At least the quality of life would be no different from before.


    "Ouyang Xing, I don''t want to know why you hide in such a remote place. It''s not impossible for me to want your child to live. But... I have conditions. I can give you a way to live, depending on whether you agree or not."


    "What conditions?" Ouyang Xing''s eyes suddenly burst out a glimmer of hope, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want to feed the tiger. Huo Jiliang has been sentenced to death, but his criminal evidence is far more than what I collected. Where are some criminal evidence?" Ruan Su gently rubbed his fingers and opened his mouth slowly.


    Ouyang Xing was stunned. She had fallen into the water and her face was very pale. After hearing Ruan Su''s words, she was even more pale and almost bloodless.


    Seeing her hesitation and hesitation, Ruan Su smiled, "why? Reluctant to take it out? You are the person Huo Jiliang cares about most. He gave it to you 100 percent."


    "Your son''s life and yours are in my hands now. It''s up to you to give it or not. Huo Jiliang has been sentenced to death and can''t hope to come out again. If you give me these criminal evidence, I can protect your life and give your son a good growth environment."


    Ruan Su''s voice did not have any ups and downs, but for Ouyang Xing at this time, it was full of tempting bewitchment.


    "I''ve also heard about the Huo family. Do you think you can hide from the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school? Will the Huo family let you go? Or are you going to hide all your life? Let your children live in fear and intimidation every day?"


    "Think it over for yourself. Call me when you think it over."


    With that, Ruan Su was ready to turn around and go out.


    Just as she opened the door, Ouyang Xing suddenly stopped her, "Miss Ruan, wait."


    Ruan Su looked back at her and saw that Ouyang Xing''s eyes were full of determination. She seemed to have made a decision in an instant. "Miss Ruan, I can give it to you. But... I hope you can do the conditions you promised me."


    "Ouyang apricot, never see Huo Jiliang again." Ruan Su whispered, "the child''s father is guilty all his life. If you want your child to live clean, you must forget that this man once appeared in your life."


    "Ruan Su! Are you... A little cruel?" Ouyang Xing''s tears came out again. "The Huo family is hell, a devil''s cave, and none of them is a good man. But ah Liang is the best to me... He protects and guards me... But you want me to forget him!"


    "Ouyang Xing, you are not an ignorant woman. You''d better find out the facts. If you want to live upright, you must abandon everything related to the Huo family and everything related to the Ouyang family!"


    "Is there a place for you in Ouyang''s family in the capital? When you asked Ouyang Feng to save Huo Jiliang, did he promise you?"


    Ruan Su''s words hit her heart like a hammer.


    Ouyang apricot fell and sat on the ground, covering his face and crying.


    From her birth to now, her life seems to always be a tragedy. She lives in this tragedy, her children


    "Your life experience has become the laughing stock of Ouyang family. Do you want people all over the world to laugh at your child''s origin?" Ruan Su came up to her and looked down at her. "Listen to me, forget Huo Jiliang and start from scratch. The three words, including you Ouyang Xing, can only become history in the future."


    Ouyang Xing''s lips trembled and his eyes stared at Ruan su. "What do you... Mean?"


    "I''ll give you a new identity." Ruan Su looked at her. "You have high education and smart brain. It''s too wasteful not to make good use of it."


    Ouyang Xing was nervous. "What do you want to do with me?"


    "Later... You''ll know."


    In the yard of the wooden house.


    Song Yan and others kicked the ground angrily.


    "Young master, why doesn''t miss Ruan come out? What can I talk to Ouyang Xing?"


    Bo Xingzhi is sideways facing song Yan. He looks at a small tree in the yard from a distance. The outline of his side face is clear, and he can''t see the look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, she will come out when she thinks of it." thin Xingzhi spoke faintly, and her voice without waves couldn''t hear her emotions.

 Chapter 517

    He raised his hand and unbuttoned his coat. The opening of his coat seemed to dissipate some of the breath from his chest.


    Ruan Su never came out, and he was a little upset.


    Just then, Ruan Su opened the door. Bo Xingzhi was about to speak. As a result, she turned back.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Why do these women always like to occupy his wife''s time and energy.


    He was very upset and felt that he had been seriously ignored.


    Ouyang Xing is such a bad woman that she is so bad.


    What else did you tell her?


    How long will it take?


    Bo Xingzhi became more and more agitated. The button on his slender neck was torn open by him, and the high cold breath of abstinence suddenly became full of wildness.


    Looks invincible.


    And now in the cabin.


    Ouyang apricot was about to kneel in front of Ruan Su with a big stomach. Ruan Su stopped her, "let you kneel to me as a pregnant woman. I''m not crazy yet. Get up!"


    "Ouyang apricot, don''t play pitiful selling for me. Talk if you have anything. Don''t play this for me." Ruan Su sneered and pushed her back to bed.


    Ouyang Apricot''s tears kept pouring out, "Ruan Su, please help me. I promise I won''t do anything to hurt you. I''m really desperate now. Only you can help me."


    "My child will be born soon. I don''t want to die and I don''t want to go to jail."


    Ruan Su stared at her silently, "I don''t like losing money. Ouyang Xing, if you really repent and want me to help you, take practical action. You can''t just say it with your mouth."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I swear, if I betray you, I''ll hit five thunders a day, and I won''t be good."


    Ouyang Xing quickly stretched out her hand and said.


    "You don''t have to swear. You''ll see people''s hearts over time," said Ruan Su, glancing out of the window.


    At this time, outside the window, Bo Xingzhi almost had to wait to knock on the door.


    He waited a little impatiently. Ouyang Xing is a clever woman. She is good at deceiving people with her mouth. She cheated a lot of ladies'' money before. Now


    After he waited a few more minutes, the door was opened again.


    Ruan Su came out with a folder in her hand. She looked at Song Yan expressionless. "Song tezhu, help me do something."


    "Miss Ruan, just tell me."


    An hour later, they introduced the plan of developing it into a hot spring resort to the village head, and then talked about the detailed compensation details.


    After everything was done, they left with Ouyang Xing.


    After the car left the remote village, it drove smoothly on the road.


    While driving, song Yan thought about what Ruan Su told him.


    He took Ouyang apricot with him.


    This time, they brought some brothers. Ouyang Xing was in the car behind them.


    He couldn''t understand it. He saved Ouyang apricot by chance. Now he wants to take her away?


    "Miss Ruan..."


    He hesitated and opened his mouth, but Ruan Su interrupted him as soon as he opened his mouth. "This is Huo Jiliang''s criminal evidence. All the evidence of how Huo''s foundation illegally collected money is here. There are also some criminal evidence of misappropriation of public funds from Huo''s finance."


    "Ouyang Xing took it out?" Song Yan was stunned.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that Ouyang apricot would take out Huo Jiliang''s criminal evidence, "will she take it?"


    "Being a mother is just, and she can do anything for her children." Ruan Su smiled. "So... She''s just struggling to survive. She wants to live, I want criminal evidence and get what she needs."


    She''s not a virgin bitch from Notre Dame.


    "How are you going to arrange her?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice didn''t have many emotional ups and downs, but it was as deep and magnetic as a cello, which was irresistible.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at the man''s familiar face. His side face was bathed in the morning halo of the setting sun. It was elegant and noble, with thin lips and a faint smell of indifference.


    But it''s good-looking, really good-looking.


    "I think there''s a place she should like."


    "Where?"


    Bo Xingzhi asked her.


    Ruan Su raised her mobile phone, which was a text message to Ji youyou.


    "The Middle East?" Bo Xingzhi frowned.


    "Well."


    Ruan Su nodded, "she still has half a month''s due date. Ji youyou is also a mother. You should be able to teach her some experience in this regard. If Ouyang Xing corrects her mistakes and makes a new start, it''s better. If she can''t... Don''t blame me for being rude and let her disappear in the world."


    "As for her son... He will not be crooked if he has been well raised since childhood."


    "Then ask Ji youyou to pay more attention to her."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded and agreed with her arrangement.


    Ouyang Xing is a woman with a deep mind. Her heart is separated from her belly. If she has never had a chance, she can save her life.


    If she dares... Don''t blame him for directly getting rid of her.


    spare all later trouble!


    He will never dirty his wife''s hands. If he wants to be dirty, he can only dirty his own!


    *


    In a remote plastic surgery hospital in Beijing.


    The doctor slowly lifted the gauze that had been wrapped around the man''s face on the operating table, "Sir, it has been completed according to your requirements, and the recovery is also very good."


    The man sat up slowly and took the mirror handed by the doctor. He looked at the handsome face in the mirror.


    Although there are some artificial traces, they can''t see what they should have.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the bridge of the nose is high, and the lips are thin and cut like a knife.


    The face is thin and long, and the chin is sharp.


    The typical is made into a net red face.


    But... He doesn''t mind.


    He nodded. "Very good."


    "Just be satisfied, sir." the doctor nodded. "Well... If you need anything else in the future, come to me at any time."


    "Sorry... You may not be able to wait!" the man was filled with a cold breath.


    Before the doctor could react, a dagger pierced his throat!


    He stared in amazement. Blood gushed along his neck. He couldn''t believe it. He covered his wound and tried to escape.


    But the man stretched out his long legs and kicked him to the ground.


    "Do you think I''ll let you leave?"


    He was like a devil, with a strong sense of killing all over his body. "So those who know my secret have to die!"


    *


    When night fell, the car slowly drove back to the six courtyards in the capital.


    Ruan Su slept on the road for a while. She leaned against Bo Xingzhi''s arms all the time.


    Men embrace warm and generous, very comfortable.


    When the car stopped, she blinked and heard the man''s voice, "eat something first and go to the hospital to see Uncle Xie tomorrow."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    They got off the bus together, and Su Xing was already waiting there. "Miss Ruan, young master, the restaurant has prepared the food."


    Gu Sixue came over at this time. When she saw Ruan Su, she immediately showed a beautiful smile, "Miss Ruan, dusty, hungry?"


    She came over as she spoke, but because of Bo Xingzhi''s coercion, she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to hold Ruan Su''s arm, so she had to hold it back.


    "Now the security in the capital is so terrible that I doubt whether someone deliberately put eyedrops on Xie Shu."


    Gu Sixue whispered to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su''s body shape was tiny, "what''s the matter?"


    "During the day, a very remote plastic surgery hospital had a homicide, and the plastic surgeon died. Her throat was cut." Gu Si saw Ruan Su successfully attracted attention, and she reported to Ruan Su under the pressure of a pressure cooker.


    "The police also went, but there was no evidence at the scene, and the suspect didn''t leave any clues. It was said that someone might be retaliating against the society."


    "These things seem strange recently. His colleagues usually tell the police that the doctor is usually friendly and friendly, and doesn''t offend anyone. I don''t know who is going to kill him as a cosmetic doctor."


    "This may not solve the case in the near future."


    Ruan Su silently listened to Gu Sixue''s words and always felt that something was wrong.


    "Plastic surgeon..."


    "Secretary Xie still hasn''t come out of the hospital. I''m afraid the police station should bear the case by itself." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded, "have dinner first."


    By this time they had reached the restaurant.


    As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Ruan Su was stunned and looked at everyone in surprise.


    Liuchu is a big family with many people.


    We usually eat our own food. Today, we gathered together. When we saw them coming back, we stood up immediately.


    Standing there is a neat.


    It''s obviously waiting for them to come back for dinner.


    "Hello, young master!"


    "Hello, Miss Ruan!"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t look surprised and motioned everyone to sit down.


    "Six places have been very busy recently. Everyone has worked hard."


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded, "it''s Chinese New Year soon. Don''t worry, I''ll never treat my brothers badly."


    After he said a few more words, everyone began to move chopsticks.


    *


    The next morning, Ruan Su woke up slowly.


    When she woke up, she frowned. Maybe it was because the water vapor in the village was too heavy. She sniffed and found that she was always in good health... She caught a cold?


    She seldom gets sick or catches a cold.


    Maybe because there are beautiful silkworms in her body, she has a good constitution except that she is often emotional.


    Especially after being accidentally poisoned by Mei silkworm a few years ago, his physique has become particularly good.


    The sudden cold surprised her a little.


    "Why are you sitting there?"


    Bo Xingzhi came out of the bathroom and looked at her suspiciously.


    Ruan Su looked over and saw that the man was wearing a black bathrobe with a half open chest and a strong chest. She picked her eyebrows and was so male early in the morning?


    "I seem to have caught a cold."


    "Wait and get some medicine?" Bo Xingzhi came over and raised his hand to touch her forehead. "It doesn''t seem to have a fever."


    "Maybe I caught a cold in the village yesterday." Ruan Su breathed out, "I''ll wash first. After that, let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 518

    When Ruan Su came to the table after washing, he saw that a box of 999 Ganmaoling had been placed on the table.


    She was stunned. When she sat at the table, she heard Bo Xingzhi''s low voice. "Just now, the medicine was delivered from the takeout. Wait for a bag."


    Ruan Su nodded, a little warm in her heart.


    In fact, she felt that with her physical quality, she just had a little cold and didn''t need to take medicine at all.


    Song Yan came out with a cage of hot steamed buns. "The breakfast made in the restaurant this morning was good. The steamed buns were made of mushrooms and meat."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and gave Ruan Su a clip, "have a taste."


    Ruan Su glanced at him. The man was wearing a shirt and trousers, with his long legs cocked up, his left leg on his right leg, and his breakfast cup in his hand.


    The buttons of his shirt were neatly buttoned, and the top button was also buttoned, and his male hormones seemed to be buttoned there.


    His facial features shrouded in the early morning sun were handsome and dusty. His movements were elegant and exquisite as if the radian of each movement was full of a breath of abstinence and hook.


    Ruan Su looked back and her heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    After breakfast, the three set out to the hospital and prepared several gifts and flowers on the way.


    *


    In the hospital, in the general ward.


    Xie Jinyan is sitting on a chair to peel apples for Xie Yuan.


    Mrs. Xie and Li Zhuoyan came in with a lunch box. "The patient meal in the hospital is not bad. After all, it''s a big hospital."


    Li Zhuoyan put the red bean bag in her hand on the table. She wore a tall ponytail today. She was cute and playful.


    Inside is a yellow dress and outside is a white coat.


    She is about 163 tall, not very tall, but the proportion is very good.


    He stepped on a pair of little Martin boots and dressed up young and super cute.


    Maybe because of being too busy recently, the cheeks are a little thin. The combination of facial features makes people feel super durable and comfortable. It''s hard to look away.


    She rarely made up, only painted light lip gloss, and the collagen on her face was amazing.


    Xie Jinyan peeled the apple and cut it into pieces. "Yanyan, do you eat fruit?"


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head. "I just had some breakfast in the restaurant. This is for Godfather and you."


    Mrs. Xie held Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "The child has lost weight and eaten so little in the capital with you recently." she said, looking at Xie Yuan on the hospital bed. "Did the president say where we live?"


    Xie Yuan looked at his mobile phone. There was an address sent to him by Wang tezhu. "Where else can I live? It must be a courtyard, not far from the hospital."


    To live in the local compound, you still need to go through the check-in formalities, all of which have to wait until he leaves the hospital.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Xie sighed. "When we come back to live in, godmother will take good care of you and raise you white and fat. It''s too thin."


    "Thank you, godmother." Li Zhuoyan was very moved. She opened her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the piano Association sent me a wechat and told me to go to the meeting at 10 o''clock. Godmother, godfather, I''ll go first."


    "Ah Yan, you can send Yanyan there." Mrs. Xie said quickly, "you are young and get along well with the people in the association. If someone dares to bully you, remember to tell godmother and your brother, you know?"


    Li Zhuoyan smiled very gently, "no one bullied me."


    Xie Jinyan took her directly out of the ward and came to the underground parking lot.


    The car headed for the capital piano Association. Li Zhuoyan bowed her head and was not in the mood to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Xie Jinyan was sensitive to the change of her mood. "What''s the matter? Did Mrs. Xie bully you? She put on little shoes for you?"


    Since the last time they failed to ask Mrs. Tang for help in networking to save Xie Yuan, Mrs. Tang always sneered at her. It was revealed that they were dissatisfied with her. Those of the piano association were originally a group of people who were driven by the wind.


    At ordinary times, I don''t give Mrs. Tang, the president, enough time to skate.


    She sighed silently in her heart. If brother Yan knew, with his temper, he would certainly find Mrs. Tang to support her.


    The Tang family''s influence in the capital is deeply intertwined. The Xie family is very kind to her. She doesn''t want to hurt the Xie family because of her little things.


    So she smiled reluctantly, "it''s all right. I''m a small member. I can''t see her at ordinary times."


    She was originally in Jiangcheng piano Association, but when she came to Beijing some time ago, it happened that Jiangcheng piano association was preparing to hold a concert in cooperation with Beijing Association.


    She was just about to come to the capital. The president of Jiangcheng piano Association handed it over to her to connect with the piano Association in the capital.


    Recently, her two ends have been in contact. Although her body is not tired, she just feels tired. Almost many of the cooperative documents and opinions she submitted were rejected by Mrs. Tang.


    Soon at the door of the piano Association, Li Zhuoyan got out of the car and waved to Xie Jinyan, "brother Yan, drive slowly. I went in."


    "Call if you have something." Xie Jinyan looked at the girl''s back and always felt that she had something on her mind.


    Li Zhuoyan entered the elevator and pressed the 13th floor, which is the floor where the piano association is located.


    Soon the elevator arrived. As soon as she stepped into the 13th floor, she saw Xiao Li, the front desk receptionist, chatting with another receptionist with her head against her head.


    "Hey, I''m going to participate in the glee competition. It''s an international competition and it''s extremely difficult to win awards. Our association has not won awards for three consecutive years. It''s been brushed down every year, especially the composition award. No one has won it at all. Composition needs real musical talent."


    "Yes, yes, playing the piano requires skill and talent. If you don''t win the first prize, you can win the second prize at least. But composition is too difficult. If you don''t have that creative talent, forget it."


    "One by one, they trembled and reported for all kinds of competitions, but no one reported for the composition award competition."


    "But if you don''t report, it''s too embarrassing. Our capital piano association represents the whole h empire. I don''t know what Tang will look like."


    Li Zhuoyan listened to what they whispered and couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, when she came to the conference room, she found that the whole conference room was almost full.


    She quickly found a corner to sit down.


    Mrs. Tang sat in the first place, glanced at Li Zhuoyan with a stern look, and then looked at the time. "We''ll have a meeting in five minutes. You can take a look at the meeting process first."


    Li Zhuoyan shrinks in position to minimize her sense of existence.


    She''s not bad at composing music, but... She doesn''t like to appear in public. That feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    In particular, she has no self-confidence and feels that her level is not worth mentioning compared with those people in the world.


    So... She doesn''t want to be noticed by Mrs. Tang at all.


    If you decide not to report any project, just be a green leaf.


    From time to time, members of the association whispered their voices.


    "Hey, what items do you want to apply for?"


    "Must be playing the piano!"


    "Do you want to sign up for classical music or?"


    "I''m classical."


    "Then I''ll report to Hyundai."


    "We play the piano, not create. The president has to push a person to participate in the competition for the composition award this year... It''s too..."


    "Who knows what she''s thinking, as long as that person isn''t me. It''s a shame to go! Why report it!"


    Several people were talking. Mrs. Tang''s voice sounded again, "quiet, let''s have a meeting next."


    The whole meeting room was suddenly quiet.


    "You must already know that our Beijing piano association is at a disadvantage every year in participating in the impact of the Grammy Award, especially in creation. If we don''t submit the composition award this year, we will be ridiculed by other overseas countries."


    "As the president of the piano Association, I am very sad. Now... I announce that Li Zhuoyan''s members have signed up for the composition award. Li Zhuoyan, you''d better send the music to the organizer and evaluator of the Gree award within a week."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang''s words were spoken, the whole conference room was shocked, like a frying pan.


    "God! The president directly named the little girl in Jiangcheng!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What talent can a girl from a small place like Jiangcheng have? She''ll be dead at that time."


    "When we sign up for the award selection, we can''t win the first prize or the second or third prize. It''s better than nothing."


    Li Zhuoyan sat in her seat pale. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang would go so far and force her to sign up.


    She waited for a while before slowly opening her mouth, "president Tang... I don''t want to report."


    "This is the result of the consensus of all the leaders of the association. Everyone selected other projects in advance, but you didn''t choose anything. Li Zhuoyan, don''t you want to win glory for the country? Your ideological consciousness is too backward." Mrs. Tang said with an unhappy face, "this matter has been decided so that you can''t have any objection."


    "But..." when Li Zhuoyan wanted to say something else, Tang Wanrou interrupted. "Miss Li, my mother is also for you. Give you a chance. You have to take advantage of it! If you really win any big prize at that time, don''t forget my mother''s support for you today."


    "Miss Tang, are you kidding? Just her? She must be the last."


    "From a small place like Jiangcheng, can you win the prize? Hehe -"


    "Forget it, she won''t get the prize. It''s not us who are ashamed."


    Mrs. Tang smiled solemnly, "Li Zhuoyan, you are still young. You can''t win the prize this time. If you work hard later, you should also win it."


    It seems that she has made up her mind that Li Zhuoyan will come back after being humiliated.


    A little girl thinks she can really go to heaven after knowing Ruan Su for a few days?


    Ask her to help Ruan Su agree to take her daughter as an apprentice, but she refused.


    See how you rub her.


    At 8:00 this evening, Migu reads the super red bag ~ ~ ~ hurry up~~

 Chapter 519

    This time, we must make her notorious and famous in the whole international piano circle. Let''s see how she can pretend to be poor with that pure face in the future.


    Mrs. Tang has always held a grudge against Li Zhuoyan and thinks that Ruan Su refused to accept Tang Wanrou because Li Zhuoyan spoke ill of her daughter.


    The selection of the Grammy Awards is very important for almost every musician and can be called a heavyweight international award.


    If the competition fails, it will become the laughing stock of the music circle all over the world.


    Li Zhuoyan''s piano career will be blocked directly. She became famous as a teenager and won the first place in the piano competition, which attracted much attention.


    Mrs. Tang was extremely jealous and thought that she was not relying on her real skills at all. It must be because of Ruan Su''s good guidance.


    That''s why she wanted to give her daughter to Ruan Su as an apprentice.


    At that time, the first composer in the piano competition will still insist on participating in the competition.


    Mrs. Tang even thought about what to buy.


    Just waiting for Li Zhuoyan to fall out of the sun at the scene of the Grammy Award.


    Mrs. Tang felt more comfortable.


    A little bitch still wants to show off in front of her. Do you really think the Tang family is made of mud?


    Li Zhuoyan was buzzing in her head, and there was a crazy impulse to escape from her heart.


    No... she can''t.


    She can''t


    It was half an hour later when she came out of the piano Association.


    Tang Wanrou followed her and came out. Her delicate face was mocked with disdain. "Miss Li, what''s your expression? It seems to be a great blow. Oh, I want to kindly remind you that it''s going to snow this day. Go back quickly."


    It''s overcast. It seems that it''s going to snow. Bursts of cold wind blowing, biting pain.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was pale. She felt very uncomfortable. She was almost out of breath.


    "Why don''t you ignore people? It''s too much. If you really want to participate in glee, you''ll get up?" Tang Wanrou raised her hand and pushed Li Zhuoyan.


    The girl fell to the ground off guard. Her palm rubbed the ground, and her small mouth couldn''t help hissing.


    She subconsciously looked at her palm and saw that her skin was scratched and blood was pouring out.


    She bit her lip and stared at Tang Wanrou angrily, "why did you push me!"


    Tang Wanrou looked at her condescending and arrogant, "if you fall down accidentally, do you want to touch me?"


    Li Zhuoyan gritted her teeth angrily, "you!"


    "Yanyan!" just then, a car stopped at the door of the Association building. The tall man came out of the car. He quickly came to Li Zhuoyan and helped her up from the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Xie Jinyan hugged her, and her head was abundant. The girl''s light breath fell on his neck like a feather scratching.


    His eyes were dark. After seeing Li Zhuoyan''s bleeding palm, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go," Li Zhuoyan whispered.


    Why is Xie Jinyan here? She didn''t want him to conflict with Tang Wanrou because of herself.


    "Your hands are bleeding. How can you be all right?" Xie Jinyan stood in front of Tang Wanrou like a wall. He raised her nearly a head, and the man stared at her mercilessly. "Miss Tang, next time you bully someone, I hope you can polish your eyes and see the object clearly."


    Tang Wanrou felt a little uncomfortable. She was angry at the bottom of her heart. "Are you still reasonable when you touch porcelain?"


    Last night she overheard what Mrs. Tang and father Tang said. The Tang family has deep roots. Even if Xie Yuan is promoted, they are not afraid.


    That''s why Mrs. Tang humiliated Li Zhuoyan today. With her mother''s support, she naturally wants to step on Li Zhuoyan.


    She wants to crush and crush the people related to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi bullied her in the mall, but she remembered clearly.


    In the office building of piano Association, there are not only piano Association, but also many white-collar workers from other companies.


    There are still a lot of people coming and going.


    In a short time, they attracted a lot of people here.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was a little ugly. She was in a very bad mood. Now she was surrounded by people because of this little thing. She couldn''t help shrinking in Xie Jinyan''s arms, "brother Yan, let''s go back."


    Xie Jinyan stared at Tang Wanrou irritably. The baby he protected in his arms every day was humiliated and bullied by such a rotten woman. It was like touching his scales.


    He clasped Tang Wanrou''s neck and suddenly tightened his palm, "I warn you, you will bully my sister again in the future, you wait for me!"


    "You!" Tang Wanrou''s face turned red. She couldn''t help struggling. At this time, Xie Jinyan shook her hand and threw her on the ground.


    She was already wearing high heels and lying on the ground so embarrassed that she was ashamed and angry.


    And it hurts!


    She rubbed her finger with a long nail enhancement film on the ground and broke several. The pain made her grin and ignore the expression management.


    "Ah, this is my new nail."


    "Miss Tang, do you know why you can''t play the piano well?" Li Zhuoyan went to Tang Wanrou and looked at her broken fingers, "because... You have too many things to whistle. Which excellent pianist can make such complicated nails with both hands? It affects the feel."


    With that, Li Zhuoyan said to Xie Jinyan, "brother Yan, let''s go."


    "Miss Tang... Li Zhuoyan is too arrogant." a member of the piano association has been watching. At this time, she came and helped Tang Wanrou up from the ground. "She must be dissatisfied with Tang Huichang''s arrangement for her to participate in the composition competition, so she took revenge on you."


    Tang Wanrou stood up and looked at his fingers painfully. "It doesn''t matter. She''ll look good in a few days."


    She stared at Li Zhuoyan''s back with hatred. Li Zhuoyan, wait for me.


    *


    Inside the hospital.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xing stopped in the ward and saw Xie Yuanzheng leaning against a pillow behind him and sitting on the hospital bed for breakfast.


    "Brother in law, how do you feel?"


    Xie Yuan smiled. "Xiao Su and a Zhi are coming? They are recovering very well."


    When Mrs. Xie saw that song Yan put the gift on the table, she quickly said politely, "come as soon as you come. What else are you doing with the gift? We''re not others."


    "Lao Xie really picked up another life this time. I don''t know who''s behind it."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, this matter is under investigation in six places." Bo Xingzhi whispered, "uncle just got on the top, there will be people who have been coveting this position dissatisfied. After all, it''s not fat in everyone''s eyes to be able to manage the whole capital?"


    "That''s right." Mrs. Xie sighed, "it''s very cold at the top."


    Xie Yuan was very open. "The president also ordered the police station to investigate this matter. It should come out in a while."


    Ruan Su was looking through Xie Yuan''s medical report. After reading it for a while, he said, "it''s no big problem. Just rest for a while."


    She put down her medical record and saw a lot of gifts piled up in the ward. I think many famous nobles in the capital have come to see Xie Yuan.


    After all, this kind of thing happened as soon as the new secretary took office. Who doesn''t offer some hospitality and refresh the sense of existence?


    Just then, song Yan, who has been sitting on the sofa brushing his mobile phone, whispered, "thank you less?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi sat lazily on the sofa. Even if he was sitting, he could still feel his momentum, affecting everyone in the ward.


    "Look, young master." Song Yan moved next to him and handed his mobile phone to him.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes looked over and saw Xie Shao, the # new secretary, hanging high above the hot search, beating women in the street #.


    He looked at the small video. The picture was very clear. Xie Jinyan protected Li Zhuoyan in his arms and stuck a woman''s neck in his other hand.


    Women are vaguely familiar, but he always doesn''t pay attention to women, so he can''t remember who the other party is for a moment.


    Ruan Su frowned and just heard a drop from her mobile phone, which was the latest news pushed by microblog.


    As a result, she saw this small video of Xie Jinyan.


    "Tang Wanrou! Did this woman bully Yanyan? That''s why ah Yan was angry?"


    "Tang family?" Bo Xingzhi keenly raised his eyes and looked at Ruan su.


    They exchanged a look at each other, one of the objects they suspected.


    "Yanyan and a Yan haven''t come back yet. This matter has been hotly searched. Obviously, there is a push behind them." Bo Xingzhi quickly concluded.


    Mrs. Xie was a little confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Look." Ruan Su handed her her her hand. Mrs. Xie turned pale when she saw it.


    This title will directly affect Xie Yuan''s official career.


    At least they will be punished by public opinion, and at worst they will lose their black hats.


    After being the wife of so many thanks, Mrs. Xie has always been very low-key and modest.


    Xie Jinyan is also very cautious.


    This time


    Just then, Xie Jinyan led Li Zhuoyan back. As soon as he came in, he felt the dignified atmosphere in the ward. He raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yan, have you had a conflict with the Tang family?" Mrs. Xie said with a trace of sadness, "Why are you so impulsive? The Tang family is difficult to provoke, and your father has just taken office..."


    "How do you know what happened outside?" Xie Jinyan said strangely and suspiciously.


    "It''s hot to search." Ruan Su explained, "you''ve been scolded bloody. Netizens are attacking you in words and in writing."


    Li Zhuoyan turned pale. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t conflict with Tang Wanrou..."


    "Brother Yan, he just wanted to stand out for me, but he was used by people with a heart."


    Mrs. Xie looked anxious. "What can we do now? Yanyan, you don''t have to blame yourself. The Tang family is arrogant for two days."


    Bo Xingzhi pondered for a moment and said, "the Tang family has always been domineering. Tang Wanrou''s father Tang Zhizhong wanted to compete for secretary before. Unfortunately, the president finally chose uncle Xie. Originally, Xiao Su and we guessed that if the Tang family or other families were not playing tricks this time, our uncle was injured."

 Chapter 520

    "We weren''t sure at first, but now... They showed their fox tail." Ruan Su sneered mercilessly. "Just ah Yan pushed Tang Wanrou, I can''t stand it? Hurry to buy a hot search and want to stink uncle Xie. It''s too simple."


    "It''s just a dog jumping over the wall." Bo Xingzhi stood up from the sofa, and his tall body suddenly seemed a little cramped in the whole ward.


    Ruan Su Mei''s eyes were full of hostility, "and we are the hunters who beat dogs."


    Then she got up, stood beside Bo Xing, looked at Xie Yuan and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Sister su." Li Zhuoyan stopped her, and Ruan Su looked back at the girl, "what''s the matter? Anything else?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and whispered, "I''m going abroad to participate in the Grammy Award competition in a few days. Can you come to see me?"


    Ruan Su had a headache when she heard these three words, "I almost forgot this thing. I''m going too."


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yesterday, my master sent me a wechat and asked me to go to participate in the glee award. When I was a guest of the show, I said that all the dresses were ready for me." Ruan Su threw out a breath, and Jin Chihe really had nothing to do.


    She doesn''t have the leisure to be a guest.


    However, Jin Chihe spoke very sincerely, and she couldn''t open her face.


    You''d better promise.


    "That''s why you''re going too?" Li Zhuoyan was relieved. She smiled very shyly. "It''s also a great thing to be a guest at an international grand prix like Greely. It''s said that they rarely invite musicians from Asia, and they like to invite musicians from Europe and America."


    "In the future, the whole world will be our Asian world." Ruan Su smiled. "By the way, which competition did you sign up for? Playing the piano?"


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head. "Mrs. Tang decided to... Compose music."


    Ruan Su was stunned. Li Zhuoyan''s piano level was very high. If she took it to the glee competition, it would be no worse. She would definitely win the first prize.


    Mrs. Tang asked her to compare composition? Obviously... Mrs. Tang did it on purpose.


    Composition depends on talent. If you have strong creative ability, you can try, but generally... Composition awards are some contestants with extremely outstanding musical talent. Only masters can stand out in composition.


    "It''s a little difficult to create these things. If you have a song, you can choose it directly. If not, you have to create it temporarily." Ruan Su looked at Li Zhuoyan, "if you have any difficulties, you can tell me."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, Li Zhuoyan felt more at ease. The inexplicable sense of security made her very satisfied. "Sister Su, thank you."


    Wait until Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi leave.


    Xie Jinyan couldn''t wait to ask her, "you''re mainly engaged in piano. How can you write music for you? It''s so difficult to write music. Is she bullying you?"


    Li Zhuoyan said with an unnatural look on her face, "no, mainly because everyone finished reporting other competition events, and there was only one composer left..."


    She didn''t want to say that Mrs. Tang forced her. At that time, Xie Jinyan was angry.


    Thanks to her, Jin Yan has been on the hot search. If she affects godfather''s career again, she is really guilty.


    The sinner of the Xie family.


    Godfather finally came out of prison and started a new life.


    She pressed down all the pain in her heart and kept smiling on her face.


    Try not to let the family see her sadness.


    She can


    She can make music.


    *


    Tang family villa.


    Tang Wanrou blew with his newly made fingernails, "Dad, Xie Jinyan hit me on the hot search video. Did you help me out?"


    Tang Zhizhong was sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at his mobile phone. When he heard her voice, he picked up the water cup on the tea table and took a sip.


    The middle-aged man''s face couldn''t see any expression, "how can I do such a boring thing? I don''t know which passer-by just recorded this scene. The road sees injustice."


    "How can there be so many kind-hearted people in the world?" Tang Wanrou glanced, ran to Tang Zhizhong and held the man''s arm in a coquettish way. "Dad, give me some pocket money. I''m going to participate in the Grammy Award competition next week. I want grandma Xiang''s new high setting dress, but it''s so expensive..."


    She blinked her big eyes. "Dad, allocate some money. My mother is very stingy. She likes to invest in beauty salons and doesn''t want to give me extra pocket money at all. I''m your daughter! How embarrassing I will be if I''m compared with others at that time!"


    "Dad, our down group makes so much money a year. Will your daughter wear that kind of poor off-season dress? She will be laughed at!"


    "I''m going for the first prize. At that time, the world will pay attention, Dad... I have to go on stage to receive the prize! Aren''t you proud of your daughter?"


    "I''m your little cotton padded jacket!"


    Tang Wanrou kept humming and flirting.


    Tang Zhizhong couldn''t help patting her on the head. "They are all in their twenties. It''s the same as not growing up every day."


    "How come I haven''t grown up? I''m much better than Yu Wenna. She''s a big lady who runs into the entertainment industry and can''t mix anything. How can she be like me? I''m proficient in singing, dancing and playing the piano. If I win the first prize of the Greely piano again this time, I''ll be an internationally famous pianist."


    Tang Wanrou looked arrogant.


    Anyway, she is still her own daughter, who grew up spoiled from childhood.


    Tang Zhizhong finally couldn''t resist her. "All right, whatever you say. How about Dad adding two sets of high order dresses for you? The latest one, one for the competition performance and one for the award."


    Tang Wanrou kissed Tang Zhizhong on the face with satisfaction, "thank you, Dad. You''re very kind."


    Then he jumped and ran upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Tang walked out of her bedroom with a mask. "You spoil her too much. There''s always no principle."


    "What''s the principle for this daughter?" Tang Zhizhong smiled. "Today''s hot search, I see how Xie Yuan can deal with it. Since you dare to rob my position, you have to deal with my revenge."


    "This is really a good opportunity for Xie family." Mrs. Tang patted the mask on her face.


    She heard Tang Wanrou complain to her. Without saying a word, she transferred out the monitoring at the gate of the first floor of the office building, and then copied it to Tang Zhizhong.


    Tang Zhizhong found someone to market another wave of microblogs.


    The effect exploded immediately.


    Mrs. Tang, with her mask on her face, opened her mobile phone and boarded micro-blog.


    As a result, she changed her face, and the white mask on her face almost dropped off.


    "How could it?" Tang Zhizhong''s face sank and came over. "Mingming afternoon hot search is still hanging on it, and the discussion is extremely high."


    "It must have been withdrawn." Mrs. Tang sneered. "Unexpectedly, xie Yuan lay in the hospital and moved very fast."


    "What if we withdraw? Now almost everyone knows about it. Let''s see what he can do." Tang Zhizhong''s eyes are dry. "A small local official from Jiangcheng wants to come to Beijing to share a share. It''s too beautiful."


    He then called his assistant, "buy another hot search, and the other party will withdraw the hot search. If he dares to withdraw, we will continue to buy. Also, dig some black material of Xie family."


    After hanging up.


    Tang Zhizhong took a long breath, as if he was pressing the anger in his heart.


    "The top and bottom have taken care of everything. As a result, xie Yuan, Cheng Yaojin, came out on the way. Do you think I can be angry?"


    "It cost so much money to manage."


    "It''s better now. People go to lick Xie Yuan and return the money to us."


    His teeth itched at the thought of it.


    It took so much effort and money.


    As a result, xie Yuan robbed him.


    What does the president think? At that time, so many cabinet members spoke for him and said he was the right person. What happened? The president gave the post to Xie Yuan.


    What''s good about Xie Yuan?


    Is the down group behind him rich? Is he well connected in Beijing? Is he powerful in the capital?


    He thought of it and snorted coldly, "isn''t there a homicide case in the plastic surgery hospital? Secretary Xie Yuan doesn''t deal with it well?"


    "You are right. We have to give Xie Yuan a little pressure as ordinary people. That case will break faster." Mrs. Tang removed the mask from her face and threw it into the trash can.


    Inside the room.


    Tang Wanrou is sending a video to Yu Wenna, "Nana, I had piano closed training a few days ago! My mother is the president of the association. You know she takes care of me very strictly. So I didn''t go to your birthday party."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Wenna yawned. "There were a lot of people that day."


    "Have you received the gift I gave you?" Tang Wanrou said, "I''m going to the glee competition next week. Aren''t you a star now? It''s said that many stars will be invited as performance guests. Have you been invited?"


    Yu Wenna''s face was stiff and she felt a strong feeling of plastic sisterhood.


    Her face was slightly stiff, pressing on the discomfort in her heart, "no, I''ve just started. How can I get on that international stage?"


    "Uncle Yu knows so many people. Let him find a way for you. Nana, listen to me. I don''t mean anything else. You think, you just made your debut on the international stage. When you go back to China, you won''t be promoted several levels? Who doesn''t take you seriously?"


    When Yu Wenna heard that Tang Wanrou thought so much of her, she immediately withdrew her idea that Tang Wanrou was very plastic.


    "You''re right. I''ll discuss it with my father later."


    Yu''s family has plenty of money. Can''t you get her a chance to be a performing guest?


    Wait until she returns home and ask her agent to send a wave of newsletters. Then


    When Yu Wenna thought of this, the whole person was almost a little floating.

 Chapter 521

    "Nana, we are good friends. When we grow up together, I can cheat you and hurt you?" Tang Wanrou looked at Yu Wenna''s expression and quickly flashed a trace of pride. "My father promised to order two new dresses for me tonight. You should also prepare beautiful dresses. We''ll get on the Grammy Awards together at that time!"


    "It''s so beautiful to think about it!" Tang Wanrou smiled.


    "Well, Wanrou, you are very kind to me."


    Yu Wenna chatted with Tang Wanrou again and hung up.


    After hanging up, Yu Wenna made up her mind to ask Yu Huaisheng to give her a place to participate in the live performance of the grand prize of the glee competition.


    Yu Huaisheng is listening to song WanFei''s report on the accounts settled at the end of the year in his study.


    At the end of this year, all aspects should be managed, including the year-end bonus of employees and various welfare benefits, as well as the care of other relevant departments.


    Wait, when these things come down, he has a headache and dizziness. When this expense is calculated, it''s not millions


    As a result, Yu Wenna rushed in and talked a lot.


    Yu Huaisheng looked at his little daughter with a headache. "What do you want to do? Be a guest of the show? We don''t have any contact with glalie and have no friendship. What can I get for you? Take your face?"


    "Dad, how can you say that?" Yu Wenna stared at him depressed. "If Tang Wanrou can go to the competition, why can''t I be a guest?"


    She looked at Song WanFei again. "Sister-in-law, do you think so? We have so much money, can''t we sponsor it? Or put in an advertisement?"


    "Shall we name it?"


    "I don''t care, Dad. I''m going to be a guest. You said you wanted to support my career before. Is that how you support it now?"


    "I just want to be a little guest. You can''t help me. You''ve gone too far."


    Yu Huaisheng had a headache. He was already upset. Now he was angry at Yu Wenna''s unruly words. He stood up and slapped Yu Wenna in the face.


    "How old are you? Are you still a three-year-old? Can you be more sensible? Is it so easy to get the performance guests of the International Grand Prix?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to name? The naming fee should peel off my skin, and the advertising sponsorship must be at least several times that of China. Foreign countries hate our country, and there are constraints and fears between mutual development. If I dare to go, what do these domestic enterprises and the president think of me?"


    "Do you understand the stakes?"


    She was slapped in the face of song WanFei, and Yu Wenna stared at Yu Huaisheng in humiliation, "Dad, you hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with beating you? If you dare to ask so much again in the future, I''ll punish you. Your sister-in-law''s speech is also good. I shouldn''t indulge you every day. Look what you are indulged by me now?" Yu Huaisheng has been in a very bad mood since he was slapped in the face on the day of her birthday party some time ago.


    Feel extremely depressed, cold face for a long time.


    Now Yu Wenna came to him and made such unreasonable demands. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Nana is young and not sensible. She''s just curious. Maybe she''s just trying to have fun. What she said is true. If she can get on with Greeley, it will be of great help to her career." song WanFei hurriedly became a peacemaker, "But Gloria is not so good. If we spend money and find people, but we don''t succeed..."


    "Nana, dad is not in good health recently, so go out first." song WanFei whispered to Yu Wenna.


    Yu Wenna covered her hot face. She stared at Song WanFei angrily. "I don''t want your false kindness. What do you pretend? Did you speak ill of me in front of dad? So dad doesn''t hurt me at all."


    She didn''t miss what her father said just now. Your sister-in-law is right. I shouldn''t indulge you every day!


    What does that mean?


    Song WanFei said bad things about her.


    Song WanFei was a little cold in her heart and couldn''t argue, "Nana, I don''t. I''m your sister-in-law. Can I hurt you? I''m just discussing your future career development with my father. I hope you can be more independent and stronger."


    Yu Wenna sneered, "what are you pretending? I should have understood that you don''t really love me."


    Her tears splashed out, "just wash your father''s brain. He used to love me most and obey me, but now he doesn''t love me!"


    Then she turned and ran away!


    Yu Huaisheng fell wearily into a chair, "this child, look at this child..."


    "Dad, she just can''t think of it for the moment." song WanFei said solemnly, "I''ll go and see him. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Hey -" Yu Huaisheng sighed, "go, don''t take what she just said to heart. She is a child''s temper."


    "I know." song WanFei turned and walked outside.


    She opened the door of her study and just saw Yu Huaisheng''s current wife coming with a glass of milk and a bottle of medicine.


    "Aunt."


    "Wan Fei, your father is not in a good mood recently. I asked someone to prepare some tonics for him from abroad. You know English. Please help me see what is written on this medicine bottle." Mrs. Yu is Yu Wenna''s biological mother.


    After Yu Huaisheng divorced his ex-wife, Yu Zihe''s mother, he married his current wife.


    After listening, song WanFei took the medicine bottle. After reading it, she said, "it''s just some vitamins. It''s very clear."


    She translated all the English on the medicine bottle.


    Mrs. Yu said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid my best friend lied to me. As long as it''s good for my health, I''ll give it to your father. If it''s not good, we won''t eat it."


    "Auntie, you''re very kind to Dad," said Song WanFei. "He''s still in there. Nana came and quarreled just now."


    "I know. I''ll go and comfort him." Mrs. Yu said and passed song WanFei.


    But her loving expression turned cold and fierce at this moment, and her eyes showed a trace of cruelty when she looked at the bottle of health care products in her hand.


    Unfortunately, song WanFei didn''t see it.


    Song WanFei didn''t go anywhere and went straight to Yu Wenna''s room.


    She put her hand on the door handle and hesitated. She knocked instead. "Nana, are you in the room?"


    There was no movement in the room. Song WanFei waited for a while and was about to call Yu Wenna. As a result, a servant came over, "young grandma, Miss went to master Ziqing''s room."


    After hearing this, song WanFei could only say, "I know. Go and be busy."


    At this time, in Ziqing''s room, Yu Wenna cried her nose and tears.


    "Don''t I just want to be a guest of honor in glee? Why can''t I go?"


    "What you said is also true. Song WanFei is hypocritical. She pretends to be nice to me. One in front of me and another behind me."


    "This woman is really too insidious."


    "In the past, as long as I said anything, Dad would promise. Now it''s good. He completely listens to song WanFei."


    Yu Ziqing listens to Yu Wenna''s crying and venting, and smiles from the bottom of her heart. What a silly B.


    However, he showed a sympathetic look on his face, "Nana, can I deceive you? After all, my brother is several years older than you. You are also a legal heir. She is probably afraid that you will rob Yu''s consortium with her, so she will exclude you everywhere like this."


    "Listen to my brother and stay away from her in the future."


    Song WanFei originally wanted to go back to her room directly, but she turned her mind and came to Yu Ziqing''s door.


    She was about to raise her hand and knock at the door. As a result, she heard Yu Ziqing''s voice inside.


    She frowned and listened. After listening, the whole person was a little angry.


    At ordinary times, she takes Yu Ziqing as her right and left arm, carrying him and helping him.


    He now has today''s status in his consortium, almost all thanks to her sister-in-law.


    The result is better. Yu Ziqing even stirs up discord behind his back.


    Yu Wenna has never had any superfluous mind. No wonder she has always looked at her with a pair of resentful eyes recently.


    Song WanFei sneered that if a collateral can live in their lineal villa, they really think they are lineal?


    At the beginning, Yu Huaisheng didn''t agree with Yu Ziqing to live here. If song WanFei hadn''t said that the family was busy, Yu Zihe was also detained. If Zi Qing was here, the family would be more popular and could accompany Yu Wenna.


    Does he think Yu Ziqing really lives in here with his real skills?


    Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf.


    I thought a person with his own surname would be more comfortable than others.


    It seems that there is really a lack of people''s hearts. Snakes swallow elephants.


    Song WanFei felt a chill when she heard this.


    She narrowed her eyes and turned back to her room.


    Looking around, no one found that she had come to the door of Yu Ziqing''s room.


    *


    Another entry came out on the microblog hot search, # the domineering entry of the Xie family.


    Almost all the comments below are scolding.


    "What a cow. As expected, he is a capitalist and can withdraw the heat search."


    "It was a hot search carried out by netizens, but he withdrew it with money."


    "If you can withdraw, we can continue to top up!"


    "Xie Jinyan must apologize! Apologize to that girl!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Why bully a girl?"


    "Do you really think you live in a patriarchal society?"


    "The tutor of the Xie family is very kind. Can he be a good parent if he has such a son? Let him step down!"


    "He can''t be!"


    Xie Jinyan was furious in the hospital. These people can really confuse black and white.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be angry. The Tang family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It must be the result of their operation." Mrs. Xie poured a glass of water for her son. "What about the operation? Those who clear themselves."


    "It was Tang Wanrou who pushed Yanyan first. Look at the wound on Yanyan''s hand." Xie Jinyan grabbed Li Zhuoyan''s hand and said, "that woman is really too much."

 Chapter 522

    "Mom doesn''t mean to blame you two." Mrs. Xie took a little shy wine and painted the wound on Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "Things have happened and public opinion has been fermenting. What they want to see is that we are denounced by public opinion."


    "Now there must be new hot spots or new things to reduce the heat of this matter."


    "But... Our Xie family has always been self-conscious, and there is no deep background behind it. Compared with those big families in the capital, our family is really insignificant."


    Mrs. Xie felt a little sad.


    Xie Jinyan looked at his mother and couldn''t help saying, "Mom... Why don''t you call grandpa?"


    Mrs. Xie smiled, "since I chose to break up with your grandfather, I couldn''t go back to find them. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Xie Jinyan bowed his head, "I shouldn''t be impulsive. It has affected my father."


    "Why don''t I apologize to the Tang family," Li Zhuoyan whispered. "If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t happen."


    "Yanyan, it''s definitely impossible to apologize. It''s not us. They''ve been framing our family and forcing our family to bow." Mrs. Xie looked serious. "I know you feel bad, but it doesn''t matter. I believe our Xie family won''t be so vulnerable."


    After Xie Yuan came out of the examination room, he was pushed into the ward by the nurse.


    He just heard Mrs. Xie''s words, "wife, you''re right. Our Xie family is not so easy to overthrow."


    "I''m sending my assistant to look for evidence."


    He sat on the hospital bed. "The truth will come out."


    At this time, another hot search came up on the microblog, which was about the killing case in the cosmetic hospital.


    #Plastic surgeon dies miserably#


    As a result, the front ones are quite normal, and the painting style behind them is gradually crooked.


    "As a parent official in the capital, what is Xie Yuan doing?"


    "Why doesn''t he care?"


    "He is to blame for making the security in the capital so bad!"


    "Now I dare not go out of the door. I''m so afraid."


    "Xie Yuan, solve the case quickly."


    Xie Jinyan was dizzy with anger. "How can I blame my father for the death of a plastic surgeon?"


    "These people are too much. Solving a case is the job of the head of the police station!" Li Zhuoyan''s small face flushed with anger.


    "It''s obvious that he bought the Navy and hacked our house." Xie Yuan sneered. "The more he jumped up and down, the more it showed that they were impatient. I''d like to see when the president will take off my black hat."


    Do you really think he Xie Yuan was made of mud?


    Let the Tang family handle it?


    If he were a loser, he would not have been the head of Jiangcheng on his own.


    At night, the public opinion on the Internet ferments horribly.


    Almost everyone knows that Xie Jinyan is grumpy and beats women.


    The following praise and comments on that video are frighteningly high, especially the number of forwarding is even more shocking.


    There is no sound in this video, but you can see Xie Jinyan''s terrible expression and the strength when he stuck Tang Wanrou''s neck.


    Some people familiar with the Tang family called one after another to express their condolences and concerns.


    "Oh, Miss Tang is really suffering. The Xie family is too arrogant!"


    "Xie Shao really doesn''t know the importance. His wife will be miserable in the future. He''s a proper domestic violence man."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Miss Tang. I''m on your side."


    Some stars on the Internet began to speak one after another. After all, Tang Group also had a place in the capital. Some stars who cooperated with Tang, including some small stars under Tang capital, began to stand in line one after another to speak for Tang Wanrou.


    Liu Zhoucheng V: as a man, I blush for Xie Jinyan. How can I beat a woman? Have the ability to go out and catch the bad guy who killed the plastic surgeon.


    Lee egg V: I really can''t watch it anymore. A man''s bad attitude towards a woman is disgusting! Shame on men!


    Jiang Jinfu V: iron fist boy, iron fist boy! This iron fist boy deserves everyone''s condemnation.


    I''m narza V: I''m very sad. I speak for the injured female Miss Tang. I think she must be the most painful one. Down with violent men.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wanrou looked at so many people on her microblog to support her. She was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    Happily nest on the sofa in the living room, brush the microblog, and watch those netizens scold Xie''s family. Don''t worry about how comfortable it is.


    The evil spirit finally came out.


    "I got stuck and fell. It seems worth it now."


    Mrs. Tang sat next to her. "That''s not true. Of course it''s worth it. Now the Xie family is a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. Anyone who sees it has to scold."


    "This public opinion ferments so fiercely, will the president replace him? My father will be in the top position at that time?" Tang Wanrou happily threw a strawberry into her mouth.


    "It depends on whether those people in the cabinet will continue to speak up for your father. If they are willing to stand up for your father and the president''s attitude is loose..."


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing. "At that time, you will not only be the group celebrities, but also the object of those celebrities."


    The more the mother and daughter thought about it, the happier they were. As soon as Mrs. Tang was happy, she transferred it to Tang Wanrou for 200000. "Take the flowers and go out for tea with your little sister."


    "Mom... Is 200000 a little less? You know Nana has a lot of pocket money. Either her sister-in-law gives it to her or her cousin gives it to her... I''m the only one in our family. No one gives me pocket money."


    Tang Wanrou took Mrs. Tang''s arm and spoiled, "give me some more."


    Mrs. Tang nodded her nose. "Slippery!"


    Another 500000 was transferred to her, "save some flowers."


    When Tang Zhizhong came down from upstairs, he saw his mother and daughter laughing like flowers. He was also full of spring. "What''s the happy event? So happy?"


    "Dad, you are not happy to scold the Xie family on the Internet?"


    Tang Zhizhong pretended to be deep. "Now I''m not in the top position. We can''t be happy too early. Otherwise, it''s not empty joy."


    That said, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising.


    "Husband, you are too cautious at ordinary times. We are only happy at home and don''t let outsiders see it." Mrs. Tang took a strawberry to his lips. "Don''t say anything about Crow''s mouth, we will succeed in the upper position. At that time, I will be the Secretary''s wife."


    Tang Zhizhong is flattered by his wife. Don''t mention how beautiful he is.


    Just then, Tang Wanrou''s cell phone rang.


    When she saw Yu Wenna, Shi Shi ran picked it up and stuffed another strawberry in her mouth.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with me so late?"


    "Wan Rou, no, look at the microblog. You were beaten by Xie Jinyan that day. Things have reversed!" Yu Wenna''s voice was nervous, "is the disclosure released online true?"


    Tang Wanrou was puzzled and didn''t hang up, so she switched to microblog again.


    As a result, she saw a hot search hanging high on her microblog.


    #Tang Wanrou abused Li Zhuoyan#


    #Tang Wanrou hits Li Zhuoyan first#


    #Xie Jinyan stands out for his sister#


    What are these?


    She opened the three hot searches one by one, and she was stunned.


    There is an interview video on hot search.


    A reporter was interviewing a passer-by who was still hanging a work card.


    The staff in the office building of the piano Association.


    The job number and name on the work card were mosaic.


    The voice of the staff was also changed.


    "Hey, I can''t say! I just got off work and just got out of the building. As a result, I saw Tang Wanrou humiliating Li Zhuoyan at the door. I didn''t know them at all before. It was still a heated debate these two days that I knew who they were."


    The reporter asked him, "what was the situation at that time?"


    "It was like this at that time. Li Zhuoyan was standing at the door. Tang Wanrou came over and scolded Li Zhuoyan first and pushed Li Zhuoyan down. Li Zhuoyan''s hands were bruised and bleeding, which many people saw at that time. Then Xie Jinyan came over angrily as soon as he saw it. Tang Wanrou spoke provocatively again."


    "Xie Jinyan did it."


    The reporter nodded frequently, "so it was Tang Wanrou who pushed down Li Zhuoyan first, and Xie Jinyan was angry and fought back against her."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Then, the reporter interviewed several passers-by who came out of the office building. It seems that they were interviewed at random.


    "Oh, I wasn''t there that day."


    "I don''t know about it."


    "I know, I know, I was there." so the man told what had happened at that time.


    After talking, the reporter began to guard at the door again, waiting for an interview.


    This video... After watching it, Tang Wanrou''s head was blank.


    How did this happen?


    Tang Zhi got up from the sofa in anger. "Damn Xie Yuan, it''s so insidious."


    "Husband, don''t be angry first. Think of a way to see what to do."


    Mrs. Tang quickly pacified him.


    As a result, at this time, another hot search ran to the top and added a pop word.


    #Tang Wanrou bullied the old lady in the shopping mall#


    "Bullying the old lady? Wanrou, when did you bully the old lady? What does that mean?" Mrs. Tang''s head is aching. Why is this one thing after another?


    Tang Wanrou was still in a daze and didn''t recall, "when did I bully old ladies? I don''t usually contact those old ladies!"


    "Is Xie Yuan deliberately wronging you?" Tang Zhizhong also came together to watch microblog with his daughter and wife.


    As a result


    Tang Wanrou was silly.


    "This thing... Was a long time ago. At that time, I met Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi in the mall. I just had a conflict with an old lady. Why was there a video so long ago?"


    "You!" Tang Zhizhong stared at her helplessly, his voice was irritable, "I''m spoiled by my family at ordinary times!"


    Now, public opinion is beginning to reverse.

 Chapter 523

    It doesn''t seem like they''re all going to be destroyed.


    She doesn''t want to, she really doesn''t want to.


    She is a woman who wants to become a top pianist. She can''t worship master su. Mrs. Tang has helped her contact Mr. lilke, a music professor at the famous Berkeley Conservatory of music abroad, and asked Mr. lilke to take her as an apprentice.


    In the whole world, the top pianist is Jin Chihe, followed by master Su and lilke.


    This lilke is as famous as master Su, but master Su is more than ten years younger than him.


    Lilke is also very picky about his disciples and doesn''t accept them easily.


    It was Mrs. Tang who spent a lot of money to contact people and used countless contacts to let lilke loose her mouth.


    Just wait for her to get the place in the glee Grand Prix this time, then lilke will announce that she will be accepted as an apprentice and send a wave of news releases


    Then she will have a place in the international piano industry.


    "If the old lady can testify that you didn''t bully her or humiliate her. There should be room for turning around." Tang Zhizhong said irritably, "you''re really giving me a problem. What are you doing with an old lady? Do it around and make it happen."


    "But... Where did the old lady find her?" Tang Wanrou raised her mouth depressed. She was really fed up.


    As a big miss of the Tang family, she can''t even say a few words to an old woman?


    Like that kind of lowlife, you don''t deserve to talk to her at all.


    "I just saw that video on Weibo. It doesn''t seem to have an old lady''s face? It seems to have been mosaic?" Mrs. Tang frowned and said, "let me have a look."


    Sure enough, the old lady in the video was mosaic, but Tang Wanrou''s face was very clear.


    Mrs. Tang is angry once she sees it.


    "I didn''t expect Xie Yuan to have such a good means. Even this kind of video can be turned out."


    Tang Wanrou suddenly remembered what Bo Xingzhi said that day.


    She sighed heavily, "can''t you turn it out? The mall is Bo''s."


    "Forget it, since they dare to operate on you, don''t blame me for being impolite." Tang Zhizhong slapped the table angrily. "Do you really think my Tang family is bullying? Ruin my daughter''s reputation. These local steamed stuffed buns from a small place like Jiangcheng dare to provoke my Tang family."


    "Old Tang, what good way do you have?" Mrs. Tang quickly looked at her husband. "Now the Internet is scolding our daughter. We have to think of a good white washing method and a good marketing plan. Especially now, the glee Grand Prix is about to start. We can''t make any mistakes. Our daughter can come back with the first prize this year."


    The glee grand prix competition can be different from any other small competition.


    It is not only the largest music competition in the world, but also covers all music awards, whether it is piano, violin, lyrics and music, even singing, popular music, folk songs... All kinds of music related will be selected.


    The glee awards are held once every two years and once a week every year. There will be sub venues and sub venues for various competitions.


    The audience who came to watch the competition were almost music lovers or musicians from all over the world.


    The final award ceremony was crowded and full again and again during each competition.


    If Tang Wanrou can win the first prize in the piano competition, it will directly become famous internationally.


    Mrs. Tang can''t let anyone ruin Tang Wanrou''s career.


    Now domestic public opinion is extremely unfavorable to Tang Wanrou''s popularity and reputation.


    She trembled with anger.


    "Xie Yuan, Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su! It''s too much deception."


    "Wife, don''t worry. Let me think of a way." Tang Zhizhong''s gloomy face, "isn''t it an old lady? The face of the old lady with mosaic, ha ha - the old lady is not related to them and has never met them. Why don''t we..."


    He whispered in Mrs. Tang''s ear for a while.


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t help nodding. "Good, good. Good, that''s it."


    The next morning.


    Xie Yuan''s condition has improved and is ready to leave the hospital.


    After Xie Jinyan went through the discharge formalities for him, some big men in the capital who heard that he was going to be discharged from the hospital came to hear the wind and were booed again.


    The family had to thank them again and again, but they didn''t accept the gifts.


    When these people do it, the gifts are very valuable.


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t want others to gossip about Xie Yuan behind her back.


    After leaving the hospital, the car drove smoothly towards the organ courtyard.


    As like as two peas in the courtyard, the president divided them into a suite of houses, and the small western buildings on the upper floors were basically identical in the large courtyard.


    Area is larger than that in Jiangcheng. After all, this is capital.


    All aspects of supporting facilities are much better than Jiangcheng.


    The small Western-style building is cleaned up. The first floor is the living room, kitchen and master bedroom.


    There are three bedrooms and a study on the second floor.


    All the houses in the courtyard are decorated in a very consistent manner, whether in style or furniture materials.


    There is little difference.


    Except for a few sets in the corner, the area may be smaller.


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan live in the room upstairs, and Mrs. Xie and Xie Yuan live downstairs.


    After packing up separately, Mrs. Xie is ready to go to the kitchen to cook some food.


    She opened the refrigerator and thought it was empty, but she found that it was full of fresh vegetables and meat.


    She was stunned. When she was stunned, she heard a squeaking push at the door of the hospital.


    Mrs. Xie walked towards the living room, then stood at the door and saw a middle-aged woman coming in with some daily necessities.


    "Madam, you are back."


    The middle-aged woman smiled, "I''m your housekeeping aunt, sister Wang. Every family in our courtyard has an exclusive housekeeping aunt."


    "I see. Did you prepare the ingredients in the fridge?" Mrs. Xie quickly laughed.


    The compound in the capital is different. The president also has a housekeeping aunt and unified management.


    It feels very good.


    "What would you like for lunch, madam? I''ll prepare it for you now," said Mrs. Wang. She went into the kitchen, picked up her apron and tied it around her waist.


    "You can make it at will. We are not picky about food. There are four people in the family. You don''t have to be restrained in the future. Mrs. Xie said and went upstairs.


    I feel happy in my heart.


    Upstairs, Xie Jinyan is helping Li Zhuoyan clean up her room. "Yan Yan, you hung all your clothes in the wardrobe for you."


    "Thank you." Li Zhuoyan smiled sweetly and lovably. She liked the decoration of the new room very much. Finally, it was no longer the same pink.


    When she was in Jiangcheng, Mrs. Xie made her room pink and tender.


    Now the room has white walls and beige furniture, which is very fresh.


    And the room also has a bathroom and bathroom.


    She walked towards the bathroom with a smile, but I don''t know whether it was her carelessness or how. As soon as she opened the bathroom door, her foot slipped, and the whole person rushed towards the ground.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed, a long arm hugged her at the waist, and the next second her body rotated violently and was brought into a generous embrace.


    Her nose slammed into each other''s hard and thick chest.


    Hit her little nose red, "it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter? Yeon Yeon? What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xie, who just came to the door, heard the scream of her daughter. She quickly pushed the door in and saw


    The picture of my son and daughter holding together.


    She was startled and embarrassed to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xie would suddenly break in. Xie Jinyan quickly let go. Li Zhuoyan''s small face was also red. She glanced at the handsome face close at hand and looked at Mrs. Xie with embarrassment, "godmother, I just... Accidentally almost fell."


    "Oh, I know, I know." Mrs. Xie smiled happily and looked happy to see her success. "It''s all right, you young people. Hey, hey ~ ~"


    The laughter is too magical.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think." Xie Jinyan also explained quickly.


    "You''re too irresponsible! You''re hugging. What''s not like this or that?" Mrs. Xie glared at him. "It''s a blessing for you to be with you in your last life."


    "Hurry, tidy up your room and come down to dinner!"


    Mrs. Xie turned and left.


    Li Zhuoyan was stunned and silly... She murmured for a while, "brother Yan, what should I do? Godmother seems to have misunderstood."


    "Who said she misunderstood?"


    Xie Jinyan looked at the girl''s cute appearance, like a lovely little orange cat.


    He suddenly reached out and held her in his arms again, and his deep eyes locked her little face.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face flushed, as if there was a continuous gush of heat.


    A heart pounded, "no... no?"


    "Yanyan, we......" before Xie Jinyan finished, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    When I picked it up, song Yan said, "Hey."


    "Xie Shao, you quickly read the microblog. The Tang family is a clown." Song Yan''s voice came over.


    Xie Jinyan was annoyed. He was ready to confess, but he heard that it had something to do with the Tang family.


    He also ignored others and hung up on the microblog.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhuoyan also craned her neck and looked at his mobile phone.


    I saw a video.


    What does a strange old lady say to the camera? She is the old lady who clashed with Tang Wanrou in the supermarket that day. Everything is a misunderstanding.


    Tang Wanrou didn''t humiliate her or bully her.


    In a word, Tang Wanrou is a good girl. Everything is a misunderstanding.


    There are many online messages below this video, almost all of which are Yishui. Tang Wanrou is a good girl.


    A discerning man knows it''s a navy.


    The water is too obvious.

 Chapter 524

    Xie Jinyan was angry when he looked at the video. "The Tang family is really rich. They bought off the bullied old lady. They can run out and send a clarification video."


    Li Zhuoyan''s small face is pink, her cherry lips are slightly open, and her big eyes are very clear, staring at the video.


    "The Tang family is too terrible."


    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. Is money really omnipotent?


    Can do such a thing.


    This is not a direct reaction to their army. Tang Wanrou, who was released by them before, has a bad temper and a gentle piano celebrity. Isn''t her image saved after the collapse?


    The video they put out was beaten in the face by the Tang family?


    Originally thought Tang Wanrou would be beaten in the face, but now things have reversed?


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Xie Jinyan put away his mobile phone and looked very dignified. Naturally, he took Li Zhuoyan''s small hand and walked outside.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was flushed by his natural action.


    But she also knows that now is not the time to blush and heartbeat. The most important thing is... How to deal with the current situation.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Xie Yuan and Mrs. Xie are sitting at the table. The atmosphere is a little dignified.


    Sister-in-law Wang didn''t know what had happened. She saw that after Secretary Xie answered the phone, her face became black and heavy.


    She quickly brought all the dishes to the table and withdrew.


    "Dad, the Tang family has a new move." as soon as Xie Jinyan sat down, he couldn''t wait to speak.


    "I already know." Xie Yuan said in a deep voice, "the Tang family is really tricky and difficult. They can fight back just after we hit them in the face."


    "But they are obviously practicing fraud." Xie Jinyan gritted his teeth angrily. "Now, what should we do?"


    "Oh - he just asked the old lady to testify again, but it was true that Tang Wanrou pushed Yanyan." Xie Yuan sneered, "they are not completely victorious."


    "What''s more, although the Tang family is rich and the piano association is controlled by Mrs. Tang, but... Do they really think they can win the glee award?" Xie Yuan looked serious. "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Tang Wanrou has no breakthrough here. We can look for it from other places."


    The Tang family hired someone to nearly kill him. He can''t be dumb.


    What''s more, we caught several people who didn''t escape that day. Let''s see if we can find out who was behind the scenes.


    It seems that we have to work harder.


    "Let''s have dinner first." Mrs. Xie was also very upset, but she still looked at Li Zhuoyan with concern. "Yanyan, it''s time to start to participate in the competition in two days. How''s your music?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked puzzled. "I made one, but I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ve sent it to sister su. I hope she can help me see if there is room for progress."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a game? You''re still young. If you can''t do it this time, we can try again next time."


    Mrs. Xie brought her a dish. "Now your father has just become a parent official in the capital. You can see that the water depth and power of the capital have not brought us any benefits. On the contrary, there are traps everywhere. Therefore, you two must be more cautious when you work and speak outside."


    "I see." Xie Jinyan nodded.


    Li Zhuoyan tilted her head and looked like a clever pupil who listened carefully. Her face was pure and lovely.


    Collagen on the face, good quality of long hair, almost no perm.


    Xie Jinyan''s heart jumped when she saw it. She felt a delicate smell all over her body.


    While the Xie family was trying to deal with the Tang family, xie Yuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Brother in law, that video is fake."


    Xie Yuan was calm. "I know it''s fake. The Tang family must have given the old lady money, so she made a fake certificate."


    "Oh, no, what I said is that the old lady is false. The old lady who clashed with Tang Wanrou that day is not her." Ruan Su''s voice is clear and cold, but there is a calming breath.


    Xie Yuan was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Ruan Su''s voice was still very calm. "The Tang family found an old lady casually. She thought the video she put out was mosaic. Has no one seen what the old lady looks like?"


    I have to say that the IQ of these people in the Tang family is really urgent.


    "How do you know?" Xie Yuan wondered again.


    It seems that there is nothing Xiao Su doesn''t know in the world?


    "Because... I was there that day!" Ruan Su said and hung up the phone. "Don''t panic. It''s not enough to be afraid of the Tang family."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone and found that the door of the room was opened and closed.


    She looked up at the man who came in and put away her cell phone.


    Bo Xingzhi walked towards her step by step, with a hook smile on his mouth, and his eyes fell straight on her.


    The man stood in front of her. "Is the phone finished?"


    There was no emotion in the tone.


    "En." Ruan Su nodded and saw that Bo Xingzhi''s smile became deeper and purer. Ruan Su doesn''t understand. What does this man want?


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly stopped at her waist and picked her up. She was lifted to the table and let her stare at him.


    Ruan Su looked with a question mark, "?"


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly approached her face and said in a low voice, "then I can kiss you."


    Ruan Su continued the question mark face, "?"


    What''s the matter on this sunny day?


    Ruan Su looked into the man''s eyes. The dark pupils were particularly charming.


    "I''m so handsome that you can''t move your eyes?" Bo Xingzhi''s tone was still calm and didn''t seem to be flirting with her at all, but his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, as if he could bear to suppress something.


    Ruan Su gradually found that the man looked at her as if he was looking at the prey, which was seriously inconsistent with his usual cold and abstinence.


    She subconsciously tried to push him away, but the man countered.


    He lowered his head and held her lips accurately and silently, as if a hunter suddenly launched an attack.


    The man put one hand around her waist and the other on the table next to her.


    It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength for fear that the man in his arms would run away again.


    It took him a while to let her go.


    "Bo Xingzhi!" Ruan Su called him directly.


    The man''s eyes were very aggressive and looked at her ruddy little face deeply, "do you want to go to the glee Grand Prix in two days, take me or not?"


    In Ruan Su''s ears... It''s like saying that if you dare not take me, I''ll kiss until you agree today.


    Did she understand correctly?


    Other couples in other families seem to be women, questioning men. Do you take me on business? Do you want to bring any enchanting female secretary again?


    When I came to her... I became a man asking for a ride


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi directly held her in his arms, and his eyes wanted to tear her apart.


    The atmosphere in the room is extremely ambiguous.


    Just then, a sudden sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Ruan Su tried her best to break free from the shackles of men.


    "Bo Xingzhi, are you crazy? This is your office at six."


    The thin line pushed away stops the unstable breath.


    The shirt has two buttons open and the collar is wrinkled.


    There was a trace of messy hair and a trace of love in his eyes, but it did not affect his prosperity and beauty. There was still a trace of love and color in his beauty.


    Ruan Su has to admit that such a thin line is full of color, gas and provocation


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, and Ruan Su jumped off the table.


    Thin line stopped his voice from murmuring, "enter."


    "Young master, the Tang Club invited us to play a friendly match at six places. Do you think we should fight?" Su Xinggang reported quickly as soon as he entered the door.


    Down?


    Down again?


    This is clearly red fruit''s provocation.


    All the players of Down''s club are professional players and have won awards in domestic basketball competitions.


    Invite them six amateur players to play basketball?


    This is clearly why red fruit wants to hit their six faces in this way.


    This first hit Xie Yuan in the face, and then ran over to hit him in the face of six places?


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was slightly heavy and sneered, "yes, of course!"


    "Shouldn''t you be looked down upon?" Ruan Su also raised her eyebrows.


    Really when six places are empty?


    The six places cover a huge area, and there are basketball courts at ordinary times. The employees of the six places often participate in such sports activities. Although there may be a certain gap with the professional, it is not really bad.


    In addition, there are many in six places. One of the most basic conditions for entry is to be proficient in martial arts. At least, you should have the ability to protect yourself.


    So... Both men and women have excellent physical fitness. A famous lady like Gu Sixue can come in because of her strong computer ability, which reduces her physical condition.


    People outside don''t really think people in six places are weak and weak, do they?


    "Can the League be scheduled until Saturday?" Su Xing asked Bo Xingzhi.


    "Yes, I''ll train every night these days." Bo Xingzhi said in a deep voice, "all those who want to participate in the competition can sign up and choose the best."


    "Yes, young master."


    *


    Each club will have its own base, including training ground and work headquarters.


    The down club is backed by the down group and has a lot of money. Luxury is reflected everywhere in the base.


    After hearing the assistant''s reply, the manager of the club stared in amazement, "what did you say? Six places answered?"


    "Yes, six places want to set the time on Saturday." the assistant looked at each other''s wechat and said incredulously.


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to answer? Bo Xingzhi really doesn''t know how important it is. Our club is professional. It''s strange that he can win in six places!" the manager smiled very proudly. "Immediately send a microblog to inform netizens of the time of the game. Also, although it''s a friendly game, we are the Party of the appointment, so we are qualified to arrange everything."


    "Manager, what do you mean..."


    The assistant doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s stupid. We can''t charge tickets for the friendly game and open a live broadcast?" the manager patted the assistant on the head. "Hurry up, a voice number of our club will release the live broadcast notice of the game day."


    "Also, recruit some more advertisers to sponsor. We must stir up the hottest heat of the game. Then... Six places will lose more and more face!"

 Chapter 525

    The assistant nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "yes. Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Several players in the office couldn''t help laughing, "manager, did they eat bear heart and leopard courage? They dare to play with us."


    "Yes, we won a lot of champions, and the second place."


    "Xiao Wu, although they are not professional in this game, we can''t take it lightly. Who knows what will happen to those people in six places," a player said to striker Xiao Wu.


    Small five tall, nearly two meters, a look is a basketball background.


    "Ha ha - I don''t believe they can make flowers!"


    "Their height alone is not enough?" another player said.


    "Hahaha, how dare the dwarfs compete with us?"


    The manager couldn''t help laughing proudly. He reminded them just now. Now he just thinks he''s too counselled to be afraid of the amateurs in Liuchu?


    What are you afraid of?


    Soon, all the media reporters informed by the down Club rushed to the club base.


    The manager of the down Club stood on the open-air training ground and directly presided over the press conference.


    "Our Down''s club will have a friendly match with six on Saturday. All of them are very respectable opponents. We didn''t expect them to take our challenge. I hope all media friends can come to watch the report at that time. After all, six is a very mysterious place, which is not easy to appear in front of everyone in general."


    "This is the first time for all of them to participate in this kind of open competition. Although it is a friendly competition, it should also get the attention of a large number of fans, because our Tang club has won many awards at home and abroad. No matter any game, big or small, we must inform every fan not to let them down."


    After the manager of the club made a high sounding speech.


    The question session began.


    A reporter stood up and asked, "excuse me, manager, what formation will you play in then?"


    "Well, we don''t intend to show our strongest strength. After all, the six teams are only amateur. If we show our strength to play the NBA, they will be unable to resist. So I have to let the usual substitutes in our team play."


    The manager''s words are full of ridicule and disdain.


    It''s like six places promised to compete with them. It''s like six places overestimated their efforts and hit the stone with an egg.


    The contempt of red fruit can be felt across the whole screen.


    In front of the big TV in the six restaurants, Su Xing was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    I want to smash the TV in front of me with one fist! Then smash the face of the manager of the down club.


    "Don''t be angry." Gu Sixue grabbed Su Xing. "They are very strong, but we are not bad."


    "Yes, which of our six places is not a martial arts expert? Physical fitness is absolutely no worse than professional athletes!"


    "Tang Group has been particularly targeted at us and the Xie family recently. We are already related to the Xie family. If we lose this time, what face do we have to mix in the capital?"


    Two more colleagues stood beside Su Xing and Gu Sixue and said.


    They were also very angry at Tang''s attitude towards the red fruit.


    But anger doesn''t help.


    "Go! Go to the training ground! We must defeat them!"


    Su Xing was so angry that he put down his fist, "I don''t believe it. With the young master, we can lose."


    On the training ground.


    Several tall men are sweating and are undergoing rigorous training.


    Ruan Su stood in the rest area next to the basketball court and looked at several men in the court.


    If she had any worries before, now her eyebrows are completely relaxed.


    Their height belongs to the middle and upper level among ordinary people, and they are all above 180, but there is still a certain gap with the height of that group of professional basketball players.


    however!


    This does not hinder their play.


    "If you want to give full play to their real strength and let them make rapid progress in these two days, you must fight." Bo Xingzhi didn''t know when he came to her and said in a deep voice.


    Ruan Su was stunned, "but we have no actual enemy."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips. "Do they think only Tang has a club?"


    As soon as he waved, a team of five people appeared from the gate of the training ground and walked towards them with big steps.


    "That''s..." Ruan Su couldn''t help opening her red lips.


    Sue is a basketball player of the club.


    It is said that Su club is a stronger basketball team than Tang''s club.


    But their boss behind the scenes has always been mysterious. There is only one operation manager and several internationally renowned coaches.


    This team has won many awards, and won the NBA Grand Prix last year, which has made the big and tall people in foreign countries fall in love.


    Now... It appears in six places?


    Not only Ruan Su was shocked, but Su Xing was also shocked. They all forgot training, but stared at the experts of Su club who appeared suddenly.


    "Young master..."


    Dai mubai, the captain of the banquet club, came to Bo Xingzhi and called respectfully.


    Then... The players behind him also said respectfully in unison, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    If Su Xing still doesn''t understand, it would be too stupid to stay at six!


    "This... This banquet club belongs to the young master?"


    "God! Our young master is the boss of the NBA champion? Dizzy."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and had restrained her shock. "Thin Xingzhi, hidden deep enough!"


    "This team was originally given to you." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, "otherwise why call Su?"


    Ruan Su was stunned in her beautiful eyes. She always thought that Su club had the same name as her. It was just a coincidence.


    She never thought that this man would create a team named after her!


    "You..."


    She couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    I don''t know what to say. For a while, she couldn''t help embracing the man''s strong waist. Her face was delicate and white as if it was transparent. Especially, there was a trace of affection in the bottom of her eyes. She stood on tiptoe and pasted her cheek with a thin and handsome face, "thank you."


    Dai mubai wore a uniform blue and white training uniform, and then walked to the basketball court.


    They are very tall, with a fierce spirit as if they had been on countless battlefields.


    At this time, the five people in the six places are Su Xing small forward, Wang Shi point guard, Wu Nian power forward, Xie Chuan center and Leng fluent point guard.


    The five of them are not low in height, but their momentum is still much weaker in the face of professional players such as Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai''s whole body was filled with a cold and killing spirit.


    "The stadium is like a battlefield. In the next two days of special training, the five of us will not show any mercy to you! So, are you ready?"


    Captain Wu Nian looked cold, "ready!"


    He was captain when he was a little older.


    His level is also the best of the five.


    "OK!" Dai mubai said, and took his team members to give a standard opponent gift to Liuchu team.


    Bend over and lower your head.


    Give your opponent the most basic respect.


    Seeing this, Wu Nian immediately returned the salute with his team members.


    Soon, the referee came on and blew the whistle.


    It was a... Terrible game.


    The six teams scored heavily and lost directly.


    But... Everyone is still fighting.


    It''s a rare opportunity to be trained by such a top team and play training games.


    Therefore, their progress is also visible to the naked eye.


    Play better and better!


    At night, every team member was sweating and his legs were numb. He could hardly walk.


    Dai mubai and his team members had dinner directly at Liuchu. Compared with Liuchu team, their physical fitness, including state, was much better.


    He was handsome and tall. Walking in six places, he immediately attracted the attention of many women.


    In order to facilitate training these days, they will live in six places.


    Ruan Su was sensitive to find that Gu Sixue seemed a little different. His eyes were always floating and evasive.


    She raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like wearing mubai?"


    "Ghosts will like him!" Gu Sixue snorted coldly, and then quickly bowed his head to pick up rice.


    It was quite different from her usual grace of chewing and swallowing.


    This... Seems to be something?


    Ruan Suzheng wondered and saw that Dai mubai had put down his chopsticks and came to Gu Sixue. "Xueer, don''t you take me around six places?"


    Hearing his magnetic voice, Gu Sixue couldn''t help blushing and opening his mouth in shame: "don''t call me Xueer!"


    Having said that, she thought of the man''s wild and sexy appearance in her mind.


    But under the curious eyes of so many colleagues, it seems that countless high-voltage electricity is directly hitting her soul.


    She couldn''t stand the feeling and left her chopsticks and ran out.


    Dai mubai hooked his lips and hurriedly followed with great strides.


    Gu Sixue blushed horribly, just like a poor rabbit. He was caught up by the man step by step, and then directly pressed on a big tree.


    Originally petite, she is even more pitiful against the backdrop of the tall and strong man.


    She had to stretch out her hand against Dai mubai''s chest to prevent the man from approaching. The temperature under the palm was hot.


    Dai mubai, who came down from the training ground, was wet with sweat and was full of male hormones.


    Gu Sixue almost didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Why don''t you come to see me play this afternoon?" the man asked righteously.


    Gu Sixue nodded loudly. She whispered, "do I know you well?"


    "I don''t like to hear that. Gu Sixue, you didn''t admit it when you lifted your pants?" Dai mubai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with danger. "You were in the bar last time..."

 Chapter 526

    Gu Sixue''s face reddened at the words, "shut up!"


    If she had known that this man was not the number one little brother in the bar, she wouldn''t have ordered him!


    At that time, in order to get out of her single love for Bo Xingzhi, she went to the bar to get drunk and wanted to send herself out, so she had a one night stand.


    I ordered the most handsome little brother in the bar... But I didn''t expect to provoke a man who shouldn''t.


    Dai mubai has been engaged in training and is very busy.


    I don''t have time to find the little woman in front of me, but... It''s good to wait for her.


    I didn''t expect to meet her at six.


    "Who let you slip away and dare to leave a hundred yuan to humiliate me? I''m worth hundreds of millions. You must be responsible if you sleep with me."


    Dai mubai half narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Sixue.


    Gu Sixue was so angry that he directly covered his mouth, "stop... Stop talking!"


    The dog can''t spit out ivory. The man can''t say anything.


    Here are six places. If her colleagues hear it, where will her face go.


    She had already blushed because of shame, and now she was flushed by Dai mubai.


    The sweat on the nose is full of crystal beads of sweat, which is particularly charming.


    Dai mubai grabbed her hand and pressed it on the trunk.


    The whole body was oppressed and violently blocked her lips.


    The strong masculinity enveloped Gu Sixue. She felt hot all over her body.


    Almost lost all his strength and will soften.


    Gu Sixue wanted to escape, but the next second he was picked up by Dai mubai, a tall and straight man, and caught her in front of him.


    Then... Stride towards the guest room arranged by six places.


    The man kicked the door of the room and made a bang.


    Before Gu Sixue could react, she was thrown into bed by the man. She struggled to get up and saw Dai mubai lock the door directly.


    And she was shocked to find out!


    A man''s shirt is hanging above the cabinet above his head!


    "What are you going to do? Dai mubai, this is No. 6, and I''m the leader of No. 6! Don''t mess around!" Gu Sixue didn''t know what to say. She seemed to have no chance of winning whether it was physical strength or quarrel.


    Dai mubai directly took off his shirt, sat in front of him, picked up Gu Sixue and asked her to sit on his lap.


    "Dai mubai, it was an accident that night. I didn''t know you were not a man in the bar. I don''t usually watch basketball games. I didn''t know you were a star!"


    "There''s no need for us to continue our relationship! Stop it!"


    Gu Sixue tried to calmly analyze the man.


    But men don''t seem to hear at all,


    "You are so sweet." Dai mubai buried her neck and sniffed deeply, his voice was hoarse.


    What a hook.


    "What... You''re sweating after the game. You... You take a bath first, and I''ll wait for you here." Gu Sixue said to Dai mubai, suppressing the palpitation in her heart.


    The man nodded, as if something was wrong, but he did sweat all over and was very uncomfortable.


    So he turned and went into the bathroom.


    But when he came out, where was anyone else in the room?


    In the room, her breath still lingered on the tip of her nose, but there was no shadow.


    Dai mubai sneered, "do you think you can escape if you meet you again?"


    *


    In the past two days, six places have to play friendly games with professional teams of Down''s club. It''s like spreading wings. Everyone knows it.


    Especially on the Internet, there were people who voted directly to decide which team would win.


    As a result


    The support rate of the six teams is only 17%.


    The support rate of Down''s club is as high as 83%.


    Among almost so many netizens, only more than 10% think that six places will win.


    Maybe they don''t think six wins are just six fans.


    After all, the existence of six places is very mysterious and powerful.


    It is an existence that can not be ignored in the whole h empire.


    Ruan Su looked at these comments and votes on the Internet, and then took a look at the players sweating hard on the basketball court.


    I couldn''t help sweating for them. It can be seen that they are doing their best in training and showing their greatest potential.


    The dignity of six places cannot be provoked.


    Six faces can''t be left behind.


    So!


    They must win the game.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know when he came to her. "The popularity of Tang Wanrou on the Internet has been occupied by our competition. That''s the idea of the Tang family."


    "Divert the public''s attention, divert their attention, and then protect Tang Wanrou." Ruan Su continued, "and six places have always been very mysterious, and rarely appear in public. They also believe that six places will not be a shrinking turtle. So they stir up this matter and make use of the public''s curiosity about six places!"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered. "Yes, this matter has been heated to an unprecedented degree. At this time, the news timeliness of the Tang Wanrou incident has been successfully dissipated."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly, "although we know that the old lady is fake, we can''t help them."


    Because it''s too difficult for a real old lady to testify.


    "No matter what, this game will be as they wish." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes are sharp, his momentum doesn''t want to hide anymore, and a strong atmosphere burst out from him.


    "We will not lose!" Ruan Su held his hand and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "Won''t lose!"


    After the last day''s training, Su Xing and his team have been very tired in recent days. It can be seen that they have become stronger. One of them even lost several kilograms because of the strong training intensity.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Bo Xingzhi stood in front of the crowd. "Tomorrow is the official game. We''ll have a good meal and have a good rest tonight."


    "Young master, I want to eat barbecue!" Su Xing couldn''t help reaching out and said.


    "I want hot pot!"


    "I want Japanese food!"


    After intensive training these days, they all want to have a good meal to dispel slander.


    Finally, the minority obeyed the majority, and we set out towards the nearby barbecue shop.


    Just out of the gate of six compounds, a group of people didn''t drive. They just walked forward, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly!


    At the intersection, a black car rushed towards several team members at six.


    Seeing this, Su Xing immediately shouted, "be careful!"


    He pushed away one of the team members around him, and then he stretched out his hand and jumped away quickly, but he was still swept by the front of the black car.


    He was knocked away heavily and fell into the flower bed by the side of the road.


    Sooner or later, there was a loud bang!


    The black car also crashed into the roadside railing! Sparks splashed on the front!


    Suddenly, a thick smoke gushed out of the car.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi immediately ran towards Su Xing. They had a distance from Su Xing and their group. Unexpectedly, they had an accident.


    Su Xing has been helped up by the team members, but his hand is still hurt.


    "Young master... I may not be able to play tomorrow."


    Su Xing''s face was pale, and he said, trying to endure the pain in his hands.


    Ruan Su touched his arm, then looked at the injury and said, "mild fracture, need to rest."


    Suddenly everyone was dumbfounded, "what should I do? There will be a game tomorrow!"


    "Yes, what can I do?"


    "Are we going to lose?"


    Ruan Su also looked at a dignified thin line, "is there a substitute?"


    "The substitutes have also been trained these days, but there is still a certain gap between their strength and Su Xing." Bo Xingzhi glanced over the black car.


    It''s weird.


    At this time, the traffic police nearby have quickly rushed to the scene and began to visit the scene.


    The driver in the black car was also rescued, but he had fallen into a coma and had no way to conduct any cross examination.


    There was a strong smell of wine in the car, and the driver also had a smell of wine.


    Obviously drunk driving.


    But... Is it really just drunk driving?


    It''s just too late to delve into this. The most important thing is who will play tomorrow.


    A group of people didn''t want to eat, so they immediately sent Su Xing to the hospital.


    And the Tang family at this time.


    Tang Zhizhong listened to his subordinates'' report and showed a proud look on his face. "Su Xing''s arm is broken. Let''s see how they will participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Mrs. Tang also put down her cell phone and looked at Tang Zhizhong. "Is this news absolutely true?"


    "That''s natural." Tang Zhizhong laughed very arrogantly. "If you change the substitute, you''ll lose 100%. You think you can win the Tang club by inviting Dai mubai and them to special training? It''s too naive!"


    "That''s right. I''ll wait to see six jokes tomorrow." Mrs. Tang felt comfortable. "Oh, why do I like watching Tang Yuanbo so much to stop their bad luck?"


    "Wife, you don''t have to worry about it here. You just have to concentrate on checking our daughter, give her more special training, and strive to let her win the Grammy award this time." Tang Zhizhong held Mrs. Tang''s hand, "I''ll clear all the obstacles for you! This time, Wanrou''s heat will drop directly. Tomorrow! I''ll wipe out six faces! Avenge Wanrou!"


    "Old Tang, I''m really looking forward to tomorrow more and more!" Mrs. Tang also smiled and smiled very happily.


    The next morning, it was a sunny day.


    The venue of the game was at the down club, and many journalists and media were invited.


    As soon as they stepped into the competition field, they saw the members of the down club in yellow and white uniforms standing in the field.


    There is still half an hour before the start of the game. It is reasonable to say that the people of the six teams should come.


    But... No.


    Several players of the down Club couldn''t help but say, "don''t they dare to come?"


    "I heard that who was hurt. Shouldn''t they be empty?"


    They couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 527

    Reporters also began to whisper.


    "Six places are very mysterious. They never appear in front of everyone. Won''t they come this time?"


    "Shouldn''t it be really bad?"


    "They are afraid of losing and losing face, so they won''t come?"


    "Now the online speculation is very hot, and almost all netizens and fans are paying attention to the game."


    "If they don''t come... It''s more humiliating than losing."


    "Yes! Six places will be called cowards!"


    The reporters held long guns and short guns one by one, taking pictures and recording videos there.


    The small video on a certain audio is updated every few minutes, almost all of which are short videos of the game.


    No matter how small the media is, as long as they are on the scene and send a small video on a certain sound, the number of fans is rising.


    The popularity of the comments was unprecedented.


    It seems that netizens all over the Empire are paying attention to the event with the same enthusiasm.


    Seeing that there were only five minutes left before the start of the game, the people at six places still didn''t arrive.


    Everyone is getting impatient.


    "Oh, manager! Aren''t they coming? If they don''t, we''ll go back!"


    "Yes, isn''t it good to continue training?"


    Two players have yawned and are ready to go.


    The manager took out his cell phone and was about to contact six places, when he suddenly heard a cold voice, "the game still has three minutes to start. We''re not late."


    Suddenly!


    All eyes were focused on the entrance.


    I saw six players wearing uniform blue and white uniforms, walking towards the basketball court.


    Almost at first sight.


    Everyone immediately recognized the man headed by Bo Xingzhi!


    His light and aura can not be ignored, his face is cold and fierce, and his eyes are crazy.


    Wherever he goes, he always seems to be the most prominent one.


    At this time, his tall body is a set of blue and White Jerseys. The jerseys are wrapped around his strong body, and the muscle lines shrouded below are faint, which makes people can''t help daydreaming.


    The blue was cold and put on him, which made him more and more fierce.


    That handsome face can''t see any emotion, but I can feel his momentum is very strong, affecting all the people here!


    "Thin line stop?"


    "It''s Bo Xingzhi!"


    "Why is he wearing a six part shirt?"


    "Isn''t he the president of Southern Star Airlines?"


    "Isn''t he the president of Bo''s group?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Many people talked about it.


    And those reporters were even more crazy, shooting at Bo Xingzhi and the team members behind him.


    The facial muscles of the manager of the down Club couldn''t help shaking. Did Bo Xingzhi end up in person?


    It was not until all the team members at the six places came to him that he reacted and opened his mouth like waking up from a dream, "Mr. Bo, a small game is also worth your personal exit? It seems that there is no one available at the six places?"


    "Are you afraid of me playing?" Bo Xingzhi sneered mercilessly. "Otherwise, why are you so afraid of me playing?"


    The manager''s face was slightly heavy. "General manager Bo misunderstood me. Basketball doesn''t have eyes on the game field. I''m just worried about general manager Bo. Don''t blame our Tang family for disrespect for you when you get hurt."


    "Cheap respect is not equal to the victory won with strength on the field." Bo Xingzhi looked at the manager and the players of the down club with disdain.


    You have a strong down family, and I''m not bad at six!


    There were many fans of down club players at the scene. They were shocked to see that Bo Xingzhi was playing.


    In particular, some female fans are usually thin Xingzhi fans. After seeing that their favorite boss can still play basketball at this time, the screams are higher and higher.


    He directly abandoned his original down players and turned to six places.


    "God! Is Bo Xingzhi the leader of the six mysterious places?"


    "Ah! My heart is going to sue!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    If it weren''t for the open air, it''s estimated that if there was a ceiling, it would be overturned by their sound waves.


    Xie Jinyan''s family of four and Ruan Su sat in the first row.


    Xie Yuan was a little worried, "how about ah Zhi playing basketball? If not, let ah Yan go... Ah Yan''s sports are still very good."


    Ruan Su sat lazily in his seat with a smile on his lips, "brother-in-law, I don''t know his basketball level. But I know... This man never plays uncertain battles."


    After experiencing so many things recently, Mrs. Xie is very calm, "I believe ah Zhi."


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan have towels and water in their hands respectively, which are prepared for Bo Xingzhi.


    With a whistle.


    The game officially began.


    The players of the down club have long negotiated to kill the shooting guard first. Bo Xingzhi is not afraid of this young master. He must make up for it.


    So the three men cut around the shooting guards at six places.


    Bang! A noise!


    The defender was hit directly by them and fell heavily on the court.


    Suddenly! The scene was silent and everyone was shocked by the scene.


    The commentator was also stunned for a moment and shouted, "the guard of the six teams was injured just three minutes after playing! Referee! Is this a foul or a reasonable interception?"


    The referee immediately recovered and began to seriously analyze the situation at the scene, "there was no foul."


    The guard''s arm was injured and blood gushed out along his arm. Immediately, medical staff rushed over and helped him down.


    And the game was suspended.


    "Liuchu team is an amateur team. I don''t know if they have substitutes. If not..." the commentary is already guessing the worst plan.


    At this time, a tall man suddenly changed into a blue and white shirt and stepped on the court.


    The interpreter couldn''t help but stare round. "Is that song tezhu?"


    "No! Not only song tezhu, but also Xie Shao!" the commentator couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. "Am I right? Xie Jinyan! He''s on!"


    Not only the injured player, but also another one!


    Three men who were already very familiar looked at each other!


    The atmosphere on the basketball court has become extremely stagnant!


    The players at the down club don''t understand.


    Six, what''s this for?


    In other words, Xie Jinyan came up? A dude? What can I do?


    There is also song Yan. It is said that he is the young master of the Song family and another childe


    Gu Sixue, who were all in the audience, couldn''t help sweating for the players in six places.


    Su Xing hung a plaster on his arm and looked at the situation on the field with regret and chagrin. "The three despicable guys just now clearly deliberately bumped our people away! Deliberately injured him! The referee deliberately biased them!"


    Gu Sixue comforted and said, "Su Xing, don''t worry. I believe the young master... He can."


    When the manager of Tang''s Club saw six new players, he couldn''t help but say proudly to Mrs. Tang around him, "madam, the three of them are young gentlemen. They don''t understand such a thing as playing basketball. We''ll win."


    Mrs. Tang put her hands around her chest, "I hope so. Tell them to beat Xie Jinyan to death!"


    "Madam, don''t tell me. I''ve already told you."


    "Very good!" a trace of malice flashed in Mrs. Tang''s eyes.


    As her words fell, she saw that the three Tang players on the game field repeated their old skills and were ready to intercept Xie Jinyan.


    However! A shocking scene happened!


    Xie Jinyan cheated the man in front with a beautiful leap with the ball and moved his steps to avoid the next interception.


    Li Zhuoyan could not help biting her lower lip. From this angle, she could see that Xie Jinyan was surrounded by layers.


    Each of these people has bad intentions.


    And all his teammates were stopped outside the siege.


    It became extremely difficult to get the basketball out, and the scene was at an impasse.


    Just when everyone thought Xie Jinyan''s ball was going to be taken away.


    Xie Jinyan cheated his opponent with a series of fake moves and successfully moved the ball forward.


    Stand outside the three-point line!


    Ruan Su squints! "He''s going to throw three points!"


    She saw through Xie Jinyan''s actions faster than the explanation.


    Bang!


    Xie Jinyan bounced his ball to the basket.


    Bang!


    "Three points!"


    The commentator was shocked and said, "Xie Jinyan''s player threw a three-point ball! He broke through the tight encirclement!"


    The whole basketball court is full of such sound and shock.


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help standing up and shouting, "come on, come on!"


    Xie Jinyan smiled comfortingly at the audience and continued to run.


    At this time, the basketball returned to Bo Xingzhi''s hand, and Tang''s forward kept chasing him, and they ran under the basketball basket in parallel.


    The scene was deadlocked again. Unexpectedly, Bo Xingzhi bounced. His jumping power was very strong!


    The distance from the ground is also very high!


    Bang!


    The ball is in!


    The commentary was shocked, "I''ve never seen a non professional player with such strong jumping ability!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked serious and focused, with a pair of deep black eyes staring at the basket.


    After the goal, he casually lifted up his shirt and wiped the sweat on his face!


    The revealed perfect abdominal muscles caused the nearby female fans to scream.


    But he didn''t notice it at all.


    "So handsome!"


    "Super handsome!"


    Even many people who don''t understand the ball can see that the thin line check is very strong!


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, this man... Isn''t that her exclusive beauty? Let so many women see!


    When the man turned and ran away, he threw Ruan Su a meaningful smile, as if he had just... The action of pulling the Jersey was deliberately shown to her?


    Ruan Su''s face turned red.


    Will you show her home on purpose? Have to look in front of so many people?


    Tang''s club, which originally underestimated the enemy, was shocked by Xie Jinyan''s connecting goal with Bo Xingzhi! One look has become serious!

 Chapter 528

    However, what they didn''t expect was that song Yan also scored a goal. The ball went into the basket and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The players of the down Club woke up in an instant. The former little five directly grabbed the basketball and began to attack the six teams.


    Xie Jinyan sneered and wanted to intercept the ball carried by the other party.


    "What? You want to throw three points, too?"


    Xiaowu waved his arm to push Xie Jinyan away. Xie Jinyan stepped back and let Xiaowu fall empty.


    The showdown did not prevent the other side from shooting.


    When the man was about to lay up with three steps, Xie Jinyan hit him hard and the ball didn''t go in!


    Xiao Wu didn''t fall, but he was fouled by the referee.


    Xie Jinyan walked past him proudly, "what happened to our brother before, I''ll do to you!"


    Xiaowu was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He threw the ball to the ground and protested, "referee, obviously he hit me! Why should he judge me as a foul?"


    His teammates were also very angry and booed behind.


    In the audience, the fans of the down club also began to shout angrily, "why? Eccentricity!"


    "Why? It''s so unfair!"


    Mrs. Tang didn''t understand basketball. She frowned and made a silent gesture towards the fans.


    The fans immediately calmed down and stopped arguing.


    Quietly waiting for the referee''s decision.


    The referee looked serious and directed the others to stand in position for a free throw.


    "He hit you, but there was no hitter! And you went wrong in the last step of your three-step layup!"


    Free throws are not a bad thing.


    If the penalty shooter''s skill is good, the penalty can still score.


    Now it depends on the skill of the ball handler.


    Ruan Su, Mrs. Xie and others looked at the situation on the court calmly.


    And the penalty shooter happens to be little five.


    He skillfully carried the ball and compared a middle finger to Xie Jinyan and others.


    Throw the ball into the basket at will.


    The other party''s fans immediately began to scream and cheer again.


    However... All five players in six places were expressionless, as if his goal had nothing to do with them.


    Xiaowu was immediately stimulated by the expressions of Bo Xingzhi and their people.


    I don''t know whether I was too excited or too angry. When I threw the second ball, my hand obviously shook, and the ball hit the basket and bounced out again.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the timer and was a little impatient. "There are eight minutes left. The game will be over. If the other party takes it and enters again, the game will be lost."


    Hearing Mrs. Xie''s words, Li Zhuoyan''s eyes flushed, "everyone must come on!"


    On the contrary, xie Yuan, who knows sports, has a calm face and has great confidence in these children.


    "I didn''t know they could have such a superb basketball level before. I really underestimated these children."


    Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan had a tacit understanding on the basketball court and scored goals one after another.


    It puts a lot of pressure on the other party.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that a member of an amateur team could score almost a tie with them.


    After hearing their voices, Ruan Su''s eyes at the ball man suddenly became sharp.


    The man held the ball up several angles in his hand, as if he was worried that the ball would not get in.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and threw the ball out, the basketball turned several circles on the basket and still fell down.


    The psychological pressure of free throw is still very big.


    Sometimes a little random will be thrown in. The greater the pressure, the easier it is to play abnormally.


    At the moment when the ball fell down, Bo Xingzhi waited for the opportunity and looked at the ball and rushed forward.


    The ball brushed past Bo Xingzhi and beat it hard to pass the ball to song Yan.


    After years of tacit understanding, song Yan immediately jumped up and took the ball from Bo Xingzhi.


    After receiving the ball, he didn''t stop any more, so he transported it to the opposite Basket!


    All the way, he was stopped under the basket.


    Song Yan tried to break through the encirclement with the ball, but he couldn''t find an exit.


    Can only carry the ball to delay time, Bo Xingzhi has run to a distance at this time, "here!"


    Song Yan narrowed his eyes and threw the ball out at the right time!


    Bo Xingzhi took a few steps back and jumped up to catch the ball in his hand.


    By this time he was outside the three-point line.


    The dark and deep eyes swept to the timer not far away.


    Three minutes left!


    There''s no time!


    This ball must be thrown!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, dribbled skillfully around the down club players who wanted to grab the ball from him, and then ran to the position facing the basket.


    Two minutes and thirty seconds!


    He threw the ball out without any hesitation!


    Almost everyone held their breath and stared at the basketball.


    Bang!


    The ball hit the basket!


    Cheers!


    Ruan Su couldn''t help standing up and clapping at Bo Xingzhi.


    The moment the ball landed, the players of the down club didn''t react.


    When they were shocked, song Yan grabbed the ball again, then jumped up directly, bounced away, fastened the basket and directly came to a hot pot!


    Press the ball into the basket again!


    The members of the down club are about to cry!


    How can these guys be so strong?


    Or the little five first reacted, "there is only one and a half minutes, we can''t let them score again!"


    Now they are three points ahead of them in six places!


    The previous tie was completely broken.


    Only one and a half minutes, if they can throw a three-point ball! Then even a draw is better than their professional team losing to an amateur team!


    But... Obviously, Xiao Wu thinks too much.


    Because I don''t know whether his team members have been hit, whether the psychological defense line has collapsed or what. They are all weak, as if they are dying.


    The ball that Mingming just grabbed was snatched by Xie Jinyan in a twinkling of an eye. It was a three-step layup directly! Ball in!


    Two points!


    Five points


    Five points more than them!


    Just as Xiao Wu tried to grab the ball again, a whistle sounded!


    The game is over!


    The down club didn''t have the strength to fight back. They stood dejected one by one and realized for a while that they had lost.


    Cheers! The loud cheers were deafening.


    The media and journalists were shocked to record this moment.


    "Six teams won?"


    "Bo Xingzhi three people... Scored a lot of goals."


    "The three of them cooperate well and have a tacit understanding."


    "I have to admit that the men who play basketball are really charming and handsome!"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi has come to Ruan su. The man is sweating profusely, and the strong male hormone comes with a wild breath.


    The handsome face of the upside down beings was covered with transparent beads of sweat. Seeing this, Ruan Su jumped and handed the towel in his hand to him.


    The man took it at will, wiped the sweat on his cheek, took the water she opened, then looked up and drank it.


    His neck is slender. At this time, as he drinks and swallows, his Adam''s apple slides slightly, which is very sexy.


    This man definitely has the ability to seduce all women.


    Just this good figure and this prosperous beauty, especially after just exercising, it''s cool and charming!


    Seeing this, Ruan Su only felt her throat tight. She thought this man was a damn hook!


    "Are you satisfied with my performance?" the man''s voice was hoarse and charming.


    It seemed that the world around him was quiet. Ruan Su looked at his charming face.


    The man was tall, and the sunshine above his head covered him with a light golden halo.


    Until Mrs. Xie''s excited voice came around, "ah Yan, you are so powerful!"


    Ruan Su suddenly woke up like a dream. His face was slightly red and looked at Xie Jinyan and song Yan, who were also sweating.


    Song Yan smiled low. "Thank you. The three of us are the golden triangle. It''s just that we''re too busy these two years to get together and play basketball. Do you really think we''ve stepped back?"


    Li Zhuoyan was a little stunned, "Golden Triangle?"


    Xie Jinyan also smiled and wiped the sweat on his face, "that''s not true. In the past, the three of us used to play basketball together. The boy Dai mubai used to be the loser of the three of us!"


    Xie Yuan smiled softly. "You guys... Really surprised people everywhere. I thought Xiao Su had surprised me enough. As a result, the three of you who always live next to me have surprised me so much."


    Different from the joy on their side, the atmosphere at the down club was depressed. Every player looked like a mournful man, and Mrs. Tang''s chest was uncontrollable anger.


    She almost yelled, "everyone''s salary will be halved in half a year! Do you know the importance of this competition between us and six places? You are professional. Do my Tang family raise you waste? The professional lost to the amateur. How can you have the face to play professional competitions in the future? You might as well go home and wash the toilet!"


    They all hung their heads. Compared with Mrs. Tang''s roar, what they were really shocked and painful was that they lost to the amateur team.


    They are immersed in pain one by one. Compared with losing, what is money?


    At this time, the microblog exploded directly.


    #The down club lost#


    #The six teams won the game with the tacit understanding of the golden triangle#


    Directly climbed up the hot search list, and added a pop word at the back.


    Almost all netizens are leaving crazy messages and paying homage to the three domineering and handsome men in the golden triangle.


    "Cow, cow! The golden triangle is really awesome! I''ve become their powder!"


    "I''m true love fan. I don''t know if I can see them playing basketball again in my life. I licked the video of playing basketball thousands of times."


    "Ah! The man who plays basketball is so handsome."


    "That full of male hormones almost overflowed the screen. Unfortunately, I didn''t go to the scene."


    "The one that wipes sweat, the abdominal muscle when Bo always lifts his clothes to wipe sweat! Absolutely! It will become my wallpaper immediately!"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi has come to Mrs. Tang''s face, "six wins, does Tang want to fulfill his promise?"

 Chapter 529

    Mrs. Tang''s face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    The muscles of her well maintained face trembled obviously.


    It''s like trying to restrain yourself from losing your manners.


    The reporters and fans who watched were also shocked.


    "Are there any bets?"


    "Isn''t this a friendly match?"


    "I thought it was just pulled down after the fight. What''s more powerful?"


    Not only these people were shocked, but also Xie Jinyan and Xie Yuan.


    They couldn''t help staring at Mrs. Tang and Bo Xingzhi.


    Only Ruan Su''s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion on her beautiful face.


    Song Yan held a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He drank it for several times. Then he wiped the water stains on his lips, "Miss Ruan, do you know anything?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "I don''t know what the bet is. But looking at Mrs. Tang''s face, the bet should..."


    "Madam Tang, does Tang want to break his promise?" Bo Xingzhi''s oppressive voice sounded.


    The handsome but young face was cold.


    Mrs. Tang is clearly middle-aged and well-informed. She is also the president of the capital piano Association. Usually, she doesn''t see some dignified people.


    But now in front of the young man Bo Xingzhi, there was a cold sweat on his back.


    After a while, she clenched her fist and said with an obvious tremor in her voice, "since President Bo spoke, of course we Tang would make a promise."


    Almost everyone was very curious when they heard her speak.


    I especially want to know what Tang will do after he loses.


    Just then, Tang Wanrou rushed over from the audience and grabbed Mrs. Tang''s hand, "Mom, no!"


    Mrs. Tang took a deep breath, grabbed her daughter''s hand and broke free from her own hand. She said word by word, "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling. Wanrou, you can send a microblog apology now."


    Tang Wanrou looked at Mrs. Tang with scarlet eyes and sad eyes, "Mom, I don''t want it. I''m obviously a victim. Why should I apologize?"


    "You must know whether Miss Tang is a victim or not." Bo Xingzhi sneered. "Just apologizing is not enough. Madam Tang, our bet... Apologizing is only part of it."


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were full of anger. She seemed to have great resentment, "Mr. Bo, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Does Tang want to be a shrinking turtle?" thin Xingzhi sneered with disdain at the bottom of his eyes. "My brother Xie Jinyan is here, and his sister Li Zhuoyan is here. If you sincerely apologize, why go to the microblog? Miss Tang, I suggest you apologize face-to-face now."


    Tang Wanrou looked at Bo Xingzhi pale, and then glanced at so many people at the scene.


    Even if the game was over, everyone didn''t mean to leave. It was like watching a good play, which made her almost unbearable.


    "I... I..."


    She spoke hard, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Everyone looked at them in shock.


    Xie Jinyan felt a little incredible after hearing that Mrs. Tang ordered Tang Wanrou to apologize.


    Apologize?!


    To him and Yeon Yeon?


    "Miss Tang, you pushed Yanyan that day, but there is evidence. There are not only videos as evidence, but also many witnesses. Do you want to deny it?" Ruan Su also stood up and looked at Tang Wanrou with an ugly face from a distance.


    Where is Tang Wanrou still a little pampered and domineering?


    Just feel like a clown, forced to stand in the sun for trial.


    Not only her, Mrs. Tang almost fainted with anger.


    She has a head and a face in the Tang family. She has never lost such a big person in the capital.


    But at this time, her feet were like roots. Standing here, she felt that the Tang family''s face would be lost.


    She! Was forced here.


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi with hatred. It was this young man. What a brave man! How dare you treat her like this, her daughter! One day, he will regret it!


    "Apologize! Apologize!"


    I don''t know who suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then the audience at the scene began to stir up, and one after another "apology!" rang out in the audience.


    And more and more neat, the sound is also getting louder and louder.


    Tang Wanrou''s tears couldn''t help falling down her cheeks.


    She had never been so ashamed. She stared at Bo Xingzhi angrily, "why do you ask me to apologize? I... I''m the victim."


    "Miss Tang, do you need us to open the video and let you review what you have done?" Ruan Su sneered, and her cold voice echoed on the basketball court. "Why? You are so young and forgetful?"


    Mrs. Tang closed her eyes, "Wan Rou! Apologize!"


    There was an irresistible command in her voice.


    Tang Wanrou gave her a humiliating look, "Mom..."


    "Go!" Mrs. Tang could hardly bear to look at her again. She just whispered and set her eyes on Bo Xingzhi again.


    Tang Wanrou finally moved. She slowly walked towards Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    In a short distance, she walked for several minutes.


    Finally, she stood in front of them.


    She stared at the ground without looking at Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan. Her voice was unwilling, "I''m sorry."


    Li Zhuoyan glanced at her expressionless, "Miss Tang, if you apologize so reluctantly, it''s better not to come."


    "You!" Tang Wanrou glared at Li Zhuoyan''s beautiful little face, "don''t give me a shameless face."


    Li Zhuoyan smiled and smiled very softly. "Miss Tang, are you apologizing? Or are you coming to scold me? Everyone can hear it clearly."


    Tang Wanrou''s face turned white again.


    She was very angry, but in front of so many people, she didn''t dare to do any more impolite actions.


    What she didn''t know was that at this time, the cameras of those reporters still didn''t stop and crazy aimed at her.


    Especially those live broadcasts on a certain sound are still continuing.


    Not only the live audience, but also the fans on the live platform are staring at this scene.


    The barrage is constantly refreshing the live studio like crazy.


    "Is Tang Wanrou sick? Is this an apology?"


    "Obviously, he scolded Li Zhuoyan again."


    "She just sees Li Zhuoyan bullying."


    "I wipe! Thin total 666!"


    "Cow batch, cow batch!"


    Tang Wanrou took a deep breath, calmed down his humiliation and anger, and then opened his mouth again, "Miss Li, thank you, I''m sorry."


    Her voice was calm and unwilling, but her attitude was better than that just now.


    Xie Jinyan looked indifferent. "Miss Tang had better not touch my scales again in the future, otherwise... I don''t know what I will do."


    Tang Wanrou''s chest seemed to be blocked by a big fireball. She wanted to throw it directly at Xie Jinyan''s face and smash his face.


    But she held back.


    She can''t lose her temper, she can''t lose her temper.


    Down''s disgrace is enough today.


    "Mr. Bo, my daughter has apologized." Mrs. Tang''s voice is cold, "the bet also takes effect, so..."


    Get out of here!


    Everyone could hear it. She was urging six places to leave quickly.


    But Bo Xingzhi still stood there, and there was an irresistible atmosphere of oppression on the man''s handsome face.


    "Mrs. Tang, Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan have been raped by netizens for so few days, and the moral loss and reputation loss should also be borne by the Tang family."


    Tang Fu glared at Bo Xingzhi angrily. "Only apology, no compensation for bet!"


    Bo Xingzhi outlined a mocking smile on his lips and said the wise saying, "but... If an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t force me." Mrs. Tang was filled with an angry breath.


    Today is definitely the most humiliating day of her life.


    But Bo Xingzhi didn''t let him go. It was too much of a lie.


    Just think they''re good at bullying the Tang family?


    I want to blackmail her!


    "It''s reasonable to compensate. According to Article 356 of the civil code of Empire H..." Bo Xingzhi directly threw out a legal basis, and then looked at the shocked Mrs. Tang. "If you don''t want Miss Tang to be punished by law, I suggest you... Compensate."


    Is this thin line a monster?


    Not only she, but everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi in shock.


    Is this a walking civil code of Empire H?


    After a short shock, Mrs. Tang seemed to suddenly become extremely depressed, and her voice was a little weak, "how much compensation?"


    "For serious mental damage, the amount of compensation is divided into five levels: 50000 yuan, 40000 yuan, 30000 yuan, 20000 yuan and 10000 yuan; for general mental damage, the amount of compensation for solace is divided into four levels: 8000 yuan, 6000 yuan, 4000 yuan and 2000 yuan." Bo stopped, "Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan belong to the level of 4000 yuan, so... The spiritual loss fee is 4000, and the reputation loss fee is the same, totaling 8000 yuan."


    ¡°8000£¿¡±


    "I thought he would want at least 80000, 800000, 800000."


    "Yes... Only 8000 yuan?"


    Little harm, very insulting!


    Like others, Mrs. Tang thought that Bo Xingzhi would ask the lion for tens of thousands of millions. As a result, he only asked for 8000 yuan?


    This... Obviously is to rub her Tang family on the ground again.


    Sure enough, the wind changed again.


    "The Tang family is also true. They are not willing to take out 8000 yuan. After all, they hurt others first."


    "Yes, it''s too much! When President Bo asked her for compensation just now, judging from her attitude, it''s clear that she didn''t want to pay for it."


    "The richer, the more stingy, the more shameless."


    Mrs. Tang can''t wait to disappear here, Bo Xingzhi, Bo Xingzhi... You''re doing it step by step. You''ve calculated it all!


    You did it on purpose. First make a name, and then make me ashamed!

 Chapter 530

    It''s only 8000 yuan. Will I pay attention to the Tang family?


    Don''t say 8000, that''s 80000, 800000. I don''t care about the Tang family.


    And you should suppress it first and then raise it. Take these 8000 yuan to humiliate me!


    Mrs. Tang woke up at this time. She fell into Bo Xingzhi''s calculation and trap every step she took.


    She was so angry that she trembled and almost lost her mind.


    If it weren''t for too many people at the scene, she really wanted to scold Bo Xingzhi regardless.


    But she held back. She took a deep breath and said with a stiff face, "President Bo, the compensation of 8000 yuan will arrive immediately. Don''t worry... Since our Tang family name department has lost, I will follow the gambling agreement."


    She spoke these two words so slowly that she could hardly lift her breath at any time.


    With so many eyes staring at the scene, she had to carry everything she said.


    Even if her heart has already set off a torrent of anger, she would like to tear up thin Xingzhi and six places!


    But she held back.


    She has the pride and dignity of the Tang family.


    No matter how humiliating, you can''t lose your pride.


    She is the president of the Beijing piano Association. Isn''t that compensation? Isn''t that an apology?


    She didn''t wait for Bo Xingzhi to speak again. Her eyes turned straight to Tang Wanrou, "let''s go!"


    Tang Wanrou followed Mrs. Tang in humiliation and turned to the basketball court.


    Behind him are the members of the down club. Everyone looks dejected. Where is the spirit before the game.


    Watching them leave, Bo Xingzhi also came to Ruan Su and looked at Xie Yuan, "Uncle Xie, let''s go back."


    Xie Yuan patted him on the shoulder. "When did you make a golden iron triangle? I don''t know."


    "This is all a few years ago." Bo Xingzhi smiled low.


    "The physical quality of the people in six places is not bad. Song Yan and a Yan are especially fond of playing basketball and often compete with Dai mubai, but the boy has to play professionally. The three of us don''t have time to play with him, so I set up Su club. Give Dai mubai a platform, and we can have an opponent when the three of us are itchy."


    Xie Yuan nodded, "I see."


    A group of people came out of the basketball court. Ruan Su looked at the time. "Everyone is tired today. It''s better to go back to Huaqing Palace after dinner."


    Hearing what she said, Su Xing dragged his injured arm, "OK, OK!"


    He was injured and had a light nutritional recovery meal since yesterday.


    He''s eating so much that he''s going to fade out of his mouth.


    Just as Gu Sixue wanted to speak, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice on the phone, "mubai, bring some brothers to Huaqing house for dinner."


    Her face was stiff... She was a little uncomfortable. Did Dai mubai come too?


    Inexplicably want to escape, but if she doesn''t go, it seems very strange.


    It''s strange that everyone works and lives together every day and suddenly doesn''t eat together.


    So she had to go to Huaqing Palace with everyone.


    As soon as Ruan Su got on the bus, he received a message from the mobile wechat group.


    Flying fish: didn''t zero say to form a game? Why not?


    Anlin: Yes, when will the dinner be arranged?


    Big head: can''t wait.


    Ruan Su remembered that she had said she would save a bureau for everyone to get together.


    As a result, I was so busy these days that I forgot about it.


    So she quickly replied: sorry, too busy, forgot. I''m going to Vienna these two days, so I may not have time for the time being. Wait for me to come back.


    Big head: Why are you going to Vienna? It is said that it is the capital of music.


    Ruan Su replied to him: take part in an activity.


    Anlin: you''re busy, pro!


    Ruan Su: no way. I can''t be absent from what my master promised for me.


    At this time, the car stopped steadily at the door of Huaqing house. Ruan Su said hello in the group, took his mobile phone and got off.


    *


    Tang family villa.


    Mrs. Tang repressed her anger all the way and finally broke out madly at the moment of entering the door.


    Like crazy, she threw all the tea cups and tea sets on the tea table to the ground, and there was a crackling sound in the hall of the whole villa.


    Tang Wanrou followed her and covered her ears in horror.


    Mrs. Tang fell off the tea set and was still angry. She threw the remote control at the TV with a loud bang! Then there was the sound of broken glass.


    The HD LCD screen of the TV crashed to the ground.


    As if only in this way could she vent all the anger in her heart.


    "Bo Xingzhi! Xie family! I''ll make you die!"


    "Bitch Ruan Su, why!"


    The servants of the Tang family stood carefully at the door. No one dared to comfort Mrs. Tang and stop her.


    Everyone stood there with their heads down as if they were standing.


    Tang Zhizhong rushed back to the Tang family immediately after receiving the news of the defeat of the Tang club.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Mrs. Tang''s roar. He hurried over and said, "what are you doing? If you lose, you''ll lose. You need to be so angry?"


    "How could I not be angry?" Tang Fu''s face turned blue and white. "He forced Wanrou to apologize in public! This is to press our Tang family''s face on the ground and trample on it with his feet."


    She doesn''t have to read it. It must be crazy now.


    Including a voice and a hand, there must be pictures of Tang Wanrou being forced to apologize everywhere.


    Just thinking about it, she wanted to break Bo Xingzhi into pieces.


    "Think about it, don''t you still hold Li Zhuoyan in your hand? What music can she make?" Tang Zhizhong thought of a way to comfort Mrs. Tang in her anger. "It must be her who will lose face at that time. Our daughter is going to be a famous lady, and she will come back with the first place in the Greely piano competition. Do you still worry about her daughter''s future?"


    When Tang Zhizhong mentioned Gloria, Mrs. Tang''s chest was finally more comfortable.


    "You''re right. Isn''t that little bitch Li Zhuoyan still up to me? When our daughter won the prize, she has nothing. I must humiliate her on the microblog and let everyone know that strength can explain everything."


    Mrs. Tang spoke fiercely. Although she said so, she still couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart.


    She stared at her daughter Tang Wanrou with burning eyes. "Go back to the room to practice the piano! Practice until I''m satisfied."


    When Tang Wanrou heard that her mother had started the devil training method again, she was a little broken.


    But she also knew that only when she won the prize could she let Tang Jiayang''s eyebrows out.


    Especially now Mrs. Tang is in a rage. She doesn''t dare to provoke her, so she has to practice the piano obediently.


    *


    In the box of Huaqing mansion.


    A large group of them sat at a big table. Although Su Xing''s arm was injured, his other hand still couldn''t help brushing a sound and microblog.


    Don''t mention how happy Tang Wanrou is when he looks like a lost dog on the microblog.


    "Look at her, don''t you still apologize?"


    "Thank you, brother!" Xie Jinyan touched Bo Xingzhi''s shoulder. This time, he defeated the Tang family''s spirit, thanks to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Don''t you also contribute? What can I do for you?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrow.


    "Everyone is hard." Mrs. Xie took up her glass with emotion. "I''ll give you a toast."


    Xie Yuan nodded again and again. "We Xie family have the help of you young people."


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly, "there''s no need to say polite words. We''re all our own people."


    So... After drinking such a cup, everyone took their seats.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or Dai mubai''s intention. Gu Sixue and he just sat together.


    The burning male breath on the man kept running into Gu Sixue''s breath.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    But because everyone was discussing the ball game enthusiastically, no one noticed her difference.


    The service speed of Huaqing Palace was still very fast. Before long, almost all the dishes they ordered were ready.


    Just then, suddenly... A hot big palm pressed on her thigh.


    Gu Sixue is not well.


    My heart beat faster and I was afraid of being seen.


    She struggled to move her leg away, but the man buckled it tightly.


    She trembled at the corner of her mouth and stretched out a hand to break the man''s hand, but the big palm was like a steel tendon and iron bone. She couldn''t break it with her strength.


    Her little face was pink, her lips clenched, and a trace of embarrassing anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    She glared angrily at Dai mubai, but the man showed her a charming smile.


    blamed!


    Just look at his face, how can you know that he is doing hateful things now!


    He clearly did it on purpose!


    Gu Sixue thought a little depressed.


    She was so angry that she forgot to eat the dishes that she sat there sulking.


    Ruan Su lifted her eyes and saw her. She couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you eat?"


    Gu Sixue quickly picked up chopsticks, "eat, eat now."


    Dai mubai looked at her lovely appearance and felt very charming.


    But Gu Sixue was looking forward to the end of the meal.


    But... She waited and waited for nearly an hour before the meal was over.


    During this period, the man''s hand lifted her thigh or her small waist from time to time.


    She''s so angry.


    But he didn''t dare to attack in front of so many acquaintances.


    Can only bear it.


    When it finally ended, she ended as torture.


    Quickly stood up and walked outside.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "Sixue looked strange."


    "What''s strange? Doesn''t she usually do the same?" Su Xing said indifferently.


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word, but began to microblog.


    The public opinion on the Internet is almost one-sided. Liuchu team can defeat the professional strong team of down club.


    Those comments almost overturned the microblog.


    Especially on a certain sound, the moving picture or small video of Bo Xingzhi raising his shirt to wipe sweat and expose his abdominal muscles has saved up to millions.


    Crazy to be forwarded.


    Netizens crazy diss Tang family, think they are low burst.

 Chapter 531

    Those public opinions on the Internet are like a blowout, crazy to the outside.


    The whole Tang family fell into a depressed atmosphere.


    The servants were careful in everything they did for fear of being swept away by the tail of the typhoon.


    Mrs. Tang was even more crazy and watched Tang Wanrou practice piano almost 24 hours a day.


    Soon it was the day of departure.


    Mrs. Tang took Tang Wanrou into the car with a cold look, "As long as you win the prize this time, you will be famous overseas. At that time, no matter which conservatory you choose, Mr. lilke will take you as an apprentice. Whether it''s Berkeley or the Royal Conservatory of music in Vienna, mom will get in touch with you. Lilke will certainly not stand idly by. It''s no problem for us to make you the youngest music professor together "At that time... You will be a professor of the internationally famous Conservatory of music. Which of these celebrities in the capital can''t look up to you?"


    "You and they are not in the same class at all. They are just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    Mrs. Tang is ambitious.


    I wish Tang Wanrou was already a person of honor and a celebrity among celebrities.


    "Mom... There are so many pianists in the world, I may not be able to win the first place." Tang Wanrou was a little worried.


    "That bitch Li Zhuoyan was sent by me to participate in the composition project. Who else can compete with you?" Mrs. Tang looked at her lack of confidence and hated iron and steel. "Mr. lilke said that those contestants in previous years were very strong. You were lucky. This year''s contestants are generally young and weak."


    "Really?" Tang Wanrou breathed, "then I''m sure to win."


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Tang knocked her on the head. "Did your mother spend my money in vain?"


    While the mother and daughter were talking, the car stopped at the airport.


    At the moment they got off, a car also slowly stopped at the gate of the airport.


    A beautiful and dazzling woman came down from the car. She was wearing a simple white coat, simple blue jeans, long and straight legs, and a pair of white board shoes on her feet.


    Leisure is simple.


    But no matter how ordinary she was dressed, her beautiful and eye-catching face was enough to kill all the women present. Behind her stood a tall and tall man, who was extremely handsome and full of gas.


    Then a girl and a man got out of the car.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Mrs. Tang''s face immediately became disdainful and mocking. She just glanced at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, and continued to go to the airport without stopping at all.


    Tang Wanrou hurriedly followed her footsteps, "Mom... It''s Ruan Su and them."


    "A few pieces of shit are worth my eyes?" every word spitting out of Mrs. Tang''s mouth has a deep hatred. "Let''s go!"


    Ruan Su looked at the back of her mother and daughter and quietly raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that Mrs. Tang was disgusted by Bo Xingzhi''s operation two days ago.


    He didn''t even bother to do the surface work and left directly.


    "The grasshopper after autumn can''t hop for a few days." Bo Xingzhi''s voice sounded cool and cold.


    The figure of Mrs. Tang walking in front was obviously stiff after hearing the man''s voice. She looked at the handsome and poisonous man with an uncontrollable anger.


    If the voice could kill, her angry voice would have cut thin line thousands of times.


    "Who do you say is the grasshopper after autumn!"


    The man stood in place with a slender figure, and a pair of cold eyes fell straight on Mrs. Tang without any emotion.


    What he said was enough to make everyone in the Tang family creepy, "Madam Tang, I have a clue about my uncle Xie being kidnapped and assassinated on the road."


    There was a flash of panic in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, but after all, she was not a little child who had never seen the world. She sneered and said calmly, "Mr. Bo, what''s the use of telling me about this kind of thing? You should tell the police station."


    Bo Xingzhi stood against the light, and the sun fell on his shoulder. His facial features were dizzy and could not be seen clearly, but he could clearly feel his strong aura.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Tang interested?"


    In the man''s eyes that seemed to know everything, Mrs. Tang bit her teeth, "why should I be interested? What do your things have to do with me?"


    Then she reached out and took Tang Wanrou''s hand, "go."


    It seems that only in this way can she suppress her beating heart.


    Did Bo Xingzhi find out anything?


    No, no way!


    Mrs. Tang''s eyelids jumped a few times. She walked very fast. Tang Wanrou could hardly keep up with her footsteps.


    But I also know that this is not the time to be coquettish and beg her to walk slowly, because her mother''s face is terrible.


    "Let''s go too." Ruan Su stepped forward and took the man''s cold and dry palm.


    Thin line stops, the color of his eyes is deep and bottomless. He looks at the hands they hold each other and hooks their lips, "let''s go."


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan also followed them into the waiting hall.


    Just as soon as she stepped into the hall, a familiar figure fell into Li Zhuoyan''s eyes.


    She was stunned, "it''s him..."


    Xie Jinyan also looked at her. As a result, he saw Fu Yinli with a haggard face.


    Men are not as handsome and energetic as when they were the fire captain before.


    After so long absence, he seemed to be ten years old all at once, and even his temples were white.


    He followed Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu also looked haggard and old. She used to be pearly. Now she looked a lot more low-key. She didn''t look like a noble woman at all, but like an ordinary middle-aged woman.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su were too dazzling. As soon as they stepped into the waiting hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many passengers.


    Fu Yinli and Mrs. Fu are no exception.


    But when their mother and son saw the bright pedestrian, their faces suddenly changed, especially Mrs. Fu''s embarrassed face. They almost wanted to find a way to get in.


    There was a stalemate.


    No one spoke. Fu Yinli looked at Li Zhuoyan from a distance. His eyes were wet. He hadn''t seen Li Zhuoyan for a long time.


    As long as a century.


    So long that he could only see her in a dream.


    His Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, "Yanyan..."


    "Little... Mr. Fu, what''s up?" Li Zhuoyan habitually wanted to call him little uncle, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back and changed her mouth.


    "How are you recently?" Fu Yinli had a lot of words to say to her, but in the end, he could only dry out the words that didn''t hurt or itch.


    "I''m fine. Godmother and Godfather are very good to me, and brother Yan is also very good to me. We''ll get married soon." Li Zhuoyan said sweetly with two small hands around Xie Jinyan''s arm.


    She spoke sweetly and intimately.


    But after hearing her words, the man around him suddenly stiffened.


    Looking at her with some excitement, is what she said true? Will she marry him?


    But after hearing Li Zhuoyan''s words, Fu Yinli''s tall body shook and almost fainted. He can''t accept the fact at all.


    "Yan Yan, you... How can you marry someone else?"


    "Do you want to marry you if you don''t marry others?" Mrs. Fu pulled him, "let''s go!"


    But Fu Yinli stared at Li Zhuoyan motionless. His eyes were greedy as if he wanted to print her in his mind.


    "Yan Yan... I''ll never come back. You... Don''t forget me."


    "Tell her so much, what to do?" Mrs. Fu was a little anxious. "Hurry!"


    Just then, suddenly!


    A group of heavily armed police came into the airport, frightening the passengers to take refuge.


    After seeing the policemen, Mrs. Fu''s face became pale. She kept urging Fu Yinli, "go! Go!"


    Fu Yinli also found the police. Before he could take another look at Li Zhuoyan, he took Mrs. Fu''s hand and began to leave quickly.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    "Over there!"


    "Chase!"


    A group of policemen swarmed in and surrounded the mother and son.


    "Take it!" when the chief policeman gave an order, several policemen rushed up and pressed Fu Yinli on the ground.


    With a click, the cold handcuffs were fastened to the man''s wrist.


    Fu Yinli lies on the ground dejected and embarrassed, with a beard on his handsome face. Li Zhuoyan looks at him now and feels like an afterlife.


    There is an inexplicable heartache, but it is only a moment.


    She stood there blankly, looking at Fu Yinli''s mother and son''s embarrassed appearance, and all the previous things were fresh in her mind.


    Who knows whose fate?


    At this time, the leading police recognized Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan. Who doesn''t know the two famous people in the capital recently?


    He came to say hello politely, "thank you, Mr. Bo."


    "What happened?" Bo Xingzhi said faintly.


    "Fu Yinli colluded with Huo Jiliang, a felony, on suspicion of illegal money laundering, including trapping Secretary Xie. In addition, he also committed the crime of dereliction of duty. As the fire captain, he deliberately didn''t save the Junyue building. All this was found out."


    The policeman shook his head as he said, "in the past, who didn''t know that the fire captain in Jiangcheng was very excellent. Unexpectedly, in the end, he didn''t keep his bottom line and became a prisoner."


    His face was full of regret.


    Just then, the voice of boarding came from the plane. Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan looked at each other, and Xie Jinyan smiled, "hard work, big brother, police, we''re going to board. Unexpectedly, Fu Yinli ended up like this... Being a man, we still need to be kind."


    The police immediately said goodbye to them and left with Fu Yinli.


    Mrs. Fu cried bitterly, "son - my son -"


    She took a few steps with the her suitcase and fell to ground with the a plop, but... No one sympathized with the her.


    Li Zhuoyan looked back at her as she walked forward.


    Xie Jinyan took her hand. "Let''s go. It''s all in the past."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded with emphasis.


    Fu Yinli''s pit has been filled... It is said that there are many pits in front of me that have not been filled. What are they? Tell me, I''ll fill it out one by one.

 Chapter 532

    After getting on the plane, Li Zhuoyan sat by the window. She looked at the white clouds and the blue sky at an altitude of 30000 feet.


    The heart is particularly heavy.


    When she lived with Fu Yinli in the past, all kinds of things appeared in front of her.


    Like walking a lantern, it floats in front of you.


    She sighed.


    My heart is still very uncomfortable.


    "Fu Yinli is to blame. You don''t have to be too uncomfortable." Xie Jinyan took her hand and comforted her softly.


    He knew that she was a man of great emotion.


    Li Zhuoyan bowed her head. "My little uncle has always been a close person to me in my heart. He seems to be my father. I didn''t expect... He ended up like this. He should have escaped for a long time, otherwise he won''t be so haggard and slovenly."


    "He can get on the plane directly in Jiangcheng. Since he takes a detour to get on the plane in Beijing, it is estimated that he has been running away."


    The stewardess just came over to deliver drinks. Xie Jinyan took a glass of juice and put it in front of her, "drink some water."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, took the cup in her hands and took a sip. The sour and sweet taste was instantly filled in her mouth.


    The man around her suddenly came to her ear, and the hot breath sprayed on her auricle. Her body was stiff and had not responded. I heard the man''s low and seductive voice ring out, "Yan Yan, is it true that you want to marry me?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s face suddenly blushed. Her face was pretty. The water in her big black and white eyes was bright and shy.


    "I... I just wanted to be angry with my little uncle and let him die..."


    "But I''m serious." Xie Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand to buckle her waist and announced domineering, "you''ll be my man in the future!"


    This


    Li Zhuoyan is a little confused.


    She always thought Xie Jinyan was her sister.


    "I like you, Yanyan, not my brother and sister, but men and women." Xie Jinyan looked at the girl in front of me affectionately. "You are the first girl to see me naked. You must be responsible for me."


    Li Zhuoyan''s face turned red when she heard his words. She thought of the funny and embarrassing thing that happened with Xie Jinyan when she first arrived at Xie''s house.


    At that time, men seemed to be... Taking a bath!


    "I... i..." Li Zhuoyan didn''t know what to say.


    "Just promise him." Ruan Su''s voice suddenly came from the front. She and Bo Xingzhi had been listening in front. As a result, they were grinding.


    She was so worried.


    "Sister su..." Li Zhuoyan''s face became even redder, almost as red as an explosion.


    Oh, how ashamed!


    Does the whole world know now?


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help smiling, "congratulations. Kiss on."


    Xie Jinyan''s face was filled with a satisfied smile, "when the glee competition is over, I will discuss marriage with my parents."


    "Get married?" Li Zhuoyan opened her mouth slightly and stared at Xie Jinyan in amazement. "So soon?"


    She''s getting married before she''s in love?


    "Didn''t you tell Fu Yinli that we were getting married soon?" Xie Jinyan looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help kissing her little face. "Since you want to marry me so much, of course I have to seize the opportunity and hurry up."


    It''s also good to get married first and then love something.


    She just sold herself? Li Zhuoyan was hoodwinked.


    *


    Middle East maternal and child protection association.


    In a classroom.


    A woman with a big belly was giving a class to a group of girls around the age of 20, "that''s all about finance today. After class, remember to hand in your homework. I''ll give it tomorrow..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly hugged her stomach, "ouch... It hurts!"


    The girl sitting at the back was a little older. She hurried to her side, "Miss Su, how are you?"


    Su Xing frowned with pain. She only felt that there was another heat flow between her legs, and her face became pale with the naked eye, "I... I''m going to have a baby..."


    The amniotic fluid was broken. It was her first child. Her anxiety was useless.


    The children in front of them were young, and she was afraid to scare them, "call... Help me call Miss Ji and Miss Jane, come on..."


    Several girls hurried out and shouted, "Miss Su is going to have a baby! Miss Su is going to have a baby!"


    Ji youyou is following Jane 77 to a martial arts class. Hearing the noise outside, they both look stiff and run out quickly.


    "God, apricots are coming?"


    Jane Qiqi was stunned and said, "Youyou, you have had children, you have experience, let''s hurry!"


    Ji You nodded and ran frantically to the finance classroom.


    Soon, Su Xing''s story of having a baby spread all over the association.


    It''s too late to go to the hospital. Fortunately, there is an infirmary in the association. There are several doctors and nurses. They are usually Ruan Su''s closed disciples.


    Delivery or something is nothing at all.


    *


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Ruan Su Bo and his party finally got off the plane and stepped out of Vienna Airport.


    The organizers of the glee awards have already prepared the hotel for them, and all the participating teams have their own rooms.


    The organizer''s car had already stopped at the airport to pick them up.


    After getting on the bus, go directly to the hotel.


    Ruan Su opened her cell phone and received several messages, and several missed calls.


    Almost all from the Middle East.


    She picked her eyebrows and counted the time. It should be the due date of Ouyang apricot.


    She called Jane Qiqi directly, "did you have a baby?"


    "Wow, boss, you are so awesome. Su Xing gave birth to a big fat boy." Jane Qiqi has long been used to calling Ouyang Xing Su Xing.


    Yes, today''s Ouyang apricot has long changed its name to Su apricot.


    The past of Ouyang apricot has long been erased and no longer exists.


    After she stayed in the maternity and child protection association, she taught those girls with her best financial knowledge.


    "That''s good. Is the mother and son safe?" Ruan Su asked, although she believed Jane 77 and them very much.


    "That must be safe. The big fat boy has beautiful faces since he was born. Apricot said he wanted you to help him choose a name." Jane said.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyebrows and looked out of the window at the beginning of the lantern. The streets in a foreign country looked lively and lonely.


    "It''s better to call Su Jinghuai."


    "Wipe! Su Jinghuai? Do you want to be so fierce?" Jane 77 was shocked.


    "His father''s life is not calm and he is still running away. His mother''s life is also rough. I hope his life can be healthy and calm. Don''t have any rough waves."


    Ruan Su''s voice sounded in the car. "If Su Xing likes it, use it. If she doesn''t like it, change it."


    "She certainly has no problem." Jane Qiqi asked Su Xing on the hospital bed, "Su Jinghuai, do you like it?"


    Su Xinggang had just given birth. His face was still very pale and his voice was weak. "It sounds good. I like it very much."


    She looked at the sleeping child in her arms, "he will be quiet and healthy in his life."


    Jane 77 then sent a message to Ruan Su, "apricots like it very much."


    Just then, the car stopped and Ruan Su said, "then I''ll hang up."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and got out of the car. As he walked, he asked her, "Ouyang apricot?"


    "Well." Ruan Su nodded, "she gave birth to a son. Huo Jiliang doesn''t know where he fled now. I hope their family won''t meet again all their life."


    "Huo Jiliang is cruel and vicious. He escaped and will certainly try his best to find Ouyang apricot. You are smart and change someone''s name directly."


    At this time, they had stepped into the hotel hall and song Yan went to get the room card.


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan whispered there.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and saw song Yan''s room card coming back. She stepped into the elevator with them.


    Qibao hotel in Vienna is the most famous seven-star hotel in Vienna. The guests usually stay either rich or expensive.


    The organizers of the glee competition also arranged the teams of contestants to participate in the competition in this hotel.


    The participating teams of H Empire were arranged on the same floor, the 16th floor.


    So other players of H Empire, as well as Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou, also live on this floor.


    As soon as Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou came back from the cafeteria on the top floor after dinner, they saw Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, who were pulling their suitcases down the elevator and looking for a room.


    Tang Fu''s face was livid with popularity. He really has a narrow road to his enemies.


    Behind her are several members of the piano Association who came to the competition this time.


    I also saw Li Zhuoyan. One who was familiar with Li Zhuoyan said hello to her, "Miss Li, have you made your music? Can you participate in the competition?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s voice sounded a little unsure, "I don''t know if it''s OK. I hope it''s OK."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted a few mocking laughter, "OK is OK, no is no."


    "Yes, I don''t think so! Is composition so easy?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and didn''t say anything again.


    Xie Jinyan''s face changed. "Of course it''s not easy to make, so my daughter-in-law''s music is the best in the world."


    "Thank you... You don''t have to protect your wife like that? Hey, wait... Isn''t she your sister?"


    "No wonder you were so impulsive and violent towards Miss Tang that day. It turned out that your brother and sister had already crossed the Chencang secretly!"


    The more these people say, the worse they hear.


    Mrs. Tang proudly let these people humiliate Li Zhuoyan, and she was very happy.


    After a few days, she finally felt better.


    "We are not related by blood, and there is nothing wrong with being together." Xie Jinyan is too lazy to talk fast, but these people are really deceiving people too much. "In addition, you don''t count the music made by my daughter-in-law. It''s up to the judges. I advise you to focus on your own competition instead of criticizing others here."


    "Then I''ll wait and see how the judges evaluate your music!" Mrs. Tang said coldly and took the group away.


    Ouyang apricot also filled the hole.

 Chapter 533

    Ruan Su glanced at Mrs. Tang''s back, then turned to Li Zhuoyan, "have a good rest. Are you familiar with the rules of the game?"


    Li Zhuoyan nodded. "It is divided into qualifier and promotion, and finally the final. The three songs were also reported to the competition organizing committee according to your guidance."


    "Well." Ruan Su nodded, "tomorrow is the qualifier. The qualifier is divided into two days. There are too many contestants gathered here all over the world. If you can enter the promotion competition, there will be hope for the final."


    "Is this the same rule for piano competition?" Li Zhuoyan felt a little regretful. It was a great loss for her not to participate in Greely''s piano competition.


    After all, she once won the first place in the world-class piano competition. If she won the first place in the Greely piano competition again


    "Yes, but..." Ruan Su looked at her. "No one told you that a person can report two or even three events at the same time?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked up fiercely, and her eyes were full of consternation, "but now I''m late to make up the registration..."


    "Go to your composition competition." Ruan Su patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. Just practice at home."


    "I see." Li Zhuoyan lowered her head and walked into her room.


    As a result... When she came to the room, she found that Xie Jinyan still followed her.


    She stopped, her big eyes full of loss and sadness, and a little dryness, "Why are you following me?"


    "Song tezhu said that the organizer didn''t arrange a room for me. I suspect Mrs. Tang deliberately did it." Xie Jinyan Junlang''s face was filled with a narrow smile.


    "Won''t you open another room yourself?" Li Zhuoyan''s face turned red and stared at him with some shame. "What''s the matter if you have to stay with me."


    Xie Jinyan looked at the two red clouds flying up on her face. Her deep eyes twinkled with enchanting light. "I went... People said at the front desk that there was no room, all of them were full, because there were too many teams participating in the competition."


    Li Zhuoyan was a little speechless. "You... Why don''t you live with song tezhu."


    "What''s it like for two big men to live together? I''m a man with a fiancee now." Xie Jinyan approached her. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I want to protect you."


    Li Zhuoyan was flushed by his cheekiness, and quickly swiped her card into the room, "you... You''d better go to another hotel."


    As a result, the man acted very fast and rushed in as soon as he dodged.


    Li Zhuoyan stared at him with big eyes. As a result, the man directly pressed her back on the door panel. She stared at him in shock and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "You..."


    "Well -"


    The man''s handsome face is getting bigger and bigger, and the soft and dry touch comes from her lips.


    He''s... Kissing her?


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart suddenly missed half a beat, and then there was a wild jump, like a little rabbit jumping up and down in her arms.


    Her face was so red that she could hardly breathe.


    I get along with him day and night. I''ve already known everything about each other.


    But such intimacy... Except for the previous accidental kiss... It should be regarded as a serious kiss between them.


    There was a blank in her brain. The smell of male hormones unique to men lingered in her breath, giving her a moment of hypoxia.


    I hardly know how to react.


    long time.


    Xie Jinyan let go of her and looked at the young girl with a red face in front of him. He couldn''t help drawing a charming arc from the corner of his lips, "why? I was stunned by my superb skills?"


    With such CHIGUO''s Frank words, Li Zhuoyan blushed and beat her heart, "what are you talking about..."


    Should I be so ashamed?


    He is totally different from his previous polite appearance.


    It''s like a rogue possessed


    Too bad


    Xie Jinyan lowered his head and stared at her for a moment. Her bright eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of shame.


    Fine dark long hair is scattered on the shoulders, slightly soft and popular.


    Cherry red lips set off the skin more and more white, the cheeks were red, and even the slender white neck was red.


    Seeing that Xie Jinyan''s heart was hot and dry, the strong reaction of his body made him take a breath and fiercely let go of her, "I''ll take a bath!"


    He almost ran away.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at his tall and hasty back in doubt and frowned.


    That''s strange.


    What''s up?


    The sound of water soon rang out in the bathroom. Li Zhuoyan began to pack her luggage and take out her pajamas.


    For the first time, she shared a room with a man and slept in a room... Her heart just calmed and couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel ashamed, and the more you think about it, the more you feel hot on your face.


    Just as she was staring at her suitcase, the sound of the water suddenly stopped, and the bathroom door was opened with a crash, which woke her up.


    She woke up like the beginning of a dream and quickly stood up. As a result, her feet were numb because she squatted for a long time.


    As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground.


    Xie Jinyan was holding a towel and rudely wiping his hair. As a result, he saw this scene as soon as he stepped out.


    The man dropped the towel and rushed towards her in two and three steps.


    "Ah -" the girl''s frightened voice sounded, and she was about to kiss the earth.


    As soon as the man stretched out his long arm, he fished her into his arms.


    Li Zhuoyan only felt that her body had fallen into a thick embrace. Separated by a thin layer of clothes, she clearly felt the man''s tight and elastic texture... She was startled, and her two small hands hurriedly pushed back the man''s chest subconsciously.


    As a result


    The warm and thick touch under the palm came directly. Her hand seemed to be hot, and she quickly took it back. This hot directly burned the tip of her heart.


    Full of elasticity, people want to stretch out their fingers to poke how thick the muscles are... This man has an excellent figure, looks thin in clothes, and has meat when undressed


    But she held back. She... Couldn''t do such a fierce wave.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she wanted to escape, but the man clasped her wrist and held her little hand evil. "Didn''t you want to touch it just now? Touch it for you."


    The next second, her little hand was pushed onto his chest by the man.


    A man''s powerful heartbeat came from under his palm.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face turned red, even the tip of her ears turned red.


    His blood rushed straight into his face.


    "Brother... Brother Yan..."


    She opened her eyes in horror and was obviously frightened by Xie Jinyan''s intimate and CHIGUO behavior.


    "Why? My chest is hard to touch? Uncomfortable?" Xie Jinyan frowned. He was always proud of his six abdominal muscles.


    Why is her face frightened?


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The contrast was too fierce.


    The man is usually gentle, handsome and sunny.


    The appearance of a high-ranking son of a famous young master was incisively and vividly interpreted by him.


    How come you become a hooligan in front of her?


    Because... The man now grabbed her hand and now came to the neatly arranged and beautifully shaped abdominal muscles.


    "Isn''t it very thick?"


    Li Zhuoyan was about to cry and her heart was about to jump out.


    "You... Let go!"


    Please let go!


    Although she had to admit that the man''s figure was so good that people had nosebleed, she couldn''t help her thin skin.


    She was so old that she had such close contact with a man for the first time.


    She can''t stand being so violent to her


    Then... She just felt her nose itchy and uncomfortable. She screamed in her heart, no!


    She struggled, "brother, let go, let go of me!"


    "What do you want to do? We''ll get married in the future. You can''t do this..." before Xie Jinyan finished his words, he was stunned and stared at Li Zhuoyan''s beautiful little face in amazement.


    Li Zhuoyan''s tears poured out directly, "let go!"


    She just felt that there was a heat flow flowing out of her nose. As she opened her mouth to speak, the heat flow spilled out along her lips and directly onto Xie Jinyan''s chest


    Bright red


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    "Fuck!"


    The man was so frightened that he grabbed her directly and rushed to the bathroom, "how can he suddenly have nosebleed?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked numb and desperate. Any man helped her wash her face and stop bleeding. She had no love.


    Five minutes later.


    She sat down beside the bed with her head down in despair, and there were two groups of paper towels in her nostrils.


    Xie Jinyan said to her while holding her mobile phone, "You raise your head. Don''t lower your head. If you lower your head, it will flow more."


    While still preparing to call Ruan soda, "let my aunt come and show you. Is it acclimatized?"


    Hearing his words, Li Zhuoyan looked up fiercely, and her face turned red again. "Don''t fight! I won''t flow in a while."


    Should people all over the world know that she touched a man''s abdominal muscles for the first time?


    She won''t!


    What a shame.


    The culprit, straight steel man, is still chattering there.


    Every time he said a word, her face turned red.


    Finally, she couldn''t help yelling at him, "it''s all your fault... If you didn''t want me to touch it, would I have nosebleed? I would..."


    Her eyes widened and stared at him. Xie Jinyan blinked.


    He couldn''t help laughing, stepped forward, hugged her in his arms, rubbed her hair with his big palm, "Why are you so cute? Do you want to shed nosebleed all night on our wedding night?"


    "Fuck you!" Li Zhuoyan opened her mouth and bit on his shoulder, as if only this could cover up her shyness and embarrassment.


    Xie Jin smiled as if he didn''t feel pain. "Well, it''s good to leave me your mark."


    Hearing this, Li Zhuoyan quickly released her mouth and ignored him with her back to him.


    Too bad, this man is out of the sky.


    Just then... Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    The two looked at each other. Xie Jinyan quickly grabbed one side of the bathrobe and put it on his body, "who?"

 Chapter 534

    Li Zhuoyan also hurried to take a few deep breaths and walked to the door with Xie Jinyan.


    "Open the door! Police!"


    There was a muffled sound outside the door.


    police?


    Xie Jinyan frowned, but still opened the door of the room.


    I saw about four or five men standing outside the door, each wearing a police uniform and looking ferocious.


    The police chief looked serious and cold, "we have received a report that illegal male female relations are being carried out in this room."


    "What? Illegal relationship between men and women?" Xie Jinyan couldn''t help laughing. "Comrade police, are you mistaken? This is my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend? Who knows what you''re doing with the door closed?" the policeman showed a trace of disdain. "We checked the hotel check-in records, and you didn''t check in at all."


    "I''m accompanying her to participate in the glee competition. I''m her boyfriend and fiance. Please investigate and accuse me again." Xie Jinyan frowned and replied in a modest way.


    A few policemen came out in the middle of the night and specially checked his room. They always felt very strange.


    "You''ve made a mistake. He''s really my boyfriend," Li Zhuoyan said with courage. "We have a team leader in room 607. I''ll call her now."


    She''s talking about Mrs. Tang.


    This time, all the contestants from Empire h came to participate in the glee competition are led by Mrs. Tang.


    "I think your relationship is very unfair. This is a Xing relationship that prohibits money trading." the policeman''s face showed impatience, "take it away!"


    Several men behind him immediately rushed towards Xie Jinyan. Just as they showed their handcuffs, suddenly there was a "Ding -" sound from the elevator door not far away, and several reporters poured out of it.


    Everyone was carrying long guns and short guns. Seeing Xie Jinyan and these policemen, they immediately went crazy and slapped him.


    The flash stabbed Xie Jinyan almost unable to open his eyes.


    Li Zhuoyan shouted impatiently, "what are you doing? Who asked you to take it?"


    She didn''t know where her strength came from, and suddenly blocked Xie Jinyan''s body, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    Xie Jinyan only wore a bathrobe at this time. The neckline of the bathrobe was slightly open, and the strong chest muscles inside were faint and very attractive.


    His hair was messy and wet. At first glance, he had just taken a bath.


    He looked at the little woman in front of him, and a warm feeling appeared in his heart. He knows Li Zhuoyan''s timid and shy character best. Now she... Protects him.


    He can''t be a coward and let his women protect him.


    So he stepped forward and protected Li Zhuoyan behind him, blocking those shots. His cold face was covered with ice.


    "Xie Shao, I heard you''re whoring here?"


    "Thank you very much. Who is this lady beside you?"


    "Xie Shao, did you liberate your nature when you went abroad? Don''t you feel ashamed of your own father?"


    The reporters asked questions one after another like a barrage of gunfire.


    Xie Jinyan was not given any reaction time at all.


    Xie Jinyan trembled with anger.


    These people are definitely intentional and premeditated.


    His face was livid, and his big palm gripped Li Zhuoyan''s small hand. "See clearly, this is my fiancee. Don''t you domestic journalists know her? She''s a person on the Internet. You really don''t know her?"


    Those reporters didn''t seem to hear what he said, and continued, "thank you. Did you pay for the young lady around you?"


    "Miss, how much did he give you?"


    They are obviously deliberately humiliating and pretending not to know Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan blushed with anger. Isn''t it chiguoguo scolding her? Is she the kind of woman who sells her body for a living?


    This is clearly humiliating her and Xie Jinyan.


    She had never been so angry in her life.


    She has never been greedy for anything in the Xie family.


    She had saved some pocket money herself. She also planned to buy a house!


    "Don''t talk about it. Who sent you to ruin the reputation of me and my brother?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were full of angry flames. "I''ll sue you for slander!"


    She''s never been humiliated like this when she''s so old. It''s too much to deceive.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew why Xie Jinyan didn''t have a room before. She was waiting here!


    They fell into the trap of others, one by one. First they said they had no room, and then they found so many people to run out and do things.


    All these media are domestic, not foreign at all, which shows that they have planned in advance.


    The domestic media will certainly follow up and report such a big competition as the glee competition, so they can give the media the information about her and Xie Jinyan. The media can''t wait to drain!


    It really hit it off.


    These media were obviously instructed to know her, but pretended not to know her.


    She thought of this floor, and Xie Jinyan naturally thought of it.


    The man looked fierce and struggled desperately. "I advise you to let go of me! I didn''t do anything against social order at all. Why should you detain me?"


    The policeman looked cold and said, "take it away!"


    "Who dares to take him!"


    Just then, a strong but magnetic voice sounded.


    They couldn''t help looking back. They saw a tall and straight man standing behind the crowd. The man''s handsome face was covered with frost.


    Beside him was a woman with the same cold look. The woman only wore a set of simple Beige home clothes, but it did not damage her beauty.


    Their aura is very consistent, but they are inexplicably harmonious.


    The sudden appearance of such an excellent pair of men and women made the police squint.


    "We have solid evidence and must be taken away."


    "Where''s your arrest warrant?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes coldly hooked his lips, and a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. "Where''s your police officer''s card? He said he was engaged in illegal activities. Have you caught, raped and been in bed?"


    Hearing Bo Xingzhi''s words, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across the policeman''s face, but he was still stiff lipped and unreasonable.


    "He must be doing something wrong with this young lady because he is so exposed."


    "Do you think the police here only need verbal slander to arrest people?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and said impolitely, "I can''t get out the arrest procedures. I advise you to get out quickly!"


    The policeman is also a captain in the Bureau. His jurisdiction is the hotel.


    Although it is not the position of the director, at least everyone is polite to him at ordinary times. Few people dare to treat him so positively.


    He was immediately angry, especially when there were so many multimedia at the scene.


    He did take other people''s money to thank Jin Yan, but he was wronged in front of so many people. Can he bear it?


    Especially if the other party is still Asian, what is it?


    They, foreign Europeans, originally had a sense of superiority, but now they feel that their dignity and authority have been challenged.


    He immediately waved, "dare you let me go? I''ll let you go first! Take it down!"


    At his command, the policemen who had controlled Xie Jinyan rushed to catch Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    However, before he touched the corner of a man''s clothes, he was kicked and swept directly by the man''s slender and powerful long legs!


    Bang bang!


    Three kicks in a row!


    Three policemen were kicked to the ground by Bo Xingzhi.


    He was so strong that the three policemen screamed in pain.


    Ruan Su was also unambiguous. A handsome man fell over his shoulder and directly knocked down the policeman who rushed to his eyes.


    It''s hard to fall!


    Those domestic media who watched were shocked!


    Several companies are backing out. It''s not easy to make money! Risking your life to report!


    After finishing the police, Bo Xingzhi looked cold and swept through the group of police who were afraid of chaos in the world, "if I know today''s things, you''ll be blocked immediately!"


    A timid reporter carried the camera and looked at Bo Xingzhi, who was possessed by a murderous God, trembling all over. He couldn''t help crying, "it''s late... President Bo, i... I''ve sent it!"


    "Good, morning newspaper, isn''t it?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at the work permit hanging around his neck and directly ordered song Yan to come out of the room. "From today on, I don''t want to see them again."


    "No... no, Mr. Bo, please, I took the money! I took the money from others. It doesn''t matter about our boss. If our newspaper falls down, our boss will kill me..."


    The reporter was so frightened that he knelt down and asked Bo Xingzhi.


    "It''s late!" Song Yan mentioned that he threw him aside to avoid getting in the way. Then he began to contact the brothers in six places in China and ordered them directly.


    Some of those journalists from other media have already sent out, so hurry to delete them on their microblog and a voice.


    Others are glad that their hands are slow and haven''t had time to send them out. They have picked up a small life.


    However, the communication speed of current social platforms is called fast.


    The first one sent out in the morning, the one published by the official microblog of the newspaper, has exploded.


    #Thank you for whoring# This topic directly rushed to the first place in the hot search list.


    There are countless forwards, countless comments, and millions of likes.


    Including a certain sound... It is also a hot topic and a hot video directly.


    And the most hateful thing is that the little video they took actually mosaic Li Zhuoyan''s face. If they don''t, domestic netizens will recognize that this is Li Zhuoyan, so it''s not whoring at all.


    This rubbish!


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept over the media reporters, "I remember everyone present."


    "Listen, bullying Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan is bullying Bo Xingzhi and me." Ruan Su''s eyes are like a cold star, "block all, and leave none!"


    "Yes, Miss Ruan." Song Yan hurried to contact his brothers in China. It''s time for these disgusting media to rectify. They make some groundless news every day. Whether it''s true or false, they Scribble and ruin people''s reputation.

 Chapter 535

    The reporters at the scene stood trembling one by one, trying to escape, but their feet were as motionless as roots.


    In such a powerful atmosphere as Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, they were frightened step by step.


    The policemen were even more angry when they saw that the young men and women were so arrogant.


    The policeman in charge looked ferocious. He took out his mobile phone and called, "wait for me. I''ll call the superior leaders now!"


    Both the superior leaders and he are involved in this matter. After the superior comes, how arrogant the men and women are!


    Just as soon as his phone was dialed out, the elevator door was opened again. Who was the tall man stepping out of it? Isn''t it your superior leader?


    He greeted him with an excited face, "deputy bureau, this is them. They disturbed public order, prevented me from arresting people, and wounded several of my brothers. They attacked the police!"


    The deputy director is a typical European and American, extremely tall, blue eyes, white skin and yellow hair.


    He just glanced at the policeman coldly, then strode to Bo Xingzhi and said politely, "Mr. Bo, I''m really sorry. I don''t know you''re here."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Charles coldly. "Charles, is this the rule of your local police? You can arrest people without evidence or even an arrest warrant. If this matter is exposed, your police''s image and reputation..."


    Charles wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and angrily scolded the police captain, "don''t you have eyes? Don''t you know if this is president Bo? Do you still want to mix up? Apologize!"


    The policemen were shocked.


    Not only they, but also the media were shocked.


    They all looked at the scene with surprise.


    The police captain was severely reprimanded by his boss. At this time, he couldn''t control his face.


    Quickly apologized to Bo Xingzhi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo, I don''t know Taishan. I have no eyes and offended you."


    "You mustn''t share the same view with me. It''s all my fault."


    "So, can''t people catch it now?" Bo Xingzhi said coldly.


    "Don''t catch, don''t catch, everything is a misunderstanding." the police captain said quickly.


    A farce came to an end.


    The deputy bureau stopped at Bo Xing and bowed, "Mr. Bo, your flight of Nanxing Airlines..."


    He was really going to be angry with the woman of the Tang family. When the woman of the Tang family came to the door, she only said that she wanted to have a surname Xie, but didn''t say that Bo Xingzhi would come out.


    Now, he offended Bo Xing.


    South Star Airlines has reduced flights to Vienna since this year, and his wife''s family is engaged in aviation... He has made no less profit.


    Now, if he offends South Star Airlines and reduces flights in the future


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he was oppressed.


    The more I think Mrs. Tang is hateful! The old woman must have deliberately set a trap to deceive him, didn''t she?


    He really shouldn''t have lost his head, collected her money and calculated Xie.


    "Mr. Bo, don''t worry. Similar things will never happen again in the future." the deputy bureau quickly nodded and bowed and continued to say to Bo Xingzhi, "I''ll take them away now and don''t disturb your rest."


    With that, he left with these stupid X-Men.


    As soon as the police left, the media reporters also broke up.


    There are only Xie Jinyan and them left in the corridor.


    Xie Jinyan quickly comforted Li Zhuoyan, "it''s okay. They''re all gone."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, and her little face was still a little white.


    Ruan Su said at this time, "go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t be affected by this matter."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at his good brother, "let''s deal with the rest."


    Then they went back to their rooms.


    At this time, in Mrs. Tang''s room, she and Tang Wanrou have been paying attention to the movement in the corridor outside.


    Originally, they were happy with disasters, but in the end, things reversed.


    But it made Tang Fu very popular.


    "Damn it, this thin line is bad for me!"


    "Look at this microblog, all of them scold Xie Jinyan." Tang Wanrou gently handed Mrs. Tang''s mobile phone, "Mom, don''t be angry. Anyway, domestic public opinion has been fried now. The money for those reporters is not wasted."


    "The matter has been sent back to China?" Mrs. Tang took the mobile phone to see it. As a result, she saw the hot topic on the microblog.


    She sneered, "Xie Jinyan, Xie Jinyan, look at what you have done. How can you have the face to go out in the future!"


    She was happy and the result was refreshed again. The topic was gone.


    She was stunned, "Wan Rou, this topic was not very popular just now, is it still there?"


    Tang Wanrou took the phone suspiciously and brushed it several times. "It seems that it''s really gone."


    "It''s strange that there is no such a hot topic?"


    Then


    New topics were born.


    #Xie Shao was wronged#


    #There is a picture and a truth. Thank you for the whole story#


    #Restore the truth, a knowledge will be used by people with ulterior motives#


    Tang Fu was so popular that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    Click into these topics, all of which are small videos that those people in the police station nodded and bowed to clarify for Xie Jinyan. What is a misunderstanding and what is sorry.


    It''s amazing!


    It made Mrs. Tang''s head ache.


    She took a deep breath, and her oppressed anger could not be vented.


    She paid so much money for nothing. What happened?


    Is it for these bitches to establish a good reputation for Xie Jinyan?


    Another topic is also quietly rising.


    #The female owner of the mosaic is Li Zhuoyan#


    "Which media without eyes released Li Zhuoyan''s small video?" Tang Wanrou was also mad. She really didn''t expect this reversal effect.


    Mrs. Tang stood up fiercely. She was so angry that she almost didn''t scold.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say you were going to mosaic that bitch''s face? Why did you let it out?"


    However, there are things that make her more angry.


    Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan actually announced the official announcement and sent microblogs to each other.


    Li Zhuoyan: "sorry, a misunderstanding surprised everyone. I''ll go with you for the rest of my life, brother."


    Xie Jinyan: "my fiancee was masked and slandered me. Sit and wait for my sister to nod and get the certificate."


    They @ took pictures of each other.


    This... It''s so sweet that people''s teeth are going to fall out.


    Then


    Those netizens who ate melons all night felt that they couldn''t keep up with the speed at all.


    "At first, I thought Xie Shao was a scum. In the middle, I thought Xie Shao was good. Later... This dog food spilled on my face!"


    "I''m just a bug in a melon field. Sorry, it''s too sweet."


    "Dry sister suddenly upgraded to fiancee? Have you asked Mrs. Xie?"


    "I just want to know who caused this misunderstanding and who was unhappy with Xie Shao and our family Yanyan."


    "Come on, don''t you want us Yanyan to play well and win the prize? Or do you want to destroy the Xie family?"


    "I think I can''t help but want a conspiracy theory. It''s clearly intended to target the Xie family."


    Originally thought that those pictures did not appear, but all appeared were blessings one after another.


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou were furious.


    "Too cheap, really too cheap!" Mrs. Tang''s brain was congested, and she could hardly suppress her anger.


    The irritability at the bottom of my heart seemed like one trapped beast after another trying to rush out and scream.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Tang Wanrou was also very angry. She thought she could clean up Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    It turned out to be a good thing. Someone else took the army.


    If you don''t make a face, you let others show a wave of love.


    "I will never let them go so easily." Mrs. Tang took a deep breath. "Rest and talk about it tomorrow."


    *


    H imperial capital.


    Inside the mechanism compound.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the situation on the Internet with concern. It was really full of tricks, one after another.


    Her heart attack is going to scare her out.


    "How can these two children go out to participate in a competition and make so many things?"


    "No, I''m going tomorrow. I''ll take my Hukou book and take them directly to get the certificate to see what else they can do."


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes were worried, "it must be the Tang family who did it again. They deceived people too much. Do you really think there is no one in the Xie family?"


    Xie Yuan moved his eyes from his mobile phone to Mrs. Xie. "Don''t worry, wife. Haven''t you solved it now? I''m surprised that they are together."


    "That''s not true. When you''re not at home, they run around for your business together. Isn''t that a feeling?" Mrs. Xie sighed. "I''ll book a ticket now. I''m not at ease."


    "You mother, why are you so nervous? The children have grown up. How can they grow up without facing these storms?" Xie Yuan was not slow.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t understand those ticket booking software. "It doesn''t matter if you ask your assistant to book me a ticket for tomorrow. I must let them get the certificate immediately and hit the face of the Tang family. It''s ridiculous to say that my son has bad behavior and bad style!"


    "How can you say that wind is rain? Can this good daughter-in-law still run?" Xie Yuan was a little funny. He was about to contact his assistant, but Mrs. Xie''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Chi Xiaoxian''s voice came from inside, "aunt Xie, I got off the train. Can you pick me up?"


    Mrs. Xie was upset when she suddenly heard Chi Xiaoxian''s words. She was stunned, suppressed her irritability and forced herself to calm down. "Xiaoxian, you''re here? Why don''t you say it in advance? What if I''m not at home, you child?"


    Chi Xiaoxian''s voice was sweet and coquettish. "If you''re not at home, I''ll go back to Jiangcheng again."

 Chapter 536

    Mrs. Xie is not in the mood to entertain Chi Xiaoxian at the moment, but the child is always clever and sensible. She used to be in prison when Xie Yuan was still in Jiangcheng.


    Chi Xiaoxian didn''t go less to accompany her.


    Although she was a little impatient, she forced herself to tell herself that it was not easy for the child to come all the way.


    "Are you on winter vacation?"


    "Yes! The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there is no one in my family. I just want to visit aunt Xie and uncle Xie." there is a trace of pity in Chi Xiaoxian''s sweet voice.


    At this time, she was standing at the exit of the railway station, with a cold irony on her face, which formed an extremely strong contrast with the sweet voice in her mouth.


    If not to get close to Xie Jinyan, why should she please Mrs. Xie?


    "Wait, your uncle and I will drive to pick you up right away. It''s freezing. How can the child be frozen? The weather in Jiangcheng is different from that in Beijing. Don''t run around!" Mrs. Xie said as she grabbed her down jacket.


    Chi Xiaoxian said quickly, "thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you for what? Thank you for sending me the location." Mrs. Xie hung up and began to urge Xie Yuan, "let''s pick her up."


    Xie Yuan frowned. Among the students he funded from the disaster area, Chi Xiaoxian always contacted Mrs. Xie, while the others had difficulties contacting his assistant.


    This Chi Xiaoxian


    Mrs. Xie didn''t think much. "This child is clever and sensible. He is much better than the others. Those have never visited me. Hey - this child knows how to be grateful."


    "I don''t think so." Xie Yuan stayed in prison for more than half a year. After he got out of prison, he saw clearly.


    Apart from Xiao suazhi, several of their young people are really worthy of deep friendship. None of the others who follow the trend is good.


    Which one is not delusional about what to get from him?


    He is now in a high position and has a very clear view of human relations.


    So this Chi Xiaoxian... It''s not easy! Mrs. Xie must have been cheated by her simple appearance.


    He thought to himself, but Xie Yuan still took the car key and set out with Mrs. Xie from the courtyard.


    Half an hour later, they came to the railway station. It took four hours to take the high-speed railway from Jiangcheng to Beijing. If it was a train, it would take at least more than ten hours.


    As soon as Mrs. Xie got off the bus, she saw Chi Xiaoxian standing in the cold wind at the exit. She quickly opened the door and ran to help Chi Xiaoxian salute. "Why are you so stupid? Won''t you stand inside? It''s so cold outside!"


    Chi Xiaoxian stamped her frozen hands and breathed, "aunt, I''m not afraid that you and your uncle won''t find me when they come?"


    "What a silly boy." Mrs. Xie helped her carry her luggage to the car and arranged her in the back seat. Mrs. Xie also sat next to her. "Why not buy a high-speed rail ticket? How tired it is to take the train!"


    "Save money!" Chi Xiaoxian took out a silver brooch from her pocket. "Auntie, I bought it from working part-time to earn money. I''ll give it to you."


    The silver brooch was worthless at first sight, but Mrs. Xie was very moved. "Oh, why are you so considerate? You still work to earn money. Don''t spend money in the future. It''s not easy to earn money, you know?"


    Xie Yuan drove in front and glanced at Mrs. Xie and Chi Xiaoxian in the gap between the traffic lights from time to time.


    Sure enough... Chi Xiaoxian knows how to buy people''s hearts with things.


    Naturally, with her income, she can''t take out any valuable gifts, but she says it''s hard-earned money from her own work, which immediately makes this gift particularly different.


    Xie Yuan frowned slightly. What''s the purpose of Chi Xiaoxian''s approach to their Xie family?


    Along the way, Mrs. Xie told Chi Xiaoxian that she had planned to leave for Vienna tomorrow.


    Chi Xiaoxian was stunned. She was extremely jealous of Li Zhuoyan. She didn''t expect that she had not taken action. As a result, Mrs. Xie and Xie Yuan were going to let Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan get married.


    If she''s really married, what else does she have to do?


    no way!


    She thought for a moment and said, "can you register for marriage abroad? Does that mean that the marriage certificate has no legal effect in our country?"


    "I haven''t thought about this problem." Mrs. Xie smiled. "You just came here. Why don''t you stay at home with me these days and wait until they come back."


    Chi Xiaoxian felt very comfortable when she heard that Mrs. Xie had changed her mind. So she pretended to be poor again, "aunt, I want to... Spend the new year with you. I''m alone..."


    "If you don''t have much at home, just stay at ease." Mrs. Xie patted Chi Xiaoxian''s hand. "I don''t know how their game went."


    When she got home, Mrs. Xie called Xie Jinyan.


    "Ah Yan, what''s the situation with you? I said it before, but something happened at home."


    "Very good." Xie Jinyan sat by the bed. "What happened at home?"


    "Oh, who is that... Chi Xiaoxian, the student who came back from the disaster area, came home to sit with you. I don''t have time to accompany you and Yanyan." Mrs. Xie said somewhat lost, "it''s the new year when you come back. Our family will have a happy New Year."


    "Chi Xiaoxian?" Xie Jinyan frowned and felt very incredible. He had a slight impression of the female student. She didn''t seem to be a good person?


    Seems to have been bad for Yanyan?


    Thinking of this, Xie Jinyan was a little unhappy, "Mom, why do you keep her at home?"


    "Ah Yan, Xiao Xian is very good, and the girl is also very poor. Everyone in her family died during the disaster. I think she was alone..." Mrs. Xie didn''t expect her son to object.


    "There are too many lonely people in the world, and you don''t open a good hall." Xie Jinyan was a little agitated. "I hung up. You should pay attention to her way. She''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Ah Yan, do you have any misunderstanding about her?" Mrs. Xie was a little confused.


    "No misunderstanding, just keep an eye on it." Xie Jinyan said and hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Xie on the other end of the phone was lost in thought. Her son always doesn''t like to talk about people''s rights and wrongs. Is there really a problem with this Chi Xiaoxian? But she usually behaves so well.


    *


    The venue of the glee competition in Vienna.


    The venue is divided into sub venues. It is like the twelve palaces in animation. Each venue is independent and distributed at the scene of the competition.


    Each venue is very tall and spectacular. There are fans and enthusiasts from all over the country who buy tickets to visit the competition.


    They enthusiastically supported the glee contest.


    At this time, in the piano qualifier venue, several staff are counting and arranging the appearance order of the players.


    There is no competition in today''s pre selection venue. There are three venues for competition today, including piano, Violin and cello.


    So Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan and Ruan Su had a discussion and came to the piano venue to watch the game.


    A trace of envy appeared in Li Zhuoyan''s eyes. Looking at the players who lined up to participate in the competition, she yearned.


    She could have participated in the competition!


    Tang Wanrou also stood in the line of contestants. From the corner of her eyes, she swept the figure of Li Zhuoyan. She glanced at Li Zhuoyan proudly. Without this strong enemy, she could win the first place 100%.


    She took her number plate and walked backstage.


    At this time, the organizer''s staff behind them have counted the players'' appearance order, and the players have entered the backstage of the game one after another.


    A staff member frowned, "why didn''t the last one come?"


    "Who?" another worker stretched his neck and looked at the form.


    After watching it, she said in a loud voice, "Li Zhuoyan, is Li Zhuoyan on the scene? Are you here?"


    Hearing Li Zhuoyan''s name, Tang Wanrou in front of him became stiff and almost fell.


    She looked back fiercely and said loudly, "did you say wrong? How could Li Zhuoyan participate in the competition?"


    The staff looked at her excited look and said impatiently, "can I not even know these three words? Li Zhuoyan! Is Li Zhuoyan there? There are still five minutes left. Hurry up and register."


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan, who had just sat in the audience, had her head covered.


    Did she hear right?


    She didn''t sign up... She missed the chance to sign up.


    Ruan Su put an application card in her hand and pushed her, "go and behave well."


    When Li Zhuoyan saw the registration card, her nose was sour. What else did she not understand at this time?


    It is clear that Ruan Su helped her report


    How can she be so good? "Sister su... Sister you."


    "All right, don''t say anything, hurry up!" Ruan Su burst out a charming smile.


    Xie Jinyan didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so good and powerful, "aunt, why are you so good?"


    "Don''t blow rainbow fart, the game is important." Ruan Su said faintly.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan didn''t expect that Ruan Su could still get an application card. Didn''t the application end long ago?


    Did she sign up for Li Zhuoyan when she knew she was going to participate in the composition competition?


    I don''t understand


    Li Zhuoyan walked quickly to the staff and began to register.


    After registering, she took the appearance order card and immediately walked backstage.


    Every step she took was like stepping on her dream.


    One step closer to your dream.


    Tang Wanrou stood at the door of the backstage and looked at Li Zhuoyan with her hands around her chest. Her face was mocking, "don''t think you can win if you can participate in the competition. The first place is mine."


    "It''s no use just talking. It''s strength." Li Zhuoyan said coldly, crossed Tang Wanrou and went inside.


    "You!" Tang Wan stamped her feet softly. Li Zhuoyan, don''t think you can win the prize if you can participate in the competition.


    Other colleagues of the Beijing piano Association who signed up for the piano competition were stunned when they saw Li Zhuoyan come in.


    Scapulohumeral periarthritis, pain dead

 Chapter 537

    "Li Zhuoyan? Didn''t she sign up?"


    "Yes, why is she here?"


    "That''s strange! When I submitted the application form, the president gave it to me. There was no name for her at all."


    "Do you really remember correctly?"


    "I''m sure I remember correctly! I don''t have amnesia."


    Listening to the whispers of these colleagues, Li Zhuoyan just looked for a position in the corner with her head down and sat there.


    Then I began to think about my entries.


    She looked at her appearance order board with her own music, Beethoven Piano Concerto No. 3 in C minor op.37. She looked at the song and bit her lower lip. The piano repertoire is one of the five songs given by the competition organizers. If you are promoted, the competition will give you five more songs and choose another one. Now no one knows what the music for the promotion is, and they all have to play off the score.


    Even sister Su arranged the music properly for her and helped her choose Beethoven''s song.


    If she doesn''t behave well, she''ll be too sorry for sister Su''s efforts.


    She took a deep breath and listened to the players on the field.


    Whispers of other players came from time to time.


    "Which song did you choose?"


    "I chose Chopin Piano Concerto No. 1 in E minor Op.11."


    "Oh, you usually like to practice this song. You play it very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wanrou sat not far away and glanced at Li Zhuoyan from time to time. "The champion this time can only be mine."


    "Miss Tang, you play so well. It must be yours. We are all foil. I... I would be satisfied if I could win the second prize and the third prize."


    A woman who usually likes to praise her piano Association said that her name is Wang Mei.


    Wang Mei was dressed in sequins and looked like she was going to break dance.


    Tang Wanrou is wearing a beautiful lady''s dress today. This is the new Gaoding dress of this year, which is the envy of several contestants around.


    "Miss Tang, your dress is really beautiful. How much is it?"


    "Not much money, more than a million." Tang Wanrou gently pulled his skirt, looking light and calm.


    But Versailles to the extreme.


    It''s just a skirt. These people probably can''t afford it after struggling for many years.


    "No wonder it''s so beautiful." Wang Mei continued to praise her. "The bracelet you wear on your wrist is x? Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "Of course, every time X''s jewelry releases new products, it has to be robbed at the speed of light, or it will be sold out." Tang Wanrou proudly shook the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet is very beautiful.


    Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help touching the necklace around her neck. Before she left, sister Su gave her a complete set of X jewelry!


    What''s the big deal.


    But she didn''t say a word, and Tang Wanrou''s rule of man was boring.


    "Unlike some people, they wear shabby clothes to participate in the competition. At least they have to wear a set of stage clothes?" Wang Mei knew that Tang Wanrou hated Li Zhuoyan. She deliberately looked at Li Zhuoyan with a mocking face.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at herself. When she went out, she just wanted to be an audience. She didn''t expect to participate in the competition at all. So she only wore a white dress, but this dress was also given to her by Ruan Su, LX brand.


    The dress has a simple cut, simple style but generous and elegant, as if it was tailored for her.


    It''s not as unbearable as Wang Mei said.


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head secretly. She didn''t appreciate the stage clothes like Wang Mei.


    Wang Mei doesn''t know the goods, but someone knows the goods.


    A local player in Vienna did not understand the contradiction between Tang Wanrou and them, but friendly said to Li Zhuoyan, "what brand is your skirt?"


    Her Chinese is very stiff, but it is enough to be heard clearly.


    "LX''s," Li Zhuoyan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the favorite brand of celebrities? Why haven''t I ever seen this at the counter?" the contestant named Madonna said strangely and went on LX''s official website.


    "You see, there''s really no one like you."


    "It''s probably fake." Tang Wanrou came over triumphantly and disdained his lips. "With your little income in the piano Association, can you afford LX clothes? Don''t be kidding."


    When she finished, she said triumphantly, "you don''t know, her Godfather has been in prison before! You''d better stay away from this kind of person, Madonna, to avoid bad luck."


    After hearing Tang Wanrou''s words, Li Zhuoyan turned white with anger. She fiercely stood up and slapped Tang Wanrou in the face.


    Tang Wanrou immediately covered her face in shock. She was stunned and even forgot to fight back.


    "My godfather was framed by a traitor when he was in prison. The president made a public announcement to clarify it. Here you take the pain of our family as a laughing stock. Tang Wanrou, your quality is really disgusting."


    Li Zhuoyan tightened her small face and stared at Tang Wanrou coldly.


    Tang Wanrou woke up fiercely and was about to rush towards Li Zhuoyan. As a result, she was stopped by Madonna. Madonna sneered, "Miss Tang, Miss Li is my friend. I advise you to be more sensible."


    "You!"


    Tang Wanrou didn''t expect that Madonna would stand with Li Zhuoyan.


    As soon as Madonna spoke, a woman behind her also came over, "Miss Tang, I heard that LX''s designer designed a skirt for her sister, which is only one in the world. If I guessed correctly, it''s Miss Li. So... I advise you to have a little eyesight frame."


    The woman''s name is verya. She was born in a fashion family. She usually knows everything about fashion.


    Tang Wanrou''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that the two famous women with deep backgrounds in Vienna should stand out for Li Zhuoyan, which made her very unhappy.


    Is she going to get this slap for nothing?


    No, no way!


    She stared at Li Zhuoyan and the three of them fiercely, "wait for me. I must win you in the competition and win the first place!"


    "Try your eyes." Madonna didn''t pay attention to her cruel words at all.


    With that, she looked at Li Zhuoyan, "Miss Li, verya and I admire Miss Ruan Su very much. Can you introduce us?"


    Verya also looked at Li Zhuoyan with starry eyes. "We have heard of her deeds in the Middle East. She is really an outstanding representative and soul figure of our contemporary women. Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to see her."


    Li Zhuoyan was stunned. She felt the sincerity of the two women and nodded, "after today''s qualifier, I''ll consult her first. If sister Su agrees, I''ll tell you both."


    "Miss Li, Miss Ruan Su is our idol. When we entered the hall just now, my heart would jump out when we saw you with her." Madonna exaggerated and patted her chest, "envy you!"


    I really envy that Li Zhuoyan knows Ruan Su, and Ruan Su can watch the game with her.


    "Yes, you are so happy. My father is the devil in the fashion industry. He appreciates Miss Ruan very much. He used to propose to design clothes with Miss Ruan, but miss Ruan is too busy." verya shrugged his shoulders.


    It turns out that she is the daughter of the fashion devil! The fashion devil used to be a judge of the clothing competition and gave Ruan Su an award. At that time, Ruan Su''s clothes won awards in fashion week and caused a sensation.


    Li Zhuoyan knew that today was also a blessing for Ruan Su, but she said gratefully, "thank you two ladies for speaking out today. I will help you with your request."


    Just then, it was Vila''s turn to play. She threw a kiss at Li Zhuoyan and walked towards the stage with a very professional cat step.


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan found out that verya was tall and didn''t wear high heels, but she looked more than 1.7 meters. Was she still a model?


    She usually doesn''t pay attention to the fashion world, so the idea flashed in her mind.


    Madonna also began to prepare. She was going to play behind verya.


    After verya finished playing, he went directly to the backstage and raised his promotion card. "I''ll see you in a few days."


    Then she looked at the time, "I have something to go first, Madonna, come on!"


    Madonna nodded. "Come on!"


    Then she came on stage.


    The two men went on stage one by one, and the backstage was suddenly quiet.


    No one spoke again.


    Or Wang Mei broke the silence and stared at Li Zhuoyan, "what means did you use to hook up with the daughters of the two giants?"


    Li Zhuoyan looked innocent. "I didn''t know them before."


    "Ha ha - Madonna is the daughter of the hotel giant in Vienna. The hotel we live in is their industry." Wang Mei''s jealous eyes almost overflow. "What else do you pretend to be? You must have used some means behind your back."


    Li Zhuoyan smiled. Her pure little face was full of laughter and pride. "If there are means, it can only blame me for having a good sister. She is my sister Su''s powder. There''s no way. My sister Su is very charming."


    She is not a sick little white rabbit. She will fight back when it''s time to fight back.


    She was not the autistic person bullied by others in those years. Now she has been in the autistic world since she left.


    She is determined to be a woman like Ruan su. She will never be bullied again. Although her ability may still not reach the level of Ruan Su, she will retort and resist.


    She can also Versailles.


    Wang Mei was so angry that she stared and said nothing. They all knew the identity and status of Ruan su.


    Tang Wanrou pulled her, "forget it, I''ll see you on the field. See how I abuse her."


    She covered her cheek. Fortunately, Li Zhuoyan''s strength is not very strong, and there is no trace on her face. If she breaks her face, she must kill Li Zhuoyan!

 Chapter 538

    Li Zhuoyan, who gave you the courage to beat me? Tang Wanrou stared at her coldly.


    "With Mrs. Tang''s position in the piano industry, it''s not easy to engage her?" Wang Mei leaned into Tang Wanrou''s ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Tang Wanrou''s eyes flashed a light, "you''re right. As long as my mother makes a move, it can be done. Let her pass the qualifier smoothly this time, I don''t believe she can be so lucky in the final."


    "The God of luck can''t favor her all his life." Wang Mei also smiled.


    The two tacitly walked past Li Zhuoyan and then stood at the entrance to the stage.


    It will be Tang Wanrou''s turn to compete soon.


    The qualifying competition is the simplest. Almost 80% of the players will enter the qualifying competition.


    Tang Wanrou casually played a previously selected song and directly got the promotion card.


    Wang Mei''s skills are also good and she is promoted smoothly.


    There were fewer and fewer players backstage. Soon... Only Li Zhuoyan was left. She was the last one to take the stage.


    She walked gracefully to the piano and immediately bowed slightly to the judges before sitting down on the stool.


    She looked at the familiar black-and-white keyboard in front of her.


    Slightly closed his eyes and began to recall the tune in his mind.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the first note was pressed by Li Zhuoyan, a series of notes came out of the piano like clouds and flowing water.


    The familiar music came into everyone''s ears.


    The ethereal and ethereal music brought the people on the scene into the ocean of music step by step.


    Beethoven is a great musician. With his unique talent, he created a large number of addictive tunes.


    Almost everyone stared at the girl''s pure face on the stage.


    This song makes everyone crazy.


    The song ends.


    Li Zhuoyan slowly opened her eyes, then got up gracefully and bowed slightly to the judges and the audience.


    When the judges held up the promotion sign, she couldn''t help the light from the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows.


    She smiled, took the sign, thanked the judges softly, and then turned away.


    The judges of the preliminary contest will not make any comments.


    The host came to the stage at this time, "thank all the audience, contestants, judges and teachers for their hard work today. The promotion competition will be held in three days. Maybe the contestants can be more fully prepared. I declare this qualifier a complete end."


    A flood of applause broke out.


    At this time, Tang Wanrou and Wang Mei have returned to the hotel. Looking at the promotion list put out on the organizer''s public platform, and Li Zhuoyan is also in it, Tang Wanrou sneered, "what about promotion? When the composition competition is over, she must not even pass the preliminary competition. That''s much more difficult than the piano competition."


    "You''re right. We''ll see her jokes at that time. Don''t worry. I''ll buy a full draft and publicize the grand occasion of her competition for her!" Wang Mei deliberately stressed the meaning of the word "grand occasion".


    Tang Wanrou smiled and held Wang Mei''s hand. "Wang Mei, don''t worry. I won''t forget you in the future. You are so kind to me."


    Wang Mei patted the back of her hand and said playfully, "you and I still know what to do? We are good friends!"


    Tang Wanrou secretly despised himself. Who is a good friend with you, a civilian? You only deserve to be a licking dog with me. If it wasn''t because my mother was the president, would you play with me?


    Although Wang Mei flatters Tang Wanrou on her face, she is not convinced. Her piano talent is obviously not as strong as me. If you didn''t have a powerful mother, would you become the pride of heaven? I''m just weaker than you in the background.


    The strong smell of plastic sister flowers filled the air between them.


    But no one pierced it.


    These days, who hasn''t thought a little carefully of his own?


    *


    Li Zhuoyan was relieved to get the promotion brand, but she knew she had more important games.


    She must not take the composition competition lightly.


    "You did well today. Let''s go out for dinner tonight." Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes glowed faintly. "How about we try some local food?"


    Xie Jinyan nodded immediately, "OK!"


    Bo Xingzhi picked his eyebrows. Compared with eating outside food, he couldn''t compare with Ruan Su''s homemade stir fry. Unfortunately... She is too busy to go to the kitchen at all.


    So he misses the old days very much... Now he thinks that he was really in the midst of happiness.


    Vienna''s cuisine comes from the integration of ethnic diets.


    After absorbing various cooking methods, it has formed local characteristics such as Vienna fried steak, boiled beef, roast ribs and roast pig elbows.


    In addition, various desserts in Vienna are also very attractive, such as hollow cake, Emperor cake, famous chocolate cake, SAH cake and other desserts with full flavor.


    Not only that, Vienna''s coffee is also diverse in style, and hundreds of Austrian beers enrich Vienna''s beverage choices.


    In addition, their most famous white wine and apricot wine are also excellent drinks.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went to a very high-end local restaurant together.


    Ordered several local specialties, and then added appetizers and soups.


    The service was very fast. Before long, the waiter brought all the dishes they ordered.


    Looking at these local specialties with complete color, aroma and flavor, Ruan Su smiled, "let''s taste them and see how they taste."


    Then, several men and women stepped into the restaurant. It was Mrs. Tang who chose the restaurant with several members of the piano Association.


    "Mom, I heard that this restaurant is very famous locally." Tang Wanrou took Mrs. Tang''s arm. "The decoration is so romantic!"


    "It''s very good." Mrs. Tang nodded. "Everyone did well today. You''re welcome. Order whatever you want. It''s my treat."


    "Thank you, president."


    "It''s very kind of you, president."


    Several people sat at a big table. As soon as they settled down, Tang Wanrou looked around the restaurant. As a result, he saw Ruan Su and others near the window.


    Her face suddenly changed, "it''s really disgusting. How can I meet them everywhere?"


    Mrs. Tang also swept over along Tang Wanrou''s line of sight. After seeing them, she smiled contemptuously and shouted at Ruan Su, "master Su, general manager Bo, what a coincidence."


    Ruan Su looked at her expressionless, "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Master Su has great skills. She can arrange Li Zhuoyan after the registration deadline." Mrs. Tang is disgusted to think of it. Ruan Su is really right with her everywhere.


    "I can''t help it. Who wants me to be the successor of the president of the global piano association? Mrs. Tang''s power is not small, and my power... Seems not small!" Ruan Suxian takes this identity less. Her piano teacher Jin Chihe is the current president of the global piano Association. Even the organizers of the gley competition have to give face to participate in a piano competition.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, Mrs. Tang''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of hatred and humiliation.


    As the president of the piano Association in Beijing, she really can''t compare with Ruan Su, the president of the global piano Association.


    Global... When she applied to become a member of the global piano Association, she was nearly 40 years old, while Ruan su... In her early twenties, she was already the successor of the president of the association.


    She also wants Tang Wanrou to apply to join the global piano Association after winning the championship. At that time, it will be an honor. When she is so young, she is a member of the global piano Association. She will send a wave of general manuscripts to Tang Wanrou.


    As a result


    Ruan Su is here now to stimulate their mother and daughter and humiliate them.


    This is clearly the insult of red fruit!


    Mrs. Tang''s chest was filled with great anger, but she took a deep breath and held it back.


    She is not an impulsive young girl. She has her status. She smiles angrily. "Master Su is young and promising. She can''t compare..."


    "What''s the point of doing what you know you can''t do?" Ruan Su took a glass and sipped a mouthful of white wine. "Mrs. Tang, I advise you not to do it if you can''t do it."


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes are red and her anger goes crazy into her mind, this bitch! You should talk to her like this. If you know you can''t compare, don''t compare!


    That''s too irritating!


    Why can''t she compete? Why can''t her daughter compare with that bitch Li Zhuoyan?


    Obviously, a bitch of unknown origin and unknown origin accepted by the Xie family can compare with her daughter''s Orthodox Miss Tang family?


    Who is Li Zhuoyan?


    "Ruan Su, don''t think you have a good teacher, you''ll be elated. I''ll worship a teacher later, and I''ll never be worse than you." Tang Wanrou couldn''t help but stand up and say angrily.


    "I''ll see. Miss Tang, you have to find a good teacher and hit me in the face!" Ruan Su smiled and stopped looking at the Tang family''s mother and daughter.


    "Wait for me!" Tang Wan breathed softly.


    The food in the restaurant has been ready for a long time. Just looking at the atmosphere of their table, the waiter didn''t dare to come over.


    Now it seems that the engine is turned off. Hurry to serve the dishes and run after serving.


    But none of them is in the mood to enjoy the local food in Vienna.


    The faces of the Tang family''s mother and daughter stink as black as ink.


    Who dares to eat with talking and laughing?


    Isn''t that death?


    On the contrary, the atmosphere of Ruan Su''s table was harmonious and pleasant.


    Li Zhuoyan is charming, Xie Jinyan Junlang, song Yan Yingwu, Bo Xingzhi is handsome, and Ruan Su is unparalleled in beauty.


    Just sitting there, a few people are particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Especially from time to time, there will be a girl''s silver bell like laughter, which is even more enviable.


    Wang Mei and others are on pins and needles at the moment. It''s neither eating nor not eating. In short, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Who would like to face that smelly black face?

 Chapter 539

    Especially if this person is still his immediate boss, it feels... Very uncomfortable.


    They ate the same meal.


    Who knows the taste.


    *


    The night is already deep, there are no stars or moon in the sky, and the street lamps emit dim yellow lights.


    In a secret and remote alley.


    A man lowered his head and hurried forward. He wore a cap with a duck tongue on his head. From time to time, he would pull the hat on his head while walking forward, as if he was afraid that others would see his face.


    When he came to an old courtyard door, he looked behind him warily. When he found no one, he pushed open the courtyard door and stepped in.


    The lock fell with a click, and he went to the main house.


    The people in the room heard the sound and came out, "who?"


    The man said coldly, "it''s me."


    When the door was pushed open, a tall and thin man looked at him and hurriedly said, "boss Huo."


    "Well." the man looked cold, and then entered the room. Then he took off his hat and showed a handsome face that people dare not look directly at.


    "Is there a cable?" he was a little hungry and gracefully picked up the cakes on the table and sent them to the entrance.


    "Boss Huo, we found some records of Miss apricot." the thin and tall man felt uncomfortable and sent a piece of information to him, "have a look for yourself."


    When the man opened the file and saw the death record displayed on the page, he immediately filled the fundus of his eyes with a violent storm and stared at his men with a frightening look, "how can it be? She''s fine!"


    "Boss, after you went in, Huo Cong forced Miss Xingzi to hand over her assets, and then controlled and imprisoned her. I heard that she... Escaped and died on the way."


    Huo Jiliang stared in shock, "what are you talking about? One corpse and two lives?!"


    In other words, his children... Are gone.


    He closed his eyes, only felt bursts of tingling in his brain, and a desperate and painful picture of Ouyang apricot falling in a pool of blood automatically appeared in front of him.


    His heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been stabbed by countless steel needles.


    It made him ache.


    Children... His children... His women


    Huo Cong!


    "Under the attack of Xie Yuan, the Huo family has gone bankrupt and collapsed, and all the Huo family''s industries have been sealed up. The Huo family can''t make a comeback. Xie Yuan has mastered all the handles of the Huo family."


    My men continued to report on the Huo family.


    However, Huo Jiliang couldn''t listen to anything. He had only one idea in his heart, "revenge... I want revenge!"


    "Boss?" his men were startled and looked at him in amazement.


    "Revenge for my women and children!" Huo Ji Liang''s eyes showed a towering hatred, "go!"


    Early the next morning, the capital Morning Post released a major news.


    "At about 2 o''clock last night, there was a major murder in the suburbs of the capital. All seven members of the family were killed. The deceased''s surname was Huo. He used to be a rich family in Jiangcheng. Since Huo''s bankruptcy some time ago, their family moved to the suburbs of the capital. I didn''t expect such a tragedy to happen."


    Not only the capital morning post, but also the online media, microblog and so on, are reporting this major murder.


    Netizens speculated, "maybe it''s the enemy?"


    "The Huo family has offended so many people. It''s normal for someone to take revenge on them!"


    "There are many secrets of rich families. It must be revenge."


    "When Huo Cong was in Jiangcheng before, he did too many disgusting things and too many enemies."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xie Yuan and Mrs. Xie got up, his cell phone rang before they had time for breakfast.


    "OK, I see."


    "Huo Cong? Seven dead?"


    "I''ll start at once. Inform all the staff that the meeting will be held on time at nine o''clock."


    Mrs. Xie had just brought out two bowls of porridge when she heard what Xie Yuan called. She was shocked.


    "Seven dead? It''s all a major homicide. Who''s so cruel?"


    "I don''t know anything at the moment. The scene has been blocked and the police station has gone to investigate. I can''t eat. I have to go to my unit."


    Xie Yuan has a headache. When he first took office some time ago, a doctor in a plastic surgery hospital was killed. Up to now, he has no clue.


    Now there are seven members of the huocong family


    If such a major case cannot be solved, the president will probably blame him at that time. In addition, those secretly trying to get him out of office are expected to try every means to manipulate public opinion and force him out of office.


    At the thought of this, xie Yuan''s head hurt even more.


    Mrs. Xie quickly took a box of hot milk and stuffed it into his hand. "Drink it on the way."


    Xie Yuan didn''t refuse either. He grabbed the milk and turned around and left.


    Mrs. Xie sighed. He has been busier and busier since he came to the capital.


    The children were not at home, and Xie Yuan was as busy as a top.


    Mrs. Xie was depressed. Chi Xiaoxian came out of the room, "aunt, what''s the matter? Uncle?"


    "Let''s go. There was a murder in the middle of the night last night." Mrs. Xie said to Chi Xiaoxian, "come and have breakfast."


    "Hey, good." Chi Xiaoxian sat down at the table and looked at the rich breakfast and Aunt Wang, who was busy, and immediately felt a little envious.


    If only I had lived this life all the time.


    Unfortunately, there is a redundant Li Zhuoyan.


    When she was at school, she didn''t live frugally. Relying on a pure face, she found several spare tires.


    They always use all kinds of clever excuses to let them send gifts to her. They are all high-grade cosmetics, clothes and so on.


    Unfortunately, these boys are still too young compared with Xie Jinyan.


    Whether it''s social status or family background, including appearance and personality.


    If no one can catch her eye, she can only be an ATM and spend money for her.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jinyan''s sunny face appeared in her mind.


    When will he return home?


    *


    Vienna''s morning is particularly beautiful. When you open the curtains, you can see the sunshine on the beige Baroque buildings.


    Ruan Su stood by the window, breathing the fresh air, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window and narrowing her eyes slightly.


    She was preparing for morning exercise when she heard the man behind her in a low magnetic voice, "Huo Cong is dead. None of the seven members of the family was spared."


    "Dead? Or seven?" Ruan Sumeng looked back at Bo Xingzhi. The man was only wearing a pair of shorts. He was tall and had long legs. The exposed muscles were particularly charming.


    But Ruan Su is more concerned about Huo Cong''s case now. She goes to look at Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone. "Now it''s exploding directly on the microblog? This is a major case."


    "Yes, uncle Xie is investigating with the police station. It''s not easy." Bo Xingzhi frowned. "Huo Jiliang''s escape from prison has no eyebrows. He always feels something strange. As soon as he escaped from prison, Huo Cong died."


    "You mean Huo Jiliang killed him?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "There are conflicts between them?"


    Bo Xing turned over the news on his microblog, "Huo Cong is not a smart man. It is estimated that there should be some hatred with Huo Jiliang. This matter needs to be checked."


    "Well, I''ll let Liang hei and Liang Bai pay attention." Ruan Su told her twin brothers in China that they had been sent out by her to expand business in the dark night area some time ago, and finally returned to China recently.


    "Boss, I see."


    "Sunspot and I will find out quickly."


    Liang baifei quickly returned her information, joke! I must have done well when I just returned home. I can''t be distributed any more.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Xie Jinyan''s voice came, "ah Zhi, aunt, have you got up?"


    Bo Xing stopped and said, "get up."


    Then he grabbed a white shirt on the hanger and put it on his body, and quickly put on his pants.


    When Ruan Su opened the door of the room, he saw Xie Jinyan standing at the door with a serious face, "do you know Huo Cong''s case?"


    "Well, go to the restaurant." Ruan Su nodded, "where''s Yanyan?"


    Two red clouds flew on Xie Jinyan''s face. Inexplicably, he didn''t know why he looked a little shy. "Then what? She''s washing."


    "Why is your face red?" Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Xie Jinyan coughed awkwardly, "nothing. She''s probably ready. Let''s call her."


    So the party, together with song Yan and Li Zhuoyan, came to the restaurant.


    Breakfast is buffet.


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou were also having breakfast. When they saw them, Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly became very smelly. An inexplicable sarcastic remark floated out of her mouth, "this man... You''d better be good and accumulate virtue, otherwise, your enemy will kill your family one day."


    This is clearly intended to satirize them.


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip and was about to retort.


    As a result, Ruan Su lifted her lips slightly and said, "Mrs. Tang is very right. I think this must be Mrs. Tang''s motto."


    Mrs. Tang''s face stiffened. She had satirized Ruan Su and them. As a result, she was defeated by Ruan su?


    She was a little oppressed. "Miss Ruan is really funny. I usually do a lot of public welfare, so I gave it to you."


    "We have done a lot of public welfare, donated 100 million to understand?" Ruan Su smiled very beautiful. "Master Su foundation welcomes you to donate."


    Ruan Su wins another game!


    Mrs. Tang''s face became very smelly again.


    Wang Yan, the members at the same table with her, immediately wailed again. It''s too difficult. They''re really too difficult. How can they eat when they have to face the president''s smelly face?


    Wang Yan even hates Mrs. Tang a little. She clearly hates others'' Ruan su. Why do you have to stab them when you see them?


    She clearly felt the deep contradiction between the Tang family and the Xie family these two days.


    She is a little hesitant now. If she continues to be Tang Wanrou''s licking dog, it''s not good to turn back, because Mrs. Tang doesn''t seem to have won at all.

 Chapter 540

    After breakfast, Ruan Su and his friends walked towards the venue of the composition competition.


    Mrs. Tang looked at them leaving and said disdainfully, "let''s go to the composition hall, too. I''d like to see how she passed this level today."


    Her face showed an expression of watching a good play. Tang Wanrou opened her mouth gently and said to Wang Mei behind her, "anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to see our colleague Li Zhuoyan and cheer her on."


    Speak better than sing.


    But everyone knows that this is a collective to see Li Zhuoyan''s joke.


    So a group of people also walked towards the composition competition venue.


    As soon as I got in, I saw Li Zhuoyan lining up there to go backstage.


    Today, she is wearing a water red dress. She looks very delicate and has the breath of spring and summer.


    It''s winter in Beijing, but it''s summer in Vienna because of climate differences.


    So everyone dressed very thinly, especially the girls, dressed up one by one, and saw Li Zhuoyan put on a water red dress.


    It''s definitely different from the scanty look she wore when eating in the restaurant just now. The girl with thin makeup on her face looks more and more exquisite, her skin can be broken, and her small face is very charming.


    Wang Mei came to Tang Wanrou''s ear and whispered, "look at her. What pure little white flowers are she pretending to be. Who else can she deceive except Xie Shao?"


    Tang Wanrou glanced, "but men just eat this. They like this little white flower that looks pure and clean on the surface. They think they want to take care of it. It sets off their masculinity!"


    She just doesn''t like Li Zhuoyan, especially her pure face, which makes people upset.


    The qualifying competition began soon. One contestant after another came onto the stage to play their own music. The thing of composing music was to be original and have a certain level to participate in the competition.


    Therefore, due to the requirement of invisible promotion, there are not many people participating in the competition. Compared with the long line of players in the piano and violin competition, there are only more than 20 players in the composition competition.


    And most of them were eliminated, because these songs can''t get into the eyes of the judges.


    There are too many classic songs in the world, and some of the contestants who take part in the competition rely on their talent, but the songs they make are very immature.


    Seeing how many people were eliminated, Tang Wanrou felt more comfortable. "It seems that Li Zhuoyan''s end will be the same as them. I''m really sorry for her."


    Mingming hasn''t played yet, but she directly believes that Li Zhuoyan will lose.


    Mrs. Tang looked at the player who was playing the music on the stage with an expressionless face. "It doesn''t matter. She is still young. She will win the prize if she takes part in the competition again after two years of experience."


    It was as if Li Zhuoyan was going to be eliminated and returned home in frustration.


    However... Soon it was Li Zhuoyan''s turn.


    She came on stage with a cello on her back. After seeing this scene, Mrs. Tang frowned. "Cello?"


    Why didn''t she know Li Zhuoyan could play cello?


    "She''s kidding. Isn''t her major piano? Why did she come up with a cello on her back?" Tang Wanrou was also shocked.


    Wang Mei also looked puzzled. "Is this Li Zhuoyan funny? Shouldn''t she make a piano music? Why is it related to the cello?"


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan on the stage has sat down, wearing a water red dress, like a fairy coming, delicate, noble and charming.


    Under the spotlight, her figure is elegant and tall, white to almost transparent, and her fingers gently pull the cello, just like an elf butterfly.


    The soothing tone and soft piano sound are gently sent to the ears of the audience and judges.


    The beautiful Cello Sound seems far away, far away, and seems very close to me.


    The tune of the song is also very elegant and beautiful, and everyone on the scene listened quietly.


    Until the end of the song, Li Zhuoyan stood up and bowed to the judges.


    The flood of applause began, and everyone stared at her in shock as if waking up from a dream.


    A judge was a little stunned, as if he didn''t expect such a beautiful song, "this song is your original, called thinking at night, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is the composition I prepared for the competition. It will be particularly beautiful to put forward on the cello."


    Li Zhuoyan said modestly.


    "Very good. Congratulations on your promotion."


    The judge smiled and sent a promotion sign to Li Zhuoyan.


    I haven''t met such a clever player for a long time. It''s not easy.


    In the audience, Tang Fu was so popular that he became angry. Why did Li Zhuoyan get promoted easily?


    Why can she compose music when others are so difficult? And make such a beautiful song?


    Tang Wanrou rolled her eyes. "Isn''t her song copied? I haven''t heard that she can compose music before?"


    Wang Mei moved her lips and whispered, "it seems that when she was in Jiangcheng, the music of the piano competition she participated in was made by herself..."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mrs. Tang gave Wang Mei a cold stare. If she had known that Li Zhuoyan could compose music, she would not let Li Zhuoyan participate in this, let her participate in those violin or zither projects that she wouldn''t do at all.


    "You... None of you asked me." Wang Mei''s voice was very low. Then she quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Mrs. Tang''s terrible face.


    *


    Middle East maternal and child protection association.


    In a bedroom of the dormitory building, Jane Qiqi hurriedly changed a baby''s diaper, "ah - how can you pull and pee?"


    She had never done such a thing when she was so old, but Su Xing had just given birth and was still very weak, so she took the responsibility of taking care of her baby.


    When she finally changed the baby, Jane Qiqi was almost exhausted. "No... I''m going to collapse. We don''t lack that money. I want to find a Yuesao and apricot. Listen to my advice. I''m afraid I''ll be crazy one day. Go back to the H empire. I don''t care about you two anymore."


    Su Xing looked at her and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. She propped up and sat up, "that''s OK. Please invite a month''s sister-in-law to come and deduct the expenses from my salary."


    "OK." Jane Qiqi breathed a long sigh, "it''s mainly because you''re in confinement. I don''t understand anything, and I won''t take care of you. People say that women''s confinement is a big deal. If they don''t sit well, they''ll fall ill."


    Let her shoot her, let her punch her... But let her bring a doll, she really can''t.


    The little guy who had just peed and pulled was hungry again. He began to arch and hum in his little quilt.


    Su Xing picked him up and pressed him into his arms, "what a eater."


    Just then Ji youyou came in. She carried some diapers for children and some other small things in her hand.


    "77, apricot, I''m going to participate in the new presidential election." Ji youyou said as soon as he sat down. "My father''s term of office is coming soon, and I want to run, too."


    "Do you meet the conditions for running?" Jane Qiqi opened her diapers and put them by Su Xing''s bed for her to reach at close range.


    "Yes." Ji youyou looked serious and dignified, "but my opponents are very strong. Chu huailang, Lin Liyang and several factions have chosen their own family to push for the presidency. However, the presidential election is cruel every year. If I lose the election, I may..."


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal, just like before. Besides, if a female president in the Middle East is my sister, what a cow!"


    Jane said with a big grin, "OK, no matter what decision you make, we will support you."


    "Youyou, we will be your support. I believe the colleagues of the whole Association, including the children, will support you." Su Xing also nodded, "unfortunately, I have just finished giving birth and haven''t given birth yet."


    Ji youyou smiled happily. "As long as I have your support, I will go all out."


    At this time, Chu huailang, the Chu family, also announced that he would participate in the presidential election.


    Old lady Chu looked surprised. "Really? Child, if you become president, your ancestors will be proud of you."


    She said, her eyes red, "I support you."


    Mrs. Chu has been depressed since her son was arrested. After hearing Chu huailang''s words, she seems to see the hope of life. As long as Chu huailang becomes President, it''s not sooner or later that her son will be released.


    Thinking of this, she quickly said, "huailang, don''t worry, my aunt will support you. If you need my aunt''s help, just speak."


    Chu huailang secretly disdained that he knew what kind of character and virtue Mrs. Chu was.


    But on the surface, he still respects each other very much, "aunt is too polite."


    Especially after he heard that Ji youyou was also going to participate in the presidential election, he was shocked.


    A woman is going to run for president?


    But since Ji youyou appeared in the candidate, her popularity and popularity have soared.


    This makes Chu huailang think of the woman behind Ji youyou - Ruan su.


    Not only that, Li Yanbei has never returned to the H Empire since he was with Ji youyou.


    I''ve been with Ji youyou all the time. How many men''s pens are there?


    However, he is bound to win the presidency. Although his talents may be inferior to Ruan Su, that woman can''t compare with ordinary people.


    But if he has an absolute advantage in this election.


    As long as Li Yanbei will not interfere with it by illegal means.


    At this time, the online voting in the Middle East has been officially opened.


    The voting campaign in full swing officially kicked off.


    The presidential election is not only on-line voting, but also off-line voting.


    The total votes of the two voting methods are added together.

 Chapter 541

    Ji youyou''s number of votes was unexpectedly high, ranking firmly below Chu huailang''s number of votes.


    Chu huailang had the most votes, leaving the other candidates behind.


    Ji youyou always has tens of thousands fewer tickets than him.


    Chu huailang rose much, so did she.


    It shocked everyone that a woman candidate could come second in the number of votes.


    In particular, the Middle East is a patriarchal society after all. Is this a sign of subversion now?


    Chu huailang is not a very pedantic man, especially after seeing Ruan Su, a big woman, he no longer dare to despise any woman, but has always deeply admired and admired Ruan Su from his heart.


    He just didn''t dare to express it.


    During the vigorous presidential election here in the Middle East, and at this time in Vienna, the piano competition promotion began.


    "If Li Zhuoyan is allowed to enter the finals smoothly, then I will have a head-on collision with her."


    Tang Wanrou followed Mrs. Tang and said impatiently, "Mom, help me find a way!"


    "Ruan Su, a bitch with good hands and eyes, even gave her a name. What can I do now? Jin Chihe is also the president of the global piano Association, and Ruan Su has a higher status in the music circle than me. What else can I do?" Mrs. Tang is also very upset. "Although Mr. lilke has contacts, he should not agree to let him help us with Li Zhuoyan..."


    Tang Wanrou suddenly had an idea and thought of some gossip he had heard here these two days, "Mom, I heard that Mr. lilke and Jin Chihe were at odds. He was several years younger than Jin Chihe. He wanted to take over the post of president of the piano Association, but Jin Chihe passed it on to Ruan su..."


    "Really?" Mrs. Tang suddenly brightened up. "One of the judges of the promotion competition is Mr. lilke. Find someone to tell him about the relationship between Li Zhuoyan and Ruan su."


    It remains to be seen what lilke will do then.


    The judges of the preliminary competition are ordinary judges, and the judges of the promotion competition began to be replaced by big players in the industry.


    Lilke is also one of them.


    Ten minutes before the start of the competition, he took several other judges into the competition venue and sat on the judges'' bench.


    Because it was the reason for the promotion, the audience was obviously a large part more than that in the qualifier two days ago, and the auditorium of the venue was almost full.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also sat in their seats.


    Xie Jinyan kept his eyes on the stage, as if it was not Li Zhuoyan but himself who took part in the competition.


    Song Yan is the most calm one, because... Little Lori Jane Qiqi is not here. He looks at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su in pairs. Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan are also close and warm. He suddenly has a strong man''s heart and wants to cry.


    It''s too piercing.


    Do single dogs deserve to be stuffed with dog food?


    Will you be forced to eat enough?


    It seems that I need to act quickly and take little Lori.


    Look at Xie Shao. He chased his wife directly and will get the certificate soon.


    It''s as fast as a rocket.


    Song Yan secretly cheered himself up. After watching the game, he will take action.


    At this time, another contestant was eliminated on the stage. The contestant couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Watching her back running down the stage, there was a sigh in the audience.


    Backstage, there are many players waiting.


    Madonna and verya have always been with Li Zhuoyan.


    Two tall and long legged beauties have an aura of 2.8 meters, especially verya. She is a famous model in Vienna. However, as the daughter of the fashion devil, she naturally has to be able to master 18 kinds of martial arts. She can not only get on the T-stage, but also play the piano, get off the kitchen and go to the hall.


    Verya is telling Li Zhuoyan and Madonna about her father''s torture at home.


    "You don''t know. He likes to compare Ruan Su with me. Look at Miss Ruan. You''re the same age. How old are you? Ah? Why can''t you achieve anything? Look at your steak fried like a piece of expired shit."


    "This is a humiliation to me."


    "I''m really curious. I especially want to get to know Miss Ruan, so that I can be ashamed and work hard in the future."


    Verya''s exaggerated expression made Li Zhuoyan laugh.


    "Don''t worry, sister Su doesn''t have three heads and six arms. She''s very easy to get along with."


    "I paid attention to her microblog account. Mrs. Bo, she is very low-key and talented." Madonna said with a smile, "I specially applied for a microblog account for her. I''m still learning embroidery. I heard that she was shining at Mrs. Ye''s birthday party in M country. I really..."


    Listen to the lively discussion among the three of them.


    Tang Wanrou had a gloomy face and felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s just a bitch. Why do you let two celebrities revolve around her? Is it because you know Ruan Su? What is Ruan Su?


    But she didn''t have the courage to argue with two celebrities.


    The industry of Madonna''s family is more than that of Tang''s.


    Tang family is OK at home, but not many people know when they go abroad.


    Wang Mei whispered in Tang Wanrou''s ear, "the news has come out."


    Tang Wanrou nodded, "not bad."


    As long as Mr. lilke knows the identity of Li Zhuoyan... There will be a good play.


    Soon it was Tang Wanrou''s turn to take the stage. She left the backstage directly.


    The melodious sound of the piano sounded. She played well and had good talent. But it''s still worse than Li Zhuoyan.


    But among many players, they are also the best.


    At the end of the song, she got the pass card to enter the finals. Looking at the word "final" on the card, she breathed a long breath.


    As long as you don''t meet Li Zhuoyan in the final, she will win the championship.


    So... Mr. lilke, we must kill her!


    Li Zhuoyan still ranked last this time. When she came on stage, all the players were gone except for a few staff members.


    She strolled onto the stage and bowed to the judges.


    Then I sat in front of the piano.


    She wore a small white dress, wrapped around her delicate body, a pair of white high-heeled shoes, and a long hair made of a princess''s hair, which was very elegant and generous.


    The flowing music slid out of her fingertips with a shocking sense of elegance.


    It was as if her whole person was integrated with human music and never separated again.


    The repertoire of the qualifying competition is more difficult than the repertoire of the qualifying competition, but it is not difficult for Li Zhuoyan. She has been familiar with the music scores for a long time.


    However, even so, almost all the judges gave high scores. Only lilke narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a low score after seeing her.


    At this time, Tang Wanrou, who had sat next to Mrs. Tang, couldn''t help but hook her lips after seeing that lilke really gave a low score.


    "Mom, it seems that she will be eliminated."


    Mrs. Tang frowned, "not necessarily. This is the average score. The scores given by the other judges are very high. If her average score... Passes the pass line."


    "How could she be so lucky?" Tang Wanrou said quickly. "Mr. lilke only gave 4 points!"


    The full score is 10, only 4 points... This score is low enough. Almost no player has had a score of 4 points from the qualifier the day before yesterday to today''s promotion, and the lowest is 5 points.


    If you pass 6.5 points, you can advance to the finals.


    Tang Wanrou felt that Li Zhuoyan could not be promoted.


    When Li Zhuoyan saw that a judge gave her 4 points, she suddenly got a little confused.


    4 points?


    She looked at the blonde middle-aged man, lilke


    The first time she saw this man, he hated her piano so much? Or did you make a mistake?


    How could there be such a low score?


    Other judges scored 9 points, 9.5 points, 8.8 points... 4 points?


    How is that possible?


    Not only was she stunned, but Ruan Su Bo stopped them a little surprised.


    "Why is there only 4 points?" Xie Jinyan was so anxious that his eyes were red. "What if she was eliminated?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for the average score." Ruan Su said faintly, "lilke, who gives a low score, is a little contradictory with my master. It is estimated that he can''t bully my master, so he wants to brush a sense of existence on Yanyan."


    People who understand music can understand that Li Zhuoyan''s talent and attainments in piano can''t give only a low score of 4 points.


    Since I gave it, it means... There must be something fishy in it.


    Ruan Su directly thought that lilke and Li Zhuoyan had no hatred and contradiction, so they could only be the people around each other


    The audience were shocked!


    I looked at the 4-point sign incredibly.


    Those who can sit here as an audience either understand music or play music.


    Everyone could hear it. Li Zhuoyan played very well.


    "What''s wrong with lilk''s ears?"


    "Or is he old?"


    "He must be out of his mind!"


    Just as everyone was talking, the host''s voice sounded, "Mr. lilke gave a minimum score of 4 points. Excuse me, Mr. lilke, why is this? Would you please comment on it?"


    Lilke coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then he said, "she played very well and the music was complete, but she was not in good mood. The whole person floated out of the song, so I gave her a low score."


    Bullshit!


    It''s bullshit!


    It''s high sounding. In fact, it''s all bullshit.


    Xie Jinyan was so angry that he wanted to beat lilke on the stage. The middle-aged old man obviously did it on purpose.


    Li Zhuoyan stood on the stage. Although she was also very disappointed, she said politely, "thank you for your guidance."


    The host is also very helpless. Although she thinks Li Zhuoyan plays well, she is not a judge.


    "Li Zhuoyan''s final score, whether she is promoted or not! I think everyone must want to know!"


    She said loudly, "remove a minimum score of 4 points and a maximum score of 9.9 points. Her average score is!"

 Chapter 542

    Everyone stared and cocked their ears lest they should miss her voice.


    Li Zhuoyan also squeezed her palm and couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    The host''s voice was loud and excited, "8.8 points! Advance to the finals!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Li Zhuoyan quickly bowed and thanked. After that, she went to the judges to get her final brand.


    Lilke''s face was very ugly. I didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan was still promoted to the finals.


    Mrs. Tang is a little impetuous, but she has been trying to pretend to be calm. Tang Wanrou is much less determined than her, "Mom, why is she so lucky? Can she be promoted?"


    "Forget it! Let''s go!" Mrs. Tang said coldly, and she stood up.


    Tang Wanrou quickly stood up with her, and the rest of the piano Association left with her.


    "It''s normal for her to advance in the piano competition, but it''s not so easy for her to advance in composition." Wang Mei whispered to Tang Wanrou, "composition needs originality and talent."


    "You''re right." Tang Wanrou nodded. "Tomorrow''s composition competition depends on what she does. I don''t believe she can write three original songs?"


    Mrs. Tang listened to their whispers there, suddenly stopped and looked back at everyone behind her.


    Everyone was too scared to move and looked at her quietly.


    Mrs. Tang said solemnly, "the day after tomorrow will be the final of the piano competition. All of you will follow me for special training."


    Special training


    This is the rhythm to kill them!


    Everyone''s face showed a look of fear, but no one dared to resist Mrs. Tang''s orders.


    Mrs. Tang thought that everything had been bad since she met Ruan Su and Xie''s family, and her mood became more and more irritable.


    In particular, she has been calling for wind and rain in the Tang family. Suddenly, she was severely pressed on the ground by Ruan Su, and was severely humiliated by Bo Xingzhi.


    She must put her daughter in the spotlight and not lose to anyone.


    At this time, a lady with radiant face and excellent maintenance appeared not far from the front. The lady wore a dark red cheongsam, only a string of emerald necklace around her neck and a Hetian jade bracelet on her wrist. The whole person was elegant and atmospheric.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s my sister! Or should I call you Mrs. Tang?"


    The woman smiled gently, but her words were taunted.


    Tang Wanrou recognized the woman immediately after seeing her. Isn''t this Qiao nianrou, vice president of the global piano association?


    Joey and mom are sisters?


    How is that possible?


    Others were shocked. Is this your sister? If you identify them carefully, you will find that Mrs. Tang and women are somewhat similar.


    Mrs. Tang stopped and stood about five steps away from Qiao Nian. She glanced at each other without expression and said faintly, "my good sister, it''s really amazing to meet you here."


    Qiao Nian approached Mrs. Tang with a graceful smile, but his words surprised her face.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Are you going to use any tricks again? Unfortunately, when you drove me out of Beijing, now I''m a member of the global piano Association, but you''re only a member of the Beijing piano Association. What do you compare with me?"


    "I had the ability to drive you out of the capital, but now I have the ability to drive you out of the global piano Association." Mrs. Tang''s voice was cold and obviously had little feelings for her sister.


    "Really?" Qiao Nian glanced at Tang Wanrou behind Mrs. Tang. "Tut - this is my niece? It''s really a talent to follow you. It''s better to follow my aunt. I will teach you well and let you become an international piano master."


    Tang Wanrou said unnaturally, "no, I''m fine."


    "Have you heard? The one named Li Zhuoyan is very beautiful and plays the piano well. If you want Wan Rou to win the championship, you''d better listen to me." Qiao Nian whispered close to Mrs. Tang''s ear.


    "Would you be so kind to help me?" Mrs. Tang looked at Qiao Nian suspiciously.


    Qiao Nian whispered with a smile, "no way, I have no children all my life, and I am still unmarried. Anyway, Wanrou also has a little blood relationship with me. If I can inherit my mantle and find a position in the global piano Association, it is no better than following you in Beijing?"


    Mrs. Tang knew her sister too well. She couldn''t get up early without profit. She was cruel and ruthless. She also won a narrow victory in those years.


    The sisters fought openly and secretly since childhood, especially when they fell in love with the same man at the same time, which is now Tang Zhizhong.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zhizhong finally chose Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang pondered a little, "so what''s your condition?"


    "Since it''s a relative, it''s natural to break bones and connect tendons." Qiao Nian smiled again, and her voice was very low. "I have a way to make Li Zhuoyan can''t win the championship, but... Wanrou will be my daughter in the future, how about it?"


    If Tang Wanrou follows her, it is Tang Wanrou''s fortune and opportunity.


    She is at the center of the international music storm. She believes that with Mrs. Tang''s selfishness, she will naturally understand the stakes.


    "An international celebrity and a Beijing celebrity, I believe... You will make a smart choice."


    Joe Nian took out a business card from his bag and put it in Mrs. Tang''s hand. "Think about it and contact me."


    Looking at Qiao Nian''s leaving figure, Mrs. Tang squeezed the business card in her hand.


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now Qiao Nian comes to threaten her.


    Mrs. Tang took a deep breath, "Wanrou, let''s go back to the room."


    In the hotel room, Tang Wanrou asked Mrs. Tang carefully, "is aunt''s words... True?"


    She was close to both of them, so she heard them clearly.


    Those colleagues of the association were far away, but they didn''t hear it.


    "She doesn''t look like a liar. It''s estimated that living alone these years is too lonely, so she wants you to accompany her." Mrs. Tang sighed. "We sisters like to fight since we were young. When we were young, we fought for grades, and when we grew up, we fought for face. Who would have thought that we would kill you and me in the end."


    "Mom, what do you mean? Do you want me to follow her?" Tang Wanrou was a little confused. On the one hand, she wants to be a man of honor and a leading celebrity, but she is reluctant to leave Mrs. Tang.


    "She''s right. Follow her and you''ll go to a higher level. Follow me..." Mrs. Tang was a little sad. She was very reluctant to admit her disadvantage. "With her relationship, lilke is expected to look at you differently."


    Tang Wanrou suddenly widened her eyes and was shocked, "Mom - do you mean to let me follow my aunt?"


    "I''m your only child. Are you willing?"


    Mrs. Tang looked at her sadly, "I can''t bear the child. I can''t set the wolf. I''m obedient."


    She wanted to bring down Ruan Su so much that she had to agree to Qiao Nian''s terms.


    As long as Li Zhuoyan doesn''t win the prize, let her daughter win the prize.


    What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Isn''t that her goal?


    *


    Ruan Su has been very busy recently. She has been paying attention to the presidential election in the Middle East.


    He also sent Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers to help Ji Youyou, which is a major event.


    Li Yanbei naturally spared no effort to help his women.


    After working for a long time, Ruan Su stretched out.


    "So tired."


    Bo Xingzhi came over and brought a cup of freshly soaked lemonade. "Drink some water and have a rest."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Did you soak it?"


    A trace of unnaturalness appeared on the man''s face, "try it for the first time."


    Ruan Su flashed a hint of ridicule on her face, but she held back, bowed her head and took a sip, "it tastes good."


    Thin Xingzhi''s deep eyes are printed with a touch of joy, "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Then he suddenly lowered his voice with a deep smile, "I can go around."


    "What?" Ruan Su held the water in his cup and said, "go around?"


    "Well, my mental state has recovered and my physical fitness training has not fallen. So... If there is no accident, as long as I pass the physical examination and all aspects of examination, if there is no problem, I can fly again."


    Bo Xingzhi thought he would never fly into the blue sky again.


    I didn''t expect that there would be another day. Although Nanxing Airlines is under his management, these principles must also obey the rules of the company.


    It is impossible for him to break the rules of the whole company because of his own interests or willfulness.


    "After you go around, are you going to fly for a few more years?" Ruan Su drank again. "Are you too tired to fly so busy?"


    Thin Xingzhi hooked his lips and flashed a faint smile in his eyes, "don''t you want me to wear that captain''s uniform again?"


    "No, just a little worried." Ruan Su tilted his head and looked at him. "To tell you the truth, you look good, especially man and charming in uniform."


    It was the first time Bo Xingzhi heard Ruan Su praising his appearance. He suddenly felt a little fresh.


    The bottom of my heart also raised a faint sense of satisfaction, "do you mean I''m handsome?"


    "Joke! Not handsome. I could marry you at the beginning?" Ruan Su looked at the man, who was obviously breaking up, and couldn''t help choking him. "What about high cold abstinence? Two fools? I just praised you. You need to laugh so much?"


    At this time, Liang Hei sent several wechat messages. Ruan Su opened her mobile phone and saw the wechat content.


    "Ji youyou''s ticket can''t always surpass Chu huailang."


    "It is likely that this election will not succeed."


    "What if you lose the election?"


    Ruan Su thought and didn''t want to return to him, "if you can''t succeed, go and elect the prime minister. Accumulate some experience in politics."


    "OK, I see." Liang Hei soon returned to her, "boss, I''ll let you know when I have news."


    Bo Xingzhi has known Ruan Su for a long time, but he is still shocked by the woman''s idea.


    Ji youyou will have the courage to participate in the presidential election. Ruan Su is planning everything for her.

 Chapter 543

    At this time in the Middle East, Chu huailang is listening to his subordinates to report all the trends related to Ji youyou.


    "What did you say, she gave up?"


    "Yes."


    "How could she give up halfway? She has been in the" I know, tomorrow is the finals of the piano competition, and I can''t be absent as a judge. You first stabilize the situation and let me go back tomorrow night to solve it. "After ye wearily whispered, the man nodded heavily and turned away.


    But his mood suddenly reached the bottom.


    Is something going to happen to the Ye family?


    Jin Chihe and Ruan Su both noticed the change of Ye Yili''s face, but no one asked.


    Add more

 Chapter 544

    "There''s a little thing going on at home." Ye wearily drank a mouthful of red wine and smiled a little stiff and reluctantly.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing, the mother and daughter, see how I deal with you when I go back to Ye''s house!


    Such a disaster.


    Drag the whole Ye family into the abyss.


    The more Ye tired of leaving, the more angry he became, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the wine glass were turning white.


    His chest was so angry that he wanted to rush back immediately.


    However, he has signed a contract to participate in the piano competition as a judge of the finals. If he unilaterally breaks the contract, he will get compensation.


    It doesn''t matter how much the money is. If the reputation is damaged, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In particular, the scandal of breach of contract in such international events will affect his position in the whole industry in the future.


    So ye tired of leaving, no matter how upset he was, he still pressed the dryness at the bottom of his heart and intended to attend the banquet here.


    Tomorrow... Just make it through tomorrow.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at him quietly. A trace of doubt flashed in her black and white eyes.


    The Ye family is deeply rooted in state m, especially when ye wearily leaves and wants to inherit the title.


    She knew very well what ye Anli had done in the past year. It was said that she had studied in the air force department and had made great achievements.


    Added a lot of help to his succession to the title.


    In time, he will hold a grand ceremony to attack the Lord.


    At that time, the president of state m will crown him personally. Now if the Ye family makes a mistake


    I''m afraid his road to attack the Lord will be more bumpy.


    Just what happened?


    Ruan Su glanced at the crowd and sent a wechat message to Bo Xingzhi.


    The man replied to him soon, "I''ve heard a little about the Ye family. I''ll tell you in detail when you come back."


    Ruan Su did not return to him, but continued to walk around the banquet hall with Jin Chihe and Li Zhuoyan.


    Ye tired of centrifugal, upset and disorderly, a man went to the corner, poured a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Tang Wanrou glanced at him and took a deep breath. A gentle smile appeared on his face and walked towards him.


    "Ye Shao, I admire your talent very much. Can you..."


    Before Tang Wanrou finished his words, he was roughly interrupted by Ye wearily, "No."


    This 100% is a woman who needs contact information. He is upset when he sees this kind of woman.


    "Ye Shao..." Tang Wanrou''s eyes flashed a trace of injury. She looked pitifully at the handsome man. "I haven''t finished yet. I just want to add a wechat."


    "Sorry, your mediocre fat and vulgar powder is not in line with my aesthetics." Ye wearily left his face green and was in a very dry mood. Fortunately, the woman didn''t die and hit him at the muzzle of his gun.


    Tang Wanrou''s face turned white. She grew up in flattery from small to large. She was also extremely confident in her appearance.


    For the first time in her life, someone said she was ugly.


    She held back her scream and anger and pinched her palm with her fingers. "Ye Shao, you don''t like me and don''t have to humiliate me like this? It''s too uneducated."


    She used to admire Ye Yili. She has been trying to practice the piano and wants to stand on the stage of the world. It is also because this man is a talented pianist and the person she wants to touch.


    Now he was in front of her, but he humiliated her!


    Her admiring heart broke into countless pieces in an instant.


    The pain made her eyes red. "You''ve gone too far!"


    She thought of the picture of Ruan Su and Ye Fan leaving to clink glasses just now. She automatically made up a big play, "did Ruan Su speak ill of me in front of you? Did Ruan Su make you hate me on purpose?"


    "You don''t listen to Ruan Su''s vicious woman. She just deliberately bullies me and doesn''t like me."


    "Ye Shao... I always like you and the way you play the piano..."


    Ye Yanli glanced at her with disgust. After so long, he finally looked at her with a straight eye. Looking at her heavy makeup, he felt more disgust in his heart.


    "You deserve to mention Ruan Su? If Ruan Su wants to bully you, you can still stand here? I don''t know where to sprinkle the ashes."


    In terms of poisonous tongue, he is no less disgusted with leaves.


    Ashes... I don''t know where to sprinkle them


    Tang Wanrou''s head was dizzy and his face was burning with pain.


    This is not a simple humiliation at all. Is this a mole ant? He means that he is a mole ant in front of Ruan Su?


    She deeply explained what is called self humiliation.


    Because of their quarrel, they have long attracted many guests at the party.


    Mrs. Tang is discussing with lilke about Tang Wanrou. As a result, she ran away? Mrs. Tang frowned and began to search for her daughter. As a result, she saw such a scene of red fruit.


    I was so angry that my face was green and red. What a shame!


    She grabbed Tang Wanrou''s hand and said, "what are you doing? On this occasion, you came to confess to a man? Are you crazy?"


    If lilke sees


    Mrs. Tang''s heart could not help sinking.


    She turned her head in a panic and saw lilke''s face livid.


    She hurriedly explained with a flustered face, "Mr. lilke, the little girl has little favor for ye... I''m sure she won''t be in the future."


    Mrs. Tang then dragged Tang Wanrou and scolded her in a low voice, "don''t you apologize to Mr. lilke quickly?"


    Tang Wanrou stared at Mrs. Tang with a shocked face: "what''s wrong with me liking Ye Yanli? Why should I apologize to the teacher? Ye Yanli should apologize to me. His attitude was really bad just now."


    Looking at her stubborn daughter, Mrs. Tang wanted to knock her head open and see what was in her head.


    It''s just capricious at home. Is it her capricious time on this occasion?


    Her face turned blue and white with anger. "Be obedient!"


    Don''t look at the relationship between lilke and ye Yili. Ye Yili is obviously from jinchihe''s faction, but his daughter likes him!


    Didn''t you mean to hit lilk in the face?


    Lilke wants to accept disciples, but he likes his opposite family.


    His opposite family just trampled him under his feet. Tang Wanrou also wanted to trample him under his feet?


    He sneered at Qiao Nian and Mrs. Tang. "The disciples you chose for me are really good."


    Joe Nian''s face changed at this time. No matter how enchanting she was, she couldn''t resist lilke''s angry blow.


    "Lilke, come on, the child is too young to be sensible. I''ll talk about her again. She may just see that ye Yili looks good. After all, the name of the piano prince can scare people, but what does he count compared with you?"


    Ten thousand wear flattery.


    This lilke''s position in the global piano association is second only to Kim Chih.


    What''s more, Ye is tired of leaving. After all, Ye is just a little worse than him in age and seniority.


    "Yes, your adult has a lot. Don''t quarrel with Wanrou. She''s just lost her mind for a moment." Mrs. Tang said quickly and drank angrily, "Tang Wanrou, you must apologize to Mr. lilke!"


    Tang Wanrou was stubborn and self-centered. At this time, he also saw that the signs were not very good.


    Lilke seems really angry.


    She no longer insisted. She immediately bowed her head and said to lilke, "sorry, teacher, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t come to find Ye Yili. I won''t dare to leave again."


    Many people were watching. Lilke was satisfied with Tang Wanrou''s vanity when he heard Tang Wanrou''s apology.


    I felt that I had finally picked up my lost face.


    So he said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. Pay more attention in the future. Some people are not worth making friends at all. After all, compared with being a teacher, some people''s piano attainments are nothing."


    This is why Ming belittles Ye.


    Ye wearily left not far away. He was still thinking about the accident of the Ye family. He didn''t pay attention to lilke''s terrible vanity at all.


    "This kind of personality situation is a little smaller." Ruan Su Gou lips rushed to Jin Chihe nearby. "It''s like a woman who doesn''t like to compare her ability, cultivation and value with others. Instead, she likes to stick in the crowd every day and envy that this woman bought new clothes today and that woman bought new jewelry tomorrow."


    Jin Chihe lowered his head and drank the red wine in the glass. "That''s not right, so this kind of person can only do this."


    When he finished, he looked at Ruan Su with a bad smile, "girl, when can you give me some embroidery? Or root carving."


    His eldest brother is there every day and wants to invite Ruan Su to be a guest.


    Now he caught the girl. He had to stick to the girl.


    "Another day. I''ve been a little busy recently." Ruan Su glanced at him carelessly. "Don''t I have much embroidery for you? I''ll just embroider you a dress another day. You wear it every day so that you don''t always think about my embroidery."


    "Really?" Jin Chihe heard the speech, his eyes shining, just like the wolf who has been hungry for hundreds of years.


    "Fake." Ruan Su glanced.


    "Sister su." at this time, Li Zhuoyan''s crisp voice sounded.


    Ruan Su looked over and saw two tall European and American beauties around the girl. The beauties were blonde and blue eyed, with extremely hot bodies.


    She picked her eyebrows and flashed interest on her beautiful and exquisite face. "Are these two beauties your friends?"


    Li Zhuoyan blushed and said with a little embarrassment, "these two are the players who participated in the piano competition with me, and both have reached the finals."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded.


    "This is Madonna. This is her family''s property." Li Zhuoyan first introduced madonna on the left and Vila on the right. "This is Vila, her father..."


    "A friend of mine, the old devil in the fashion circle," said Ruan Su with a shallow smile on her overly beautiful face. "Nice to meet you."


    "Wow -" Madonna was a little nervous when she wanted to see Ruan su. It is said that she exists like a God after all. As a result... She is so young, beautiful and easy to get along with


    "I''m so happy," said verya, holding her face. "Miss Ruan Su, I''m your fan."


    "Thank you, Miss Li." Madonna and verya quickly thanked Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan said shyly, "it''s nothing. Sister Su is easy to get along with."

 Chapter 545

    Ruan Su did not refuse the enthusiasm of the two celebrities.


    Very proud, he took a picture with Madonna and Vila, drank together and had a good talk.


    Especially speaking of the cooperation with the old devil, "dad just asked me to ask you when he could spare time to cooperate with him after knowing that I met you."


    "It should be very soon. I''ve been busy recently. Next month." Ruan Su hooked her lips. "How about a set of joint names? Clothes, jewelry, bags, whatever you want, I can."


    "OK, thank you." verya was so happy that she almost danced.


    Ruan Su gave such a positive reply.


    "Bitch, how can you hook up with two celebrities!"


    Tang Wanrou squeezed the goblet in her hand and almost broke it.


    Mrs. Tang said coldly, "it''s nothing more than being dazzled by master Ruan Susu''s identity. What''s the big deal? You won the championship tomorrow, and they still come around you."


    Tang Wanrou''s eyes were filled with some shadows. She was a little dejected, "but... What if I can''t be the first tomorrow?"


    She felt that she had absolutely no chance of winning against Li Zhuoyan. She was almost in a desperate situation.


    At that time, if she can''t win the first place, she will be laughed to death by those celebrities and colleagues of the piano Association.


    She may withdraw from her current circle and marry into gaomen in the future.


    "Don''t worry, lilke won''t let you lose, and jonian won''t let you lose." Mrs. Tang was a little uneasy and determined. "Mom won''t let you lose tomorrow. The loser can only be Li Zhuoyan."


    "Mom... Do you have any good ideas?" Tang Wanrou looked at Mrs. Tang eagerly.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t say, but smiled faintly, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    She feels a little tired recently, mainly because Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are too difficult to deal with.


    She always racked her brains to find a way. Tomorrow''s thing... Gathered the strength of her, lilke and Qiao Nian, she didn''t believe that Li Zhuoyan could win the championship.


    If she continues to win the title, her daughter will be the first.


    What''s it like to be in the limelight at a party now? What does it matter if a celebrity comes to chat up? Is it comparable to the winner of the glee award?


    No!


    Early the next morning, when Li Zhuoyan opened her eyes, she saw the sunshine all over the room.


    She opened the curtains and saw a large rose garden in the courtyard of the hotel.


    The roses are in full bloom. Looking down, they have a different style. The faint fragrance of roses comes into the room with the wind, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    She turned her head and saw Xie Jinyan dressing in front of the bed. The golden sun covered his whole body, making him more and more handsome.


    He buttoned up his shirt, showing the unique elegance of high-ranking children.


    "Let''s go out for breakfast."


    The man''s voice has a faint magnetism.


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, "I''ll wash."


    When she came out after washing, it was ten minutes later.


    They went out together and went straight to the restaurant.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi song Yan are already having breakfast. People come and go in the restaurant, almost all of them participating in the competition.


    They were well dressed, talking and laughing.


    Tang Wanrou and Mrs. Tang were also eating in a corner. Wang Mei brought a white self-help plate and came up to the mother and daughter''s table.


    Li Zhuoyan, who stepped in, was dressed in a red Begonia cheongsam. The cheongsam was an improved new cheongsam, revealing a slender and white neck, soft and pure.


    She pulled up her long hair, combed it in a low bun, and pinned an emerald Zanzi at her temples. There was a classical exquisite charm all over her.


    Wang Mei was surprised to see that Li Zhuoyan was so beautiful.


    Tang Wanrou was jealous. How could a little bitch think of wearing a cheongsam? Pretend to be a classical beauty.


    Mrs. Tang also frowned. Few young people wear cheongsam. Generally, they are old. They will wear cheongsam at important banquets, looking elegant and dignified.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhuoyan to be online.


    So what?


    The three of them hurried to breakfast. When they passed Li Zhuoyan''s table, Mrs. Tang deliberately stopped with a trace of provocation in her eyes, "Miss Li is so beautiful that she seems to be going to receive the award on the stage. It''s just -- can you really receive the award?"


    Li Zhuoyan blushed. Ruan Su helped her choose this dress. It''s the first time she''s dressed like this. She''s a little shy.


    Before she spoke, Ruan Su''s faint voice sounded, "Mrs. Tang, how do you know she can''t get the prize?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Mrs. Tang smiled and left with Tang Wanrou and Wang Mei.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly, and there was a haze in her eyes.


    Mrs. Tang''s performance... Is too weird.


    What new tricks did the woman play?


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand. "This woman is crafty and arrogant."


    The implication was the same as she thought.


    Ruan Su nodded and looked at Li Zhuoyan. "We''ll have a game later. You should be careful in everything. Don''t fall into Mrs. Tang''s plan."


    Mrs. Tang is sure to do something during the game.


    Li Zhuoyan trembled at the tip of her heart and a trace of panic flashed, but she soon stabilized.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    She doesn''t believe she will lose.


    Xie Jinyan also cheered her up, "Yanyan, don''t be afraid. We''re all with you."


    After breakfast, several people left for the piano competition venue.


    The venue was filled with spectators early, as well as the players who were lining up there.


    Li Zhuoyan also hurried to the back of the crowd and just stood behind Tang Wanrou.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    Tang Wanrou smiled low, and a trace of disdain poured out of her eyes. Li Zhuoyan, how can you crush my self-esteem, I will crush you even more.


    I want everyone to see that I am the strongest.


    She just went back to the room and changed a dark purple dress. The skirt dragged the floor and swayed in the walking room, perfectly integrating her beauty and beauty.


    This is her robe!


    The million value dress is for today''s last game.


    When an audience saw her, they couldn''t help whispering, "is that Tang Wanrou, winner? God, her dress is so expensive!"


    "Yes, I heard her voice was the loudest on social media."


    "The strength and popularity of other players are not as strong as her."


    "But I think Li Zhuoyan can play better. Look at the cheongsam she''s wearing today."


    "It''s so beautiful that it''s not aggressive and makes people feel pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is the finals and the finals of the first competition, the venues are arranged in luxury.


    Several crystal chandeliers are complicated, and bits of broken awn fall on the smooth mirror like stage.


    Beautiful piano music is floating in the air, and hand gifts for the audience are placed on the seats, which can be said to be done very well.


    Mrs. Tang sat in the audience seat, her slender white fingers folded in her sleeves, and her heart was uncontrollably excited.


    Ruan Su, look, I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat Li Zhuoyan, a little bitch?


    Wait and see, you good sister will soon become the laughing stock of everyone.


    After all the formalities before the game were completed, the host went to the stage.


    He made some opening remarks of the hot field, and then announced the beginning of the finals.


    Each of the players on the stage is full of confidence. Compared with the promotion or elimination announced on the spot in the previous two games, this game is only scored, and the score will immediately appear on the big screen behind the stage.


    Whoever has a high average score is the first.


    At this time, verya temporarily led the first with 8.5 points, while Madonna temporarily ranked second with 8.3 points.


    Soon, this impasse was broken by Tang Wanrou, who came to power, with a high score of 8.9 points!


    Every player who reaches the finals will prepare two masterpieces, and Tang Wanrou is no exception.


    When her two songs were played, there was a warm applause.


    Mrs. Tang nodded at her with satisfaction.


    Tang Wanrou also smiled. The famous lady was very elegant. She bowed to the judges to thank them and stepped off the stage.


    Li Zhuoyan didn''t come on stage for a long time, and she was ranked last.


    These rankings are exquisite. The judges at the top will not give too high scores, because they always feel that there may be more amazing behind.


    At the bottom, the judges generally don''t give too high scores, because they are almost tired of hearing these sounds, and their ears will be numb.


    Just like perfume, tunes are most charming, and the post tune is almost gone, and the former tone is too strong.


    So... The one in the middle is the most popular.


    Ruan Su sat quietly in her seat. At this time, she almost understood what Mrs. Tang was going to do.


    She couldn''t help sweating for Li Zhuoyan.


    Now I just hope Li Zhuoyan can get through this difficulty.


    Because there were not many players in the finals, the players soon finished playing and stepped down. There was almost no hope behind. Only the top three were competitive.


    Soon, it was Li Zhuoyan''s turn to take the stage.


    She chose two tunes, First Piano Concerto No. 1 in B minor and then Rhapsody on Paganini theme.


    The audience had been waiting anxiously for a long time. They wanted to know whether Tang Wanrou, now the first winner, won the championship.


    I had no patience to listen to Li Zhuoyan.


    Just as Li Zhuoyan sat in front of the piano and put her hands on the keys to play, the conductor on the stage went down with a stick, and the band under the stage played the Rhapsody on the theme of Paganini.


    Wrong order!


    There was a brief blank in Li Zhuoyan''s brain.


    impossible!


    How can these performers get the order of the two songs wrong?


    They are professional performers and can''t make mistakes in this world-class competition!


    But soon, Li Zhuoyan reacted.


    When Ruan Su saw the conductor go down with a stick, her eyes narrowed. Sure enough! coming!

 Chapter 546

    When she heard the host say that the rules of the competition were to play two songs, Ruan Su guessed that Mrs. Tang would play on these two songs.


    Sure enough.


    She guessed right.


    Turn the order of the two songs upside down, and then push the mistake to the staff, or the staff who arranged the order of the two songs.


    The staff member must have been bribed by her. It''s a big deal to lose your job, but you have a rich source of funds. Compared with your salary, a huge sum of money must be particularly attractive.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were filled with anger.


    She heard it, and so did the others.


    If Li Zhuoyan continues to play the first song at this time, she must have played the wrong song. The direct score is 0.


    She couldn''t help staring at Li Zhuoyan. Don''t make mistakes... Don''t make mistakes.


    This is as like as two peas in the T test stand.


    Mrs. Tang sat down on the stage and was secretly proud. Who would have thought that the performers would make such mistakes in such a world-class competition? Li Zhuoyan certainly couldn''t react and would play the Piano Concerto No. 1 in B minor in the previous order.


    Tang Wanrou also sat next to Mrs. Tang at this time. She looked at Li Zhuoyan proudly and whispered to Mrs. Tang, "Mom, how can you hide it from me."


    "If you know, what will you do if you show it? The best way to knock down the enemy is to hit it with one blow." Mrs. Tang''s eyes were filled with pride and joy. She patted Tang Wanrou''s hand, "don''t worry, you are definitely the champion."


    Just when the mother and daughter were secretly proud, the girl on the stage turned from initial surprise to indifference, put her hands on the black-and-white keys, and the notes of Paganini theme Rhapsody floated out.


    She heard it! In fact, she turned very quickly. She didn''t play the Piano Concerto No. 1 in B minor according to her habit.


    Her cooperation with the performers under the stage is perfect.


    Mrs. Tang''s heart seemed to be hit by someone, bang!


    She couldn''t believe her eyes?


    How is that possible?


    Did Li Zhuoyan react so sensitively? She found out directly?


    So her proficiency in these two songs, including her understanding of the piano... Has reached such a terrible level?


    Tang Wanrou''s face changed directly, "how is it possible?"


    In this case, Li Zhuoyan can still react? Perfect handling? She thought she would have been flustered if she had encountered this situation.


    Lilke used to be a bit of a disaster seeker, and he also contributed to the fire here. But he didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan had such good qualifications to perfectly resolve the crisis. His eyes were cloudy with a trace of resentment. Why did he tangle with Ruan Su for such a good seedling? Much better than the apprentice he was going to take.


    When hearing the music of the piano, Ruan Su''s heart fell to the ground slowly.


    She sat down again, and the look on her face relaxed. Bo Xingzhi looked at her quietly, with a trace of doubt in her deep eyes, "what happened just now?"


    She looks very different.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. "I''ll tell you when Yanyan''s performance is over."


    Xie Jinyan also felt very strange. Li Zhuoyan''s expression just now was also very strange.


    What''s the matter?


    These laymen couldn''t hear it, but Ruan Su immediately knew what had happened.


    When Li Zhuoyan played all the songs smoothly, lilke''s face was very ugly.


    Such a talented player, he has made other plans in his heart.


    Ye Yili and Jin Chihe both found the variation of the music at the beginning. After all, each of their judges will have a repertoire of the music played by each contestant.


    They didn''t see Li Zhuoyan contribute such an amazing performance.


    Jin Chihe smiled and his eyes flashed a color of appreciation. "It''s really a player guided by my apprentice. It''s very good."


    He scored a high score directly.


    Ye wearily left was very fond of Ruan su. At the moment, he immediately praised, "it''s very good. He has good on-the-spot adaptability and plays very well. It''s almost perfect."


    High evaluation, he also gave a high score.


    Other judges naturally knew what kind of crisis Li Zhuoyan had just encountered.


    Seeing her perfect solution, everyone was full of praise and gave high scores one after another.


    Finally, lilke was left alone and sat there as steady as a mountain. His face was ugly, as if it had been coated with black charcoal.


    The host smiled and asked, "Mr. lilke, do you have anything to say to Li Zhuoyan?"


    This is in a disguised form. Hurry to score in drielk. After scoring, you will know who is the champion immediately.


    However, lilke burst out a shadow from the bottom of his eyes. His sharp and cold eyes fell on Li Zhuoyan. He held the microphone. "Miss Li''s performance is amazing and makes me love talents. As we all know, I don''t have any apprentices, so... I have a question to ask Miss Li."


    Lilke''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Mrs. Tang immediately gritted her teeth with hatred. She heard the implication of lilke''s words.


    Lilke, this is to


    No, no!


    Obviously, she has good relationships and wants Tang Wanrou to be his apprentice. When there is such a master, she can stand firm and expand her contacts.


    After spending so much money and energy, is she going to get nothing now?


    Tang Wanrou was also anxious, "Mom, what does lilke mean?"


    Don''t you like her?


    "Wait and see what happens," said Mrs. Tang coldly.


    The girl in the middle of the stage was dressed in a bright cheongsam and looked very indifferent, "Mr. lilke, please ask."


    Lilke''s eyes were filled with haze, but soon he restrained, as if he were a kind elder. "I like your talent and talent on the piano very much. I want to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Suddenly, all the audience at the bottom were in an uproar.


    "Oh, my God! I heard that Tang Wanrou was going to be his disciple. Isn''t it all rumoured?"


    "Tang Wanrou was always with him at the party last night."


    "Yes, at the banquet last night, Tang Wanrou and Ye Fan got close and were scolded by him."


    Tang''s mother and daughter turned pale with anger, and Tang Wanrou''s tears were about to burst out.


    It was a great humiliation to her.


    "How can he do this? He clearly wants to accept me as an apprentice, but he repents. Isn''t he at odds with Ye Fan Li jinchihe''s faction?"


    Mrs. Tang clenched her fingers. "He''s trying to force Li Zhuoyan and Ruan Su to turn against each other in public. If Li Zhuoyan is willing to stand with him, he''ll give it all. That''s what he means!"


    Everyone stared at Li Zhuoyan in shock, and almost everyone was waiting for her answer.


    Not only is lilke waiting, everyone is waiting.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the girls on the stage.


    Li Zhuoyan smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. lilke. My piano is taught by sister su. She is my master."


    Pop!


    He slapped hard and threw it cold on lilke''s face.


    Ruan Su!


    Damn Ruan Su again!


    Jin Chihe, these two teachers and disciples!


    He glanced at Jin Chihe like a fierce beast and saw that Jin Chihe was looking at him with a smile.


    "Sorry, this is my grandson."


    Jin Chihe said carelessly, but he felt very humiliated.


    Disciple!


    A hard slap hit lilke''s face again.


    The player he wanted to be an apprentice turned out to be Ruan Su''s Apprentice.


    Jin Chihe is too shameless. Why is he so shameless!


    The Tang''s mother and daughter sitting under the stage looked at the scene with stiffness.


    As an apprentice, lilke really wants Li Zhuoyan to be an apprentice. However, Li Zhuoyan refused him!


    Their mother and daughter deliberately tried to curry favor with the big man, but others were like my shoes, which was a hard blow to Mrs. Tang.


    She had a burning pain on her face and almost suffocated her heart. She didn''t know whether she was angry or jealous.


    All she knew was that she would go crazy if she stayed here again.


    She rushed out of the venue like crazy, and Tang Wanrou immediately followed.


    Only in Qiao Nian, he stared coldly at everything on the stage.


    *


    Li Zhuoyan won the championship in the piano competition of the glee competition. There were many domestic media on the scene. They immediately reported all kinds of reports and flew to China like snow flakes.


    The previous rumors about Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan have long been replaced by positive energy.


    What wins glory for the country, what is the rising star in the music industry, and what is the future of the piano industry, all hit Li Zhuoyan.


    Mrs. Xie also downloaded the microblog because of the two people. When she saw the headlines pushed by the microblog, she was very happy.


    "Yanyan is really capable and won the championship. Lao Xie, come and have a look."


    "It''s really good. Lilke wanted to take her as an apprentice, but she didn''t like it." Xie Yuan also hurried to watch the news report. As a result, when he saw this, his always serious face couldn''t help smiling.


    As soon as Chi Xiaoxian came out of the room, he heard the couple praising Li Zhuoyan. He was a little unhappy.


    Can''t you just play the piano? If she was born in the city, let alone the piano, what piano can''t play?


    What''s the big deal.


    She was jealous and sour, but her face didn''t show it, but pretended to be very sincere. "Miss Li is really powerful. I admire her so much."


    Mrs. Xie smiled with pride, "That''s not true. Before Yanyan went to participate in the competition, the wife of the head of the Organization Department came to talk to the media and said that the son of the publicity minister''s family wanted to know Yanyan. I didn''t dare to influence her. The competition didn''t tell her. It depends on Yanyan''s meaning. I can''t reply until she agreed. After the competition, the result... I didn''t think she and ah Yan were public."


    "The son of the propaganda minister''s family is also good-looking, but he is still a little worse than ah Yan. Although ah Yan is not very good. Yan Yan has no eyes and likes ah Yan." Xie Yuan shook his head as he said.


    I''m going to the bank to do business today. It takes me a long time... So it''s not double shift today,

 Chapter 547

    Chi Xiaoxian was filled with jealousy. Why can Li Zhuoyan deserve such a good man and pursue a man with a good status.


    But he is a child who comes out of the disaster area and lives on financial aid?


    The more she thought about it, the worse it was, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Xie will hate her when she notices it.


    Her face was clever and looked very flattering. She was originally very beautiful and lovely, and deliberately made such a flattering appearance, which was very lovable.


    "Aunt Xie, I think after Miss Li and Xie Shao were made public, there were a lot of people scolding them on the Internet..." she wanted to say that the impact was particularly bad, but she stopped.


    There was also a trace of concern for them. "I''m really afraid that Miss Li is in a bad mood. Those netizens are too much."


    She''s trying to test Mrs. Xie and Xie Yuan''s reputation for Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan... After all, she suddenly changed from a dry daughter to a future daughter-in-law.


    This is still somewhat embarrassing.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t think much. She smiled very dignified. She wore a jujube home dress today. She looked very atmospheric. With her dignified smile, she looked generous and loving.


    "They are not related by blood. Whatever those people scold. They just say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes."


    Xie Yuan also smiled, and a hard to catch Li mang flashed in his eyes. "Yan Yan and ah Yan are a perfect match. It''s a blessing for my Xie family that my daughter-in-law can enter the door of my Xie family here. It''s not necessary for those impudent women to always want to miss ah Yan. Although ah Yan doesn''t say much, she has a good relationship with women."


    That''s very clear.


    Even with a hint of beating.


    He had no problem with Chi Xiaoxian, but the woman always inquired about Xie Jinyan again and again, which made him unhappy.


    A suckling girl wants to play tricks under his nose.


    Do you really think his superior is for nothing?


    His wife believed her.


    "Yes, Yeon Yeon is destined for our family a Yan," said Mrs. Xie, turning on her mobile phone and enjoying the award-winning photos of Li zhuoyon. "One is Yan and the other is Yan. These... Names are in pairs."


    The more she thought, the happier she was. The corners of her lips were always rising, and the joy of her eyes flew up to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "When they return home, we''ll let them get their cards. Let''s plan the wedding in detail. We can''t be too poor for the Xie family to have a wedding."


    The more Mrs. Xie said, the more she felt that her vision for the future was beautiful, as if her daughter-in-law had waved to her.


    The fear of her daughter-in-law running almost tormented her.


    If it hadn''t been for Chi Xiaoxian''s arrival, the two children would have obtained their licenses abroad.


    Mrs. Xie is a little sorry to think of this. Why is it so opportune?


    What she didn''t know was that when Chi Xiaoxian saw the news that Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan went to the competition together on her mobile microblog, she couldn''t sit still.


    Eager to come to the capital.


    If Li Zhuoyan comes back with another prize, she will not... She originally wanted to perform well while Li Zhuoyan hasn''t come back and must replace Li Zhuoyan in the Xie family.


    But now it seems


    The Xie family has strong trust in Li Zhuoyan.


    Both Xie Yuan and Mrs. Xie trust and love Li Zhuoyan very much.


    She was secretly angry. Did she really want to watch the man she liked marry Li Zhuoyan?


    No, she can''t give Xie Jinyan away.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The general election was almost at an end.


    By 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, everything will be settled.


    At this time, Ji youyou ranked first in the premier election, and Chu huailang ranked first in the president election.


    The original prime minister was elected first by a man named sun Lelin. He was in his thirties. He thought he would succeed in the election.


    Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin and Ji youyou were killed halfway. She chose to withdraw from the presidential election.


    But sun Lelin was very angry.


    "Bang!"


    He was so angry that he slammed the remote control into the TV, and the screen broke.


    His angry face was blue and white. "This bitch dares to rob my position."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Isn''t she a bitch?" Mrs. sun hurried to pick up the remote control, pacify him and gently patted him on the chest. "What do our people appreciate most about her? Independence. She is a bitch abandoned by the Wu family. What is worthy of praise?"


    "I don''t believe I can''t get rid of her. I see the voting will be closed at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." sun Lelin narrowed his eyes slightly, "I heard that she lives in the maternal and Child Protection Association..."


    "Husband, what good idea have you come up with?" Mrs. sun was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Ha ha - isn''t she backed by Li Yanbei behind her?" sun Lelin showed a ferocious smile on his face. "I''ve seen it tonight. Does Li Yanbei want her?"


    Then he began to call.


    He slammed the door of the room and shut Mrs. sun out of the door.


    Mrs. sun''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter she can''t know?


    At this time, Ji youyou was a little tired and collapsed. In order to win votes, she had to give a speech every day. It was not an easy job to give a speech all day.


    Because it was too late, she stayed in a hotel near the speech center and did not return to the maternal and child protection association.


    Li Yanbei was right behind her. The man''s voice was mellow and warm. "You must be very tired today. Go to bed early."


    He wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her, but he held back.


    Ji youyou is very delicate, with a pair of beautiful eyebrows. The dim yellow light in the hotel corridor sets off her snow-white face. On her slender neck, a few wisps of black hair fall. Black hair and red face are attractive and charming.


    If it weren''t for the fatigue in her eyes, Li Yanbei would press her against the wall and kiss her hard.


    But even so, when he finally released his fist, his emotions surged up, grabbed the woman''s slender back, rubbed her waist, Junrong leaned close to her face and gently kissed her cheek.


    "Rest early. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Ji youyou''s body stiffened and he blushed a little.


    The heart beat a few times, and the man''s strong masculine breath lingered in her nose. Coupled with his mellow voice, it was extremely provocative.


    She fiercely pushed away the tall body in the north of the Li banquet, and then took out the room card like a fly and brushed it with a bang!


    The door of the room was thrown by her.


    Li Yanbei looked at her in a hurry like a rabbit and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    His slender fingers stroked his thin lips as if there was still a woman''s fragrance on them.


    Ji youyou''s body was tightly attached to the door panel, and it took a while to suppress his beating heart.


    There is no doubt that Li Yanbei is very excellent, handsome, rich, and has excellent character cultivation.


    Such a man has been with her in the last half month.


    Every day with her in the wind and rain.


    She has done almost all she can to support her career.


    It is impossible to succeed in the election without the support of rich wealth and blood.


    And behind her is the whole Li group.


    Li Yanbei helped her pave the way to the election.


    She got a lot of votes. Without the help of Li Yanbei, I''m afraid she would go harder.


    She sighed that no man had ever loved or even spoiled her like Li Yanbei.


    He was almost obedient. During this period, even Ranran became very close to him.


    With the bond of blood relationship, father and daughter get along very well.


    But Ji youyou was confused. She didn''t understand why he was with her, for Ranran? Or


    She is not confident enough to think that Li Yanbei loves her


    She can''t even think about it.


    Maybe she lived too hard with Ranran before, so he felt guilty? Want compensation? That''s why you''re so good to her and Ranran?


    It should be like this


    After thinking for a while, Ji youyou took a deep breath and prepared to take a bath.


    As a result, she frowned. Why is there a strong fragrance in the room?


    She saw an antique censer on the table.


    How can this kind of censer be prepared in the hotel these days?


    It''s a little strange.


    Isn''t the smell a little bad?


    It smells very strong.


    When she was about to extinguish the incense in the censer, she suddenly felt a dizzy feeling.


    She''s not a fool. It smells different!


    She forced her will to put out the incense and was about to throw out the incense burner.


    Suddenly!


    A big rough palm covered her mouth and dragged her all to the bed.


    Ji youyou''s heart smothered and suddenly tightened, "Wuwuwuwu -"


    She wanted to struggle, but her body couldn''t give her strength.


    She felt the strength in her body disappearing step by step.


    damn!


    The man has great strength. When he presses her to the bed, he wants to tear her clothes. A wave of despair rises from the bottom of her heart. Who is it? Who is it?


    Who is this man? Why kill her?


    Her big eyes are full of panic. Don''t!


    She almost exhausted all her strength, opened her mouth and bit the man''s hand!


    The man was caught off guard and bitten to the wrist by her.


    A man who ate pain let go of his grip on her.


    Ji youyou regained his freedom, quickly loosened his mouth and stumbled towards the door, but the man strode after her and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Ji youyou was already confused. After being slapped in the face, he was vaguely awake.


    She shook her head, but found that her body was burning and uncomfortable. The heat wave even made her not reject the approach of men.


    No... no!


    She knew she must have been hit by the incense. It was poisonous!

 Chapter 548

    Ji youyou''s brain is a little confused, but the man buckled her neck ruthlessly, still reminding her of everything at this time.


    She clenched her teeth, and there was a fishy smell of rust between her lips and teeth.


    Because her lips were bitten, her consciousness also drew back a bit.


    She... She took a deep breath. When the man''s attention was all on her neck, she suddenly pulled out a silver needle about ten centimeters long from her waist at a lightning speed.


    Stab the man''s back neck acupoint quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. She is no longer the kind of submissive woman in the past. Now she has already possessed the most basic self-defense skills. Even if she is poisoned now, she doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to be eaten!


    The strong desire for survival drove her to relax the man''s vigilance first, so she could hit it immediately.


    Almost all the women and children''s Protection Association will do this, which is taught by Ruan su. Because it is fast, accurate and easy to be undetected. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can hit and save yourself!


    The man''s neck was numb, his eyes widened and stared at her, "bitch!"


    He raised his foot to kick Ji youyou. However, the man only felt that the back neck was numb and pricked. Ignoring Ji Youyou, he reached out and pulled the silver needle on his neck.


    As a result, he turned his eyes, turned his body askew, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Ji youyou stumbled out of the door. She was weak and could open the door with a gentle drag. At this moment, she just opened it with trembling hands several times.


    Then he opened the door.


    She stumbled to the door of Liyan north next door and was about to knock. As a result, the door of the room was opened from inside. As soon as her body leaning against the door plate was soft, she rushed towards the man''s arms.


    Li Yanbei was stunned and stretched out his long arm to accept the woman''s soft and delicate body.


    After Da Zhang touched her waist, he was stunned to find that her skin was terribly hot through the thin clothes.


    He looked at the little woman in his arms. Her face flushed with a strange look.


    Black and white eyes at this time, but with a trace of charming misty, you looked at him.


    It doesn''t look like her!


    She was always polite and restrained to him, with a trace of alienation.


    Li Yanbei never wanted to force her. Boiling frogs in warm water is the last word.


    And he also knew that she had been hurt, so he dared not act rashly.


    Obviously, it''s strange that she suddenly threw herself into such a hug.


    She just stumbled over. It was an accident.


    But now she even took the initiative to hold his waist, which is... Strange.


    Then I saw the pinch marks on her neck and the slap marks on her cheek.


    Li Yanbei was furious. He naturally brought someone to put Ji Youyou, who was already rational and burning, on the bed. He immediately ordered his hand to go down and explore what had happened.


    The woman who dares to touch him is tired of living!


    Li Yanbei looked gloomy and locked the door. Then he returned to the bed again.


    He stared down at the charming person on the bed and breathed.


    When he ordered his men, the people on the bed didn''t know when their clothes had faded.


    The little red mouth was unconsciously whispering, "hot... So hot..."


    Li Yanbei is not a simple young man. As early as Ji youyou broke in, he clearly found the fact of her traditional Chinese medicine.


    But at the thought of the person who had poisoned her, his face became more and more gloomy.


    At the same time, he was a little happy.


    I''m glad she knocked on him, not others.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that she trusts him in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Li Yanbei immediately raised his lips slightly and took severe medicine. If he didn''t help her ease up, I''m afraid she would be very uncomfortable. He just didn''t mean that there would be no medicine.


    He has sent people to investigate the main behind the scenes. I believe the results will come out soon.


    "Help me... I''m so hot..."


    Ji youyou was a little confused, and his brain was blank.


    She couldn''t wait to ease the hot fire in her body.


    Her two white palms waved unconsciously in the air, trying to find the driftwood.


    Finally


    What did she touch?


    Her misty eyes looked at the man beside the bed, the man who had a good look


    She unconsciously licked her red lips. The next second, Li Yanbei was hesitating whether to


    The woman''s soft lips suddenly blocked his lips.


    She was like a soft octopus, attached to him, "save me... Save me..."


    Her voice was hoarse and whispered.


    If you are indifferent, you are simply not a man.


    Li Yan''s northern eyes turned dark, his handsome face was full of desire, and his sexy Adam''s apple slid up and down slightly, "Youyou, this is your initiative... Don''t blame me!"


    *


    The next day there was a cold rain. The rain was scattered on the railings outside the glass window, but it was full of low-key rustle.


    Ji youyou slowly opened his eyes in the rustling drizzle.


    There was a strong arm around her waist.


    She was startled and was about to get up, but she only felt a headache.


    Countless memories poured into my mind.


    Her face turned red, quietly pinched the man''s arm and gently put it on the bed.


    Then she crept out of bed, picked up her clothes on the ground, and took her shoes, ready to sneak back to her room.


    Only when her hand just touched the door handle, there came a husky and sexy male voice behind her.


    "Ji Youyou, do you want to eat and don''t admit it?"


    Ji youyou''s body stiffened and turned his head slowly with a creepy face. As a result, he saw that the man''s handsome face was full of blurred brilliance under the thin light of the morning.


    The drizzle outside the window made the atmosphere inside awkward.


    She never thought that she slept with Li Yanbei last night


    Sleep dry firewood and fire, sleep almost did not fall apart.


    It''s just that you don''t have to try all the 9981 positions once.


    She still has a sore throat and screams


    We can see how crazy we were last night.


    In particular, she... Has the same body as Miss Huanghua. She became pregnant five years ago when she broke her body. Her nominal husband has never touched her.


    So she never had a husband and wife life, and now she suddenly went crazy all night.


    Her body was sour and painful. It was worse than that night five years ago.


    What on earth is this man made of? Is it made of steel?


    After five years of savings, Li Yanbei spent all of them on her last night.


    It''s refreshing now. Don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    Sure enough, men still have to combine Yin and Yang with women in order to be physically and mentally healthy.


    "I..."


    Ji youyou had a sore throat as soon as he opened his mouth.


    But she held back, and her little face was as red as a little tomato. "I was attacked last night. It seems that I was poisoned... Thank President Li for saving me."


    "Isn''t it the grace of sleeping with me?" Li Yanbei picked his eyebrow and looked at her angrily. "Ji Youyou, you slept and your daughter was born. You should be responsible for me."


    Ji youyou blushed even more, "what responsibility..."


    Li Yanbei simply pointed out, "get married. Come back to h empire with me."


    He has stayed here for a long time. He tried to cultivate feelings with her before.


    But she always hid from him. Even if she was in the same room, she was always polite and alienated.


    I didn''t expect the other party to do bad things, but it made him and her.


    He thought it was a good opportunity to warm up his feelings.


    The man hooked his lips. "I sent someone to check. The poison in you is not easy to solve. Do you think you can only sleep once? You have to sleep enough for 77, 49 times to completely remove it. Otherwise... You are likely..."


    Ji youyou turned pale. "Forty nine times? How can there be so many?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to detoxify, you can. If you really die unexpectedly, don''t worry. Ranran, I will take good care of her and grow up."


    Li Yanbei''s handsome face looked particularly evil in this drizzly morning.


    Ming Ming is usually such a gentle and handsome man, but now he seems to be a big bad wolf who lures the little white rabbit into the game.


    Ji youyou lowered his eyes, covered Qingzhan''s eyes with slender wings, and her body was covered with a trace of cool air.


    She was sad.


    I feel so unlucky that I was poisoned by this disgusting poison.


    She was secretly uncomfortable when she heard Li Yanbei say, "if you don''t like to be with me, you can also find a man who looks good to you to accompany you... Well, detoxification."


    Where does Ji youyou go to find a man who looks good? A deep despair rose in her heart.


    "If you like, I can save the beauty and give my body to you as an antidote." I don''t know when Li Yanbei has come to her. The man''s height and long legs encircle her in his arms, "do you... Do you want to?"


    His voice seemed to have a trace of bewitchment.


    Ji youyou''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t understand


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to sacrifice you..."


    "It''s not sacrifice, it''s voluntary." Li Yanbei interrupted her voice. "It''s so decided. We have to detoxify every night until the end of forty-nine times."


    He doesn''t believe that Ji youyou won''t sleep with him after forty-nine times.


    Men can''t be soft on chasing women.


    What you want must be taken down quickly.


    Li Yanbei thought in his heart.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji youyou in general. "Shouldn''t my performance last night be worse than yours?"


    Ji youyou''s face suddenly reddened. He doesn''t understand why he can speak such explicit words when he usually looks handsome.


    This made her shy. "I''ll go back to my room first."


    She said and ran away.


    *


    Vienna.


    The sun is shining and the sky is blue.


    Bo Xingzhi left the hotel with Ruan Su early in the morning and the car was driving on the road.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the man around her. "Where are you taking me?"


    It''s a little strange that he didn''t even bring song Yan.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Bo Xingzhi smiled very well and picked his eyes slightly to outline the charming charm.

 Chapter 549

    The car finally drove to a mountain forest.


    The scenery is very good. You can see the cities and rivers in the distance.


    Even the bridges above the river and the ships on the river can be seen clearly.


    Bo Xingzhi stopped the car at the entrance of the forest and took down two shotguns from the car.


    Ruan Su frowned, "are we going to hunt?"


    The man kissed her on the forehead. "That''s smart. This is a natural hunting ground. We can hunt and make sure you have a good time."


    He knows Ruan Su''s shooting is very good.


    "Is it in this forest?" Ruan Su followed him. The mountain road was not easy to walk. The moisture in the forest was also very heavy, and there was some unexhausted dew.


    Fortunately, she wears sneakers today, which makes it easier to walk. If she wears leather shoes... Or high heels, I''m afraid she can only suffer.


    Bo Xingzhi''s big palm took her hand and walked forward together.


    The man''s fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand from time to time. It was neither light nor heavy. He felt it very delicious.


    "After walking for so long, why didn''t you see any prey?" Ruan Su narrowed her eyes. The air in this forest is fresh and can be called a natural oxygen bar.


    There are towering trees everywhere. The sun shines on them through the cracks of the leaves. They look shadowy.


    As the sun rose, the moisture in the forest became hot and humid.


    The heat waves rolled up from the ground and made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su wore a pair of trousers with trouser legs tied. She wore a military green shirt on her upper body, a thick black long hair tied into a horsetail, and carried a shotgun in her hand.


    It looks very heroic.


    Dressed neatly, Ruan Su was permeated with the beauty of perseverance.


    Bo Xingzhi carried the shotgun on his shoulder, leaned her against the trunk behind him, buckled her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Ruan Su was stunned and quickly reacted. After a while, the man let her go. "Wife, you look good in everything."


    Thin Xingzhi murmured, his eyes moving slightly, "it''s better than wearing a skirt. I really want to..."


    Ruan Su gritted his teeth and twisted his waist. The man always thought of that colored thought at any time.


    Dressed like a dog and playing hooligans every day.


    The man wore a pair of military boots and camouflage pants wrapped around his slender legs. He looked handsome and explosive.


    The upper body is a camouflage shirt of the same color. The hem of the shirt is tied at the waist, and a military belt is tied at Qiu Jin''s waist. Male hormones can be called an explosion.


    Bo Xingzhi was wrung by her and was not angry. Instead, he smiled.


    This is a little fun between their husband and wife.


    He led her forward. They walked for a long time. Ruan Su was a little tired.


    "Take a break."


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Bo Xingzhi, are you sick? I have to go so far to hunt. Don''t call me next time when I''m too tired to pay for my life."


    Her physical strength is top among women, but there is still a little gap compared with this man.


    Bo Xingzhi has excellent physical quality and won''t feel tired after walking for a long time.


    He squatted in front of Ruan Su, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Ruan Su looked at his broad back and stifled his chest.


    In this life, no one has ever carried her back except Shifu... The only time Shifu carried her back was because she was injured in practicing martial arts. She was also on the mountain at that time.


    It was cold on the mountain in winter. The master carried her down the mountain.


    Until now, she still remembers the master''s back, full of a sense of security.


    Like her father.


    Since she graduated, the master left her... The master taught her all she had learned all her life and never appeared in front of her again.


    Even she didn''t know where the master had gone.


    "Why are you stunned? Come on!" Bo Xingzhi waited for a while. He couldn''t help urging Ruan Su''s response.


    Ruan Su hesitated and climbed onto the man''s back, and the man began to carry her forward.


    He walked very fast and spread his slender legs. Ruan Su''s weight was not enough in his eyes.


    The man''s back is very broad and warm. Ruan Su''s arm is around his neck, as if it were around the master''s neck.


    She pasted her face on Bo Xingzhi''s back and sighed silently.


    Master, where are you now?


    *


    The most famous Tiansheng group building in the red light district.


    The 66 storey building is in the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    A man about 40 years old is sitting behind his desk. He is slowly tasting a glass of red wine with his hand.


    The eyes are bloodthirsty indifference.


    "Chairman, all the information you want is here."


    The assistant carefully put a document in front of him.


    The man glanced at him indifferently, "well."


    After the assistant quit, he looked at the information while tasting the wine. When he saw a page, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of anger, and threw the glass out with a bang. With a crash, the glass broke into pieces.


    Red liquid spilled all over the floor.


    He gnashed his teeth and tore the data in his hand to pieces, and the paper was thrown in the air by him.


    "Xiao su... You''re so naughty... You''ve been married to other men for four years. It seems that the freedom I gave you is too much."


    *


    In the dense forest.


    All kinds of tall trees grow alternately, shaking their leaves, shining green light, like a green sea.


    This is the same color as dark green. It''s dazzling and itchy. Like a painter, he overturned the palette and poured all the strong green paint down and painted the mountain.


    The fresh and tender green idea scattered around, as if the whole person were going to be melted away.


    The sun fell on Ruan Su''s green silk ponytail, shining brightly, and her beautiful face seemed to be melted by the sun.


    Bo Xingzhi put her down from her back and took out some food and water from her backpack to replenish her strength.


    Ruan Su also ate some beef jerky and fish jerky and drank a few salivas.


    They have been in the forest for two hours.


    Although it was summer, no snakes and insects dared to bite because they both sprayed anti mosquito drugs before getting off the bus.


    Ruan Su was also very relieved to go.


    At this time, they were on a hillside. Thin line stopped and whispered, "look back."


    She raised her eyebrows and subconsciously turned back to find that they had gone far and far. Now standing at the bottom of the hillside and looking back, she sent out that they had gone through at least three hillsides.


    It''s so far.


    Thin line stopped the gun, "there are more prey here. Let''s wait a minute."


    Ruan Su looked around. There was no prey.


    Just wondering, the man gently held her lips, "the scenery here is pleasant, not as good as us..."


    Ruan Su gritted her teeth, "fuck you! I don''t want to fight with you!"


    While talking, a pheasant appeared in the field of vision. Ruan Su immediately shot out and knocked the pheasant to the ground.


    The thin line ended with a slight hook in the corner of his lips. I can see that he was very happy.


    He swaggered to pick up the pheasant. The pheasant was obviously not dead. Blood flowed from the muzzle of the gun. Bo Xingzhi smiled invincibly, "my wife is powerful. Any shot is a pheasant."


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Ruan Su glanced at him with her eyebrows.


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi hit a hare.


    Then more and more prey appeared in front of them.


    Ruan Su is not stupid. The reason why they came here so far is that Bo Xingzhi obviously knows that there are prey here, and these prey seem to eat fat, so


    "Is this your private hunting ground?"


    By this time, they had beaten two rabbits, a wild deer and a pheasant.


    Bo Xingzhi kissed her again, "how clever."


    Ruan Su shrugged. To what extent would this man have to be a local tyrant to set up a private hunting ground, or in the forest of Vienna.


    It''s not cheap.


    When they were almost done, Ruan Su was so tired that he sat on the ground, "I''m hungry."


    "Let''s have a barbecue?"


    Bo Xingzhi said to her, "I''ll wash these prey by the river and we''ll have a barbecue."


    Ruan Su looked at the pheasants and rabbits. "We''ll take the Mountain Deer back to Yanyan and eat them. We''ll eat pheasants and rabbits."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked her lips and directly held her in his arms. "Are you still thinking about others at this time? It seems that our two worlds are not rich and colorful enough. It''s better to..."


    Ruan Su stared at him, "can you be serious? Go quickly, I''m hungry."


    This man is not serious.


    Bo Xingzhi stole another incense and let her go to clean her prey.


    There is a small river nearby. The small river is rushing. The river is very clear. Bo Xingzhi squats there and is busy.


    From Ruan Su''s point of view, it can be seen clearly that his hands are flexible. Obviously, it''s not the first time to do this kind of work.


    The back was broad and powerful, and Ruan Su was in a trance unconsciously.


    When I used to live in the mountains with Shifu, Shifu always came back from hunting to barbecue.


    At that time, she was still young, and the master was always by her side.


    She and her sister lived in the countryside when they were young. Later, her sister and mother died... She followed Ruan Xinhua back to the city.


    The master always told her that she couldn''t tell Ruan Xinhua about his teaching her martial arts.


    Fortunately, she did not say


    "What? Your man is so beautiful that he is stunned." Bo Xingzhi came over with the washed hare and pheasant and began to make a fire.


    Ruan Su suddenly missed half a beat when she heard the speech.


    What''s the matter with yourself today? I haven''t thought of Shifu for a long time, but I think of him frequently today


    She took a long breath. "Let''s bake together."


    "How can you do this kind of rough work?" Bo Xingzhi has great experience in field survival. "Just rest."


    He curled his lips at her and smiled charmingly.


    Ruan Su simply took out his mobile phone and played with it.


    After roasting the pheasant, Bo Xingzhi tore off a chicken leg and gave it to her, "try it."


    The pheasant meat was very fat. Ruan Su tasted it and thought it was very good, "very fragrant."


    Just then, suddenly!


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow broke through the air. Bo Xingzhi was stunned and said, "be careful!"


    He left the hare being roasted in his hand and rushed towards Ruan Su!

 Chapter 550

    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su firmly in his arms.


    A pair of long and narrow eyes stared around warily.


    This is his private hunting ground. How could anyone sneak here?


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, which were cold and murderous.


    The tall figure makes people feel inexplicable coercion. The smell of cold and frost makes people obey from the bottom of their heart. He is just cold, and there is an invincible threat, which seems to have a natural smell of killing.


    The other party''s target is obviously Ruan su.


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyebrows sank, his chest burst into a fierce anger, and a pair of fierce eyes looked at the depths of the forest.


    Countless people in black are coming towards them.


    Everyone has a bow and arrow in his hand!


    Under the thin line camouflage suit, the powerful palms are tightly squeezed together.


    He closed his lips and frowned.


    The handsome face was black and terrible.


    He shook his hand!


    Suddenly, like a cheetah, a powerful force was condensed, and the body rushed out in a moment.


    He rushed towards the man in black.


    A gust of wind blew!


    Ruan Su immediately responded. She looked at the man''s running back. She narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her shotgun and shot at the people in black.


    aim!


    shoot!


    Bang!


    One fell in response.


    A strong wind blew and blew the leaves in the forest.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was dark, and his tall and wild figure rushed directly at the man in black, with a dignified and cold momentum.


    The pupil of the other party''s eye immediately shrunk. He looked like a ghost. Before he reacted, he was smashed in his head by a man''s fist.


    Several people in black behind suddenly felt their scalp numb.


    Everyone knows how cruel this man is.


    But this time the task they received... Was to kill him!


    The hearts of people in black are shaking badly. They are mercenaries and a group of outlaws. They have never been so afraid in their life.


    But this man is more frightening than hell.


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes fiercely, and the dangerous information crossed his eyes.


    "Nine lives are not enough for the woman who dares to assassinate me!"


    We don''t want to kill her. We want to kill you!


    People in black couldn''t help shouting.


    The man is like a leopard. I don''t know where to draw two pistols and bow left and right!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The people in black are not willing to be outdone. They shoot arrows and draw guns. For a time, the forest is in a mess.


    Ruan Su felt the fierce wind behind her. She was surprised and turned aside.


    Narrowly avoided an incoming bullet.


    At the same time, she immediately raised her shotgun and shot down one person again.


    She frowned and ran out of bullets.


    There was an unidentified luster in her dark eyes, rushed towards the two people in black closest to her, and kicked the opposite door with her slender legs.


    This woman! Cruel! Harder than any woman they''ve ever seen.


    A man in black suddenly swallowed his saliva, pressed down the tension at the bottom of his heart to escape, and tried to thin it as much as possible.


    As long as the man dies, the task is over and ten million will be in hand.


    The coldness in thin Xingzhi''s eyes was deeper, and his eyebrows twisted harder and harder.


    A gust of wind surged up. It was a hot day, but the air around seemed to be frozen all at once.


    People in black felt the cold and gloomy atmosphere around them, and suddenly their pores stood up.


    For money, for money


    No matter how terrible this man is, no matter how powerful he is, he will kill him!


    "There are many of us! There are only two of them. We must win."


    A man in black shouted.


    "Very good!" Bo Xingzhi looked coldly at the people in black in front of him. He had fallen more than a dozen, and more than a dozen!


    His fierce eyes flashed, "wife! Here you are!"


    Ruan Su looked down and saw the dagger in her hand. Bo Xingzhi threw her a dagger. The dagger glowed cold. It was a good knife to cut iron like mud.


    The corners of the woman''s lips were slightly hooked, revealing an evil and bloodthirsty smile.


    The people in black who were staring at felt numb on their scalp. A gust of wind swept past and confronted each other.


    The palms of people in black are sweating. Damn it!


    Why can this woman be so strong?


    I''ve been on the battlefield for a long time. I''ve done one task after another. I''ve killed countless people, but I was oppressed by her momentum. I couldn''t help but step back.


    Just then, Ruan Su suddenly moved!


    Before the man in black could see clearly, he heard a "red rush"


    The cold dagger had been stabbed into his chest.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but he could only stare bigger and bigger. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground and lost his breath.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes and hit him with a fist. The man in black was hit with broken ribs and coughing up blood.


    In the face of this domineering man, these mercenaries were also defeated.


    When there were only three or four men in black, they couldn''t help but want to escape.


    But under Bo Xingzhi''s wolf like eyes, their legs were filled with lead, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    "Go! Go!"


    One of the men, who was a little short, urged his companions to stay any longer. They would all die and be wiped out.


    However, at the moment they turned and ran away, Bo Xingzhi''s tall body came down like a falcon and rushed to their back heart.


    He stepped on the chest of the little man and said, "who sent you!"


    The little man''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. "We are mercenaries. I''d rather die than say!"


    As he spoke, he bit the poison hidden in his teeth, and a black blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes turned over and he died.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face changed color between his eyes, and the bottom of his dark eyes was as dark as an abyss.


    Ruan Su also ran over. When several other mercenaries saw that the situation was wrong, they also bit the poison hidden in their mouth. Ruan Su wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    There was a thick smell of blood in the air.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes sank. "They came prepared and prepared extremely perfectly and fully."


    "Too many people want to kill us." Ruan Su''s voice was indifferent. She squatted down and tore open the clothes of one of the men in black.


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "Tear other men''s clothes in front of me?"


    Ruan Su glared at him, "what are you jealous of at this time? Don''t you see me looking for clues in the autopsy?"


    Their mercenaries are generally organized and disciplined and belong to the same mercenary organization.


    She just wanted to find out which organization they belong to.


    She looked at the wolf head tattoo on the chest of the man in black, her eyes narrowed slightly, "it''s from the wolf Association. It seems necessary to check this association. They dare to assassinate us. Do they want to be killed?"


    Kill the meeting


    Domineering!


    "I''ve heard of the wolf Association. The mercenaries inside are very ferocious. They rank ninth on the list of the global mercenary Association. They can be regarded as a very strong old mercenary organization."


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the wolf head tattoo with cold eyes. He took off the clothes of several other men and found the tattoo on their chest.


    It seems that they are from the wolf Association.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Ruan Su nodded, "take our prey."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded. He also knew that Ruan Su was very tired after a life and death fight.


    On the way back, he carried his prey, took Ruan Su in one hand and walked slowly to the car.


    The car drove smoothly back to the city of Vienna, returned to the hotel and put the car in the underground garage.


    They went straight into the room. Fortunately, they didn''t meet anyone else in the elevator, otherwise they would cause an uproar.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su were covered with blood, with a strong smell of blood floating on their bodies.


    Back in the room, Ruan Su immediately took off his clothes, and Bo Xingzhi also took off his clothes. "You take a bath first, and I''ll get rid of these clothes."


    Ruan Su was very tired. She took a hot bath in the bathroom. When she came out, she found that the room was empty.


    Bo Xingzhi hasn''t come back yet. She can''t care so much. She just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when I woke up.


    She yawned and found Bo Xingzhi lying beside her and sleeping soundly.


    Today, in the forest, my strength is almost exhausted.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Outside came Xie Jinyan''s voice, "ah Zhi, aunt, aren''t we going to have a barbecue party tonight? Have you got up?"


    Ruan Su put on his clothes and opened the door of the room. "Wait for us for a while. I''ll call Bo Xingzhi to get up. I''m too tired of hunting today."


    "Well, let''s go to the rooftop first." Xie Jin smiled and turned away.


    When Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came back in the afternoon, they handed the prey to the back kitchen of the hotel. The back kitchen pickled it for some time, and then carefully cut it into thin slices or strings.


    Song Yan and Xie Jinyan also temporarily prepared some barbecue racks.


    Let''s have a rooftop barbecue at night. It''s totally OK.


    The roof was decorated in a good atmosphere. Several tents were built and some colored lights were surrounded.


    It''s already dark, the moon is quietly hanging in the sky, and the stars are flashing all the time.


    Li Zhuoyan opened several bottles of beer and wanted to help Xie Jinyan barbecue.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Just stay on one side. The barbecue is uncomfortable. Don''t come here." Xie Jinyan took her hand and printed a kiss on the back of her hand. Finally, he added, "good."


    Li Zhuoyan jerked back her hand, blushing.


    When Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came up, song Yan and Xie Jinyan had roasted some mountain deer meat.


    The fragrant smell of barbecue wafts in the night sky, which is particularly attractive.


    Ruan Su sniffed, "it smells good!"


    After sleeping so long, I''m really hungry.


    ¡±You two are not interesting enough. You don''t call us hunting. "When Xie Jinyan saw Bo Xingzhi, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and joked," at least let''s go too! ¡°


    ¡±We''ve been in a world of two. What''s your business? "Bo Xing checked his evil lips.

 Chapter 551

    "Yanyan, when your game is over, we have also been to the world of two." Xie Jinyan took Li Zhuoyan''s hand.


    The girl''s little face was flushed, and she stared at him with some shame, "don''t make trouble."


    Instead of talking to Xie Jinyan, Bo Xingzhi began to barbecue and took a few strings of pheasant wings and some chicken legs.


    He was wearing a black polo shirt and trousers of the same color.


    Slender fingers holding bamboo sticks strung with chicken wings are almost unreal under the halo of fireworks.


    Smoke curled up on the roof, and the surrounding lights emitted a faint yellow halo, coupled with the laughter and jokes of several people.


    At this moment, Li Zhuoyan also forgot the urgency of tomorrow''s game.


    He took a big bite of rabbit meat, "delicious!"


    It smells delicious.


    Seeing that she was eating well, Xie Jinyan had a great sense of achievement, so he roasted several strings of venison, "try this later, it must be delicious."


    After baking the chicken wings, Bo Xingzhi picked up a wet towel and wiped Ruan Su''s hands. Only then did she put a string of chicken wings in her hand, "have a taste."


    He always takes care of Ruan Su carefully.


    He never bothered. He was not impatient with Ruan su.


    There is no male chauvinism, because what he needs most is that thing! So he always despises those men who bully women.


    Man''s spirit is not reflected in being stronger than women, but in other aspects, personal ability, financial resources and quality cultivation, rather than competing with women.


    So he was always considerate and careful to Ruan su.


    Just like now, he helped her barbecue and wipe her hands. He felt that a trace of happiness would flow out of his heart.


    This feeling is irreplaceable by anything else.


    He enjoys it.


    Ruan Su was really hungry after sleeping so long.


    She ate two strings of chicken wings, another chicken leg and a glass of red wine.


    Sitting in my seat, I looked at the busy thin line not far away.


    The man is standing in front of the barbecue rack, slightly bowing his head, and his side face is almost perfect.


    "I want to eat a bunch of venison." Ruan Su opened her mouth gently, and her voice hid the usual coldness, with a trace of smoke and anger.


    "Here you are." Bo Xingzhi just baked a bunch and sent it to her hand.


    Seeing that her wine was gone, she poured her a glass of red wine.


    Song Yan couldn''t help it. Ruan Su ate all the roast meat of Bo Xingzhi. He had to divide his roast meat into two strings. As a result, Bo Xingzhi found that all the meat sent to him was venison.


    Venison is rough and hard to chew. It smells fishy.


    In contrast, meat with theout pheasants and rabbits is delicious.


    The two girls stopped touching after they tasted it.


    On the contrary, the three men ate a lot. Venison was originally a tonic.


    Ruan Su looked at the amount of food they ate. He couldn''t help worrying. Don''t make up too much.


    It turned out that her worries were not groundless.


    The night is getting darker and the rooftop barbecue is coming to an end.


    Then she looked at thin Xingzhi''s reddish face and couldn''t help eyebrowing, "is it hot and dry in the heart? The blood flow is accelerating?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her charmingly, "does Dr. Ruan want to give me a pulse?"


    The most intuitive result of deer tonic is... Things about men and women.


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "come on, you."


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, song Yan looked suspiciously at the venison on his hand. He always felt that Miss Ruan had something to say. Can''t he eat more venison?


    Keeping up with Miss Ruan''s footsteps, he resolutely put down the venison in his hand and began to attack the chicken wings and legs.


    Fortunately, he also ordered some mutton kebabs, and he ate some mutton kebabs.


    Xie Jinyan thought venison was very good. He ate several strings in a row.


    Just then, the waiter brought several bowls of deer blood, "these bowls of deer blood have been stewed in the kitchen. Do you need it?"


    Ruan Su didn''t have time to answer. As a result, Xie Jinyan reached out and took a bowl, "I''ve eaten duck blood and cow blood, but I really haven''t tasted deer blood."


    "Hey -" Ruan Su just opened his mouth to stop it. As a result, he ate half a bowl at one go.


    Ruan Su glanced at Li Zhuoyan sympathetically after he ate half a bowl of deer blood.


    Li Zhuoyan is still playing with her mobile phone, unaware of the danger.


    Xie Jinyan is in a good mood recently. First his father was promoted, then Li Zhuoyan won the first place in the piano competition.


    I couldn''t help drinking a few more glasses of red wine, and now I ate half a bowl of stewed deer blood.


    I just felt his Qi and blood surging up. Originally, he was just a young man and endured for many years. Deer blood and alcohol in his body were mixed in his blood.


    Dizzy.


    "Why is your head a little dizzy?" he shook his head.


    Ruan Su said helplessly, "venison is a tonic. You have eaten so much. Venison blood, not to mention you..."


    "Isn''t it good to mend?" Xie Jinyan frowned.


    "Can you mend it?" Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly.


    I don''t know why Xie Jinyan thinks she smiles a little evil and a little bad.


    "Don''t drink it." Ruan Su patted Bo Xingzhi. "Almost. Let''s go back to our room."


    If she doesn''t leave again, she suspects that Xie Jinyan will


    Li Zhuoyan had already eaten. When she heard that she was leaving, she put away her mobile phone and stood up. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Xie Jinyan''s eyes like a wolf.


    She blinked and blushed inexplicably.


    Xie Jinyan is now beginning to feel Ruan Su''s so-called "over compensation"


    Because when Li Zhuoyan got up just now, he saw her little Manyao with a grip. He just


    Grass!


    Is this deer blood so powerful?


    He has a headache.


    If he doesn''t go back to his room, he suspects that he will explode and die.


    After leaving from the top floor, song Yan gave the waiter some expenses. Then he went into the elevator with everyone.


    Xie Jinyan held Li Zhuoyan''s soft little hand tightly.


    There was a faint seductive fragrance of the girl in his breath, and each absorption was torture and temptation to him.


    He was almost tight all over in the elevator, and all his muscles were tight and stiff.


    He resisted the burning heat and desire running around in his body.


    All the way to the door of the room.


    The door of the room was slammed by him.


    Song Yan lived opposite him and was startled. "Why are you so impatient?"


    Ruan Su evil took out the room card, "song tezhu, remember, eat deer blood carefully, otherwise you will be as impatient as him."


    This... The ridicule of red fruit.


    Song Yan immediately understood and couldn''t help glancing at the door of the opposite room.


    At this time, as soon as she stepped into the room, Li Zhuoyan was pressed to the door by Xie Jinyan. The man''s hot breath came to her face, and his thin lips kept rubbing her.


    "Yan Yan... I can''t stand it."


    They have slept in the same bed since they came to Vienna.


    But it never broke the last intimate step.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was red and tender, as tender as apricot blossoms.


    "Do you have the heart to burst my body and die?" Xie Jinyan felt worse than swallowing hunting drugs.


    At the moment, he regretted that he had been a single man for many years, but now he swallowed a big tonic.


    This torture, this taste, only he knows.


    He wants to be relieved immediately, but he must get Li Zhuoyan''s consent.


    "If... If you don''t agree, I''ll take a cold bath." Xie jinyanjun''s face turned red, and he rushed into the bathroom.


    Anyway, he won''t hurt Yanyan.


    When did Yanyan agree and when did he... Anyway, sooner or later it was his people and he couldn''t run away.


    No matter how silly and simple Li Zhuoyan is, she knows what Xie Jinyan means.


    She stood at the door of the bathroom biting her lower lip, and the sound of water splashed in her ears.


    He''s taking a cold shower, but what if he gets sick?


    She hesitated for a long time, put her finger on the bathroom door handle, and finally opened the door.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Xie Jinyan was red all over, as if he were going to catch fire.


    Even his breath was burning, and these cold drops of water became hot as soon as they touched his body.


    Instead of cooling him down, it became even hotter.


    He was almost too hot to breathe, just when he was about to collapse.


    Suddenly


    The girl''s soft voice sounded.


    The next second, he looked at Li Zhuoyan in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room.


    Thin Xingzhi raised her eyebrows. Her thick palm was covered with a faint thin cocoon. She rubbed Ruan Su''s neck roughly. Bursts of Su Ma made her tremble.


    She pushed him. "Why?"


    "Wife, just now how happy you were with your smile. Have you ever thought about what you want to face?"


    He murmured.


    Fiercely tore open the Polo lining on his body, and the button fell off, revealing his strong chest.


    The thin clothes were empty.


    His muscles were bulging, his strong chest and red fruit appeared in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su''s eyes trembled and couldn''t help looking away.


    But Bo Xingzhi held her little hand. His nails were trimmed very roundly and pasted on his chest. He could clearly feel his strong heartbeat.


    Ruan Su blushed.


    It was a wild night.


    Li Zhuoyan never knew that her soul would almost be hit and fly out.


    That feeling is unprecedented stimulation.


    When she woke up in the morning, she felt sore all over, as if she had been severely crushed by a big truck.


    Xie Jinyan woke up and sat beside the bed with fresh air. His eyes looked at her deeply.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face turned red again. She never thought she would be so close to a man one day


    Last night, all the pictures that made people blush and heartbeat appeared in front of her. She... Became a woman.


    From a girl to a real woman, breaking the cocoon into a butterfly.


    "Sorry, you have to play today... If it affects your play..." Xie Jinyan felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 552

    Li Zhuoyan''s face is even redder. She just opened her mouth, but she found that her throat was a little sore. Last night... Her voice was hoarse.


    It''s embarrassing and shy.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. "Water... I want to drink water."


    She spoke hoarsely, and her voice was as uncomfortable as sand.


    Xie Jinyan hurried to pour her a cup of warm water and sent it to her, "Yanyan drink."


    After drinking a glass of water, Li Zhuoyan felt more comfortable. "You don''t have to apologize. You can compose music today and play it."


    She wrote more than one song, which was revised and improved under the guidance of Ruan Gong. She is very confident, although she is a little nervous.


    But she believes in Ruan Su''s vision and level.


    "I shouldn''t have......" Xie Jinyan was a little angry and ashamed. Although her taste was very sweet and he couldn''t stop, but


    He was guilty of thinking that if the delay affected her game.


    Ten of them are not enough.


    However, the two of them did not realize a problem at this time, that is... Neither of them had contraception last night


    Xie Jinyan is a hairy boy. He doesn''t think so much at all.


    Li Zhuoyan is a little white again. She doesn''t understand at all.


    So... After she drank the water, she forced her aching body to take a bath.


    After a hot bath, I felt much more comfortable, but it was still a little awkward to walk.


    In the composition competition venue.


    Ruan Su chuckled, "the war was fierce last night. Why haven''t they come yet?"


    Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, "it seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night, so you woke up early in the morning."


    Ruan Su: "


    Song Yan is sitting in his seat. Who am I? Where am i? I can''t hear or see anything.


    "The game is about to start. If you don''t come again, you will be late." Ruan soda yawned. She didn''t sleep well last night.


    Mrs. Tang, who was sitting in the front seat, also came with Tang Wanrou. After seeing that Li Zhuoyan had not appeared.


    Tang Wanrou''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. "Don''t you dare to come? It''s not so simple to make three songs. It must be that she only made that one."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the players waiting in line to enter without expression. "Who knows if she will come or not. I really think with Ruan Su''s support, she can go straight ahead? Can she run amok?"


    The staff in charge of the entrance of the contestants stood up, as if there was a very thin girl in their impression. Why didn''t they see her just now?


    He looked around and said loudly, "are there any more players to enter?"


    No one answered him.


    Ruan Su frowned, "you''d better call Yanyan."


    It''s going to be late. Could it be that Xie Jinyan was too fierce last night? She couldn''t bear it, so she couldn''t get up?


    If that''s the case


    Just


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone and dialed, she saw Li Zhuoyan coming quickly with the help of Xie Jinyan.


    "And me, and me..."


    "She''s late! She can''t enter!" Tang Wanrou stood up triumphantly and said loudly. "There are rules for the game, but those who are late should abstain."


    Hearing Tang Wanrou''s words, Li Zhuoyan turned pale. Was she really late?


    Xie Jinyan was also startled, "no?"


    If he really can''t compete because of this... He doesn''t dare to think anymore


    The staff looked at the watch on his wrist and glanced at Tang Wanrou coldly. "There are still 30 seconds left, so it''s not late. Come and get the number card quickly."


    Li Zhuoyan was overjoyed at the speech and immediately went over to register.


    Then he hurried backstage.


    Tang Wanrou stomped angrily and sat down again.


    "Eccentric eyes! Obviously I''m late."


    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth. She just saw that Li Zhuoyan was beautiful and tender.. Meat, so give her the green light.


    It''s disgusting.


    What''s the green light for a coquettish woman who wants to show off everywhere?


    "Forget it, even if she takes part in the competition, she can''t get any good places. It''s not certain whether she can reach the finals this time!" Mrs. Tang patted Tang Wanrou on the back of her hand, "let''s sit here and wait."


    While talking, the game has begun.


    Mother and daughter are sitting in the front row. The jury is a world composer or music master.


    He has extraordinary views on music. The first person to take the stage is a local player in Vienna. It is said that this player is very talented.


    After a song was presented tactfully, there was a burst of applause.


    Backstage, because Li Zhuoyan just won the piano competition two days ago.


    So as soon as she stepped backstage, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    "They all won the championship of the piano competition, and I don''t know what they came here to participate in the composition competition."


    "Yes, originally we had a small competition, and she had to run over."


    "It''s really annoying."


    Several contestants whispered and were hostile to Li Zhuoyan.


    After all, the champion, which everyone wants, she already has one, but she has to participate in the composition competition.


    Anyone who sees her looks envious, jealous and hateful.


    Li Zhuoyan just didn''t hear their voices and recited her own music silently in her heart.


    There are great differences between composition and arrangement. Composition is to create a song by one person, focusing on creation.


    Arrangement is a concept that generally appears in commercial music.


    Arrangement is a concept that generally appears in commercial music. In the environment of music industrialization, in order to facilitate flow work, musicians sometimes divide music creation into several links, such as composition, arrangement (orchestration), score preparation, performance, recording, music engineering production, mixing, master tape processing... Arrangement is one of them.


    Composition is relatively the purest and most primitive musical expression.


    Therefore, good and bad can be realized immediately, because they have not been processed the day after tomorrow.


    "After many modifications, I finally found creative inspiration on the sea."


    "My music is the inspiration I found when I was appreciating plum blossoms in winter. Hey - in order to participate in the competition, I have been preparing for three consecutive years. I don''t know how many songs I destroyed. Only then did I finally select three satisfactory songs from all my songs to participate in the competition."


    "I''m going bald for the competition."


    ¡­¡­


    These people kept discussing enthusiastically.


    A woman couldn''t help asking Li Zhuoyan, "what''s your inspiration?"


    Li Zhuoyan bit her lip, "I don''t have any inspiration. I''ll do it if I want to..."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted the attention of many people, and everyone looked at her curiously.


    The woman asked her curiously, "how long did it take you to compose the three songs you participated in the competition?"


    "Well, it doesn''t take a few days to make it after the roll call."


    After Li Zhuoyan said that, she saw everyone''s eyes shocked or disdained.


    Is this... Strange?


    "You wrote three songs in a few days?" a male contestant looked at her up and down and thought to himself that the quality of the music must not be flattered.


    "Shoddy?" another contestant said.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was a little red, with a trace of embarrassment. "My level is very poor. I don''t want to participate in the composition competition... It was an accident to participate in the competition."


    As soon as she said this, everyone immediately felt that she must be poor.


    They have to go through a long time to make music, revision, looking for inspiration and the source of creation.


    Write three songs in a few days? This is almost impossible for them.


    Even if it can be written, the quality is also very poor.


    So they decided that the music made by Li Zhuoyan must be very bad and can''t be heard.


    Soon it was Li Zhuoyan''s turn to take the stage.


    When all the sound equipment was in place, she stood on the stage and took out a very small guy.


    The host looked at the things in her hand in surprise, "what is this? Can miss Li tell us?"


    "This is a kind of pottery flute in our h empire. Its name is Tao long."


    She then exhaled and played, and a melodious music echoed in the concert hall.


    Almost everyone at the scene was attracted by the sudden sound.


    Everyone began to listen carefully to Li Zhuoyan''s playing.


    The sound is very special and pleasant. It is completely different from the sound of piano and Saxophone Violin.


    It was an empty and leisurely sound.


    These world-class masters are curious. They are all first-class musicians.


    I immediately recognized the uniqueness of the pottery ridge.


    This kind of musical instruments and music with different styles brought great surprises to the on-site judges.


    Even the players backstage pricked their ears, "why is the music so good? It doesn''t sound like a piano, a violin, or a cello."


    "What instrument is this?"


    "Curious but beautiful."


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly changed. "She can blow pottery? Damn it!"


    Tang Wanrou was a little confused. "Mom, what is this pottery ridge?"


    "Tao long (x) ¨± n) In ancient times, it was mainly used to trap prey. It is one of the oldest and most primitive closed mouth playing instruments in the Empire. Tao Long''s tone is deep and continuous, and has a unique musical quality. Perhaps it is this extraordinary tone that the ancients endowed the performance of long and long with a sacred, elegant, mysterious and noble spiritual temperament in their long-term artistic experience and comparison. "


    What Mrs. Tang didn''t say is that few people can play such an ancient musical instrument in modern times.


    If so, this person must be a descendant of intangible cultural heritage.


    The name of inheritor of intangible cultural heritage can not be casually become.


    This has to be certified and affirmed by the state. This is not comparable to any piano or western music.


    The inheritors of intangible cultural heritage represent the country, history and the whole ancient inheritance.


    She didn''t expect that Li Zhuoyan was!


    Almost everyone was attracted. As soon as the song ended, warm applause broke out.


    The judge said excitedly, "this song is very beautiful and sweet. Can you lend me your musical instrument?"

 Chapter 553

    Another judge also said, "can you share the creation origin of this song with us? It''s very gentle and beautiful. I miss my hometown a little."


    Li Zhuoyan naturally knew that these judges were world-class musicians. She immediately went forward and handed Tao long to the judges.


    Then he said, "I''m an orphan. I didn''t know where my hometown was when I was young. But recently, I always have a scene in my mind, a hillside, a dense grove, a sister... She took my hand and ran and played in the grove... So I created this song."


    "I don''t know whether it was my dream or what really happened when I was a child."


    "If it''s true... I hope I can find my sister. Maybe I really have a sister."


    Li Zhuoyan lowered her head.


    When a female judge heard the origin of her creation, she couldn''t help but blush her eyes. "Child, I hope your sister is not just in her dream."


    "This Tao long is very surprising," said another judge. "I can try playing it."


    Then he tried to blow a few times according to the sound hole, but it didn''t achieve the effect of Li Zhuoyan.


    "The ruocarina flute is a bit similar, but the music is still a little different. Girl from the H Empire, can you introduce it to us? We really want to know this special instrument."


    Li Zhuoyan didn''t expect these people to be so interested in this Tao long. She swallowed her saliva and thought that Ruan Su had taught her knowledge.


    She spoke slowly, "This musical instrument has existed for at least 7000 years in our history. It has been unearthed in prehistoric sites. In historical records, it has always been an elegant musical instrument loved by princes, dignitaries and dignitaries. It has been handed down as an ancient court musical instrument until now, but in modern times, it is in danger of being lost, because people now prefer to use piano or piano It''s the violin. "


    "So it''s a very old musical instrument?"


    Li Zhuoyan nodded, "yes, this is an ancient and mysterious musical instrument. It is worth inheriting and protecting."


    The judges present at the meeting were immediately full of respect and admiration for this pottery ridge.


    Europeans and Americans have always been respectful and interested in these ancient and mysterious prehistoric things.


    Li Zhuoyan brought them this strange audio-visual feast, which made them respect and have a strong interest.


    The judges can''t put it down with this Tao long.


    He felt that the high-end atmosphere and grade made him reluctant to give it back to Li Zhuoyan.


    "If you teachers like, I can give you a pottery ridge." just then, Ruan Su''s voice sounded and she stood up from her seat.


    Master Su, who doesn''t know?


    The successor to the president of the global piano Association, these celebrities in the music industry immediately stared in shock at Ruan Su''s words, "really?"


    "Is Miss Ruan too generous?"


    "I heard that Miss Li is her apprentice!"


    "I see."


    The judges were surprised and surprised.


    Just then, a man in a black suit took several gift boxes to the stage and sent them to the judges one after another.


    They couldn''t help but open it and saw the brand-new pottery ridge inside.


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ll give it up!"


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that she almost turned her eyes and fainted.


    Tao long!


    Damn Ruan Su, it''s like sewing pins.


    I even prepared Tao long.


    Li Zhuoyan learned this difficult musical instrument, this old and shabby musical instrument.


    The judges were excited to take their own Tao long, and even asked the on-site camera brother to take a group photo directly for them.


    "It''s really memorable."


    "It makes sense."


    "Several judges and teachers, can you score Li Zhuoyan now?" the host couldn''t help reminding the excited judges who almost forgot their tasks.


    The judges woke up like a dream. They were reluctant to put away their Tao long and began to score.


    As expected, Li Zhuoyan got a high score and directly advanced to the finals.


    "I hope you can also surprise us in the finals."


    "You''re great. This song is full of aura and far-reaching."


    The judges had a great impression of Li Zhuoyan.


    The audience were also very curious about the pottery ridge.


    Some have begun to search, and others have begun to look for this instrument on online shopping websites.


    Even in China, the wind of learning from Tao long is blowing every minute.


    But Tao long is too cold and difficult.


    For a while, the social platform was all about Tao long.


    "I think it must be my goddess Xiao Susu who taught Xiao Yanyan."


    "Yes, yes, she is Yanyan''s teacher."


    "Xiao Su, please open a Tao long training class. I want to carry forward this musical instrument of my motherland."


    "Ah! I just study classical music. Our teacher once let us play the music played by Tao Long''s instrument. It''s so beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect to hear Tao Long''s music in world-class competitions."


    "Xiao Su and Yan Yan are great."


    At night, Ruan Su''s microblog directly sent a sentence.


    "If you want to learn Tao long, wait until I return home."


    Originally, everyone was very curious about Tao long and had high interest.


    Seeing the Lord running out to respond, it was immediately a minute of excitement.


    "Great!"


    "Is Xiao Su going to teach?"


    "Expect!"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect the wind of Tao long, but Tao long was really beautiful.


    It''s not only windy at home, but also hot for classical instruments abroad. Even foreigners say on Twitter and INS, "I''m going to study music in H empire."


    "Who says the world is western music? No, it''s classical music. The charm of classical instruments is unmatched."


    *


    H imperial presidential palace.


    The light sunshine sprinkled on the yard, warm, and stained a layer of light warmth for this winter.


    The old lady is sitting in the yard listening to music. She is listening to music and reading the newspaper.


    In old age, I still like the old-fashioned things in the past. I don''t like the piano music and violin. It''s still the musical instrument of our ancestors.


    She listened to the zither.


    As a result, I turned to the report in the newspaper about the uproar caused by the appearance of Tao long on the glee competition yesterday.


    It also reported in detail how Ruan Su sent the judge Tao long and how foreigners were interested in it.


    How well Li Zhuoyan played and how she advanced to the finals.


    The old lady was very happy.


    The president came over and saw her so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. He couldn''t help saying, "Mom, what are you happy about?"


    "Oh, look." the old lady handed the newspaper to him. "Look how powerful our little sue is."


    "Xiao Su is really powerful. The Internet has turned upside down these two days." the president glanced at the newspaper and said, "it''s summer in Vienna. We''re winter here. It''s almost the new year. Mom... When Xiao Su and they come back, let''s have dinner together?"


    The old lady nodded. "Of course it should be. Xiao Su went out for so long and didn''t know if she missed me."


    "The Chinese new year will be very noisy. I have to attend this year''s new year''s Eve party, so I can''t spend the new year with you at home." the president said with a little regret.


    The old lady glanced and said, "haven''t you been with me every year?"


    If this topic goes on, it is estimated that the car will overturn.


    The president quickly changed the subject, "when will the glee award end?"


    "Soon, it''s estimated that there will be a closing party in a week. Xiao Su called me and said she had a show to perform, but I''d like to watch it live." although the old lady likes old things, she doesn''t reject new things.


    The live broadcast software has long been ready. I''m waiting to watch Ruan Su''s performance.


    "Well, I''ll set you an alarm clock to save you from missing it." the president smiled. It seemed that his mother really liked Ruan su.


    The mother and son said a few more words, and the president hurried away.


    The old lady sat alone in the yard and continued reading the newspaper.


    *


    *


    Courtyard Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie brought up some small dishes and asked sister-in-law Wang to open a bottle of wine.


    With a beaming face, he said to Xie Yuan, "Yan Yan is great. She has advanced to the finals and led the upsurge of Tao long. Now she is a celebrity."


    Xie Yuan was also very happy. When he was in the unit today, many colleagues congratulated him.


    Whether from the perspective of a daughter or a daughter-in-law, it is so promising.


    Who is not jealous?


    So although he was modest in front of his colleagues during the day, it was a pleasure to come home.


    "If Yanyan comes back with another champion, it will be a double crown. This will win glory for the country. Not only Greely will give her a bonus, but also the piano Association will give her a big bonus."


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Xie happily poured him a glass of wine, another one for Chi Xiaoxian, and finally one for herself.


    "I never thought she would be a beautiful jade before!"


    Chi Xiaoxian listened to the couple''s praise of Li Zhuoyan. She was not happy.


    But thinking of what she had done recently, she couldn''t help raising her lips again.


    She glanced at the Acacia bean in the corner of the living room.


    The red beans look very attractive.


    Mrs. Xie doesn''t know that Acacia bean is poisonous, especially its leaves.


    There are two kinds of common red beans. One is all Red Sea red bean. One is black chicken beads on the butt. The common Acacia bean is non-toxic Sea red bean.


    The pot Mrs. Xie bought just happened to be a highly toxic chicken Mother Pearl. But the two kinds of red beans look very similar, which is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish.


    Chi Xiaoxian grew this kind of red beans in her hometown, so she recognized at a glance that the Acacia beans were poisonous.

 Chapter 554

    Chi Xiaoxian looked at the basin of Acacia beans, which Mrs. Xie bought a few days ago. Listening to the voice of the couple, she was a little annoyed. She simply stood up and took a kettle to water the flowers.


    Mrs. Xie''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. She glanced at her and looked at Xie Yuan if she pointed.


    Xie Yuan also saw that Chi Xiaoxian was very diligent.


    Just... He still thinks the girl has ulterior motives.


    Chi Xiaoxian is watering


    Chi Xiaoxian looked at the basin of Acacia beans, which Mrs. Xie bought a few days ago. Listening to the voice of the couple, she was a little annoyed. She simply stood up and took a kettle to water the flowers.


    Mrs. Xie''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. She glanced at her and looked at Xie Yuan if she pointed.


    Xie Yuan also saw that Chi Xiaoxian was very diligent.


    Just... He still thinks the girl has ulterior motives.


    Chi Xiaoxian was thinking about something in her heart while watering.


    Since the Xie family didn''t know that the Acacia bean was poisonous, why didn''t she


    As long as things succeed, she will no longer be just a funded student.


    *


    Inside the Vienna Hotel.


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at his mobile phone, and song Yan gave him a report. He didn''t know what he was reporting.


    When Ruan Su came back, he opened the door and saw the man in the light and shadow. His handsome side face was very charming.


    She put down her bag before she went to the sofa and sat down.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw her, he couldn''t help lifting his eyes and smiled, "are you back?"


    She nodded.


    Today, I didn''t play, so I went around with Li Zhuoyan and bought some gifts to take back when I returned home.


    "The money owner behind the mercenaries has news." Bo Xingzhi motioned her to sit over.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Who is it?"


    "There are too many people who want to kill me," said Bo Xingzhi, who holds the latest technology of new energy vehicles, and too many people want to take this fat meat.


    The Tang family is one of them.


    So


    "So this is made by the Tang family?"


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at the evidence found by song Yan. She always felt that it would not be so easy.


    "How could the Tang family contact mercenaries?"


    Unless there is a complex relationship in it, or someone will connect.


    Mercenaries are not so easy to hire.


    Ruan Su has long thick black hair, soft and silky.


    Set off her beautiful little face with more divine color.


    She hung her eyes slightly, and her slender and thick eyelashes seemed to drop a light shadow from two small fans.


    She''s looking at the information on his cell phone.


    The man''s hand gently rubbed her small face, and the smooth and delicate skin was particularly unforgettable.


    He subconsciously hugged Ruan su. There were too many mercenaries that day.


    If she was hurt because of him... He would have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    Ruan Su recovered from his meditation and saw the man''s strong chest. She suddenly pushed him, "what are you doing?"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled. "Seeing that you were absorbed in your thoughts, I hugged you."


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "I think things can''t just look at the surface. It''s not as simple as the surface."


    She glanced at Song Yan again. "Please help song te check more."


    It''s definitely not soft and easy to use.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing and pinched her little face. "Check, continue to check."


    He also felt that the investigation was too smooth.


    The down group is really unhappy with the Xie family and wants to snatch a piece of fat from him.


    It''s just... Tang doesn''t have that ability yet.


    However, we must guard against people.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Another of Bo Xingzhi''s men sent a lot of dresses.


    They are all made to order according to the size of Ruan Su, a total of ten sets.


    Bo Xingzhi took it and hung it in the wardrobe.


    Ruan Su''s dresses were hung in the originally empty wardrobe.


    There are a wide range of dresses with various materials and workmanship.


    Quite different, like spirits with souls.


    Ruan Su came over and looked at the dress in this cabinet and drew a corner of his mouth. "I have it with me. What are you doing so much?"


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her waist and looked at so many clothes he had prepared for her. His heart was warm and soft.


    "There will be a closing ceremony in two days. You need a dress for the red carpet of the closing ceremony. Don''t you need a dress for the performance? You don''t need at least three sets for the evening party. Are you going to use your two sets of dresses to support the whole audience?"


    At that time, there will inevitably be another burst of women stars and red carpet guests.


    Brilliant press manuscripts fly all over the sky.


    At the closing ceremony, the performance guests and award guests invited at that time are all world-class female stars and male stars, both at the post song and film level.


    He doesn''t want his woman to be compared with others.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Who said I only brought two sets? I brought three sets!"


    "Whether it''s three or two, pick out your favorite. I ordered the latest Gaoding in the new season."


    Thin line check let Ruan Su pick.


    Her eyelashes are long and look very nice.


    "Why don''t you try every suit." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips. He liked the little fun between men and women and helped choose clothes.


    With that, he backed out with song Yan, "call me when you''re dressed."


    They live in a suite. Out of the bedroom is the living room.


    He and song Yan are in the living room. There are two hanging paintings in the living room, imitating the works of world-class painters.


    The sun outside the window was particularly bright. He stood by the window, looked at the scenery outside the window and waited silently.


    Ruan Su changed her dress and came out. She saw the man''s tall and straight back.


    Bo Xingzhi is born with a beautiful face of prosperity, wide shoulders and narrow waist, noble bearing, exquisite facial features like carving, and just right beauty, like a natural king.


    Hearing the door ring, Bo Xing stopped looking back. As a result, he saw Ruan Su replace his original outdoor clothes with a set of lightweight home clothes.


    He frowned. "Why not try on the dress?"


    "Trouble, I''m hungry." Ruan Su looked indifferent.


    Why not go on the red carpet and try on the dress now?


    "Then I''ll call room service." Bo Xingzhi looked at her helplessly and then glanced at Song Yan.


    Song Yan immediately understood and went out.


    Ruan Su wandered for a long time. She was very tired at the moment and didn''t want to go out for dinner at all.


    Bo Xingzhi''s arrangement is just what she wants.


    "I''ll drive you out after dinner?"


    "No more." Ruan Su shook his head. "They are dark and we are bright. I don''t know if there will be another assassination. I''m a little tired shopping today."


    She doesn''t want to face the crazy and exciting assassination the day before yesterday.


    If the other party fails once, he will certainly make a comeback.


    It''s safer to stay in the hotel.


    After all, the hotel is a seven-star hotel with strict security in all aspects, especially many celebrities live here.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t force her.


    Soon song Yan''s order was delivered by the waiter.


    Simple and delicious steak, red wine and several exquisite local specialties.


    Pretty good.


    At this time, the sun outside the window has set in the West. The original brilliant sun has become a sunset, and the red light of the sunset is lightly spread on the earth.


    Ruan Su enjoyed the sunset while eating.


    The atmosphere was wonderful.


    After dinner, Bo Xingzhi hugged her from behind and put his head on her shoulder. "I want to read the documents in the evening. Do you want to..."


    "It''s all right, I''m also very busy." Ruan Su truthfully said that she still hasn''t made the design draft of X, and the jewelry of the new season must be submitted.


    There are also some new drafts of clothes that must also be drawn.


    She''s been dragging on for a long time.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and kissed her earlobe.


    Ruan Su was busy late at night. She stretched herself and stood up, ready to wash.


    "Have a glass of milk." Bo Xingzhi brought a cup of hot milk and handed it to her. "Sleep well."


    He felt very warm when he saw Ruan Su finish the milk obediently.


    He never bothered or tired to take care of her.


    "Go take a bath. The hot water has been put away." thin Xingzhi''s soft voice opened, and his deep dark eyes looked particularly bright.


    Ruan Su''s shoulder was a little sore, "OK."


    A hot bath will really be better.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su just opened the window and a stream of fresh air rushed towards her.


    The sun also rises from the East with wisps of golden light.


    In the garden of the hotel, on the budding flower buds of roses, glittering and bright dew flashes, showing vitality.


    With the unique scenery of Vienna, everything is pure and refreshing, like a light ink painting, which is filled with the smell of green grass.


    Today is the day of the finals, and all major events are coming to an end.


    Not only the final of the composition competition, but also the violin and Cello, as well as other singing competitions, almost all of them will play a corner and be expelled from the championship in these two days.


    After they had breakfast together, they came to the competition venue.


    Perhaps for a good omen, Li Zhuoyan wore a red dress and a pair of white high heels.


    The long silk skirt gently wrapped the girl''s slender body and flowed like water waves to the ground.


    The skirt of the long skirt is made up of small pearls into the shape of small flowers, scattered on the silk skirt, elegant and noble.


    Reason tells Tang Wanrou that she shouldn''t come to watch Li Zhuoyan''s composition finals, but she really wants to know whether Li Zhuoyan, a little bitch, can win the championship.


    What she most wants to see is the picture of Li Zhuoyan''s defeat.


    So she came with Wang Mei again.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t come. I don''t know if she was annoyed by Li Zhuoyan''s promotion to the finals.


    Instead, Qiao read it. She wore a dark green cheongsam and outlined her perfect figure. Even if she was over 40, she was still elegant and charming.


    She sat beside Tang Wanrou, with a slight irony on her lips, "I didn''t expect her to be lucky."


    Qiao Nian didn''t call the roll, but Tang Wanrou knew who she was talking about, "that''s not... It can make waves."


    She returned Li Zhuoyan''s promotion to the jury. Finally, Li Zhuoyan will make eyes at the jury.

 Chapter 555

    At this time, there are many Li Zhuoyan fans sitting under the stage. They are all attracted by her in order to see her finals.


    The audience of this finals can be said to be full, more than the audience of the piano finals a few days ago.


    Especially when Li Zhuoyan was promoted to the last competition, she took out Tao long, an ancient musical instrument, which aroused the interest of many music lovers at home and abroad.


    And many of them directly became her die hard fans.


    Some came specially from all over the world in order to see her compete with her own eyes.


    Many fans even took some fluorescent sticks or light signs.


    "Xiao Yanyan!"


    "Come on! Yeon Yeon!"


    It''s usually written with this kind of words, shiny.


    Tang Wanrou sat in the front row and looked very jealous. Hatred flashed in her eyes from time to time.


    She hoped that Li Zhuoyan''s performance would not succeed, and the competition would not succeed.


    When Li Zhuoyan loses face, these fans will also leave Li Zhuoyan.


    She became a lost dog.


    But soon, the game began.


    There are not many composers who have reached the finals, only eight.


    A simple game is meaningless. After all, everyone bought tickets.


    So there will be some other talent performances, such as singing, dancing, or speaking, and some interviews.


    There will be some VCRs for some interaction, including the lucky audience in the live lottery.


    In short, because there are too few contestants, so... In order to prolong the time, we also earn enough suspense.


    The organizers made a lot of efforts.


    First, several hot girls went up to a hot opening dance, and then the host came on stage.


    Before announcing the start of the competition, a VCR was played, which was an interview on how each player created, and asked about some topics without nutrition, such as family support or not.


    The last one is Li Zhuoyan''s.


    The girl has beautiful eyes, light makeup on her face, and wears a very ordinary white shirt and skirt. Looks invincible and beautiful.


    "My family, whether my brother or my godmother, especially supports me."


    "They love me and care about me. I feel very happy."


    "I don''t want to disappoint them."


    After playing the VCR, it was the first contestant to play his own music on the stage. He used saxophone.


    It was melodious and melodious. I could hear that his musical skills were very deep.


    The music made also moved people''s hearts.


    After performing the music, even if you perform your own talents, your talents will also be counted as scores. The man sang a tenor English song, but his singing level was good.


    The judges gave an average score, not very high but not low.


    After the player stepped down, the host came on the stage again and began the first round of lottery, first drawing the audience. Then the audience watching the live broadcast in front of the live broadcast platform.


    A total of six lucky spectators were selected to give gifts.


    After that, the game began again.


    After two contestants, the lottery began again, and gradually the fans became impatient.


    "How did it go so slowly?"


    "I really want to see Yan Yan!"


    "Yes, yes, she seems to be in the last place."


    "Wait!"


    After drawing the prize, another invited singer came on stage to sing a popular song.


    No fans want to listen carefully at all. Everyone just wants to see Li Zhuoyan perform and is more curious about her talents.


    "What do you say Yanyan can perform?"


    "Her piano is excellent. She should be able to play the piano for us?"


    "But... Videos of her winning the glee piano competition are everywhere on the Internet. Will you show me something new?"


    "You think too much! How can she have a lot of talents? Being able to compose music and piano is a level that ordinary people can''t reach."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wanrou listened to these comments, and every word stabbed her heart like a steel needle.


    "Aunt, you must help me and help me get rid of Li Zhuoyan."


    She took jonian by the arm. "You don''t know that in China, she always bullies me. She has Ruan Su behind her back. Even my mother can''t take her."


    Joe Nian patted her on the back of her hand and signaled her to take it easy. "Just wait. Why do you think your mother didn''t come?"


    Tang Wanrou was stunned, and then a surprised smile appeared on her face, "my mother, she..."


    "It''s just a little bitch. She really wants to become famous in the world. She thinks too much about taking our family Wanrou as a stepping stone!"


    Qiao Nian sneered. Although she was not married, she was beautiful and well maintained because she was the vice president of the global piano Association.


    There are many suitors.


    Shen Shuqi, the president of Shen''s group, has been chasing her the most recently. If Tang Wanrou follows her, she will marry into the Shen family. Aren''t the resources and contacts of the Shen family all Wanrou''s?


    The Shen family is a big family in country M. Qiao Nian thought so. It is impossible for him to have his own child at this age.


    I''m counting on Tang Wanrou for the rest of my life.


    Shen Shuqi has a son who will certainly inherit the Shen group in the future. If Tang Wanrou is more ambitious, he will become the young grandmother of the Shen family.


    Joe was dreaming in his heart, but his eyes were staring at the stage.


    At this time, on the stage, another contestant was playing music on the piano.


    This is the fifth contestant.


    After the performance, another male group came up and sang and danced, which attracted the cheers of some female fans under the stage because of their good looks.


    The atmosphere of the game was very hot.


    As one contestant after another finished the competition, everyone''s expectation of Li Zhuoyan was unprecedented.


    No matter how excited the audience is.


    Ruan Su sat quietly in her seat. Her face was expressionless, and her dark apricot eyes on a beautiful face had no emotional fluctuations.


    Bo Xingzhi, seeing that she was so calm and indifferent, was naturally unhurried.


    Only Xie Jinyan was very nervous, since he broke through the closest relationship with Li Zhuoyan.


    There was an inexplicable sweetness in him.


    Ruan Su looked at him and couldn''t help joking, "what are you nervous about? You''re not going to the game?"


    "But Yan Yan, she......" Xie Jinyan was still worried. "Last time Mrs. Tang played tricks, this time..."


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up." Ruan Su said faintly, "Mrs. Tang will eventually eat her own fruit."


    Soon, it was Li Zhuoyan''s turn to take the stage.


    When she stepped out of the moment, the scene immediately boiling.


    "Li Zhuoyan! Come on!"


    "Li Zhuoyan!"


    "Li Zhuoyan!"


    The girl''s small face, which used to be green and astringent, now has a layer of charm that belongs to women alone, and the whole facial features are more bright and beautiful.


    She didn''t expect so many people to cheer her on. She was obviously stunned.


    But she soon adjusted.


    Just after she said hello to the judges, when she was ready to perform.


    Suddenly, a man rushed to the stage and threw her to the ground.


    The scene immediately became chaotic, and everyone on and off the stage was startled by the man''s behavior.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    The back of Li Zhuoyan''s head hit the stage floor heavily, which made her black in front of her eyes.


    She was wearing a long dress again. She raised her legs and kicked the man, but the man held her very tight.


    At this time, the staff finally woke up and tried to surround and pull the man.


    The man hugged Li Zhuoyan with crazy and obscene eyes, "Yan Yan, I love you, Yan Yan! Marry me!"


    He kept shouting.


    Xie Jinyan turned pale with anger. He rushed onto the stage like crazy and kicked the man away.


    Then he pulled Li Zhuoyan up from the ground.


    "How are you, Yan Yan?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s face turned a little white. She looked at the man who was taken away by the staff, and her head hurt a little.


    The man was still shouting, "Li Zhuoyan, marry me! I dream of you every night!"


    "Li Zhuoyan -"


    Ruan Su''s face was also ugly. She followed Xie Jinyan to the stage and reached out to touch the back of Li Zhuoyan''s head, which had bulged a big bag.


    "Is the headache serious?"


    "OK, just a little dizzy." Li Zhuoyan lowered her eyes and anyone could see that she was strong.


    "If we can''t, we won''t play. Our health matters." Xie Jinyan nervously took her hand and his eyes were concerned, "Yanyan, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Can you still compete?" Ruan Su also looked at her with concern.


    Li Zhuoyan knew that this man was definitely not an accident. Maybe it was just an accident in the eyes of outsiders, but she knew... It may be that someone was framing her and deliberately wanted to make her unable to participate in the competition.


    So she bit her teeth, forced the pain in the back of her head and nodded, "I can. I must compete."


    The fans were in an uproar. Everyone looked at the girls on the stage with concern.


    Only Tang Wanrou and Qiao Nian flashed complacency.


    They suffered losses from Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi many times. This time, they finally got a bargain. Don''t mention how comfortable they are.


    Whether it''s the fans watching the live broadcast in front of the live platform or the fans on the spot.


    Everyone feels very painful. Just the moment the man fell on Li Zhuoyan, he made a bang, and we knew how painful she hit and how hard she fell.


    But now she says she can still play.


    The judges were also worried, "Li Zhuoyan, are you ok? If not, go to the hospital first."


    They''ll be sorry if she abstains. But I still feel that my body matters.


    "I want to play." Li Zhuoyan has now stood in the center of the stage, "I must play. I finally reached the final and have no reason to give up. I was forced to come when I came, but since I participated, I have to put in 12 points of effort and seriousness."


    Ruan Su nodded at her and went down with Xie Jinyan.


    Li Zhuoyan turned pale and took out a harmonica.

 Chapter 556

    A small and exquisite body, several rows of sound outlets similar to windows.


    A beautiful note comes out of the little harmonica.


    After hearing the melody of Youle, Tang Wanrou''s face immediately changed.


    She gritted her teeth. "Why does this bitch have to compete at this time?"


    The fall was so cruel that she didn''t go to the hospital. Why did she stay here.


    Qiao Nian was also a little shocked. He secretly said that Li Zhuoyan''s willpower was really firm, which made people look at her.


    The beautiful music sounds like high mountains and flowing water, which immerses people.


    The harmonica is divided into bass harmonica and treble harmonica. Just after Li Zhuoyan played for a while, she suddenly took out another harmonica.


    It''s a treble harmonica!


    She even changed her blowing, one for the bass and another for the treble.


    Such alternation simply expresses the advantages of a song incisively and vividly.


    Although the harmonica looks ugly, it has a lasting appeal and is not inferior to other instruments.


    But few people treat it as a professional musical instrument.


    Now it has appeared on this international stage.


    What a shock!


    As time went on, her face became whiter and whiter. Soon a song ended, and the enjoyable audio-visual feast received warm applause from the audience.


    Li Zhuoyan only felt dizzy in front of her, but she gritted her teeth and held back.


    "I... I have talent and need to perform."


    She forced her shaking body and slowly opened her mouth, "in my world, except music, it''s painting. I can''t sing. In the past, I couldn''t even speak, because I''m a slight autistic."


    She paused and then said, "please take my brush and sketchpad."


    A staff member sent painting tools.


    She turned her back to the crowd and held a brush in her hand. She wanted to draw a good picture, but everything in front of her became more and more blurred.


    She held on to her body, which was almost fainting, and only hurried a few strokes to outline a figure.


    She looked at the figure with a pale face and murmured, "sister..."


    She trembled and raised her hand. When she finally painted her eyes on the figure, there was a bang!


    Her tottering body fell to the ground.


    "Yeon Yeon!" a shrill call came from under the stage, followed by the man''s tall body running towards the stage.


    "My God!" the audience also stood up and rushed to the stage.


    "Damn it!"


    Ruan Su immediately rushed over with Bo Xingzhi.


    For a moment, everyone rushed towards Li Zhuoyan. At this time, no one cared about the score and the result of the game.


    People just want to know what happened to her.


    At the same time, both local and domestic media in Vienna are releasing the news one after another.


    On the stage of the finals, there was a crazy fan who threw Li Zhuoyan to the ground, and the back of her head hit the stage floor.


    She held on to the game and now she has fainted.


    *


    Domestic Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie always stares at the live broadcast platform. Although she can''t go abroad to accompany Li Zhuoyan, she always stays in front of the live broadcast platform at home and refuses to miss every game.


    When she saw that Li Zhuoyan had just stood on the stage and the crazy man rushed over, her nervous eyes turned red.


    "God! Yanyan must be hurt. Why rush up this damn garbage?"


    "Is she really a fan? I don''t think so." Chi Xiaoxian also watched the live broadcast with Mrs. Xie. Although she was very impatient at the bottom of her heart, she still pretended to be very interested. "If you are a fan, you won''t be willing to hurt Miss Li."


    Mrs. Xie has no air traffic control now. Whether the man is a real fan or not, what she is most worried about now is Li Zhuoyan''s body.


    She immediately called Xie Jinyan, but no one answered.


    She stood up anxiously and gave Ruan soda. When the phone was connected, her tears almost fell, "Xiao Su, how''s Yanyan?"


    "Sister, Yanyan is checking now. The impact on the back of her head is serious. I don''t know whether there is bleeding inside. If it is bleeding, it will be more serious. If it is just simple redness and swelling, you can keep it for a period of time."


    Ruan Su had touched Li Zhuoyan''s head before, and she made some judgments at that time.


    "I''m going to Vienna. I''ll start right away." Mrs. Xie was worried. "That man was really bad. He meant it."


    "Sister, don''t worry. Listen to the test results later." Ruan Su comforted her softly. "We are all in the hospital now. She should be fine."


    Chi Xiaoxian was a little worried when she heard that Mrs. Xie was going abroad.


    If she goes abroad, who will she show?


    "Auntie, Miss Li, the auspicious person has a natural appearance. It will be all right."


    Ruan Su comforted Mrs. Xie again and hung up the phone. Mrs. Xie sat heavily on the sofa, "Yanyan has a hard life. It''s not easy. Now she has a reputation, a position in the music circle, and now she''s injured..."


    "Can you hurt a place like your head?"


    "She had autism when she was a child..."


    The more Mrs. Xie said, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Chi Xiaoxian stood up, picked up the water cup and carefully poured a glass of water for Mrs. Xie.


    Immersed in worry, Mrs. Xie didn''t notice Chi Xiaoxian''s nervous look.


    The girl''s eyes stared at Mrs. Xie''s hand holding the water cup and gently urged her, "drink it quickly. Drinking a glass of water may make you feel better."


    Mrs. Xie sighed, took a few gulps and drank the water. Because she was in a bad mood, she didn''t feel anything different about the water at all.


    Don''t say it''s water. Even if you give her a sugar now, it''s estimated that she can''t eat sweetness.


    After drinking the water, Mrs. Xie anxiously went to pick up the microblog.


    As a result, I saw that the man who fell on Li Zhuoyan had been arrested by the police because there was a mastermind behind him. He was not a real fan at the scene.


    Xie Fu''s face flushed with popularity. "Damn it, I knew it. Someone must be unhappy. Yanyan won the prize."


    There was a small video on the microblog. The man kept shouting, "wronged, I am wronged, I love Li Zhuoyan, I want to marry her."


    But the police took him away immediately.


    A reporter came to interview, "does he really have a mastermind behind the scenes?"


    The policeman said with a cold face, "this needs investigation. As a result, we will make an announcement in time."


    Then he took the man into the police car.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The vigorous general election has also come to an end.


    Sun Lelin was so angry that he was going crazy, "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Why didn''t the man he sent out to give Ji youyou the overpowering drug succeed?


    He originally planned to find a man to give Ji youyou overpowering drugs. After that, he would give Ji youyou to Qiang. When he was strong, he would also take a small video and publish it on the Internet.


    Let public opinion humiliate her and abuse her for not being womanly and unworthy of participating in the general election.


    Then she will be removed.


    And he will naturally become prime minister.


    But unexpectedly, a whole day passed and a night passed.


    I didn''t find anything at all.


    Ji youyou also won the first place in the vote for the prime minister.


    Chu huailang won the first place in the presidential election.


    Sun Lelin lost his reputation and returned empty handed.


    He''s mad!


    I''m dying of anger.


    Just when he lost his temper at home, suddenly!


    A siren sounded outside the door, and the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Several heavily armed policemen rushed in.


    Just detain him.


    He stared at the policeman with a pale face, "why did you catch me?"


    "Do you want to deny Mr. Sun''s capture?" the chief policeman sneered, "you are suspected of malicious competition, and you bought a murderer to deliberately hurt premier Ji youyou. Now you are taken into custody and handed over to the court for trial."


    Sun Lelin stared at the police in horror, "impossible!"


    How could it be revealed?


    "If you have anything to say, go to the judge!" the policeman said coldly, "take it away!"


    In a car not far from the sun family.


    Ji youyou looks at sun Lelin being taken away, and a light flashes on her beautiful little face.


    That night, she took medicine. Fortunately, she also had the ability to protect herself, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Yanbei made a quick decision and directly found out the behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect it was really sun Lelin.


    "Now feel at ease?" the man stretched out his hand and gently pinned a strand of hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    The hot breath brushed her ears.


    She blushed. "Well, let''s go back."


    Li Yanbei''s thin lips suddenly blocked her lips, and the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "the election is over. Should you fulfill what you promised me?"


    Ji youyou blushed even more, "but... You, you are for your children..."


    "Who said that?" the man suddenly grabbed her palm and pressed it on his chest. "I like you. I like you since I first saw you five years ago. Now... I love you. You don''t know how painful my heart is when I see you again, especially when I know you are not doing well. I swear, I must protect you and love you."


    "Youyou, trust me."


    Ji youyou stared at him in amazement.


    I can''t believe it in my eyes. What did he say? He said he loved her?


    How is that possible?


    The muscles under the palm are thick and elastic, and she can clearly feel the hot temperature through the thin cloth.


    Her heart pounded.


    It is undeniable that Li Yanbei is a very attractive man and a woman can''t resist his charm.


    But... Can she really?


    She hesitated.


    "Youyou, I won''t disappoint you and Ranran. You are the people I love most in my life." the man''s voice is in his ear, but Ji youyou''s heart moves.


    Can she really trust men again?


    She was confused.

 Chapter 557

    Ji youyou doesn''t know whether Li Yanbei is telling the truth or lies.


    I don''t know whether he said such beautiful words for the custody of his daughter.


    The only man she has ever had close contact with in her life is Li Yanbei. Her heart is extremely contradictory.


    Ji youyou''s election spread all over the world.


    It can almost be said to be the focus of attention.


    For a country where women''s status has been low for many years, it is not only a symbol of civilization and progress, but also a great improvement in the status of women in this country.


    The emergence of a female prime minister has won the support and warm welcome of almost all women in the Middle East.


    In order to celebrate this event, the new president Chu huailang specially designated the day when Ji youyou was elected as the Queen''s day in the Middle East.


    All women are their own queens.


    When Ruan Su came to the Middle East, he taught Chu huailang a lesson and let him know that women in the world should not lose to their children.


    Women don''t make men.


    Therefore, he never dared to underestimate the power of women, especially after Ji youyou has become prime minister, he will become the biggest help and helper in his career.


    In the future, he and she will face many things and intersections in work together.


    Chu huailang''s first thing is to tell all his subordinates and all his officials that he must respect Ji Youyou, otherwise he will be punished by military law!


    He has always been famous for his hard work. This order immediately silenced the men who originally despised Ji youyou''s election.


    No one wants to touch the new president.


    *


    In the hospital.


    The sun came in through the window.


    Xie Jinyan sat in the sofa and stretched out his hand to pull the small blanket on his body. It was given to him by the nurse.


    He was a little tired and tired. Although the blanket was not thick, it was warm.


    Hearing footsteps, I looked up and saw Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi sat next to him with some worry. "You stayed here all night last night. Go and have a rest. She will be fine."


    Ruan Su also came over and touched Li Zhuoyan''s forehead. "The fever has subsided."


    Xie Jinyan glanced at the window. The clean and bright window was suffused with a touch of golden sunshine. It was already daybreak. The sunshine penetrated and fell on the hospital bed. The girl on the bed still fell asleep safely.


    Did he stay here all night?


    Xie Jinyan gathered his little blanket, and his voice was a little hoarse. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait until Yanyan wakes up."


    Bo Xingzhi advised him again, but he didn''t listen.


    Song Yan came in with his lunch box and brought out the food inside. "Thank you very much. People are iron and rice is steel. At least eat something."


    He felt that no matter how big things were, he had to eat.


    "Eat some, or you''ll fall ill. Yanyan will feel bad when she wakes up." Ruan Su said softly. "The doctor said it was a concussion. There was no congestion in it. Whether it would produce other sequelae will not be known until she wakes up."


    As long as there is no congestion in it, concussion will be cured in a few days.


    A nurse came in with a medicine cart, gave Li Zhuoyan a needle and hung a hanging bottle.


    She still didn''t wake up.


    The girl on the bed was frighteningly pale, and Xie Jinyan looked a little trance.


    Unconsciously, Xie Jinyan fell on the bed.


    Seeing that he was very tired, Ruan Su took a look at Bo Xingzhi. Song Yan and the three of them went out quietly again.


    Conveniently closed the door of the ward.


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes on the hospital bed trembled slightly under her eyelids. She seemed to be immersed in a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    A thin sweat poured out of his forehead.


    "Sister... Mom, mom..." the little girl was running desperately.


    Running on a grassy hillside.


    Someone is chasing her, chasing mom.


    "Child, run!" the mother pushed her behind her and blocked them with her thin body. Her beautiful face was full of anxiety. While staring at the men around her, she tore her heart and lungs and shouted to the daughter behind her, "go! Go -"


    "Mom -" the little girl''s tears fell down her cheeks. She saw the men pressing her mother on the ground, punching and kicking her. She saw them bind her up and take her away rudely. The first man was her father. His father smiled ferociously and slapped his mother in the face. "Do you know why I married you? It''s not because your family has money!"


    "Unexpectedly, your stingy mother kicked you out! Bitch!"


    She hid in the nearby grass and didn''t move. For fear of making a sound, she could only stare in horror and cover her mouth. She watched her father take her mother away and scolded, "bitch, I didn''t expect you to be very valuable! I sold you this time to save you from getting in the way!"


    She lay down in the grass and stared at her father''s back incredulously. Suddenly a snake came out, and she was startled, "ah!"


    The foot slipped and rolled down the hillside¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t!" Li Zhuoyan screamed bitterly, and then sat up fiercely.


    Xie Jinyan was sleepy. When he heard the girl''s cry, he woke up with a start. "Yan Yan, how are you?"


    "Brother Yan." Li Zhuoyan''s voice was hoarse, and she seemed to be out of breath. She spoke slowly. "I had a nightmare and dreamed of my mother."


    Xie Jinyan sat upright and held the girl''s cold little hand, "Mom?"


    He looked at her and saw that her face was covered with bean sized beads of sweat, which were crystal clear.


    It made her little face paler and paler.


    Isn''t she an orphan?


    "All my memories before I was eight years old have been lost..." Li Zhuoyan whispered, "But, but now I remember. I have a mother. My mother is very beautiful. When I went out with her, the car broke down on the road. Suddenly, several bad guys came out to catch my mother, and my mother let me go. I watched her be caught... Later, I rolled down the hillside... Unconscious."


    "When I woke up again, I lost my memory. I walked aimlessly to the city and was picked up by Fu Yinli."


    "Do you remember your mother''s name?" Xie Jinyan shook her hand in shock. "Where is your home? Do you remember?"


    It would be great if we could find her life experience and her mother.


    Li Zhuoyan shook her head, "I remember her appearance."


    At that time, she was still young. She didn''t remember her mother''s name clearly.


    "Then you can draw it and I can help you find it." Xie Jinyan looked at her with concern. "Don''t worry, Yanyan, I will help you find your biological mother."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded with emphasis. She looked at the dark blue at the bottom of the man''s eyes and the stubble on his face overnight. "Brother Yan, go to sleep."


    You don''t have to guess. He must have watched her all night.


    "I''m not tired."


    Li Zhuoyan''s head still hurts, but her heart is very warm, as if all the sunshine came in.


    She looked at Xie Jinyan with a faint smile on her lips.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xie Jinyan sitting beside me. No matter how uncomfortable it was, it didn''t seem to be uncomfortable.


    "The man who threw you down was ordered by others. Don''t worry, who''s behind the scenes will soon come out." Xie Jinyan whispered, "you won''t be bullied in vain."


    He was a little tired. Now he saw Li Zhuoyan wake up, and his strong will suddenly dissipated.


    The head also seems to be unable to lift up. It hangs down soft and sleepy.


    He went straight to her bed to sleep.


    Li Zhuoyan held his hand, and he also held hers.


    Colleagues from the piano Association came to visit the doctor, as well as verya and Madonna.


    They were stopped by Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    "Concussion, may not wake up for a while."


    "Don''t disturb her rest."


    Madonna put down the fruit basket in her hand, and verya handed over the flowers to Ruan su.


    "It''s really a pity that this kind of thing happened."


    "Too much! We must investigate thoroughly. I have told my father that he will greet the police station and severely punish the bad guy." verya was very angry.


    Li Zhuoyan slept all night. She couldn''t sleep very much. She listened to the voice outside.


    Her mood floated far away, and her mother''s face was constantly recalled in her mind.


    Suddenly, she heard Xie Jinyan''s voice, "Yanyan, here you are."


    His voice is very quiet.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at him and found that he didn''t wake up. He called her in his sleep.


    I don''t know what to give her to eat.


    I don''t know why Li Zhuoyan suddenly collapsed and burst out of her repressed fear in her sleep.


    Plus the fear of the man pouncing on him last night.


    She burst into tears in an instant.


    She wiped it gently and tried not to make a noise.


    But then she could no longer control it. Her tears fell and woke Xie Jinyan in her sleep.


    "Yan Yan?"


    The man sat up fiercely and hugged her. "Well, why are you crying?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s mood was very depressed and uncomfortable. She felt that the reason why she was suffering from autism must be because she was stimulated by the terrible scene when her mother was arrested.


    He fell down on the hillside again.


    At the thought of her mother telling her to leave quickly in order to protect her, she was punched and kicked by several strong men, and her heart hurt.


    She seemed to vent the pain she had buried in her memory over the years.


    She lay down in Xie Jinyan''s arms and cried earth shaking.


    She is always obedient and sensible.


    Never like now, ruthlessly vent their emotions.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stood at the door, wanted to go in and have a look, but finally gave up.


    "Forget it, let her cry. I guess she was frightened last night. That man is really hateful."


    What they didn''t know was that Li Zhuoyan cried because she remembered her life experience and her mother.


    The most terrible thing is that the man who headed the group seems to be her father.


    That ferocious man is the lingering shadow of her life.


    It took her a while to stop crying.


    It''s much more comfortable in my heart.

 Chapter 558

    In the evening, song Yan sent over some dinners, all light patient meals.


    Xie Jinyan sat by her bed and fed her mouthful by mouthful.


    "Yan Yan, are you scared?"


    Ruan Su thought of her crying during the day, and a pair of apricot eyes stared at Li Zhuoyan''s small face.


    "No, I think of what happened when I was a child." Li Zhuoyan lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes were like two small fans.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your head. Just keep it for a few days," Ruan Su said again. "And remember to eat more, otherwise you won''t have resistance."


    Li Zhuoyan seemed to be encouraged, directly took the porridge bowl and drank all the porridge in one breath.


    As the night deepened, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi left.


    They went directly back to the hotel, and Ruan Su had to prepare for the performance at the closing award ceremony.


    At this time, in the detention center of the police station.


    The man who hurt li Zhuoyan finally couldn''t stand the torture and confessed his behind the scenes mastermind.


    "It was a woman in her forties. Her assistant found me and gave me a sum of money."


    "There is an extra sum of money in your account. Did her assistant call you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    In the dead of night, in a room in the hotel.


    Joe Nian just took off her makeup and sat in front of the dresser, patting toner on her face.


    Bang!


    The door of her room was kicked open from the outside.


    She was startled.


    Shocked at the police who rushed in, "what are you doing? I have human rights!"


    "Ms. Qiao, someone revealed that you ordered him to deliberately hurt Miss Li Zhuoyan. Please come with us!" the police directly lit the arrest warrant.


    Joe looked puzzled. "What did you say? I ordered it? You made a mistake! I don''t know that man at all."


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it? Your assistant also gave him a sum of money with your account." the policeman said coldly, "take it away!"


    Joe rolled his eyes with anger.


    "Wronged, you are wronged. I haven''t paid him at all."


    But how can a woman''s strength be equal to several big men?


    Her cry for help came from the corridor of the hotel, "help! I''m not wronged, I''m wronged!"


    Because her voice was too loud, many hotel customers opened their rooms and came out.


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou also walked out of the room. As a result, they saw the picture of Qiao Nian being taken away.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?" Tang Wanrou quickly chased up, "Mr. policeman, are you mistaken?"


    Mrs. Tang also walked over with a calm face. "My sister can''t do bad things. She''s about to marry into the Shen family. Behind her is the Shen group of state M. are you sure you must take her?"


    "Now the evidence is conclusive, and we dare not arrest people without evidence." the policeman swept the mother and daughter coldly and commanded his men to take Qiao Nian away.


    Joe Nian had calmed down at this time. Something was wrong.


    Very wrong.


    She didn''t instruct the man at all, and Mrs. Tang said the morning before yesterday that she must lose Li Zhuoyan''s game.


    But why did it come to light in the end, but everything was directed at yourself?


    Isn''t Mrs. Tang putting the blame on her?


    She doesn''t want to give her daughter to herself, so... She wants to kill two birds with one stone?


    Joe Nian''s heart turned quickly, but now she had no evidence to prove whether Mrs. Tang had framed her.


    But she felt her intuition was accurate.


    Since childhood, Mrs. Tang and her sister have been at odds.


    The only solution now is to contact the Shen family and ask them to help her get rid of her crime.


    Joe thought secretly about the self-help plan in his heart.


    Mrs. Tang sighed as she watched Qiao Nian being taken away by the police.


    He restrained his anxious look on his face and said to Tang Wanrou, "you will follow your aunt in the future. Now go and contact the Shen family and see if the Shen family can help."


    Joe Nian is just a stepping stone.


    If she doesn''t go to jail, her daughter really can''t get in touch with the Shen family. If there is Qiao Nian, the Tang family will accept Qiao Nian''s favor and raise their daughter to Qiao Nian.


    For Mrs. Tang, although she achieved her daughter, she also lost her daughter.


    So jonian must get rid of it.


    After Qiao Nian went to prison, Tang Wanrou could often contact the young master of the Shen family and maintain a close relationship with the Shen family. Because both the Shen family and Tang Wanrou are trying to save Qiao Nian!


    At that time, there will be more contact. Do you still worry about your feelings?


    Mrs. Tang has a wishful thinking in her heart, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also know the news of Qiao Nian''s arrest.


    "Is it Qiao Nian?" Ruan Su lowered her eyes, her feather eyelashes drooped, and a faint shadow fell on her white jade like face.


    Bo Xingzhi clenched her hand. "I thought it was the Tang family."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes. There was a thin light on the bottom of her eyes and her eyes were cold. "I also thought it was the Tang family. Therefore, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    She sneered, "but the Tang family can''t let go. They have hurt li Zhuoyan again and again. They have to settle it."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "that''s nature."


    He pecked her lip and whispered, "don''t worry, let me handle it. I''ll take what Mrs. Tang cares about most."


    Mrs. Tang did not know that at this time, the domestic Tang group had fallen into a huge crisis.


    Tang Zhizhong was overjoyed and called her, "madam, a foreign enterprise wants to invest. We cooperate to win a piece of land, and then let us go to shoot the land. They provide funds and build a shopping mall and office building after shooting. At that time, they will certainly make a lot of money."


    Mrs. Tang was very comfortable. She dealt with Qiao Nian. Her family''s business was also booming. She also smiled, "husband, you''re great. You can''t stop this luck."


    "Although our daughter didn''t win the piano championship, she won the favor of the Shen family. If she marries the Shen family of M country again, those celebrities in the capital won''t even deserve to lift shoes for her daughter."


    She spoke with elation.


    Tang Zhizhong also felt even happier. "Wife, really? Shen? If there is a Shen marriage, our Tang''s position in China will certainly be higher."


    "Qiao Nian has a close relationship with Shen..." Mrs. Tang said excitedly about Qiao Nian''s ideas.


    He also talked about how Tang Wanrou contacted the young master of the Shen family today.


    "Great! God help me too!" Tang Zhi center hung up with satisfaction.


    *


    In the ward.


    Xie Jinyan holds Li Zhuoyan, who is still dizzy, to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Li Zhuoyan''s head was heavy and uncomfortable. "I''ll just wash it and go out."


    Xie Jinyan had a big heart and said to her, "I''ll wash it for you."


    Li Zhuoyan''s face was a little uncomfortable. "I''ll do it myself."


    "I haven''t seen it before. I''ve done more intimate things!" Xie Jin smiled badly.


    Li Zhuoyan felt that he was playing hooligans in disguise. "I''m a patient now. Won''t you feel it too?"


    She was right.


    Xie Jinyan thought that she would take a bath, including the bathing picture of clear water out of Hibiscus


    I can''t control it in my mind, and my lower abdomen is burning.


    But he''s not a beast like that. He''ll be there now.


    So he pretended to be a gentleman, "no, No. I''m just afraid you''ll faint."


    "I won''t, I''ll just wash it for a few minutes." Li Zhuoyan urged him out. "I can''t wash it here."


    Xie Jinyan had to leave reluctantly.


    As a result, when Li Zhuoyan came out after washing, she saw Xie Jinyan also take off his clothes, show his thick chest and abdominal muscles, and sit carelessly on the hospital bed.


    Seeing her coming out, he smiled proudly, "do I look good?"


    Li Zhuoyan was wiping her hair. Seeing his shameless appearance, she couldn''t help throwing a towel on him. "What are you doing taking off so light?"


    "Because I''m going to take a bath too!" Xie Jinyan stopped making a fuss and grabbed her used towel and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Li Zhuoyan couldn''t bear to let him continue to sleep on the sofa and let him sleep beside herself.


    "Yanyan... I... if I sleep over, I will think..." Xie Jinyan blushed and slept next to her. It was torture.


    It''s hard for him to think about it.


    "Well, you''d better sleep on the sofa." Li Zhuoyan heard the meaning of his words, blushed and hurriedly covered the quilt.


    Cover your head.


    Xie Jinyan pulled down the quilt and looked at her red face, "are you shy?"


    "No," she said, turning away.


    The man smiled softly and kissed her red lips, "when you are well, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Cheeky!" Li Zhuoyan simply turned over and turned her back to him.


    Xie Jinyan chuckled.


    *


    Yejia manor of M country.


    The atmosphere is particularly dignified in the hall on the first floor.


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter stepped in inexplicably.


    As soon as she entered the door, Li Meixing was shocked to see Mrs. Ye''s serious and cold face.


    Ye Yili also sat next to Mrs. ye, with a dark face.


    Old Ye looked more dignified, and everyone in the Ye family looked ugly.


    Li Meixing calmed down and asked in a low voice, "Mom... What happened?"


    "Kneel down!"


    Old Ye roared.


    Li Meixing flopped and fell to her knees. "Dad, i... what''s wrong with me?"


    "Are you okay to ask what you did wrong?" old Ye was so angry that his face turned white and black. "You stole the tired chapter and covered the contract blindly. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t steal my brother''s chapter." Li Meixing denied it. Her face was stubborn, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. "Dad, you must investigate. How could I do that?"


    "Dare you say you didn''t sign this contract? You didn''t steal the seal?" old Ye grabbed a contract on the table and threw it in front of Li Meixing.


    Li Meixing trembled and picked up the contract and found that it was the wig factory contract she had stolen from Zhang Gai.

 Chapter 559

    "This contract... All the conditions written on it are favorable to Ye''s family!" Li Meixing''s voice was shaking. She shouted hoarsely, "the factory building of the wig factory is given to us! It''s free, and the land is also given to us. You can let Ye''s do whatever you want."


    "Li Meixing, do you really think there will be such a good thing in the world? Is Huo Jiliang stupid? Or is he in a pit?" Ye wearily glanced at Li Meixing''s stupid face.


    "You... What do you mean?" Li Meixing stared in shock, and her heart couldn''t help sinking.


    Ruan Fangfang also rushed towards Li Meixing on the ground and quickly opened the contract. "This... This contract is clearly written. This is for us."


    Her beautiful eyes were red. "Uncle, Grandpa, did you make a mistake?"


    "Ha ha -" Ye wearily lost all patience with the stupid mother and daughter.


    "Please take a good look at the attached agreement."


    "Additional agreement? How can there be additional agreement?" Li Meixing''s brain was blank. She quickly grabbed the contract from Ruan Fangfang''s hand and turned it to the back.


    There is an additional agreement on the last page, "the ownership of the plant still belongs to Huo Jiliang, and Huo Jiliang can use the plant at any time."


    "Do you know what''s in the plant?" Ye wearily turned white with anger. "There are three tons of vinegar fire drugs in it! Do you know? In the contract you signed, the right to use this year is Ye''s. Now h Empire thinks that''s the drugs placed by Ye!"


    "What? Vinegar fire? How can vinegar fire appear in our factory?" Li Meixing kept shaking her head. Her face was shocked, "no, it''s not. Brother, listen to me..."


    "Go and explain to the police!" Ye tired of leaving and trembled with anger.


    "Dad, mom, I really don''t know anything." Li Meixing trembled and her back was cold.


    Vinegar fire has always been a drug banned internationally. No matter which country smells vinegar, it turns pale.


    But now


    There are three tons in the Ye family''s factory. What does this mean? It represents the Ye family smuggling vinegar fire.


    Anyway, the Ye family can''t wash this thing clearly.


    Especially it was placed in the factory building of the H empire.


    irrefutable evidence.


    Moreover, Empire h and Empire m are now negotiating to either hand over the Ye family or make the matter a major transnational case.


    If the Ye family is surrendered and the punishment is obeyed in the H Empire, the H Empire and the M empire will still have friendly relations.


    If you don''t hand it in... That''s a major transnational criminal case. Then it won''t be as simple as handing over the Ye family as it is now.


    Mr. Ye is no longer in charge. Although he has not officially inherited the title, he is in charge of almost everything about ye.


    He was the first to bear the brunt of Ye''s management, and he was the first to question.


    Old Ye sighed, "Ye family... It''s over!"


    Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing heard master Ye''s words, their faces were pale on the ground, and their heads were buzzing.


    Why did... Become like this? At the beginning, Huo Jiliang said nothing like this.


    "You two stupid women, since you signed the contract, it''s up to you to plead guilty for my son." Mrs. Ye''s chest kept fluctuating. "I should have driven you out of the house long ago. Unfortunately, you two have lost my face."


    When the two of them came back, everyone knew that they had adopted their ancestors.


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter. How can you let me take the blame?" Li Meixing panicked when she heard that Mrs. Ye was going to take her to take the blame. "Mom, I didn''t cooperate with Huo Jiliang until I listened to your order!"


    "You''re not my daughter at all. Do you think I''ll still believe your lies?" old Mrs. ye took out the paternity test that ye Yanli gave her with a dark face.


    "Take a good look yourself! You are not my daughter at all. What dirty method did you use to bribe the doctor of the paternity testing center and even gave me a fake identification certificate." old lady Ye was angry when she thought that she had been tricked by Li Meixing. "The one my son took is true!"


    Li Meixing trembled, "no... No. Ye wearily left!" she angrily pointed to Ye wearily left''s handsome face, "why did you hurt me? I know you always don''t like my sister, but... I''m your own sister! How can you show a fake to your mother?"


    She climbed to Mrs. ye on her knees, "Mom, don''t listen to Ye''s disgust. What he said is false. I''m really your daughter!"


    "If you''re really my daughter, you''re the devil." Mrs. Ye sneered, "I don''t believe my son. Should I believe you, the woman who has harmed the whole Ye family?"


    She couldn''t stand it anymore. "Come on! Take the mother and daughter to the police station!"


    The dignity of her Earl''s house is still there, and the police haven''t come to the door until now, which has given some face.


    Old Mrs. Ye raised her chin and tears rolled in her eyes. Her voice choked, "send the young master, too!"


    "Old lady!" old Ye cried sadly, "my son didn''t make a mistake..."


    "He is the heir of the Ye family, which he should bear." old Mrs. Ye doesn''t dare to look at her son. Her most painful thing is that ye wearily leaves a trace of blood for the Ye family and has to suffer in prison.


    She didn''t know if she could see her son come out in her life.


    Three tons!


    Not 3000 grams, the penalty is not ten or eight years... At least it will be twenty or thirty years.


    Mrs. Ye''s tears ran down her eyes, "my Ye family is over..."


    "The Centennial glory of the Ye family was ruined by you two snake hearted stupid women." old Ye kicked Li Meixing angrily, "how could we be blind and recognize you back!"


    "Dad, listen to me... Listen to me!" Li Meixing hugged old Ye''s leg. "Dad, I don''t want to go to jail. Don''t send me to the police station!"


    "Grandpa, I''m still young. If I go to jail, how can I get married?" Ruan Fangfang also cried.


    But it did not arouse any compassion.


    Mrs. Ye hates their mother and daughter very much now.


    I want to kill both of them!


    "How could I be blind! It hurt our whole Ye family."


    "Mom... Don''t say anything. I''ll go out and wait for me to come back. I''ll go to the police station myself." Ye wearily stood up. "It''s a pity that I can''t find my sister back. If my sister is here, maybe I can accompany you and give you a comfort."


    He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t speak out his doubts about Ruan Su after all.


    "Ah Li! Where are you going? Are you going to run away?" Mrs. Ye looked at him anxiously.


    If you run away from the crime, the crime will be even worse.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t run away. I just want to see someone." Ye wearily left and strode out.


    The night was boundless, and his figure soon disappeared into the night.


    *


    In a dormitory of a female pilot.


    A woman was restless. She looked out of the window from time to time, anxious.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She rushed over and grabbed her cell phone, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Child!" old man song''s voice showed a trace of fatigue. "I begged the president. It''s hard to do."


    "Grandpa, I believe he is a man. He will certainly not do anything harmful to the interests of the people. He must have been wronged and someone framed him." Song Jiayan''s hoarse voice was a bit of a cry. "Grandpa, please ask the President... Let him lift his hand and let the Ye family go..."


    "The crime committed by the Ye family is an international criminal case, a major transnational case, especially the drug vinegar fire, which is basically a contraband. Anyone who runs into it, let alone three tons, is one kilogram. Son..." old song sighed, "let''s leave the Song family alone."


    "Grandpa..." Song Jiayan''s eyes are red, "really not?"


    "Grandpa is old, and he rubbed his face. The president won''t give face." Mr. Song frowned. "If you really want to save the Ye family, you might as well go to find Miss Ruan. She may be able to speak."


    "Miss Ruan?" Song Jiayan suddenly seemed to see new hope. "OK, I''ll call her now."


    Ruan Su was drawing design drawings in front of her laptop, and her mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up and raised her eyebrows.


    "Miss Song, what''s up in the middle of the night?"


    When song Jiayan heard Ruan Su''s cold voice, she only felt warm at the bottom of her heart, "I want to ask you something."


    Ten minutes later, Ruan Su hung up.


    She looked at the computer screen in front of her.


    What happened to the Ye family?


    No wonder that day, after answering the phone, ye wearily returned directly to country m and did not continue to participate in the follow-up activities of the glee competition.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a big event.


    Bo Xingzhi saw that her face was very dignified after she answered the phone. He came to her suspiciously and gently rubbed her shoulder with his big palm, "what happened?"


    Ruan Su casually told the story.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. "It seems that Huo Jiliang framed it. It''s obviously a trap set by Huo Jiliang. I just didn''t expect him to be so uneasy after he got out of prison. But what hatred does he have with the Ye family? Do you want to plan the Ye family like this?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t expect that song Jiayan had a good relationship with Ye Yanli." Ruan Suqing''s eyes flickered slightly, "the world is really small."


    She has a good impression of Ye weariness, including the Ye family.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Bo Xingzhi asked softly.


    "Since I asked for it, I can''t let Huo Jiliang go unpunished." Ruan Su showed his edge at the bottom of his eyes. "He was my enemy!"

 Chapter 560

    Ye Fan left Ye''s house and drove all the way.


    The car ran wildly on the midnight road. He ran countless red lights all the way, as if only in this way could he vent his dryness and depression.


    Song Jiayan had just hung up the phone when she heard a harsh creak in front of the dormitory door.


    She opened the door of her dormitory in surprise and saw a black car parked steadily at the door of her dormitory.


    A big long leg stretched out from the car and landed steadily.


    The tall man got out of the car.


    Wearing a dark blue windbreaker and a dark shirt, he strode towards her.


    Song Jiayan suddenly jumped in her heart, "commander ye..."


    Ye Yanli, the commander-in-chief of her exchange and study in country m, came here late at night?


    The man looked down at her, and there was a man''s clear breath in her nose.


    "Xiao Yan''er, why? I''m surprised to see you?"


    His hands, which used to play the piano but now always fly the plane, gently rubbed song Jiayan''s soft and smooth cheeks with a trace of coarseness.


    Song Jiayan was about to say something, but ye Yanli suddenly lit a cigarette. The green smoke surrounded him. His deep eyes were light, "I may never appear in front of you again."


    Song Jiayan clenched her fist tightly, "no, the grievances of the Ye family will be cleared."


    Ye wearily lost her cigarette and grabbed her back to the dormitory.


    As soon as she entered the door, the man held her in his arms.


    His face leaned close to her ear and took a deep breath, "Xiao Yan''er, why are you so naive?"


    This time, it was clear that someone wanted to get rid of the Ye family by Huo Jiliang''s hand.


    Whose way is the Ye family in?


    Ye Tianli is in a mess now. He can''t think clearly.


    He looked at Song Jiayan with forbearance. When the girl saw her for the first time, he was attracted by her stubborn and unyielding eyes.


    But now he is no longer qualified to pursue her and get close to her.


    He is a man without any future.


    He just wanted to see her again for the last time before he went to prison and print her beautiful face in his mind as a thought.


    He took a deep breath, stepped back two steps and looked at Song Jiayan from a distance.


    "Goodbye, Captain song."


    "Commander ye..." Song Jiayan mourned at the bottom of her heart and bit her lip.


    She tried to take a step forward, but she held back.


    She thought of what grandpa said on the phone, "son, you are a man with an engagement. I haven''t told you for so many years. I don''t want to make you uncomfortable because of the engagement. You and Shen Sinian, the second young master of the Shen family, have been engaged to a baby since childhood. That boy has been waiting for you for so many years. You should keep your heart!"


    Song Jiayan has acid in her eyes.


    She had never known before that she was still carrying a marriage contract.


    She didn''t know until she called grandpa for help today... It turned out that she had ordered a baby kiss since she was a child.


    Shen Sinian


    Her heart has never been so painful as it is now.


    She thought that when she first saw Ye Yili, the man stood in front of the crowd. His skin was very white and his dress was very fashionable. He didn''t look like a pilot at all, but like an artist.


    The facts proved that he was extremely famous in the world. He couldn''t imagine how those white hands playing the piano could fly a plane.


    The man can not only fly a plane, but also make a complete battle plan.


    Those who looked down on him in the past finally admired him.


    Facts have proved that the blood of the Ye family is indeed extraordinary.


    He got up in the air force and soon took the post of commander-in-chief.


    She also became a capable subordinate of Ye Yanli. Originally, the deadline for her exchange and study in country m was coming. She was a little sad in her heart.


    I didn''t think about it, but such a big thing happened to the Ye family.


    The car engine started, and the "buzz" shot out like a bullet.


    Song Jiayan stood at the door, looking at the deep night sky.


    I haven''t left for a long time.


    Her heart seemed to be empty with the departure of the car.


    *


    The changes of the Ye family spread all over the world overnight.


    The news of Ye family is on the front page of many countries.


    As a big family with the most stable foundation in country m, the Ye family has always controlled the most important air force department, including the entrance of each wharf of the port.


    Many families have long watched.


    Ye Fanli, the successor, was so excellent that he took the position of commander in a short time after entering the air force headquarters.


    It has long aroused the envy of many people.


    Seeing the picture of Ye Yanli''s arrest, Jing Baizhi took a beautiful woman''s arm and said, "mother, ye Yanli is in prison. Who are you going to do for the air force? Is it your man?"


    Jingsa gently stroked the tail ring on his little finger. He looked indifferent, and his red lips opened slightly with a touch of sarcasm. "The air force department is fat, and the president won''t let me put people in at will. What''s more, Ye is not the only one in the Ye family. The ye family tree has deep roots, and a small warehouse can''t shake its roots."


    "I don''t want to make enemies with the Ye family. I''m a little secretary of state against the Ye family. I don''t want to live?"


    Jing Baizhi scoffed. Although her mother didn''t admit that the Ye family had something to do with her, her intuition told her that the Ye family must have her mother''s participation. "Mother, aren''t you the most powerful except the president? How can you face the Ye family? The Ye family hasn''t given you any face at ordinary times!"


    "What do you know about children? When will you return to the H Empire? How is Professor Yu Qing recently?" Jing SA doesn''t want to continue this topic. She looks very capable in a professional suit.


    Turned and sat on the sofa, took out his cell phone and looked at it at will.


    "My teacher is very good, but there has been no progress in the research." Jing Baizhi sat down with her again, "mother, where''s my brother?"


    "Your brother has other things to do recently. You don''t have to ask."


    "Mother, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time..." Jing Baizhi said depressed, "you don''t say that and don''t let me ask. How can there be so many things?"


    "Ah Zhi." Jing SA looked at Jing Baizhi with a serious expression, "you are my daughter. You can''t go on so carefree. After you graduate, I will arrange you to enter the National Hospital. The important department of the National Hospital will be managed by you. Can you do it?"


    "Mother? National hospital?" Jing Baizhi stared in shock.


    The National Hospital in country m is not accessible to ordinary people. All the doctors in it serve the president and the nobles of the four families.


    Similar to the imperial hospital in ancient times, it is the highest treatment among doctors.


    "So, go back and study well with Yu Qing. Understand?" Jing SA touched Jing Baizhi''s hair. "And the boy of Ouyang family doesn''t deserve you at all. You''d better break your mind on him."


    Jing Baizhi''s face turned white. Why did her mother even know that she liked Ouyang Tian?


    "You sent someone to investigate me?"


    "No, they are secretly protecting you." Jing SA raised her red lips and looked very cold. "My daughter is the first lady in M country. How can I do without protection?"


    Jing Baizhi''s heart set off a storm, and her mother sent someone to monitor her


    She pressed down the discomfort at the bottom of her heart, "Mom, I just think Ouyang Tian is very handsome when playing games, nothing else..."


    "It''s better." jingsa smiled brightly and gently. "Otherwise, my mother doesn''t know what she will do for you. After all... How can a game player deserve my daughter?"


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the smooth and tender little face of Shangjing Angelica dahurica, "are you right?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Jing Baizhi exuded a cold sweat from her back.


    She''s threatening her... She''s definitely threatening her.


    She was afraid of jingsa since childhood and never dared to call her mother intimately.


    Jingsa''s means, she doesn''t want to try at all.


    "Take miss to see my latest new toy. I think Miss will like it." Jing SA stood up and looked down at Jing Baizhi''s white face, "let her practice courage."


    "No... mother, i... I have something else to do. I want to go back to the H empire. I''ll go back now. I suddenly remembered that I still have experiments..." Jing Baizhi''s face turned whiter. She grabbed her bag and wanted to go.


    But two men in black stopped her, "Miss, please follow us."


    Jing Baizhi''s forehead was covered with sweat, "no... mother..."


    She prayed to look at jingsa, but jingsa smiled kindly and gently, "go."


    *


    Ten minutes later.


    Jing Baizhi stepped out of the basement of the Secretary of state''s residence top heavy.


    The sun shining brightly in her eyes, she couldn''t help vomiting at a tree on the side of the road.


    "Vomit -"


    "Vomit -"


    "Miss, these are just two dolls." one of the men in black behind her said coldly, "it''s just a doll. How can you inherit everything from your master in the future?"


    "No... it''s not a doll!" Jing Baizhi raised her head red and stared at the man in black. "How can she do this? Sew a living person into a doll? There''s a living person in the doll!"


    She watched how to sew a person into a doll and make a doll


    She''s going crazy!


    "Miss, how can you be so kind? Your enemies will never be soft on you." the man in black''s voice was cold.


    "Why can she be so cruel?" Jing Baizhi fiercely grabbed the man in black by the collar, and her tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "Why does she want me to see this kind of thing?"


    The man in black is still expressionless, "the master is to exercise your mind."


    "These are all traitors who betray their master. This is what they deserve."


    "No... no..." Jing Baizhi''s mind was full of those disgusting pictures that had just appeared. She was so excited that she could no longer bear the darkness in front of her eyes and fainted.


    Jingsa stood on the roof of the mansion, with a pair of narrow eyes looking at the scene in front of the secret room. His voice floated in the cold wind, "it''s really... Too weak. It''s not like me at all."

 Chapter 561

    The weather in Vienna is particularly sunny. It''s as fine as a piece of blue paper, and a few thin white clouds float slowly with the wind, as if they were basked in the sun.


    Li Zhuoyan just left the hospital on the day of the award ceremony.


    Xie Jinyan went through the discharge formalities with her and went straight back to the hotel.


    In recent days, because of being hospitalized, their relationship has become closer and closer.


    Especially when the man stood in front of her hospital bed, Li Zhuoyan was deeply moved.


    Xie Jinyan''s eyes are full of attachment and dependence.


    Because there were so many celebrities and guests coming to the closing award ceremony, they started walking on the red carpet at 4 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The opening and closing of the red carpet are exquisite.


    The opening must be a big one. Whoever finishes the show also means who has a big one.


    Therefore, it was not a person who took the red carpet at the beginning, but Jin Chihe and lilke, the judges, stepped on the red carpet together.


    Jin Chihe is tall and dignified, wearing a white shirt, a dark gray vest and a striped suit of the same color.


    Even though he is over forty, he is still very eye-catching.


    After all, the value of the single diamond king five, coupled with his brother, the world''s largest oil king, born in the gold family, doomed him to be an eye-catching existence.


    When he saw lilke coming down from the car behind, Jin Chihe''s deep eyes were slightly restrained, adding a bit of coldness.


    Lilke wore a black suit and a very conservative dress, just like his people.


    Old fashioned and gloomy.


    He glanced at Jin Chihe and said, "president Jin, please."


    Kim Chih looked at him coldly, "Mr. lilke, please."


    After that, he didn''t look at lilke again, but walked to the red carpet.


    At the end of the red carpet stood two hosts, both the most famous hosts in Vienna. They looked very excited to host the Grand Prix.


    The words were filled with excitement. The hostess said loudly, "look, President Kim and Mr. leark are the first to step on the red carpet, and next to them are several other judges."


    "President Jin, as the president of the global piano Association, has won numerous awards in piano competitions and has..."


    The male host read a string of Jin Chihe''s achievements in the music industry.


    After reading it, I began to read lilk''s.


    "Mr. lilke once composed music, lyrics and published a popular song, that is..."


    Lilke, with a gloomy face, followed Jin Chihe to the end of the red carpet, took the signature pen in the hand of the etiquette lady, signed his name, and took several photos with Jin Chihe.


    That''s the way to the infield.


    After their opening big coffee walked on the red carpet, it was some small guests, such as small stars and singers.


    Many of them came to the red carpet to rub the heat.


    Half the time, it''s the turn of the champions and runners up in each sub race of the Gree Grand Prix.


    First, the champion group takes the red carpet.


    Li Zhuoyan sat in the same car with several other champions.


    The runner up sat in another car.


    As the runner up of the piano group, Tang Wanrou''s face has always been very gloomy. She stared at the car in front of the champions through the window.


    Damn Li Zhuoyan, if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be the runner up.


    The champion stole all the aura and applause. Who will pay attention to the second place?


    What you have noticed is always the first.


    Applause and flower attention fell to the first place.


    Tang Wanrou became more and more angry, especially when she called the Shen family yesterday, but Shen Shuqi''s attitude was not as nervous as she thought. On the contrary, she looked calm.


    The more she thought about it, the more something went wrong. She called Shen siliang, the eldest young master of the Shen family. Shen siliang is Shen Shuqi''s carefully trained successor. She is young and promising. She doesn''t have any gossip at ordinary times and hasn''t got a wife so far.


    So Mrs. Tang wanted her to brush more sense of existence in front of Shen siliang.


    Shen siliang reacted coldly to his father''s desire to marry Qiao Nian again. He said that he would obey his father''s orders.


    She asked Shen siliang out to discuss it. Shen siliang even refused her directly.


    This made Tang Wanrou very angry.


    Isn''t it the Shen family in state m? Need to be so high?


    Her Tang family is not bad in the H Empire, okay?


    But the more aloof and indifferent she was, it aroused her competitive heart.


    The more she wants to conquer Shen siliang.


    The Shen family has two sons. The eldest young master Shen siliang heard that Liang shungong Liang was just like his name. Usually, I don''t even have an affair. I''m clean and have a strong ability to work.


    The second young master Shen Sinian is a famous playboy. He plays like a flower. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing. There is no club he doesn''t know and no tricks he can''t play.


    And gossip with those little stars and net celebrities in three days and two days.


    Nightlife is a headache.


    Not only that, he didn''t go to the family business to help. Instead, he opened a chain of nightclubs and developed hundreds of them.


    The upper class despised him and said he was a dandy.


    So Tang Wanrou''s goal is Shen siliang.


    Just as she was thinking, the car stopped steadily.


    She walked out of the car with the other runners up.


    I saw Li Zhuoyan, who had reached the center of the red carpet and was waving to the fans.


    Li Zhuoyan is wearing a white dress with slanted shoulders today, revealing one side of her collarbone and shoulder. A diamond necklace hung above the clavicle. The dress was tightly attached to the lines of the body, gathered clouds of brocade folds at the waist, and then suddenly released the wide skirt. Starry pearls adorn it, pleating and shining.


    Li Zhuoyan''s small waist is outlined in a tight grip.


    Seeing Tang Wanrou''s heart, an unknown fire sprang up in an instant.


    Next to her stood a runner up, who happened to be the runner up in the composition competition. Her name is Boya. Boya wears a deep V dress. She glances at Li Zhuoyan with disdain. "What''s the big deal? She won the championship not because she fell and the judges gave her a lot of sympathy points."


    As soon as I heard it, I could tell that she was unconvinced in her tone.


    Tang Wanrou brightened her eyes and looked at Boya, "really? I thought she was very powerful."


    "What strength does she have!" Boya was still very angry. Who was willing to succumb to others?


    She looked at Tang Wanrou. Tang Wanrou was wearing a pink strapless dress and brown natural curly hair. It slowly fell vertically and looked charming.


    There are glittering diamonds on the shoes, which are so eye-catching.


    Seeing it, Boya began to feel unhappy again. Why should a runner up wear so beautiful?


    It''s Oriental again. It''s uncomfortable to see Oriental.


    At this time, Li Zhuoyan has reached the end of the red carpet. After she took the signing pen and signed her name, she went to the host.


    After the host smiled and introduced her, he began the routine interview, "where is your creative inspiration, Miss Li?"


    "I don''t have any inspiration. I just feel it and make a song." Li Zhuoyan replied with a smile.


    "Miss Li''s dress today is very beautiful and her makeup is very exquisite. It seems to add chicken legs to the stylist." the male host joked.


    "My fiance Xie Jinyan helped me choose the dress, and sister Su helped me make up." Li Zhuoyan''s small face showed a trace of shyness, "I don''t have this vision myself."


    "It seems that Miss Li is the favorite of the group." after the hostess said two more words, she invited Li Zhuoyan to have a rest in the infield.


    Then interviewed several other champions.


    Then the runners up arrived. Tang Wanrou was still thinking about how she would respond appropriately and generously if the host interviewed her.


    As a result


    The two hosts didn''t say anything and directly let them enter the infield.


    Tang Wanrou''s whole person is not good. Is there too much difference in the treatment of the champion and runner up?


    Why not interview?


    There were many people holding high and trampling low in the circle. She felt that the two hosts were also the masters of this kind of watching people''s food. They clearly despised her as the runner up.


    He was secretly angry, so he looked more and more unhappy with Li Zhuoyan.


    After entering the infield, I saw that the runner up was in the row behind the champion.


    She felt more and more uncomfortable.


    He was almost crazy about Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan knew nothing about all this. She sat in her position and looked at the infield curiously.


    This is a grand event, just like the award ceremony in the entertainment industry, but... Obviously, the scene is more magnificent.


    Both the central stage and the surrounding decoration are very tall.


    It''s shining everywhere.


    Countless celebrities gathered together. Not only that, there were some fans who bought tickets on the stands around.


    After all, tickets are very expensive. There are not only awards but also some performances at the award ceremony, which is very expected.


    "Hey, by the way, who is taking the red carpet this time?"


    When Li Zhuoyan was looking around, she heard a woman''s voice behind her.


    It was Boya who was not talking. She touched Tang Wanrou sitting next to her and asked.


    Tang Wanrou was upset. Who was the finale? What did she have to do with her? It''s not her anyway.


    But she is not good at directly antagonizing others, "I don''t know."


    "I heard it''s master Su, Miss Ruan su." Boya glanced, "isn''t it a little more beautiful? It''s much bigger than her coffee. Why do you want her to finish?"


    As soon as she heard the familiar name, Tang Wanrou was about to explode.


    Why Ruan Su?


    Li Zhuoyan leisurely took over Boya''s words, "she is the future president of the global piano Association. Why can''t she finish?"


    "You are her running dog." Boya scolded coldly.


    "How can you know the feelings between me and her?" Li Zhuoyan glanced back at Boya. The other party''s attitude like a mad dog made her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s rare to be such a happy dog these days," Boya said sarcastically.

 Chapter 562

    "She is my apprentice, don''t you know?" just then, Ruan Su, who had just walked in from the red carpet, crossed Boya and came to Li Zhuoyan.


    I heard her cold voice.


    Tang Wanrou and Boya looked at Ruan su.


    The first thing that came into view was a purple long skirt. The hem of the long skirt was thin gauze, and the delicate lace lined the white legs, which loomed under the gauze.


    The waist retraction design perfectly outlines the exquisite curve.


    She wore a head of green silk, beautiful and elegant, and the hair on her ears fell naturally across her ears.


    A small diamond earring can be seen faintly in the white and tender left ear.


    The light was bright and dark, and her face was always light and cold. Her eyes seemed to be sharp and cold, and her cold eyes fell straight on Boya.


    How did Ruan Su, the last person to walk the red carpet, appear here? Isn''t she going to finish?


    Boya looked a little flustered.


    "I... I''m just kidding."


    "You humiliated my apprentice. Now you don''t have to sit here." Ruan Su said coldly and stood there condescending like a queen.


    Boya was as embarrassed as being slapped in the face. She bit her lip and retorted without any confidence. "I''m the runner up. You''re not qualified to decide whether I go or stay."


    "What if I were the title advertiser of the glee competition? The golden Lord''s father didn''t want to see you, what kind of way do you think you would be absent?" Ruan Su sneered, and finally glanced at the silent Tang Wanrou as if inadvertently, with a voice as light as a ghost. "I''m also kidding."


    Boya was so frightened that a layer of cold sweat oozed from her back.


    Although she is the runner up, when she takes the stage to receive the award, she is still very proud and will add points to her worth.


    Without this highlight moment, she would be nothing.


    "Some people think they have done bad things. Can they really relax?" Ruan Su''s sharp voice sounded again.


    "Who are you talking about? I tell you, I didn''t do anything." Tang Wanrou couldn''t sit still. Under the uncomfortable sight of Ruan Su, she was an acute child and couldn''t keep things.


    When she was excited by Ruan Su, she wanted to scold.


    "Did I tell you? Why did I automatically take the seat according to the number? It seems that Miss Tang is very guilty!" Ruan Su curled her lips and smiled. Her beautiful face was full of ridicule.


    Li Zhuoyan felt warm in her heart. The feeling of being protected by Ruan Su made her feel as if she had returned to her mother.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her sister... She really had a biological sister when she was a child. But after he was picked up by Fu Yinli, my sister didn''t know how it was now.


    Is she still in the old mountain village?


    Li Zhuoyan suddenly wanted to go back to her.


    Sister... What''s sister''s name?


    She tried to think, tried to think... But she only remembered her sister''s appearance, not her sister''s name.


    My head hurts. It''s almost explosive.


    Luckily, she wore make-up today, and her cheeks were blush.


    Otherwise, people around her will notice her pale face.


    Ruan Su was a guest performer, so she sat in the front row.


    After she sat down, Bo Xingzhi walked over. The man is wearing a black suit, the collar of the white shirt is slightly open, a pair of narrow eyes, a high nose and thin lips are sexy. Especially when they are matched together, they are like the works of God.


    He is tall and slender, just like the emperor in the night. He is cold and arrogant, lonely but not domineering. He exudes the strength of being proud of heaven and earth.


    Very handsome! Shuai blew up.


    More handsome than those male stars on the scene.


    When Ruan Su saw him sitting down, he showed a faint smile, "Mr. Bo, what''s the feeling of taking the red carpet at the end of the line?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes looked at her, "naughty."


    Da grasped her delicate hand and gently pinched it on the back of her hand, which was very spoiled.


    "Bo''s group, as the biggest advertising sponsor of Gree, it''s understandable for you to come to the finale, and you''re still one of today''s award guests. It makes sense anyway." Ruan Su smiled at the man, like the most moving spring light, and the whole facial features brightened up and were so beautiful.


    Bo Xing looked at the woman in front of her. Her soft hair was rolled up, but her appearance was more and more exquisite and lovely. Her small and purplish lips swept a faint radian, like canhua blooming in summer.


    The man''s voice is as moist as a spring. "Whatever you say is right."


    Ruan Su''s skin is as beautiful as jade porcelain.


    She doesn''t want to be taken out by the media to write anything alone. She''s on the red carpet, or she''s being pressed.


    Offend a large number of female stars.


    She doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry and doesn''t want to rob their resources. Why make enemies?


    The organizer originally planned for her to finish the event, but she pushed out the thin line.


    Men, of course, are used to block guns.


    Those female stars are already a little jealous of her position in the music industry. If she grabs their limelight and headlines again.


    Then focus the fire on her and she''ll be too cruel.


    And recently, her new film "fake daughter is a real rich family" will be finished soon. After that, it will be released for publicity, and then the cinema will arrange the film for release.


    She doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this juncture.


    In the infield, the seats of these stars, guests and some big coffee are arranged according to the coffee seats. Whoever is popular and whose status is high will sit in front.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi naturally sat down

 Chapter 563

    There will be a performance dress when she performs. It''s not too late to change it then.


    But the man wanted to pile all the most beautiful dresses in the world on her.


    Just five sets of dresses prepared backstage were brought. She was asked to wear one on the red carpet, one on the infield, another for the awarding guests, another for the performance, and another after the performance.


    Is she here for the dress show?


    She doesn''t want to change her dress like a butterfly, just like she hasn''t worn a dress in her life.


    Therefore, low-key is the king.


    Especially on such occasions as Shura hall.


    She just wants to attend the award ceremony quietly and go home quietly after performing.


    I''ve been bored staying in Vienna recently.


    A lot of things at hand.


    When the award ceremony was half over, the host was stunned at his hand.


    Added a program temporarily?


    Is the temporary addition as like as two peas?


    It was supposed to be Ruan Su''s performance... But it became the cooperation between Tang Wanrou and Mrs. Tang? Cooperate with the famous composer Xuehai''s masterpiece soul?


    Because the next program Ruan Su will perform is also the soul of the snow sea. How... Will it hit the purpose of the festival?


    After all, the host is professional. There are too many mistakes in this kind of big meeting. She reacts immediately after she is only stunned for a short time. "Next, let''s enjoy the soul brought to us by Tang Wanrou, the runner up of the piano competition, and her mother."


    The audience immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    The lights on the stage suddenly went dark, and the almost natural piano sounded leisurely. "Soul" is a very ethereal song. After the song came out, it was immediately filled in by the snow sea and sung by Jiang Xinfeng, which instantly became popular all over the H empire.


    It not only became popular in the H Empire, but also rushed out of Asia and swept the world.


    Jiang Xinfeng''s position has been raised to a higher level. The EP of this song soul sold tens of millions of copies, creating a sales myth of that year.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Wanrou''s mother and daughter would temporarily add plug to perform soul?


    With the piano music playing, the whole song gradually reached the treble from the bass. Tang Wanrou had a deep foundation in piano. In addition, after she heard her mother say she was going to perform on stage a few days ago, she practiced this song crazily.


    When the magnesium light came on, she sat on the piano stool in a snow-white dress, her slender fingers flying on the black-and-white keys, looking very beautiful and moving.


    At this time, Mrs. Tang suddenly appeared. She wore the same snow-white dress and sat next to Tang Wanrou, performing a four handed play!


    Just after the four handed play, Tang Wanrou suddenly stood up.


    With an elegant spin, she lifted her skirt and began to dance.


    This picture has great impact. Mrs. Tang was originally the president of the Beijing piano Association, and her piano level is not low.


    Just now, the four hand joint play of mother and daughter was also very shocking, and then Tang Wanrou''s elegant transformation dancer.


    Many of the audience were ecstatic.


    Originally, for those who expected to see Ruan Su perform, they didn''t want to see the performance of the mother and daughter, but they didn''t expect that the mother and daughter performed very well.


    Some professional musicians in the audience also began to praise, "Xuehai Da''s music is really extraordinary. His music can flourish for a reason."


    "No matter who performs soul, there is a feeling that music permeates the soul. Xuehai dada really deserves its reputation."


    "The mother and daughter performed the soul to the extreme..."


    Jin Chihe usually listens to the song "soul", including the song sung by Jiang Xinfeng. He has also heard it many times.


    He was very surprised, and his expression was very cold. "The original song of soul used an electronic mix and some zither. If the piano is used to play, it will only weaken the penetration of soul. The mother and daughter are very skilled, but they don''t really understand the essence of soul."


    He just felt that the good soul was completely destroyed by Tang''s mother and daughter.


    After all, he likes the snow sea very much in his own heart, but the snow sea is extremely mysterious. No one has seen the composer... And what''s more strange is that such a great composer never participates in any competition, and only holds Jiang Xinfeng


    What''s the boy worth praising?


    The performance of Tang''s mother and daughter lasted five minutes and soon ended.


    The mother and daughter performed very happily, and each showed a happy and excited smile.


    Mrs. Tang spent a lot of money to buy the staff arranged by the program group and temporarily added such a program to them.


    In order to beat Ruan Su in the face, Mrs. Tang specially performed in front of Ruan su.


    The performance is as like as two peas.


    Then... Look what Ruan Su will do!


    The host continued to come up to the news with a embarrassed face, "just now Miss Tang and Mrs. Tang''s performance was very shocking. Next... Please enjoy Miss Ruan Su Ruan''s performance for us... Er... It''s a coincidence. Miss Ruan''s performance is also soul."


    She is about to cry. Why did she meet this kind of crematorium like host?


    She gritted her teeth and stepped down after the curtain.


    Ruan Su knew about Mrs. Tang''s temporary stoppage while waiting backstage. She stood at the entrance of the stage and looked at the mother and daughter of the Tang family who had just stepped down.


    Mrs. Tang walked up to her and said triumphantly, "Miss Ruan, I''m really sorry. I happen to like soul very much. We really have the same hobbies."


    "Miss Ruan, if you want to give up the performance now, it''s still time." Tang Wanrou felt that she was really elated. She was defeated by Ruan Su''s hands every time, and Ruan Su would trample her face flat.


    Now she feels like a cow.


    "Mrs. Tang is a good means. It must have cost a lot of money to perform this program. Even the program team can buy it. It''s really big and rich. I can''t compare it." Ruan Su flashed sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes and said, and she walked towards the stage.


    The audience was a little surprised after hearing the same word "soul", but because of the preconceived reason of the performance of Tang''s mother and daughter.


    They almost lost any expectation of Ruan Su''s soul.


    Some are even playing mobile phones and chatting.


    Bo Xingzhi silently looked at Ruan Su on the stage. She stood on the stage. Instead of wearing the fairy dress prepared by Bo Xingzhi for her, she wore a black leather coat, a pair of black shorts, a pair of cool Martin boots on her feet, and her long black hair was braided into a dirty braid. Her face is also made up of cool stage makeup. She has a bass on her back.


    She is the kind of charming appearance with great impact.


    The skin is porcelain white, which is eye-catching under the magnesium lamp.


    Coupled with a cool and handsome black makeup, it looks like the queen coming out of the dark night. It''s so cool.


    Li Zhuoyan''s heart was about to lift up. It was obvious that these people around him didn''t like Ruan Su''s performance.


    She''s a little worried, too.


    On the contrary, Bo Xingzhi looked on coldly, showing his trust in Ruan su.


    After getting off the stage, Tang''s mother and daughter returned to their seats triumphantly and saw the reaction of the surrounding audience, not to mention how refreshing it was.


    For a long time, I really haven''t tasted this comfortable feeling for a long time.


    "A little bitch, do you really think you are a master of Niu Pi''s music? It''s because Jin Chihe looks after her!" Mrs. Tang whispered to Tang Wanrou.


    Tang Wanrou nodded and then looked at the stage. From a distance, she saw Ruan Su standing under the magnesium lamp. In front of her was a keyboard?


    "What does she want? Can she use it?" Tang Wanrou frowned.


    "She''s just a person. What does she want to perform? Does she think she can replace the whole band alone?"


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the keyboardist''s stuff came up.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Boya stretched out her head and leaned over to Tang Wanrou and said, "you performed soul so well, don''t you think you''re the snow sea?"


    It is said that the snow sea is very mysterious!


    It is famous not only in the H Empire, but also internationally.


    Because the snow sea is too mysterious!


    Tang Wanrou was stunned. She was not a snow sea at all. But... Xuehai is very mysterious. No one has seen him. I didn''t say I was a snow sea. It''s all Boya''s guess. What''s the matter with her?


    As soon as Boya''s words came out, many people around began to whisper, "isn''t it true?"


    "She didn''t deny it. Is it acquiescence?"


    "My God, if she is really a snow sea, why doesn''t she participate in the composition competition? Let Li Zhuoyan win the prize?"


    "Shouldn''t Li Zhuoyan be the snow sea?"


    Li Zhuoyan, sitting in front of her, could hear clearly. She directly denied, "I''m not xuehaida. Yes, no, No. I never do those fake things."


    "You can''t eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour?" Tang Wanrou smiled proudly. "I participated in the piano competition, so I don''t want to participate in the composition competition again. After all..."


    She didn''t go on.


    Someone took her words, "after all, what kind of music can''t Xuehai Da make? You don''t need to win a prize to prove yourself."


    This brain supplement is... Shocking.


    But several runners up sitting around Tang Wanrou couldn''t help but posted a message on the social platform, "my God! Miss Tang is the snow sea. I''m so excited to sit in a row with the snow sea."


    "Excited, Xuehai and I won the second place together."


    ... everyone has been paying close attention to the glee competition. These runners up usually have some fans on the social platform. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    #Tang Wanrou turned out to be a snow sea#


    #It''s too low-key. Xuehai Ben appears#


    Behind these two topics are all bright red words!


    Tang Wanrou earned a wave of attention and traffic.

 Chapter 564

    Ruan Su doesn''t know what happened under the stage, because she is standing on the stage.


    Put all the instruments in front of you.


    Li Zhuoyan under the stage stared at Ruan Su nervously, and her eyes fell on her tightly.


    The song "soul" exploded all over the world at that time, especially Jiang Xinfeng''s singing was extremely explosive and pleasant, hitting the soul directly.


    Just now, Tang Wanrou and Mrs. Tang''s mother and daughter danced with their four hands.


    However, Ruan Su has no chance of winning.


    When she was ready, she raised her head, and a delicate and beautiful little face burst out under the flashing magnesium lamp.


    The audience is all dark below.


    She wore a cool black dress, and her face was also cool makeup, as if all the performances of Tang Wanrou before didn''t matter.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes looked at her. Usually she was always cold and cool, with her own fairy spirit.


    But suddenly so cool and handsome, it''s amazing.


    He almost fell into her aggressive Queen''s style.


    Just then!


    The woman suddenly raised her hand. Her thin white wrist was particularly eye-catching in the light.


    The smooth and cool electric sound was immediately revealed from the keyboard in front of her.


    It is different from the melodious tone of the piano when Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou performed before.


    The keyboard in front of her is rich and diverse. A very important position of a band is the keyboard player.


    How to manipulate the keyboard in front of you requires some skills, especially the rich and diverse voice of the keyboard.


    Different people will make different sounds when they operate. When many bands perform, they need a strong keyboard player to perform stunts.


    Today, there are many world-famous bands on the scene of the glee competition.


    When they saw Ruan Su manipulating the electric sound from the keyboard, they all stared.


    Ruan Su was standing in the light of the stage. She was so cool.


    Especially when she played, her hands seemed to be performing superb acrobatics. Everyone was shocked by the note that seemed to overturn the night sky.


    Her skillful skills and superb abilities turned all the performances of Tang Wanrou and Mrs. Tang into a joke.


    Almost everyone at the scene was shocked to see her fingers jumping on the keyboard!


    In particular, her skills are very exaggerated. The movement of her fingers is as fast as flashing, which is almost invisible. The high-speed scale pops up effortlessly at her fingertips. At the same time, her sharp and distorted tone makes everyone doubt their ears.


    Almost everyone present has heard of soul, but now they have a doubt. What they have heard before is really soul


    Even those famous Keyboardists stared at her in disbelief.


    "She... She''s so strong!"


    "I will never learn her skills!"


    "Why is she so good?"


    After a sudden high note!


    The blood was boiling, and the magnificent scale flowed out of Ruan Su''s fingertips again.


    "My God! Look at her fingers! Her fingers are so fast that I can see them clearly at last!"


    Ruan Su used a lot of skills. There was only one keyboard, but she played the effect of a symphony orchestra.


    Next! She suddenly threw away the keyboard and picked up the bass in her arms!


    Bass''s voice rang out, and she sat down. She manipulated the keyboard and electronic organ in front of her with her feet! The knees of both feet control the switching music effect!


    The sound of keyboard, electronic organ and bass are mixed together, which is more cool!


    "Her keyboard electronic organ is obviously not a double row key. Is it special?"


    "Oh, my God! I''m really... Awesome today!"


    Exaggeration!


    The atmosphere of the scene was shocked by the effect that Ruan Su played the whole band alone!


    A song "soul" was performed incisively and vividly by her, high and passionate, magnificent.


    The audience was boiling.


    Ruan Su''s operation is even stronger than those professional keyboard players!


    She can''t be called a professional keyboard player anymore. She''s a god keyboard player!


    In particular, she can even use her feet to control the keyboard and change the voice color alternately with her knees!


    Just now, Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou''s four handed play suddenly made people feel that it was rubbish and worthless.


    What else is dancing? It''s chicken ribs.


    The majestic music of soul reverberated throughout the venue, shaking everyone''s soul.


    Just as people were immersed in this extreme music, suddenly a penetrating and explosive female voice sounded.


    "The rain washed the eyes of the stars!"


    "The wet soul bumps into the rickets!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "God! She''s singing! She''s singing soul!"


    "Her voice is so beautiful!"


    "It''s too hot and fried?"


    Ruan Su''s voice range is very wide, and the voice color is like heavy metal falling. It is cold but sonorous and powerful.


    Her voice is far less delicate and clean than it looks.


    Whether it''s deep or low, it''s more than enough.


    In particular, her atmosphere singing freely, without any procrastination and shyness of little girls, gives people a feeling of emptiness and vastness.


    The clean penetration gives people a feeling of walking in the.


    It seems that your heartbeat will stop with her voice and you can''t breathe!


    "I think... It''s better than Jiang Xinfeng''s original singing."


    "So... The song" soul "has been covered countless times. This time is the best!"


    "It''s so fucking nice."


    Everyone looked at Ruan Su on the stage with a complicated look.


    That''s cool!


    Cool!


    She stood there like a dazzling queen, no one could stand around.


    Even some singers were full of praise after hearing her singing.


    "Absolutely, that voice! It''s a pity not to be a singer."


    "If this singing comes to the glee singing contest, how can there be a champion? What''s the matter?"


    "She also plays bass very well! Why not take part in the bass player competition? She is still in the keyboard player competition? If she takes part, she must be the champion."


    "I wonder if she is interested in singing?"


    Before, the audience liked the performances of Tang Wanrou and Mrs. Tang one by one. Now they are all stupid.


    Staring at Ruan Su on the stage.


    Especially Boya, who thinks she''s crazy.


    She couldn''t control herself. "How... How can she be so strong?"


    Compared with Ruan Su, Tang Wanrou is a fart!


    It''s a fighter in the trash.


    Li Zhuoyan, who was sitting in front of her, finally couldn''t help laughing. "My sister Su is the best! Ordinary people really can''t understand the meaning of the song soul. Miss Tang was wearing a white dress and playing with four hands. It''s too weak. How can my sister Su perform so majestically!"


    Boya''s face was burning. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    She really didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so powerful and great.


    Ruan Su''s performance simply dumped Tang Wanrou, not to mention 18 streets, it was 180 streets.


    Bo Xingzhi has been sitting in front. Her eyes silently stare at Ruan Su on the stage. She is extremely beautiful and the music is beautiful, but she is more beautiful than the music!


    The look she sang into the microphone, the fingers she played, and even the first hair were charming!


    This is his little sue, his lover!


    He raised his chin slightly, and his face was full of pride and pride.


    She is being watched all over the world!


    She is the focus of everyone!


    She is like a sun, shining slowly.


    Mrs. Tang''s face was gloomy, as if she could drop ink. Her eyes were almost staring at Ruan su. How could it be? After practicing with Tang Wanrou for so many days, she was pressed on the ground by Ruan Su and rubbed frantically?


    And Tang Wanrou was even more sad and almost wanted to cry.


    She spent so much time practicing. Why is it like this now?


    She felt as if she had been stabbed countless times with a knife. She was going crazy!


    It''s going to collapse!


    The song is over!


    Ruan Su''s voice suddenly stopped with the music she played with her fingers.


    Almost everyone was intoxicated in her voice. At this time, people woke up like a dream.


    Deafening applause broke out. She lifted her eyes and glanced at all the audience, then bowed down and stepped down.


    At one go, without any hesitation and hesitation.


    That natural and unrestrained look is SA and cool!


    Every step she took, Tang Wanrou felt as if she had stepped on her face and crushed it hard.


    It''s hard, it''s too hard!


    Lilke''s head was dizzy and his head was covered. His blood pressure rose rapidly and his heart beat rapidly.


    He was so angry that he fainted.


    How could this Ruan Su be so strong? The audience can''t understand, that is, listen to a sound.


    But he is a professional musician. Ruan suguang plays the piano with his feet and changes the tone with his knees.


    It has been the ultimate level pursued by many professional performers.


    He stared at Jin Chihe angrily and jealously, "where did you find such an immortal disciple? You are so lucky, Jin Chihe, whether your disciple or your disciple''s disciple, are so immortal! Jin Chihe, you... Did you save the galaxy?"


    "You''re not fucking married, and all your marriage luck is divided into the matter of apprenticeship?"


    Lilke took another look at Tang Wanrou. It was like dirt.


    He was blind and wanted to take Tang Wanrou as an apprentice?


    Hehe - was he blindfolded by lard or ate shit?


    "The problem is that she sings so well. Now I think the champions of the glee singing competition are shit." lilke was angry and was about to collapse.


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    On the left of Jin Chihe is the old devil, and on the left of the old devil is Ruan su.


    To the right of Kim Chih is lilk.


    Hearing lilke''s jealous and crazy voice, Jin Chihe also recovered from the shock and looked proud, "no way, I have good eyes and good luck. Xiao Su is really great and unparalleled in the world."


    "What a unique one in the world." the old devil also smiled. "Su is really a strange woman. That''s the only one."


    When Bo Xingzhi heard that they were not silent about Ruan Suzan, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. His eyes were full of joy and pride.

 Chapter 565

    Ruan Su, who got off the stage, calmly changed back to the dress she had worn before.


    He returned to his seat.


    It seems that the shining woman on the stage just now is not her.


    People around her were constantly praising her, "Miss Ruan, the performance just now was great."


    "Listen to your soul!"


    "My tears are going to be so good that I cry."


    "How do you play with the keyboard so 666?"


    She walked all the way from the backstage to the front seat, and almost everyone was praising her.


    Xie Jinyan is sending a wechat to Mrs. Xie at this time.


    "Mom, mom! Have you seen it? My little aunt is so handsome and cool!"


    "Of course, your little aunt is the best in the world!"


    Ruan Su sat next to Bo Xingzhi again. The man handed her a bottle of water. She took it and found that the bottle cap had been unscrewed.


    She glanced at Bo Xingzhi. The man is always so careful and appropriate.


    She took a few sips of water and looked back at the stage.


    On the stage, the composer award has begun to be awarded, and Li Zhuoyan went up to get the trophy again.


    The title of double champion fell on the girl''s head, which made the scene boiling again.


    At this time, the network has long been fried.


    It was even more explosive than the previous speculation that Tang Wanrou was a "snow sea".


    The same soul has different deductive styles.


    It''s the biggest explosive point of this glee Grand Prix.


    Especially when Ruan Su made a move, the performance of turning around and beating his face almost excited all the audience.


    Both the fans off the stage and the audience before the live broadcast feel that Ruan Su has brought an audio-visual feast comparable to the whole band, as well as the dazzling keyboard operation, which is very exciting.


    Her program has also become the most popular program at the Grammy Grand Prix this year.


    The guests behind her were crying.


    Because Ruan Su''s performance is so hot and handsome!


    The next program was almost unreachable.


    Compared with Ruan Su, it''s rubbish and nothing strange.


    Some of the audience will even feel that they are suffering and tasteless under the stage.


    His favorite idol performance in the past is no longer fragrant and tasteless.


    Every time these performing guests perform, there will be a voting election, and the most popular program selected will also get the Grammy Award, the most popular program award.


    The voting channel will close at the last minute of the glee competition, so the most popular programs every year are also fiercely competitive.


    This is a reward for the guests.


    However, this year... There is almost no suspense. It is certain that Ruan Su''s soul.


    She not only plays well, but also sings well.


    So when the host of the glee Grand Prix announced that Ruan Su''s soul won the most popular program, there was another warm applause.


    Then the big screen behind the host announced the ranking of all programs.


    Ruan Su''s soul is far ahead, and netizens from all over the world are crazy voting for her.


    Voting channels include not only network channels, live broadcast platform channels, but also voting devices for live fans.


    All the votes added up, Ruan Su''s soul won 355 million votes!


    The rest of the program, not to mention hundreds of millions of tickets, millions of tickets are very few


    She hanged all the programs alone.


    Lilke''s face was very complicated. He wanted to congratulate Ruan su. He moved his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    It feels... Really bad.


    He also wanted to make friends with Ruan Su, but he was embarrassed.


    He used to hate Jin Chihe and Ruan Su, but now... Ruan Su Xiu''s operation convinced him.


    Ask yourself whether he is singing or playing musical instruments, he can''t play Ruan su.


    He can play the piano


    Whether it''s a musical instrument, piano or singing, it''s twice as good!


    Why not be the president of the piano association? Except for her, now lilke feels that no one can do it!


    After Ruan Su came to the stage and received the award, he stepped down again, and the host announced the successful conclusion of the Grammy Award.


    Every winner will have a huge bonus, not only a bonus, but also an opportunity to cooperate with Gree officially.


    Ruan Su was surrounded by people and stepped out of the scene of the glee Grand Prix, surrounded by people who complimented her and congratulated her.


    Lilke followed the crowd and went out. He finally pulled down his old face and couldn''t help coming forward, "Miss Ruan, congratulations. We can cooperate with each other in the future..."


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou also came out and saw this scene.


    The faces of the mother and daughter were as uncomfortable as eating a lump of shit.


    Tang Wan was so angry that she quickly walked to lilke, "Mr. lilke, it''s late at night. Why don''t we go to have a snack together?"


    Lilke was trying to please Ruan Su at the moment. He was upset when he saw Tang Wanrou.


    But he suddenly thought of the rumor on the Internet tonight that Tang Wanrou was Xuehai himself.


    Although Tang Wanrou doesn''t have much talent for playing the piano, but... If she is really Xuehai, her apprentice is Xuehai, and she seems to have a lot of face.


    At this thought, lilke changed a kind face, "OK! Why don''t you tell me what inspiration and methods you have when composing music?"


    Tang Wanrou was overjoyed when she heard lilke''s words. "Mr. lilke, this way, please."


    She deliberately flashed a glance at Ruan su. As long as I speak, will lilke still go with me? Who are you?


    Ruan Su: "


    Is this woman sick?


    Why do you suddenly look at her so proudly?


    Mrs. Tang is not as optimistic as Tang Wanrou.


    Her face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She pinched her palm to restrain her impulse to rush up and strangle Ruan su.


    This bitch!


    Why do you know all kinds of martial arts?


    Yes, yes!


    Even a keyboard player can be so good. He can sing and have a good voice.


    She was trembling with anger. The scene of lilke kneeling and licking Ruan Suna just now deeply stimulated Mrs. Tang.


    Her head was buzzing and her heart almost burst.


    She only felt that the four handed play she and her daughter performed on the stage was a joke.


    She stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful face with hatred. In the moonlight, Ruan Su was as perfect as the goddess in the Greek wax myth.


    For what?


    Why did she and her daughter try so hard to climb the relationship, but they were kneeling and licking her?


    Why do you want the fame you want, the status and reputation you want your daughter to cling to, all on her?


    His daughter was so excellent, but she was either hanged by Li Zhuoyan or crushed by Ruan su.


    No matter how vast the light is, it seems to be set off as a grain of dust and a stepping stone.


    That woman, Ruan Su, as long as she stops there, whether on or off the stage, as long as she appears, everyone''s eyes will follow her. She seems to have an eye-catching aura.


    Where she is, there is the spotlight!


    At this time, lilke had come over with Tang Wanrou. Lilke opened his mouth high on the floor, "I''m very picky about snacks..."


    Mrs. Tang only felt ashamed, especially ashamed.


    The middle-aged man kneeling and licking in front of Ruan Su was so arrogant when he came to her.


    However, she dared not offend the man in front of her.


    She also expects men to lead their women into international music.


    So she forced herself to calm down. Her fingers were white. "Mr. lilke can go wherever he wants. You can choose where you want."


    As she spoke, her fingers tightened again unconsciously, and the anger in her heart could not disappear.


    After the three got into the Tang family''s car, Mrs. Tang sat with Tang Wanrou.


    She took out her mobile phone to see the news on the Internet. As a result, she found that Ruan Su was really hot, very cow and had many fans.


    Good multimedia are releasing her small videos, all of which are the kind of skills.


    But there is another sound.


    "What''s the matter? Tang Wanrou of Xuehai himself doesn''t perform as well as Ruan Su?"


    "Are these media sick? They sing bad about me everywhere!"


    "Tang Wanrou performs best. She is the snow sea in my heart."


    "Beautiful and gentle, elegant and atmospheric, snow sea, this sea!"


    Xuehai has many fans and became famous early.


    In particular, many fans of jiangxinfeng are also Xuehai''s fans, because they are grateful to Xuehai for making jiangxinfeng popular.


    Now the rumors on the Internet are that Tang Wanrou is a snow sea.


    Therefore, the original fans of Xuehai are defending Tang Wanrou against injustice.


    "I think the most popular program should be our snow sea Miss Datang!"


    "Yes! Those voting audience have shit in their brains?"


    "I think it must be glee who faked the data? How can there be more than 300 million votes? It''s too scary!"


    "I ask for a thorough investigation of Greeley''s vote! The voting data must be false!"


    Those snow sea fans on the social platform are crazy making things and creating public opinion.


    Mrs. Tang felt very comfortable.


    She gently touched Tang Wanrou and motioned Tang Wanrou to look at her mobile phone.


    Tang Wanrou took the phone and looked at it. The anger in her heart finally disappeared.


    Mrs. Tang took a long breath. No one knows who the snow sea is.


    The development direction of such a son is what she is most happy to see.


    As long as we make good use of it, we can definitely bring back a city.


    In a restaurant at this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were sitting in a box.


    Jin Chihe and the old devil also came, including verya and Madonna.


    Song Yan, Xie Jin Yan, and Li Zhuoyan all sat together in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    Several people were talking about the glee award tonight. Ruan Su was a little tired. She listened to them while eating the cakes in front of her.


    Jin Chihe suddenly received a call. He whispered, "what''s the big brother doing on the phone in the middle of the night?"


    Having said that, he picked it up. "Brother, you say ye family? God! OK, I know. I will."


    When Ruan Su heard about the Ye family, he raised his eyes and looked at Jin Chihe, "the Ye family''s case?"


    "Their house has been sealed up! I have to hurry back to country M." Jin Chihe put down his knife and fork with regret.

 Chapter 566

    He raised his glass. "I''ll punish myself. I have to go."


    The relationship between the Jin family and the Ye family is unusual. If something happens to the Ye family, he should hurry back to state M.


    It was late at night. Seeing Jin Chihe leaving, we didn''t want to get together again, so we exchanged greetings for a while and then dispersed.


    "There will be a farewell banquet tomorrow. Do you still attend?" the old devil looked forward to looking at Ruan su. "I also want to discuss with you about the inspiration of the new design. Su, you are the source of my inspiration."


    The old devil''s face is a little unreasonable if he doesn''t give it, and he seems too inhumane.


    Ruan Su nodded, "yes, we''ll leave after attending the farewell banquet tomorrow."


    The old devil smiled at the speech, glanced at thin Xingzhi''s face, didn''t dare to come forward to hug, and shook Ruan Su''s hand with great eyesight, "see you tomorrow."


    *


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou felt that they had finally pulled back the city.


    Having a late night snack with Rick in a high-end restaurant is also a pleasant look to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Tang''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and frowned. She wondered in her heart. What did her uncle call to do at this time?


    "Uncle, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Yan Nie''s voice was very serious, "is wan Rou really a snow sea?"


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were dark and her face was slightly heavy. She raised her hand holding the mobile phone with a trace of unhappiness in her voice. "Uncle, aren''t you happy if Wanrou is a snow sea?"


    At the other end of the phone, Yan Nie put his hand on his forehead and had a headache. "You and I know very well that Wanrou doesn''t have that talent or qualification at all. So what do you mean? Ruan Su is kind to me and my body can gradually recover now because of her. Do you have to use the reputation of Xuehai to suppress Ruan Su on the Internet?"


    Yannie is yanlao. He always wants to pass on his priceless Guqin to a real person.


    Unfortunately... I haven''t found that person until now.


    The last time he was in six places, Ruan Su gave him a Ruilan 133. At that time, he was very ill. After taking the medicine, his body gradually became resistant and was undergoing chemotherapy recently.


    The effect of chemotherapy is also good.


    So he has confidence in his life and is very grateful to Ruan su.


    But his niece makes people so worried.


    As a big man in the music industry, he also pays close attention to the glee competition. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou should do so many things, especially against Ruan su.


    He couldn''t help sitting up and said to Mrs. Tang in an impatient voice, "can you stop targeting Ruan Su? Where did she annoy you?"


    After hearing that her own uncle actually said good things for Ruan Su and knowing his intention to call, Mrs. Tang said coldly, "uncle, I''m busy here, and several international music masters have something important to discuss with me, so I won''t talk to you first. I''ll call you later."


    "You..."


    However, Mrs. Tang at the other end of the mobile phone didn''t give Yan Nie a chance at all, "uncle, I''ll hang up first."


    Yan Nie heard the busy tone from his mobile phone. He put down his mobile phone and was angry at the bottom of his eyes.


    The little apprentice was beside him. Looking at Yan Nie, who was so angry that he was a little angry, "what does she want to do? Why should she target miss Ruan? Miss Ruan is such a good person."


    Yan NIE is old after all. He used to be a big player in the music circle, but now he is old.


    Especially two years ago, Mrs. Tang wanted to leave the Guqin in his hand, but he didn''t.


    Since then, this originally close niece has gradually alienated from him.


    Now he had only a strong sense of powerlessness except anger.


    In the Vienna restaurant at this time.


    Mrs. Tang smiled at lilke. "My uncle is Yannie. You should have heard of him."


    "Yannie? The one who has a Guqin? I heard he is not in good health." lilke didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou were born in such a famous music family.


    "I can recommend it to you some other day. He has been looking for someone to give the Guqin to. Mr. lilke''s musical talent is so outstanding, maybe it''s the person he''s looking for." when Mrs. Tang saw that lilke was interested in Yannie, she immediately made another idea in her heart.


    If we can get through the relationship between lilke and Yannie


    Then I and my daughter must stand more firmly in the international music circle.


    Sure enough, lilke''s eyes brightened, "you can have a try. If you have a chance, Mrs. Tang must give me a good word."


    "That''s natural," said Mrs. Tang contentedly.


    After returning to the hotel, she called Yannie back, "uncle, Mr. lilke wants to see you."


    Yan Nie didn''t bother to listen to what she said. He said bluntly, "Xuehai fans on the Internet are constantly humiliating Ruan Su, which has a very bad impact on Ruan su. You''d better let Wanrou explain that she is not Xuehai at all. At least don''t let Xuehai''s fans continue to scold Ruan Su."


    "Uncle, I didn''t call you to discuss Ruan su." after listening to Yan Nie, Mrs. Tang refused directly, "Don''t you know what lilke''s status is? Don''t you think about Wanrou at all? She calls you uncle! Besides, how can Wanrou explain? It''s not that she says she''s a snow sea. It''s the speculation and confusion of those fans. Now she runs out and says, oh, I''m not a snow sea. Everything is a misunderstanding. Then those netizens will think Wanrou is a snow sea A green tea white lotus. "


    "How can you always think about Ruan Su instead of your own granddaughter?"


    "Uncle, you let me down."


    Her words are very fierce.


    Yan Nie''s temple was so angry that his veins jumped suddenly.


    He scolded a little unbearably, "what''s the matter with you? You''re also more than 40 people. Do you confuse black and white so much? I repeat, Ruan Su saved me and was kind to me. Wan Rou was so smart since she was a child, and she''s been raised by your mother. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, let Wan Rou pretend to be a snow sea, and then mix a wave of interests."


    "Let me make friends with lilke and you can profit from it!"


    "I know you so well! You really... Do you still have my uncle in your eyes!"


    Mrs. Tang''s face was livid. She knew that her uncle was an old stubborn.


    "Uncle, you have to plan for Wanrou. We are a family. If you think clearly, call me and take lilke to see you."


    She was so angry that her fingers trembled and her voice was very high, "don''t you know who your relatives are!"


    Yan Nie was so angry that he almost fainted, "I won''t see him! You''re dead!"


    Then he hung up angrily.


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that she smashed all the things on the table.


    Tang Wanrou hurriedly comforted her, "Mom, does my uncle and grandpa disagree?"


    "The dead old man is really an old man!" she was out of breath. "Can you and Ruan SUBI? You are his granddaughter! You are a family! He can''t tell the distance! The more he lives, the more he goes back!"


    She can''t wait to rush home now and have a big quarrel with Yan Nie.


    Yan Nie looked at the hung up phone and said to the little apprentice around him, "go to microblog!"


    The little apprentice was startled. "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s on her mind. She must want me to pass the Guqin to lilke."


    Yan Nie sneered, "she can''t get it herself, so she wants to use the piano in my hand as a pedal. I won''t do what she wants."


    "Master, what do you want to do?" the little apprentice shook his palm uneasily.


    "Didn''t you register a microblog for me and certify it?" Yan Nie sometimes participates in some official music activities and uses the microblog to help the official forward, like and so on.


    "Yes." the little apprentice nodded.


    "Send me a message!" Yan Nie''s turbid eyes showed a trace of firm light.


    He seems to have made up his mind!


    *


    In the middle of the night, the domestic microblog exploded directly!


    It is said that the music master Yan Nie has been looking for a predestined person to pass on his ancestral Guqin to the predestined person.


    It is said that he has been searching for many years, but he has not found this person.


    However... Just now, Yannie''s certified microblog sent a message.


    "I''d like to pass on my thousand year old Guqin to miss Ruan su. Today, major netizens testified that when Miss Ruan Su returns home, I will hold a grand piano transmission dinner, which will also be broadcast live at that time. Whether Miss Ruan Su is happy, her musical attainments or her personality are excellent. I''m the most suitable person to accept my inheritance!"


    As soon as the news came out, it was fried immediately!


    "It is said that Tang Wanrou is his granddaughter."


    "I heard that Mrs. Tang called him uncle."


    "Not to Xuehai, but to Ruan Su?"


    "What''s the situation? I think snow sea is suitable!"


    Netizens responded below like crazy. They not only replied to all kinds of @ Tang Wanrou, @ Mrs. Tang.


    @After the mother and daughter are finished, then @ Ruan Su''s microblog account of Mrs. Bo.


    Some netizens also various @ thin lines.


    "Your wife got a thousand year old guqin, you know?"


    "I''m rich! It''s an antique!"


    "Became the successor of Yan Lao! Are you still carrying on the inheritance of Guqin in the future?"


    "It''s said that guqin, Yangqin and guzheng all need Aura!"


    "Drunk, drunk! Snow sea, snow sea, I hold grievances for you."


    The most painful thing is the river wind.


    He firmly believes that the woman with Tang Wanrou''s character is definitely not a snow sea.


    So... Without saying a word, he sent a microblog to support Ruan su.


    "I believe the truth will come to a conclusion. I support my sister Su! Tang Wanrou is not great and selfless enough to praise me. What do you think? Rumors say it''s best to have a brain, dear friends! Reason pursues stars!"


    Bo entertainment, Jiang Xinfeng''s company, also posted a microblog for the first time, "we are contacting the real Xuehai dada and will let him prove who is the real Xuehai!"

 Chapter 567

    This is a disguised saying that Tang Wanrou is not a snow sea at all.


    They will contact the real snow sea to prove it.


    The atmosphere in the middle of the river is so bad that I don''t want to.


    "How can our xuehaida be the garbage of Tang Wanrou?"


    "What the hell!"


    "Dare to pretend to be Xuehai dada!"


    "How can my idol be a tasteless woman like her?"


    The agent looked at him and quickly comforted him. "Forget it, the company has sent a microblog and is contacting Xuehai dada. Don''t worry, your idol is definitely not Tang Wanrou."


    "I''m so angry!" Jiang Xin was so angry that he smoked on his head. "My idol doesn''t eat human fireworks and regards fame and wealth as dirt. Tang Wanrou doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes with him."


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it."


    The agent echoed him, but he was thinking, what if it is? Then you''ll be beaten in the face?


    What shall we do then?


    Think about it. It''s Shura field.


    However, the ancestor completely believed that the snow sea would not be Tang Wanrou. Even the company had to face Tang Wanrou every minute after listening to Bo Xingzhi''s opinion.


    He handed Jiang Xinfeng a pair of chopsticks. "Brother Feng, hurry, this side is cold."


    "What to eat? No mood!" Jiang Xinfeng threw away his chopsticks, grabbed a bottle of water on the table, unscrewed the bottle cap, and gulped several mouthfuls.


    It seemed that only in this way could he quench the fire in his heart.


    After all, Jiang Xinfeng is the top stream. After his microblog was sent out, the microblog almost collapsed.


    The server keeps adding.


    Not only that, not long after he posted a microblog, Xue Chen also posted a microblog.


    "I don''t know who Xuehai is, but I must support sister Su! Sister Su is invincible!"


    Both top Streams Support Ruan su.


    This


    It''s century support!


    In addition to them, Yan Yidao also posted a microblog. First, I congratulated Ruan Su on winning the Geli award and becoming an old rumor.


    Then he supported her and said that whoever Xuehai was, he supported Ruan Su!


    Microblogging is almost paralyzed by these celebrities.


    Bo Wenyu also posted a microblog to support his sister-in-law. "My sister-in-law is the most loved person in my life! No matter what the storm is and how huge Xuexue''s fans are, I will support my sister-in-law to the end!"


    When Wang Xinya saw it, she also posted a microblog.


    "Miss Ruan is the light guiding my growth. Without her, I might still be Wang Xinya, who will only rub the heat and don''t want to make progress. I love her!"


    The technical brothers of microblog added servers and programs overnight.


    He was so tired that he almost collapsed.


    So many stars came out to support Ruan Su and those fans of Xuehai.


    Xuehai has many fans, but the combat effectiveness and Xue Chen are far from Jiang Xinfeng''s fans.


    The microblog is in a mess.


    Plus Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya''s fans.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s CP powder, as well as Ruan Su''s own powder, not only that, but also some people who eat melons.


    All parties gathered together.


    It''s a grand occasion of the century to make a personal horse turn on the microblog.


    Xuehai''s fans think Tang Wanrou is Xuehai, and some Xuehai''s rational fans think things need to be found out.


    At the beginning, Xuehai cooperated with Bo''s entertainment, which made jiangxinfeng popular.


    Bo entertainment must know who Xuehai is.


    So some rational fans are waiting for the real arrival.


    Those fans who think Tang Wanrou is Xuehai are crazy fighting with fans of other factions.


    There are also some people who don''t mind watching the excitement. They run to Tang Wanrou''s microblog and keep leaving messages.


    "Are you a snow sea? If you are, you can show evidence!"


    "Come out and talk!"


    "Bo''s entertainment is over. Why don''t you come out?"


    "Shouldn''t you be pretending? You take the evidence!"


    Public opinion gradually began to tilt.


    Those who thought she was a snow sea gradually doubted life.


    If she is really a snow sea, why doesn''t she say anything? Let these public opinions ferment, let everyone guess and tear B.


    She was pressed to speak, but she held her breath.


    At this time, Tang Wanrou was flustered.


    She didn''t expect things to ferment to this extent.


    The whole network is pressing her to show evidence.


    She looked at Mrs. Tang impatiently, "Mom, what should I do now? Bo''s entertainment came out and said to contact Xuehai."


    She looked at the Internet like a fryer, and her face became whiter and whiter.


    "Mom, do something."


    "What else can we do?" Mrs. Tang took a deep breath. "Calm down and don''t panic. Xuehai has always been low-key, and he doesn''t like to abandon his appearance. We just take advantage of this. Wait and see what happens. He won''t come out."


    "If he wanted to make fame and fortune, he would have come out long ago. Would he wait until now?"


    What Mrs. Tang said is also somewhat reasonable.


    Having said that, Tang Wanrou was still a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel as if something is going to happen, and I have a bad hunch.


    "Mom, look at your uncle and grandpa!" Tang Wanrou looked at the new topic of hot search, and her face became whiter and whiter. "He passed the piano directly to Ruan su."


    "Old and immortal!" Mrs. Tang had a look of indifference on her face, and now it seemed as if several steel needles had pierced her heart.


    She wanted the Guqin for a long time, but Yan Nie refused to give it to her.


    Now it''s passed on to Ruan Su, his enemy!


    "He doesn''t know who is far away from him and who is close to him. Doesn''t he know? We are his relatives!" Tang Wanrou pushed away his chair impatiently. "My uncle and grandpa are too much!"


    She is more and more flustered now, and even her uncle and grandfather are partial to Ruan su.


    She impulsively kicked her feet and pinched the palm of her hand to calm herself, but she just couldn''t calm down.


    It''s almost dawn since it happened.


    But her mind is full of blank.


    There was hardly any blood on her beautiful face. After venting her emotions, she sat on the sofa foolishly.


    Mrs. Tang was also very embarrassed. She didn''t know why. She always felt as if she had a sense of frustration.


    Obviously, things are going so smoothly. Why do people all over the world help Ruan Su?


    There was a strong feeling of irritability and hatred in her heart.


    She called Yannie impatiently, but she didn''t answer after three calls.


    She finally thought about it and was going to call lilke again, but now... It was three o''clock in the morning.


    Lilke didn''t know if he had a rest.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    "Mr. lilke?" she screamed as if a drowning man were frantically grasping the only straw.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry. We''d better not contact again in the future. As for your daughter, I can''t accept her as an apprentice." lilke''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly seemed to fall from heaven into hell. She was stunned before she reacted, "what did you say?"


    "I''ve never seen a woman who loves fame, wealth and vanity like your mother and daughter." lilke couldn''t hear any emotion in her voice. He paused for a second and then continued, "please don''t tell anyone later. I know you."


    Mrs. Tang could not help but grasp the corners of her clothes. She was very upset. She immediately asked, "why? Mr. lilke, Wanrou, she is a snow sea!"


    "Are you still boasting? Pretending? Just now, Bo entertainment has released evidence that Tang Wanrou is not a snow sea at all. The snow sea is Ruan Su!"


    "What?" Mrs. Tang screamed, almost throwing out her mobile phone. Her voice was broken. "How could it be? How could that bitch be a snow sea? Why should she?"


    Lilke was too lazy to pay attention to her and directly began the humiliation mode, "with her talent and talent, with her vanity not as strong as you!"


    After that, he hung up the phone neatly without waiting for Mrs. Tang''s reaction.


    Listening to the sharp voice of Mrs. Tang''s collapse, Tang Wanrou''s heart missed a beat fiercely. "Mom, what''s the matter? Mom? Ruan Su, she..."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Mrs. Tang muttered to herself with a blue and white face. "It''s impossible. Lilke said Ruan Su is a snow sea. How can it be?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Wanrou almost didn''t stand still. Her heart beat violently and set off a storm in her heart. "Ruan Su is a snow sea?"


    "Lilke can''t talk nonsense without any proof." Mrs. Tang hurried to read the microblog again.


    She was at a loss and frightened.


    Then... She saw many manuscripts published on the official microblog of Bo entertainment, which are real manuscripts... Ruan Su''s manuscripts include not only the manuscripts of soul, but also the manuscripts of other songs in the snow sea.


    All the handwriting is Ruan Su''s.


    Xuehai never allowed to transfer money, but only stipulated to send the reward cash of the song to the lacrosse. And she always writes the finished music and sends it to the company.


    That''s why she''s so mysterious that she never shows up.


    There is a small signature at the bottom of many manuscripts. If you don''t identify it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    ¡°su¡±


    It''s Pinyin "Su".


    And there is Ruan Su''s recording, "many people don''t know why I only hold Jiang Xinfeng. Because when I was beaten and escaped from my house, Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Xinfeng''s grandfather gave me a bite of rice."


    "There are still many people who don''t understand why I invested in banquets, because... After my mother died, he took care of me. He is my mother''s student. Many things have cause and effect. If you plant good causes, you will have good results. Thank you all fans, thank you."


    Snow sea fans are going to explode in situ.


    They never thought... It was Ruan su.


    How much they scolded before, how ashamed they are now.


    How painful it is.


    They scolded their idols.


    Collapse!


    Who is the snow sea that surfaced and exposed to everyone.


    Tang Wanrou suddenly became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted.

 Chapter 568

    Tang Wanrou sat on the sofa in a daze.


    "It''s really Ruan su..."


    How can there be such a woman in this world?


    It was already bright at this time. All night, neither mother nor daughter slept and sat motionless on the sofa.


    At noon today, there was a farewell banquet held by the glee competition. They wanted to participate in it brightly.


    But now


    What else can I do if I lose it to grandma''s house?


    On the other side, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had already gone to bed. When they woke up, it was already dawn.


    But the sky was gray and overcast. Ruan Su sat up and opened the curtains and saw dark clouds outside the window. It was obvious that it was going to rain.


    "I didn''t expect it to be cloudy today."


    The grass outside the window also lowered its head, the branches bent, and there were small raindrops falling quietly while talking.


    Dark clouds pressed against the sky, as if they were about to fall at any time.


    It makes the whole world quiet.


    The old vibrant morning has now become extremely low pressure.


    She glanced at her cell phone and found that more than a dozen missed calls.


    It was played by Li Zhuoyan, by Mrs. Xie, by Jiang Xinyu and by Jiang Xinfeng


    And Yan Nie?


    She was a little confused.


    Before going to bed last night, she recorded the audio and sent it to Bo entertainment.


    She is low-key, but she may not be able to let Tang Wanrou step on her head.


    She went to bed when she was finished.


    I didn''t expect that the microblog had already been a bloodbath.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her helplessly, "Yan Nie passed the Guqin to you."


    Ruan Su was looking at his mobile phone. When he heard his voice, he raised his head with clear black and white eyes. "Why? He thought I was destined?"


    "Yes! I posted a microblog in the middle of the night last night." Bo Xing pinched her face, "you will be the inheritor of Yan Nie in the future."


    "Don''t want to do it." Ruan Su has a headache. He feels that he has enough responsibility. Now let''s do it again.


    She was about to call Yannie back. Unexpectedly, Yannie called again.


    "Yan Lao."


    "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry. Without your permission, I decided to give you the Guqin." Yan Nie''s voice was a little tired. "I hope you don''t mind. I really want to pass it on to you, because only you deserve it. Hey -"


    He gave a long sigh. "My health is getting worse day by day... Miss Ruan, you really..."


    Ruan Su is a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    She originally wanted to refuse, but Yan Nie''s words made her don''t know how to say the refusal.


    "Yan Lao, don''t say that. Your body may still be saved." Ruan Su whispered to comfort him.


    "It''s hopeless. I''ve been treated with chemotherapy several times recently. It''s a little effective, but it won''t last long. This is my only wish in my life, that is, to place my piano." old Yan said, "please come here to pick up my piano when Miss Ruan returns to the country. I''ll hold a ceremony and invite you to come when the time comes."


    "Good, good, old Yan, Ruan Su must be lucky to live up to his life."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Su calmed down. Her beautiful face was melancholy, "Yan is always terminally ill, I''m afraid..."


    "No one can resist birth, old age and death. Ruilan 133 is not a panacea." Bo Xingzhi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her softly.


    Ruan Su nodded. Ruilan 133 can prolong life, but it can only be icing on the cake for people who are terminally ill. But it can''t cure all diseases.


    For Yan Nie, an old man who has been obsessed with music all her life, she still has some feelings.


    *


    The farewell banquet of the glee Grand Prix is still held in the top hall of the hotel.


    Tang Wanrou followed Mrs. Tang with a burning pain on her face. Her face was blue, red and blue. It was painful. It seemed that she had been slapped in the face.


    "Mom... I said, we don''t need to come, just go home."


    Mrs. Tang stared at her coldly, "what do you know? This is a good time to make friends with those big guys. What should I do when I return home? Ruan Su is at the height of the sun and famous. What can you compare with her?"


    "But I''m not a snowy sea. Everyone knows. I''m so ashamed! I dare not look at you." Tang Wanrou said shamefully, and her mood can''t calm down at all.


    Especially the evidence on the Internet, including abuse and the support of stars.


    They both beat their mother and daughter in the face in public.


    That face hurt... Her eyes were so flustered that she didn''t dare to look at the people around her. She always felt that the people around her seemed to be secretly laughing at her and talking about her.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes looked at the well-dressed celebrities in the hall from a distance. She only looked at them and then took back her eyes.


    Her eyes gradually became firm. "Mom is for you. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven punishes the earth. I heard that Shen siliang, the eldest young master of the Shen family, will come today."


    "Really?" Tang Wanrou''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. "That''s great."


    "Otherwise, why doesn''t mom go? As long as you get into the eyes of Shen siliang and marry into the Shen family, you''ll be really superior."


    There was a stir at the door of the banquet hall.


    The mother and daughter were delighted. "Shouldn''t it be young master Shen coming?"


    They also looked at the door, and the guests crowded at the door automatically made way.


    A pair of wall people appeared hand in hand.


    Ruan Su was wearing a long gold off shoulder skirt with beautiful collarbone. The material of the skirt was slightly reflective, and the hem was an arc from high to low, elegant and slightly covered.


    The beautiful arc setting line makes the slender Yingying seem unable to stand a grip.


    The black long curly hair of Gao Wan complements the skin that looks like snow, and outlines a perfect curve.


    The thin folds at the hem of the long skirt swing gently with the footsteps of the visitors, like a fairy in the yellow white light.


    She took thin Xingzhi''s arm and looked at the hall gracefully and charming.


    Bo Xingzhi was dressed in a hand-made suit, and his straight trousers wrapped his slender legs.


    Born with a noble and extraordinary atmosphere, the handsome face is frightening.


    With one hand in his pocket, he scanned the crowd, dangerous and domineering.


    When Tang''s mother and daughter saw the visitor clearly, they suddenly had a stiff look on their faces.


    At this moment, the last thing they want to see is this pair of men and women.


    "General manager Bo!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the door of the hall, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    A man in a silver gray suit came in a hurry. Before he approached, he stretched out his hand towards Bo Xingzhi.


    "Young master Shen." thin Xingzhi''s voice faintly stretched out his right hand and the visitor''s hand. He shook it symbolically and released it.


    "Long time no see," said Shen siliang with a smile on his lips. "Is this miss Ruan? I''ve heard a lot about you."


    He stretched out his hand to shake hands with Ruan su. As a result, Bo Xingzhi''s hand stretched out again. He held the man''s hand again. He was stunned, then smiled again and took back his hand carelessly.


    I was surprised that immortal Ruan Su was so beautiful!


    He is very handsome, but he is still far from thin Xingzhi.


    It can only be regarded as medium and superior, not bad, nor handsome and invincible, which is unforgettable.


    Ruan Su glanced at him and just nodded politely. I don''t want more than words.


    Mrs. Tang originally wanted to take Tang Wanrou with her. As a result, after seeing Shen siliang''s familiar greeting Bo Xingzhi, her eyes suddenly flickered in panic.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body can''t help clenching into fists.


    damn!


    Why is Shen siliang so familiar with Bo Xingzhi''s attitude and still showing a faint hint of flattery?


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Tang Wanrou could almost feel that when Ruan Su stepped in, everyone present looked at her in unison.


    She was the focus of the audience.


    Why is she always the most attractive existence wherever she is?


    Tang Wanrou felt very uncomfortable.


    Jealous and resentful.


    Even if she wants to seduce the superior man, she holds Bo Xingzhi.


    God is so unfair!


    Bo Xingzhi exchanged greetings with Shen siliang and took Ruan Su to the rest area.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Have a glass of juice." Ruan Su sits lazily on the sofa. She is waiting for the old fashion devil. Why hasn''t the old devil come yet?


    She looked at the entrance of the hall from time to time.


    Not far away, Mrs. Tang finally took Tang Wanrou to Shen siliang.


    "Young master Shen... How''s my aunt now?" Tang Wanrou sadly wiped the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes, looking very concerned about Qiao Nian.


    Shen siliang didn''t have the enthusiasm in the face of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. Instead, he was a little high, "I can handle aunt Qiao''s affairs. So... Mrs. Tang, can you explain to me? Why did she go to jail? Did she really instigate the man?"


    Shen siliang''s tone was a little aggressive.


    Mrs. Tang''s face was slightly stiff. She did it perfectly and could not be found by the Shen family.


    So she restrained her panic and said calmly, "I have to ask my sister. She should know what she does best. I didn''t expect my sister to arrange this. Maybe she really wants Wanrou to live with her in the Shen family."


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to frame me. At this time, you still won''t admit it."


    Suddenly a voice sounded from behind Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang was shocked. She turned her head like a ghost and stared at the woman not far behind.


    "Joe read?!"


    Isn''t she in prison?


    Why are you here?


    "My good sister, you found that man, but he blamed me. He just wanted Wanrou to settle in the Shen family smoothly and wanted me to take the blame for you. In addition to being a thorn in my eye, you fought with me and robbed me since childhood. I thought I could be a pair of good sisters at our age. Unexpectedly, I was naive."


    Qiao Nian wore a long red dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color, with flaming red lips and full momentum.


    But her eyes are very cold, very cold.


    She looked at Mrs. Tang as if she were looking at a dead man.


    Or, in her heart, her own sister is dead.

 Chapter 569

    Mrs. Tang was barely calm at first.


    Hearing this, he fiercely looked at Qiao and read, "what do you mean? I''ve always been worried that you''re in prison and asked Wanrou to contact the Shen family. I''ll try my best to save you. I''m happier than anyone when you''re out. How can you say that?"


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend." Qiao Nian looked at her coldly. "I have the transfer record you gave to the man who pushed down Li Zhuoyan. The transfer account is your assistant. Do you really think I''m a silly white rabbit? Can you frame me?"


    Mrs. Tang was stunned for a moment and then frowned, "sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. How can my assistant transfer money to that man?"


    "Besides, it''s a banquet here. There are celebrities everywhere. Do you really want to make trouble with me in this place? We are a family, close sisters, broken bones and tendons. Sister, do you need to discredit me like this?"


    As if the victim was her.


    She seems to be a sensible sister, and jonian is a vicious and bad sister.


    "Aunt..." Tang Wanrou also looked at Qiao Nian timidly. Her beautiful face was full of fear and timidity. There was a glimmer of cowardice in her black and white eyes, which seemed to easily arouse the protective desire of the men around her.


    The victim''s manner of mother and daughter made Joe sick.


    She sneered, "Qiao LAN, after so many years, you are still like this, and your daughter has been taught so disgusting."


    Qiao LAN is Mrs. Tang''s real name.


    But since she married to the Tang family, no one has called her name so directly for a long time.


    Shen siliang stood beside Qiao Nian like a defender. "Your assistant has admitted that you ordered everything."


    Mrs. Tang''s face was as if she had been slapped in the face in public.


    Her heart beat fast and her brain turned fast. "My assistant must have been bought by you."


    Shen siliang looked at her quietly and took out his mobile phone silently.


    The guests around all surrounded these people curiously, with doubts in their eyes.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it seems... This is a face beating scene?


    Just wondering, I heard Mrs. Tang''s voice from Shen siliang''s mobile phone, "there are 200000 here. Find someone to ruin Li Zhuoyan''s finals. See how she wins the prize at that time!"


    "Yes, President," was the assistant''s reply.


    "You must not reveal the stuffing, do you know?" Mrs. Tang told her uneasily.


    sound recording!


    "Bitch!" Mrs. Tang stared awkwardly at the mobile phone in Shen siliang''s hand. She didn''t expect her assistant to secretly record.


    She pursed her red lips and her face was still proud.


    Tang Wanrou was also flustered at this time. Did her mother really find Li Zhuoyan pushed down by the man? There is also evidence


    "What is waiting for you will be the punishment of the law, deliberately buying the crime of fierce injury." Ruan Su, who has been watching silently, showed a touch of pleasure on her exquisite little face, and her slender white fingers gently shook the red wine in her hand.


    Elegant and charming.


    Mrs. Tang stared at her fiercely, "it''s you! You did everything, didn''t you?"


    Ruan Su smiled, "Mrs. Tang is not stupid. I got the recording, and I found out the transfer record of your assistant''s murder. But I think... You don''t hate me most, it should be your sister. If your sister pulls you down by herself, you should be the most uncomfortable, painful and unwilling."


    It''s not that you don''t admit it. Ruan Su really can calculate, calculate the hearts of the people, and calculate the hatred between Qiao Nian and Qiao LAN! Well, Mrs. Tang will certainly not be willing to leave early, because in her heart, interests are above everything. For the sake of interests, she forced herself to stay here and continue to expand her contacts, so... This scene appeared.


    Mrs. Tang looked so excited that she almost forgot her situation at this time, "no! I didn''t! I was wronged. You made that recording, it''s a fake recording!"


    "Don''t tell me, tell the police." as Ruan Su''s voice fell, several policemen rushed in and directly dragged Mrs. Tang out.


    Tang Wanrou chased up eagerly and embarrassed, "Mom... Let go of my mom..."


    A farce came to an end.


    Shen siliang and Qiao Nian came to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi together.


    Qiao nianchang breathed out, "Miss Ruan, I was wrong before. Now I sincerely apologize to you."


    "I accepted your apology, but... I don''t want to have any intersection with you." Ruan Su''s voice was cold and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Joe reads this kind of snake and scorpion beauty. If he is not careful, he will bite back.


    She''s not interested in having too much intersection with each other.


    Joe read with a free and easy smile. "I know."


    Shen siliang looked at Bo Xingzhi awkwardly. "Mr. Bo, thank you for helping."


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su found out these things together, but they didn''t do it themselves, but contacted Shen siliang to deal with it.


    He saved his father''s favorite. The Shen family has to accept this favor.


    I''m afraid I dare not collude with the Tang family in the future.


    Tang Wanrou burst into tears and rushed to Shen siliang. "Young master Shen, please... Help my mother."


    "Are you mentally ill?" Shen siliang glanced at her with disgust, and his voice was angry. "My aunt Qiao has suffered so many grievances in prison, thanks to your mother. Do you still have the face to beg me?"


    Tang Wanrou''s heart suddenly fell into the abyss.


    In the past, didn''t Shen siliang express a little interest in her?


    Why now


    Her eyes were full of shock, confusion and a sense of shame.


    She stood in the banquet hall as if she had been stripped of her clothes.


    Her whole body''s blood seemed to flow back. The usual pride in her eyebrows was finally collected at this time, and tears fell down her eyes.


    She could no longer bear the humiliation like this and turned to flee.


    Shen siliang had a headache and said to Bo Xingzhi, "Mr. Bo, I''ll make you laugh. In the future, no matter what difficulties Miss Ruan or six places have, if you need my Shen''s help, just ask. My Shen family will be duty bound."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell on him, and the man''s eyes were deep. "I hope I will never find Shen''s help one day."


    If others heard that they had taken a favor from Shen, they would be secretly happy.


    However... Bo Xingzhi''s resounding answer made Shen siliang a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said in embarrassment, "what I said is that Bo''s company must be booming and prosperous. How can my Shen family be so small to help?"


    These words are simply humble.


    Mrs. Tang is in prison. The evidence is conclusive.


    Tang Wanrou bought a ticket overnight, rushed back to the Tang family and asked Tang Zhizhong for help.


    "Dad..."


    Looking at his daughter''s distressed and haggard appearance, Tang Zhizhong''s heart was about to break. "What are you talking about? Your mother... Damn it!"


    "Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su! And the Shen family, don''t want to run away!"


    "Dad, you must save your mother." Tang Wanrou''s eyes were red. Her mother, who had always been with her, was suddenly trapped in prison, which was a fatal blow to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    *


    At 30000 feet.


    The sky is blue, white clouds are blooming, and the sun shines through the clouds and falls on the windows.


    Just sprinkled on the woman around her, the woman raised her head and showed an excessively beautiful face. Her facial features were exquisite and charming, as if she were a fairy in the clouds outside the window.


    Beside her is a handsome and invincible man. The man slightly closes his eyes and his long eyelashes cover his eyelids. Even if he sits there, he can clearly feel the strong breath emanating from the man.


    The pair of wall people attracted the attention of many passengers.


    But they seem to have long been used to living in the sight of others, and their looks and manners are still very noble and elegant.


    The stewardess came over, "do you need juice?"


    Ruan Su took back her sight out of the window and smiled, "juice, thank you."


    She also asked for a glass of juice for Bo Xingzhi.


    The plane drove smoothly in the sky. After about three hours, it finally landed at the international airport of country M.


    Bo Xingzhi led Ruan Su out of the airport, while song Yan followed them directly.


    When they left the airport, they saw a black Land Rover parked there. The door of the Land Rover was opened and a handsome woman stepped out of the car.


    She wore a one-piece camouflage suit, with a belt of the same color buckled at her waist, lined with a thin waist, and her figure curve was still very charming even in camouflage suit.


    His feet are a pair of domineering military boots, wrapped around his slender legs.


    "Miss Ruan!"


    When she saw Ruan Su, a happy look appeared on her face. She stared at Ruan Su with bright eyes and wanted to jump at her.


    However, someone was quick eyed and immediately blocked in front of Ruan su.


    A pair of arms separated the distance between her and Ruan su.


    Song Jiayan looked a little depressed and saw Bo Xingzhi''s tight handsome face and sharp eyes scanning her. "This is my wife."


    "Mr. Bo, I''m a woman!" Song Jiayan was even more depressed.


    "So what?" the vinegar man didn''t give face.


    "Deal with the Ye family first and get on the bus." Ruan Su stroked her forehead with a headache. Why is this man still domineering and childish for so long. As long as he met her, he was embarrassed.


    Song Jiayan took a deep breath and smiled at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan is right."


    She opened the door directly and sat in the driver''s seat. Then everyone got on the car.


    On the way, she talked about all the current situation of the Ye family.


    "The Ye family is sealed up? What about Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye?" Ruan Su frowned.


    "Moved out and now lives in a small apartment. Ye Shao is also in prison, and Ruan''s mother and daughter are also in prison." Song Jiayan''s heart aches when she talks about ye weariness. "Almost no one in the M Empire dares to intervene. Instead, the Jin family went to see the president..."

 Chapter 570

    Song Jiayan doesn''t know the Jin family. It''s just hearsay.


    These are her hearsay, and she doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    If the result is good, ye Yili should have been acquitted now.


    But no


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but think of Ye Beili''s handsome face.


    I don''t know why, for the Ye family, there is always a strange sense of intimacy.


    Maybe it''s the sincerity of Ye Yili? Or... Mrs. Ye''s wisdom?


    Ruan Su doesn''t know.


    They stayed in the hotel first. Song Jiayan had dinner with them in the hotel and went straight back.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also returned to the reserved room.


    Taking advantage of Bo Xingzhi to take a bath, she called everyone directly in the "secret and great" group.


    "Ye Yili is my friend. There is an accident in the Ye family. I want to save him."


    Anlin: "wipe! The president of M is very strong. Ordinary people can''t shake his mind."


    Big head: "the evidence of the Ye family case is sufficient. The possibility of overturning the case is too small. How to wash the official seal of the Ye family?"


    Flying fish: "this is obviously a frame up! How can the Ye family do that?"


    Wang Ba: "who knows, it''s hard for the Ye family to get rid of the crime this time."


    Zero: "I need your help."


    Ruan Su stared slightly at the mobile phone screen, "help me check the wig factory of Ye''s family in the H Empire, and... The certificate is the certificate stamped by Ruan''s mother and daughter."


    Flying fish: "how to check? Ruan''s mother and daughter are too poisonous."


    Wang Ba: "I think ha, it''s better to check the wig factory first. Let''s start here!"


    Anlin: "that''s right. Let''s take action."


    The secret and great core members are in this group.


    But there are some ordinary members below, which are similar to the sect in ancient times. There are external disciples and internal disciples, which are cost-effective for elders.


    Ordinary members usually assist them in their tasks.


    Just then she heard the bathroom door slamming open.


    The man came out in a snow-white bathrobe. His open collar showed his strong chest muscles. There were still a few drops of water on it. The scenery was very attractive.


    Ruan Su slowly put down his mobile phone and pressed down the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, "have you washed it?"


    Bo Xingzhi, still holding a towel in his hand, wiped his hair and walked to her. "The water is ready for you. Go and wash it."


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and smiled. The man is always so considerate.


    Looking at her slim figure disappearing into the bathroom, Bo Xingzhi looked back.


    Take out the hair dryer and start buzzing your hair.


    But his mind couldn''t help echoing her smile just now. Her delicate nose and ruddy lips were suitable for kissing. Further down is the slender neck, very white and delicate, without any defects.


    The man just felt his heart stop. I couldn''t help thinking that if I printed a kiss on her neck


    His eyes grew darker and deeper. He put down his hair dryer and walked towards the bathroom.


    After flying all day, Ruan Su was a little tired and nestled in the bathtub, and the water wrapped her body warm.


    WOW!


    The bathroom door was opened.


    In the steaming mist, she looked up and saw that the man was standing at the door and looking at her motionless.


    Before Bo Xingzhi, the blood that was not easy to calm suddenly boiled at this time.


    He closed the bathroom door with deep eyes and walked towards Ruan Su, who was soft in the bathtub.


    The woman''s white skin came into view, as well as her delicate and slender neck and charming eyes seemed to be infected with the fog in the bathroom.


    He leaned over slightly, put his lips on her and nibbled.


    "Honey, kiss me."


    Ruan Su moved. Before she could speak, she saw that the man''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. She pinched her delicate chin and blocked her lips.


    "Good."


    Ruan Su opened a slit in her eyes, "ba..."


    Thin line stopped, eyebrows raised slightly, lips raised slightly, and approached her slowly. "Overbearing?"


    She had no chance to answer again, and all her voices were swallowed up.


    ¡­¡­


    A crazy and extremely confused night.


    The early morning sun sprinkled into the room and fell warm on the bed. The trees outside the window showed green, fresh and vigorous vitality.


    When Ruan Su woke up, it was already bright.


    She felt sick all over. Her legs were numb, as if her whole body had been hollowed out. The memories in my mind are all about how to turn over the clouds and rain last night and how to confuse my feelings.


    She squinted to keep her spirits up, but she was still dazzled by the sun outside the window. Some dizziness in the head, the sequelae of indulgence.


    She frowned and reached out to grab the cell phone at the head of the bed. One night passed. I don''t know if the secret and great guys found anything.


    The crowd was quiet and there was no news.


    She put down her cell phone and moved her body. As a result, she turned her head slightly and saw the man''s protruding Adam''s apple, and then up was the beautiful line of her jaw.


    Then came the man''s noble and cold face.


    At this time, he was still sleeping, his eyes closed gently and his face was expressionless, but there was still a kind of pressing momentum between his eyebrows.


    She moved again and was about to get out of bed when the big palm stopped at her waist suddenly tightened.


    Her whole body suddenly fell back to the chest where she had slept all night.


    The man opened his mouth and his voice was a little lower than usual.


    "Wake up?"


    He raised his eyebrows like a smile, leaned forward slightly, and his elegant and charming face was close to her.


    There was a faint clear breath on him, and her breath was filled with breath.


    "Wife, are you comfortable?" thin Xingzhi opened his mouth gently, his deep eyes stared at her, and his big palm came to her waist with moderate strength and kneaded it gently.


    Ruan Su looked up at him, "well, it''s OK."


    After tossing all night, he still has a conscience and knows how to relieve himself.


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed her eyes, pressed her small head into her arms, stroked her hair top with her big palm, and her soft long hair exuded a faint fragrance of shampoo.


    Just like that, he gently kneaded her waist with one hand, and gently stroked her hair with the other hand.


    Ruan Su had a feeling that he suddenly turned into his pet.


    This man is not waiting for her massage, but... Enjoying the cat?


    She is a cheetah, a wolf and a fox, but she can''t be a cat!


    The man''s big palm covered her delicate lower abdomen skin, lowered his head, and his thin lips were close to her ears. If there was anything like touching her auricles.


    But gradually, the man''s breathing began to increase, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly twice.


    Ruan Su inadvertently moved her body.


    "Don''t move!"


    The man''s voice is extremely dull, and his elegant face shows sexy forbearance.


    He lowered his eyes, moved his eyes to his waist and abdomen, and his voice showed uncomfortable restraint, "wife... Good."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help smiling. "Are you Teddy? Just give me a massage. Can you feel it?"


    A trace of shame flashed on Bo Xingzhi''s handsome and reserved face, "I''ll take a bath!"


    He directly let go of the woman around him and strode towards the bathroom.


    Soon, there was the sound of a cold shower.


    Outside the bathroom, the woman''s silver bell like laughter also sounded.


    *


    In the prison of the M empire.


    Ye wearily left didn''t know what day he was locked in. He lived in a muddle every day.


    Suddenly, the heir of count Ye became a prisoner.


    Even if he is ready, he is still a little unbearable.


    The dark days in prison can wear away anyone''s mind. He keeps telling himself to bear it and things will always be investigated.


    His parents won''t ignore him.


    But


    The cruel reality told him again and again that it was true.


    He''s in prison.


    No one will save him.


    He knows some military boxing and some Sanda. Usually the physical quality is also very good, but it is still far from those outlaws in prison.


    There is an unwritten rule in the prison of the M empire that whoever has the strongest force value is the boss.


    The boss and even the prison guards look up to him and respect him three points, so being the boss will give the best treatment in all aspects.


    But if you want to be the boss, you have to challenge one by one.


    Just like the arena in ancient times, fight up layer by layer and finally!


    And these prison guards don''t know whether it''s too boring or how to open a duel field for their prisoners.


    They will not only cheer and applaud, but also give awards.


    After Ye Fan left, he played ten games a day. Now his level is silver.


    If you beat down the diamond boss, he will be the boss of the prison prisoner.


    He lay in bed, covered with wounds.


    The nephew of housekeeper ye, who came in with him, painfully brought him water and wiped the blood on Ye Fan Li, "young master, don''t fight again. If your body is broken, what can you do in the future?"


    "Xiaoguang, I''m going out..." Ye wearily lies on the bed and looks at the Yellow boss. "As long as I reach the diamond level, I can make a request. The prison guard can''t refuse. I''m going out for three days! I must go out!"


    He''s going to investigate and collect evidence himself!


    "Young master, what can you do after going out for three days? Life matters!" Xiaoguang put the towel back into the basin with red eyes. The original clear water was immediately dyed red by blood, which looked shocking.


    "I don''t care. The Ye family is wronged, and everything is framed." Ye tired of leaving the bottom of his eyes with a strong light and a strong desire in his voice, "I can''t wait to die, I want to go out!"


    He must go out!


    Three days, after knocking down the boss, you can put forward the request for three days!


    Xiaoguang took out the ointment distributed by the silver prisoner and coated the wound of Ye wearily.


    "Young master, you are badly hurt."


    If a prisoner of no one level is injured, he will not even give ointment. If he is seriously injured and dies, he will die.


    No one will feel sorry for them.

 Chapter 571

    Because they were prisoners sentenced to death.


    "It''s just a little injury." Ye wearily said dryly. He is not an iron man, he is also a body of flesh and blood.


    But now he is carrying the honor and disgrace of the whole Ye family.


    At the thought of what he was about to face and his elderly parents, he kept telling himself in his heart.


    He is the backbone of the Ye family.


    He wants to prop up the sky of the Ye family and protect all the people of the Ye family.


    He looked at Xiaoguang firmly, "I must become a diamond prisoner. I want to beat the boss. I want to... Get out."


    The ointment was applied to his body, which was cool and made his burning wound temporarily relieved.


    He didn''t try to be brave, but lay quietly in bed like a dying trapped animal.


    Xiaoguang looked at the stubborn leaf and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, the young master only liked the piano. He was like a beautiful artist. The things of the Ye family were supported by Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.


    But since Ruan''s mother and daughter came back, the whole Ye family has become miasma.


    Now the Ye family... Has become like this.


    The house will be destroyed and people will die soon.


    Xiaoguang''s heart is aching and uncomfortable.


    It''s all because of Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing. If it weren''t for them... The Ye family wouldn''t be like this.


    Blame them!


    He couldn''t stop a great resentment from the bottom of his heart.


    If he can get out of prison, he must chop the mother and daughter and feed the fish himself!


    *


    Inside the hotel.


    The Ye family''s affairs involve a wide range. In particular, the Ye family was originally the first aristocrat of state m and has been honored for nearly a century.


    Originally, the Ye family had made great achievements in war and kept a peaceful side for state M. in the hearts of the people of state m, the Ye family is a symbol and representative of glory.


    If you don''t say far, say near.


    Thirty years ago, Mr. Ye led the Ye family''s air force to wipe out the terrorists who had been harassing the border in exchange for so many years of peace on the border. At that time, it was on the international news, and the people of country m praised the Ye family. They knew that the Ye family was the patron saint of country M.


    The Ye family has always been in charge of the air force campaign department, which is a place and position that many people envy.


    But in Ye''s generation, he likes to play art, piano and music.


    I don''t know how many hostile forces of the Ye family behind their backs can''t close their mouths. Unexpectedly, just last year, ye Yanli suddenly entered the campaign department.


    And also promoted rapidly and made many war achievements.


    It''s crazy to hit them in the face.


    They wanted the Ye family to decline immediately and become an idle aristocrat who only received spare money.


    Not the humerus that is powerful enough to control the lifeblood of the whole empire.


    Many netizens who usually support and like the Ye family keep posting on the Internet to support the Ye family.


    Some people even set up a website to ask for orders for the Ye family, hoping that the president can conduct a detailed investigation and return the Ye family''s innocence.


    After all, the Ye family, who are loyal to the country and the people, are not ordinary nobles.


    They are heroes!


    Is a hero who has made great contributions to the people!


    But the more people petitioned like this, the more the president felt angry.


    He felt his dignity strongly provoked.


    Just like those emperors in ancient times, his decision was questioned by his subjects. Does he want the majesty of the son of heaven?


    So Ruan Su didn''t take action with Bo Xingzhi immediately after seeing the situation of Ye family.


    But secretly came to the apartment and met Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye.


    The Ye family has suffered such a great disaster. The two old people are old, and their bodies are getting thinner and thinner. They look like residual candles in the wind.


    It''s really different from the last time I saw you at the Ye family banquet.


    Looking at the haggard faces of the two old people, Ruan Su didn''t know why her heart hurt.


    "Our Ye family is now a lost dog. I didn''t expect Bo and miss Ruan to visit again." Mrs. Ye sighed and asked them to sit down.


    He ordered the housekeeper to serve the tea.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sat on the sofa, looked at the apartment with only 100 square meters, and recalled the glory and breadth of the Earl''s house of Ye family.


    Suddenly feel a little desolate.


    Master Ye sighed, "now many people avoid me. The Ye family is like a locust. It''s rare that you will come."


    "Tell the truth." Ruan Su didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but said straight to the point, "I have some friendship with Ye Shao. My friend song Jiayan found me and wanted me to save Ye Shao."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Ye was surprised and looked at Ruan Su in disbelief.


    Now that the Ye family is in this situation, isn''t Ruan sumo stupid?


    You want to come to Tangye''s muddy water?


    "Miss Ruan, you mustn''t joke like this." master ye came back and said quickly, "how can we Ye family help you?"


    He naturally knows that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have some skills, but... Let them save the Ye family? How is that possible?


    So after they looked at each other, for the first time in their life, the count and lady who had seen many storms gave birth to a kind of. Is this true?


    This strange feeling.


    "I don''t know why. Seeing everyone in the Ye family will always produce a strange sense of intimacy. Maybe... This is what people often call eye edge."


    Ruan Su smiled. She was beautiful and her eyes were clear. Such a smile made me feel like a spring breeze, and a stunning color flashed in front of me. "And I also know that the Ye family is wronged, so I can''t see the real good people being wronged."


    Mr. Ye gently closed his eyes. His throat moved and choked for a moment before he said, "thank you, Miss Ruan, Mr. Bo. The mixed water of the Ye family, you two still..."


    The crimes committed by the Ye family are not explained in a few words, nor can they be rescued casually.


    Before he finished his words, Bo Xingzhi interrupted him, "master Ye doesn''t have to refuse in a hurry. Can we have a look at the contract?"


    Old Ye shook his head. "The contract has been taken away by the police as evidence. We don''t have it here."


    Ruan Su looked at Mr. Ye''s look and didn''t say much. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Ye. "Please don''t be too sad. Since the Ye family has never done anything, they will always find out. It''s just a matter of time. I''m afraid there is no possibility of overturning the case."


    Mrs. Ye looked a little pale. "The evidence is conclusive. Why is it easy for us to overturn the case? It''s getting late. Please go back, too."


    She didn''t want to bear the feeling that gave hope and finally despair.


    Ye tired of leaving his good years, but he had to stay in prison. He was likely to be sentenced to death.


    The thought of it cut her heart to pieces.


    The turbid eyes are full of ashes.


    The Ye family has blocked the way of too many people. It''s only because the Ye family has been so clean for nearly a hundred years. It''s too abnormal that those people can''t wait to destroy them.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi did not stop too much, and immediately chose to leave.


    The situation of the Ye family looks terrible.


    On the way back, they were very heavy hearted. No one thought that the loyal Ye family would come to this end.


    *


    A private plane is flying at high altitude.


    A woman in casual clothes was sitting on the table with a five-year-old girl in her arms.


    The little girl is no other than Wu Ranran. However, she has changed her surname to Li. Li Ranran looks somewhat similar to Ji Youyou, but also somewhat similar to Li Yanbei.


    It can be said that he has inherited the advantages of his parents, so a small face is carved with powder and jade, which is very beautiful.


    When she was in the Wu family, she was a little malnourished. Since she came to the maternal and child protection association, after this period of recuperation, she looked more and more pink and lovely, with a small face.


    Especially after knowing that Li Yanbei was her biological father, she was happy.


    Always stick to men and don''t let go.


    Li Yanbei had just finished talking with his assistant and sat down at the table. The little guy quickly climbed onto his father''s lap, "Dad, I want to eat this, and I want to eat this."


    She pointed to the food on the table, a lovely look waiting for Li Yan Beitou to feed.


    The man was directly adored by her lovely appearance.


    At first, she was very alert to him, but after a period of time, the little guy was very cute.


    Li Yanbei loved her, spoiled her and influenced her.


    The child is who is good to her, she will stick to who.


    Ji youyou looks at the relationship between her father and daughter. While she is happy that Li Yanbei really loves Li Ranran, she is also worried about what to do if there is any conflict between herself and Li Yanbei.


    What she worried most was that Li Yanbei robbed her of custody.


    But the man proposed to her some time ago.


    She''s a little confused.


    More at a loss. Especially now we have to go back to the Li family with him. Is the Li family a big family or a rich family. Will she and Ranran be accepted by the Li family?


    As Li Yanbei waited on Li Ranran to eat, he took his deep eyes to see Ji youyou. "Why are you stunned? If you are stunned again, Ranran will eat up all the things."


    Ji youyou took back his mind, "Oh, nothing. I just looked at the scenery outside the window."


    Her somewhat flustered appearance made Li Yanbei silently pick her eyebrows.


    He emptied out a hand and held her cold hand. "Everything has me. Don''t worry."


    Ji youyou felt warm and looked at him in a daze.


    How did he know she was nervous?


    She didn''t expect Li Yanbei to be so careful and considerate.


    She opened her mouth, but after all, she didn''t say anything, but lowered her head to continue eating.


    After Li Ranran was full, she shrank into Li Yanbei''s arms and fell asleep. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes. Xiaozuer accidentally smacked twice.


    Seeing Li Yanbei, an old father''s heart felt extremely satisfied.


    About an hour later, the plane finally stopped on the airline''s special lawn.


    At this time, the Li family had turned the sky.


    The old man of the Li family said with a calm and ugly face, "is the child his? He dares to bring it back?"


    Tut tut ~ ~ ~ what''s going on in the Li family?

 Chapter 572

    Li Yanbei''s mother looked at old lady Li''s bad face and knew what her mother-in-law was thinking.


    She smiled and tried to make things better. "Mom, don''t you know what Yanbei does? He''s not that rash child. He must have confirmed..."


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that." the second room of the Li family, that is, the second aunt of Li Yanbei, was full of ridicule, "Our family banquet north is also the president of the airline. It used to be as famous as Bo Xingzhi. Beifeng airlines and Nanxing Airlines go hand in hand. How many celebrities want to marry us. Now a woman with children... Is still a steamed stuffed bun from a backward place in the Middle East, I think..."


    Mrs. Li listened to Aunt Li''s tone, which was full of ridicule, and she held her breath in her heart.


    Li Yanbei, the king of diamonds, is not young at first sight. It seems that he doesn''t even talk about a girlfriend.


    She was so anxious that she called one angry. Now she is finally willing to bring a girl back. She still has a granddaughter.


    She would wake up with laughter in her dream. As a result... It''s just that old lady Li doesn''t like it. Aunt Li is still gossiping here. It''s obvious that she''s applying eye medicine.


    She was more and more angry, but she was embarrassed to attack in front of old lady Li.


    I can only laugh and try to shut Aunt Li up. "His aunt, recently you have heard that you are in love? Are you a star? I didn''t say it. These stars are usually playful. At least the Li family has a head and a face. Isn''t it good to find a star boyfriend?"


    Aunt Li''s face stiffened when she heard the speech, but soon she raised a smiling face, "Yanzhu is just playing. She''s so worried! She said she must find a better man than her eldest brother Yanbei. How can the star deserve her?"


    "There are some good friends in Yanbei, Jiang Xinyu, and the young president of several companies, song Yan. I heard that he is the son of the Song family in the capital. Why don''t her brother introduce her?" Mrs. Li smiled gently and generously. "Do you know centenary medicine? Jiang Xinyu is the president."


    "I know President Jiang..." Aunt Li smiled a little embarrassed. She had a crush on Jiang Xinyu before. She had been introduced by the trustee and wanted to meet her daughter Li Yanzhu with him. Unfortunately, she refused directly.


    Now Mrs. Li specially says Jiang Xinyu.


    Obviously knows about it.


    Aunt Li felt uncomfortable, as if her face had been stretched out and slapped Mrs. Li in the face.


    Jiang Xinyu doesn''t like her daughter. She doesn''t even see her face. She hasn''t dared to tell the people of the Li family. How does Da Fang know?


    The Li family''s big room controls the whole Beifeng aviation, and the second room is just an executive. Especially when this generation has such an excellent helmsman as Li Yanbei, it''s difficult for the second room to get ahead.


    At ordinary times, the second room is not convinced of the big room. At this time, Li Yanbei even has his daughter. The second room only reads jokes.


    All the words were mockery of the big house''s choice of a Middle East steamed stuffed bun.


    Mrs. Li just fought back, and Aunt Li couldn''t stand it.


    Her lips are slightly tilted, still with a gentle and atmospheric smile, "President Jiang is very forthright and handsome. When Yanbei comes back, it''s OK to introduce song Yan. I heard Yanbei say that song Yan is willing to succumb to Bo Xingzhi. Bo Xingzhi saved his life in the early years. The Song family has a great momentum in the capital. If we can enter the song family, it''s a good marriage."


    She spoke very sincerely, as if she were really a good aunt who worried about her niece.


    I can''t hear any ridicule between words.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help nodding approvingly, "the eldest daughter-in-law said well. The banquet beads look good and talented. No matter who they match, they are cheap young men. Why don''t you introduce President Jiang first."


    Aunt Li is crying.


    Do you want to send your face up and be rejected by Jiang Xinyu again?


    She had to harden her head and say, "forget it. President Jiang seems to have a girlfriend."


    "Yes? Why haven''t I heard Yanbei mention it?" Mrs. Li still smiled with the spring breeze, "certainly not. You''re hearsay!"


    This damned bitch, can''t you hear your rejection? Do you have to admit that Jiang Xinyu doesn''t like his daughter? Don''t you even see her?


    If you admit it in front of the whole family, will her face be changed?


    "It''s so decided. When Yanbei comes back, let him introduce President Jiang to Yanzhu. If President Jiang can''t, then song Yan. These two young people are hot young talents." old lady Li made a decision.


    But Aunt Li''s face was stiff and her smile was dazzling.


    Li Qiyun listened all the time without giving any comments.


    She is the aunt of Li Yan in the north and Li Yan in the south. The two sisters in law fight with immortals every day. She is close to Aunt Li in her private heart. She doesn''t know why she always has a sense of distance from the big room.


    She poured a cup of tea and held it in front of Mrs. Li. "Mom, have a cup of tea."


    Then he poured tea for his two sister-in-law, and heard Mrs. Li''s voice, "Qiyun, can you tell me if that woman can come to our house?"


    Even Ji youyou''s name is not called. It''s the woman directly.


    Li Qiyun glanced at Mrs. Li, and then smiled and said, "Mom, it''s also my sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law. Isn''t it appropriate for me to evaluate it?"


    "What''s wrong? Can she be Li''s daughter-in-law? Your sister-in-law doesn''t count. I''m not dead yet!" old lady Li put the teacup heavily on the table.


    "Places like the Middle East... Are really not very good. I also heard that she has married and married!" Li Qiyun said while observing old lady Li''s face. Sure enough... He saw that the old lady''s originally gloomy face became darker and almost black.


    "What? Married? My daughter-in-law of Li family! How can I find a divorced one! What is she?" old man Li screamed and almost fainted.


    She glared at Mrs. Li fiercely, with a sharp voice, "why didn''t you tell me? If Qi Yun didn''t say, I was still in the dark. Do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Li stood up with a forced smile, "Mom, I''m not afraid of you getting angry? I heard from Yanbei that it''s just a formal marriage, and there''s nothing really happening..."


    "I''ve been married too!" old man Li was furious. "I absolutely don''t allow such a woman to enter my Li''s house!"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw the housekeeper panting in, "old lady, here! Here!"


    "Damn it, does Yanbei child think I died too late? She really brought her back to me?" old lady Li''s eyes were full of angry flames and stared at the door of the living room, eager to make a hole there.


    Everyone in the living room stood up and heard the movement downstairs. Li Yanzhu also came down from the third floor. He immediately noticed the extraordinary atmosphere in the living room.


    Before she could speak, she heard a sound of footsteps.


    Accompanied by the childish voice of the child, "Dad, is this your home?"


    Li Yanbei''s gentle spoiled voice also broke into everyone''s ears, "yes, there are your grandmother and too grandmother..."


    Men are always cold and cold. They seldom deliberately slow down and make their voice so gentle.


    Hearing his voice, almost everyone suspected that they were hearing hallucinations.


    I couldn''t believe staring at the door, I saw the handsome man holding a little girl carved with powder and jade in his arms, while his other hand was holding a soft and beautiful woman.


    The woman wore a white down jacket. Inside was a water green dress. On her feet were a pair of white half heeled shoes, revealing her slender snow-white legs. On a beautiful face, there were a pair of black and white big eyes, a very upturned small nose, pink lips, but it was dignified and beautiful without powder.


    In the impression of these people present, those women in the Middle East seem... Different?


    They originally thought that women in the Middle East must have dark skin, rough facial features and no temperament.


    But Ji youyou is not only fair skinned, but also has small and delicate facial features.


    It looks better than Li Banzhu.


    In particular, the little girl in Li Yanbei''s arms wears a bright yellow Snoopy down jacket. Inside is a small skirt. It looks very good. There is a shadow of Li Yanbei between her eyebrows and eyes, but it also looks like Ji youyou.


    At first glance, he inherited the advantages of his parents, so he is particularly lovable.


    Li Yan North is a long black coat on the outside and a set of beige casual clothes on the inside.


    After the three came in, because there was heating in the room, they took off all the down jackets and coats outside and only wore the clothes inside.


    There was a strange harmony. The taste of the three members of the family was strong, as if no one could separate them.


    Anyone with long eyes can find... They are a family of three.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with everyone?" Li Yanbei glanced at the stunned people in the living room, gently held Li Ranran''s little hand and said to her, "the one in the middle is your great grandmother, this is your grandmother, this is your second grandmother..."


    Then introduce them to the children one by one, and then introduce them to Ji youyou.


    Ji youyou nods politely, and Li Ranran calls them one by one.


    Old lady Li woke up like a dream and looked at Ji youyou with a sneer. "I heard that Miss Ji had been married before?"


    It didn''t save face for Li Yanbei at all.


    Li Yanbei frowned slightly and was about to speak, but Ji youyou smiled and said, "yes, I was arranged by my father before. However... Our marriage has no real name."


    She has a generous attitude and does not feel inferior because of her painful marriage.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ji. I''m afraid you''re not qualified for the daughter-in-law of the Li family." old lady Li said very badly and in a stiff tone.

 Chapter 573

    Ji youyou looked at Mrs. Li. The old lady was wearing a dark red old-fashioned vest today. The vest was embroidered with national style buttons with gold and silver thread. Her lower body was a pair of blended trousers and her feet were wearing a pair of old-fashioned slippers embroidered with Fu characters.


    Her hands were on crutches, her silver hair seemed to be covered with a layer of white frost, and her big eyes had been deeply sunk, showing a sharp and mean look.


    There are shallow gullies on the weather beaten face.


    The lips drooped, and the whole body was full of the smell of an old-fashioned mother-in-law.


    It''s not hard to see that she was also a beauty when she was young, but she can''t stand the waste of time.


    The old lady is still hale and hearty at the age of seventy, and she is not old at all.


    Ji youyou didn''t get angry when she was so domineering.


    When she decided to follow Li Yanbei back at the beginning, she knew it very clearly in her heart.


    The Li family certainly can''t accept themselves like Li Yanbei.


    After all, to outsiders, she is really a woman full of stains.


    I don''t know that I was innocent by a strange man on my wedding day.


    Five years after marriage, she was neglected by her husband and abused by her husband''s family.


    She also gave birth to Li Ranran, a child of unknown origin. Later, she divorced and hated her mother-in-law''s family.


    She breathed out gently. Fortunately... Fortunately, she met Ruan Su in her life.


    "I follow Li Shao to visit Li''s family, not to become Li''s daughter-in-law, but because I want my daughter to know everyone in Li''s family. This is an elder who is related to her by blood." Ji youyou said neither humble nor arrogant, "so if Li''s family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave with my daughter now."


    As soon as Li Yanbei saw Ji youyou''s appearance, the fierce atmosphere of the Li family frowned, and Jun''s face appeared unhappy.


    "Grandma, youyou is Ranran''s mother. How can you have such an attitude? Not only that, she is also the woman I believe and the favorite woman of Li Yanbei. I hope everyone in the Li family will respect her and treat her like me."


    When Mrs. Li heard her grandson''s words, her face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about?"


    Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    With disbelief and shock.


    What''s so good about her grandson who would recognize this abandoned woman from a small place like the Middle East?


    "Yan Bei, it''s not my second aunt who talks too much. It''s really... How many celebrities in the capital want to be the young grandmother of the Li family without looking at her? Why do you treasure her so much? Places like the Middle East... You don''t know. They are very poor. I heard that they attach great importance to men over women..."


    Although Aunt Li didn''t say anything clearly, she didn''t mention Ji youyou by name.


    But her disdain for Ji youyou''s ridicule was expressed incisively and vividly.


    Aunt Li said and flicked the ash that didn''t exist on her valuable skirt, as if Ji youyou was just standing in the Li family living room, which was very dirty.


    She disdained even breathing in the same air as her.


    The red fruit''s ridicule made Dr. Li''s face pale with popularity. She forced to hold a smile and said, "Miss Ji, sit down quickly. You should be very tired from a long distance?"


    Ji youyou immediately felt a trace of kindness from her.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Ji. Although she was nearly 50 years old, she maintained well, dignified, gentle and noble. It could be seen that she was somewhat similar to Li Yanbei.


    Looking at Aunt Li again, there was an inexplicable sour smell all over her body.


    Aunt Li is thin, with a pointed chin and mouth. She is not ugly and looks good, but there is always a shrewd philistine in her eyes.


    Ji youYou can see that Li Yanbei''s mother still hopes she can stay.


    Since she also expressed her wishes, it would be too embarrassing for Mrs. Li to force her to leave.


    This... Anyway, it''s also Li Yanbei''s mother.


    At the thought of this, her heartstrings trembled slightly and she sat on the sofa with Li Ranran.


    Li Yanbei also sat down with her, glanced at old Mrs. Li, and then said to the housekeeper, "how''s the dinner prepared?"


    The housekeeper looked timidly at the cold appearance of the full opening of the gas field in the north of Li Yan. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. He could only speak awkwardly, "ready... Ready..."


    "Maybe it''s not good yet." old lady Li held her breath when she saw her grandson defending Ji youyou so much, but it''s not good to say anything in front of her grandson. After all, grandson is the most important. It''s not good to be estranged from her grandson. She''s not such a stupid old man.


    She scolded the housekeeper, "don''t hurry to prepare! Didn''t you prepare the ingredients in the morning?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell the kitchen at once." the housekeeper felt that he left with his tail between his hands, as if this was a battlefield of hell.


    "Miss Ji, you are from the Middle East. You may not have seen the pomp here. Early in the morning, the nearby supermarket sent some fresh ingredients, such as emperor crab, Boston shrimp and Yuanyu... You haven''t tasted these things?" Li Qiyun said with a smile, "Wait a minute, you have to taste it."


    She looked at Li Ranran with regret. "It''s hard for such a young child to follow you in the Middle East."


    Li Yanbei looked cold and fierce, staring at Li Qiyun with a hint of warning in his eyes, "aunt, you and Ranran have tasted these things. The Middle East is not as backward as you think."


    If you are really backward, you won''t want to master the resources of new energy vehicles.


    Li Qiyun doesn''t think so. She is Li Yanbei''s aunt. When Li Yanbei was a child, she took him to primary school.


    This is also the main reason why she has a bad relationship with Mrs. Li. She always thinks that she has paid a lot of efforts in Li Yanbei, but Mrs. Li doesn''t thank her very well. She always sends her something with three walnuts and two dates.


    She has also been talking about the kindness of raising Li Yanbei in those years. Li Yanbei had a good relationship with her when she was a child, and later when she was older and wiser.


    Although I also respect her, I am grateful for her kindness when she was a child.


    But Li Qiyun is insatiable. No matter how she rewards her, she doesn''t feel enough.


    Li Yanbei has gradually alienated her in recent years.


    But Li Qiyun didn''t have this consciousness. He just felt that Li Yanbei was too busy.


    Therefore, she didn''t care about Li Yanbei''s warning eyes at all.


    He continued to say to Ji Youyou, "Miss Ji, can''t girls go to school in the Middle East? Can''t they find a job? Oh, how old is this idea?"


    "Our children here have prenatal education before they are born. When they are born, they can speak, that is to learn English and French, cultivate piano and dance... To cultivate girls into celebrities, they must at least have temperament and artistic feeling."


    "I see your daughter... I''m afraid you don''t know what a piano is after staying in the Middle East for so long?"


    She pointed to the piano in the corner of the living room and said, "child, do you see? That''s the piano."


    Ji youyou smiled low. She smiled very nice and gentle, especially her good-looking face, which was especially bright because of the embellishment of her smile.


    "We in the Middle East can''t compare with the H Empire, but... Can our family borrow that piano?"


    As soon as her words were spoken, everyone in the Li family looked at her in surprise.


    "She will break the piano. She hasn''t seen it before. I don''t agree!" Li Yanzhu was unhappy when she heard that Ji youyou wanted a five-year-old to use her piano.


    The piano in the living room is her exclusive piano. Usually, she will show her skills at home banquets and so on.


    As the daughter of the Li family, Li Yanzhu is not a big house, but she has been carefully cultivated since childhood. She has developed various specialties one after another.


    Although you don''t necessarily learn much, you can learn more or less.


    "If I remember correctly, it was your birthday present when you were 18." Li Yanbei''s face became more and more depressed after hearing Li Yanzhu''s words.


    "Ranran, let''s go." after he scolded Li Yanzhu, he gently looked at the little girl around him.


    "Dad, I don''t like it here. Although I know your home here, they don''t welcome me and my mother." although Li Ranran is only five years old, she is very sensitive and early witted.


    "But... I can sacrifice my personal feelings for my father. I can try to be tolerant and accept them. If they continue to laugh at me and my mother, Dad... I don''t know what I will do."


    The meaning of her words was clear.


    With a hint of red fruit threat.


    These adults did not look at Li Yanbei''s face and wanted to tolerate and accept her and Ji youyou.


    But she and Ji youyou have been putting up with their rudeness in the face of Li Yanbei!


    "Oh - who makes you tolerant? You''re really a kid." Li Yanzhu sneered and thought Li Ranran was saying some children''s words.


    But as soon as she spoke, she was scolded by old lady Li, "shut up!"


    Mrs. Li never thought that a five-year-old girl would say such a thing.


    What should he think when he heard this?


    Think they are not as good as a child as a group of adults?


    Li Yanbei lovingly touched Li Ranran''s head, "it''s your father''s fault. You''ve been wronged."


    Then he looked at Ji youyou with regret.


    Ji youyou silently gets up and leads Li Ranran to the piano, "come on."


    Li Ranran didn''t say anything. She sat upright in front of the piano. Isn''t it a piano? As for that baby?


    She put her two small hands on the black-and-white keys. There was no music in front of her, but beautiful music flowed out of her fingertips.


    After hearing the music she played, Li Yanzhu''s face suddenly changed, "what you play is..."

 Chapter 574

    "It''s the soul of the snow sea!" Aunt Li also changed her face. Everyone knows how famous the snow sea is.


    Especially in recent days, Xuehai has also been in the limelight of the glee Grand Prix.


    It''s called a cow batch and has almost become a national idol.


    Usually, when Li Banzhu has nothing to do, she will play "soul" to relieve the boredom of several elders at home.


    It can be said that almost everyone is too familiar with the song soul.


    But this song is very difficult, but a five-year-old can play it?


    How is that possible?


    And a child from the Middle East, a place like the Middle East, can cultivate such a talented child?


    Li Ran plays very easily and skillfully.


    Maybe she doesn''t play as well as the original, or even as well as Tang Wanrou''s mother and daughter. But for a five-year-old child, to play to this extent is already the ceiling of a five-year-old child?


    After the little guy finished playing, he slowly jumped down from the chair. She was a very lady without half a minute''s impatience.


    She looked very model. She opened her two legs, walked to Ji Youyou, looked at the shocked Li family and said, "this piano is a little difficult to use. It doesn''t work as well as the one aunt Su gave me."


    "What are you talking about? My piano is a limited edition of a world-famous brand. Do you know how much it is worth?" Li Yanzhu screamed. An inexperienced child even commented on her piano as a treasure.


    That''s too much!


    "Aunt Su said that the most important thing about the piano is not its appearance or its price. Your piano is very beautiful and expensive, but it''s not easy to use." Li Ranran said solemnly, "you may love its appearance and price, but it''s really not so comfortable to use."


    Mrs. Li is so comfortable that you look down on my granddaughter and daughter-in-law.


    Look, my granddaughter is so talented.


    Of course, she also wants Li Yanbei to find a famous celebrity with good family background, good character and good appearance.


    But who knows that her son has to like this girl. She looks very good, but what happened to her... Mrs. Li sympathizes with Ji youyou and feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But now, seeing her granddaughter so excellent, she is a grandmother. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Then he ordered the servant to take a gift box from his room.


    "Miss Ji, this is my little wish. I hope you can accept it." Mrs. Li said and sent the gift box to Ji youyou.


    Ji youyou opened it and was stunned. There were two sets of neatly arranged jewelry. One big and one small.


    The big one is obviously worn by adults, and the smaller one is for children.


    "I don''t know if it''s this custom in your Middle East. It''s very popular here in our h empire. When the child is born, there will be a set of jewelry to celebrate the new year. It''s pure gold. I specially find craftsmen to make it."


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "child, although it''s the first time I''ve seen her, these things are still indispensable. Gold is not worth a lot of money, and the most important thing is significance."


    She said, and took out a bank card, "this is for children. Draw this card when you want to buy something."


    Seeing the bank card taken out by Mrs. Li, Aunt Li couldn''t help frowning, "sister-in-law, this is your sub card for living expenses. How can you give it to her? Let her draw freely?"


    Each room of the Li family has a cost of living card, just like the monthly silver received by each room in ancient times.


    Every month, Li Yanbei will arrange the finance department to play some pocket money on the accounts of Li''s houses, so that they can be used as living expenses.


    "Miss Ji gave birth to such a lovely daughter for Yanbei." Mrs. Li said in a sonorous voice, "I don''t care what others think, I recognize the child."


    "Don''t recognize it too early. Who knows if some people look like fox spirits, so they hook up men and raise children for others." Li Qiyun said sarcastically that the dead bitch gave Ji youyou a vice card. She refused to give her some jewelry from the bitch''s hand.


    She was very unbalanced.


    "Aunt, do you think I''m an idiot or a fool? Let others play with me?" Li Yanbei said coldly and directly threw his paternity test with Li Ranran in front of Li Qiyun.


    "Please open your eyes and have a look at this document!"


    "What''s this?" Li Qiyun frowned, picked up the document on the table and opened it. When she saw the result at the back of the document, her face was like swallowing a few kilograms of flies.


    "What''s written on it?" Mrs. Li was also very curious. Aunt Li sat next to Li Qiyun. She tilted her head and just saw the result of the father daughter relationship.


    What a father and daughter?


    She endured the shock and looked a little chatty, "Mom, the paternity test says that the child and Yanbei are father daughter relationship. Really... Father daughter."


    Old lady Li had doubts in her heart before. She suspected that Ji youyou had cheated Li Yanbei, but as soon as the paternity test came out, she had to look at Li Ranran''s head again.


    This child... Is it really her great granddaughter?


    A sense of unreal came to mind.


    Ji youyou ignored them, but said to Mrs. Li, "thank you, madam. This gift is very expensive, I can''t accept it. And this bank card, I can''t take it."


    The gold ornaments specially made by skilled craftsmen are not comparable to those in ordinary shopping malls.


    She is not an illiterate person.


    Li Yanbei said, "this is the mother''s gift for her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. If you don''t accept it, don''t you want to be with me?"


    Ji youyou trembled.


    Her relationship with Li Yanbei


    I can''t tell. I don''t know.


    Hesitating, Li Yanbei took away all the bank cards and jewelry for her.


    Ji youyou: "


    She can clearly realize that Li Yanbei wants to protect her mood... It feels very strange.


    Warm, rising


    In particular, she has never been loved and cared by her elders in her life.


    Mrs. Li was so warm and kind to her that she felt a little overwhelmed and at a loss.


    Li Ranran said politely to Mrs. Li, "thank you, grandma."


    The grandmother''s cry made Mrs. Li''s heart melt. "What a good boy."


    She couldn''t help but hold Li Ranran''s soft body in her arms. She was very distressed at the thought of the hardships her child had suffered with Ji youyou in the past few years.


    "Later, grandma will take care of you, send you to school, send you to kindergarten... And send you..."


    "No, aunt Su will teach me well. I have special teachers. They are very responsible and excellent." Li Ran shook her head and refused directly.


    Li Qiyun thought she was a child and said, "what do you know? Can you compare the education level of H empire with that of the Middle East? Who is your aunt? Can she compare all the education levels of noble kindergartens?"


    She only acts as aunt Su in Li Ranran''s mouth, which is an ordinary nanny level woman in the Middle East


    However, she completely ignored a problem, that is, how can a woman who can teach Li Ranran to play the piano so well be just a nanny?


    Li Ranran''s small face is red with anger. She is not so angry when others humiliate her and Ji youyou.


    But now she angrily shouted at Qiyun, "my aunt is the best teacher in the world! Don''t laugh at her!"


    Li Qiyun was startled, "you... You wild child! How can you be so impolite!"


    "Aunt, it''s you who are impolite? Do you know who her aunt Su is?" Li Yanbei opened his mouth again and defended chiguoguo for his daughter. "I just said that this is my wife and children. Please respect them! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Is it difficult to drive me out of Li''s house?" Li Qiyun shouted, "don''t forget, I brought it when you were a child!"


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless." Ji youyou pulled a Li banquet north and sent his gifts to everyone. "I don''t know what to give when I first meet. I hope you can like these jewelry."


    The servant immediately gave all these beautifully packaged gift boxes to several Li family wives.


    When Li Yanzhu saw the logo and packaging designed by X on the gift box, she was slightly shocked, and her intuition told her that all these jewelry were fake.


    She''s a little scum from the Middle East. How can she afford jewelry designed by X? And the packaging is obviously different from that when she usually buys x jewelry.


    Although it looks more classy and stylish, she has never seen this kind of packaging.


    It''s obviously fake.


    So she didn''t even open it. She said directly, "brother, I didn''t laugh at Miss Ji. It''s because... These jewels are not true at first sight. Are you too insincere? I know X''s jewels are hard to buy, because celebrities and ladies love to rob her designed jewels. You can''t make up with fake ones?"


    Just then, the housekeeper came and said, "young master, Bo Shao and miss Ruan are here."


    Li Yanbei nodded immediately, "please invite them in."


    As soon as he got off the plane, he contacted Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su and asked them to attend the Li family dinner. After all... Ji youyou doesn''t know anyone here.


    If Ruan Su is there, I will accompany her.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su are also in the capital.


    The housekeeper quickly walked out of the hall. At this time, the assistant who had been waiting outside rushed in and said to Ji Youyou, "Premier Ji, the premier and President of H Empire have known about your coming to h empire. Just now, the staff of the other party contacted me, hoping to invite you to meet at the presidential palace and President Li."


    Ji youyou nodded faintly, "please reply to the president and the premier. I will attend the meeting on time tomorrow."


    Everyone in the Li family stared at Ji youyou in amazement. Li Banzhu first responded, "which one are you playing? Are you still pretending to be the premier? Are you kidding?"


    She pointed to Ji youyou and laughed, "brother, look what wife you''re looking for? Why do you like to play these role plays."

 Chapter 575

    Mrs. Li also glanced at Ji youyou in disgust, "yes, Yanbei, why does she like boasting so much?"


    "Is this boasting too much?" Li Qiyun echoed, "it''s a little ridiculous! Miss Ji, you''re really ridiculous."


    The second aunt of the Li family glanced. "Yan Bei, it''s not that the second aunt likes to worry. You always think the second aunt doesn''t like to listen to me. I have to listen to her this time. It''s just that you marry a second wife and find someone who likes to boast. Do you really think we don''t watch international news?"


    The whole world knows what happened in the Middle East some time ago.


    Who didn''t know they had a female leader.


    And was elected by a high number of votes.


    It shocked the world.


    She also turned on her mobile phone and began to search for relevant news in the Middle East.


    As a result


    After seeing the pictures on the news, she was struck by lightning.


    "Mom, let me see!" Li Yanzhu quickly grabbed Aunt Li''s mobile phone and prepared to laugh at Ji youyou. As a result, after seeing the news photos on her mobile phone, she immediately shouted and threw her mobile phone out.


    Exaggerated and frightened.


    "Yan Zhu, what are you doing? What about your celebrity education?" old lady Li glared at her unhappily.


    She was very unhappy with her surprise.


    Mrs. Li picked up Aunt Li''s mobile phone and glanced at the photos above. Although she was surprised, she still sent her mobile phone to Mrs. Li. "Mom, Miss Ji is really the new prime minister."


    These people usually get together with the ladies of celebrities. They don''t care much about the news. They only know that there is a female prime minister in the Middle East, which shocked the world at that time.


    But it''s none of his business, and he''s not the one who cares about current affairs, so no one went to see what the female prime minister looks like.


    Now Ji youyou says she is a female prime minister. At this age alone, they don''t believe it.


    The result... I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Mrs. Li Rao is well-informed, weather beaten and has lived all her life.


    It never occurred to me that a female premier of the Li family would marry in.


    Her head was buzzing and blank.


    She even forgot her reaction.


    Aunt Li also collapsed. She was shocked by the fact that she was pale and had nothing. She thought Li Yanbei had found a second marriage and a scum.


    Turned out to be a prime minister?


    So when the prime minister comes to Empire h from the Middle East, will he be received by the president of Empire H?


    They always thought Ji youyou was a high climber and didn''t deserve Li Yanbei. Now they just think they were so ridiculous.


    Aunt Li''s mind is always active. At this time, she can''t help thinking, aunt Su in Li Ranran''s mouth... Should it be that one?


    It''s said that that one was in the limelight in the Middle East some time ago


    At the thought of that possibility, her heart was almost twisted into strands of hemp rope, and she could hardly breathe.


    The Prime Minister of the Middle East... Li Qiyun was so embarrassed that he almost pulled out shit.


    A woman prime minister in the Middle East? How did you give birth to Li Yanbei?


    Just now, they laughed at Ji youyou''s behavior. Is it an addition to international relations? Will it cause any tension in international relations?


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. Originally, her husband was dependent on the Li family. Now she couldn''t help clamping her tail and being a man.


    If they really ridiculed Ji youyou and caused some international disputes, and Ji youyou took revenge... Wouldn''t they all have enough to eat?


    She had no idea how ignorant and ridiculous her thoughts were at this time.


    Just then, a handsome man led a very beautiful woman into the living room.


    The woman wore a beige windbreaker with full aura, fair skin and slender figure.


    The man is a beige casual dress, which matches her clothes into a lovers'' style of the same color.


    It''s none other than Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    When seeing Ruan Su, Li Ranran in Mrs. Li''s arms cheered and ran towards Ruan Su, "aunt Su! You''re coming!"


    Aunt Su!


    Aunt Su!


    This is Li Ranran''s aunt Su!


    Sure enough... Li Qiyun is almost crying. Li Ranran''s aunt is really Ruan su.


    No wonder she can play soul when she is five years old... Has she been instructed by Ruan Su?


    The women of the Li family were embarrassed and stiff one by one. Their faces were burning with pain, almost swollen and numb.


    Invisible slaps, slapping hard on their faces.


    How much they looked down on Ji youyou and Li Ranran before, how much they regret, how uncomfortable and how embarrassed they are now.


    Aunt Su is not a little scum or rubbish... It''s a snow sea!


    Xuehai is famous. How many people want to get close to her and get close to her


    However, she is Li Ranran''s aunt su. This kind of contacts, this kind of relationship... What others dream of, when they come to their Li family, they still laugh wildly


    Now these women in the Li family regret it and almost want to find a way to get in.


    Just ask Ji youyou not to tell Ruan Su about the ridicule he received before, and use Ruan Su''s ability and power


    They don''t want to die too fast! They really don''t want to die.


    Several other women in the Li family were no better than Li Qiyun. Li Yanzhu stared at Li Ranran''s Ruan Su with envy and hatred. Ruan Su was so gentle to Li Ranran and kissed her little face!


    Ah ah! Why is Ruan Su her aunt!


    Aunt Li was also very embarrassed. Usually she was so clever that she didn''t know what to say to save the embarrassing situation of three rooms and one living room for the first time in her life.


    It''s more than an embarrassment. It''s almost blood.


    Old lady Li almost had a heart attack at the moment. How fierce she was before, how gentle and kind she is now.


    She has experienced ups and downs in her life. She has never been so embarrassed, so uncomfortable, so humiliated.


    It''s all because Er Fang speaks ill of Da Fang and Ji youyou in front of her every day. Now it''s all right. Ruan Su is the child''s aunt su.


    Especially seeing Ruan Su''s intimacy with the child


    I''m afraid it''s an ordinary relationship.


    Sure enough, everyone in the Li family heard Ruan Su whispering to Li Ranran, "how are you practicing your martial arts?"


    "I''m fine! Master Jane says I''m the best! I''m also the best at riding! I''m also the best at playing the piano!" Li Ran raises her small face and asks for praise.


    "Very good. The best is to get along well with other younger martial sisters and brothers. Remember to be united and friendly and help them when necessary." Ruan Su nodded, put down Li Ranran, took her hand and walked to Ji youyou. "Youyou, how are you thin?"


    "I''ve been too busy recently." Ji youyou''s nervous tension all the time. When he saw Ruan Su, he immediately relaxed.


    Anyone can see that at the moment Ruan Su stepped in, Ji youyou seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Go and play a song for me to listen to." Ruan Su pointed to the piano in the corner and said to Li Ran.


    Li Ranran was not vague. She hurried over. There was a little tension on her little face, which was completely different from when she played soul before.


    She played a Mozart.


    Li Yanzhu''s face changed again after hearing her Mozart.


    As we all know, Mozart often repeats the same melody several times, but each time he repeats it, it will be slightly different.


    For example, adding a few vibratos is very easy to confuse.


    And his music score is very difficult to memorize.


    Many competitions play Mozart voluntarily, either straight to win the prize or die.


    Li Yanzhu doesn''t like playing Mozart, but she can clearly hear that Li Ranran didn''t play any part wrong.


    She was shocked!


    "How is that possible?"


    Other people didn''t understand music. When she heard her murmur, Mrs. Li couldn''t help opening her mouth first, "what''s the matter?"


    "She didn''t make any mistakes." she whispered the characteristics of Mozart and gave them a popular science.


    If they were shocked that Li Ranran could play soul just now, now they are shocked that she can play such a difficult song again.


    After hearing this, Ruan Su went to Li Ranran and gave some instructions. Then she came over with the child.


    "Old lady, take the liberty. The child has been in the Middle East. I really want to know her current level, so I borrow the piano. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "No, no, you are Xuehai. Xuehai has used my piano, which is a beautiful talk!" old lady Li is very talkative. She looks like a person she despises and a person she wants to please.


    It''s very comfortable to say.


    "I liked Ranran very much when she was in the Middle East." Ruan Su looked at the different faces of these women in the Li family and knew that Ji youyou and Li Ranran had been wronged here.


    She smiled and ignored them. Instead, she glanced at the gifts Ji youyou brought on the table. "Did they discount when you went to the mall to get the goods?"


    Li Qiyun thought, Ruan Su also saw that these were fake, 100% yes, so she asked Ji youyou.


    After all, X''s jewelry is never discounted, but it is well known.


    Aunt Li secretly thought so, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    Ji youyou didn''t expect that she would care about such a small problem. He immediately said, "60% off."


    "Really, I asked them to give a 50% discount. Why did they give a 60% discount? It should be punished!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the Li family became very ugly. Worse than before.


    Is it true? Or did you get it at a discount? Ruan Su has something to do with x? Can you also discount this brand?


    The hearts of the Li family were gloomy and especially uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su took a panoramic view of everyone''s faces and said faintly, "these gifts are for you, so the packaging design is decided after asking youyou''s opinions. You can''t buy this kind of packaging in the market."

 Chapter 576

    "I just asked about your preferences in Yanbei, so I chose the gifts and packaging according to your preferences." Ji youyou was moved and knew that Ruan Su was supporting her.


    "Miss Ji has a heart, thank you." old lady Li finally let go at this moment and said a decent word.


    Li Qiyun also quickly picked up the gift on the table, "thank you. I didn''t expect it to be a limited edition. I have to send a circle of friends quickly."


    "Indeed, the gift on the table is unique. Only this one." Ruan Su nodded. "After all... Friendship is priceless."


    She''s ironic.


    But none of the Li family dared to talk to her.


    Just looking at her man''s dark face, I know. With Ruan Sugang... Isn''t that trying to die?


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to hook his lips if not, and was satisfied with the scene that his wife could kill the whole audience as soon as she appeared.


    Before Li Yanbei, he also thought that he was an elder of his family, so he always spoke to maintain Ji youyou and gave the Li family three thin noodles.


    However, after seeing that they bully soft and fear hard, and knowing Ji youyou''s identity and Ruan Su''s arrival, his disgusting face immediately made him cold.


    Mrs. Li didn''t bother to talk to the women in the Li family, but whispered to Li Ranran, "what else have you learned besides riding and martial arts?"


    Listen to the little guy, she still has a lot of things. She is not lost to the children here in the capital.


    "I also studied finance with aunt Xingzi. She taught us a lot of financial knowledge. I also learned violin, Cello... Etiquette... And..."


    Li Ranran is like a family treasure. Her time is arranged to be full every day. There is hardly any time to play.


    "Finance? Have you been exposed to finance since you were so young?" Mrs. Li was very distressed after hearing that her granddaughter worked so hard. "What about culture class?"


    "Yes, I also study culture every day. I''m learning English, German and France."


    "How tired is the child?" Mrs. Li couldn''t help saying, "how can the child learn so much when he is so young?"


    However, no matter how she shows her concern for her children, she feels hypocritical in the eyes of others.


    "These courses are made for me by Aunt su... I can finish them! Because I want to be the best one and help more people in the future. I want to make many poor people no more poor and no longer be bullied. Aunt Su said that if I want to be such a person, I have to take a rough and hard road, which is ten times and a hundred times harder than ordinary children. I don''t know Afraid of suffering, I''m going. "


    Li Ran''s black and white eyes are full of Xiong Xiong''s fighting spirit and determination, as if there were two fires hidden in her eyes!


    After hearing her words, almost everyone in the living room looked at her with shame. They suddenly found that they were not as good as a child.


    If they had heard Li Ranran say so before, they might laugh and feel impossible.


    But now... Ruan Su is standing behind her. They feel inexplicably that Li Ranran will become such a person in the future, not because her mother is the prime minister, but because she has an extraordinary Guide - Ruan Su!


    Li Yanbei only felt his chest bulging, proud, too proud!


    This is his daughter!


    What kind of luck made her meet Ruan Su! It has become a bright light on her life!


    The housekeeper, who had been afraid of being swept by the tail of the typhoon, tried several times. After seeing that the atmosphere in the living room was finally not as tense as before, he quickly and carefully came to ask for instructions, "old lady, the banquet is ready. Please take your seats."


    Mrs. Li, whose face was going to be swollen, didn''t dare to say anything at this time. She didn''t dare to pose as her rich old lady. Instead, a kind smile appeared on her face and said, "Miss Ji, Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, please move to the restaurant together."


    Ruan Su nodded and gave old lady Li face, "old lady is polite."


    Bo Xingzhi responded politely and alienated, took Ruan Su''s small hand and walked to the restaurant with the crowd.


    He was tall and cold, and there was no expression all the way.


    But no one dares to ignore his existence.


    Li Yanbei took his wife and held the child in his arms. He just felt warm in his heart.


    This inexplicable sense of satisfaction can not be replaced by anything.


    When they came to the restaurant, they saw a round table in the middle of the restaurant, which was filled with a wide range of delicious dishes. Sure enough, they went all over whether it was Emperor crab, Boston shrimp, chicken, duck, fish meat, abalone and shark fin.


    The air is filled with a faint aroma of food, which makes the forefinger move.


    As soon as they sat down, Li''s father and second uncle Li came back.


    Li''s father is just a university professor. Uncle Li is helping Li Yanbei manage the company, so Aunt Li usually looks down on Li''s father. What''s good for a teacher?


    Her husband has made great contributions to Beifeng airlines in the company.


    In fact, Uncle Li is just a vice president.


    The real decision-maker is Li Yanbei.


    They hurried in and quickly sat in their own seats.


    After Mrs. Li introduced her, she began to complain, "what''s the matter with you brothers? You''re back so late?"


    Compared with the diverse thoughts of the Li family women, the two men of the Li family are very stable and have no twists and turns.


    Father Li smiled, "Mom, my car ran out of gas on the road, so I called the second son and he went to pick me up again."


    "So we delayed." Uncle Li raised his glass. "Let''s make a penalty for ourselves."


    Li''s father didn''t refuse, so the brothers punished themselves first.


    Then he looked at several guests at home.


    "Hello, Miss Ji. I''m Yanbei''s father, teaching in Qingda." father Li looked very kind. "If children don''t understand any learning problems in the future, you can ask me, and I will explain them in detail to her. Especially Olympic mathematics, I''m the best at it."


    "Really, what are you doing at the dinner table?" Mrs. Li poked him, but the smile on her lips showed her good mood at this time.


    She glanced at Li Ranran, looked forward to it and said carefully, "Ranran, this is Grandpa. Do you... Like him?"


    "I like learning best. I want to be a Xueba. Grandpa, you can''t go back on what you said to teach me Mathematical Olympiad." Li Ranran was so happy when she heard that her grandpa was a teacher.


    "Grandpa specialized in Teaching Mathematical Olympiad. Later, Grandpa will give you some simple questions." father Li looked at his granddaughter and was more and more happy. He couldn''t help drinking two more cups.


    Aunt Li was still uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the big house family is hot and the family is still a female premier, she is very unbalanced.


    Why are all good things occupied by the big room.


    If she had laughed at and despised Ji youyou before, now she is jealous and jealous of Da Fang.


    Why are you so lucky? Li Yanbei and Bo Xingzhi are just good friends. Ruan Su and Ji youYou are still good friends?


    It''s so annoying!


    The more she thought, the more unbalanced she became.


    She looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it''s too late. Why don''t you all go to the hotel and stay at home."


    Mrs. Li also nodded. She wanted to make up for her previous extraordinary behavior.


    After knowing that Ji youyou is a female prime minister, she was shocked and didn''t want to go hard with Ji youyou.


    He is the prime minister. He goes out with an assistant and a guard


    So she agreed with Aunt Li very much, "the home is always more comfortable than the hotel. Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, don''t go either. Just stay. There are more guest rooms at home."


    Ruan Su was not used to living in other people''s homes. She smiled and declined, "thank you for your kindness. Xingzhi and I have a place to live in the capital."


    Bo Xingzhi said calmly, "there are single family villas in six places, so Xiao Su and I won''t bother the old lady."


    Old lady Li smiled politely when she heard the speech, "that''s good. My old lady is worried more."


    Li Yanbei looked forward to Ji youyou. "How about staying in my room? I''ll stay in the guest room."


    Now they haven''t had a wedding and didn''t give evidence, so he can''t live with Ji youyou in front of the whole family.


    "Dad, can you?" Li Ranran wants to get close to Li Yanbei and stares at him with big eyes.


    "Yes." the man hooked his lips and looked down at the lovely little guy.


    Ji youyou didn''t want to disappoint the children, "okay."


    After this matter was implemented, Li Yanbei looked at Bo Xingzhi thoughtfully, "I want to schedule my wedding with youYou. Mom, Dad, take a look and pick a lucky day."


    Ji You''s beautiful little face blushed, "when did I promise to marry you..."


    "I fell in love with you at the first sight five years ago. You can''t escape in your life." Li Yanbei spoiled her palm and sandwiched vegetables for her. Then he looked at Li''s father again. "I want to invite Z, the most famous legendary wedding planner in the industry, to help us with wedding planning. It''s just that I heard that he retired in recent years..."


    "You mean the most powerful wedding planner. It''s said that there is a super cow batch, which has always been a myth in the industry, but he hasn''t come out of the mountain in recent years." Li Yanzhu frowned. "Brother, it''s hard to find him? It''s said that he won''t take the order even if he pays for it. What if you change a planner?"


    "But I want to give youyou the most beautiful and best wedding." Li Yanbei holds Ji youyou''s hand. "We all have children, and the wedding is of special significance."


    A strange light flashed in thin Xingzhi''s eyes, but it was too fast for people to catch it.


    Ruan Su is a little strange to this Z. she seldom pays attention to this aspect. At this moment, she suddenly remembered, "I heard that he only made a list for the commander in chief of the campaign department, and then she didn''t do it again."


    Here comes the Migu Cup finals ~ ~ ~ please give me * * on the Migu reading - selected page - banner~~~

 Chapter 577

    "At that time, it was a hot search, because the commander-in-chief was a hero who had made special contributions back from the border."


    Li Yanzhu is very sensitive to such things.


    She is twenty-four years old and has no boyfriend. She has always dreamed of a hero coming to take her to dress up and fly with her.


    So the ordinary rich second generation, what childe, she can''t get into the eye.


    Just looking for a hero.


    So the Li family is also very worried. Where is it so easy to find heroes?


    Besides, it''s not an era of chaos. It''s easy to make heroes. In this era of peace and with a stronger general background, how can families be willing to let their children be heroes?


    One by one, who will suffer and be a hero?


    Hearing that Li Yanzhu was so clear about the wedding planning done by planner Z, what hero was she.


    Old lady Li has a headache. She still likes her granddaughter.


    But Aunt Li whispered, "does this Z also have a hero complex? What does it mean to only plan the wedding for heroes?"


    Li Yanzhu listened to her words clearly and clearly. She suddenly trembled with a sharp heart and said with a fascinated face, "shouldn''t Z like heroes like me? I don''t know what he looks like. It''s said that he is a handsome guy!"


    "If he plans his own wedding in the future, it will be extremely romantic to think about it."


    She said more and more vigorously, with some excited shame on her face, "brother, if you contact Z, you must introduce it to me! We have the same interests, maybe we can make some sparks!"


    Before Li Yanbei answered, they heard old lady Li''s serious, cold and harsh voice ring out, "banquet bead!"


    There was a warning in her voice. The meaning was obvious. Let her pay attention to her identity.


    Li Yanzhu immediately reacted and lowered her head uneasily.


    Aunt Li was also a little embarrassed and smiled, "she hasn''t been in love for too long. If I say, Yanbei, why don''t you arrange her to go to work in the company. It''s not a matter to stay at home and go shopping and have tea with those golden ladies every day."


    She always wanted Li Yanzhu to work in Beifeng airlines, but she didn''t have a good opportunity to speak.


    Just at this time when everyone gathered together, it seemed less deliberate and would not be humiliated by Li Yanbei in public.


    She thought the time she had calculated was really good.


    Mrs. Li thought that Aunt Li said very well and nodded in agreement. "Yanzhu always has to find something to do. On the piano, her level is medium, and she can''t get close to the piano. On other specialties, she has learned half a skill. It''s better to go to the company to help you do something to let her grow up. She can''t just be a big lady at home."


    Li Yanbei didn''t think of anything else. Usually he didn''t have any bad feelings for this cousin. Li Yannan always likes to play racing and doesn''t care about the company.


    It''s OK for Li Yanzhu to study in the company.


    So he readily agreed, "Yanzhu is a girl. It''s better to enter the publicity department. This department is easier to get started and easier. If you go back to exercise for a period of time, you can also mention it."


    He pondered and said, "I remember Yanzhu likes to play photography. Now small videos are very popular. You can learn more from your colleagues in the publicity department."


    Li Yanzhu didn''t expect that she was just YY, the chief planner Z. as a result, she couldn''t be a relaxed daughter. To run out to work, she still had to start at the grass-roots level.


    She was a little unhappy, "brother, how can I be a clerk? I''m your sister. Why should I be a manager?"


    "By you? Forget it. I''m afraid you''ll ruin the reputation of Beifeng airlines." Li Yanbei was very crisp and did not give her any face.


    On the surface, the publicity department is a very unimportant department. In fact, the reputation and external image of the whole company depend on the publicity department.


    The expression on Aunt Li''s face was stiff. She thought she could let Li Yanzhu into an important department such as the finance department, but she was sent to the publicity department?


    Or an ordinary clerk?


    She quickly winked at her husband and hoped that he would say something, but Uncle Li just didn''t see it and continued to eat vegetables and soup.


    Aunt Li: "


    This ghost!


    Just eat, eat! Eat! I haven''t eaten in my life. Is the hungry ghost reborn?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. All the delicious food in front of her was like chewing wax, which was difficult to swallow.


    Ruan Su looked coldly at the good play of the Li family and raised her eyebrows.


    Ji youyou also felt the turbulent undercurrent inside, but she could not participate in it. She was only responsible for taking care of her daughter.


    Although Li Ranran is young, she is very sensible. From time to time, she will bring vegetables to Mrs. Li, "grandma, eat."


    "Grandpa, eat."


    Mrs. Li didn''t forget to bring food to her father after she had it.


    This warm little cotton padded jacket directly sprouted the hearts of the couple.


    "Oh, why is my granddaughter so sensible?"


    "Ranran also eats."


    Old lady Li looked at the scene with a little jealousy. She thought that Li Ranran would also bring her vegetables. As a result, she waited for a while and didn''t wait.


    But she couldn''t lose face and asked for it.


    I can only secretly regret why I didn''t treat my children better before.


    Why dislike children at first? Dislike Ji youyou?


    I''m really confused.


    But there is nothing to regret. Now we can only make up for it as much as possible.


    On her always serious and mean face, there was a stiff and embarrassing smile. She picked up the public chopsticks and sandwiched a shrimp for Li Ranran, "ran... Ranran, come and eat a shrimp."


    I don''t know if it was because she was too nervous or too careful. The shrimp eye on her chopsticks looked into Li Ranran''s plate. As a result, she fell on the table, rolled twice and fell on the floor.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh. It seemed that the old lady wanted to please her great grandson. As a result... She didn''t succeed.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the north of the Li banquet lightly, and the teasing of the good play was not concealed in his eyes.


    Li Yanbei didn''t expect that his grandmother, who had always been so strict and meticulous that she couldn''t mess up a hair, would have such a time to lose her manners in public.


    Mrs. Li is usually an old-fashioned style. She is also very old-fashioned, and her life is extremely regular. She goes to bed early and gets up early and never breaks the original rules.


    What time should I copy the Sutra? I must copy the Sutra at what time. It can''t be early or late.


    How to arrange the dishes must always be arranged, not different from usual.


    It was such an old man that he fell to the floor before putting food in public.


    Old lady Li''s face turned red and her ears were red.


    She has been meticulous all her life. Now she just feels ashamed and lost her home.


    But Ji youyou smiled and showed a sweet smile, "Ranran, don''t hurry to thank grandma."


    Li Ranran climbed down from his chair, came to old lady Li, looked up and said, "thank you, granny. Ranran helped granny with her dishes."


    Then she picked up the public chopsticks and sandwiched a chicken leg for old lady Li.


    Chopsticks are very long and her hands are small, but they are well and stable.


    Old lady li felt warm in her heart and felt that no matter how humiliating she was just now, it was worth it.


    Her eyes turned red when she ate chicken legs. "Miss Ji, when you and Ranran first came back, I had a bad attitude. I shouldn''t question you and your children. I''m ashamed that I''m not as old as a child."


    Almost everyone did not expect that she would apologize in public.


    And speak so sincerely.


    Ji youYou can also see that she is sincerely accepting Ranran and herself.


    She was a little shocked. She thought the old lady was stubborn and couldn''t like Ranran and her!


    She glanced at Li Yanbei, and a glimmer of movement flashed across her eyes. Li Yanbei nodded to her, and the man''s handsome face showed a trace of warmth.


    She looked at Mrs. Li again. "Grandma, you''re too polite. You don''t know me. It''s human to question."


    She didn''t say anything, but began to chat with Ruan Su in a low voice.


    She and Ruan Su talked about almost everything about the maternal and child protection association and some things about Su Xing.


    These people in the Li family can''t get in their mouths, so they can only listen silently.


    Especially when they hear some international facts, Bo Xingzhi and Li Yanbei will also discuss them together.


    The Li family gradually found that their thoughts were completely different from those of the four young people.


    Except that Li Fu, who was a professor, could occasionally take a few words. They all seemed to be listening to some Arabian Nights.


    It was also at this time that they really realized that there was no need to be forced integration because the circles were different.


    Those international current affairs are really profound.


    What is the meaning behind this country and what is the deep meaning behind that country''s speech.


    What they want to do.


    Li Yanzhu felt that her vision was dregs in front of Ji youyou and Ruan su. She stared at Ruan Su and Ji youyou with a little light in her eyes. She really wanted to be like them. They would shine on each other.


    "Mom, aunt Su, what do you mean by that?" Li Ranran has been listening carefully with her head tilted.


    After she asked, Li Qiyun quickly said, "what do you know as a child? Don''t interrupt when adults talk."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ruan Su looked at Li Ranran''s eyes seriously and explained to her word by word.


    After explaining, he asked, "do you understand?"


    "I see. This country is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It likes to bully a small country whose military strength is not as good as theirs." Li Ranran nodded seriously and looked angry.


    "Yes." Ruan Su said, and rewarded Li Ranran with dishes.


    The Li family were shocked again!


    A five-year-old child can also tell her international current affairs?


    So small... It''s too early.

 Chapter 578

    "Her mother and father are not ordinary people. She is destined not to be an ordinary child. The things she carries must be cultivated from an early age." Ruan Su seemed to see the doubts of outstanding people and said faintly, "don''t always talk about her age. It is because she is young that she has to cultivate her keen sense of smell from an early age."


    After dinner, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were ready to leave without making too much stop.


    They sent them out. Before getting on the bus, Ruan Su looked at Ji youyou. "The Middle East is your territory. You remember what I told you."


    Ji youyou nodded cautiously, "don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    After getting on the bus, Bo Xingzhi frowned deeply and looked at Ruan Su around him. Before he asked for the exit, Ruan Su took the initiative to explain, "I have found out that the goods in Ye''s wig factory were transported from Zhongdong. If we conduct a large-scale investigation in the Middle East, we must cooperate with Ji youyou."


    "The Middle East?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The leader of the largest criminal gang in the Middle East is poisonous snake. This man is insidious and cunning, which is likely to be related to the framing of the Ye family."


    "The poisonous snake has done many evil things. If he did it this time, we will bring his nest directly to the people!" Ruan Su''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Bo Xingzhi held her in his arms. "Take a break. I''ll call you when you get to the hotel."


    "OK." she nestled in the man''s generous chest and slowly closed her eyes.


    *


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.


    In the restaurant of the Ji family, the atmosphere was strange.


    At this time, Li Yanzhu sat strangely in the corner of the restaurant, drinking the milk in front of her, and secretly glanced at the two people not far away.


    Looking at the atmosphere of the two people, her eyebrows tightened again, and her face became more and more strange.


    Because


    "Delicious, I want to eat." Ji youyou''s voice came from Zhuyu.


    Li Yanzhu raised her eyebrows and came again.


    Her eyes turned to the two in front, and they saw that Ji youyou was nestled in the arms of Li Yanbei, leaning comfortably, and his small mouth was still chewing.


    This


    Sprinkle dog food early in the morning?


    As soon as Ji youyou''s red lips opened, Li Yanzhu saw her strong and cold big brother, and immediately took another small cage bag and put it into Ji youyou''s small mouth.


    And the woman is comfortably enjoying the treatment of being served by her eldest brother.


    Li Yanzhu took a smoke from the corner of his eye. Why are the two so sweet?


    Last night, we were very respectful.


    This is because there are no elders in front of them, so the two of them are presumptuous?


    And the eldest brother seems to be instructed by Ji youyou. He doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he vaguely feels that he is happy.


    Li Yanbei thought hard, but the two people next to the table didn''t take her existence as one thing and continued their dialogue.


    "Yanbei, my waist is so sour. Please rub it for me. You were too fierce last night." Ji youyou leaned in Li Yanbei''s arms, suddenly moved, stretched out his small hand and pulled the corner of Li Yanbei''s clothes.


    She spoke very quietly, as if she were talking about drinking water and eating.


    I didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Not far away, Li Yanzhu''s mouth suddenly jerked, and the whole little face froze.


    Ji youyou and brother last night... What happened?


    Can she not put such ambiguous words on such a table?


    Li Yanbei looked at the woman in his arms, pursed his lips, and rubbed her waist without any refusal.


    There was tenderness in Li''s eyes.


    "You pinch so painful, take it easy!" Ji youyou frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Li Yanbei looked at Ji youyou''s lovely little face. His big palm was really light, and then he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. "We''ll do more in the future. If you''re used to it, you won''t be sour."


    This!!!


    Li Yanzhu looked like a ghost and stared at Li Yanbei in horror!


    I wipe it. Is that what her cold brother said?


    This... The atmosphere in the restaurant was so ambiguous that she almost had to spray nosebleed.


    Ji youyou turned and stared at the man behind her. Seeing the man''s serious face, she couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth, "my waist is still very sour."


    Li Yan North eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thin lips tight, "continue tonight."


    "I don''t care. I can''t do it anymore." Ji youyou thought about his old waist and stopped doing it. The man is so strong that his waist is breaking.


    "Hum! Miss Ruan gave you a set of exercise methods. If you don''t cooperate with me to massage and relax after the exercise, you will easily deform your body." Li Yanbei said with a gloomy face. He wouldn''t miss the opportunity to get close to his little woman.


    After Ji youyou exercised last night, he quickly gave her a massage. As a result, she didn''t think she was strong enough and drove him back to her room.


    It''s too weak to continue to say that she has a sour waist early in the morning.


    Li Yanzhu was still talking. Do you think her brother is too hungry?


    Now I finally understand that I think too much... It''s Exercise Massage... Not so fierce oxx?


    It seems that you are impure.


    As soon as she thought so, she saw her eldest brother pull Ji youyou up, kiss her little mouth directly and give her a lingering kiss in front of her.


    Li Yanzhu''s eyes are going to stare off.


    Obviously, she is still too young and underestimates her big brother... After all, she has been a vegetarian for so many years and suddenly found her true love. How is it possible not to be hungry?


    She took a long breath and felt that she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Otherwise, she will eat dog food and vomit, but she is not willing... After all, brother''s gossip... Is still very attractive.


    Li Yanbei let go of Ji youyou for a long time. Ji youyou''s face was crimson and stared at him panting.


    The little mouth is red by the man.


    The northern lip corner of the Li banquet was slightly hooked, and the eagle''s eyes gradually deepened, a piece of starlight.


    "Continue tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Ji youyou stared at the smiling man at the corner of his mouth. He thought he was too bullying.


    "No."


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps, and Mrs. Li also stepped into the restaurant.


    Li Yanbei immediately restored his pure heart and few desires, but his actions were still very gentle. He helped Ji youyou take a piece of paper and wipe his lips, "are you ready?"


    Ji youyou was full of gas, "OK."


    "Grandma, youyou and I have something else to do. Let''s go to the mall to buy some things today." Li Yanbei took Ji youyou''s hand and left.


    Today, they are going to visit the president of the H empire. Naturally, they have to prepare some gifts.


    *


    Inside the hotel.


    Ruan Su is holding his laptop and crackling there.


    Bo Xingzhi came over, his perfect mouth was slightly hooked, his deep eyes stared at her, put the honey water in his hand in front of Ruan Su, "drink some water."


    Ruan Su looked up from his notebook and saw that Bo Xingzhi seemed in a good mood. His ink eyes flickered from time to time, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing this scene, song Yan behind Bo Xingzhi was stunned. Isn''t it just to bring Ruan Su a glass of water? Young master, you need to be so happy?


    He found out that as long as he served Miss Ruan, even if he helped Miss Ruan lift her shoes, the young master could be in a good mood.


    Ruan Su raised her head slightly, threw a reward look at Bo Xingzhi with black eyes, and then took a sip of water. The water temperature was just right.


    Thin line stops, and the color of the eyes is deep.


    Looking at her red lips, I especially want to immediately lower my head and bite her soft mouth.


    But he held back.


    Just then, song Yan''s wechat rang. He looked down for a while and touched his nose, "young master."


    "What''s up?" Bo Xingzhi turned and asked song Yan as if nothing had happened.


    "It was Lu Yanchuan who sent you an invitation, saying that he was in charge of the shooting club. Today''s fifth anniversary celebration will be a large-scale event. This time the baby will be better than before. I''m afraid it''s a good thing that has been treasured for many years."


    Whether it''s big or small.


    "He also sent me an invitation." Ruan Su clicked on a small flashing symbol in the lower right corner of his computer screen and immediately popped up an electronic invitation.


    There are many treasures auctioned in Lu Yanchuan''s auction house. Although the real owner behind the house is Ruan Su, she doesn''t manage it at ordinary times. She only cares about collecting accounts.


    "It seems that he got something." Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Lu Yanchuan sent invitations to both of them at the same time. It should be that he got something good.


    After all, there are not many things that can interest Ruan Su and him.


    Ruan Su leaned against Bo Xingzhi''s arms, his apricot eyes narrowed slightly, "but he promised the president to go to dinner together."


    "But with your relationship with the president, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Bo Xingzhi touched his chin and his ink eyes flashed.


    Ruan Su nodded. "That''s right. I sent him a wechat and said we won''t go. We''ll go to the auction."


    Lu Yanchuan''s things there must not be in the outside market, so she decided to have a look in person.


    *


    At the beginning of the lantern, there are many stars, and a new moon climbs up the sky, but the streets are very lively.


    A black Bentley drove quickly through the street towards its final destination.


    In front of a magnificent building, the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot.


    At this time, the underground parking lot has long been filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    "Get out of the car." Bo Xingzhi''s voice sounded, and song Yan had opened the door for him and Ruan su.


    As soon as they came down, there was a voice of some Cangsang, "thin little."


    Ruan Su looked back and saw a familiar face in front of her.


    "Yu Zong." seeing that the visitor was Yu Wenna''s father, Bo Xingzhi just nodded slightly, and there was no superfluous look on his indifferent face.


    Yu Fu didn''t care too much about Bo Xingzhi''s indifference. The last time they had a banquet in Huaqing Palace, Yu Wenna had a birthday party, and Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi helped Xie Yuan have a dust washing banquet. It can be said that it was very unpleasant.


    But it seemed as if that had not happened to him. He was very cheeky.


    Yu Wenna wore a very gorgeous pink dress, looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi curiously, and found that her eyes were a little lost after she didn''t thank Jin Yan.

 Chapter 579

    Yu Wenna thought she would meet Xie Jinyan on such an occasion!


    It didn''t.


    Isn''t he always inseparable from Bo Xingzhi?


    Why didn''t we get together this time?


    She was secretly lost when she heard Yu Fu continue to greet Bo Xing, "did Bo Shao also receive the invitation?"


    "Yes." Bo Xingzhi still replied indifferently.


    "Miss Yu, long time no see." Ruan Su smiled at Yu Wenna, with a chill in her eyes.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s shocking beautiful face, Yu Wen''s expression suddenly became a little distorted. Her expression also became stiff and reluctantly said politely, "Miss Ruan, you''re all right."


    However, Ruan Su slapped her face wildly at her birthday party, which is an unforgettable experience.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she was angry. She hated her teeth and couldn''t laugh.


    I''m afraid no one can laugh and won''t have a good face.


    "Your eldest brother heard that he was still detained. Hey - every time I think of all kinds of happiness, singing and dancing in the capital, I feel worthless for him."


    Ruan Su''s voice sounded faintly, with a trace of inexplicable mockery.


    This remark immediately made Yu Fu''s face start to smoke.


    His face is blue and white.


    Yu Wenna is also very embarrassed. She really doesn''t understand why Ruan Su always talks about her eldest brother.


    Was she responsible for her brother''s detention? It''s those bad guys. What do you care about her?


    She was so upset that she didn''t know how to refute. She saw Yu Fu Tieqing''s face, ignored Ruan Su''s words, and hurried to say, "thin little, it''s getting late. I took my little daughter first."


    With that, he hurried away with Yu Wenna and some of his followers, as if there were a ghost chasing behind him.


    The last time his face hurt too much, so Yu Fu didn''t want to stay here and listen to Ruan Su ridicule them.


    Yu''s consortium has grown in recent years because his son has paid too much.


    And Yu''s consortium has been making some advanced chips, and his son has mastered a lot of the latest chip technology.


    Yu''s father felt a little hurt when he thought of it, but... He also begged the president many times, but he didn''t think about it. If the president thought, the other party would let people go.


    "Mr. Yu, walk slowly. Don''t meet ghosts." Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded from behind his father. He tripped at his father''s feet and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Yu Wenna helped him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." a big palm wrapped around the woman''s waist. Bo Xingzhi looked down at the charming Ruan Su with a small face and saw that her eyes were ironically staring at Yu Fu and Yu Wenna. There was a faint smile and doting in her magnetic voice.


    The man grabbed her waist and walked forward side by side.


    Then I entered the elevator, which rose slowly to the hall on the first floor.


    Song Yan and the three of them had just got out of the elevator when a bright voice came.


    "Boss, Mr. Bo, you''re really here."


    When they looked at the sound source, they saw Lu Yanchuan''s tall and straight figure and extraordinary temperament coming towards them.


    "Boss, you''re really here. Just now someone said that I don''t believe you!" Lu Yanchuan went to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi and stared at Ruan Su strangely. His eyes were full of surprise. He stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful little face. If he was tired and touched his chin, "boss, this is the first time. You don''t need me to urge four people to come here."


    He thought Ruan Su would not come this time!


    "Come on, what good baby did you get this time?" Ruan Su looked at Lu Yanchuan with a cool eyebrow, "otherwise you would send an invitation to Bo Xingzhi and me at the same time?"


    Lu Yanchuan looked at Ruan Su with a smile, and then looked at Bo Xingzhi. The man was handsome and precious, and his face was cold.


    He raised a smile, came forward and held out his hand to Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, long time no see."


    "Lu Yanchuan, are you going to chat with me here for a long time?" Ruan Su''s voice sounded and glanced at the hall.


    Lu Yanchuan hooked his lips. "Boss, why do you always dismantle my platform?"


    He reluctantly glanced at Ruan Su and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s cold figure, "come on, let''s go in. We specially reserved a position in the first row for you."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "excuse me, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yanchuan looked at the man''s natural king style and couldn''t help but envy and hate. Bo Xingzhi is worthy of being a man in the old election. He has gathered all the advantages that all men want.


    Those who can be invited to enter the auction house have not only wealth but also power, so these guests who can come in are all famous people.


    However, these big guys are not worried that their personal data will be leaked at all, because Lu Yanchuan''s auction house is the most reputable club.


    Its confidentiality is very high, not to mention that the big man behind here is the core figure of "secret and great".


    As for who it is, they don''t know.


    And Bo Xingzhi naturally heard of it, so he knew that Ruan Su was the owner of the auction. So... Will she have anything to do with secrecy and greatness?


    I always feel


    They were soon invited into the auction site by Lu Yanchuan. The lobby of nearly 1000 square meters, gorgeous decoration, bright crystal chandeliers, glittering with brilliant light.


    A simple but not out of tune card seat is set, which is arranged from high to low in rows.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su Song Yan were led to the VIP seats in the first row, and a small table with drinks and snacks was placed in front of them.


    As soon as Ruan Sugang sat down, he looked around and found that there were almost no seats.


    The auction is still very popular.


    Lu Yanchuan sat with them.


    "Boss, guess what strange baby this time?"


    Ruan Su was scanning when Lu Yanchuan''s voice sounded in her ear. His usually serious and calm face in front of the public was filled with obvious interest at this time, and he said to Ruan Su like offering treasure.


    There is no serious and cold manner of a big man in front of others.


    Obviously, he was Ruan Su''s younger brother at this time. He didn''t want to look at Ruan Su''s worship.


    strange?


    Ruan Su''s black eyes couldn''t help flashing. What is worth calling strange by Lu Yanchuan, a treasure master?


    "What is it?"


    "In fact, it''s not a special and valuable baby. I just think it''s strange and uncommon, so I want you to see it."


    Lu Yanchuan couldn''t help but look bright, especially his eyes were full of excitement.


    It can be seen that the so-called baby is not as ordinary as he said.


    "What are you thinking?" a big palm suddenly pulled Ruan Su in the past. Bo Xingzhi looked down and saw Ruan Su''s eyes flash slightly.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of doting slipped through his fierce eyes.


    "Nothing." Ruan Su gave the man a bright smile and drilled into the man''s arms.


    Her eyes also fell on the auction table in front.


    I saw a strange scroll about thirty or forty centimeters placed on the auction table at this time. The scroll has turned yellow. It looks like sheepskin, but it''s not very similar, or other leather such as cowhide?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, because there was a picture on it. The picture was very beautiful. It painted the sunset. She vaguely seemed to have seen this picture


    She suddenly raised her eyes and suddenly widened her eyes.


    This picture... Her eyesight is excellent. She carefully observed the signature of the picture!


    When she saw the familiar signature, she was struck by lightning.


    "What''s this picture?" Bo Xingzhi frowned and stared at the picture. He thought it was very strange. Beauty is beauty, but he didn''t know why he always felt strange.


    There was also a gloomy feeling.


    Especially the texture of the scroll looks like


    Lu Yanchuan opened his mouth like a treasure offering, "It is said that this picture was painted by the painting master Phoenix 20 years ago. Master Phoenix''s painting is valuable. Although she is a painting master, there are only five pictures in the world. It is said that they were destroyed when she died. After her death, the painting has become a classic masterpiece. Not to mention that this picture is not a sheepskin scroll or a cowhide scroll, but..."


    "Human skin." Ruan Su''s voice came coldly.


    Her eyes stared at the picture coldly, and almost no emotional voice sounded again, "since she hasn''t had a picture handed down for so many years, this picture has appeared..."


    She didn''t go on.


    "What''s wrong with this picture?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her suspiciously. How did she know it was painted by human skin?


    The people sitting next to Ruan Su felt a little flustered when they heard that it was human skin.


    How cold!


    Song Yan, in particular, said disgustingly, "boss Lu, how can you make this kind of thing as a baby to take out?"


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage shouted, "this picture is the painting of master Phoenix. Master Su is a famous painting master in the past two years. Twenty years ago, master Phoenix''s painting was the most famous. Her painting is more valuable than master Su''s painting, because this is her sixth painting in the world! Now there are only six in the world!"


    "The starting price is one million!"


    Master Phoenix is so famous. Although master Su''s paintings are also valuable, master Su is alive and can draw as many as he wants.


    This is a masterpiece, unique in the world.


    There are many people who are fishing for fame and reputation. They usually like to use these famous paintings to decorate their lack of heart.


    So, for a moment, they began to shoot.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    "Two million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    People almost went crazy and kept raising prices.


    Soon the price of this portrait has soared to five million!


    When the price exceeded 5 million, the number of people increasing the price gradually decreased, and finally there were only two people left.


    Yu Fu and Xue Chen!


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. Is Xue Chen interested in this painting?


    She looked at the soaring price of the painting, and her face was full of interest.


    However, master Phoenix... She narrowed her eyes and looked at Xue Chen from a distance.

 Chapter 580

    Xue Chen was tilting his head, with his chestnut hair thinned to the right degree, slightly covering his deep eyes, and his thin lips were angular.


    The lip angle rises slightly, hiding a wild charm.


    The bright and white face, with engraved facial features, shows shocking beauty.


    He wore a tall black suit and looked particularly elegant and charming.


    After feeling Ruan Su''s eyes, the four eyes were opposite.


    Xue Chen''s smile on his lips gradually expanded, and his bright eyes seemed to shine and discharge.


    The bright light made thin Xingzhi frown slightly. The man was too good-looking.


    And discharge it on Sue?


    He swept at Xue Chen displeased, then coldly raised his hand and pulled back Ruan Su''s head, turned her small head to him, and sounded in a low magnetic voice, "I''m more handsome."


    Ruan Su: "


    Do you want to be so domineering vinegar?


    At this time, Yu Fu bid again, "six million!"


    There was a sudden silence on the field, and no one spoke.


    Just when everyone thought Xue Chen would not follow, he raised his cards again and directly added one million, "seven million!"


    Yu Fu is a little angry. Why has Xue Chen been working against him?


    I''m just a little star. Why are you chasing so hard?


    He was holding a breath in his heart, but he couldn''t have it on the spot, so his face was very dark and ugly at the moment.


    He looked at Xue Chen fiercely. If he could swallow it alive, Xue Chen would have become a mass of meat mud.


    "I didn''t expect that the painting of master Phoenix attracted such strong interest from Mr. Yu zongxue." the auctioneer also saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    But... The rules of the auction house are like this. The higher the price, the better.


    Especially this picture is really worth it!


    So in order to improve the value of this painting, he continued to work hard to explain, "only the peony is really national, and it moves the capital in the season of flowers. Please see, master Phoenix painted the peony flowers vividly, which is just on the paper."


    Yu Fu''s face was still bleak. His eyebrows were twisted so that he could tie knots and stared at the picture.


    "Dad, is there anything else in the painting except peonies? Why do I always think it''s strange?" Yu Wenna always felt very uncomfortable looking at the yellow picture.


    She doesn''t understand painting. She thinks it''s strange.


    It''s not like ordinary drawing paper.


    Yu Fu said gloomily, "this is the painting that Mr. Bo Fengshan told me I must take. I can''t miss it. No matter how much it costs, I can''t miss it."


    So he raised his sign coldly, "10 million!"


    Xue Chen sat gracefully in his seat, his face was indifferent, and he was not angry because he suddenly increased the price to 10 million.


    He just slightly hooked his lips, "11 million!"


    "Do you see anything special in this painting?" Lu Yanchuan also asked Ruan Su in a low voice, "there are not only peonies... But also flowers in the painting?"


    "Labyrinth." Ruan Su spit out two words coldly, and a trace of coldness flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    This painting was definitely not painted in these two years, but it was not painted 20 years ago, so... Phoenix didn''t die 20 years ago!


    Or when the world thought she was dead, she didn''t die. Now she may be dead or alive!


    Ruan Su''s chest gushed out bursts of burning heat, alive!


    At the thought of living, she was almost boiling with blood.


    She must get the picture.


    She looked at a thin layer of painting paper, and then suddenly raised her sign, "20 million."


    Lu Yanchuan was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked!


    I can''t believe looking at Ruan su.


    Lu Yanchuan grabbed Ruan Su''s arm like crazy, "boss, are you crazy? 20 million to buy it? Are you a master painter?"


    Thin line check also wrung his eyebrows, "what''s the mystery on the painting?"


    "That''s a maze map." Ruan Su looked at the old painting, "but everything needs to be solved slowly."


    Xue Chen didn''t expect Ruan Su to want this picture too. He picked his eyebrow and thought that if she got it, the result would be the same as that of herself.


    So he didn''t add any more.


    Yu Fu was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Is this broken painting worth 20 million?


    He was so angry that he almost collapsed, but the working capital in his hand did not exceed 20 million.


    It would be unwise and uneconomical to buy a painting rashly.


    However, he didn''t want to disobey Bo Fengshan and his wife.


    He gritted his teeth and had to raise the sign again, and impulsively raised $25 million.


    Seeing that he had added five million in one breath, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Mr. Yu, this is a broken old capital, isn''t it?"


    "Since the young master was detained, their consortium has fallen into an economic crisis. If song WanFei hadn''t been supporting it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been possible."


    "Song WanFei is also a woman. Hey - she''s working hard for the whole family, but Yu Wenna runs to the entertainment industry to be an actor. It''s ironic to sing and dance."


    "Yes, yes, the rich are really... Who is small is favored."


    "It''s too cruel. I feel uncomfortable when I think that young master Yu is still out there with uncertain life and death."


    "Look at the psychological quality of others. His son is dying. He is still in the mood to take pictures here."


    Everyone was talking here, and some even came to my father''s ears.


    His face turned white and blue.


    These people are shameless. Why are they talking about him and his son here?


    He was neither happy nor happy that his son was detained, but so what? My son died for his country. Even if he died, he died for his country.


    Can the president still treat them badly at home?


    He thought irritably in his father''s heart.


    Now that Yu''s family has climbed up to Bo Fengshan''s husband and wife in country m, won''t all the new things they study be first supplied to Yu''s family?


    Yu Fu felt more comfortable when he thought so.


    Song WanFei was his daughter-in-law last time, but he slapped him in the face and ran to Xie Yuan for dinner.


    But it pissed him off.


    After a long time, he didn''t pay much attention to song WanFei.


    Song WanFei was also smart and organized Yu''s consortium.


    This satisfied him a little.


    Thinking of this, he stared at Ruan Su silently to see if you dare to bid!


    Twenty five million, not a small number.


    He didn''t believe that the woman could pay a higher price.


    When he was secretly proud in his heart, Ruan Su raised his card again, "30 million."


    "What?" his face flashed with amazement. He almost couldn''t believe it. He stood up. "What do you want?"


    He almost stared at Ruan Su angrily, completely ignoring his current image and identity.


    "Yu Zong, this is an auction house. The one with the highest price gets it." Ruan Su hooked his lips and looked at him with leisure. His beautiful face was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Lu Yanchuan was also a little embarrassed. "Boss, I knew you wanted this painting. I wouldn''t take it out for auction. I''d just give it to you directly."


    He also got this painting by accident some time ago.


    "3000 times!"


    "30 million twice!"


    At this time, the auctioneer stood on the high platform and announced loudly that he was about to make a final decision.


    Yu Fu blushed and interrupted him with a thick voice, "33 million!"


    Ruan Su continued with an expressionless face, "35 million!"


    After 3500, Yu Fu couldn''t add it. He gnashed his teeth and stared at Ruan su.


    Why does this bitch have to rob him?


    Bo Fengshan told him that he must get the painting, but now... How can he get 35 million yuan?


    He was hesitating when he suddenly heard a magnetic man''s voice, "50 million!"


    His face turned white and stared at the man who opened his mouth like a ghost.


    Bo Xingzhi!


    "5000 times!"


    "50 million twice!"


    "50 million three times!"


    "Good, deal!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, a staff member came towards Bo Xingzhi, and then took the POS and payment code for payment, "Mr. Bo, do you swipe your card or scan the code for payment?"


    The thin line stopped sinking and said, "swipe the card."


    Then song Yan immediately took out a bank card and went through these formalities with the staff.


    Yu Fu''s face turned pale and fell to his seat, 50 million!


    Bo Xingzhi took 50 million yuan to buy that broken painting. What''s worth buying?


    Yu Wenna did not expect that her father would be defeated. Before, she was arrogant and looked as proud as a peacock. Now she sat there with a trace of embarrassment in her pale face.


    It was as if the eyes of those around were all focused on father and daughter.


    Yu Wenna was fidgeting, only feeling waves of irritability and shame and anger.


    She had never been like this, as if she had been stripped of her clothes and thrown into the street and humiliated by others.


    She doesn''t want to experience this feeling in her life.


    Why can bo Xingzhi spoil Ruan Su so much? 50 million took this picture and gave it to her.


    It''s so hateful!


    Why does Xie Jinyan, the man he likes, despise himself.


    Even if she enters the entertainment industry, she can''t get rid of song WanFei. Even she is everywhere. Your sister-in-law is really awesome. Your sister-in-law is too powerful.


    Why do these women get the attention of the world, but as stars, they are always ignored?


    Yu''s father was so angry that he trembled all over. He pulled up his little daughter Yu Wenna''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    He couldn''t stay for a minute. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would jump in front of Bo Xingzhi and slap him in the face!


    But whether they go or not, it doesn''t matter to everyone.


    After all, their father and daughter have had a bad reputation recently.


    Especially as the global situation becomes more and more tense and sensitive.


    It seems that everyone is paying attention to current affairs!


    At this time, the painting had been sent to Ruan Su after Song Yan went through the formalities.


    Ruan Su held the picture and looked at it with low eyes. "I can buy it myself. Why do I have to give it to me?"


    Monday to Thursday double shift, Friday to Sunday single shift, because I have to spend the weekend with my baby... Mmm~~~

 Chapter 581

    Thin Xingzhi slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and a trace of doting flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Because you like it."


    So I want to hold all the things you like in front of you.


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything again, and a warm current surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    She looked at the painting in detail. The dark yellow bottom was obviously not made of paper.


    Song Yan picked up the magnifying glass prepared for the auction next to the card seat and held it to the front of the painting for detailed research, "it seems that it''s really..."


    As Ruan Su said, it''s human skin.


    This painting is too old, but you can still see that this thin skin is very soft, smooth and delicate.


    It''s totally different from those sheepskin and animal skins.


    Several people are not frightened, and they do not feel terrible and gloomy because they are human skin.


    On the contrary, the people sitting behind them trembled a little, "Miss Ruan is too terrible. What are you doing buying a dead man''s skin painting?"


    "Yes! I''ve read online articles before, and they all say it. There''s resentment on it..."


    "Are you crazy about the net text? Can you believe the things on it?"


    Lu Yanchuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "what a cruel way to peel off human skin and make a painting. It''s too..."


    "This painting has been specially treated, so it has been preserved for at least ten years. It is not more than 20 years." Ruan Su said if he had a problem with this painting.


    "Ten years? How can you tell?" Lu Yanchuan was stunned. "About a week ago, when the antique shop was about to close, a man in black rushed in and said he wanted to sell paintings."


    "I didn''t care at that time. Until the clerk informed me that I had got a special painting, a human skin painting, which had been preserved for at least 20 years, and was still the legacy of master Phoenix. So I hurried back and bought it."


    "What about the man in black?" Ruan Su looked at him. "Are you still there?"


    "At that time, he took the money and left immediately. I don''t know his origin." Lu Yanchuan shook his head. Many people went to Gudong store to sell things. It''s impossible to inquire about the privacy of these customers every time.


    Ruan Su heize''s Apricot eyes were cold and deep, "help me check. I want to know who he is."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this painting? Why do you have to stick to it?" Lu Yanchuan looked at Ruan Su suspiciously, his heart beating wildly.


    I don''t know why... It''s always weird.


    "I know Phoenix." Ruan Su''s voice seemed to cross the darkness of the galaxy. "She taught me my painting, and I can draw on this man''s skin, but... This painting was not twenty years ago, but about ten years ago. So... I was thinking about one thing. Maybe she didn''t die at all."


    "So you want to check the whereabouts of the Phoenix?" thin Xingzhi took her hand in his big hand and found that her fingers were not as cold as words.


    Ruan Su nodded. She was always checking, but she always seemed to have no clue.


    What she didn''t tell them was that the mysterious Phoenix master was her mother Cheng Jinfeng.


    And this picture has a map on it


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Where''s this map?


    She needs to study it.


    Where is the map above!


    Perhaps, this is the clue left by the mother, not necessarily.


    The auction continued, but Ruan Su had no intention of staying.


    After greeting Lu Yanchuan, she was ready to leave. As soon as she got to the elevator, she heard a voice behind her, "Miss Ruan!"


    She looked back and saw Xue Chen coming quickly.


    Men are slender and handsome.


    Even if he walked very fast, because chasing her brought a slight gasp, it still did not damage his handsome appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su knew Xue Chen''s real identity, so she didn''t say those polite greetings.


    "Can I have a look at that picture?" Xue Chen winked at her. Ruan Su immediately understood and took out the picture and walked aside with him.


    It''s about three or four meters away from Bo Xingzhi and song Yan.


    Ruan Su said, "why did you buy this painting?"


    Before that, she did not forget the fierce competition between Xue Chen and Yu Fu.


    "There''s a mystery in the painting. You must see it too." Xue Chen looked around carefully and found that there were no people and no strange high-tech eavesdropping devices around.


    He then continued, "this is a map of a secret laboratory. It is said that there is a research base engaged in illegal non-human activities. An Lin asked me to get this map. Yu Fu wanted it because of Bo Fengshan. Bo Fengshan has been engaged in research in state m, so he probably knows that there is a map in this picture."


    "Since Anlin also wants it, take this picture back to him first. I''ll go back to Anlin''s headquarters these days and we''ll study it together."


    Ruan Su handed the painting to Xue Chen and said, "be careful. Bo Fengshan didn''t get the painting. It''s estimated that he will have plans for the next step. Be careful."


    "I know. Now he knows it''s painted on you. It''s estimated that he will start from Bo Shao..."


    Xue Chen took a worried look at Bo Xingzhi''s direction.


    "You don''t care. Let''s go."


    Ruan Su whispered and walked towards Bo Xingzhi.


    *


    Yujia villa.


    Yu Fu angrily stepped into the house and saw Bo Fengshan sitting on the sofa leisurely holding a black cat drinking tea, while Mrs. Bo sat beside him playing with her mobile phone.


    There was a strong contrast between the husband and wife''s leisurely appearance and his angry appearance.


    When Bo Fengshan heard the footsteps, he slowly looked up at him, "have you got the painting?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo, I killed Ruan Su on the way..." Yu''s father opened his mouth with a nervous face. "Ruan Su''s price is too high. You know our Yu''s consortium doesn''t have so much money now."


    "Waste!" Bo Fengshan looked cold and fierce, and his eyes stared at his father silently like dead water. "This little thing can''t be done well, and he tried to let me help you save your son?"


    "Mr. Bo, I know you have contacts in M. I really don''t have anyone to help me except you. This time it''s my fault, and I''ll help you next time." Yu Fu hurriedly said, his eyes full of fear, "my son is bad now, and I really don''t know who to ask except you..."


    "If you are really dissatisfied and want to blame me, you can beat me, scold me and make me kneel. Please help my son."


    "Dad..." Yu Wenna was very sad to see her father praying for Bo Fengshan so humbly.


    It''s my brother''s fault. Why are you so stupid and stupid that you have to be seized by others.


    If I hadn''t been too stupid, I wouldn''t have let my father be so humble.


    "Husband, forget it." Mrs. Bo raised her head from her mobile phone and glanced at her father and daughter in front of her. A trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. "Isn''t it a broken picture? If you can''t get it back, you can''t get it back. Besides, those people can''t understand it when they get it."


    "What if you can understand?" Bo Fengshan frowned, and the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes was as strong as a devil. "The consequences are unimaginable."


    "In that case, why don''t we meet our son?" Mrs. Bo stood up. She was tall and slender, full of energy. Although she is nearly middle-aged, she can still see her beautiful face.


    It was not inferior to the slender figure of a little girl at all, and the well maintained face surprised people.


    "Go!"


    Watching the couple walk out of the door of the living room, Yu Fu lay on the ground as if he had collapsed.


    His clothes on his back were wet with sweat.


    At this time, in the hidden place at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, they did not find that a pair of eyes were staring at the scene in horror.


    Song WanFei covered her mouth with her hands and tried not to make any noise.


    She was barefoot. At the moment when Wenna helped her father, she hurried upstairs and rushed into the room.


    She was glad she didn''t wear shoes and didn''t make a sound.


    She was thirsty and wanted to go downstairs to drink some water. Unexpectedly, she saw this scene.


    Bo Fengshan and his wife are not easy to mess with. She didn''t expect Yu Fu to have such a deal with Bo Fengshan.


    So is Yu Fu trying to save her husband?


    She was confused


    After a daze in the room for a while, her heart finally recovered. She grabbed her cell phone and called Mrs. song.


    "Mom, I found something."


    Mrs. song was already asleep. Suddenly she received a call from her daughter and was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Ten minutes later.


    Song Yan, who is in the hotel, received a call from Mrs. song, "your sister said that the two scum of Bo Fengshan are looking for you again. You should hide quickly and stop..."


    Before Mrs. song finished her words, song Yan heard a burst of miscellaneous footsteps.


    His heart tightened, "Mom, I know, they''ve come!"


    With that, he hung up the phone and rushed out of the room. Sure enough!


    I saw a group of people in black rushing out of the elevator, each holding a long steel pipe.


    come with evil intent.


    The man in black stared at him coldly, automatically separated the two teams and made way for a road. Bo Fengshan slowly stepped out of the elevator with a black cat in his arms and Mrs. Bo.


    He walked slowly towards song Yan.


    "Song tezhu, where''s my villain?"


    "The young master has long rested. I can help you tell." Song Yan opened his mouth lightly, neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    He just calmly looked at the best evil couple.


    As if they were just ordinary people.


    "Really? Since you don''t want to get out of the way, don''t blame me for being too cruel." Bo Fengshan''s eyes were cold. As soon as he raised his hand, two teams of people in black in the corridor rushed towards song Yan.


    Song Yan avoided the attack neatly, but his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands.


    Just then, the door of the room not far behind him was opened with a bang, and a slender figure stepped out.


    Even if a man wears only a snow-white bathrobe, he still has a strong aura.


    A pair of long legs arched left and right, and kicked two men in black who rushed towards song Yan to the ground.

 Chapter 582

    Bo Fengshan looked at Bo Xingzhi with a dark face. The son of PUA, who was killed by himself, now doesn''t listen to him at all.


    This made him very angry and embarrassed, even with a little helpless.


    In particular, Bo Xingzhi''s disease has been cured by Ruan Su, which is out of his control.


    Originally, he wanted Bo Xingzhi to become a knife in his hand, but now it seems impossible to realize this idea.


    His vicious eyes fixed on the woman who appeared behind Bo Xingzhi at the same time.


    The woman''s face was as cold as frost. There was no emotion in her calm eyes, but it was like seeing a vortex and wanted to be deeply trapped.


    "Miss Ruan''s appearance is the best." Bo Fengshan gently stroked the smooth fur of the black cat in his arms, but his eyes were full of evil cunning. "If you hand in the picture at the auction, we''ll go immediately."


    "I bought that picture for $50 million. It has nothing to do with you." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, with a low pressure on his body.


    Whenever he sees Bo Fengshan''s husband and wife, his mood inevitably fluctuates strongly.


    The dryness can''t help but want to break through the body and vent.


    But he held back.


    "You are my son, and your money is my money. So, that picture is mine, I bought it! It''s my Bo family!" Bo Fengshan smiled coldly and darkly. "Good son, hand over the picture."


    It seems that if Bo Xing doesn''t hand it in, he will break his neck the next second.


    "Is it easy for your father and I to raise you? Without us, you would have died." Mrs. Bo rolled her eyes impatiently. "Don''t forget that in the past, your sister was killed by you. What did we say? It''s all because of you... You white eyed wolf, who are not willing to honor me and your father for a broken picture. It''s really a waste of raising you."


    This is simply heinous.


    Ruan Su was furious at the thought of the evil deeds committed by the best couple against Bo Xingzhi.


    "First of all, Bo Xingzhi was not raised by the two of you. It was brought up by grandpa and grandma Bo. The two of you stayed abroad and never came back. They gave their children to the old couple. Therefore, the people who bear hardships are grandpa and grandma Bo."


    "Secondly, your daughter died because of human traffickers. This matter has been investigated for a long time. Don''t blame Bo Xingzhi for your daughter''s death."


    "Finally, he is the adopted son of the Bo family. He was raised by grandpa and grandma Bo. The old man has died. He should report two old people, not you two dehumanizing couples."


    "Therefore, he is not a white eyed wolf, nor is he a chip you can use. What''s more, he is not an object you can humiliate at will."


    Ruan Su seldom quarrels with people, and even less scolds with people.


    But this time, she was really pissed off.


    Looking at the husband and wife who were too angry to speak, Ruan Su looked cold and impatient.


    Mrs. Bo is angry when she sees Ruan su. This little bitch has better martial arts than herself. Now she is so arrogant!


    Too much!


    That''s too much!


    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Ruan Su, you are not qualified to speak. This is our Bo family''s own business. If you are sensible, hand in the painting quickly."


    "Don''t think you can really do something to me if you have a large number of people and a large number of men. Let me tell you, how about you? Are you powerful? It seems that you are the one who gets beaten and leaves every time!" Ruan Su didn''t raise his head and continued to open his fire.


    At ordinary times, she doesn''t talk much. She can''t talk much with her active hand.


    It never occurred to me that this time she even opened her mouth to hate Bo Fengshan and his wife.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little surprised. He was more warm than surprised.


    She''s defending him in her own way.


    He looked at her beautiful little face with some moving and sentimental faces.


    Even if it was against people, she was elegant and domineering.


    Song Yan thought Ruan Su would rush up and do it! As a result... Miss Ruan directly attacked them? But it makes sense.


    Looking at the ugly faces of Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo, you can see how cruel these words are.


    They thoroughly analyzed the moral kidnapping of Bo Xingzhi by their husband and wife.


    Bo Fengshan was almost ashamed and became angry. "Ruan Su, why do you judge the affairs of our Bo family? You are an outsider!"


    "Really? I''m his wife!" Ruan Su raised her chin slightly, narrowed her apricot eyes and looked at Bo Fengshan. "Don''t say you don''t like me, I really don''t like your best parents. When my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I''m a hundred unwilling, so... Where''s my real mother-in-law?"


    Mrs. Bo was caught off guard and didn''t react at all. Suddenly she saw Ruan Su move!


    She is as fast as lightning! The next second she felt a silver needle pierce her abdomen through her clothes.


    A tingling sensation of Su Ma came from his lower abdomen.


    I don''t know whether it was because she was frightened or because of the sudden pain, she suddenly felt that her meridians were not smooth.


    It''s like a fork in the air. Generally, the whole chest is used to send out a kind of heart splitting pain.


    She was frightened and painful. "What did you do to me!"


    "Ruan Su! You bitch!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "Help! Husband, help me!"


    Bo Fengshan and others are still in shock. They don''t understand what happened to Mrs. Bo.


    Then


    Suddenly!


    A strange sound came from Mrs. Bo, followed by a crackling sound.


    With a foul smell and Mrs. Bo''s desperate look, there was a thin sound of water sliding between her legs and falling to the ground.


    Everyone looked at it


    They immediately covered their noses.


    Mrs. Bo is disgusting herself!


    She even pulled herself in this despair and pain!


    In this stench, she closed her eyes in pain and cried, "Ruan Su, I must kill you!"


    "What have you done to me!"


    Ruan Su had already quietly pulled out the silver needle, pulled back for several meters and came to Bo Xingzhi.


    She raised her hand and covered her nose. "Such a noble Mrs. Bo has a hobby of pulling herself in public! I can''t believe it! Maybe the headline reporters will like your news."


    "No, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Bo stared in horror. She almost collapsed. Her whole body was in sharp pain and smelled bad.


    She can''t wait to run away from here and take a shower.


    She can even clearly feel those smelly objects sliding down between her legs, struggling with her movements and accumulating more on the floor.


    Bo Fengshan and the man in black also smelled the stench and looked at Mrs. Bo in disbelief.


    "Wife... You... What do you think?"


    He could not believe that his elegant and generous wife would pull all over the ground in public.


    "Husband, it''s Ruan su. She doesn''t know what she did to me, which made my stomach ache. I can''t help it!" Mrs. Bo''s tears fell down her cheeks. It''s too embarrassing, really embarrassing.


    "You see, she suddenly controlled me just now."


    She must explain the matter clearly and not leave a psychological shadow on Bo Fengshan.


    If this man... Loses interest in her, what position will she have in the future?


    Ruan Su could hardly help laughing when she saw that Mrs. Bo''s face was smelly green by herself.


    She just pricked her lower abdomen with a silver needle and severely stimulated her intestines and stomach. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good.


    That acupoint is just to strengthen gastrointestinal peristalsis. If there are patients with constipation, you need to stick one, but I didn''t expect... Mrs. Bo usually has good gastrointestinal function. After sticking one, it will directly flow thousands of miles.


    If she were constipated, it might not happen


    "Don''t go!" Bo Fengshan is really angry. His wife pulled the floor in public. This kind of thing... It''s not only humiliating in front of his men, but also humiliating in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    One stink after another filled the corridor, so that Bo Fengshan almost didn''t vomit.


    "Go, take your wife and hurry!"


    Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi were amused by Bo Fengshan''s expression of holding his nose.


    He couldn''t help giving Ruan Su a thumbs up.


    Cow batch!


    That''s great.


    Just then, Ding Dong! A sound.


    The elevator door opened, and then


    Suddenly a large number of reporters poured out.


    He slapped at Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo, "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, I heard that your experiment has made new achievements. I heard that you are going to hold a press conference recently?"


    "Hey? Why is it so smelly?"


    "Ah, is the sanitation of such an advanced hotel so poor? There''s origami on the floor?"


    "I wipe! Is there a mistake?"


    "It seems that the stench comes from Mrs. Bo."


    "My mother, Mrs. Bo, did you pull it in public?"


    "Is that what ori on the floor gave you?"


    The reporters were petrified in an instant! Shocked! They had received the news that they were going to visit the couple who loved research in their life. They never thought that they had interviewed such a big melon.


    Elegant Mrs. bo... What is one of the authorities of the research laboratory, pulled in public?


    A reporter held back the stench and raised the microphone to Mrs. Bo. "Mrs. Bo, is this a new drug for constipation developed by your research room? Are you in the drug test stage? So the effect is really good. You can''t help it?"


    Mrs. Bo''s face could not be described as black. She was really ashamed and angry. She was almost crazy!


    "That''s enough! You''re all gone. We won''t be interviewed!" Bo Fengshan finally roared.

 Chapter 583

    Fucking test phase!


    Ruan Su admired the reporter''s brain circuit.


    You can even think of this idea.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Bo Fengshan, who was so angry and embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. He couldn''t help but evoke a happy arc at the corners of his lips.


    I''m afraid it''s the most painful and embarrassing moment in Bo Fengshan''s life.


    This kind of thing happened to him and Mrs. Bo.


    "Mr. Bo, why are you angry? Are you unhappy that you have produced new drugs?" the reporter is still questioning Bo Fengshan.


    Bo Fengshan''s face was so gloomy that it was as disgusting and ugly as eating the things Mrs. Bo pulled out on the spot.


    He glared at the reporter fiercely, "I want to sue you. Do you have professional ethics? I want to sue you!"


    He was almost so angry that he lost his reason and lost the image of a wise man in front of everyone.


    He was so angry that he almost collapsed. "Who asked you to come here for an interview? What are you? If you dare to shoot again, I''ll do it right away! I''ll do it right away!"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He commanded the man in black behind him, "smash their camera department for me. I''ll let you shoot and I''ll let you report!"


    Those people in black had long been eager to try. At this time, hearing Bo Fengshan''s order, they rushed up immediately to fight with the reporters.


    Those reporters did not expect that Bo Fengshan would be so shameless and directly let reporters rob and smash their cameras.


    Mrs. Bo pulled in the corridor of the hotel in public. If this kind of thing is reported, both Bo Fengshan and his wife and Bo''s group will be ashamed of it.


    In addition, Bo Fengshan still wants to find those big men to invest in the future. If the big men know this, how can he have the face to invest and how can he appear in front of those big men investors?


    At the thought of the terrible consequences, Bo Fengshan was so angry that he wanted to stab Ruan Su to death.


    How can this woman be so shameless? So shameless? It was a mistake that the woman didn''t kill her.


    She doesn''t deserve to breathe, she doesn''t deserve to appear in front of him!


    The reporter and Bo Fengshan''s men fought together, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The security guard in the hotel also rushed over. The hotel manager looked at the reporters and the gang brought by Bo Fengshan.


    A headache, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly asked for help. Generally, he looked at Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, what can I do now?"


    "Call the police. Of course, the police have to deal with this kind of affray. I believe they will be very responsible." Bo Xingzhi''s voice sounded quietly.


    The manager was really helpless. He called the police as soon as he bit his teeth.


    These journalists often squat on the news and gossip. Their physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary literary and artistic workers.


    Therefore, although these people in black have martial arts skills, they can''t take these reporters for a moment. In addition, the corridor is very narrow, and the security guards of the hotel also participated in it.


    The three men and horses were mixed up and fought around. The scene was quite funny.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Madam Bo, I''ve treated you. Your gastrointestinal function is very good."


    Bo Fu was so popular that she rolled her eyes. She endured the painful pain and shouted at Ruan Su with a ferocious look, "I must kill you, you vicious woman, you hurt me..."


    Before she finished, a group of police rushed out of the elevator.


    She had thought that her people robbed the camera. As long as her ugliness was not reported, she quickly left here to clean herself up.


    As a result, she didn''t expect the police to come.


    When Bo Fengshan saw the police, his eyes rolled over and he almost didn''t faint. He choked on his chest. He couldn''t go up or down.


    He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack that he died on the spot.


    "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, you two are also well-known intellectuals in the world. How can you participate in fighting?"


    After hearing the manager''s story, the chief policeman glanced at Bo Fengshan and Mrs. Bo displeased.


    Then... He smelled the disgusting stench.


    And the stains on Mrs. thin''s pants.


    He then opened his eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Almost cut your eyes! Too hot eyes.


    After so much fermentation, Mrs. Bo''s image at this time is simply terrible.


    The reporters'' glasses were crooked and their cameras were smashed. They were angry and said loudly to the police, "police comrades, wired people called to inform us that Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo were here, so we hurried to interview them. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bo pulled herself in public! We pulled the floor, and we quickly took pictures."


    "Mr. Bo became angry and wanted to smash our cameras and cameras. We are journalists. Reporting the facts is our job. If we don''t report, we are wrong. In addition, we asked the couple whether they took the medicine newly studied by their research room and whether it is a medicine for constipation. We asked in the spirit of benefiting everyone. After all, these days , everyone''s pain is constipation and baldness! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Bo almost collapsed. Her face turned red and white. She never thought that the reporters would directly expose her scandal.


    And it was so detailed that she finally couldn''t stand it anymore. She shouted and ran towards the elevator, but the police acted very quickly, "stop her! The matter hasn''t been investigated clearly, she''s a party! Can''t leave!"


    So... Ruan Su saw that two policemen rushed to Mrs. Bo and stopped her directly.


    Bo Fengshan closed his eyes. Now there is no way to end the scene. He has never experienced it in his life.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but it was true that Mrs. Bo pulled all over.


    And it''s also true that she still stinks.


    He tried to explain, but he couldn''t argue.


    "Come on, Mr. Bo, follow us to the bureau to investigate."


    The policeman said to Bo Fengshan with a strong smile that the scene was really ridiculous.


    It''s enough to make people laugh for three days just because Mrs. Bo pulled it in public.


    The muscles on Bo Fengshan''s face were shaking. "I''ll go back with you. My wife must clean it first... Please accommodate the police officers."


    "This... Isn''t very good," said the policeman, somewhat embarrassed. "After all, she is the most important party."


    This is not going to let Mrs. Bo leave.


    Mrs. Bo clenched her teeth and said, "I now ask to go to my son''s room to take a bath and change clothes. If you don''t trust me, you can ask the waitress of the hotel to accompany me."


    The police are a little embarrassed, but Mrs. Bo stinks. He finally had to nod, "well, hurry up."


    Mrs. Bo raised her chin and walked towards Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s room. Even now, she still maintained her arrogant posture.


    I don''t want to be looked down upon by anyone.


    But... Everyone knows her scandal, and everyone looks at her with a strange look.


    Ruan Su let her open and let Mrs. Bo in.


    Mrs. Bo glanced at her coldly. At the moment of passing her, her voice seemed to squeeze out of her teeth, "do you think you have won? Impossible!"


    Ruan Su smiled, "but you didn''t win, did you?"


    Mrs. Bo bit her teeth and entered the room with a cold hum.


    Then he rushed directly into the bathroom. Bo Fengshan ordered him to go down to the nearby mall and buy a suit of clothes.


    His men didn''t dare to delay. After telling the police about it, the police immediately let people leave to buy clothes.


    Time passed quickly. Everyone stood on the corridor, and no one dared to leave.


    Bo Fengshan''s face was black and blue, but he was thinking about how to end.


    If you don''t want to export the information and be known by everyone, you can only spend a lot of money to calm down.


    The thought of spending a lot more hurt him.


    However, if this matter is not calmed down, how can he have the face to appear in front of anyone in the future?


    Bo Fengshan became more and more angry.


    The more angry you are, the more you hate Ruan su.


    This woman must not stay.


    And the map must still be in her hand. I don''t know if the person sent to the room has succeeded.


    When Bo Fengshan showed up in the corridor with people, he sent one of his men to sneak into the room and look for the map.


    At that time, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su were not in the room, and their clothes did not hide the painting.


    So Bo Fengshan decided that the painting had been stolen by his men.


    At the thought of painting, it''s not too much loss.


    His mood improved a little in an instant.


    Especially now my wife is taking a bath in the room. Even if the person is not found, my wife is so smart that she will look for it again.


    A few minutes later, the man who bought the clothes ran back panting.


    Carrying a suit of clothes bought in a hurry in a nearby mall, he handed it to Bo Fengshan, "Mr. Bo, clothes."


    Bofengshangen didn''t have time to open it to see what it looked like, so he rushed directly into the bathroom of the room and handed it to Mrs. Bo.


    Mrs. Bo was silly when she started.


    What are these?


    This dress is not even worth a hundred dollars. It''s only for colorful old ladies in their fifties and sixties to buy vegetables.


    But now the situation was so critical that she had to put on her clothes.


    If you pick three and pick four, it is estimated that Bo Fengshan will also be upset.


    She put on her clothes and went out. Although she flushed several times and applied shower gel several times, she didn''t know whether it was her psychological effect. She always felt that she still smelled.


    Especially with the old lady''s flower clothes, the effect is really moving.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing again when she saw Mrs. Bo wearing such a suit.

 Chapter 584

    It''s like an old lady coming out of the country stage.


    In the past, there was no exquisite makeup on her face, no elegant temperament on her body, and dirt may have seeped into her high-heeled shoes, so now she wears a pair of disposable slippers prepared in the hotel.


    The height directly fell by about seven or eight centimeters.


    The figure proportion has also directly become abusive. In the past, she always wore high heels, and her slender legs make people can''t believe that it is the figure of a woman in her 40s and nearly 50.


    Now


    Just so.


    However, I have to admit that her facial features are very good. Even if she is old and doesn''t have makeup, she is still very good-looking.


    The skin foundation is also well maintained.


    But Bo Fengshan often sees her bright. Even when she is at home, she is also wearing high-grade silk home clothes. When did she wear so cheap?


    Especially the way she pulled all over before really impressed Bo Fengshan.


    Now I see her like an old lady shopping on the street. There is no beauty at all.


    A trace of disgust flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    But he pressed down very well, but said with a stiff face, "let''s go."


    He didn''t hold her hand as before, but walked forward indifferently.


    Mrs. Bo''s half stretched out hand suddenly stiffened and didn''t respond.


    In the past, everyone can see how much love their husband and wife had, including Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su and many people in the outside world.


    The couple have a good relationship. Jiao doesn''t leave Meng and Meng doesn''t leave Jiao.


    But now


    Mrs. Bo''s heart was stifled, and she didn''t ask Bo Fengshan. She followed up directly.


    The men in black and the reporters followed.


    Everyone took two elevators and went down at the same time.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi happily returned to their room.


    Song Yan also yawned. After watching the play for so long, he can finally rest.


    *


    A large crowd got into several police cars and roared towards the police.


    After Bo Fengshan got on the police, he began to contact the men he sent to sneak into Bo Xingzhi Ruan Su''s room.


    "Have you got it?"


    The man quickly returned his message, "no, I''ve searched all over the room, and there''s no trace of the picture at all."


    Bo Fengshan''s chest began to ache violently again, "how is it possible? Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have been outside all the time. Bo Xingzhi is wearing a bathrobe and Ruan Su is also wearing home clothes. There is no place for Tibetan paintings on his body. How can there be no?"


    The man was also embarrassed. He searched countless times.


    I was dizzy to find it, but I just didn''t. The room was so big that he went to song Yan''s room to look for it, but he didn''t find it.


    "I''ve even found song Yan''s room. I really don''t have it."


    Bo Fengshan was so angry that he said, "waste!"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Mrs. Bo, but the police were also in the car. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he sent a message to Mrs. Bo. "Madam, is that picture in your hand?"


    When Mrs. Bo heard the sound of wechat, she was stunned when she saw what Bo Fengshan said, "how can the painting be in my hand?"


    Bo Fengshan''s face turned white. This fool didn''t look for it?


    "You''ve been in the room so long, all taking a bath?"


    Mrs. Bo returned to him, "I smell so bad. I must have been taking a bath all the time. Do I have to run out naked to find a painting?"


    She was also very angry. When she got on the bus just now, Bo Fengshan didn''t help her on the bus as usual. She was a little angry.


    Now I hear that Bo Fengshan doesn''t care about her at all, but is aggressively questioning her and asking that she didn''t look for a painting.


    She was even more angry.


    "Bo Fengshan, what did you say when you got married? You will treat me well all your life, spoil me and take care of me. I just pull, I just make a fool of myself. You don''t comfort me, you don''t care about me. You still dislike me. Do you think I can''t see that you dislike me?"


    Mrs. Bo held her breath and vented directly at Bo Fengshan.


    Ruan Su just bullied her. Even Bo Fengshan ran out and did this to her.


    She was so angry that she was very angry.


    "Who am I for? Not for you?"


    "For so many years, I even promised to support Bo Xingzhi. I also lost two daughters!"


    She couldn''t stop when she said it.


    Almost all the grievances were sent to Bo Fengshan.


    Bo Fengshan looked at her like stabbing a hornet''s nest. She vented her cruel words like this, and even pulled out her two daughters.


    Suddenly felt that she was really too ignorant.


    "How did juan''er die? Have you forgotten? You still quarreled with me to compensate for your two daughters."


    "She was killed by Bo Xingzhi!" Bo Fengshan replied to Mrs. Bo quickly.


    The two were in a crazy quarrel with wechat in the police car.


    Fingers keep typing on the mobile phone keyboard.


    "She was killed by you!" Mrs. Bo was crazy and didn''t care at all. "We are such a biological daughter, and you killed us."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Fengshan''s lungs are going to explode. "You crazy woman, do you really think I''ve spoiled you and hurt you all these years, so you don''t know who you are?"


    "You arranged the human trafficker. You agreed not to move juan''er, but juan''er fell into the cliff. Bo Fengshan and Qing''er later cloned juan''er''s DNA! Others don''t know, do you think I don''t know? Juan''er has been a pain in my heart for so many years."


    "I want to pass on all my love for her to Qing''er, but no matter how hard I try! You don''t even care about your own daughter for the sake of PUA! You still treat me like this!"


    Mrs. Bo''s heart aches at the thought of her daughter.


    Her tears slowly slid down her cheeks, and the pain that had been repressed at the bottom of her heart seemed to be finally vented at one time today.


    After scolding Bo Fengshan, she didn''t go to see her mobile phone again.


    But staring at the scenery outside the window without focus.


    The night was dark and there were few stars in the sky. In a trance, she suddenly felt that she had failed to live.


    What is her pursuit after all these years with Bo Fengshan? Satisfy his ethereal ambitions?


    What did the so-called research come up with?


    She has been pinning all her feelings on research. She sadly found that in the end, everything is not as good as pulling herself.


    She smiled sarcastically with tears in her eyes.


    Bo Fengshan slowly stretched out his arm to hug her, but she refused.


    Silent protest.


    Just as Bo Fengshan was ready to raise his hand again, the police car stopped.


    All of them got out of the car and began to take notes.


    The police conducted an orderly interrogation and investigation.


    When all the formalities were completed, it was almost early in the morning and it was dawn.


    Bo Fengshan paid a sum of money and compensated the reporters, and the matter came to an end.


    And those cameras were smashed, so the news stopped.


    Finally, there is a great reconciliation between the two sides.


    After tossing all night, everyone was exhausted.


    No one has the extra strength to care about anything.


    Separate.


    Early the next morning, as Ruan Su expected, there was no news about last night on the newspaper or on the Internet.


    It seems that Mrs. Bo''s funny thing didn''t happen.


    As usual, she got up early and was ready to meet Anlin.


    The secret and great headquarters was in a very hidden place in the capital. Bo Xingzhi was still sleeping when she set out.


    She didn''t disturb him, but went out alone.


    Because it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, there are few people in the street. Occasionally, uncle and aunt who get up early and do morning exercises run and jump in the park.


    She stopped a taxi and reported the address directly.


    About an hour later, the car stopped slowly, and she opened her eyes to pay for getting off.


    After the taxi turned around and left, she turned and went in the other direction.


    There are some villas nearby, which are famous villas for the rich in Beijing. Many dignitaries and dignitaries will live here and show their noble status.


    But just in front of the last modest building in this villa area, Ruan Su stopped.


    She raised her hand and pressed the fingerprint input.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that the secret and great assembly would be in a single building in the rich area, in an office building or in a market place, but it is impossible to think that it would be in the rich area.


    The door of the villa was opened with a click with fingerprint identification.


    She stepped into the villa with her legs. She seemed to be no stranger and walked directly through the courtyard.


    There is a small flower bed in the courtyard. Some green vegetables are planted beside the small flower bed, which looks very pastoral.


    Just as she was about to open the door of the living room, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    A young woman looked at her in amazement, "who are you?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at the woman. She was very beautiful. She was kind of beautiful and comfortable. Different from the dazzling beauty of Ruan Su, she is very gentle and has no attack.


    Under Xiumei is a pair of small fan-shaped double eyelid eyes. The shape of the eyes is very beautiful, with a small nose and a rhombic mouth.


    "Zero?" Anlin''s voice sounded from behind the woman. He was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    He expected Ruan Su to come recently, but he didn''t expect her to come so soon.


    "Well, how''s the picture studied?" Ruan Su crossed the woman, came to Anlin and put down his bag.


    "I wipe? Zero? Boss ANN, isn''t she? She''s zero?" the woman''s eyes almost fell out. "How can it be? It''s a girl? She''s so young?"


    She looked up and down at Ruan Su, "isn''t it too beautiful? And... How do I feel so familiar? It seems that I often see this face."

 Chapter 585

    The woman blinked, "net red?"


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the Ruan Su that was always hanging on the hot search some time ago... What master su... What snow sea


    Well, the popular events in the entertainment industry are known all over the world. Even people who don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry know it and will click in to have a look.


    She never thought that the so-called "net red" that constantly appeared on the hot search in the legend would appear in front of her.


    "I wipe! That''s amazing. I saw people hanging on the hot search every day? It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    "Oh, no!"


    The woman was stunned. "How can you run to the boss as a person in the entertainment industry? You... What do you want to do?"


    Anlin raised his hand and knocked her on the head. "I told you just now, this is zero. What are you doing here?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Is there water?"


    Anlin turned into the kitchen and went to the refrigerator. He took out several bottles of water, one of which was handed to Ruan Su and another to the woman. He unscrewed one himself.


    "Zero, let me introduce you. This is big head."


    "Big head?" Ruan drank two mouthfuls of soda and nodded. "It turned out to be a girl."


    Big head is still a little misty. She is still in a state of hooding.


    Why is zero such a famous... Net red?


    She''s so famous, how can she be just a net celebrity? Especially in the snow sea, Niu PI, master Su, Niu PI!


    When she saw the news, she was still thinking, how can this thin wife Ruan Su change her hand and donate 100 million?


    Now think about


    If she is zero, is there anything she can''t do?


    Now when she thought that the woman in front of her was zero, the big head didn''t speak very neatly. She wiped her hand on her clothes, and then stretched out towards Ruan Su, "Hello, I''m big head. My original name is Yao Yao."


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su." Ruan Su took her extended hand and smiled.


    She smiled very well, with slight canthus and a charming radian.


    It suddenly brightened people''s eyes.


    Yao Yao looked a little straight. "You''re so beautiful."


    "You are also very good-looking." Ruan Su has sat on the sofa at this time, and then raised her eyes to an Lin, "how is the study of that picture?"


    "I''m going to tell you about it." Anlin didn''t sit down, but turned to another room, took out the picture and put it in front of Ruan su.


    "Big head is a history major. Now she works in the capital museum. She has a lot of research on cultural relics and can find the details and mysteries. So I asked her to come and help."


    After Anlin said two simple words, he said to big head, "big head, it''s better for you."


    "There is a map on this map, and it is likely to be in the southern border of state M." Yao Yao Yao pointed to a place on the painting and said, "the terrain here in the southern border is very complex, and there are many dense forests in the painting. The forests there are also frightening. There are wild animals everywhere. I heard that there are wild people in it."


    "Not only that, this half of the picture is actually a secret road."


    "Secret way?" Ruan Su was a painting master. She found that there was a map on the painting at that time, but she didn''t expect that there was a secret way.


    "Yes, this half of the picture is a secret road. Not only that, there are three letters on this picture."


    Yao Yao frowned slightly, and her pretty little face was very serious.


    "What letter?" Ruan Su was shocked. She didn''t know why. Her eyelids jumped.


    ¡°SOS¡£¡±


    An Lin was stunned and thought it was a little incredible. "Is this asking for help? Master Phoenix is so famous, but no one has ever seen her true face. It is said that she always wears a veil in front of everyone, which is very mysterious. Why should she ask for help? Was she killed?"


    "Did she draw it before she was killed? But her expression is too obscure. Ordinary people really can''t see it!"


    "Only the most intelligent people can decipher her cry for help?"


    Anlin''s words made Ruan Su''s eyebrows tighten together.


    Her heart pounded wildly.


    Her mother... She must have been in danger at that time, but the situation was critical, but she could only draw this picture to ask for help.


    However, how many people can see her expression?


    Thinking of the picture of his mother''s misfortune, Ruan Su''s heart is like a needle.


    Phoenix


    And now? Is she still alive?


    Is she still in the world?


    Whether her mother is alive or not, she has to trace a truth.


    South of country M


    She took a deep breath, but made a decision in an instant. "I want to investigate the whereabouts of Phoenix. Therefore, I want to send my people to the south."


    "Are you going to investigate the Phoenix?" Anlin looked at her in surprise. "This painting has been in danger for so many years. I''m afraid she would have died long ago. It can no longer exist in the world. Even if you check it, you can''t save her."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try." Ruan Su''s eyes are a little red. Thinking of the danger her mother may suffer, her heart suddenly tightened.


    Especially those terrible social news pictures in TV news appeared in front of her, and she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "She is just a weak woman. Maybe she is suffering from inhuman torture. What if she is not dead? What if she has been waiting for us?"


    "Now that we have this picture, we are her predestined friends."


    Ruan Su looked at Anlin and Yao Yao, "so this matter is imminent and can''t be delayed."


    Anlin was still a little opposed, but when she heard her sincere words, she finally sighed.


    Yao Yao also moved with compassion. "Zero is right. If master Phoenix is really alive, it would be great. If we didn''t save her, I might not be able to sleep at night."


    Then she looked at Ruan Su, "if you need me, you must tell me."


    Ruan Su smiled. "You''ve helped a lot by deciphering this painting."


    Anlin thought for a while and said, "Gufeng is a big man in the red light district. He knows a lot of people of different religions and different schools. He also has some forces in the south. You know, he has a mineral vein in the south. If you need it, you can contact him. He will help you."


    Ruan Su nodded, "I know. Today I''ll go back first and go to the south to save people. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run."


    Then she stood up, "thank you."


    After sending her away, Yao Yao looked at Ruan Su''s back in doubt, "boss, how do I feel that zero seems to be particularly nervous and concerned about Phoenix."


    "Phoenix is also a master of painting. Zero also has a very high talent in painting. It may be... Sympathizing with each other?" Anlin guessed at random, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Ruan Su went out of Anlin''s villa and directly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Liang Hei''s lazy voice sounded, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "You and Liang Bai hurry to the south to see if there is anything suspicious there."


    Ruan Su told Liang Hei all his thoughts.


    Liang Hei was stunned. "You mean... Aunt is likely to be alive? And she is hiding in a mysterious place in the south?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su''s eyes exuded a strange color, "so we have to go this time. You take more brothers and all the brothers in the secret door."


    "When necessary, those brothers of Jiang Xinyu hovering in Jiangcheng can also be called. No matter how expensive it is, we must find the mysterious place."


    After hanging up the phone, she took a long breath and looked at the sky above her head. She just felt her chest beating violently.


    Mother, wait for me!


    You must wait for me!


    *


    Inside the hotel.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes, but found that the bed beside him was cold and empty.


    Ruan Su should have got up early. He was stunned. "Xiao Su?"


    The man''s magnetic call echoed in the empty room.


    No one answered.


    He got out of bed, walked towards the bathroom, opened the closed door of the bathroom, and there was no one.


    Where has she been?


    He couldn''t help but feel nervous. Recently, they have been together almost every day.


    Suddenly he found that there was no breath of her around him, and his heart was nervous for no reason.


    He quickly grabbed his cell phone and prepared to call Ruan soda. At this time, there was a drop at the door, and the door was opened from the outside.


    Ruan Su came in.


    The woman was cold, with a cold moonlight breath on her face, and her whole body was filled with an indescribable loneliness.


    Seeing her like this, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help getting out of bed and strode towards her, "where have you been? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    His voice was as rapid as a barrage of bullets.


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes, but saw his bare feet. It can be seen how anxious he was. He even forgot to wear slippers.


    Without speaking, she came to the bedside and put her slippers in front of him. "Put your shoes on first."


    Thin Xingzhi found that his feet were cold.


    "Don''t change the subject. What have you done?"


    She looked up at the worried and impatient handsome face of the man in front of her.


    He really cares about her.


    She bit her lip and didn''t know how to speak.


    But she kept hiding him, and she felt she couldn''t do that.


    After all, I used to hide too much from him.


    "My mother, she... May still be alive."


    Her voice was hoarse, but her words stunned Bo Xing, like a firecracker exploding above his head.


    "What are you talking about? Our mother is still alive? Where is she now?"


    He asked more quickly than he had just said.


    Sorry, it''s even late~~~

 Chapter 586

    Ruan Su''s heart pounded when she heard Bo Xingzhi''s "our mother".


    She stared at him a little shocked, "that''s my mother..."


    "It''s our mother." Bo Xingzhi held her cold hand. "It''s yours and mine, as long as we can find her. Let''s honor her together."


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes looked at the man''s smooth jaw and his deep eyes.


    "We must be able to find her."


    *


    In the manor villa of Mrs. Bo and Bo Fengshan.


    Mrs. Bo sits in front of the dressing table and pushes open the glass window to see the tall poplar trees in the courtyard.


    A breeze came and the leaves clattered.


    She combed her hair in the mirror. Her cheeks were full and her eyes were bright.


    Even though she is nearly 50, she still has the charm of a young woman.


    This face was a place she was very proud of. The corners of her lips tilted slightly, and then she stood up.


    Took a sexy silk Pajama from the wardrobe.


    Then she changed it slowly. After changing it, she walked towards the study.


    In the study, a set of leather sofas, two hollowed out red lacquer wood chairs and Indian carpets on the floor make the whole room look very scholarly.


    She gently pushed the door and entered. Her hands were soft and white, holding a cup of coffee like bamboo shoots.


    She walked in with her feet raised, dignified and charming towards Bo Fengshan who was reading documents there.


    "Husband, I''ve been watching it for a long time. Have a cup of coffee."


    "I just made it."


    Bo Fengshan looked up and saw her attractively dressed.


    The man frowned slightly, and a woman''s fragrance came to his face. If it was usual, seeing her dressed so suggestively.


    He had already jumped on it, but I don''t know why this time... He didn''t feel anything.


    Especially the picture of her pulling all over her body will always come to mind.


    At the thought of him, he felt uncomfortable and his stomach churned.


    He took the coffee and before he put it to his mouth, he felt as if he smelled the stench again.


    He put the coffee back down uncomfortable. "I''m still busy. Go out first."


    A trace of loss flashed in Mrs. Bo''s eyes, but she was not the kind of woman who rushed to attack and gain profits. She smiled gently, put her hands gently on the man''s shoulders, and squeezed her shoulders for Bo Fengshan, "I''ll massage you."


    But


    No matter how gentle she is, no matter how fragrant she is.


    Seeing Bo Fengshan, who had been pulled by her, I only felt uncomfortable in my stomach and didn''t feel any feeling of the Drunken Beauty town.


    His big hand took her hands. "Get out!"


    Another eviction order was issued.


    Bo Fu was so popular that she gritted her teeth, but she went out anyway.


    As soon as she went out, she was so angry that she wanted to slap Bo Fengshan to death.


    More angry is Ruan su. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t make a fool of herself.


    blamed!


    She will never let go of Ruan Su''s bitch. She must die!


    Bo Fu, who could not be relieved, walked towards the bedroom. Since he came back, Bo Fengshan didn''t even sleep in the bedroom and divided the room directly with her.


    How could she not be angry?


    Especially in the whole castle manor, there are so many beautiful maids. She has found reasons to drive out several.


    She was so angry that she didn''t notice a man coming towards her. She walked quickly with her head down.


    With a bang, he hit the man''s hard chest.


    She looked up and saw a familiar face. It was Yang Zijiang, Bo Fengshan''s capable man. She was stunned and covered her chest subconsciously.


    "Zijiang, it''s you!"


    "Madam, how''s it going? Did it hurt you?" after seeing Mrs. Bo dressed so cool and sexy, Yang Zijiang''s eyes couldn''t help getting deeper and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    Mrs. Bo is so beautiful that everyone can see it.


    Even at an old age, it is still charming, which is an attractive mature female temperament.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Mrs. Bo was a little embarrassed. She hurried across Yangzijiang and left in a hurry.


    Yang Zijiang''s eyes followed her back all the time. The transparent silk pajamas she wore showed almost all the spring light in her to his eyes.


    I always knew she was in good shape. I didn''t expect it to be so shocking!


    Yang Zijiang pressed down the desire in his heart and walked towards the study.


    *


    In the hotel kitchen, Ruan Su is cooking skillfully.


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to eat her cooking, so she borrowed the hotel kitchen.


    I cooked several simple dishes that Bo Xingzhi liked to eat before, and baked several spring cakes.


    After all the dishes are ready, put them in the lunch box, then mention them to the room and put them on the table.


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, and a faint smile appeared on the face of Shengshi Meiyan.


    "My wife is the best craftsman."


    Ruan Su smiled and said nothing.


    Just as they were preparing to eat, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Ruan, it''s like this. The fake daughter is a real rich family is going to be killed. The killing banquet is decided to be held tomorrow night. As a screenwriter, you must come on time!"


    The banquet on the other end of the phone came in a familiar voice.


    Ruan Su was slightly stunned. There have been so many things recently that she almost forgot that she also invested in making a film.


    Xue Chen also guest starred in several scenes.


    Thinking of this, she also thought of the pile of broken things in the Ye family. It''s really troublesome that all these things pile up together.


    "Well, I''ll buy a ticket back. I''m in M Empire now. There''s something wrong with a friend''s house." Ruan Su rubbed her soft eyebrows. It''s really uncomfortable to be a flying man every day.


    "After our film is finished, it will be ready for release. We''ll discuss it in detail when you come back tomorrow."


    Yan Yidao didn''t bother Ruan Su too much, so he hung up the phone.


    The last film "pick up garbage when you love beans" was almost made for Jiang Xin, which directly promoted him to be an actor.


    Bo Wenyu is an unexpected joy and is well-known.


    Fake daughter she is a real rich family is a script created for Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya. One real daughter and one fake daughter suffer all the grievances and hardships at home and are abandoned by the family. After leaving the house, he changed himself. He had a lot of waistcoats and kept beating his face. It''s really golden.


    Just setting this plot will pull enough hatred value.


    Although Jiang Xinfeng is a male master, the real contradiction and focus are on the two female masters.


    Xue Chen is just icing on the cake.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going home tomorrow?" Bo Xingzhi looked up at Ruan Su after hearing what she said.


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, there is a youth killing banquet. I have to attend. You can accompany me."


    Bo Xing was stunned. This was the first time she took the initiative to ask him to accompany her.


    Generally, he takes the initiative to post. Take me with you and let me accompany you.


    She hardly ever asked him to accompany her.


    The piece of green pepper he put in his mouth was immediately sweet and honey. It was either green pepper or a piece of sugar.


    Her cooking was already very good, and now it makes him directly sweet in the end.


    He couldn''t hide his smile from the bottom of his eyes, "OK. Let''s go together."


    After dinner, Ruan Su borrowed the hotel kitchen and made a box of snacks.


    Before boarding the plane with song Yan Bo Xingzhi, Bo Xingzhi frowned, "why do you bring so many snacks?"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. "I''m afraid you''re hungry on the road. I made it myself."


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to say, what snacks do I have for a big man.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth, "I''ll try it later."


    As long as she makes it, it''s as sweet as honey.


    Not only that, Ruan Su also prepared some small gifts for the crew.


    After all, everyone worked hard.


    After shooting for so long, it''s not fun.


    Especially because of the double female masters, the fake daughter keeps losing her vest, which is also very difficult to shoot. It needs a lot of new characters and a lot of group performances.


    At this time, the crew is shooting the last play.


    It was a scene of confrontation between two female masters, which was quite exciting.


    After Bo Wenyu finished shooting, he took a long breath, "it''s finally over."


    She glanced around and didn''t find the figure of Jiang Xinfeng. She couldn''t help frowning.


    After a short rest, he walked towards the room of jiangxinfeng.


    He lives in a complete suite, a room, a living room, a study, and a small kitchen and tea room.


    When Bo Wenyu came to the living room, he saw that Jiang Xinfeng was leaning on the sofa with drops on his hands.


    The other hand is holding a book and is reading carefully.


    He was already good-looking. Now he looks elegant and handsome with a book in his hand. The side face is perfect. The long eyelashes slightly cover the eyelids and drop a light shadow.


    When Jiang Xinfeng heard the footsteps, his eyebrows moved, put down the book in his hand and smiled at her, "how do you look at me in a daze?"


    Bo Wenyu looked at him with a little concern, "Why are you sick?"


    Jiang Xinfeng chuckled, "maybe the scene of falling into the water last night caught a cold. So it''s a little uncomfortable today."


    Then he put his fist to his mouth and coughed softly.


    "Can you still attend the green killing banquet in the evening?" Bo Wenyu hurried to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for Jiang Xinfeng.


    "Thank you." Jiang Xinfeng smiled again, "I will attend on time. I heard that sister Su will come back."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law''s plane today. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Last time it was Uncle Xie''s dust washing banquet."


    Bo Wenyu looked out of the window with bright eyes, "I''ll go out first. If you have something, call me."


    "OK."


    Jiang Xinfeng saw her out and lowered his eyes.


    After Bo Wenyu left, he went back to his room and was ready to choose his own dress.


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment she walked out of jiangxinfeng''s room, a mobile phone had photographed the scene.


    A woman looked at the picture in her mobile phone and sneered.


    "Bo Wenyu, see how you get it."

 Chapter 587

    At 7 p.m., the lights are on, Moore hotel.


    In the banquet hall on the second floor, a small stage is set in the center. In the center of the small stage is a large LED screen with several large characters floating on it.


    "Congratulations to the crew of fake daughter, she is a real rich family"


    Not only did the LED screen have these words, but also pulled a red banner, which looked happy.


    The two sides of the banner are full of flower baskets, which are arranged warm and festive.


    All the staff of the crew and all the main actors and actresses were dressed very ceremoniously.


    Men''s suits and shoes and women''s beautiful clothes are full of wine and preparation, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Xue Chen came to the banquet with a glass of champagne and looked at him. "Banquet director, it''s really an eye opener for me to be around you this time. Thank you for your advice."


    He had encountered a bottleneck in his acting and had not broken through.


    I didn''t expect to have an idea to play a guest role, but I made a big breakthrough under the guidance of Yan Yidao. This is an unexpected harvest.


    He is handsome, tall and straight. Now he is wrapped in a black suit with a slender figure, which is particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many women.


    In particular, this evening''s youth killing banquet was attended by not only the creators, staff, but also some investors and issuers, hoping to meet Ruan su.


    After all, Ruan Su''s status in the entertainment industry is extraordinary.


    People not only hold the capital, but also the snow sea and master su. If these two names are taken out, it is a lever.


    Golden screenwriter, diamond composer.


    Tut tut - as a pianist, just standing in the circle is an admirable existence.


    Therefore, these investors and distributors want to make friends. This fake daughter is a real rich family can explode with her toes.


    It''s definitely a hot reservation. It''ll be the box office champion at that time.


    They also read the script. The brilliant design, the hatred value and some social hot spots are all reflected incisively and vividly in the play.


    Yan Yidao also knew these people''s thoughts, so he didn''t break them, but continued to chat with Xue Chen.


    "I''m still far behind those famous directors. But why hasn''t miss Ruan come yet?"


    He raised his glass and touched Xue Chen, and then they drank it all at once.


    Just then, the door of the hotel was suddenly pushed open, and everything downstairs could be seen from the railing on the second floor.


    Xue Chen and Yan Yidao happened to be standing at the railing. When they heard the news, they looked over at the same time and saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful women appear in the hall on the first floor of the hotel at the same time.


    The man is in a dark blue suit and the woman is in a water blue dress. They have the same temperament and look one in a hundred.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming."


    With a hearty smile, the banquet waved to Ruan Su downstairs, "Miss Ruan, here."


    Ruan Su looked up and saw Xue Chen and Yan Yi. He raised his eyebrows, took thin Xingzhi''s arm and took the elevator to the second floor.


    Bursting with happiness, I saw the scene on the two floor, and I could not help but make complaints about the thin line. "I have a feeling of participating in the big stage of the village."


    "This is not for good luck." Bo Xingzhi also hooked his lips when he saw the long red banner.


    Song Yan glanced at the crowd behind them and found that there was no figure of Jian Qiqi. He was a little lost.


    Little Lori is still in the Middle East?


    I''m busy these days and haven''t contacted little Lori. What''s the matter with me?


    Seeing Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi appear so close together, the happiest thing is Bo Wenyu. She wears a light short skirt and shows her slender and straight legs. She looks playful and lovely.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    She wanted to rush towards Ruan su. Bo Xingzhi frowned and pulled Ruan Su to the other side.


    Bo Wenyu threw himself into the air and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s cold and handsome face with some resentment, "brother, I''m your sister. Hey, you need to be like a thief?"


    "You seem to be getting fat. I''m afraid your tonnage will weigh on your sister-in-law." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Bo Wenyu without expression.


    Bo Wenyu''s face stiffened and looked badly hit. "I''m fat? I''ve lost three kilograms!"


    She almost screamed.


    Ruan Su''s lips outline a beautiful radian, "Wen Yu, don''t pay attention to your brother."


    She took Bo Wenyu''s hand. "How are you doing recently? How are you studying in the film and Television College?"


    "Very good, sister-in-law, let me introduce you." Bo Wenyu took Ruan Su and walked towards a girl. "This is my classmate Qin Xiaoyi. She played the role of my good friend Hong ran in the play."


    "Did you introduce her?" Ruan Su guessed when she saw Bo Wenyu''s enthusiasm.


    "We are classmates or roommates. At that time, several girls in our dormitory came for an audition, and the banquet director chose her." Bo Wenyu said to Qin Xiaoyi with a smile, "Xiaoyi, this is my sister-in-law. Is she more beautiful than the picture?"


    Qin Xiaoyi is tall and beautiful, but there are many beautiful girls in the entertainment circle.


    She is the kind who looks good, but doesn''t stand out in the entertainment circle with so many beautiful women.


    And Bo Wenyu''s appearance is not the same type. Bo Wenyu is very recognizable and unforgettable, especially a pair of clear eyes without any impurities.


    But Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes contain too many Philistines and desires.


    Although she was young, she could not hide the ambition in her eyes.


    Even though she was pure, she didn''t avoid Ruan Su''s eyes.


    She swept Qin Xiaoyi, but nodded faintly, "hello."


    Qin Xiaoyi stared at Ruan Su with warm eyes. There was worship in her eyes, "I... can I also call you sister Su or sister-in-law?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you very well." Ruan Su had no feeling for Qin Xiaoyi''s exaggerated enthusiasm. She heard too many compliments.


    Her very deliberate enthusiasm will only disgust her in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Qin Xiaoyi''s face suddenly froze.


    She didn''t expect Ruan Su to lose face at all. Isn''t she very good to Bo Wenyu? Why not give Bo Wenyu some face? At least I''m also Bo Wenyu''s good friend, right?


    Bo Wenyu was a little embarrassed and pulled her arm. "My sister-in-law has a cold temper. You''ll know later. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    "Nothing. She and I were strangers. We only met for the first time." Qin Xiaoyi smiled, but the smile was a little reluctant.


    The two little girls came to the drinks area. Bo Wenyu took a glass of juice to Qin Xiaoyi. "My sister-in-law will like you as much as I do in the future."


    Qin Xiaoyi lowered her head to drink water, which well covered her jealousy and malice.


    They are also in a dormitory. Why is Bo Wenyu the proud daughter of heaven? She has a good family background and good opportunities. Even Ruan Su is her sister-in-law and has created so many opportunities for her to act.


    Before going to college, he was a famous star, playing with the top stream of Jiang Xinfeng.


    I want to get a chance, but I keep auditioning with the crew. Sometimes I will be subject to the unspoken rules of those producers or deputy directors.


    She must be a man and become the most impressive star!


    She wants to win all the Grand Slam awards, she wants to be the top!


    Qin Xiaoyi thought proudly that it was Bo Wenyu''s charity that gave her the chance to act in the crew this time.


    At the thought that she can only play a female N number and a supporting actress, Bo Wenyu is one of the two female masters, Qin Xiaoyi is jealous and wants to go crazy. The more she thought, the more angry and jealous she became.


    Wang Xinya gracefully walked over and touched Bo Wenyu''s glass. "Wenyu, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "My sister-in-law and banquet guide were still here just now!" Bo Wenyu pointed not far behind him, "Why are they gone now?"


    While they were talking, no one noticed that Qin Xiaoyi took out her mobile phone and switched a microblog trumpet.


    Then he began to make a disclosure on his trumpet.


    After sending it, she @ opened several accounts for marketing big v.


    After all this, she came as if nothing had happened. She put away her mobile phone and pretended to be listening to Wang Xinya and Bo Wenyu.


    "I''ll look over there." Wang Xinya said and left again.


    At this time, Ruan Su, Yan Yidao and Xue Chen were discussing all the details of the film, as well as several investors and distributors. They were sitting at a wine table and discussing warmly.


    "OK, Miss Ruan, that''s it."


    "Your idea is very good. Let''s decide the screening date first."


    "There are also some free ticket activities to be held."


    "Yes, there are midnight discount tickets. I''ll communicate with the offline cinema."


    "Wait until the next show, and then communicate with the video websites about copyright and sharing."


    "I wish us a happy cooperation." Ruan Su hooked her lips and raised her glass.


    Bo Xingzhi was right beside her and was always with her.


    Looking at her serious work, the man''s eyes burst out a thin light, which was very charming.


    After Wang Xinya found that Ruan Su and these big guys were discussing the film, she sat quietly and didn''t dare to disturb.


    At this moment, seeing that she was finally busy, she dared to make a noise.


    "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    Ruan Su looked up and saw her, "Yo, your figure has changed a lot!"


    Wang Xinya blushed and pulled her clothes a little embarrassed. "I want to open it now. I don''t want to do some gimmicks anymore. It''s boring."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller. "Besides, those things are not good for your health."


    She meant silicone.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. Wang Xinya''s chest, which was as big as basketball before, has shrunk now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the banquet came in the voice of Tao, "how can this kind of thing spread out?"

 Chapter 588

    "What happened?" Ruan Su moved her eyes to Yan Yidao. Yan Yidao looked up a little ugly, and there was anger in her tone.


    "Did our crew get paparazzi or a ghost?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "Today is a green killing banquet. Are there people out to spoil the fun?"


    It''s too short of eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, brother." Bo Wenyu hurried over at this time and held her mobile phone. "No, there are artificial rumors."


    "What''s the rumor?" Ruan Su took her cell phone and glanced, "Oh, on the day we killed, someone sent us to hot search?"


    I saw a row of entries hanging high on the hot search of mobile microblog.


    "Bo Wenyu wears a bathrobe and goes into the jiangxinfeng room"


    "Bo Wenyu''s relationship with Jiang Xinfeng was exposed"


    "Bo Wenyu''s fan support club raised 50000 yuan and only sent ten bags of instant noodles?"


    "Bo Wenyu, return our fund-raising!"


    Almost every entry has a bright red word "explosion" or "boiling".


    No matter which one is, it is enough to affect the resources and reputation of Bo Wen language.


    Especially the last two, the rice circle has always attached great importance to support, and Bo Wenyu also has a global support association.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be financial ambiguity in her backup committee.


    This matter can be big or small, but it will still affect her career. If it is not handled in time, it will bite her back immediately.


    Sure enough, Ruan Su doesn''t pay much attention to the first two hot searches. She mainly cares about the last two.


    She opened the last one. Chiguoguo''s fans were crazy and scolded under Bo Wenyu''s microblog.


    "We like you to raise money and want to give you the best youth killing banquet."


    "As a result, the official backup will swallow our aid. Was it your instigation?"


    "You''re so short of that 50000 yuan? You bought ten packs of instant noodles? I raised 666 yuan. What did the official Global Support Association say? I''ll buy a thermos for the banquet guide, a high-grade limited edition lunch box for sister Su, a Montblanc pen for Jiang Xinfeng, and a bag made of Chinese light x Ning. As a result, I bought ten packs of instant noodles for 50000 yuan?"


    "The explanation given by the backup committee is like laughing off my teeth, because instant noodles are a local specialty and produced by local manufacturers, so in order to support the specialty?"


    "Bo Wenyu, I want to quit the fan support association, and I also want to quit the fan group. You disappoint me!"


    "I''m X! I really can''t help scolding. You''re the daughter of Bo family. Bo always gives you more than 50000 yuan of pocket money? We saved all this money because we like you and support you."


    "I really have to go, Bo Wenyu. I originally wanted to support your new film. I thought that after the film was released, I would charter a show! I would charter at least one! I''m also a poor student!"


    "I was angry and cried! Take off the powder!"


    "You should trample on our hearts like this."


    ¡­¡­


    One water''s bad comments.


    Some rational fans are persuading these people, "Wenyu doesn''t necessarily know about it. Let''s wait first."


    "Wait and investigate to see what''s going on."


    "Yes! If Wenyu doesn''t know, aren''t we wrong about her?"


    But these voices were soon drowned in the abuse, not even a water flower.


    Ruan Su looked at it for a while and handed it to Bo Wenyu. "This matter will be handled by Bo''s public relations. You don''t have to worry. However... Your backup club really needs to be managed. 50000 yuan is not a small amount for fans, and many of them are still students."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, "and did Jiang Xinfeng fall in love with you? Did you really wear a bathrobe? Went to his room?"


    Her eyes were full of gossip, and Bo Wenyu blushed.


    "I... I don''t wear a bathrobe, I wear normal clothes. I don''t know why I wear a bathrobe in the little video released by the paparazzi..."


    Bo Wenyu was speechless, "I just went to his room after the play. I heard that he was ill."


    "Oh, I really care." Ruan Su smiled a little bad. She poked the man around her in the arm. "Women don''t stay!"


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes bent. "I like to be together. What''s embarrassing?"


    Bo Wenyu glanced at Jiang Xinfeng not far away. Fortunately, Jiang Xinfeng was talking to Jiang Xinyu. The brothers didn''t know what they were talking about and didn''t pay attention here.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. If he happened to look this way, she would really be embarrassed to death.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me."


    "But... Looking at the angle of shooting, it should be taken by mobile phone, not a professional camera. Because the lens is very shaky and the pixels don''t look as clear as the camera."


    Ruan Su looked down at the video on re search, the so-called evidence of going in and out of Jiang Xinfeng''s room.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu cooperated twice, and this time they also played CP.


    So there are some CP fans who are happy to see their success and cry, "ah! Did my CP come true?"


    "If it''s really a boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s also very good."


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Wait for the official response."


    Some are Jiang Xinfeng''s girlfriend powder, "cry, husband, don''t fall in love!"


    "You can only be my man!"


    "Ha ha - Bo Wenyu, you already have sister Su, so don''t rob our husband!"


    Bo Wenyu looked at these comments and blushed a little.


    Jiang Xinfeng and Jiang Xinyu brothers also happened to come over. He wore a white suit and looked dignified. Jiang Xinyu was taller and stronger than him.


    The two brothers are so handsome that they attract people''s attention.


    "See the hot search?" Jiang Xinfeng said this to Bo Wenyu. His handsome face was slightly flushed and his eyes were still flickering.


    As soon as Bo Wenyu saw him approaching, his face reddened, "well, don''t worry, I''ll clarify. The bathrobe on the video must have been given to PS later."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Xinfeng suddenly opened his mouth. He looked firmly at Bo Wenyu''s pretty little face, "it doesn''t matter."


    Bo Wenyu was stunned, "ah? What did you say?"


    Just then, suddenly several waiters in the hotel came over with a small cart.


    Jiang Xinfeng walked quickly, opened it fiercely and brushed it!


    I saw a big double-layer cake on the trolley.


    The center of the big cake is inlaid with a bunch of roses.


    Roses are obviously made of cream and chocolate. They look very beautiful and dazzling.


    Then, suddenly, countless rose petals fell from the sky, flying and falling in the air.


    The air echoed with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers.


    Not only that, a bunch of bright roses suddenly appeared in Jiang Xinfeng''s hand.


    He sent the flowers to Bo Wenyu. "In fact, I fell in love with you when I was filming" love beans, love picking up garbage ", but I didn''t mean to express it. Now... Since the paparazzi have sent the opportunity to me, if I don''t express it to you again, what kind of man am I?"


    Bo Wenyu''s head is buzzing. He can''t believe it. Looking at Jiang Xinfeng, he is a top stream with thousands of fans and confesses to her?


    "Are you... Aren''t you afraid of falling powder?"


    "What''s the matter? You two can have an underground love." Qin Xiaoyi hid her jealousy and said with a smile.


    Jiang Xinfeng took Bo Wenyu''s hand, "do you like me?"


    He asked affectionately and seriously, with expectation and hope in his eyes.


    Bo Wenyu blushed, "I... I like it. Just..."


    "No, just, you don''t have to worry. Since I decided to be with you, I will face rumors bravely. From the moment I decided to like you, I didn''t want to hide or hide. If I play underground love for fame and wealth, I will lose the meaning of love. I don''t want you to be wronged because of me."


    The man spoke eloquently.


    He raised Bo Wenyu''s hand, then raised it in front of the cake, took a picture, directly bowed his head, opened his mobile phone and uploaded his microblog.


    "Guan Xuan, my language."


    Also @ the Bo Wen language.


    Bo Wenyu heard the "drop" of her mobile phone. She fainted as soon as she opened it.


    There''s nothing in my head.


    The unexpected official announcement is like a deep-water bomb.


    Blow her to pieces.


    Not only her, but also the whole entertainment industry was blown to pieces.


    Microblogging was directly paralyzed by the top official''s love promotion.


    The technical brothers had to work overtime overnight again to expand the server.


    If netizens had guessed before, they would now be directly declared to the whole Mongolia by this official.


    Jiang Xinfeng''s fans have been sending videos on their microblog crying, "from the first year of senior high school to now, why is he in love? I should like smaller idols!"


    Other fans posted a video on their microblog: "my roommate is yelling at the computer in the dormitory. Why is it Bo Wenyu?"


    Many fans began to run to the crazy @ jiangxinfeng on the microblog, crying, making trouble and taking off powder.


    The fans were hit like crazy.


    "You don''t care about the feelings of your fans."


    "You didn''t consider our feelings."


    "You are top class. Why do you fall in love?"


    "I have loved you for so many years! How can you do this to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Wenyu opened his mouth and slowed down for a while. He looked at Jiang Xinfeng''s handsome face, which was almost unlike a real person.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid of fans'' counterattack? You''ll lose powder..."


    Especially when the new film is about to be released.


    "If your fans don''t come to our movies..."


    Bo Wenyu began to worry about the box office.


    "Instead of hiding, it''s better to show your true self. I think since I decide to be together, yes or no, I will be very honest and announce it in person." Jiang Xinfeng spoke very sincerely without any element of performance. "And my movie, I hope it''s because of the script or my acting skills, all the main creators, not just my powder. Support me in order to support me. That''s meaningless."


    Considering that a lot of powder is spitting Cao, I''m even slower... So I have to work crazy

 Chapter 589

    "But the fans won''t accept it. They will fight back..." Bo Wenyu stares at Jiang Xinfeng like a dream, "then..."


    Her eyes were full of worry.


    What is the meaning of a top official declaration? Who doesn''t know?


    Jiang Xinfeng looked at her gently and spoiled, "I think let nature take its course and people should learn to grow up. It''s natural for me to get married and have children, and I thank them for supporting me for so long. But... I will grow old, I will mature, and I will set up a family!"


    "In addition to being a star and an idol, I am still a man. I also have women who want to spoil and have children."


    He''s telling Bo Wenyu, don''t worry, he''s serious.


    Not just for fun, or just to relieve loneliness.


    Since he chose to be with her, he wanted to go with her.


    Qin Xiaoyi stared jealously at the pair of wall people in front of her, and felt that her chest was almost suffocating.


    She carefully concocted this "bathrobe scandal". She never thought that it would lead to the confession of Jiangxin Fengfeng and Bo Wenyu. They still succeeded hand in hand.


    She is simply a disguised catalyst for their feelings and a behind the scenes matchmaker.


    At the thought of this, she almost choked her old blood on her chest and didn''t vomit her to death.


    Are you stealing chicken instead of rice?


    The more she wanted to get angry, the more angry she wanted to slap Bo Wenyu to death.


    Why is she so lucky? She has a good brother, a good sister-in-law, a good family background, and now she has a top boyfriend.


    How come she has taken all the good things in the world by herself?


    Top boyfriend still likes her so much!


    I look much better than her. Why should Jiang Xinfeng look at her instead of herself?


    It must be because of her family background and the contacts between Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Qin Xiaoyi was so angry that both nostrils were smoking.


    She not only concocted the "bathrobe scandal", but also made "instant noodles for help".


    She kept comforting herself that the top officials declared that the relationship would roll over. At that time, the box office would go down. See how they can mix in the circle in the future!


    She felt much more comfortable at this thought.


    In particular, the "instant noodles for assistance" was first suspected of illegal fund-raising, and secondly embezzled these fund-raising funds, although only 50000 yuan.


    But it is still possible for Bo Wenyu to live in prison for a few days.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xiaoyi felt much more comfortable.


    She looked around again. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi calmly sent blessings.


    "I hope you two fall in love sweetly. When you want to marry, your brother and I will prepare a dowry for you."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "boy, this is my sister. Don''t do anything sorry for her, or I''ll beat not only you, but also your brother."


    Jiang Xinyu: "


    His brother is in love. What''s his business?


    Jiang Xinfeng scratched his head a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I will be good to Wen Yu."


    Until now, Bo Wenyu had a vague reaction. She was really with Jiang Xinfeng.


    "Sister-in-law, if the box office is depressed because of us, don''t blame us then."


    "Don''t worry, I know the play I made." Ruan Su smiled and looked at Wang Xinya. "I''ve seen the sample film. You did well in it."


    Wang Xinya''s face was pink, and both eyes were emitting stars, "really?"


    "Can I still cheat you?" Ruan Su''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Qin Xiaoyi. "You did a good job, but I just don''t know... Whether you are in reality like you in the movie to help your friends."


    Qin Xiaoyi swallowed her saliva. I don''t know why. She always felt that Ruan Su had something to say. Under her eyes that seemed to know everything, she had nothing to hide.


    She pressed down her throbbing heart and smiled stiffly, as if she were nervous. "Of course, Wenyu and I are good friends."


    "Since Miss Qin''s confession is so beautiful, can you explain to me what you''re doing?"


    Ruan Su suddenly picked up the remote control on the big screen on the table and pressed it.


    It was originally playing the crew''s usual shooting memories. As soon as the big screen switched, it became Qin Xiaoyi standing in the corridor.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one over the corridor, so she dodged to the corner entrance of the safe passage. As long as she stretched out a head, she could see everything in the corridor clearly.


    Just then, Bo Wenyu came out of the elevator and went directly to Jiang Xinfeng''s room.


    After staying inside for a few minutes, she came out again.


    Just as she opened the door and came out. Qin Xiaoyi quickly took out her mobile phone and pointed it at the door of Jiang Xinfeng''s room.


    Just when Bo Wenyu came out, he recorded it clearly.


    After recording, she smiled proudly.


    "This... This is not me." Qin Xiaoyi subconsciously retorted. She couldn''t help but step back and stared at her on the big screen.


    "Do you think everyone is blind?" Ruan Su threw the remote control aside and looked at her lazily. "I''ve seen so many so-called good friends and sisters like you. I''m a good friend of white lotus on the surface, but I''m harming my good friend behind my back. Fortunately, there''s surveillance on the corridor. I thought it was a paparazzi from which family! It was you."


    "I..."


    Qin Xiaoyi''s face turned blue. Her heart pounded for a long time before she said, "it''s really not me. I took this by accident. I haven''t posted it to the Internet since I took it! I wanted to make a joke on Wen Yu."


    "The video language exposed on the microblog was wearing a bathrobe, so... I just took it. It didn''t hurt the language!"


    She tried to muddle through. What she secretly photographed didn''t match what was on the video at all.


    So how can you press her head? She''s secretly photographing Bo Wenyu?


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?" Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing at Qin Xiaoyi. "I don''t understand? I''m Ou ou. After you took pictures, you put a bathrobe on Wenyu PS. you really think I can''t see it? Do you really think I''m a layman? I''m fooled around by you."


    Qin Xiaoyi was stunned. She was flustered and confused. "Ou Ou? That computer expert?"


    blamed!


    How can Ruan Su still be ou Ou?


    What now?


    She has just had such a movie. Although she is a supporting role, if something like this happens, Ruan Su will definitely kick her out of the crew... It is estimated that her part will also be deleted.


    There was a rush in her heart, but now there was no better way.


    She fiercely looked at Bo Wenyu, "Wenyu, I''m sorry, I''m just a moment of obsession. Forgive me."


    "I''ll never dare again. For the sake of our good sisters, let your sister-in-law raise her hand, okay?"


    Bo Wenyu was relieved from his shock at this time. "I didn''t think it was you, Xiaoyi... We have a dormitory. We usually get along day and night. How can you treat me like this?"


    Qin Xiaoyi took a step forward and held Bo Wenyu''s arm. Tears also slowly slid down her cheeks. She was originally like a beautiful little white flower, which was not very conspicuous in the crowd, but when she cried, it seemed a little pear blossom with rain and was lovable.


    "Wen Yu, I just can''t think about it for the moment. People will make mistakes. I''m just impulsive. I don''t mean any harm."


    She spoke very sincerely, and there was a thin sweat in her palm because of tension.


    As long as Bo Wenyu agrees, Ruan Su will certainly not say anything.


    She couldn''t lose the part of the film. Her eyes were hazy with tears and her eyes were red. Before Bo Wenyu could speak, she spoke again, "I always help you draw water and bring you rice. Look at the friendship of our classmates, don''t be angry with me? I swear, I won''t do it again in the future. I''m really confused this time."


    "Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect you to do this. You did fetch water for me and bring me dinner, but I didn''t invite everyone to dinner. Almost every weekend, I invited everyone to dinner. Except you didn''t invite me back, the other two invited me back, so... Tell me now, did you bring me dinner?"


    Bo Wenyu, no matter how stupid he is, knows that he has lost his eyes. Qin Xiaoyi has been pretending to be a white lotus and cheating her friendship.


    Qin Xiaoyi was speechless, and her face was red and blue.


    She''s not stingy. She just thinks that Bo Wenyu''s family has money anyway. Please have a hot pot. What''s the matter?


    A hot pot can''t buy Bo Wenyu a dress!


    "I..."


    "Since you speak so affectionately, Miss Qin, can you explain to us the accounts of the backup association?"


    Ruan Su opened her mouth lazily while turning over her mobile phone.


    Bo entertainment also attached great importance to Bo Wenyu''s reputation and popularity, and the investigation was particularly rapid.


    The results of the survey were directly sent to Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone. The mobile phone she is holding now is Bo Xingzhi''s.


    "Tut tut... Unexpectedly, one of the administrators of the backup club is not sweet at all. It''s you. You''re really capable and can be an online administrator of the backup club. Don''t tell me that you really love my family''s language and are really pink. Everyone will get in."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "where is the 50000 yuan embezzled?"


    Qin Xiaoyi slowly let go of Bo Wenyu''s arm. She seemed to hear something incredible. Her expression was very confused and shocked, with three points of grievance and sadness.


    "Miss Ruan, what are you talking about? I know you don''t like me, but you can''t count on me the purchase of instant noodles by Wenyu backup association?"


    "If you use this acting skill in acting, you will certainly be popular." Ruan Su looked at Qin Xiaoyi''s natural and smooth performance, smiled and couldn''t help clapping her hands.

 Chapter 590

    Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes became more red for a moment, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. "If you don''t want me to continue to be good friends with Wenyu, just say it. Don''t embarrass me in public like this. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ruan Su sneered. If she hadn''t held the evidence in her hand, she would have been cheated by Qin Xiaoyi''s performance.


    This woman has a beautiful face but does dirty things. She thinks she can hide things from the world. It''s really uncomfortable all over.


    "Miss Qin, don''t talk too much nonsense. You concocted instant noodles to help, and there was a scandal about bathrobes, so you didn''t want to destroy our family''s Wenyu career?"


    "Do you think you can succeed if you destroy the cause of Wenyu?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes were as cold as frost, and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, flashing slightly but with a sharp light.


    "Impossible! Impossible now, even more impossible in the future."


    "Miss Ruan, do you think you are more famous than me and your ability is outstanding, so you can bully me like this?" Qin Xiaoyi was sad and almost shaky. She also looked at the river wind sadly, as if praying that the man could pity her.


    She was thin, but now she pretended to be a beautiful flower in the wind. Many men present couldn''t help looking at her more.


    But... No one dared to say a word for her.


    Are you kidding? Can they afford to provoke Ruan Su?


    Since she said there was evidence, there was 100% evidence.


    She was never the kind of person who would deliberately frame others!


    So... Everyone really sympathizes with Qin Xiaoyi and her fate! Sympathizing with her is simply too short-sighted to dare to provoke Bo Wenyu!


    There is a sister-in-law who dotes on her sister-in-law, Qin Xiaoyi... She doesn''t have a brain.


    Qin Xiaoyi, who was thought not to have a brain, thought she was very smart and didn''t have any handle in Ruan Su''s hands.


    At the beginning of school, she always pretended to be good friends with Bo Wenyu, and then sneaked into Bo Wenyu''s fans.


    After sneaking in, she wanted to find Bo Wenyu''s black material and see if she could give it to paparazzi one day, so as to make some extra money.


    As a result... No matter how she contacted those fans in the group in private, she didn''t reveal anything.


    She can only keep lurking and squatting.


    After squatting for a few months, she found that she couldn''t squat at all. Finally, she found another way. She might as well be the senior level of the backup Association. At that time, she will know more about the dark scenes.


    She just keeps in touch with the president of the support association with the mentality of looking for Bo Wenyu black material every day.


    The president soon regarded her as a confidant and delegated her certain power.


    She waited a long time and finally the opportunity came.


    "Fake daughter, she''s a real rich family" is going to be finished, and fans are discussing assistance.


    She immediately courted the president and got the right to buy gifts with money.


    She thinks she has done it perfectly.


    In the support meeting, she used her roommate''s ID card information and mobile phone number. She also left a small number and used the mobile phone number purchased by her roommate''s ID card.


    And all this, roommate Wang Tingting doesn''t know at all.


    Wang Tingting is a big horse and always forgets things, so she caught the opportunity to get Wang Tingting''s ID card.


    After taking photos, she quietly returned her ID card to Wang Tingting''s drawer.


    She did all this without anyone noticing.


    Why did Ruan Su say she had evidence?


    She must be lying to herself!


    After recalling her experience of entering the support Committee, Qin Xiaoyi became more and more confident. Ruan Su must have no evidence in her hand.


    She lied to herself!


    "It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Ruan Su didn''t bother to talk to Qin Xiaoyi again. She glanced at Qin Xiaoyi''s face still with tears.


    Then he put his mobile phone on the big screen in the back.


    "My God! What is this?"


    "This... Seems to be a chat record?"


    "Why is there a WiFi address?"


    Qin Xiaoyi listened to the comments of those around her. Her heart pounded wildly, her hands pinched the palm of her hand, and her long nails almost pinched the palm of her hand.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly looked back. She saw the chat record on the big screen.


    It''s the chat record between the account she managed in the Bo Wen language support association and the president of the support association.


    "This is a chat record. What can it say?"


    "The president of the backup association can provide you with."


    She forced herself to calm down and refute Ruan Su clearly.


    "Indeed, the president can provide it. You can see clearly that this is not the one provided by the president, but on your mobile phone." Ruan Su smiled. "Although I can point to the small technology of hackers, I can also attack mobile phones."


    She smiled and switched the picture on the big screen.


    Mobile phone interface is as like as two peas.


    "Also, you always log in to the school WiFi in the dormitory, but the WiFi port of your mobile phone is different from everyone. This is your mobile phone access port."


    Ruan Su changed the picture on the big screen again, and a string of data appeared.


    "You submitted the card of Wang Tingting''s back card, you used the mobile phone card of Wang Tingting''s identity card, but Alipay and WeChat paid for the mobile phone are all yours."


    Ruan Su switched out a payment bill for the mobile phone number.


    The bill came out in an instant.


    "I wipe, so fierce!"


    "It''s clear and clear."


    "It''s hard for her not to admit it."


    This mobile payment bill was found out by Bo entertainment, but Ruan Su found out by WiFi.


    Qin Xiaoyi stared at the bill. If she could refute everything before, she really couldn''t deny the payment of the monthly payment bill since the mobile phone number came out.


    Her brain turned rapidly and wanted to turn the tide, but no matter how hard she tried, she finally found out sadly


    There was nothing she could do.


    She opened her mouth and could only murmur, "this... This may be a coincidence. Wang Tingting and I are good friends. It''s normal for me to charge her phone bill."


    Ruan Su suddenly smiled and smiled very well.


    But this smile fell into Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes, but it made her hair stand on end. She heard Ruan Su''s voice ring like hell, "so... Wang Tingting, tell us, has she ever filled it for you?"


    Wang Tingting?


    no


    Why is Wang Tingting here?


    Qin Xiaoyi opened her eyes in shock and saw a woman coming out of the crowd. The woman was tall and slender and very beautiful.


    It was her and Bo Wenyu''s roommate Wang Tingting.


    Wang Tingting angrily pointed to her and scolded, "Qin Xiaoyi, thanks to my kindness to you, how can you steal my ID card? She also got a mobile phone number. If Miss Ruan hadn''t found it out, I would still be in the dark. You''re too shameless."


    "This mobile phone number is clearly yours. How can you say that I stole it? I helped you pay the mobile phone fee. You didn''t thank me. You framed me with Miss Ruan, Wang Tingting. You let me down." Qin Xiaoyi seemed to be the most miserable victim, and tears fell down again.


    "Tingting, you have a better relationship with Wen Yu than with me. I always know, but you don''t have to crowd me out like this. And miss Ruan, why do you haggle with me? Don''t you think you''re bullying the small with the big?"


    Bo Wenyu''s Three Outlooks will be ruined by Qin Xiaoyi.


    This woman is so brazen.


    Wang Tingting''s mouth is stupid. She can''t quarrel with Qin Xiaoyi at all. She bit her back so much that she blushed and her neck was thick. She was speechless.


    Can only dry scold her, "you really have no face."


    "Is it me who is shameless? The three of you always hold together to crowd me out. I just don''t have your family background, okay? Don''t you have money? You need this?" Qin Xiaoyi wiped the tears on her face and pretended to be stubborn and strong, "you can''t accommodate me. Can''t I go?"


    "Watching your performance, I really think you are a good seedling. It''s a pity to be destroyed." Ruan Su tut tut shook his head. "It''s all to this point. If you don''t admit it, you have to put all the responsibility on others."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with her? Block it directly!" Bo Xingzhi has long been tired of this crying Qin Xiaoyi. She is poor in character, ugly and likes to be a demon.


    It really stained his eyes.


    "You have to die to understand, don''t you?" Ruan Su took a soothing look at Bo Xingzhi, and the man was impatient. "You said you paid the mobile phone fee for Wang Tingting, but why is the mobile phone stuck in your mobile phone?"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Xiaoyi subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, Jiang Xinyu and song Yan immediately took a step forward and acted very quickly.


    A tacit understanding clamped down the struggling Qin Xiaoyi, and one grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and pulled out the mobile phone card.


    "Your mobile phone is dual card and dual standby. This card is the mobile phone card purchased by Wang Tingting''s ID card." Ruan Su held up one of the cards and said, "Qin Xiaoyi, what else do you have to say now?"


    "It''s Wang Tingting. She asked me to load the card for her. Her mobile phone is a single card." Qin Xiaoyi struggled to defend again. At this time, Wang Tingting couldn''t stand her slander any more. She quickly walked up to her and raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you. If you slander me again, how can I deal with you!"


    "You..." Qin Xiaoyi''s face was directly swollen in half. The pain made her almost numb. She screamed, "Wang Tingting, you bitch, you dare to hit me!"


    "If your mouth stinks again, I''ll beat you!" Wang Tingting was really angry with Qin Xiaoyi. "If Miss Ruan didn''t find out, I don''t know how long I''d have to carry the pot for you!"

 Chapter 591

    Qin Xiaoyi''s face was burning and painful. She was angry and hated. It was a shame to be slapped by her classmates in the face of so many people in the circle.


    She stood there pitifully, heartbreaking as if she would fall at any time.


    Seeing that she was unable to return to the sky, she had to show weakness. There were tears in her eyes. As she opened her mouth, tears fell on her cheeks.


    "Tingting... Your family conditions are very good. I''m just an orphan. I don''t have a strong background and a good family background. I want to stand out in the circle. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven."


    "What can I do? I''m just for myself. I also want to be red. Watching Wenyu, you all ran out to pick up foreign dramas. They are all very famous."


    "I''m really sad except that I''m unknown."


    "I also know I went astray. It''s my fault. Tingting, forgive me!"


    Qin Xiaoyi lowered her head and let her tears fall silently. She stood in the middle of the crowd like a clown.


    Wang Tingting has a cold face. She looks very beautiful, like a blooming rose. She has also received several online dramas, but she is a supporting role.


    Bo Wenyu is not as famous as Bo Wenyu. There are four girls in the dormitory at ordinary times, and Bo Wenyu is the most eye-catching.


    "Qin Xiaoyi, you disappoint me. The entertainment industry is a vanity fair. Things happen from time to time. I never thought we hadn''t left school, but you''ve become like this since you''re a freshman."


    She took a deep breath. "Forget it, since you did it wrong, I can''t bear to ruin your future. Just move out of our dormitory and I''ll arrange the transfer for you."


    "What are you talking about? Transfer?" Qin Xiaoyi stared at Wang Tingting with shocked eyes and fiercely looked up. "Why do you arrange me to transfer?"


    "Just because my father is the director of the school!" Wang Tingting said, "I didn''t let you drop out directly, but let you transfer to the major of cultural industry management. It''s extra kind to you. What else do you want?"


    "But... I..." Qin Xiaoyi wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    She bit her lower lip and lowered her head viciously.


    Transfer is nothing compared to dropping out. The major of cultural industry management is the most popular major, and the scope of employment is also very low. Her dream is to be a star. If people in the actor circle with professional background will take a look at it, then she... I''m afraid there will be fewer opportunities.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Wang Tingting''s father is the school manager. Usually, she has a wide range of contacts in the school. She entered the student union as a freshman, and she is directly the position of publicity minister. Everyone looks up to her.


    But she is usually careless and not very arrogant, so she is also very popular.


    Qin Xiaoyi swallowed the breath, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    Almost broke down.


    Why did god treat her so unfairly?


    Why can they have good family background, good looks and good luck.


    He is a product of three noes.


    "It''s a good killing feast. You''ve made a mess by yourself." Ruan Su glanced lazily at Qin Xiaoyi. "How many people in the circle laugh at the matter of instant noodles? Miss Wang let you go, doesn''t mean Bo''s entertainment will let you go."


    As soon as her voice fell, song Yan came out with a lawyer''s letter in his hand and came to Qin Xiaoyi. "Miss Qin, you are suspected of defrauding the support society to raise funds. This is the lawyer''s letter sent by Bo entertainment. Please keep it."


    Therefore, this is to investigate Qin Xiaoyi''s legal responsibility!


    At the same time, Bo Wenyu''s global fan support association directly published a microblog.


    Tell the whole story clearly, and publish all the things Qin Xiaoyi has done to the world.


    Including the moment when song Yan sent a lawyer''s letter, it was also photographed and posted on the microblog.


    Well founded, the evidence is conclusive.


    Qin Xiaoyi is cold before she makes a complete debut.


    Wang Tingting watched Qin Xiaoyi taken away by the police. It was said that she would investigate the matter in detail.


    As for whether she will go to jail or not, it is something she doesn''t care about.


    She walked to Bo Wenyu in a few steps. "Wenyu, don''t hate me. Qin Xiaoyi stole my ID card and pretended to be me. Don''t count what Qin Xiaoyi did on me!"


    "I know. My sister-in-law and brother found it very clear, and it has nothing to do with you." Bo Wenyu took her hand and said with a lingering fear, "fortunately, my sister-in-law usually cares about me, otherwise, my future in the circle will be destroyed. Just this instant noodles support will directly drop my reputation to the bottom."


    At that time, who will dare to bet on her?


    This Qin Xiaoyi is too much.


    Just thinking about the consequences of this matter, Bo Wenyu''s back is cold.


    Wang Tingting smiled very brightly and looked at Ruan su. "Miss Ruan is so bold. Bo Shao is also a crazy person who dotes on her sister. I envy you! You have such a good big brother and sister-in-law."


    But her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Under the cover of her long eyelashes, her eyes flashed away.


    "Sister-in-law, is it Tingting you invited?" Bo Wenyu asked Ruan Su somewhat puzzled.


    Ruan Su shook her head. "It should be your brother."


    "Oh, it''s song." "thin line is light," "Bo''s entertainment found that the woman used Miss Wang''s ID number, and then contacted Miss Wang. As a result, Miss Wang didn''t know about this matter, and invited her to come over and confront the girl."


    The woman


    Hearing his address to Qin Xiaoyi, Ruan Su couldn''t help drawing corners of her mouth.


    Obviously, Bo Xingzhi didn''t remember Qin Xiaoyi''s name at all.


    He is always too lazy to remember and pay more attention to unimportant people.


    Wang Tingting is holding Bo Wenyu''s arm. She looks careless and can''t hide things in her heart.


    "It''s really a false alarm for me. Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, my father is Wang Jiangwen. This time Wenyu and I have this kind of thing again. If you two don''t mind, I''ll treat you later and surprise Wenyu. How about it?"


    Then she laughed again, "there is good wine hidden in my father''s wine cabinet. I must exploit him and take out two bottles."


    Anyone who seems to have no intention of her will have a good impression.


    But Ruan Su just smiled, "just play with Wenyu and them. Bo Xingzhi and I are old and afraid you are stiff."


    This was a direct refusal, but it was not very blunt.


    Wang Tingting didn''t say much, and she didn''t stick around.


    "Miss Ruan is considerate and gentle. Let''s sing together in a few days and weekends!"


    Bo Wenyu nodded, "yes, call Song Jia again."


    Song Jia is another girl in their dormitory.


    Wang Tingting glanced at the other people on the green killing banquet. First, she went to the banquet and took a glass of red wine. "Banquet guide, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m Bo Wenyu''s classmate. When I auditioned for the role played by Qin Xiaoyi, I didn''t come. There was something wrong at home. But I missed this opportunity."


    Yan Yidao listened to her talk about it. Suddenly he remembered that Qin Xiaoyi had done such a thing. What about Qin Xiaoyi''s play?


    It must be deleted!


    "Miss Ruan, what should I do now? This play..."


    "Let''s delete the play directly." Ruan Su thought about it when dealing with Qin Xiaoyi.


    Hearing her words, Wang Tingting''s eyes glowed. She didn''t know if she could replace Qin Xiaoyi.


    But before she had time to introduce herself, she heard Ruan Su continue to say, "her role was not heavy, because she was a classmate of Wenyu, she added several scenes to her. Since she didn''t appreciate it, delete all the scenes. I''ll deal with the plot bug, and you can make up the film according to what I dealt with."


    Wang Tingting''s heart clicked. Did she just behave badly? Not well liked?


    I held my breath and didn''t dare to send it here.


    She had to swallow it again.


    Yan Yidao was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su put a ready-made substitute for Wang Tingting. Instead, she directly supplemented the bug and deleted the role.


    This


    Ruan Su was stunned when he saw him. He couldn''t help looking at him, as if asking for his advice, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ideas?"


    "Oh, No." Yan Yidao shook his head, "I think your arrangement is very good."


    I was a little tired when I flew back from the M Empire and hurried to attend the green killing banquet.


    At this moment, she met Qin Xiaoyi at the green killing banquet, so Ruan Su didn''t stay any longer and discussed going home with Bo Xingzhi.


    Wang Tingting doesn''t want to go. Seeing that she can''t get close to Ruan Su, she walks towards Jiang Xinfeng and Xue Chen again.


    I asked for a group photo and an autograph.


    A little fan of stars.


    Bo Wenyu didn''t think it was strange. Usually Wang Tingting was so careless, but Ruan Su frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi left the seat with her and asked with concern when he saw her strange look.


    "Nothing, maybe I think too much." Ruan Su shook her head. Just then, suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and looked at the caller ID. Xie Jinyan said, "it''s so late. How can a Yan call?"


    "I didn''t tell him when we returned home." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was full of magnetism and a trace of doubt. "He came back directly after the glee competition. During this time, we have been worrying about the Ye family, and I haven''t contacted him."


    While talking, Ruan Su pressed the answer button.


    Before she could speak, Xie Jinyan''s eager voice sounded, "aunt, it''s not good!"


    Ruan Su frowned, his face slightly changed, and his voice was serious and cold, "what happened?"


    "My mother doesn''t know what''s wrong. She hasn''t been in good health recently, and her condition worsened tonight. She stayed in the hospital yesterday, but she hasn''t been well." Xie Jinyan''s voice was anxious, as if there was a fire in his chest, which made him uncomfortable.

 Chapter 592

    "You said your sister was ill?" Ruan Su frowned fiercely, a trace of worry flashed on her pretty face, and her tone was tense. "Isn''t she always in good health? How can she be so seriously ill? You say it slowly. What''s the situation?"


    Xie Jinyan told Ruan Su about Mrs. Xie''s physical condition since he and Li Zhuoyan returned home.


    After talking about it, he was still a little uncomfortable, "little aunt, I know it''s a little too much for me to ask you to return home, but my mother''s current situation..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Su interrupted, "no, I just returned home today. I''ll go to the hospital now. I''ll talk about it later."


    "What? You''re in China?" Xie Jinyan''s head suddenly went blank, as if he had been hit by a lucky prize. "Great!"


    Ruan Su hung up and went straight to the hospital with Bo Xingzhi.


    The car rushed out of the underground garage of the hotel like an arrow, and then drove on the road.


    The dark night, as if boundless thick ink were heavily smeared on the sky, even the faint light of the stars were covered.


    The streets are like quiet rivers, winding in the dense shadows of trees. Only those leaves rustling due to wind and rain seem to recall the excitement and busyness of the day.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    Ruan Su hurried out of the car, and Bo Xingzhi followed closely. Song Yan stopped the car and took a big step to catch up with the two people waiting for the elevator.


    The faces of the three people were very dignified. No one spoke. They silently stepped on the elevator, and then watched the number of elevators rising and rising.


    About a minute later, the elevator door opened with a "Ding", stopped at the 32nd floor, and the three walked out of the elevator together.


    "What ward is aunt in?" Bo Xing''s cold voice sounded in the quiet corridor.


    "3206." Ruan Su answered, looking at the serial number of the ward, "over there."


    The three didn''t bother the nurse on duty and walked directly to ward 3206.


    This is the * * * ward area. The usual environment is very good. Both nurses and patients living here are either rich or expensive.


    When he came to the door of the ward, song Yan raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. With a "squeak", the door of the ward was opened from inside, revealing Xie Jinyan''s tired handsome face. He couldn''t hide his anxiety between his eyebrows.


    After lifting his eyes and seeing song Yan and the men and women behind him, he brightened his eyes and immediately added a bit of brilliance to his tired face, "aunt, ah Zhi, song tezhu, are you here?"


    He quickly moved away. "Please come in."


    After hearing this, xie Yuan in the ward also stood up from the sofa, "Why are you here so late?"


    "Brother in law, this evening was originally a youth killing banquet for the crew. When we were going home, we received a call from ah Yan and came here."


    Ruan Su stepped into the ward and looked towards the hospital bed. Mrs. Xie was lying on it with a sallow face, her eyes closed, and she looked very haggard and thin.


    She looked much thinner than some time ago. The appearance of suffering from illness suddenly hurt Ruan su.


    "Where''s the medical record? Let me have a look."


    Xie Jinyan said quickly, "I''ll go to the nurse and get it. Wait for me."


    With that, he opened the door of the ward and walked outside.


    Ruan Su glanced at the ward. This is the * * * ward. It has complete facilities and a good environment. There is no unpleasant smell.


    Except... Her eyes fell on a girl sitting in the corner. The girl looked beautiful and looked harmless.


    It just looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Why is she here so late?


    Chi Xiaoxian felt Ruan Su''s line of sight. She quickly stood up a little embarrassed and showed a modest smile, "Miss Ruan... Hello."


    Greeting is stumbling, as if afraid of strangers.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "It''s hard for you to stay in the hospital so late. It''s inconvenient for a girl so late. Go back."


    Chi Xiaoxian quickly waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want uncle Xie and brother Xie to be too tired. I''d better stay here and help a little."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but sat in front of Mrs. Xie''s hospital bed and put her hand on Mrs. Xie''s pulse. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Chi Xiaoxian had expected Ruan Su to ask her why Li Zhuoyan was away. She was ready to answer. As a result... Ruan Su didn''t ask.


    She quickly covered her loss in her eyes, took the initiative to go to the water dispenser, poured a cup of warm water in front of Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, please drink water."


    It''s like... She''s the hostess here.


    Ruan Su looked at her quietly, "thank you."


    But she didn''t take the glass of water. She had been carefully helping Mrs. Xie feel her pulse.


    Chi Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed and kept holding the water cup. She thought Xie Yuan would help her out. As a result, xie Yuan didn''t look at her at all. She was talking to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Ah Zhi, when did you come back?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was slightly tired. "The plane arrived in the capital in the evening. Then he went to the green killing banquet."


    Chi Xiaoxian embarrassed herself and stepped down. "I''ll put it on the table first. You remember to drink later."


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word and continued to feel Mrs. Xie''s pulse.


    After a while, Xie Jinyan came back with Mrs. Xie''s medical record and sent it to her. She just withdrew her hand.


    After opening the medical record and looking through it for a while, she frowned.


    "The pulse is very messy. It doesn''t look like simple poisoning."


    It is clearly written in the medical record that the body contains a certain degree of toxic protein. This substance is highly toxic and can die if eaten by mistake.


    After poisoning, the mild ones have nausea, vomiting and dyspnea, and the severe ones are in a coma, which will cause respiratory failure and renal failure.


    Now Mrs. Xie belongs to direct coma and respiratory failure.


    Is moving towards renal failure.


    Why are you poisoned by this strange poison?


    And... If it''s just pure poisoning, how can it be that there is no sign of improvement after using the means of detoxification after living in the hospital? But in a coma all the time?


    "How was she poisoned?" Ruan Su looked aside at Xie Jinyan and Xie Yuan''s father and son. The father and son looked very nervous, as if Ruan Su was their last straw.


    "I''ve been abroad. When Yanyan and I returned home, we found that my mother was not feeling well. She often vomited. She thought she was suffering from stomach discomfort, so she took some stomach medicine. But it didn''t work. Instead, it was getting worse. So we came to the hospital for examination. We couldn''t find out..."


    Xie Jinyan said, "I was hospitalized directly, but after I was hospitalized, I didn''t reduce the disease, but it intensified every day."


    Guilt and sadness appeared on Xie Yuan''s face, and there was a trace of remorse. He sighed heavily, "it''s all because I didn''t take good care of her. I''ve been busy with my work and thought she was just a minor illness..."


    Looking at the father and son''s heavy and guilty look, Ruan Su''s face was dignified. It seemed that Mrs. Xie was poisoned. Neither father nor son knew.


    "This disease is not incurable, we must do dialysis, and we can''t delay any more." Ruan Su breathed out, "the air in the house should be ventilated often, and some strange plants should be thrown away. Things containing a lot of toxic protein are usually some plants, such as chicken mother beads."


    "Chicken beads? What''s that?" Xie Yuan asked in surprise. "I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    "It''s a plant that looks like Acacia beans, but its fruit is red and its tail is a little black. Do you have it at home?" Ruan Su began to popularize science without thinking.


    Chi Xiaoxian heard a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. How did she know? She obviously didn''t go to Xie''s house. Why did she guess directly on the chicken beads?


    She must have guessed wildly


    Xie Yuan suddenly realized, "some time ago, she bought a pot of this plant and said it was red beans. I didn''t take it seriously. So she was poisoned by red beans?"


    "Aunt, what you said is true?" Xie Jinyan also looked surprised.


    "Ordinary red beans are not poisonous, but this kind of Acacia bean is chicken mother beads. It is highly poisonous. If there are any at home, throw it away quickly." Ruan Su observed Chi Xiaoxian''s expression as she said. The girl kept her head down and didn''t show any surprise


    Xie Jinyan felt that Mrs. Xie was not such a stupid person, so he couldn''t help asking her soul, "but my mother, she is an adult. How can she be poisoned by this red bean? Even if she is confused, she won''t pick it by herself? How on earth is she poisoned?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "Everything will not be clear until she wakes up."


    Bo Xingzhi felt that this matter was not so simple. "My aunt may not know that the flower was poisonous when she bought it. Maybe she ate it by mistake."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It should be better if you drain the poison after dialysis. I''ll communicate with the attending doctor as soon as possible and arrange dialysis for her." Ruan Su stood up as if she remembered Li Zhuoyan''s existence at this time. "Where''s Yanyan?"


    Chi Xiaoxian smiled and replied, "Miss Li is at home. After all, I''m here in the hospital. She doesn''t have to stay here all the time."


    She said these two words very skillfully.


    It not only said that Li Zhuoyan didn''t pay as much as she did, but also made people feel that Li Zhuoyan didn''t care about Mrs. Xie at all.


    Ruan Su looked at her. "So you''ve been staying in the hospital? I don''t know where you live, miss. It''s so late. I''ll ask song tezhu to take you back."


    "I... I''ve been living in Xie''s house recently." Chi Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed by Ruan Su''s question. Her face turned red. "Uncle Xie and aunt Xie were very kind to me and kept me at home for the winter vacation."


    "Xiao Su, Xiao Xian, she was one of the students I funded in the disaster area. The child was clever and kind. She was busy after your sister was ill." Xie Yuan began to introduce Chi Xiaoxian.

 Chapter 593

    "It''s Miss Chi. I look familiar." Ruan Su took the orange handed over by Xie Jinyan, broke a piece and put it in his mouth. The sour and sweet taste of the orange filled his mouth. "It seems that you have been with your sister all this time?"


    Chi Xiaoxian didn''t know why Ruan Su asked so. She nodded and answered carefully and carefully, "I have nothing to do during the winter vacation, so I''ve been staying at home with my aunt. Sometimes I go shopping and buy vegetables together."


    "Oh, so it is." Ruan Su nodded and seemed to open her mouth inadvertently. "When did the chicken Mother Pearl come back?"


    "It seems that I bought it during the glee competition." Chi Xiaoxian said quickly. "At that time, we thought it was an ordinary red bean! Who knew it would be poisonous."


    "Yes, she probably doesn''t know it''s poisonous." Ruan Su sighed, "but don''t you know?"


    Chi Xiaoxian''s beautiful face became more and more cramped and restrained. A pair of eyes stared at his toes, "I, how can I know? I don''t know much about raising flowers at ordinary times."


    Just when her heart was tightly lifted up and she was afraid that Ruan Su would see the clue, she heard Ruan Su''s voice sounded gently, almost sighing, which was very charming.


    "It seems that you really don''t know."


    The ward was very quiet. Xie Yuan looked at the time, and a loving look appeared on his face. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Xiao Su, ah Zhi, you two go back first. What are you doing in the hospital? Be obedient."


    As soon as Xie Yuan''s voice fell, Mrs. Xie''s fingers on the hospital bed trembled slightly, and the instruments placed at the head of the bed also made a drip sound.


    Ruan Sumeng got up and looked at the hospital bed.


    Everyone also stood up and Bo Xingzhi whispered, "aunt is waking up?"


    Ruan Su held Mrs. Xie''s cold hand, "sister, sister..."


    She gently called twice. Mrs. Xie''s eyelashes trembled twice, and her eyes turned gently under the cover of her eyelids.


    Xie Jinyan couldn''t help but hold his breath and stared at Mrs. Xie''s haggard face, but he couldn''t help shouting, "Mom..."


    As his voice fell, Mrs. Xie seemed to open her eyes with great difficulty. Her eyes without focus stared at the ceiling. After a while, she looked at the people around the hospital bed.


    "Xiao su... Ah Yan..."


    Her voice was weak and her face was waxy yellow. She whispered without any spirit, "water... I want to drink water..."


    "Aunt, drink water quickly." Chi Xiaoxian quickly poured a glass of water and sent it to Mrs. Xie.


    But because Mrs. Xie is lying down, it is not very convenient to drink water.


    Xie Jinyan helped her up and snuggled in his arms. He took the water cup in Chi Xiaoxian''s hand and gently pasted it close to Mrs. Xie''s dry skinned lips.


    Mrs. Xie drank several mouthfuls in a row, and her throat felt more comfortable. She looked weakly at Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, aren''t you abroad?"


    "I went back to the country this evening." Ruan Su held her thin and pale hand. "Sister, you don''t have to worry. I will certainly help you treat it well. The poison of chicken mother beads is big and small. I also read the medical record. Your toxin is caused by accumulation over time. It''s not a sexual poisoning. You take it slowly bit by bit, and then it erupts when it accumulates in your body."

 Chapter 594

    Qin Xiaoyi is equal to being directly blocked by the whole circle in disguise.


    Although Ruan Su did not speak.


    But the fate of Qin Xiaoyi is enough to alert anyone.


    In particular, the "instant noodles for help" she made had a very bad impact. The rice circle culture had developed a little deformed in the past two years.


    Under her careful calculation, this wonderful and extremely damaging aid to passers-by is not only like a farce and joke, but also violates the law.


    Therefore, the official microblog of "Ping An capital" directly released the microblog at 12 a.m. after seeing such a bad impact on the network.


    "# Qin Xiaoyi''s crime of fraud has been approved and arrested # shocking" instant noodles for help " At present, Qin Xiaoyi is approved to be arrested for the crime of fraud. Those who defraud less than 4000 yuan are fined; those who defraud more than 4000 yuan but less than 5000 yuan are public surveillance; those who defraud 5000 yuan are criminal detention for three months, with an increase of 1670 yuan and an increase of one month; those who defraud 10000 yuan are fixed-term imprisonment for six months, with an increase of 1000 yuan and an increase of one month. "


    So it seems that Qin Xiaoyi will live in prison for a year or two.


    Netizens who don''t sleep at night should immediately like Dapu Ben.


    "This scum dares to harm my language. It''s rubbish."


    "Ping An capital is really 666. The processing speed is too fast."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect the uncles of Ping''an capital to be so arrogant."


    "It''s great to return my innocence."


    "I said, Wen Yu can''t deceive fans."


    "Ah ah! I received the returned fund-raising fund of 666 yuan."


    "I got it too!"


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiaoyi spit out the money."


    The fans cheered like the new year.


    The big turbulence in the entertainment industry caused by the killing banquet was reversed and reversed in one night.


    And also let others in the circle understand that Bo Wenyu of Bo''s entertainment is loved by his eldest brother and sister-in-law. It''s not the so-called no one loves no one.


    If you want to provoke me in the future, you have to see how much you weigh.


    Of course, many people began to seriously consider the significance of Bo Wenyu''s existence. Some people were so angry that they couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Yu Wenna stared at her mobile phone, almost staring a hole in it.


    What is the gold of the consortium? Bo Wenyu is escorted by someone. If there is such a big thing as "instant noodles for help", he can also win popularity. Not only that, he has also gained a lot.


    Leng is to raise the expectations of the public for the fake daughter, she is a real rich family. Those famous film critics have long rubbed their hands waiting to see the film and come back to write film reviews.


    Why do you also mix in the entertainment industry, and your Yu''s consortium is no worse than Bo''s group. Why is your popularity so poor?


    Do you look worse than Bo Wenyu?


    Or is your character too bad? Bad acting? The record is bad?


    Yu Wenna was very unconvinced and resentful.


    Because many netizens began to do that kind of inventory post, what inventory of real rich female stars, their current position in the circle, including the future.


    I can see Wenna''s bursts of fire.


    In particular, what makes her most angry is that it''s just to open such posts. She always compares her with Bo Wenyu and says that she can''t compare with Bo Wenyu in all aspects.


    She had just doubted herself, when she saw that someone scolded her for her poor appearance. There was no recognition in Bo Wenyu, and there was no aura in Bo Wenyu''s acting skills.


    Yu Wenna almost vomited her blood to death.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep. She just went downstairs to drink water.


    As a result, I met my cousin Yu Ziqing. Yu Ziqing had just come back from socializing outside, followed by song WanFei.


    Song WanFei wore an evening dress and looked elegant and moving. She was the best age for women. She was charming and elegant, dignified and generous.


    Yu Ziqing is wearing a black suit and has a slender figure. He looks like a gentle and scholarly look, so he seems to match song WanFei?


    Yu Wenna was shocked by her idea.


    She quickly shook her head and shook her head.


    "Sister in law, brother Qing, are you back?"


    Song WanFei took off her high heels and immediately released her sore feet. The whole person relaxed a lot, "Nana, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep." Yu Wenna took a glass of water and looked at them curiously. "Did you go out together?"


    "I attended a cooperation reception. Our company''s capital turnover is not very good recently. I wanted to see if I could find a cooperative investor with Ziqing." song WanFei was tired at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first."


    It''s more tiring to deal with those old foxes all night than to work day and night.


    Yu Ziqing sat directly on the sofa and tore off the tie around his neck. The whole person had a bit of gentle and scum temperament. "My sister-in-law has worked hard. I''ll take a rest and go upstairs."


    Yu Ziqing took off his suit coat and threw it casually on the sofa. He looked up at Yu Wenna. "Do you know about Bo Wenyu?"


    Yu Wenna was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yu Ziqing didn''t go upstairs to talk to her about it.


    She seems to have suddenly found her spiritual support. Her voice is full of grievances. "They rubbish keep taking me and Bo Wenyu, saying I''m not as good as her. They scold me bloody. Brother, these people are too bad."


    The more she wanted to be angry, the more she wanted to be wronged, "it must be Bo Wenyu who stepped on me and deliberately bought the Navy. She wanted to laugh at me and hold her to step on me."


    She felt uncomfortable, but what was more uncomfortable was that song WanFei didn''t comfort her or care about her, so she went to bed directly.


    Sure enough, brother Qing still loves her and knows that he cares about her career in the entertainment industry.


    Thinking so, she became more and more disgusted with song WanFei.


    Yu Ziqing comforted her a few words and stood up from the sofa. "Have a rest earlier. Don''t think so much. Brother huitou will get you some resources and kill her. If we can''t, our own family can''t afford a movie. Brother will find you a good production team to hold you. Hold you in the front line."


    Yu Wenna looked at Yu Ziqing moved. There were only tears in her eyes. She held Yu Ziqing''s arm intimately, "brother, you''d better be good to me."


    Yu Ziqing went upstairs with her and patted her on the head while walking. "It''s just your sister. No, you''re good. Who''s good to?"


    Song WanFei knew nothing about the interaction between the two brothers and sisters. After taking a bath, she found that the hair dryer in her room was broken. As soon as she opened the door of the room to borrow one from Yu Wenna''s room, she heard Yu Ziqing coax Yu Wenna.


    She frowned and looked at the brothers and sisters upstairs together. "Ziqing, you know what''s going on in our company now. There''s no extra money for Nana to make a film. How can you promise her so?"


    Yu Ziqing thought she was so tired that she had already gone to bed!


    As a result, song WanFei suddenly exposed his lie, and he couldn''t hang on his face. "Sister-in-law, I''m not too sad to see Nana. I just want to go back and find a way to move out some funds. If I can''t, I''ll invest privately."


    Yu Wenna was more and more moved and glared at Song WanFei angrily, "Sister-in-law, it''s just that you don''t help me develop my career. Brother Qing is not willing to help me. What''s your heart? Aren''t you afraid of my popularity? I know your song family has a friendship with Ruan Su, but now you remember that you are our daughter-in-law at home. You have to consider everything for your mother-in-law''s family, not just for your song family!"


    "You''re not sensible!" song WanFei was very angry with Yu Wenna. She looked at her beloved sister-in-law in disappointment. She never thought she misunderstood her so deeply. "You are not young. I hope you will be more sensible in the future. Don''t always make trouble for your family and company. The current company is not the original company! The reason why you can maintain the little princess''s life is because of me and your brother''s sacrifice!"


    With that, she slammed the door of her room.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. Yu Wenna has never had any intention or mind. She used to respect her sister-in-law and has a good relationship.


    She also hurts Vina.


    But what Yu Wenna said just now shocked her very much.


    What''s more, it''s heartache. What''s the end of her kindness?


    Yu''s consortium is now crumbling. If it weren''t for her... I''m afraid it would have been


    Song WanFei took a deep breath and lay in bed.


    Yu Ziqing comforted Wenna outside the door, "she likes to talk about big brother. It''s the same as we let big brother be detained. Don''t take it to heart and go to sleep."


    Yu Wenna was also angry. "Look at her attitude! It''s hard for anyone to have an accident with big brother, but it''s really disgusting for her to talk about it every day. I think she''s kidnapping US morally."


    "Forget it, forget it. Doesn''t she just rely on her contribution to the company?" Yu Ziqing continued to add fuel and vinegar. "If I were in power, I would have made a film for me! What a pity..."


    "Brother Qing, as long as you perform well, dad will value you." Yu Wenna looked at Yu Ziqing sympathetically and yawned.


    Brother and sister separated.


    After returning to the room, Yu Ziqing couldn''t help but hook her lips. Yu Wenna, a silly x, seemed to believe him.


    He believed that over time, the Yu family would fall into his hands.


    *


    The next morning.


    There is a light rain in the sky, and the air is mixed with a strong chill, especially the Chinese New Year is coming soon. The smell of the street is very strong, and red lanterns are hung everywhere.


    Ruan Su came to the hospital early in the morning and had a consultation with Mrs. Xie''s attending doctor.


    After taking out the plan, she took Mrs. Xie to do a new round of inspection. When the inspection results came out, she frowned, "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 595

    Hearing her voice, everyone in the ward couldn''t help but be grabbed tightly.


    Since Xie Fu became ill, xie Yuan has been unable to eat well, sleep well and work well.


    His heart was as impatient as if carrying countless cats scratching his chest.


    It''s terrible.


    Now he was even more impatient. "What''s the matter, Xiao Su?"


    Ruan Su slightly narrowed her eyes and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "She used antidote drugs yesterday and has been infusion. Her condition had been alleviated, but all indicators showed that it was more serious this morning. It seems that all the treatment of the whole day yesterday was wasted."


    The symptoms that had been alleviated after the drug was used, but now they get worse after a night?


    How could there be such repeated toxins?


    And the poison of this chicken Mother Pearl is not the kind of deadly poison. It is impossible to say that it will occur again and again after taking the medicine, and the disease will worsen.


    There must be a reason!


    "But my aunt has been in the hospital and has not been exposed to the source of the toxin. How can it get worse?" Bo Xingzhi thought it was strange.


    The attending doctor''s forehead exudes fine sweat because of tension, which aggravates his condition... He is indispensable for his responsibility.


    He raised his hand to wipe his sweat and quickly took out the prescription, "Dr. Ruan, take a look. These are the drugs I gave Mrs. Xie and the fluids I lost. They are all detoxification and urination... So the condition is aggravated..."


    It''s really not his reason!


    He did everything he had to do.


    You can''t let him carry this pot!


    Ruan Su checked his prescription and then compared the medicine given to Mrs. Xie yesterday.


    "There''s no problem with the medicine. What''s the reason?" Ruan Su also felt a little strange.


    There are no chicken beads in the hospital, and there is no source of toxins.


    No source, why will the disease get worse?


    Mrs. Xie on the hospital bed was tortured by the poison, so that her face had no luster. It seemed that she was several years old in just a few days.


    She lay unconscious in bed, almost losing all consciousness.


    Countless pictures will always flash in my mind, past, present


    For a moment, she could hardly tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    She had a long dream in which she was only twenty-eight years old and young.


    "Feng''er, why are you so strong in everything? You are also a genius, and that is also a genius. Don''t you compare Wenzheng and I to fools?"


    Two young girls stayed by her side. A beautiful girl with long hair and two sharp tiger teeth smiled, "cut! I don''t want to be stronger. How can I protect you in the future?"


    "Just you? You''re so thin and weak. You''d better forget it." Wen Zheng couldn''t help spitting out Cao, a girl with long hair. "You! Unless you know martial arts, it''s almost the same."


    The girl with long hair sighed, "my biggest regret is that I didn''t learn martial arts, otherwise I would be a nvxia. How handsome!"


    "Whether we girls work in society or in school, we always feel that boys are more valued. I don''t think so. I want to tell the world with my own strength that I can do what boys can do!" the girl looked up slightly and looked at the dazzling sunshine.


    The voice sounded crisp.


    Mrs. Xie looked at the girl in amazement. Tears fell down her cheeks. The sunshine that day was so dazzling


    As soon as the picture turned, it suddenly changed.


    At that time, it seemed that the girl with stars had a big stomach. She had been rubbed into a woman by life.


    "I don''t know who the child''s father is. I have no choice but to marry Ruan Xinhua."


    "In the future... You''ll think you don''t have me as a friend!"


    "Feng''er, don''t give up on yourself. Aren''t you a genius? Aren''t you a master of painting? Aren''t you..." Mrs. Xie hugged the woman who was tortured by life and lost her luster, "where are you who used to have lofty ideals? Are you going to teach your husband and children in the future? Don''t destroy yourself!"


    "I hate that man! He ruined my life." the woman stroked her pregnant belly. "The child is innocent. I can''t kill the child because of that man''s mistake. So... I can only..."


    "Why is the Cheng family so cruel? They want to drive you out?" Mrs. Xie''s tears fell. "Feng''er, I have some money here. You should take it in case of emergency."


    The picture rotates violently again, suddenly!


    It''s a dark and depressed mourning hall.


    Mrs. Xie hugged the memorial tablet on the mourning hall in shock, "feng''er!"


    She cried bitterly. Wen Zheng was beside her and hugged another memorial tablet, "child..."


    "How could your mother and daughter die so miserably?"


    "Ah -" Mrs. Xie uttered a shrill cry.


    In her lethargy, she seemed to be experiencing heartrending pain.


    Ruan Su, who was discussing her condition, and the doctor, including everyone, were shocked.


    Xie Yuan quickly came forward and hugged Mrs. Xie. "Wife, wife, don''t be afraid. Did you have a nightmare?"


    Mrs. Xie curled up weakly in his arms, her eyes closed, as if she were still immersed in a nightmare.


    Ruan Su looked at her at this time and immediately said in a deep voice, "dialysis immediately. There can be no further delay."


    Her eyes scanned the ward again. It seemed necessary to investigate the ward.


    Just then, Li Zhuoyan and Chi Xiaoxian came in together.


    Li Zhuoyan was wearing a white coat with boots of the same color on her feet. There was a white collar on the coat, which made her small face white and bright.


    She carried a thermos bucket in her hand, which was obviously filled with food.


    Chi Xiaoxian also carried some fruit in her hand. She wore a pink down jacket with a black dress inside. These clothes were bought by Mrs. Xie after she came to the capital. As usual, they are in Mrs. Xie''s style, pink and tender.


    However, she is not as foreign as Li Zhuoyan, so this kind of pink dress is not delicate on her, only rustic.


    But she seldom wears such expensive clothes. Although she doesn''t look good, she is still very happy.


    "How''s godmother?" Li Zhuoyan went to Xie Jinyan, put down the heat preservation bucket and asked softly.


    Looking at the scene of Xie Yuan holding Mrs. Xie tightly, her heart was pulled hard.


    "The situation is not optimistic and has worsened." Xie Jinyan sadly took her hand, as if seeking a trace of comfort from the girl.


    "How could it get worse?" Li Zhuoyan frowned and felt a little strange. The medicine used was the best


    Chi Xiaoxian looked at the intimacy of the two people, as if she was the only one out of tune in the ward, and everyone seemed to be rejecting her.


    She was filled with inexplicable anger, but she didn''t attack, but opened her mouth gently like water. "Miss Li got up early in the morning and made some chicken soup. Let me get some for my aunt."


    She went to the table, opened the thermos bucket and filled a bowl of chicken soup.


    She was about to go to the hospital bed, but her body tilted, and the soup in her hand spilled out and fell directly to the ground.


    "Puzizi -" just then, the soup on the ground made a strange sound, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "This soup is poisonous!" Ruan Su said coldly.


    Everyone stared at the little soup spilled on the ground in shock.


    I couldn''t believe staring at the soup bowl in Chi Xiaoxian''s hand.


    Chi Xiaoxian was also startled and threw out the soup bowl in her hand.


    Wow.


    All the soup in the bowl spilled on the ground, and the sound of "puzizi" corroding the ground kept ringing.


    She looked up slowly with a pale face, and her eyes were full of fear and panic. "I don''t know... I don''t know what''s going on. This soup, this soup was cooked by Miss Li early in the morning."


    "I haven''t touched this soup." she suddenly changed her face and her eyes became sharp. "Miss Li, why did you hurt your aunt?"


    Li Zhuoyan had long been scared silly. She couldn''t help explaining, "I didn''t."


    "Uncle and aunt are so kind to you. How can you be so bad? They want to harm your aunt? They have recognized you as their daughter-in-law. What else do you want? What evil intention are you hiding in your heart?"


    Chi Xiaoxian''s fierce countenance went by quickly. He didn''t give Li Zhuoyan a chance at all, so he questioned her like a firecracker.


    Li Zhuoyan''s pretty little face turned pale when she brushed it. She has never been good at quarreling. Now she was preempted by Chi Xiaoxian.


    Her head was buzzing blank. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Can only dry response, "not me, really not me."


    Chi Xiaoxian smiled ferociously and proudly, with a faint hint of victory. "Miss Li, you said it wouldn''t be you if it wasn''t you? Now the evidence is conclusive, why isn''t it you? You made this soup!"


    "If according to your statement, you still hold the soup. Are you also suspected?" Ruan Su frowned at Chi Xiaoxian''s aggressive appearance.


    Xie Jinyan blurted out subconsciously, "Yanyan can''t hurt my mother. My mother and her love the same mother and daughter. How can she hurt her?"


    Xie Yuan looked at the mess and shook his head. "Yanyan is kind-hearted. How can she harm people after being in my house for so long? On the contrary, it''s Miss Chi. Why are you so eager to plead guilty?"


    Chi Xiaoxian was surprised. Did he act too eager just now?


    She quickly showed her usual gentle smile on her face, "uncle, I''m too worried about my aunt, so I''m a little worried."


    She said while looking at Li Zhuoyan, "on the contrary, it''s Miss Li. Aunt Li is so ill that she doesn''t seem to care or worry at all. I feel cold for my aunt."


    Xie Jinyan will be laughed by Chi Xiaoxian. Is this woman sick?


    "Since my mother was ill, Yanyan wanted to stay here. What happened to you? It''s not that Yanyan can''t do this well, it''s that Yanyan can''t do that well. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time, and my stomach hurts. Today I just said it clearly. You crowd out my daughter-in-law everywhere. What do you want?"

 Chapter 596

    The handsome man fiercely protected the girl behind him, his eyes mixed with anger, staring at Chi Xiaoxian''s beautiful but hypocritical face.


    He doesn''t like Chi Xiaoxian very much. When he was in the disaster area, this woman always intervened between him and Yanyan intentionally or unintentionally.


    At that time, he thought the woman was probably ill!


    Still very ill.


    Unexpectedly, she dared to make trouble at home while he accompanied Yanyan to the glee competition.


    Especially when he took Yanyan home, the woman always showed that she was diligent intentionally or unintentionally, and Yanyan was a fool without eyes.


    Always want to exclude Yanyan, want to harm Yanyan.


    Xie Yuan is not often at home. Mrs. Xie is not in good health and her spirit is not very good. I didn''t even notice what she did.


    But Xie Jinyan could see clearly.


    He has long wanted to drive the woman away!


    Chi Xiaoxian was trembling all over. There were elite tears hanging on her eyes. Tears fell down her cheeks.


    She stretched out her trembling hand and tried to remove the tears from her face, but the tears seemed to be broken beads, which could not be stopped.


    She cried silently, but her eyes revealed grievances and a trace of stubbornness.


    Her hand wiped away tears covered her mouth, and the other hand kept grasping the corners of her clothes.


    After a long time, she finally seemed to slow down and have the strength to speak, "you misunderstood me, Xie Shao... I didn''t want to exclude Miss Li, and I didn''t want to hurt anyone. I just... I also want to find out how my aunt was poisoned. I''m afraid it was poisoned by the closest people around her. What if she didn''t eat it by mistake?"


    She took a deep breath, choked and continued, "especially the chicken soup is poisonous, but the chicken soup is stewed by Miss Li, so I''m bold..."


    "I don''t think you''re bold. You can''t wait to buckle this shit basin on Yanyan''s head immediately!" Xie Jinyan directly interrupted her with disgust in her eyes. "Chi Xiaoxian, my mother is not at home and my father is in the hospital. Only Yanyan did what you did when we were three at home. Do you want me to say it now?"


    "Do you really have no plan for my Xie family? No plan. Why did you come all the way?"


    Chi Xiaoxian was still trembling all over and suddenly stumbled, as if she had been too painful to stand.


    Looks weak, innocent and pathetic.


    "I... I didn''t do anything."


    "Look at your character. You don''t admit what you''ve done." Xie Jinyan sneered, "Dad, I know you funded her because you wanted to do good things, but she''s a white eyed wolf. When I took a bath, I deliberately pretended to be very careless, broke into my room and opened the bathroom door."


    "What do you think she is? She just wants to destroy the relationship between me and Yanyan."


    Everyone was shocked to hear Xie Jinyan''s big bitch scene!


    Xie Yuan, in particular, didn''t like the girl very much. He thought her eyes were full of calculations. But Mrs. Xie likes it very much, and the family is boring. It''s nothing to accompany Mrs. Xie.


    He never thought that this woman should be so shameless and shameless.


    "No, I really went to the wrong room at that time. I thought it was Miss Li''s room..." Chi Xiaoxian just felt that everyone was staring at her with strange eyes.


    The air in the ward seemed to be stifled.


    She was angry and angry. How could Xie Jinyan say that in front of so many people?


    Li Zhuoyan must have instigated it.


    She put on a painful look of the victim, "I know Miss Li doesn''t like me and hates me very much. Does she slander and humiliate me in front of you?"


    She couldn''t help crying, "if you really hate me and don''t want me to stay at Xie''s house, I''ll just go... Back to my small mountain village, I thought I could spend the new year with my uncle and aunt... Now it seems that you can''t tolerate me."


    If you don''t know her, you may be moved by her crying.


    But


    None of these people at the scene is a fool, especially Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. Who hasn''t seen them?


    She has seen a lot of smart and self righteous people like her.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Chi Xiaoxian''s speechless performance without expression. At this time, she had recovered from her previous confusion. "I didn''t say anything about you, and I didn''t mention your name in front of brother Yan. So... Miss Chi, where did the poison in the chicken soup come from? There are only you and me at home."


    She didn''t expect Xie Jinyan to stand up for her without thinking. She didn''t have any doubt and trusted her 100%.


    This feeling... Warm, too warm.


    Her whole heart seemed to be wrapped in the warm sunshine.


    The man''s great figure stood in front of her. His back fell into Li Zhuoyan''s eyes. He was very tall, just like a high wall, which made people feel at ease.


    Chi Xiaoxian frowned and wiped her tears, looking as if she had been insulted. "You mean I put the poison in the chicken soup? You''re too much to humiliate me."


    She shook her head and looked at Xie Yuan. "Uncle, you believe me, I didn''t hurt my aunt."


    As she said, she suddenly ran crazy to the table and grabbed the fruit knife in her hand, "if you doubt me again, I will kill myself now to prove my innocence!"


    She angrily put the fruit knife around her neck and made an expression of determination to die. "You don''t want to stop me. I''m lonely in the world. Now I''m wronged by you. I might as well die!"


    Xie Jinyan was a little impatient and watched her cry, make trouble and commit suicide.


    He took out a sharp dagger from his pocket. "You want to prove your innocence, don''t you? The fruit knife in your hand is not very good. It''s better to use mine. Mine is sharp. Once you go down, you will see blood immediately to ensure that you go to the West."


    Ruan Su was almost amused by Xie Jinyan''s bitch ability.


    Why didn''t she find out that the man had a talent for comedy before?


    Chi Xiaoxian stared at Xie Jinyan in shock. She was going to commit suicide. She was a human life!


    He has such a indifferent attitude?


    And pass her a knife?


    Her heart of secret love was almost as painful as being stabbed several times by the dagger in Xie Jinyan''s hand.


    Li Zhuoyan was also startled by Xie Jinyan. She murmured, "brother Yan, it''s not very good..."


    Xie Jinyan''s face didn''t matter, and a sarcasm appeared on Jun''s face. "What''s wrong? I sympathize with her heart of self-vindication, so I want to help her."


    He said and forced the dagger into Chi Xiaoxian''s hand. "Come on, take it. Aren''t you very determined?"


    It''s hard for Chi Xiaoxian to ride a tiger.


    She thought that if she made such a fuss, everyone would believe her... No longer doubt her.


    As a result


    Xie Jinyan is like this?


    Her brain is blank and she can''t react.


    Her hands trembled, but she couldn''t exert herself.


    "I... how can you watch me die? You don''t even want to pull me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to the media to expose your vicious mind?"


    Ruan Su was amused by her ability to rake upside down.


    "Miss Chi, make it clear that you wanted to commit suicide. We didn''t force you."


    "You forced me. If I die, each of you will bear the reputation of forcing me to die! None of you will be better!"


    Chi Xiaoxian shouted angrily.


    Bo Xingzhi is more and more agitated. What is the ink? "Will you die or not? If you die, hurry up and don''t waste time."


    This sentence was like the last straw to overwhelm Chi Xiaoxian. She fiercely threw the dagger to the ground, "you are so cruel! Uncle, they are forcing me to die."


    Xie Yuan, who was suddenly called, was a little funny. "Miss Chi, if Xiao misses my son, I advise you to die. If you hurt my wife, your life will not be easy. Not to mention that you tried to frame Yanyan, I have called the police, and the colleagues of the police station will come and investigate everything."


    On hearing that Xie Yuan had called the police quietly, Chi Xiaoxian realized the importance of the matter at this time.


    But she soon calmed down. It was impossible, and the police couldn''t find out anything.


    She did it so imperceptibly that she wouldn''t be found out anyway.


    Just then, a burst of miscellaneous footsteps sounded at the ward door, followed by rhythmic knocking at the door.


    Xie Yuan whispered, "please come in."


    When the door was opened, a policeman in uniform came in and saluted Xie Yuanjing, "thank you, mayor!"


    Then he took out the cold handcuffs and walked directly towards Chi Xiaoxian.


    "Chi Xiaoxian, right?"


    While talking, I compared the photos.


    Chi Xiaoxian stared at them in amazement, "I am. What are you doing?"


    "You are suspected of intentional homicide and poisoning. Please come with us."


    The policeman answered her without expression.


    She shook her head. "No, I didn''t do it. You must have made a mistake. What evidence do you have?"


    "We picked your fingerprints on the chicken beads of the Xie family, and all the fingerprints except Mrs. Xie''s are yours." after Xie Jinyan left in the morning, xie Yuan asked him to lead a team of subordinates into the Xie family to start an investigation.


    "Impossible!" Chi Xiaoxian kept shaking her head. She was wearing gloves when she did it. How could she get her fingerprints?


    "The fingerprints on the chicken beads are very shallow. I''m not sure if it''s yours. But we found this in your room." the police suddenly took out a transparent plastic bag with a pair of white gloves in it, "There is residual chicken Mother Pearl venom on it. When you wear these gloves to collect chicken mother beads, you think you won''t leave fingerprints, but... These two hands are too vicious. They can only play a part and can''t completely cover your fingerprints."


    Chi Xiaoxian has always been very thrifty. Apart from spending a lot of money on clothes, he is very stingy in other aspects

 Chapter 597

    So she bought the worst pair of gloves, which only cost her four yuan.


    "Miss Chi, tut tut -" Ruan Su looked at Chi Xiaoxian, who was handcuffed with cold handcuffs, shook his head and sneered at the corners of his eyes. "If you even buy a pair of five yuan gloves, you won''t be exposed so quickly."


    "You..." Chi Xiaoxian was as pale as paper and stared at Ruan Su angrily. "How do you know how much the gloves I bought?"


    Her poverty and embarrassment seemed to be skinned in the sun for a moment, which made her feel more embarrassed than being caught.


    Ruan Su smiled with a beautiful smile. "I accidentally cracked the password of your mobile phone and looked at your treasure record."


    She shook her cell phone and pointed to the cell phone that Chi Xiaoxian put on the table.


    Just when Chi Xiaoxian was performing hard, Ruan Su opened Chi Xiaoxian''s mobile phone when she didn''t pay attention. When she saw that the gloves she bought were only $3.8 and included mail, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She is not the kind of person who will laugh at other people''s economic conditions. Everyone''s family situation is different. She will not have any views on anyone''s family situation and economic conditions.


    She just thought Chi Xiaoxian was ridiculous.


    A female college student, if she studies hard, will have a bright future. Even if it is not very bright, at least she has enough food and clothing and can have an income or a job.


    However, the woman chose to come to the Xie family and try to marry Xie Jinyan, so as to improve her class and economic situation through this shortcut.


    This point is wrong.


    I don''t want to solve my own problems through my own efforts, but I want to change the current situation through some crooked ways.


    This kind of woman is despised.


    She still hopes that all women can become the best themselves without relying on anyone.


    Can make a voice to the world: I, a girl, can also be economically independent, can stand up to the world, and can dominate the world!


    Chi Xiaoxian was taken away by the police. At this time, what she said is not important.


    The law will make a fair and just judgment.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very heavy and quiet for a while.


    Finally, Ruan Su broke the peace, "I went to the doctor and gave my sister dialysis immediately."


    Xie Yuan nodded. "It''s hard for you, Xiao su."


    When she got out of the ward, xie Yuan sighed again and looked at Mrs. Xie with her eyes closed on the hospital bed. "She was kind but led wolves into the house. The reason why she was ill in the hospital is that Chi Xiaoxian brought the poison to the hospital to continue to harm her."


    "Isn''t her purpose of harming her mother to frame Yanyan and force Yanyan to leave our house? She can replace her. She''s a cruel woman. Thanks to our family''s kindness to her."


    Xie Jinyan became more and more angry, "what a white eyed wolf."


    Li Zhuoyan comforted him by holding his big palm. Her big hand was warm and dry. "She has eaten the fruit of her own evil. Now what we need to do is to cure her godmother and make her recover quickly."


    "Yanyan, you''ve been wronged." Xie Jin Yanqing couldn''t help holding her hand and looking at her porcelain white face. "This woman has made a mess in the house these days. She also caused her mother to be seriously ill."


    Xie Yuan also shook his head helplessly, "it''s really a wolf into the house."


    Li Zhuoyan''s red lips slightly took a radian, "fortunately, Godfather and you, sister Su and Bo Shao all believe me. Otherwise, it''s estimated that I''m in prison now."


    She was really glad that she met Ruan Su and the Xie family.


    She must have spent a lifetime of good luck to meet them.


    "A family doesn''t talk about two families." a touch of kindness appeared on Xie Yuan''s always serious face. "Yanyan, although I don''t usually stay at home, I always believe in my children. Whether you are my daughter or daughter-in-law, we are all a family."


    He seldom said such things and spoke a little clumsily, perhaps because he had been in a high position for a long time and had always been very strict in management.


    So when he said this, he looked a little unnatural. "When your godmother gets well, let''s discuss the wedding. Ah Yan is not small."


    At such a tender moment, you should let your wife come. He should sit next to you and agree occasionally.


    Unfortunately


    My wife is still in the hospital bed.


    Xie Yuan sighed, "both ah Zhi and Xiao Su and you two are good children. I''m really glad to see you so excellent..."


    He didn''t say any more, but pulled a faint smile from the corners of his lips. "However, ah Zhi, Huo Jiliang was put in prison by you and Xiao su. Now he has escaped. You two should be more careful."


    As soon as he turned the topic, he turned to something that worried him.


    Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "Uncle Xie, don''t worry, I''ve been investigating Huo Jiliang''s whereabouts, but he seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Xie Yuan''s dignified eyes swept over Xie Jinyan and fell on Bo Xingzhi. "The doctor who died in the cosmetic hospital may have something to do with him."


    "What are you talking about?" thin Xingzhi''s face changed slightly.


    Previously, a doctor in the cosmetic hospital was suddenly killed, and public opinion led the matter to Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan, who had just taken office, stepped down.


    However, the Tang family, who manipulated public opinion at that time, probably didn''t have the mind to bring down Xie Yuan anymore, because they couldn''t protect themselves.


    Mrs. Tang''s behavior has long angered Bo Xingzhi. The middle-aged woman always wants to use the power of the Tang family to suppress Xiao su. How can he sit idly by.


    At present, the Tang family is too busy for themselves, especially their Tang business, which is in a mess, and Bo Xingzhi is just adding fuel to the fire. He stabbed them in their original hole to speed up their survival and destruction.


    Ruan Su soon came back and took several nurses to push Mrs. Xie to the dialysis room.


    She was in such a hurry that she didn''t care much.


    Time passed little by little. About an hour later, Ruan Su came out of the treatment room tired.


    "How''s it going?" Xie Yuan looked at her eagerly.


    "Dialysis can reduce the toxin in the blood, usually two to three times a week. Dialysis treatment can timely and effectively remove the toxin in the blood and increase the efficiency of treatment."


    Ruan Su wiped the sweat on his forehead, "so do it again in two days. After doing it a few more times, it is estimated that it can be completely removed."


    Especially now that Chi Xiaoxian is caught as the initiator, the progress of treatment will only be faster and faster.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xie Yuan said repeatedly, "these days, not only people''s house is restless, but also their mind is restless."


    Ruan Su took the water cup handed over by Bo Xingzhi and said after drinking a few mouthfuls, "brother-in-law, you can do it! You can be called vigorous and resolute. You can directly take advantage of no one at home to let the police investigate. There is a reason why you can be in a high position."


    Xie Yuan waved his hand, but a sharp light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Your sister, I know her. Although she is kind-hearted, she is not stupid. She won''t be stupid enough to eat by mistake. Someone must be hurting her."


    "Chi Xiaoxian is finished. She has committed a crime. It is estimated that the school..." Xie Jin Yangang opened his mouth and was about to say whether the school would deal with her.


    I heard song Yan''s cool voice ring, "the school has produced the processing results."


    He shook his mobile microblog, which was a microblog announcement issued by Chi Xiaoxian''s school.


    "Chi Xiaoxian, a freshman of our university, was jailed for the crime of intentional injury and poisoning. The circumstances were extremely bad, resulting in adverse social impact. The announcement is hereby issued as follows:"


    Attached is a picture of the announcement with the school seal.


    The school directly expelled Chi Xiaoxian.


    "It''s shortsighted to destroy your future." Bo Xingzhi sneered, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Xie Jinyan was also gnashing his teeth. "Thanks to my mother''s kindness to her, she bought her clothes and helped her study. Unexpectedly, she was a white eyed wolf and hurt my mother. She still wanted to seduce me and marry me. Why hurt my mother? Shouldn''t she please my mother?"


    "Because she wants to get rid of my thorn in the flesh." Li Zhuoyan glared at him depressed, the guy who attracted bees and butterflies. "If my uncle doesn''t go to the police to investigate in detail and give an exact result, I''m afraid I''m in danger."


    Because Chi Xiaoxian wants to frame her.


    At this time, Mrs. Xie was pushed back after dialysis.


    She lay quietly on the hospital bed. Xie Yuan looked at it. It was getting late. "There are me and ah Yan guarding here. You all go back. There''s no need for a group of people to stay here."


    "I''d better stay. I''m the only one in the family. It''s boring." Li Zhuoyan shook her head and said she didn''t want to leave.


    Xie Jinyan took her hand and looked at Xie Yuan. "Dad, you''d better go back. Yanyan and I are here. You should go back and have a rest after staying here for so long."


    Xie Yuan opened his mouth and was about to make a decision. Bo Xingzhi began to advise Xie Yuan, "Uncle Xie, let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    After they all left, the ward became quiet.


    Xie Jinyan held Li Zhuoyan''s hand, and his dark eyes looked at the girl''s beautiful little face, "let you be wronged."


    "What is it? She didn''t frame the success." Li Zhuoyan smiled sweetly. "As long as godmother gets better soon, I''ll be wronged."


    Xie Jin couldn''t help but peck her thin lips on her lips.


    Li Zhuoyan blushed and pushed him.


    Although Mrs. Xie is still in a coma, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s shy?" Xie Jin''s lips outlined a good-looking radian, and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Two red clouds appeared on Li Zhuoyan''s face. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at him shyly, but there was sweetness in her heart.


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Xie on the hospital bed coughed twice.


    Xie Jinyan quickly got up, nervously looked at Mrs. Xie and whispered, "Mom, how are you? Are you awake?"

 Chapter 598

    Mrs. Xie slowly opened her tired eyes and looked at Xie Jinyan weakly, "Xiao su... Xiao su... Feng''er, feng''er..."


    Her eyes hardly had any focus. She stretched out her hands loosely, held Xie Jinyan''s hand tightly, and whispered, "feng''er... You are feng''er''s......"


    "My Phoenix son..."


    Xie Jinyan was startled. "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Who''s your Phoenix son?"


    His heart suddenly tightened. Could it be that his mother had any love history before? Having a baby behind your father''s back?


    Or didn''t he know his mother had a child before he was born? Could it be a sister?


    Did my sister die?


    Countless terrible and miserable thoughts flashed in Xie Jinyan''s mind.


    He couldn''t help but make up for dozens of episodes of eight o''clock dog blood TV series.


    He even began to feel a little lucky. Fortunately, dad was not here... If mom really carried any secrets and dad and mom loved each other all their lives, he would be sad to hear mom


    Luckily it was him, not Dad.


    As soon as he took a breath, his heart was not fully released, he suddenly tightened. What did he hear?


    "Feng''er, I miss you so much."


    Xie Jinyan: "


    Li Zhuoyan was stunned, "godmother, who is feng''er?"


    Mrs. Xie''s drowsy consciousness gradually returned. She stared at the ceiling above her head and relaxed for a long time.


    I just felt sour and painful all over and uncomfortable in my stomach. It made her almost nauseous, but she resisted it.


    With a splitting headache, she raised her heavy arm and rubbed her fingers gently on her temples.


    Seeing Mrs. Xie''s painful expression, Xie Jinyan quickly reached out to help her knead the position of her temple, "Mom, do you have a headache?"


    "Well -" Mrs. Xie sighed comfortably, "I''m not feeling well all over."


    Hearing Mrs. Xie''s answer, Xie Jinyan was sure that his mother was really awake.


    He looked at her carefully. "Mom, you were calling feng''er just now. Who is feng''er?"


    "Feng''er..." Mrs. Xie''s heart beat hard, and the pain was fierce again, sweeping like a tornado. "She... Is my former best friend."


    Her eyes were scarlet, and tears slipped slowly from her eyes and penetrated into her sideburns along the corners of her eyes.


    "Godmother, why are you crying?" Li Zhuoyan looked at Mrs. Xie''s haggard and weak face anxiously. "If you want her, I can call her for you and let her come to see you."


    "It''s impossible..." Mrs. Xie shed silent tears, and transparent tears gushed out of her eyes like beads with broken lines. "It''s impossible anymore... I''m really too bad. How can I forget feng''er."


    She remembered, she remembered everything.


    Remembering the years when she was young, those beautiful memories, and the moment when Cheng Jinfeng died, her heart was almost convulsed.


    "Feng''er..."


    Why did she die when she was so young and in full bloom?


    Mrs. Xie sobbed in a low voice, which was more worrying than crying.


    Xie Jinyan was stunned after hearing her words.


    Mother''s best friend?


    Dead?


    It turned out that he didn''t make up his brain automatically. He found out the identity of feng''er.


    Xie Jinyan still has a heavy heart.


    It doesn''t seem to be a happy thing to remind my mother of the unhappy past.


    Li Zhuoyan lovingly grabbed some paper towels and wiped Mrs. Xie''s tears. "Godmother, you''ve solved most of the poison. Now the most important thing is to take care of your body. Aunt feng''er will want you to get better soon if she has a spirit in heaven. When you''re good, let''s go to worship her together, okay?"


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened. She firmly grasped Li Zhuoyan''s hand and almost exhausted her whole body. "Yanyan, you''re right, you''re right. I want to get better quickly. I''m going to see feng''er."


    While talking, her tears burst out again, like the water of a broken lake.


    How stupid and stupid she is, she will forget her good friend for so many years.


    Many times, she only remembered that she had a good friend, but she forgot who the good friend was, what his name was and what he looked like.


    She tried to remember, but her head ached at the thought.


    In the end, we can only give it up.


    She cried sadly for a long time, and then fell asleep again.


    Helping Mrs. Xie to sleep will be tucked in by the horn. Li Zhuoyan snuggles up to Xie Jinyan''s arms and puts her small face in front of his chest, "godmother must be very sad."


    "There''s no way to be sad. People can''t come back from death." Xie Jinyan hugged her. "Yanyan, promise me not to leave me no matter what happens, okay?"


    "Sure!" Li Zhuoyan narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled pure. "How can I be willing to leave you?"


    They dare not speak too loudly for fear of quarreling with Mrs. Xie.


    As she spoke, Li Zhuoyan unconsciously closed her eyes and fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    Xie Jinyan laid her flat on the sofa and covered her with a thin blanket. Then he sat next to her and looked at her quiet sleeping face and closed his eyes.


    *


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, there are snowflakes in the sky. In a few days, it will be the new year. The weather is particularly cold. The north wind is blowing. A black car is driving in the small snowflakes.


    Ruan Su cooked some soup and cooked some small dishes to be sent to the hospital.


    Bo Xingzhi sat next to her and looked at the snowflakes outside the window. "It''s time to buy some new year goods. When Grandpa was still there in previous years, we always had a lively new year and went back to the old house together."


    There was a trace of fascination in his eyes. He would make dumplings in the old house. Generally, they were filled by Ruan Su himself. He made dumpling skin. Grandpa helped make dumplings.


    Ruan Su saw his expression and knew what he was thinking. "If you want dumplings, I''ll make them in the evening. I remember grandpa likes dumplings in the shape of Yuanbao best, and I''ll make him a bowl at that time."


    "OK. I''ll do it for you." Bo Xingzhi flashed a moving face in his eyes, and his black eyes stared at Ruan Su like stars.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hand.


    While talking, I went to the hospital.


    After getting off the bus, she came to the ward. The ward was quiet. Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan were not there. Mrs. Xie seemed to have just woke up and was struggling to sit up by herself.


    But her body was so weak that she tried several times without success.


    Ruan Su pushed the door in and just saw the scene. He quickly handed the lunch box to Bo Xingzhi, and then helped Mrs. Xie up.


    "Sister, how are you?"


    Mrs. Xie felt her hands supporting her body. Her body stiffened and looked at Ruan Su fiercely.


    She seemed to see Ruan Su for the first time. She looked at her carefully and stared at her.


    He looked very carefully, as if he had never seen Ruan Su before.


    Her strange appearance made Ruan Su suddenly click in her heart. Did the toxin invade her brain? Is your sister stupid?


    With sequelae?


    She was secretly guessing, but suddenly heard Mrs. Xie say, "Xiao su... You look like your mother."


    Ruan Su hit her like thunder. Her eyebrows jumped slightly. She couldn''t believe looking at Mrs. Xie, "sister, what did you say just now?"


    Mrs. Xie showed a pale smile, as if it had taken her a lot of strength to speak.


    "Maybe you don''t know? Your mother Cheng Jinfeng and I used to be best friends, and Wenzheng. Have you seen her?"


    Mrs. Xie''s haggard face looked a little lost. "I forgot your mother for so many years. Wenzheng, she must look down on me and hate me."


    Ruan Su''s nose was sour. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She has an unusual relationship with the Xie family and Li Zhuoyan. She has long known that Mrs. Xie was hypnotized in Xie Yuan''s mouth.


    But... Now, Mrs. Xie, what is this?


    Hypnosis was relieved?


    "Aunt Wenzheng won''t, and my mother won''t blame you." Ruan Su whispered, "sister, thank you for putting my mother in the bottom of my heart. I''m very moved."


    "Xiao Su, I''m not a qualified friend. I''ve forgotten her for so many years..." Mrs. Xie shook her head in tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears on her cheeks. "When I thought of her death, there would be no more her in my life. My heart hurts."


    "Sister, don''t think so, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." Ruan Su held her hand. "Everything was an accident. You may have been too sad, so you selectively lost your memory."


    She dared not say that Mrs. Xie was hypnotized. She was afraid that her emotional excitement would cause any rebound, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan came back from washing in the public bathroom outside. When they went out, Mrs. Xie had not woken up.


    Afraid that washing in the bathroom in the ward would wake her up, they went out as soon as they discussed.


    I didn''t expect to find the strange atmosphere in the ward when I came back.


    Xie Jinyan was startled. "Mom, why are you crying again?"


    "Crying is also a way to excrete emotions." Ruan Su patted the back of Mrs. Xie''s hand, "but you can''t always cry. It will hurt your eyes. My mother''s death has been a matter of many years. We living people still have to live a good life. You still need to deal with the marriage between Yanyan and a Yan!"


    Mrs. Xie nodded and choked, "you''re right. Xiao Su, pity your sister. She''s only a few years old and died. She''s still so young... If she''s still alive, she should be as old as Yanyan."


    When Li Zhuoyan heard Mrs. Xie''s words, her heart jumped violently. I don''t know why, she suddenly had a terrible idea in her mind.


    Sister... In her recovered memory, she had a sister. Although her sister was just a little girl at that time, but


    She repressed her beating heart and looked at Ruan su. Could it be true?

 Chapter 599

    Li Zhuoyan suddenly had an idea that shocked her, sister... But she held it back.


    Her heart pounded wildly, as if it were going to pop out of her throat at any time.


    She swallowed her saliva. What if... What if it''s true?


    No, it''s impossible. How can sister be sister Su?


    Sister Su is so powerful and perfect. How can she have such a useless sister?


    Li Zhuoyan subconsciously refuted and denied this idea.


    In addition to holding back, I never helped her at any time, and I had to let her always help myself. I was so shameless and bad that I had such absurd and terrible ideas.


    Li Zhuoyan spit on herself and lowered her head sadly.


    If you can be sister Su, you should be very happy


    Mrs. Xie''s hypnosis was accidentally relieved to restore her memory, which was unexpected for Xie Yuan and Ruan su.


    When Wen Zheng heard the news in the afternoon, two sisters of many years hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "I know you forgot. I know it''s a wound in your heart, so I never dare to mention it in front of you. I don''t even dare to contact you more."


    "Ah Zheng, it''s my fault. I''m too stupid. How can I forget Feng ER?"


    Mrs. Xie''s tears fell like beads. She was weak and haggard, and now she looked pitiful.


    Wen Zheng held her half lying on the hospital bed. "How can you be poisoned? If your body breaks down, what can you do in the future? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? There''s nothing at home. I can come to accompany you every day!"


    Mrs. Xie shook her head slowly. "I was so stupid that I mistakenly believed that Chi Xiaoxian, which led wolves into the house."


    She told Chi Xiaoxian''s story very coldly. Wen Zheng stared in shock, "how can there be such a vicious girl? It''s too much."


    "Anyway, she got the end she deserved." Mrs. Xie took Wen Zheng''s hand. "After a while, I''ll be well. Let''s go to Jiangcheng to see feng''er... She must be very lonely underground..."


    "Well, when you get well, we''ll go back."


    With tears in her eyes, Wen Zheng involuntarily emerged his previous youth, that beautiful youth.


    She looked up at Ruan Su sitting on the sofa not far away. "Fortunately, feng''er''s daughter is still around us. Xiao Su is so excellent. She is really better than blue, and fully inherits feng''er''s gene of perfect genius."


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help responding, "like Xiao Su, feng''er was a famous genius in our school. She not only did well in her studies, but also painted, danced and did experiments. At that time, she took part in a national college student competition and won the first place."


    "It''s a physics competition. The conclusion of the experiment she did shocked the academic circle. That''s a great thing!" Wen Zheng took over Mrs. Xie''s words. "Feng''er seems to have a brain more talented than a genius. Unfortunately, her beauty is short of life."


    "Fortunately, Xiao Su is also a genius." Mrs. Xie''s face is proud. "Do you think I''m stupid? It''s just that I forgot feng''er before. I have to recognize Xiao Su as my sister. Isn''t it a mess?"


    Wen Zheng''s originally slightly frowned eyebrows gradually loosened, and there was a glittering light in her eyes. In a moment, she raised a bright smile, "you! What should I say about you?"


    She smiled and looked at Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, she is your mother''s best friend. It''s not appropriate for you to call her sister?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows indifferently. "I''m used to it. I''m a little uncomfortable when I suddenly change my mouth. It''s just a title. As long as I know that my heart hurts me, whether it''s my aunt or my sister."


    Mrs. Xie was deeply moved when she said this, and her tears overflowed again. "Look at this lovely child. It won''t hurt if she doesn''t put her on the tip of her heart."


    "It''s a pity your sister..." Mrs. Xie thought of Ruan Su''s early death sister again. When Li Zhuoyan heard her mention her sister, her heart beat fiercely.


    "I always believe that my mother and sister have not died. Maybe they are living a happy life in a corner of the world." Ruan Su''s slightly raised lips look so natural and comfortable with light expectation. Under the lamp in the ward, it seems like a jade lotus in the lamp.


    For a time, no one spoke in the ward until Ouyang Tian came to the ward with some gifts. He sat carelessly on the sofa. "Aunt Xie, these are some tonics to replenish your body."


    Ouyang Tian rubbed against Ruan Su bit by bit. He said something to Mrs. Xie, but he licked and smiled at Ruan su. "Boss, I heard your film is about to be released?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him carelessly, "well, it''s being edited and submitted for review in the later stage. After the review is passed, it can be filed."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely charter the show and support you." Ouyang Tian patted his chest. "Boss, why don''t... When you shoot again, let me play a guest role? Just play in my own color."


    Although he is an E-sports player, he also has a heart to be an actor.


    Just always suffering from no chance.


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded, "my next film originally wanted to gather E-sports themes."


    "What?" Ouyang Tian was stunned. Is this a crooked attack?


    "It''s OK to run a dragon suit." Ruan Su hooked her lips, "but the film" fake daughter, she''s a real rich family "has to be set up for the next film after it''s released."


    She has this plan, and "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" was originally the work she wanted to give Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya the double female main award.


    After it is released, it will apply to be sent to the peony Film Festival to participate in the award.


    Peony Film Festival is a very important award in the circle, and it is very authoritative and credible.


    As for the actors who have won this award, their value has doubled. Needless to say, the most important thing is that their acting skills have been recognized, and their position in the circle will be more stable.


    If Bo Wenyu wins the award, she will become the first and youngest actress.


    She thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya are double yellow eggs. Whoever wins the prize is a good thing.


    Under the guidance of Yan Yidao, Wang Xinya''s acting skills have also improved by leaps and bounds, especially when she has removed her iconic body features.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help looking forward.


    *


    Tang family villa.


    The whole villa is lifeless. Since Tang Wanrou came back from the defeat in the glee Grand Prix, the whole Tang family has fallen into an inexplicable low pressure, especially Mrs. Tang, pulling a face every day, as if everyone owed her millions.


    "Pa!"


    It was the sound of the cup breaking again, accompanied by Mrs. Tang''s angry roar, "are your hands broken? You can''t make a cup of tea well! What kind of tea is this? Was it a few years ago? It''s bitter and astringent!"


    "Re bubble!"


    The servant trembled with fear. He quickly squatted down and cleaned the pieces of the cup. At the same time, he kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, madam, I''ll make a new one right away."


    Because she was too nervous, her hand was cut by broken glass, exuded bright red blood, and didn''t feel pain. She hurriedly picked up the fragments and ran to the kitchen.


    Tang Wanrou just came back from the Party of several celebrities. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mrs. Tang''s ugly iron green face.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else can I do? It''s not Ruan Su''s bitch!" Mrs. Tang roared angrily. "The bitch''s film has been sent for trial, and there''s a lot of speculation on her microblog."


    "Just send it for trial. What do we care?" Tang Wanrou said, changing her shoes and sitting on the sofa with her bag.


    Mrs. Tang sank her face in an instant. "With her fame, if she is successfully sent for trial, she will brush a wave of sense of existence, and she doesn''t know how much money to earn."


    Tang Wanrou blinked, "Mom... You don''t want to make a movie, do you?"


    "I didn''t want to make a movie, the movie... By the way!" Mrs. Tang sneered, and a glimmer of pride burst out from the bottom of her eyes. "Isn''t your uncle on the management audit? At that time..."


    "You mean my little uncle?" Tang Wanrou swallowed. "Mom, although my little uncle has some power, I don''t think it''s very good like this? Don''t involve the whole family at that time..."


    Yu Fangwei is Yu''s father''s cousin and a collateral branch of Yu''s family. He has a little power, but Yu Fangwei tried to embark on an official career because he couldn''t compete for status at home. I didn''t think he was capable. His official career was very smooth.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t marry Tang Ruyan, Tang Wanrou''s little aunt.


    "I''ll call your sister-in-law right now. At least we''re a family. Yu Fangwei has today, and our Tang family has done no less." Mrs. Tang picked up her cell phone and went to the yard.


    Tang Wanrou looked at Mrs. Tang''s back with strong resentment, and couldn''t help worrying.


    The Tang family lost miserably in several clashes with Ruan su. This time... What will happen?


    *


    In the night sky, the moon was faint, the stars were sparse, and the whole earth seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Ruan Su came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Her skin was white and tender, and her hair was wet on her shoulders. She was walking and wiping her hair with a towel.


    Bo Xingzhi is reading a book. When he hears the news, he looks up and sees her out of Hibiscus.


    I couldn''t help rolling up and down my throat, and a faint flame ran through my eyes.


    He put the book aside. As soon as he got up, he heard Ruan Su''s mobile phone vibrate.


    He looked frozen, hesitated, and handed her his cell phone. Ruan Su dropped the towel and took the cell phone. "What''s the matter with me so late?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in the banquet''s voice, "something happened to the film."


    "Movie? How could something happen?" when Ruan Su answered the phone, Bo Xingzhi took over her hair cleaning work and was gently, carefully and patiently wiping her wet hair.

 Chapter 600

"A few days ago

 Chapter 601

    The cafe is very quiet, and the air is echoed with melodious music.


    Occasionally mixed with the sound of indignation at the banquet, the waiter came over at this time, "what would you like?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were slightly picked up. Her black pupil and white face made the waiter stunned. What a beautiful woman.


    "A glass of lemonade."


    The cool voice like pearl jade made the waiter recover. She quickly replied, "OK, wait a minute."


    The waiter turned and left. Ruan Su then turned her attention to Yan Yidao. "If you modify the plot according to their requirements, there will be some discontinuities in the plot. It doesn''t matter. I''ll add new content to make them coherent. Find Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng to make up the shot together, and Xue Chen, tell him I''ll add a part to him."


    The banquet was stunned, "Miss Ruan... What do you mean..."


    "Revise according to their requirements. I think they have something else to say." Ruan Su hanruo Xingzi''s eyes exude a faint chill. "It doesn''t matter whether they are intentional or intentional. We do our part."


    "But if we remake and make up the part, the filming period of the film will be delayed, and the Valentine''s day schedule will not keep up." Yan Yidao said with some worry, "although the largest investor is still you, there are still some small investors, those investors will..."


    He was afraid that investors would make trouble, the funds could not be returned, and there was no way to explain to investors. What''s more, because the cycle was prolonged, there was no way for them to make money.


    It''s not good to be embarrassed then.


    The waiter gently put a glass of lemonade in front of Ruan Su, "please take your time."


    Ruan Su nodded, picked up lemonade and drank a sip of water. "It''s a big deal. I''ll return the money they invested to them at the interest rate of two thousandths. Isn''t it just a little money?"


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Why did they let those people participate in the investment at the beginning not depend on the relationship of cooperation and networking?


    And this "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" not only accounts for the majority of Ruan Su''s investment, followed by Bo''s entertainment, followed by those small investors.


    They came to the film with the idea of getting close and getting a share.


    Now that the review team has given the card, Ruan Su is a little upset.


    But it''s not irreparable.


    "I heard that Yu Fangwei, the leader of the review team, is somewhat related to the Tang family." Yan Yidao told Ruan su what he had heard these two days, "do you think it would be..."


    "Mrs. Tang''s hand is too long." Ruan Su sneered. "I''ll investigate this matter. You concentrate on making the film. I''ll send you the revised script. You can start shooting tomorrow. I''ll revise it tonight."


    "Good, good." Yan Yidao nodded repeatedly. Without Ruan Su, he would not be today, so he obeyed Ruan Su''s orders.


    "I''m waiting for your news."


    Ruan Su drank two more mouthfuls of lemonade in the cup. Then she closed her coat, wrapped her scarf again, and stood up, "let''s go."


    They went out of the cafe one after another. Ruan Su got on the bus directly. Song Yan waited for her in the car.


    "Miss Ruan, shall we go back now?"


    Ruan Su sat in her seat, leaning back slightly and putting herself in a comfortable state.


    She glanced at the snow on the street. "Let''s go to Leiguan technology."


    "What are you going to do there?" Song Yan started the car and drove smoothly on the road. He asked Ruan Su curiously as he opened his mouth.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Ruan Su thought about how to modify the script, and didn''t spend too much energy talking to song Yan.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lei Lao.


    *


    Chairman''s office of Leiguan technology.


    Lei Lao is listening to a group of executives reporting to him with a gloomy face. The more he listens to his face, the more ugly it becomes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Recently, sales in Europe and America are declining every week. Why? Have you found the reason?"


    "Is our chip technology not good? Or is the computer matched by Europe and Europe not good?"


    "Sales were so good before Mingming!"


    Lei Lao trembled with anger. It''s impossible to suddenly see a sharp decline in sales.


    There must be a reason.


    "You calm down, we... We''ll find out the reason now." an executive opened his mouth tremblingly. While talking, he raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The chairman''s strong aura and pressure are not what they can bear.


    At the moment, not only he, but also several other senior executives were standing there, feeling that it was just like being abused as a bully.


    It tastes so bad.


    I really want to have a great God to save them now. It''s better to be the great God of Europe.


    It''s said that God Ou has a very good relationship with the chairman. As long as the chairman sees him, he will be happy.


    That''s not true. Ou Ou is the God of wealth of the whole group. Can you be unhappy?


    Just then, suddenly, Lei Lao''s mobile phone "drops" a sound.


    Lei Lao''s face was as black as Bao Qingtian. He impatiently picked up his mobile phone. As a result, his face turned cloudy to sunny with the naked eye.


    He said a voice directly to his mobile phone. The voice... Is like the blooming spring flowers. I can''t hear it at all. He just lost his temper.


    "Are you coming? OK, OK, have dinner with me at noon? What shall we eat?"


    That gentle tone, I don''t know, I thought he was talking to his daughter!


    Is it the great God of Europe? But I heard that God Ou is a man, technical house, technical man.


    How could he be treated so gently by the chairman? This is clearly the only attitude towards a female child!


    Did the chairman''s daughter come back from abroad?


    It is said that he has a daughter and a son. His daughter and son have been abroad for many years.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    People thought so. As a result, after Lei Lao returned to wechat, he put down his mobile phone and faced them with a storm. It seems that the person who smiled like flowering just now is not like him. This polarized attitude! This double label! What a shame!


    Just as Lei Lao crackled and lectured, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Enter." Lei Laoshen answered.


    The door of the office was pushed open from the outside. A slender and tall woman stepped in with a cool body. She wore a cashmere coat and a scarf around her neck. Her eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as ice and snow outside the window.


    When she saw so many executives there, she was slightly stunned. Before she spoke, Lei Lao stood up and walked over to the woman, "Xiao Su, are you coming? Is it cold outside? Do you want a cup of hot milk? I have the heating on!"


    He made a series of boos to ask for warmth, and his posture was as gentle as it should be, and as low as it should be.


    Ruan Su nodded faintly, "no, I''ll make a long story short."


    Gu Yan was also among the executives and saw Ruan su. Her eyes brightened obviously. "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    "Director Gu is all right." Ruan Su nodded to her and said hello.


    Seeing this, Lei Lao frowned and said unhappily, "Why are you still here? What an eyesore!"


    People: "


    You didn''t let us go. We dare not go!


    At this time, they dared to go out one after another and guess the identity of Ruan Su as they walked.


    "Supervisor Gu, who was that beauty just now?"


    "We thought it was the chairman''s daughter who came back!"


    "No, it''s the great God of Europe." Gu Yan''s face showed a proud look. "Do you remember the six things at that time? I was invited by Sixue, but it didn''t work. Finally, the great God of Europe shot, and she was Europe."


    "Cut! Are you kidding?" a manager said incredulously, "God Ou is a handsome man and my idol!"


    He didn''t believe that Ou Ou would be such a beautiful woman.


    "You don''t believe it!" Gu Yan rolled his eyes. Everyone is an executive on an equal footing. Who is afraid of who?


    "Really?" another manager came around. "I think the chairman''s attitude towards her is low-profile. It''s really Europe."


    "You don''t believe what I said, why do I say? Do you believe it or not." Gu Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to these self respecting old men and went straight back to his office.


    When she became an executive, she was also questioned by a group of old men who thought that women could become an executive in the technology department. What happened?


    I don''t want to kill them.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    In the chairman''s office at this time.


    Lei Lao sat down in front of Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, why do you remember to find me?"


    The girl always licks her face to beg her and go to her, but she doesn''t bother to answer.


    Why did you come here this time?


    Unlike her handling style.


    "It''s like this." Ruan Su didn''t hesitate. "I''m going to the red light district to get an invitation to attend an underground black market week celebration ceremony."


    "You mean..." old Lei looked shocked. "Are you going to the black market? It''s very dangerous there. What are you doing there?"


    "At the black market anniversary ceremony, a wuman grass will be auctioned. I want to auction that grass back. Therefore, I know your childe has some power in the black market. It should be easy to get me an invitation."


    "How do you know my son..." Lei Lao''s face changed and his eyes revealed a cold sharp.


    "I don''t care how I know." Ruan Su low smiled. "Second uncle, you really don''t help me with my relationship with you? I can''t get it. It''s just that everyone who enters the black market will have to report detailed personal information and many complicated procedures. I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve been to the black market."


    Without waiting for Lei Lao to speak, she said, "Lei Lao, the century old family of Ye family is now at the forefront of the storm and in danger. Don''t you really have any idea? No family or any force will exist in the world forever."

 Chapter 602

    Ruan Su''s long black hair was scattered on her shoulders. Her light thin lips were slightly pursed, her delicate melon seed face, her long and thick eyelashes were slightly curled up, and trembled gently with her mouth. "You helped me today, and I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Lei Lao had no way to describe his mood. How could he be the kind of person Ruan Su refused after opening his mouth?


    Moreover, Ruan Su was no different from his daughter in his heart.


    "Xiao Su, your relationship with me, it''s natural to get this invitation. Will bo Xingzhi go too?"


    "Yes, we are together." Ruan Su nodded. It was a little hot in the room. She took off her coat and wore a black knitted lining inside.


    Soft fabrics set off her exquisite figure, and black set off her white face more dazzling like jade.


    "Please, second uncle. You have a huge influence. If you have a chance, you can cooperate."


    Lei Lao picked his eyebrows and looked at her exquisite and perfect face, "Xiao Su, your mind of taking three steps and looking at ten steps really makes me..."


    "Compared with old Lei''s son, what am I?" Ruan Su casually hooked his lips. His white skin and cold eyes were more or less oppressed.


    Lei Lao smiled twice. "He just acted recklessly and asked him to come back to take over the company. He just didn''t come back."


    That said, but the trace of pride on your face can''t deceive people.


    "Please let me know when it''s done." Ruan Su stood up. She picked up her coat on the sofa. Even if she wore it, she did it with extra grace. "I''ll go first."


    "Xiao su... Wait..." Lei Lao hurried to stop her and looked at her. "In fact, I still have something to say to you."


    "En?" Ruan Su glanced at him lightly. Lei Lao''s face was full of inexplicable embarrassment and helplessness. He spoke after a while. "Well, his performance has declined recently, so... I want you to point out the maze."


    Ruan Su smiled, "give me the report and all the sales quota of this quarter, including the company''s marketing plan."


    With that, she didn''t wear her coat directly. She threw her coat on the sofa and sat behind Lei Lao''s desk.


    Lei Lao quickly called his subordinates and said, "hurry up and bring all the things I just said."


    The subordinate Meng Meng didn''t understand why the chairman was so impatient. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately packed up these things and rushed into Lei Lao''s office with his assistant.


    "Chairman, this is what you want."


    "Hurry up, give it to miss Ruan and let her have a look." Lei Laoshen said, with a faint urgency in his voice, as if he was afraid that Ruan Su might run away.


    That subordinate is the manager who just asked Gu Yan about Ruan Su''s identity. He stared at Ruan Su sitting on the chairman''s office chair in shock.


    She


    How can she sit as chairman?


    His eyes are about to fall out. Not everyone can sit on the position of chairman!


    Is... Is she really Ou Ou?


    So God Ou wants to see the company''s statements and accounts in person?


    This... This is too scary, isn''t it?


    The manager stood there faintly. Lei Lao stared at him, "don''t you go out yet?"


    What are you doing standing here?


    Be a wooden stake?


    The manager quickly turned to leave, but Ruan Su stopped him. "Don''t go out. I have a few questions I want to discuss with you."


    Then Ruan Su pointed to the publicity plan and said, "here, why use this plan? This plan does more harm than good, and..."


    "The first reason for this decline in sales is that the first wave of buyers have bought all of them, and they are likely not to change computers within a year or two. We need to broaden new sales ideas and target new buying groups. What you still face is that wave of old customers are promoting and selling..."


    The manager stared at Ruan Su''s red lips, which opened and closed


    A little professional?


    "Why are you stunned?" Ruan Su frowned. "What about the company''s analysts? Do they all eat dry food? Don''t you understand this simple truth? Is it impossible for the company to hire them back with high salary?"


    "Er - no, the analyst also talked about this problem at the beginning, but it''s a pity..." the manager whispered back, but several older managers thought they were wrong and directly rejected it.


    That''s why this is happening.


    Lei Lao snorted coldly, "why didn''t you report to me and let me make a decision?"


    "But... Don''t you delegate all your powers?" the manager was crying. Why did he discuss such a difficult problem here with the chairman and the young woman!


    Also, he is really curious to know if she is Ou Ou?


    "Well, it''s useless to say that now. Change the publicity plan and change the sales group." Ruan Su turned over the document again. "With the increase in the number of electronic devices in consumers'' homes, consumer demand will also be weak. Online classes are very popular in the past two years. The company can also make appropriate transformation and increase the production of some tablet computers or learning machines."


    Leiguan technology also has tablet computers and learning machines, but it is only a branch product and has not been produced and sold as a main product.


    "We have been mainly selling finished computers and notebooks!" the manager looked at Ruan Su in surprise. Did he decide so easily?


    He looked at Lei Lao again, "Chairman..."


    "Xiao Su has a good eye." Lei Lao nodded admiringly, "I had this idea before, but I haven''t discussed it with you. Xiao Su, do you think it''s good to increase the production of tablets and learning machines?"


    Ruan Su gently tapped the table with her fingers and said thoughtfully, "Yes, after all, online classes are very popular now, and there are many apps for learning English or French, such as monkey counseling and Xiaobai class. There are customers when there is demand. Of course, using mobile phones is OK, but the mobile phone screen is always a little small and does great harm to children''s eyes. We can develop and upgrade the eye care mode on the screen."


    "Eye protection mode... This idea is very good!" Lei Laoyue thought more and more and felt very good. "We must develop this technology and not destroy children''s eyes."


    Are the big guys'' decisions so hasty?


    Decided so soon?


    The manager was stunned.


    Then, he was shocked to see Ruan Su stand up again. Before the man came to the sofa, Lei Lao had picked up his coat and helped her hand, "Xiao Su, don''t you stay for a while?"


    Lei Lao asked in a tone, "have dinner with supervisor Gu at noon?"


    Ruan Su looked at the time, "no, I have something else to do."


    "Well, I''ll take you out."


    So they went out one after another.


    The manager was shocked to see Lei Lao personally open the door and ask Ruan Su to go out first, and then he went out again.


    Wipe!


    The chairman opened the door for her in person?


    He also quickly raised his feet to keep up with the people licked by the chairman. That''s what he has to do!


    So he hurried to the elevator. Ruan Su was still talking to Lei Lao. The manager rushed over at a speed of 100 meters and pressed the elevator, "Miss Ruan, please."


    How can you bother the chairman and miss Ruan by pressing the elevator?


    Ruan Su: "


    Lei Lao: "


    Is this boy on the road too fast? He did what he had to do. What did he do?


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding". Ruan Su spoke again before stepping into the elevator, "second uncle, don''t forget about me."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do such a small thing well. You wait for my good news." Lei Lao said immediately. He waved to Ruan Su, "is your uncle that kind of unreliable person?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and refused to comment.


    The elevator door was slowly closed, and her beautiful face slowly disappeared in front of Lei Lao and the manager.


    The manager carefully glanced at Lei Lao''s expressionless face and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    As a result... Lei Lao suddenly glanced at him, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the great God?"


    "Big... Big God?" the manager opened his mouth in amazement and could almost fill an egg. "You said... She really is..."


    "That''s not true. Our family Ou Ou is beautiful and capable. It''s really cheap and thin!" old Lei snorted and glanced at the manager with disdain. "Close your mouth and be careful of flies."


    Oh, oh


    It''s really Ou ou


    Wait, Bo Xingzhi? Isn''t he the president of Bo''s group? This is Mrs. Bo? She''s always on the hot search that day? This real person is so much better than the photos on the Internet!


    Where does it need to be refined? The refined ones are not as good-looking as herself!


    Dizzy, dizzy


    Ruan Su got out of the elevator and went straight to the car.


    Although I only ran two places in the morning, I was still a little tired.


    Bo Xingzhi handled official business in six places. Ruan Su tilted her head on her seat. "Let''s go and go back to six places."


    "OK." Song Yan answered and started the car.


    In the six places, there are not only artificial lakes, but also some corridors and small gardens.


    At the moment, all the cleaning aunts and brothers are cleaning the snow.


    When song Yan and Ruan Su returned, the snow had been cleaned almost.


    The courtyard is clean and looks very refreshing.


    Ruan Su got out of the car and went directly to Bo Xingzhi''s office. He was talking on the phone. The man was standing in front of the window with tall legs, but his back was also full of shocking momentum.


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Everything is done as I say."


    The man on the other end of the phone nodded again and again, "yes, yes, don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "What? What are you doing without telling me?"


    Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone and looked at her like Mo''s eyes.

 Chapter 603

    Bo Xingzhi bent his lips, then opened the chicken soup on the table, and opened several other boxes. There were sweet and sour ribs, Stewed Mutton with radish, and two simple vegetables. The last box contained rice.


    "I think you haven''t come back, so I reserved food for you."


    The man didn''t want to see her hungry and waved to her.


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse. She tore off the scarf around her neck, took off her coat and walked towards the man.


    Bo Xingzhi took out the chopsticks for her and got ready. Then he sat next to Ruan su. His upper body leaned forward slightly, almost close to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su glanced at him obliquely and saw that he also picked up another pair of chopsticks.


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi nodded. She was not there. He had no appetite for anything and simply waited for her.


    While talking, the man''s breath came to his face. He was always so charming. Even if he just picked up chopsticks and clamped a green vegetable, it seemed that the green vegetables were golden.


    Ruan Su was amused by his idea.


    She smiled and caught a green vegetable. "You haven''t told me who was calling just now."


    There was a trace of exploration between her eyebrows.


    Thin line stop silk did not hide the spoil of the bottom of her eyes, and her dark eyes overflowed with a little smile, "guess."


    Ruan Su was unmoved and ate another mushroom.


    Bo Xingzhi clasped her chin fiercely, and the warm breath sprayed on her lips. Ruan Su lazily looked up at him. What game is the man going to play?


    Her face did not change. Even if her chin was so forcibly clasped by a man, she still put food in her mouth.


    She is really hungry now. Although this posture is very indecent, the appearance of opening her mouth and swallowing ribs is not beautiful. But she still did so. If she didn''t cooperate with him in the performance, she could timely interrupt the general temperament hidden in his heart!


    Never thought, Bo Xingzhi fiercely lowered his head and took away the ribs she had just sent in. "You really will destroy the atmosphere."


    As he chewed the ribs, his handsome cheeks moved with his chewing, and he said clearly, "but... This ribs tastes especially delicious."


    Ruan Su''s body stiffened at the news of his drowning.


    He was very close to her, getting closer and closer, so close that the non porous skin on his face was clearly visible.


    At a distance of about a centimeter from her, he stopped.


    She refrained from turning her eyes. The man''s upper body disease happened again. She pushed him, "I''m very hungry."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t ignore the contempt that flashed through her eyes just now, and whispered, "it''s so difficult to get close to you?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but want to smoke him. "Didn''t you get close enough last night?"


    Now her waist is still a little sour!


    The man was cheap and good. Didn''t she just run out and be busy for a long time?


    With such a little daughter-in-law appearance, it is like a large abandoned plush animal. It comes together, wants to kiss and rub.


    She robbed the ribs in her mouth again. No one is so childish.


    She thought so and smiled for some reason.


    She stood up, took out a watch from her coat pocket and threw it very casually in front of Bo Xingzhi. "Pass by the mall and bring it back to you."


    That watch is a limited edition of the latest x design. It''s not something to bring back casually.


    Obviously, she designed it carefully to give it to him.


    She also said yes and no, pretending to be so casual.


    Bo Xingzhi directly saw through her awkwardness and thought she was so cute that she exploded.


    If he is president Ba, she is president BA''s awkward little cute.


    Bo Xingzhi took out his watch and stretched his wrist in front of Ruan su. "Help me wear it."


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "hypocritical! If you have hands and feet, can''t you wear them?"


    Having said that, she helped Bo Xingzhi wear her watch carefully.


    This watch has a unique style, especially the fine workmanship of the dial. It is not an ordinary watch at first sight.


    Wearing it on his wrist, he looks noble and domineering.


    Ruan Su kept silent and continued to eat with her head down. She didn''t know why, but her face was a little red.


    As like as two peas, she did not dare to tell her that she had a watch in her coat pocket.


    And the back of the dial is also engraved with each other''s names, which she carved herself.


    Let''s talk about it later. I don''t know if this man has to have more.


    She is not good at doing such things. As soon as she does it, she is a little embarrassed, blushing and heartbeat.


    I felt like a teenage girl in Huaichun, and my heart was pounding.


    She looked unnaturally and pinned a few strands of broken hair falling from her ear behind her ear. As a result, she heard a magnetic voice in her ear, "wife, are you going to wear a couple''s watch with me?"


    Ruan sutun was stunned. Her face was so red that she could bleed.


    How?


    He... How did he know that the watches he made were for lovers?


    She wants to hide it for another period of time


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi in surprise, and a trace of doubt flashed in her apricot eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with tenderness, doting and tenderness.


    Ruan Sumeng turned her head and avoided the breath of thin Xingzhi. Her heart was completely confused.


    The man''s eyes can almost drown.


    She even dared not look into his eyes, but Bo Xingzhi grabbed Ruan Su''s hand. "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Ruan Su wanted to take it back, but she was a little weak.


    "No... if you think too much, there''s only one watch."


    "As a designer, you don''t know? Do you think I''ll believe it?" Bo Xingzhi smiled, and his good-looking long and narrow eyes stared at Ruan su. "As a designer''s husband, I know every piece of jewelry and even watches you design. So... Designer x, this is clearly a pair, and the other woman?"


    Ruan Su''s heart missed half a beat. He knew... He knew everything.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her hand and put it on his face. Ruan Su wanted to take it back, but Bo Xingzhi had great strength.


    "Wife, obviously put me on the tip of my heart. Why don''t you admit it?"


    His voice was low, with inexplicable tenderness. His eyes are gentle and addictive, and his voice is charming and criminal.


    All the nervousness, uneasiness and embarrassment of Ruan Su were suddenly dissolved by his words.


    Big... What''s wrong?


    Why are you so awkward?


    In the final analysis, I''m still a little afraid to admit that I put him in a very important position in my heart.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly let her go, then got up with a smile, cleaned up the leftovers on the table, and threw all the disposable boxes into the dustbin.


    He did it very skillfully. In front of Ruan Su, he didn''t have any airs. Instead, he was very diligent and tried to do everything himself.


    For example, he never let Ruan Su do these little things.


    He''s enough.


    He took out a wet towel to wipe the table again. After all this, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    With such a fuss, Ruan Su forgot to ask Bo Xingzhi who to call before.


    She listened to the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, and then she remembered it.


    She hooked her lips and was about to wait for the man to come out and interrogate him, but her mobile phone rang.


    It was Jiang Xinyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su pressed the answer button.


    Jiang Xinyu yawned and said slowly, "boss, you asked me to check Yu Fangwei for you. There are already eyebrows."


    "Really?" Ruan Su smiled. "As a side branch of Yu''s family, group leader Yu has made great progress. He sat in the position of group leader at a young age and holds the power of life and death in the film and television industry. If he doesn''t have the support of Yu''s family, he has the support of the Tang family."


    "Boss, you guessed right. The Tang family mainly supported him. After he married Tang Zhizhong''s sister, he began to have a smooth career. However, he was also insidious and cunning. He was against the Tang family''s Yin and Yang. Because Tang Zhizhong''s sister always believed that Yu Fangwei made his fortune by her, he always bossed Fang Wei around at home. Yu Fangwei was rich and powerful, so he ran away I went out to find a gentle interpreter. "


    Jiang Xinyu said with a smile, "so now his wife doesn''t know! If his wife knows, she will tear him up."


    Ruan Su showed a faint smile on her face and lazily folded her legs. "Let''s help him and see if he still has time to take care of my affairs. This man is really rubbish."


    "OK! Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you do it well. Wait for my good news." Jiang Xinyu hung up the phone.


    Recently, the boss always looks for Liang Liang Liang Bai, making him very idle.


    Now there''s finally something to do.


    He was a little eager to try, and his eyes were full of evil smiles.


    Yu Fangwei, I dare to bully my boss. I''m impatient!


    After Bo Xingzhi came out of the bathroom, he quietly sat next to Ruan Su and brushed his mobile phone. After hearing her conversation with Jiang Xinyu, the man raised his eyebrows in silence.


    Seeing her put away her mobile phone, Bo Xingzhi said, "Yu Fangwei offended you?"


    "Card my new movie, call back and revise it again." Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows. "I''ll write the revised content later."


    Bo Xingzhi knew she didn''t want to disturb herself, so he left time and space for her, "I went out to find song Yan to say something."


    Before going out, he also helped Ruan Su soak a cup of honey water.


    "Drink more water."


    At this time, the Tang family villa.


    Mrs. Tang hung up the phone, beaming at her daughter Tang Wanrou and said, "it''s done. Your little aunt''s father didn''t approve the bitch''s film and called back."


    Tang Wanrou was playing a mobile game. When she heard it, the movements on her hands stopped, "really?"


    I''m going to Hangzhou for a meeting on the third day of the 15th.16.17, so it''s a little less these days ~ ~ ~ sorry, please bear with me for a few days. When I get home on the 18th, I''ll be more ~ ~ ~ I''ll be double more every day~~~

 Chapter 604

    A sound of three kills came. She quickly looked down at her mobile phone, "my mother, I''m dead! I took three kills opposite!"


    At the moment she spoke to Mrs. Tang, the highlands of their house were pushed flat by the opposite side.


    When Mrs. Tang saw that she only knew how to play mobile phones, she hated iron and steel. "Can you tell me about you? How can you know how to play?"


    Her joy was instantly discounted.


    "Oh, mom, you wait for me for a while." Tang Wanrou''s hurried operation didn''t help. Looking at the big failure on the mobile phone, she was depressed. "Lost."


    She looked at Mrs. Tang with a mournful face. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Your sister-in-law knows that he can have today''s status. It all depends on our Tang family, so as soon as Mom opens her mouth, your sister-in-law will do it directly." Mrs. Tang puts a happy smile on her face again. "Wait and see, that bitch''s film must be bad. See how she explains to those investors at that time."


    "So fast?" Tang Wanrou threw her cell phone aside and stared at Mrs. Tang. "Mom, my aunt and father are too resolute?"


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Tang glanced at the TV and a trace of disdain flashed on her face. "Hey, if he didn''t marry your little aunt, would he be today? He is today thanks to our Tang family. As long as he doesn''t obey, he will have good fruit to eat in the future."


    In her heart, she doesn''t look up to Fang Wei. She is a collateral branch at home, and she doesn''t have any foundation and contacts.


    Yu Fu didn''t bird him at all and didn''t take him seriously.


    If it weren''t for the Tang family, could he have today''s status?


    The Tang family is his reborn parents.


    Not only did she think so, but Tang Tianxin, Tang Wanrou''s little aunt, also thought so.


    At this time, Yu Fangwei''s home. As soon as Yu Fangwei entered the door, Tang Tianxin stared at him with a gloomy face.


    Yu Fangwei frowned, concealing his disgust at the bottom of his eyes and his irritability in his heart. A smile barely appeared on his face, "madam, what''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy?"


    Tang Tianxin stinks with a sullen face. He twists his body and gives Yu Fangwei a back.


    Yu Fangwei''s hot face pasted a cold ass, and he felt even more uncomfortable. This dead woman will do things day by day. Can''t she stop for two days?


    He doesn''t feel comfortable when he comes back from work every day.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You work and socialize outside, smile at the leaders, and order the subordinates to work.


    It''s nice of her not to say a word of gentle comfort, but also to die every day.


    I want to fucking slap her.


    But thinking of the Tang family behind her, Yu Fangwei held back.


    He walked up to Tang Tianxin with patience and put his hands on her shoulders. Disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Am I not at home and the servant bullied you? Or what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? It makes you unhappy?"


    "Do you know you''re coming back?" Tang Tianxin was very angry as soon as she opened her mouth. She fiercely pointed to the wall clock. "What time is it? It''s eleven o''clock! Do you want to rebel? Are you really too busy to come home as a broken team leader?"


    Yu Fangwei was so angry that he was smoking all over. Didn''t he just come back a little late?


    Do you need it?


    I''ve been looking for him for a long time!


    He bit his teeth and pulled out a bottle of perfume from his pocket. "Wife, this is a new perfume. I''ll give it to you. Can I apologize for it?" was it not a few drinks with several studios this evening?


    "People are bosses. Eating together is for contacts. Otherwise, who will waste midnight eating and drinking with them!"


    Looking at that bottle of perfume, Tang Tianxin''s face is still ugly. "Don''t think that a bottle of perfume can buy me."


    She took perfume and sniffed, then suddenly frowned. "Why do you buy perfume? How do you know this is new? What woman told you?"


    What mistress Yu Fangwei is, but he still has patience to explain, "wife, do you not think this suspicious?" if I really want to find a little girl, I''ll look for a little lover. I''ve already looked for it. I think there are women in the Department discussing new perfume and so on. I heard the ear and hurriedly bought you a bottle.


    He pretended to gently hold Tang Tianxin''s hand, went to the sofa and sat down, "wife, my wife must have everything that other women have."


    "Isn''t it a bottle of perfume? It''s ten bottles, and I''ll buy it for you."


    Tang Tianxin liked to listen to this kind of sweet love words. She lowered her head with shame, and played with the bottle of perfume. Her attitude was also softened. "Then, I will make it difficult to accept it."


    "Wife, are you still angry?" Yu Fangwei gently kissed her on the cheek. "Don''t be angry, but you will get wrinkles."


    Tang Tianxin smiled awkwardly, "I see. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    "Go!" Yu Fangwei immediately hugged her and walked towards the room.


    Late at night, Tang Tianxin had fallen asleep. Yu Fangwei gently called her twice, "wife, wife..."


    Tang Tianxin still breathed evenly. He was relieved to grab his mobile phone and slipped out of the room barefoot without slippers.


    Then I went to the bathroom downstairs and ordered wechat video directly.


    The video was soon connected, and a young woman''s face was reflected. The woman was very charming. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was charming, "husband, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yu Fangwei smiled softly, in a very gentle tone, "did the baby kick you?"


    The woman glanced, "hum, you just miss the baby, you don''t even know you miss me."


    "Yes, you both want to." Yu Fangwei smiled again, with some wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The woman moved the video to her lower abdomen. She saw that her lower abdomen had bulged. She was about four or five months pregnant. She was spoiled, but she was satisfied with Yu Fangwei''s requirements.


    Because she deeply understands that she has won his favor now because his wife can''t have children.


    Yu Fangwei is crazy about his son!


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianxin is in his early 40s and can''t conceive.


    It''s estimated that he can''t have children for him in his life. How can he be willing to die?


    Now jieyuhua has a child. He is so happy that he can''t wait to sing a small play every day. Tonight, he has been with jieyuhua outside until 11 o''clock, which is why he reluctantly goes home.


    "Husband, I''m so lonely and boring!" the woman fainted with red lips and red eyes. "The baby is also lonely. He wants his father to accompany him."


    "Well, well, I''ll go again tomorrow. Good boy!" Yu Fangwei whispered, "you don''t know what the tigress looks like. Endure for a while, you know?"


    "That''s all right." the woman''s look of grievance and perfection made Yu Fangwei very distressed, "well, I''ll hang up."


    After that, Yu Fangwei quietly opened the door of the bathroom. After a look, he found that the living room was still very quiet.


    He pressed the toilet and walked to the upstairs bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    *


    The next day.


    The snow has almost melted. There is wet snow everywhere. The sun shines on the snow and reflects a faint reflection.


    Tang Tianxin is going to attend a wedding banquet. It was held at Mrs. Li''s house where she often plays mahjong. Originally, she didn''t want to go. Mrs. Li''s house runs a taxi company, which she despises.


    However, I heard that Mrs. Li didn''t intend to invite her. She was not a circle at all. Originally, she thought that Mrs. Li knew herself.


    But later, I don''t know why, Mrs. Li personally came to the door and invited her. She also brought happy candy and some gifts.


    Although Tang Tianxin despised Mrs. Li, it was not a loss to wrap a red envelope for a wedding banquet in the face of the gift.


    She would try her best to go and just give Mrs. Li a hand and make her face look good.


    Tang Tianxin wore a dark red dress, which is not very publicized. After all, others can''t wear too bright or too white for weddings.


    She still knows this etiquette.


    Mrs. Li''s daughter is getting married in her early twenties. It''s really early marriage.


    Tang Tianxin thought so. The Tang family''s car stopped at the hotel door. She said to the driver, "don''t wait for me. I''ll call you when it''s over."


    With that, she grabbed her bag and walked towards the hotel.


    She just walked to as like as two peas in the doorway of the hotel, and the pregnant woman was very pretty and beautiful. The maternity dress she wore looked very high grade, and she had a grandmother''s bag that was exactly the same as her hand.


    Tang Tianxin suddenly saw as like as two peas.


    The bag in her hand was a limited edition dinner bag. Although it was only twenty or thirty thousand yuan, it was difficult to grab because it was limited.


    Yu fangweituo got her a small one, but it can hold a lot of things. She likes it.


    Mrs. Li''s guests at her daughter''s wedding banquet are small families who can''t get on the table. Can she even give a bag with grandma Xiang?


    Tang Tianxin couldn''t help looking at the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman walked on without noticing her.


    Tang Tianxin followed behind her, and there was a faint, familiar perfume in the air.


    Tang Tianxin was as like as two peas. She was so stunned that the perfume and the perfume on her body were the same.


    There are a lot of coincidences.


    She was very sensitive and paid more and more attention to the pregnant woman.


    After entering the hotel, the hall was decorated with joy. As expected, it was a wedding event. There were double posts everywhere.


    Tang Tianxin despised Mrs. Li''s taste and looked at the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman sat directly on the table of her family.


    This seems to be Mrs. Li''s relative?


    Tang Tian thought to himself and walked towards Mrs. Li. When Mrs. Li saw her coming, she was very happy to welcome her. "Mrs. Yu, are you here? Sit down, sit down."


    Not knowing whether it was a coincidence or something, Mrs. Li arranged her with the pregnant woman.


    The day before yesterday, my birthday was forgotten by the whole world, even myself... I remembered it today. Hey~~~

 Chapter 605

    The pregnant woman looked at Tang Tianxin and had no reaction.


    I''ve been chatting with some of Mrs. Li''s relatives nearby.


    Mrs. Li''s relatives did not know Tang Tianxin''s identity, but regarded him as a friend of Mrs. Li''s.


    "Meiyu, how many months have you been pregnant?"


    Li Meiyu smiled happily and contented. She raised her hand and gently stroked her swollen belly. "It''s almost five months."


    "When are you going to get married? We are all waiting for wedding wine!" said a middle-aged woman while eating cold dishes on the table. "Don''t just think you are a child-bearing machine and don''t marry you?"


    Almost all the Li family know that Li Meiyu is near a rich man.


    They just don''t know who the big money is.


    Li Meiyu grew up beautiful and good at singing and dancing. She used to be a dancer in the municipal Dance Troupe.


    Since I was with the rich man, the dancer has been inappropriate and has been a canary every day.


    A lot of people in the Li family feel ashamed and think she is shameless.


    But Li Meiyu''s parents divorced early, and no one cared about her.


    Their relatives are not good at face-to-face education and can only despise behind their backs, but it is inevitable to run a few words. Just like now, their seven aunts and eight aunts don''t pay attention to today''s bride, Mrs. Li''s daughter.


    It''s all on Li Meiyu. Another fat woman glanced at Li Meiyu. "Meiyu, you''re pregnant. You have to hurry! Otherwise, the child will be illegitimate in the future."


    Li Meili is a little impatient in her eyes. These people are really worried about eating carrots.


    Just jealous of her money? Found a rich man?


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    But she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she deliberately raised her fingers at Versailles. "This is a ring older than I gave me a few days ago. It''s three carats!"


    When they saw it, a bright diamond ring glittered in the light, dazzling.


    Those aunts couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    Eyes with a touch of disdain, mixed with a faint trace of jealousy.


    Tang Tianxin sat next to pregnant woman Li Meiyu and took a look at the ring on her hand. She recognized that the ring was designed by designer X. three carats is not cheap.


    At first she also wanted one, but later she felt that she was too old to wear it, so she didn''t buy it.


    But she was stunned when she heard the word "older than".


    She suspected that she had heard wrong or that it was a coincidence.


    Her heart pounded. She could hardly hold back and blurted out, "old Yu?"


    Li Meiyu slowly turned her eyes to Tang Tianxin''s face and looked at it. Although Tang Tianxin was over 40, she maintained well and looked like a young woman with a lingering charm.


    Li Meiyu thought Tang Tianxin envied her, and deliberately stretched out her finger, "yes, this ring is also old to give me, but designer x designed it!"


    Really old Yu, surnamed Yu!


    Tang Tianxin couldn''t sit still.


    No, it must happen to be Yu. How can it be her family Yu Fangwei? The smelly man didn''t dare to cheat, and he didn''t dare to let the woman get pregnant.


    Although he comforted himself, Tang Tianxin''s eyelids kept jumping.


    The dance made her uneasy.


    She said with a stiff face, "it seems that Lao Yu is really rich."


    "That''s not true. The house I live in now is also old enough to buy me. Later, when the child is born, old enough to promise me to buy another house for the child." Li Meiyu shows off happily. Only when Tang Tianxin is envious of her like these seven aunts and eight aunts.


    She basks more vigorously, "when I turn back, I will be Mrs. Yu after I divorced her wife."


    "There is no one who can be such a righteous third child." although Tang Tianxin is arrogant and domineering at home, his three outlooks are not crooked.


    If others dare not say, she will take it out directly.


    Can a junior who can''t get on the table be so arrogant and have a face to dry here?


    Li Meiyu was so cold that Tang Tianxin poked her spine. She suddenly looked a little ugly. "What do you know? He has a hen who doesn''t lay eggs and a tigress. Men love gentle and beautiful, like me."


    She looked at Tang Tianxin contemptuously. "You should not be the kind of woman who has no man''s love and no man''s pain? Otherwise, how can you speak so mean? I''m saving an old unhappy family and an unhappy marriage!"


    Tang Tianxin was shocked. "When you are a junior, do you have the face to blow yourself so great?"


    Forget it, I don''t have the same experience with this kind of garbage. I pity that wife Yu


    There''s something wrong with her thinking so.


    A hen that doesn''t lay eggs, a tigress


    It''s not that she takes her seat against the number, it''s true... Her face becomes more and more gloomy and ugly.


    She must figure it out today.


    Once the seed of doubt takes root, it will germinate immediately and grow into a towering tree madly.


    Tang Tianxin became more and more confused and uneasy.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent Yu Fangwei a wechat, "I''m here at Mrs. Li''s daughter''s wedding banquet. Come here, too. I know Mrs. Li alone. It''s a little boring."


    Although Yu Fangwei was impatient, he promised Tang Tianxin, "OK, wait for me for 20 minutes."


    He happened to be working nearby and went straight to the hotel.


    After Tang Tianxin sent a wechat, he looked at Li Meiyu again. "Your family is so kind to you. Why don''t you bring it here for us to see? Besides, don''t you want to save his unfortunate marriage? How can you save it if you don''t even eat together?"


    She suspected that the old Yu in Li Meiyu''s mouth was Yu Fangwei, but she didn''t think it should be.


    Yu Fangwei behaved well and spoiled her at home, and almost obeyed her.


    How could such a man cheat?


    What''s more, the Tang family supported him. He didn''t dare to betray her and the Tang family.


    If he is abandoned by the Tang family, he is nothing.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tianxin felt much more comfortable. What do you care about with a garbage junior?


    It''s really beneath my dignity. She and the little three are not people of the same class at all.


    Li Meiyu was so excited by Tang Tianxin that she was a little embarrassed.


    Those aunts and aunts also looked lively, "yes, Meiyu, he dotes on you and loves you so much that he will come."


    "Yes, didn''t you say he bought you this and that? He''s not willing to even come to dinner with you? Let''s check it for you and see him."


    "See if he is sincere to you."


    "If he really just uses you to have children and doesn''t want to marry you, he''d better beat the child down as soon as possible."


    Li Meiyu''s face turned whiter and whiter as these people talked to each other.


    Yu Fangwei was her God. He told her to go east. She never dared to go west. She is very obedient in front of the man.


    Is it okay to be disobedient? This is her financier.


    She was a little embarrassed at the moment. She could only pretend to pick up her mobile phone and put a wechat to Yu Fangwei, "can you have dinner with me?"


    Yu Fangwei was on his way to the hotel. He thought she was coquettish again, so he replied to her, "I''m busy. I don''t have time. I''ll accompany you in the evening."


    Li Meiyu was relieved to see that he didn''t come. After all... He was in a high position. If he really came and met an acquaintance, he would be invisible.


    It affects Yu Fangwei''s career status. What future does she have in the future?


    She posed and lifted her hair gracefully, "Lao Yu said he had something to do at noon and couldn''t come. Invite everyone to dinner another day."


    "Shouldn''t it be fooling you? Didn''t you come on purpose?"


    "But also, I''m sure I''m embarrassed to appear in such a public place with you because I''m not divorced. It''s a shame to be seen by people I know accidentally."


    "So it''s really bad to be a junior. Meiyu, you really made a mistake because you didn''t have parents to teach you since childhood."


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m pregnant. What else can I do?"


    These people openly and secretly scolded her for her lack of upbringing. Li Meiyu trembled with anger. "Lao Yu said he would divorce! He and I are true love!"


    Tang Tianxin glanced at her and continued to eat. Is there something wrong with the woman''s brain?


    Just then, the glass door of the hall was pushed open, and a middle-aged man came in. The man was wearing a black suit. Although he was middle-aged, he was still elegant.


    Li Meiyu was depressed. As a result, she inadvertently looked up and saw Yu Fangwei. She was happy on her face. Yu couldn''t bear to disappoint herself, so she came again?


    Gave her a surprise?


    She quickly stood up and rushed to the hall to look around. Yu Fangwei, who was looking for someone, waved.


    "Old man! Here!"


    As soon as she made a noise, everyone in the busy hall immediately looked at her and Yu Fangwei.


    Tang Tianxin also looked up.


    Her face turned white and there will be a thunderbolt tomorrow!


    Like five thunders, he looked at Yu Fangwei who was walking towards Li Meiyu. She sat next to Li Meiyu. Because Li Meiyu stood up and her stomach was big, she blocked Tang Tianxin. Yu Fangwei couldn''t see Tang Tianxin at all.


    But Tang Tianxin can see Yu Fangwei clearly.


    Her heart almost suffocated and stared at Yu Fangwei who was getting closer and closer.


    The muscles on her face are trembling, Yu Fangwei! It''s really this shameless old man! Scum man, he hooked up with a bitch behind her back and was ready to have a baby! And scold her for being so ugly!


    When Yu Fangwei saw Li Meiyu, his face suddenly changed. He quickly walked to her and resented her while walking. Why is he here?


    Did Tang Tianxin give him the wrong address?


    At this time, he never thought that his wife and lover were eating in the same place, sitting at the same table and close together.


    He walked to Li Meiyu. Li Meiyu''s face was filled with a smile. "Lao Yu, are you here to accompany me?"


    Yu Fangwei said impatiently, "what company? I''m here to do business! Why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he was still scanning other tables, looking for Tang Tianxin''s figure.

 Chapter 606

    I didn''t find it after looking around. It seems that she is really not here.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and his attitude towards Li Meiyu was a little better. "I''m looking for someone, you eat."


    Li Meiyu was a little depressed and lost. "Don''t go first. Let me introduce you."


    Yu Fangwei looked patiently at the other seven aunts on the table.


    His attention was always on the other table when he looked over.


    "What do you recommend? Lao Yu, please introduce me to the pregnant beauty around you."


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded, so calm that people were surprised.


    Yu Fangwei''s tone, which had just relaxed, suddenly raised again.


    As if he had been struck by thunder, he looked slowly at the source of the sound. As a result, he saw Tang Tianxin sitting next to Li Meiyu.


    Tang Tianxin wore a dark red skirt and sat there gracefully, staring at him calmly.


    Staring at him made him hair.


    Why is she here?


    How is that possible? Why is she still sitting with Li Meiyu?


    Li Meiyu blocked her just now, so she didn''t see her at all!


    Yu Fangwei''s brain was blank. He never thought that he would have such a crematorium situation where the junior and the main room were together at the same time.


    But soon, he reacted and coaxed Tang Tianxin first. He must coax her.


    He gave a stiff, reluctant smile. "She... She''s my friend."


    Li Meiyu said reluctantly, "what friends? We are true love."


    She grabbed Yu Fangwei''s arm and said, "Lao Yu, what are you talking about? Do you know this eldest sister?"


    Yu Fangwei wants to strangle her pig teammate. Can''t you see? This is his Tigress!


    This idiot is mentally retarded!


    People around them stared at them quietly. The seven aunts on the table had clearly seen the truth because they had been immersed in all kinds of family affairs for many years.


    That is... This luxurious wife is obviously Yu''s wife!


    Unfortunately, Li Meiyu, who is in the Bureau, has not reacted yet.


    This... Scene is shocking.


    Those relatives could not help but sweat for Li Meiyu.


    On the contrary, Tang Tianxin gracefully picked up a paper towel to wipe the corners of his lips, and slowly stood up. When Fang Wei thought she wanted to talk well, "wife, listen to me..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap on the face of Yu Fangwei, "Yu Fangwei, you can do it!"


    Li Meiyu was stunned. "What are you doing? Why did you beat our old Yu?"


    "Your family is old enough to be a junior. It''s really an eye opener to be in your realm." Tang Tianxin glanced at Li Meiyu. "See clearly, I''m the female tiger in his family. No wonder I''m called a female tiger. It turns out that there is a Jieyu flower outside."


    She sneered and gave Li Meiyu a slap in the face. "Bitch, can eser serve people for a long time?"


    "Naive! Rubbish!"


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Women like you are uneducated and haven''t even read a book. They only know that they serve people and seduce men by beauty. Maybe you don''t understand what this sentence means at all?"


    Tang Tianxin raised his head and stared at Li Meiyu proudly, as if staring at a lump of garbage.


    She is like a high pearl jade, while Li Meiyu is a low grain of sand.


    Yu Fangwei was very angry, especially his wife yelled at his sharp hearted little lover jieyuhua. Looking at the pitiful appearance of jieyuhua, he felt that Tang Tianxin was detestable.


    It made him angry.


    Ignoring that he had just been slapped and his face was still hurting, he stretched out his hand to pull Tang Tianxin, "what are you doing? There are so many people here that you are not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Yu Fangwei, what bullshit are you putting on? I''m afraid of people''s jokes? Why aren''t you afraid of people''s jokes when you cheat? Why aren''t you afraid of people''s jokes when you make this bitch pregnant?"


    Tang Tianxin was so angry that he had a headache. "Now that your good deed has been exposed, you have come to me? You... You are so shameless."


    How can this man be so scum and shameless.


    It''s so confusing.


    "You are the one who did the ugly thing, not me!" Tang Tianxin became more and more angry. She thought of all kinds of tenderness and sadness when the man faced her.


    As a result, she turned around and betrayed her. She fell in love with another woman. She felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    If the man has been indifferent to her, it''s just bad for her.


    But this man is a model husband in the eyes of everyone in the Tang family.


    Even if she didn''t give birth to a man and a woman for him for so many years, he didn''t complain. He always comforted her and loved her.


    It turned out that he found a piece of garbage outside!


    She really felt that living for so many years was a joke.


    A joke in the dark.


    "Wife, it''s not what you think... All this is an accident." Yu Fangwei didn''t expect that there would be an incident, and the matter developed out of control.


    He is reluctant to leave the Tang family. He is nothing. What about his son if he leaves Li Meiyu?


    He''s not willing to lose his time!


    Break the incense!


    "Accident?" Tang Tianxin sneered. "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? Let you deceive? Now you''re going to continue to deceive me. If you admit it, I''ll look up at you and think you''re a man. Now you''re still using your previous skills to deceive. Sorry... I don''t listen!"


    Her mother''s Tang family is not easy to mess with.


    She glanced at Li Meiyu, who was now a fool. "It''s good to be young. You can be a fool."


    Her eyes fell on Li Meiyu''s bulging belly, "I really thought I could have a baby?"


    Yu Fangwei turned pale and knew that Tang Tianxin was mad at this time! When he reached the top of his anger, he subconsciously protected Li Meiyu behind him. "What do you want to do? I warn you, you can''t be born by yourself. You can''t envy others!"


    His subconscious act of protecting Li Meiyu stabbed Tang Tianxin.


    She just felt that her broken heart was bleeding again.


    She was so cold and angry that she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. It turns out that people can''t cry when they are in extreme pain.


    She smiled angrily. "Yu Fangwei, you have been married for many years. You should despise me so much. Even if I despise it, I won''t take it out on an unborn child. But if you guard against me so much, I might as well follow your heart and show it to you."


    She said while calling, "sister-in-law, come to the hotel. I''ll send you an address and bring some people."


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s your sister-in-law. I was bullied and kicked the bitch''s evil seed!"


    She hung up the phone and looked at Yu Fangwei''s black face. "What? You''re afraid I''ll get rid of your child, so I''ll do it in front of you!"


    Yu Fangwei angrily pointed to her and yelled, "you bitch, shameless bitch, you can''t give birth to me and don''t allow others to live! You vicious woman, you dare to get rid of my child, and I''ll divorce you tomorrow!"


    "Do you think I have to wait until tomorrow?" Tang Tianxin glanced at Yu Fangwei like garbage.


    Then she called again, "lawyer Li, help me get the divorce agreement. Yu Fangwei and I drafted it before, and now it''s finally in use."


    Before, Yu Fangwei signed an agreement to get out of the house in case of divorce.


    At that time, he could do anything to win the trust of the Tang family. Even if he signed such an agreement, he could sign it without changing his face in order to express his love for Tang Tianxin.


    He never thought that it would come true one day.


    He was shocked. "Wife, are you going to divorce me?"


    Although he wants Li Meiyu to have children for him, he really doesn''t want a divorce.


    He''ll lose everything if he gets divorced. Is he crazy?


    What he said just now was also angry. At present, his heart was flustered like a cat scratching.


    "Wife, I''m just angry, so I''m a little more serious. Don''t divorce me."


    As soon as he exported, Li Meiyu immediately turned pale. How much sun she had before, how much she showed off, how much Versailles she had, and how ridiculous she is now.


    What she had said before, how much she loved and spoiled her, all turned into ironic jokes at this time.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    It made her face swell.


    Her relatives and friends were also shocked by the b-war between Yu Fangwei and Tang Tianxin.


    Not only they, but everyone in the hotel was staring at the couple who tore up B publicly.


    Mrs. Li shrank into the crowd and dared not say a word.


    Things have gone beyond her imagination. She was just doing things with money. Someone asked her to invite Tang Tianxin to the wedding banquet.


    It never occurred to her... That such a thing should happen.


    Just then, suddenly the glass door of the hotel was pushed open, and several men in black rushed in.


    Looking around, he rushed towards Li Meiyu immediately.


    Several strong men directly controlled Li Meiyu firmly. Yu Fangwei''s face was ugly and dark. "What are you doing? She''s just a woman. She''s pregnant. She''s a pregnant woman. Do you want to openly bully pregnant women?"


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Zhizhong also appeared in the hotel at this time. Mrs. Tang quickly walked over and slapped Yu Fangwei in the face. "Scum man! Dare to bully my sister! You don''t want to live!"


    Yu Fangwei was dazed by her slap. "You... How can you hit people?"


    "It''s you! Come home with me!" Tang Zhizhong also raised his foot and kicked him, "is it still a man to bully my sister?"


    He glanced at the man in black, and immediately two men in black grabbed Yu Fangwei and dragged him out directly.

 Chapter 607

    The man in black dragged Yu Fangwei from the ground to the door of the hotel like a dead dog.


    He wailed and shouted, "Tianxin, wife, look at me..."


    "Help me, wife."


    "I''ll never have anything to do with Li Meiyu again!"


    He barked like a pig, loud and tragic.


    Tang Tianxin just looked at the scene indifferently without any expression.


    A little while later, her unfeeling eyes fell on Li Meiyu, who had long been stunned. Li Meiyu stood there with a big belly and a pale face.


    But the bulging abdomen seemed to satirize her, laughing at her failure of marriage, the unfaithfulness of meeting people, and the pain of not being able to ask for a son.


    Tang Tianxin''s heart was getting colder and colder to the extreme. She stood there like a clown without clothes. Chiguoguo was examined and ridiculed by the public.


    The corners of her lips trembled, but she said nothing.


    The throat was dry and astringent. It seemed that countless grains of sand were crushing her throat so hard that she couldn''t make a sound.


    She is a joke.


    What love wife, pet wife, and love between husband and wife are all fake.


    Tang Zhizhong glanced at Li Meiyu and sneered, "take him to the hospital."


    Li Meiyu was as frightened as shaikon. "What are you... What are you going to do?"


    She covered her stomach in horror. "Child, my child, you can''t touch my child!"


    "An illegitimate son is just a wild seed. What do you keep it for?" Tang Zhizhong smiled cruelly. "You don''t expect Yu Fangwei to save you? He can''t protect himself. What can he do to save you?"


    Tang Zhizhong was so angry with Yu Fangwei that he dared to bully his sister Tang Tianxin. Didn''t chiguoguo hit him in the face?


    Yu Fangwei''s behavior is basically playing with their Tang family as monkeys.


    Is he a bully of the Tang family?


    His Tang family''s face is easy to be trampled on?


    "Direct induction of labor! What nonsense?" Mrs. Tang was impatient for a long time. She stepped forward and kicked Li Meiyu''s abdomen. Li Meiyu fell to the ground in pain.


    "Ah --"


    She gave a shrill scream and covered her aching stomach, "my child... My child..."


    It hurt so much that she almost convulsed.


    She bent over and curled up on the ground.


    Sadly and helplessly, he stretched out a hand, and his eyes were full of despair, "help me... Help me..."


    "My child, my child..."


    Her shrill scream echoed over the whole hotel hall. She had never been so desperate and helpless.


    But in the face of power, none of her relatives dared to come to help her.


    There are even several aunts falling down the well nearby.


    "Meiyu, I advised you not to be a junior. Now it''s all right!"


    "This is the end of being a junior. You, ah, have no upbringing since childhood, and you will become what you are today."


    "When someone is a junior, he has to have the consciousness of being trampled by others."


    "Yes, yes, don''t learn from Meiyu. It''s a shame. You deserve it!"


    Li Meiyu''s heart was cold, and her stomach hurt so much that bean sized beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Mrs. Tang was also startled. The kick she had just kicked did use some force, but it didn''t make ten percent.


    Seeing this scene, she was also afraid of killing people. She quickly told the man in black, "send him to the hospital!"


    People in black immediately raised Li Meiyu and rushed outside the hotel.


    Li Meiyu''s legs kept oozing blood. The blood dripped down her pants, leaving a series of blood stains in the lobby of the hotel.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    A good wedding banquet was messed up.


    Mrs. Li didn''t have much face either, but she was quietly in a better mood when she thought of the money she had received these two days.


    Pretending that nothing happened, he greeted everyone, "a little episode, a little episode, don''t affect us."


    "Oh, everyone has forgotten what happened just now."


    "Li Meiyu, don''t come and go in the future."


    Tang Tianxin also left with the Tang family. Mrs. Li thought about it and hurried to follow, "Yu... Ms. Tang, I''m sorry, this happened."


    She had intended to call Mrs. Yu, but her words changed again.


    Tang Tianxin took a look at her. Now she can''t figure out whether Mrs. Li invited her to the wedding banquet intentionally or unintentionally.


    Is this really a coincidence?


    But her heart was so confused that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    She said nothing and got into the car.


    Yu Fangwei made a lot of trouble. I don''t know which reporter was also at the wedding banquet. He even photographed it directly and then spread it to the microblog.


    And also @ the official microblog of the drama review team.


    That''s @ amazing.


    The scandal of Yu Fangwei was known by his superiors.


    This style of work is the most important problem, especially not only raising a mistress, but also making others pregnant with children.


    On the same day, the official microblog made an announcement that Yu Fangwei was dismissed.


    He''s finished.


    There was no job and no wife. The wealth he had accumulated was saved by the Tang family.


    And when he got married, he also signed a clean out agreement.


    Now it''s good. It''s a clean house and a poor man.


    Not only that, Li Meiyu had no children in her stomach. Li Meiyu also died after knowing that he had no job.


    At the beginning, she was willing to be a junior, just because she took a fancy to his money.


    Now he cleans himself out of the house and sits and eats with him until he dies?


    Ruan Su hooked her lips after seeing Yu Fangwei''s end on her microblog.


    He called Jiang Xinyu directly, "it''s fast and beautiful."


    She didn''t mean to be satisfied with it.


    Jiang Xinyu was as happy as winning a big prize. His tone was flattering, "boss, can you give me a few days off?"


    "Why? Where are you going for vacation?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, and a smile flashed on her beautiful face.


    "Well, it''s still Yang Tiantian, the fashion designer, who pesters me every day. I want to go out and breathe." Jiang Xinyu said with a trace of embarrassment.


    "OK, sure. A week." Ruan Su approved his leave directly, with a casual look, "are you going abroad for vacation?"


    "That''s for sure! I''m going to France, far away from her!" Jiang Xinyu said and pulled the topic elsewhere.


    But Ruan Su sent a wechat to Yang Tiantian while talking to him absently, "France."


    Yang Tiantian replied to her quickly, "thank you, meimoda."


    Ruan Su evilly hooked her lips and showed satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes. She said to Jiang Xinyu, who was still chattering on the other end of the phone, "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    "Hey... I..." he hasn''t finished yet!


    Jiang Xinyu looked at the phone hung up depressed. How can he feel that he has become more and more unpopular recently?


    Ruan Su hung up the phone and looked at Song Yan coming in from the outside. Song Yan came quickly with an invitation in his hand.


    "Miss Ruan, this is sent by Lei Lao."


    Ruan Su nodded, took the invitation, looked at it and said, "I''m going to the red light district. Now we''ll start."


    Song Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to start now?


    So fast?


    That''s too fast, isn''t it?


    "I''ll call the young master."


    Song Yan hurried to the study, pushed the door in and saw Bo Xingzhi sitting behind his desk dealing with official business.


    Hearing the news, the man looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yan then relayed Ruan Su''s words to Bo Xingzhi. The man raised his eyebrows, "what are you doing in the red light district?"


    "I don''t know. Miss Ruan didn''t say."


    "Let''s go. Just pack up and go."


    Bo Xingzhi put away the documents in his hand and stood up tall.


    With that, he walked outside and saw that Ruan Su was not in the living room.


    He frowned and walked towards the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Ruan Su packing.


    He looked at the back of her packing and was in a trance.


    In the past few years of marriage, she almost always helped him pack his luggage when he went flying.


    He hasn''t seen her packing for a long time


    After finishing cleaning up, Ruan Su looked back and saw that he was looking at her affectionately.


    She blushed. "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s sexy thin lips slightly outlined a perfect arc. He came to her, clasped her waist with his long arm and pushed her against the wall.


    Her graceful figure fits perfectly with him.


    The man''s breath lingered in her breath. Ruan Su only felt that her heart missed half a beat.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    "What? We''re going to start later!"


    Her voice was angry, but it sounded particularly provocative.


    Thin Xing Zhi lowered his head fiercely, and thin lip bit her lip accurately.


    The sweet taste made him head.


    It was quite a while before he let her go.


    The man stared at her perfect little face, ruddy lips and sparkling apricot eyes.


    As if they were seducing him.


    "If you don''t want to start later, I really want to..."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t finish, but his red eyes and tight abdomen perfectly revealed his heart at this time.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful little face showed a faint blush, and some jiaochen stared at him, "let go!"


    What is this man full of?


    Don''t look at what time it is.


    "I''ve got a helicopter ready. We''ll leave right away."


    As soon as Ruan Su''s words fell, a sound of propeller came.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    Bo Xingzhi reluctantly let go of her wrist. After she regained her freedom, she answered the phone immediately, "OK, stop at the roof and we''ll go there right away."


    Song Yan and the three of them went directly to the roof with their luggage and saw a red helicopter parked there steadily.


    The propeller blew a violent whirlwind, which made people hunt in clothes and clothes, raised Ruan Su''s long hair, and she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and protected her in his arms, "let''s go."

 Chapter 608

    The sky became more and more gloomy. Under the cover of the heavy night, a helicopter quickly rose into the sky, like a bird skimming the dark sea, rushing into the night.


    Inside the helicopter, Ruan Su placed a laptop in front of her. She was tapping the computer keyboard while staring at the screen.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t bother her, but looked at a document on his lap.


    Suddenly there was a small rustle of rain outside the window.


    It''s like playing a waltz.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly. She looked out of the window and saw a drizzle in the deep night sky.


    Small raindrops fell from the sky and hit the window of the plane like filaments.


    The co pilot in the co pilot''s seat is monitoring the weather.


    After a while, he came to report, "boss, it''s drizzly weather now, and it won''t cause lightning, because drizzle usually falls when there is no wind, so it will be accompanied by the formation of fog. If mixed with smoke, it will further reduce the visibility. So... Shall we continue flying? Or forced landing?"


    Ruan Su looked out of the window and asked Bo Xingzhi in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    The man put away the document, tapped his knee with his slender fingers, and after a while, his magnetic voice sounded, "tell the driver, I''ll drive."


    Ruan Su was stunned. "I asked you to come out with me, not to let you be a pilot."


    The two pilots and co pilots are brothers of the secret door and have strong flying skills.


    However, there should still be a certain gap compared with Bo Xingzhi.


    The man stood up tall with long legs. He was tall and slim. Although he didn''t wear the captain''s uniform, he was still handsome and threatening.


    He suddenly bent over and leaned close to her ear. He didn''t speak, but his eyes stayed on Ruan Su''s beautiful little face. When Ruan Su almost couldn''t bear it, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her bright wrist, "you accompany me."


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly jumped and was pulled up by the man.


    Pushed to the co pilot''s position.


    Bo Xingzhi was already sitting in the driver''s seat. He touched the joystick of the plane with both hands and smiled calmly. His side face was perfect in the light.


    His expression was focused, his thick long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his fundus, and his perfect mandibular line was smooth and charming.


    Ruan Su looked at his serious expression slightly, and an idea could not help but emerge in his heart. No wonder people often say that serious men are the most attractive.


    In the boundless drizzle, the drizzle like silver fell.


    The dark sky seemed to collapse.


    Bo Xingzhi skillfully controlled the plane and drove steadily.


    The driver and the co pilot are facing each other. This is the general technology... At a glance, it is much better than them.


    Watching, Ruan Su was a little sleepy. Gradually, her head tilted, and she fell asleep in the co pilot''s seat.


    The remaining light from the corner of thin Xingzhi''s eyes fell on her. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and motioned to song Yan.


    Song Yan quickly found a small blanket and covered Ruan su.


    It was getting bright and a helicopter slowly landed on the roof of a luxury building.


    The majestic building is as majestic as steel, iron and copper.


    By this time, they had reached the red light district, and the building was just the most insignificant one in the red light district.


    The atmosphere on the roof was solemn. On both sides of the helicopter, I looked past.


    Two neat rows of men in black were standing there, all with their heads down and their right hands across their chests, welcoming the people in the plane in the most respectful way.


    In the lonely morning, the cabin door of the helicopter was opened.


    A slender figure stepped out slowly from the plane, but a mysterious black dress could not hide the cold and strong breath.


    She is as cold as a snow mountain.


    The temperament like snow lotus doesn''t make people think of any obscenity, because the breath is suffocating.


    Slowly, a beautiful face that took away the breath appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Boss!"


    The voice of respect soared into the sky.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face didn''t have any expression. Compared with the excitement of their subordinates, she was calm as if it should have been a matter of course.


    Suddenly, people saw a tall and mighty man coming out of the helicopter with a beige windbreaker in his hand and whispering softly, "it''s cold in the morning, put it on."


    Then, a beautiful face of an evil spirit came into the eyes of everyone, and a faint golden light scattered on the man. The cold breath was awe inspiring with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Each one stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock. He gently spoiled and put the windbreaker on Ruan Su''s shoulder.


    The people in black suddenly felt a little dizzy. Is this their boss''s man?


    Wipe!


    The boss hasn''t returned to the red light district in the past two years. Now this is


    What''s going on?


    They all looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    Finally, a man named Xiao Gang stepped forward, "boss, welcome back, this way, please."


    Ruan Su nodded, walked forward slowly, took two steps and turned back, stretched out a thin white palm towards the man behind him, smiled at the thin line, stretched out a dry and warm big hand and grasped her hand.


    Ruan Su walked forward holding Bo Xingzhi''s hand and casually said to Xiao Gang, "introduce me, this is my ex husband Bo Xingzhi, and this is song Yan and song tezhu."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The heart of the man in black suddenly stopped almost at the same time.


    ex-husband?


    They just woke up from the shock of Ruan Su''s boyfriend and received another heavy hammer.


    The boss is married? And divorced? Still tangled with your ex husband after divorce?


    What kind of sadistic love is this?


    At the thought of his ex husband, Xiaogang and their eyes to Bo Xingzhi all took a trace of exploration and dissatisfaction.


    Our boss is so perfect. It''s your blessing to marry you.


    How dare you divorce our boss?


    Hum! wait and see!


    The seeds of discontent take root and sprout immediately.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately noticed the hostility of these people in black to him and frowned slightly, but he didn''t show any negative emotions, but continued to move forward.


    A group of people went down from the roof and went directly to the elevator entrance.


    On the surface, this building looks like a foreign trade export company called Tianqing. In fact, it is Ruan Su Pan''s power in the red light district. It''s just... She came to the red light district this time and just wanted to come and go quietly.


    That''s why I asked ray for an invitation.


    It''s OK to get an invitation in the name of sunny weather, but she doesn''t want to.


    On the 66th floor of Tianqing, there is a suite dedicated to Ruan su. She directly came to the suite with Bo Xingzhi song Yan. The suite is a four bedroom and two hall, with kitchen, restaurant, bathroom and a study.


    Although she didn''t come here often, she was cleaned very clean, which didn''t hinder her check-in.


    She and Bo Xing stopped in the master bedroom, while song Yan stayed in the second bedroom.


    There is still a whole day before the anniversary celebration in the red light district. I spent the night on the plane last night and was a little tired.


    So Ruan Su went directly into the bathroom and prepared to take a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    As a result, when she came out after taking a bath, she found that Bo Xingzhi fell asleep on the bed.


    He lay on the pillow quietly with his hands and eyes slightly closed. With even breathing, his broad chest fluctuated regularly. The black short was scattered between his forehead, like a knife cut like a perfect handsome face. He could not see his usual calm and bold. The bridge of his handsome nose outlined the perfect face.


    Perhaps because of the fatigue of the plane in the middle of the night, his tight frown gradually stretched out, and his small wheezing thin lips added a trace of childlike interest to the angular handsome face. The usual seriousness and coldness seemed to fade away, showing a little lovely and loving feeling.


    Looking at him sleeping, Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    The man... Fell asleep. Why is he like a child?


    It''s too different from the day, isn''t it?


    She smiled, shook her head, and lay down beside the man. Her body had not yet been laid down. One arm crossed over, directly fastened on her thin waist and hugged her in her arms.


    Ruan Su: "


    How dare you hug people when you fall asleep?


    Before she could think more, she gradually fell asleep.


    *


    The red light district has become a district, close to the coast, with pleasant scenery.


    The darkest side of the world is gathered here. Anyone who lives here is a frightening figure.


    There are countless high-rise buildings here. On the surface, it looks like a modern and fast-paced city.


    However, people without any ability or influence want to set foot here, but it is as difficult as heaven.


    Today is the 22nd anniversary celebration of the red light district.


    The whole city was jubilant and lively.


    At this time, the district chief was standing on the tallest building in the center of the city, overlooking the small town along the edge.


    The man wore a black mask on his face. He seemed to be the emperor from the dark night, and his eyes were as cold as frost.


    He is tall and strong, and the whole person has a strong smell of killing, which makes people feel scared.


    The site of the anniversary celebration is held in the largest hotel in the city. There are not only the site, but also several branch venues, such as the opera house, the seaside, or the stadium in the city.


    All the people gathered together. On the surface, everything seemed so beautiful.


    The hotel is very luxurious and has a wide lawn. In the middle of the lawn, a stage with dazzling and luxurious dance lights is built.


    At this time, the audience under the stage has been filled with all kinds of important local people, each of whom is a big man.


    They had been waiting for a long time, but no one dared to show impatience on his face.


    Unless they''re tired of living.


    Everyone dressed up and sat upright, and a few looked at the famous watch on their wrist from time to time.


    I don''t know who said, "the district head is coming!"


    The audience, who had been sitting upright, even held their necks straight for fear of making mistakes.

 Chapter 609

    With the sound of neat footsteps, a tall and strong man appeared in front of everyone. The man wore a black mask on his face.


    All the people at the scene immediately stood up neatly, stared straight at the mask, and the man stepped into the center of the stage.


    The man''s mask is carved with complicated totem, which looks mysterious and noble.


    He stood there, tall and straight, as if he were the king here.


    "Now let''s invite our district head to make a speech!"


    The host''s voice rang out, and a burst of warm applause came.


    The masked man took over the microphone, and his cold voice was inexplicably dull. "The anniversary celebration is annual, and this year is no exception. I hope you can have fun. Now I announce that the celebration officially begins!"


    "Pa Pa ~!"


    Another round of applause resounded through the night, and everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    With the beginning of this, the biggest activity of the anniversary celebration is also carried out, that is, the auction they have been looking forward to for a long time.


    The anniversary celebration will hold a huge auction in the main venue every year. There will be many rare treasures on the auction.


    People here don''t need money. As long as they want and get what they want, they will try their best to take pictures.


    At the entrance of the auction, Ruan Su frowned slightly when he saw the crowd and all kinds of noise.


    Although she knew there were many people at the auction in the red light district, she didn''t expect so many.


    "It really deserves to be the annual event of the red light district. So many people."


    Song Yan followed Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s normal to start fighting if you disagree here.


    Someone in front is fighting hard because of jumping in the queue.


    The scream came from time to time, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes swept around, and then stopped at another channel outside the gate of the auction house.


    Compared with the current road, the passage is almost a completely different scene. The spacious passage is paved with a red carpet on the ground.


    There were dozens of men in black lined up with cold faces, and their bodies vaguely exuded a cruel and gloomy smell.


    These people who wanted to enter the auction were so frightened that they didn''t dare to squeeze past.


    Therefore, this passage is particularly quiet.


    After Bo Xingzhi''s eyes swept over, he just saw a group of men stepping into the red carpet. His eyes finally fell on the tall man headed by the center. The man was wearing a black mask and short black hair, and a cold air that made the temperature in the air drop from top to bottom.


    "The owner of the red light district?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and his eyes were heavy.


    Ruan Su stood beside him and noticed the masked man on the red carpet.


    "I don''t know what kind of face it is under that mask."


    "What? Do you want to see?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at her with jealousy in his eyes.


    He didn''t like her eyes on other men very much.


    Ruan Su Yanhong''s lips were slightly upturned. "What''s crazy? Don''t you see where it is now?"


    Bo Xingzhi tilted his head slightly, and his dark eyes flashed a trace of pleasure. Although Ruan Su was angry, he was a little sweet in his heart.


    I feel good.


    The man soon gathered the pleasure from the corners of his lips, and his handsome face was so cold that he had no emotion.


    Holding Ruan Su''s hand, he entered the auction house.


    However, the cold and gloomy eyes of the masked man made Ruan Gonggong have the illusion that he was stared at by the vampire bats in the dark.


    She took a deep breath.


    Soon after the masked men entered the auction house, several more groups of people poured in.


    These people are all powerful forces in the red light district without exception. Song Yan seldom comes to the red light district, so he is very curious at the moment.


    I just think I''m an eye opener.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi walked on the channel, the light was slightly dark, they walked to the end of the channel, then turned, and suddenly a spacious and bright auction site appeared in front of everyone.


    Song Yan couldn''t help taking a breath. The auction house was bigger than Lu Yanchuan''s in the capital.


    In particular, the dense seats and the bright crystal chandelier overhead dazzled people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are your seats?" just then, a waiter in maid''s clothes came quickly and asked respectfully.


    Ruan Su didn''t answer, but directly handed over his invitation.


    After seeing the invitation letter, the waiter flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. His attitude was more respectful and slightly bent. "This is the invitation letter for VIP guests. Please follow me."


    With that, she led the way in front, while Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi song Yan followed her closely.


    After shuttling around the huge venue for about five minutes, the waiter finally stopped at the place closest to the auction desk, pointed to a seat and smiled at Ruan Su Rouwan, "please take a seat, three."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and went into the spacious and exquisite seat to sit down. Not only did she send this, but there was also a small tea table in front of the three of them. There were snacks, fruits, milk tea, red wine and other drinks and cakes on the tea table.


    The seat is similar to the material of the sofa and is very comfortable after sitting.


    It is fundamentally different from the hard seats of the ordinary chairs behind.


    The front two rows are equipped with this kind of small tea table, together with supporting seats.


    All are distinguished guests, and some are big guys from all over the world, or big guys from the red light district.


    They haven''t seen Ruan su. When they see them sitting in the VIP IVP area, they all cast surprised and confused eyes at them from time to time.


    Ruan Su ignored them and quietly waited for the auction to begin.


    A young man with dark purple lips took back his eyes. Beside him was an old man with the same dark purple lips, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think the three of them are very strange." fan Lian frowned slightly. "I''ve never seen them before..."


    "Our blood medicine Valley has been in the red light district for several years, and its status is not an ordinary mole ant. Therefore, compared with them, the three of them are just mole ants, and the young master doesn''t have to pay attention to them." the ancient old man fan Sheng said coldly, with deep disdain in his words.


    "This time we''re here for no man grass, otherwise I don''t want to come even for the anniversary celebration." fan Lian''s dark purple lips pursed. "We must not let it fall into the hands of others."


    The old man smiled, "don''t worry, young master. I''m prepared around the auction. Even if wuman grass falls into the hands of others, he will never get out of the red light district."


    The corner of fan Lian''s mouth caught up a cold radian, "that''s good."


    Wuman grass is very important to their whole blood medicine valley. All the disciples of blood medicine Valley practice a martial arts called blood medicine God palm. However, if they practice this martial arts for a long time, they will be poisoned. The toxicity will invade their body bit by bit with the deepening of their cultivation.


    The strength of blood medicine Valley is strong. All disciples are good at curing diseases and saving people, but their fees are very high, but their medical skills are very good, especially at detoxification and some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    It''s a big medical family in the red light district.


    However, such a big medical family can''t cure the disadvantages of martial arts practiced by their own family.


    Therefore, people in their family have a distinctive feature, that is, their lips are dark purple.


    Their poison is very similar to that of chicken beads.


    The emergence of wumancao will certainly bring a glimmer of vitality to their family. After all, if they don''t find a way to restrain the toxicity of family martial arts, their whole family will be destroyed.


    Fan Lian is a descendant of his family. His medical skills are very high, so he is also deeply poisoned. No one in the fan family wants to see such a medical genius die.


    This time, wuman grass will appear at this auction. They must win it.


    At any cost.


    Wuman grass rarely comes out, so not many people know it. Xueyi Valley is bound to get it.


    Just then, a string of crisp silver bells rang.


    After hearing this sound, the whole noisy venue immediately became silent.


    Ruan Su looked up at the stage and saw a white haired old man smiling at everyone.


    "It''s about to start at last." Bo Xingzhi looked at the huge auction hall almost full of people and whispered to Ruan Su''s ear.


    Ruan Su''s ears moved. She just felt the man''s warm breath spraying over, which made her ear tips itch.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her ear, "don''t make trouble."


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi withdrew and sat down.


    Countless eyes are turned on the old man. If his eyes can kill, the old man will be pierced countless times.


    "Hello, everyone. I think we are all impatient." the old man in a black suit smiled and opened his mouth. As an experienced auctioneer, he knew what these people were thinking at a glance.


    It''s not him, it''s the babies.


    "I''m Shang Zan, the auctioneer tonight. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin." as his voice fell, two etiquette ladies came over. They put down their things and retreated to one side.


    Shang Zan gently opened the red velvet cloth covered on it, and saw that there was a dagger carefully made by a famous teacher on it, which was also inlaid with a ruby.


    The dagger flickered with cold light in the light.


    "This knife is called cool, resistant to being cast by black iron and cutting iron like mud, but it has a history of nearly 100 years and starts shooting 100000."


    Shang Zan waved the dagger casually.


    Looking at the dagger, Ruan Su was not interested.


    On the contrary, song Yan was eager to try and bid directly.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him. "Do you like it?"


    Song Yan''s eyes twinkled. "I think girls are very suitable."


    Ruan Su picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. "Oh, when did song tezhu have a girlfriend?"


    The man who has always been natural and unrestrained immediately made a big red face and looked a little uncomfortable. "Where''s my girlfriend? I want to give it to 77."

 Chapter 610

    As soon as song Yan''s voice fell, someone began to rob.


    After all, this dagger was made more than 100 years ago. Although it is not an antique, it is also a good thing, especially cutting iron like mud, which is very attractive.


    Enough for self-defense.


    Soon the price soared to more than 500000.


    Finally, song Yan got it at a price of one million.


    After all, a dagger costs only one million. Many people think it''s not cost-effective after weighing the pros and cons.


    Song Yan looked at it with a dagger in his hand. The little Lori was so violent that she should like it.


    In particular, the handle of the knife is also inlaid with a gem. It seems that after so many years, the gem still emits bright light. At first glance, it is not an ordinary gem.


    Under Ruan Su''s teasing eyes, he smiled and put the dagger away.


    Jun''s face is a little red.


    Ruan Su didn''t turn her head and looked at the auction table again. At this time, another pill appeared in the auctioneer''s hand. It was just Ruilan No. 133 she got.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Thin line stopped hooking his lips and glanced at those crazy people. Then he opened his voice full of magnetism, "see? They''re crazy."


    Ruan Su curled her lips, and a trace of irony flashed on her beautiful face. "It''s just a medicine, but it''s not immortality."


    After the bidding lasted for a few minutes, a thin man was excited and took it at the price of 800000.


    When the etiquette lady sent the Ruilan 133 to him, he immediately picked up the water next to him, took the medicine to his mouth and drank it.


    His body doesn''t look very good. This medicine is what he needs most at this time. It can strengthen his body and the effect is very fast.


    Ruan Su was also stunned by his urgent roaring operation.


    Is it so urgent?


    The auction is still going on smoothly, and there are many dazzling treasures on the next auction platform.


    What strange secret collections of the ancient martial family, what strange medicinal herbs, or strange antiques you haven''t heard of, and what limited edition jewelry or limited edition sports cars


    There are so many kinds that there is almost no repetition.


    Everything is shocking.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been sitting quietly in their seats, shooting nothing.


    These things are like dust in their eyes.


    And many of the people sitting in the front row who have supreme financial resources have not made a move. They seem to be waiting, waiting


    After another small hammer fell and an item was taken away by a favorite buyer, the auctioneer said with a smile, "the next auction is two antidote pills auctioned by blood medicine valley."


    "This antidote pill can detoxify nearly 30 kinds of poisons, such as snake poison, ant poison... Etc..." the auctioneer introduced in detail.


    Ruan Su frowned. She heard that the clan leader of Xueyi Valley is fan. The fan family has been a medical genius for generations, and they have never cooperated with those hospitals. They have formed their own faction. They have been away from the red light district for a long time to treat the outlaws in the red light District.


    Therefore, Xueyi Valley is both good and evil. It is not a decent person, but it will not take the initiative to harm others.


    But Bo Xingzhi thought of another layer, which can solve more than 30 kinds of poison. Can you also solve the poison of "Mei silkworm"?


    His thin lips were tight and his handsome eyebrows were slightly restrained. He could not see any emotion on his face, but with the sound of the auctioneer, "please bid!" falling, he raised the sign.


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "what are you doing with your cards?"


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the speech, his eyes also fell on Ruan Su''s clean little face, "it may be useful."


    Ruan Su was stunned, "it can''t solve..."


    "How do you know you can''t solve it if you don''t try?" Bo Xingzhi said in a low voice. "If you can''t solve it, what if you can just solve it?"


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Because it was an antidote, it immediately attracted countless eyes. Many people looked at the two antidote pills with hot eyes.


    "Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, it''s better to auction it separately." the auctioneer smiled. "This can benefit two people. After all, I''m a very kind person!"


    After he separated from the auction, those people did grab more fiercely.


    The starting reserve price was 200000, which soon soared to 1 million, and then 2 million


    Those people kept shouting. After all, they were in a dangerous place like the red light district. Who knows when they will be plotted.


    Ruan Su sat quietly in her seat. She clasped her hands and listened to the increasing prices ringing in her ears. In just ten minutes, the price of an antidote pill soared to three million.


    The master and servant of Xueyi Valley showed a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "Oh - what Ruilan 133, it''s really worthless compared with our antidote pill." fan Sheng''s eyes were full of ridicule, "it''s just a little junk medicine."


    Fan Lian didn''t say anything, but lightly shook his head, "don''t be crazy. Ruilan 133 is also very powerful. Our Fan family is good at poison, but we''re not good at strengthening our body."


    "Three and a half million." when the price stayed at three million, a cold and lazy voice sounded in the front row.


    Hearing that the price was suddenly increased by 500000, Bo Xingzhi looked up slightly, and his slightly surprised eyes stayed on a man in black. The man wore a black mask and short black hair on his face, but his whole body exuded a chilling breath.


    Ruan Su frowned, and the owner of the red light district was also interested in this antidote pill?


    There was a lot of silence around, and some people who had planned to compete again sat down reluctantly.


    Although they have money, they are far from this man.


    So they just give up.


    Just when everyone thought that the antidote pill was going to fall into the hands of the district head, Bo Xingzhi''s faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "Four million."


    "Are you crazy?" Ruan Sula pulled his clothes. "Maybe I can match the pill myself. Why buy it from his family?"


    "It''s ready-made. It''s better to try than not." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t care about the four million. He only cares whether the beautiful silkworm on her can be solved.


    "God, someone is fighting the district head."


    "Why did the district head shoot it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The following people talked a lot.


    But the district head didn''t continue shooting. The auctioneer made a decision and just sent the detoxification pill to Bo Xingzhi.


    Then I started shooting another antidote pill.


    With the previous price competition boom and the addition of the district head, suddenly... No one dared to increase the price.


    The district head''s cold eyes swept the crowd, "500000."


    No one dares to rob him.


    Joke, if you dare to rob, you may be killed immediately. Are you waiting for you to run out of the red light district?


    "If no one competes for the price, the antidote will belong to the district head." the auctioneer said immediately.


    Half a million and four million


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi with some sympathy.


    However, while they sympathize, they envy, envy and hate. One is better than none.


    Fan Lian immediately smiled and said, "district head, if you want to, you just need to call my father. Why do you have to spend a lot of money?"


    The masked man said faintly, "you blood medicine Valley only made three of them in ten years, and sent two of them. I don''t have the cheek to ask for such a precious medicine."


    Fan Lian didn''t expect that he would know the blood doctor valley like the back of his hand. Suddenly his back was cold. He was indeed the owner of the red light district... It was terrible. Even the secret of their family was clear.


    The auction was still in full swing. Soon the auctioneer auctioned several ancient paintings and an antique inkstone.


    Ruan Su was looking at the pills in his hand. "The medicine is fragrant, but I don''t know if it can detoxify the beautiful silkworm. I''ll talk about it later."


    She was almost desperate to detoxify Mei silkworm.


    Over the years, she has been looking for various methods, but she can''t solve them.


    And this beautiful silkworm is too strange. On the contrary, it feels more and more integrated with her.


    In particular, it likes Bo Xingzhi''s approach very much. As long as it stays next to Bo Xingzhi, it seems to be very quiet.


    "Next, ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to auction a herbal medicine. It''s called wuman grass. There''s nothing special about it, but it can detoxify it." the auctioneer invited a green grass that looks like mint when everyone was stunned.


    The grass is plain and has nothing to attract attention.


    But the two people in Xueyi Valley immediately showed an eager look on their faces.


    "It is said that this herb can only detoxify chicken mother beads. It is not a rare medicinal material. Except that it is rare and difficult to meet." the auctioneer introduced it and said, "the starting price is 2000 yuan."


    Everyone was not interested in this grass, except fan Sheng raised a sign, "5000 yuan."


    Ruan Su also raised a sign, "6000 yuan."


    "8000 yuan." fan Sheng frowned and quoted the price.


    Fan Lian looked at Ruan Su unhappily. He didn''t expect that someone would rob him of medicine.


    There''s nothing special about this grass. How can anyone rob it?


    He was a little irritable, and a faint irony appeared on his face.


    Motioned fan Sheng to continue to increase the price.


    However, they did not expect that Ruan Su was also a tough, "20000."


    Fan Lian heard that she had added 20000, and a touch of gloom came to the corners of her mouth.


    "This woman is a strange face. She should have sneaked in. She also dares to rob wuman grass with us."


    "What''s she doing with a broken grass?" fan Sheng was also very upset. He raised the sign again, "30000."


    "Fifty thousand."


    "100000."


    After a while, a non man grass without any high value was photographed at a price of hundreds of thousands.


    The auctioneer was stunned.

 Chapter 611

    However, what happened next shocked the auctioneer and everyone present.


    Not the most shocked, only more shocked.


    Ruan Su seems to be on a par with the fan family, and the price of wuman grass keeps rising.


    From one million to two million, and finally soared to five million.


    This


    "They said five million?"


    "Not half a million?"


    A man was shocked and murmured to the people around him. The people around him couldn''t close their mouths and their eyes were about to fall off. "It''s five million. Buy a useless broken grass? Isn''t this grass of high value?"


    "Yes, what is chicken beads? I haven''t heard of them."


    "Are these two people... Crazy?"


    "Is it difficult to get this wuman grass?"


    The people under the stage talked one after another.


    Fan Lian was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he thought Ruan Su was intentional. He was so angry that his liver hurt, his stomach hurt and his whole body hurt.


    But he couldn''t swallow it. He was so angry that he grabbed the sign from fan Sheng''s hand, "six million!"


    "Young master..." fan Sheng was startled. "We can''t add any more, we..."


    Although Xueyi Valley is also rich, it has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to refine the two antidotes, and is still refining new ones. Therefore, it is still a little difficult to take out six million or nearly ten million times.


    Then Ruan Su didn''t blink, "seven million."


    "My grass!"


    "It''s so fierce! It''s one million at a time. Add it up. This money is not money, is it paper?"


    "Eight million!" fan Lian added another million.


    He was red eyed by Ruan Su Qi, which made him tremble. He was a medical genius of the fan family. He could not die, nor could he die.


    Ruan Su, Cheng Yaojin, was forced to kill wuman grass, which was originally planned to be won by up to one million.


    Can he not be angry?


    He will take down the grass at any cost!


    He lost his mind and stared at the calm Ruan Su not far away with red eyes. The woman was very beautiful and eye-catching. So what?


    Those who stand in his way, die!


    There is no way to describe his resentment against Ruan su.


    This woman is too much!


    What do you do with a wuman grass? There are so many precious treasures that she doesn''t rob. She has to rob a worthless grass with him.


    Ruan Su also thinks that there is something wrong with the old and young of the fan family. The fan family is blood medicine valley. Is there any expensive herb? Why keep staring at wuman grass?


    Wuman grass really has no other effect except on chicken beads.


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with the fan family. She raised the sign and said, "10 million."


    Ten million!


    There was an uproar.


    Ten million is not a small amount, but for such a grass?


    Who is this woman? So rich?


    Fan Lian''s face was pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to add more, but fan Sheng stopped him, "young master, ten million is not a small money. Why don''t we... Let''s think about another way."


    "Uncle Sheng, however, if I get this wuman grass, we all have hope!" fan Lian''s eyes are red and bleeding, his heart is cramped, his throat is fishy and sweet, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    But he swallowed it again.


    "Young master, I know, but if we take so much money to buy it, the master will investigate... This kind of grass will be encountered in the future. We don''t have to take 10 million to buy it."


    Fan Sheng couldn''t bear to see fan Lian. He stopped looking too far.


    Fan Lian heaved a long sigh and sank himself heavily into his seat without saying a word. Blood medicine Valley has money, but all the funds are occupied. It is really a little difficult for them to take out 10 million cash so far. Unless you sell some of your assets


    Finally, wumancao was sent to Ruan Su by the etiquette lady.


    She looked at the wuman grass, and then looked at fan Lian and fan Sheng. Why does Xueyi Valley want this wuman grass so urgently?


    Has anyone been poisoned by chicken beads?


    Must be detoxified immediately?


    This wuman grass can not only detoxify the chicken Mother Pearl, but also strengthen the foundation and strengthen the body.


    She didn''t study deeply. Since she photographed this wuman grass, she looked at thin Xingzhi and said, "let''s go."


    There is no point in staying here again.


    In particular, she is in the limelight at the auction today, which will certainly attract the attention of all forces. It is estimated that she can''t go if she wants to go at that time.


    Bo Xingzhi knew what was in her heart, so the three quietly withdrew from the venue and walked outside while a new round of auction began.


    What they don''t know is that as soon as they left, they fell into the eyes of the people in Xueyi valley.


    Fan Sheng and fan Lian, the master and servant, also quietly followed.


    *


    The black sky covers the whole red light district, and the silence outside is terrible.


    The darkness seemed to devour everything. The whole street was full of a strong atmosphere of panic. Three people walked in the street, and there was silence around except silence.


    The dark night was like boundless thick ink heavily smeared on the sky, not even the faint light of the stars.


    The moonlight loomed and appeared with the slow-moving black clouds. A strange figure stood at the corner of the street not far away, and the footsteps behind seemed to ring.


    It seemed that countless pairs of eyes were staring at the three of them.


    "Come out!"


    The man looked indifferent, there was no wave in his eyes, but his words were frightening.


    With his low voice, countless figures poured out from all directions and surrounded the three.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced coldly at these men in black. He was wearing a black shirt, the buttons at the collar were not buttoned, revealing his slender neck, and his exquisite facial features were amazing. Even in the dark, he could still see his thin lips slightly tilted with a trace of domineering.


    I saw a hook in the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "a group of mobs still want to ambush?"


    Song Yan also took out the dagger he got at the auction and put on a posture of facing the enemy. "Just try my new dagger."


    The leading man wore a fierce ghost mask. His eyes showed out with gloomy and sharp eyes, coldly ignored the three people and shouted, "leave the wuman grass and let you live."


    The man with the fierce ghost mask clenched his fist. Because of the continuous fluctuation of anger in his chest, the hot flame of anger almost evaporated him, "take it out!"


    Ruan Su looked at the wuman grass in her hand with a low eyebrow, then hooked her lips and smiled, "I bought it for 10 million. If you want it? It depends on whether you can take it."


    While talking, Ruan Su turned over neatly and jumped with elegant and neat movements. Through the faint moonlight, she rushed directly at the man in black in this narrow street.


    Thin Xingzhi gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his dim eyes flashed a sharp smile.


    There was a wind under his feet and he kicked these men in black without mercy.


    This foot in the air with a cruel, slapping sound, the man was kicked away and fell hard on the wall.


    At this time, Ruan Su accurately clasped one hand around the neck of the man with the fierce ghost mask.


    The man was caught off guard and tripped on the ground after she lay down.


    This is just what happened between lightning and Firestone. The other black men didn''t have time to respond at all.


    The fierce ghost mask man''s back sent bursts of gun heat pain.


    damn!


    How could this woman be so good?


    His angry eyes flared, and he suddenly stretched out a hand like a sharp claw to catch Ruan Su''s foot.


    But Ruan Su reacted so quickly that he kicked him right in the chest.


    He hit back hard, kicked him to the ground and made up another foot.


    "Ah!" a sad cry crossed the night sky. It seemed that Ruan Su kicked very hard.


    Song Yan was holding a dagger and fighting with other people in black.


    The thick blood gradually floated in the air.


    However, song Yan had a very good method and did not hurt each other''s vital points.


    The face of the man''s fierce ghost mask is ferocious and twisted. How can he be unlucky? He can''t compete with money and fight.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Ruan Su wanted to punch again. As a result... What did she hear?


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Fan Sheng has been hiding in the corner of the dark. He is old and can''t fight. He has been worried about the young master. As a result... He heard his young master crying.


    He was so frightened that he hurried out and threw himself on the man with the fierce ghost mask, "young master, how are you? Did it hurt you?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Do you want to be so fragile? Where was the momentum of the three men who had brought a group of men in black to besiege them before?


    Good cry, a hammer?


    This sudden change in painting style is ironic.


    The mask was carefully taken off by fan Sheng, and everyone saw fan Lian crying with snot and tears. Where else was fan Lian beaten at the moment?


    He''s a poor bastard.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan also came over speechless and looked at fan Lian kneeling in front of Ruan su.


    "What are men crying for?" Ruan Su frowned. "I want wuman grass to save people. Human life is vital, so I can''t give it to you."


    "I''m going to die, too. Without this grass, all our family would die." fan Lian cried even more. He didn''t want to cry, but he just couldn''t help it.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged, and the more you feel that God is unfair.


    "I can''t beat you, and I don''t have as much money as you. Why... God is too unfair to me."


    His eyes were red, as pitiful as a drowning cat.


    Hearing fan Lian''s words, Ruan Su was stunned, "are all the family dead?"


    Fan Sheng''s face changed greatly. Young master, why did he commit this emotional problem again? It''s like a drunk man who likes to tell the truth.


    How can outsiders know the secrets of the fan family?

 Chapter 612

    He tried to hide it, but it was too late.


    Fan Lian angrily wiped his tears. "There has always been a problem with our Fan family''s martial arts, that is, it will be chronically poisoned. Only wuman grass can be cured, but wuman grass is too difficult to find... I met this tree for so many years... And you robbed it."


    The more he said, the more sad he was, and the tears poured out.


    Ruan Su looked at him and sighed, "OK, I only saved one person, and two leaves are enough. Here is the grass. Go back and plant it well, and it will reproduce a lot."


    Ruan Su said, he really pulled the two leaves of wuman grass and put them away, and then sent the intact wuman grass to fan Lian.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fan Sheng first responded, "what did you say


    To them?


    He looked excited. "How much is it? I''ll give it to you right now."


    Ruan Su shook his head. "No, I''ll give it to you."


    All of a sudden, they were shocked and stared.


    "Is what she said true?"


    "Give it to us?"


    "Are we saved?"


    "But no money? She won''t destroy our whole family as soon as she turns around?"


    Those people in black began to talk in a low voice, half believing and half doubting.


    I always think Ruan Su''s generosity is a little incredible.


    Fan Lian finally stood up from the ground. He wiped his tears and looked at Ruan Su suspiciously. He had the ruthless look before and the temperament of the second generation of doctors at the auction venue.


    As a result


    After crying, it turned into a little milk meow.


    He is good-looking and has a fierce milk.


    He took a deep breath and took over the wuman grass. He still didn''t believe it. "Do you really give it to me?"


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a level-7 floating tu. I should only accumulate merit and virtue if I saved your family." Ruan Su''s voice didn''t have any ups and downs, as if he was talking about drinking water and eating. He didn''t treat this plant as ten million. "I only use one time to save one person. But you can all survive. It''s worth ten million."


    "I wipe! There are people like you who are noble these days?" fan Lian was dizzy and suspected that he had heard wrong. "Don''t you have any plans for our blood medicine Valley?"


    "I am a doctor myself. What do I want you to do?" Ruan Su was too lazy to talk nonsense to him again. "Do you want to give it to me or not."


    "Yes!" fan Lian protected the plant like gold and silver treasures.


    Fan Sheng''s heart beat wildly. He bowed deeply to Ruan Su, "Miss, you are so kind-hearted that we are ashamed. I''m sorry, we''ve written down this kindness. Yongquan will repay you in the future."


    As soon as he did so, the other people in black immediately bowed and thanked, with an extremely sincere attitude.


    "See you later." Ruan Su nodded and looked at Bo Xingzhi again. "Let''s go."


    So song Yan and the three of them immediately disappeared into the night.


    "Fool! Forget to ask who she is!" fan Lian howled and shouted in the direction where Ruan Su disappeared, "benefactor, your name!"


    But in response to him, there was only a whistling night wind.


    *


    Without stopping, they immediately returned to the capital of H empire.


    Ruan Su squinted for a while on the helicopter. She was very tired.


    In fact, as early as when fan Lian brought people to siege, she knew that she was from Xueyi valley.


    But she never thought that fan Lian was a crying bag.


    When I was at the auction house before, I couldn''t see it!


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    After getting off the plane, Ruan Su kept a small bottle filled with a little water and a little preservative for fear that the leaves of wuman grass would wither.


    Therefore, the leaves of wuman grass can still be used when it is sent to Xie''s house.


    Without saying a word, she quickly fried it into a potion for Mrs. Xie to take.


    "After drinking, the damage caused by chicken Mother Pearl toxin will slowly disappear and finally recover. Otherwise, there will always be some sequelae interfering with you, which will cause great inconvenience to your body and life."


    Ruan Su sat on the sofa and said to Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie looked at her moved.


    "Xiao Su, thank you."


    "We don''t speak two words as a family." Ruan Su''s face was a little tired because of running around in recent days, but his eyes were surprisingly bright.


    "I stewed your favorite spare ribs. Let''s go after dinner." Mrs. Xie said gently and kindly, "I remember a lot of things recently. I remember clearly when your mother taught me this stewed spare ribs."


    The more she spoke, the more sour her nose became. In the end, she couldn''t say anything.


    She looked at Ruan Su lovingly, stretched out her hand and gently poked the broken hair in Ruan Su''s ear behind her ear, "your face is very similar to your mother."


    "Forget it, let''s just have a good time now. I didn''t expect that I could still enjoy your blessing after so many years." Mrs. Xie got up and walked to the kitchen. "It''s much better than that smelly boy ah Yan. It''s still a girl''s family. She knows she loves me! Yan Yan is still changing the sheets and quilt covers on the bed in my room in the morning. It''s really a small cotton padded jacket."


    "Then you hurt Yanyan more." Ruan Su still sat on the sofa. After talking to Mrs. Xie, she reached out and held Bo Xingzhi''s palm. "Can we go back to country m tomorrow?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her little tired face painfully, with concern between her eyebrows and eyes. "Are you tired? If you''re tired, take two days and go back."


    "If you don''t deal with the Ye family''s affairs, it''s always a thorn in my heart." Ruan Su sighed, "I don''t know why, I always think the Ye family are very kind, and song Jiayan begged to come to the door."


    Knowing that the Ye family was wronged, I couldn''t bear to see them become prisoners.


    She''s not a virgin bitch. She just can''t bear to see good people abused.


    There are many good people in this world, but there are more bad people.


    If you see that good people are hurt and don''t give help, the bad people will be more rampant. What''s the difference between her high hanging person and helping the tyrant?


    Bo Xingzhi understood what she was thinking. The low magnetic voice sounded slowly. His dark eyes looked at her, "I know, I understand."


    Men can hardly restrain their emotions.


    He stared at the beautiful and eye-catching face in front of him, stretched his hands in the air and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak, while the man pressed her head into his chest.


    The man buried his head in his hair and deeply absorbed his familiar breath, "fool."


    Why is his woman so stupid? Spend 10 million to buy a grass, as long as two leaves.


    Now I have to save the Ye family foolishly.


    Ruan Su buried her face deeply into the man''s broad chest and hugged Bo Xingzhi tightly with both hands.


    Thin line stopped against her forehead, deep eyes on the apricot eyes, two eyes on each other, but they all understand what each other thinks.


    Ruan Su bit her lower lip, "suddenly she looked at me so affectionately, I......"


    "Don''t talk. Be good." Bo Xingzhi''s big hand picked up her small face, and her eyes were full of complex emotions.


    Ruan Su looked at his eyes, and his throat seemed to be stuck with a fishbone. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Hold your hand, accompany you crazy for thousands of lives. Kiss your eyes deeply, accompany you eternal reincarnation." the man''s thin lips gently fell on her lips, and his voice disappeared.


    But Ruan Su heard what he said clearly.


    The big palm clasped her little hand and clasped her fingers.


    He wanted to let her know that she would always be accompanied by him on the road of her future life.


    Ruan Su clung to the man''s ten fingers and whispered, "hold your son''s hand and share your wind and frost for a lifetime. Kiss your son''s eyes and give you a lifetime of affection."


    As soon as Xie Jinyan came back with Li Zhuoyan, he saw this scene as soon as he entered the door. He was immediately stuffed with dog food.


    I can''t help but want to show a show, "come on, Yanyan, hold your hand and grow old with your son..."


    Before he had finished, Mrs. Xie, who came out of the kitchen, hammered him, "hurry to take the meal and have dinner!"


    The atmosphere suddenly jumped from the strong affection.


    Ruan Su is not embarrassed. She and Bo Xingzhi are in a good mood.


    He also pulled thin Xingzhi, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    Xie Yuan looked at the young people happily. "Thank you, Xiao Su and a Zhi. You''re really hard. You''ve come all the way to ask for wuman grass. You''ll often come home and let your aunt stew ribs for you."


    Ruan Su ate the familiar taste of ribs, as if she had returned to her childhood.


    "My sister''s craftsmanship is really good. She is very similar to my mother."


    After hearing this sentence, Li Zhuoyan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Why did she eat this ribs and stew it with her mother when she was a child?


    Since she quietly recovered her memory... She also remembered a lot of things.


    She quietly raised her eyes to Ruan Su and quickly took back her eyes.


    My heart beats like a drum.


    That feeling... Very strange, very strange.


    But she''s not sure. She has no evidence. When I was a child, every time I ate ribs, my sister would choose the best ribs for her


    She was so cranky that a small rib fell into her bowl.


    She looked up in surprise and saw Ruan Suzheng looking at her gently.


    Ruan Su picked it for her!


    Sister almost blurted out two words, but she held back.


    She didn''t want to spoil the harmonious atmosphere of the beautiful family dinner.


    But she really wants to know if Ruan Su is her sister


    This feeling tormented her and made her lose her appetite for food.


    Everyone at the table talked and laughed. Only Xie Jinyan quietly held her hand and asked her in a low voice, "why is her face a little bad?"


    She shook her head. "Maybe we''re tired of going shopping in the morning."


    "Your body is still too weak. You can be tired when you walk around the street. How can you give me a baby in the future?" Xie Jinyan laughed and couldn''t help teasing her.


    Her face turned red with shame and stared at him coyly, "what are you talking about?"


    But it timely drove away her fear just now.


    It is too laggy today, plus a chapter.

 Chapter 613

    Ruan Su has always liked the atmosphere of Xie''s family, with a warmth of home.


    This is something that the Ruan family has never had, nor does the Bo family.


    After dinner, xie Yuan smiled and said to Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan, "come with me to the study."


    Then he looked at Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, sit down and eat some fruit."


    Ruan Su''s indifferent eyes flashed a strange luster and nodded.


    "You are busy."


    Last time she found that Xie Yuan didn''t know what she was talking about with Bo Xingzhi, but there were so many things that she forgot for a moment.


    This time again, I always felt something was wrong.


    Mrs. Xie brought the cut fruit and put it on the tea table in front of Ruan su. "Xiao Su, this fruit has just been bought from the supermarket and is fresh."


    Ruan Su smiled, took the fruit stick, inserted a cherry and sent it to the entrance.


    The sour and sweet juice of cherry doesn''t go into my mouth. It tastes good.


    Li Zhuoyan is holding a mobile phone to look at clothes on the Internet. "Sister Su, come and help me choose a dress."


    "The wedding is booked?" the arc of Ruan Su''s mouth tilted slightly. She looked at Mrs. Xie again. "When is the date scheduled?"


    Mrs. Xie smiled. "I haven''t chosen yet. It may take three months. I''m going to choose a good day at that time. After all, if I want to get married, I have to get my certificate first."


    She paused and said, "Let''s customize the wedding dress, and ah Yan''s dress and suit. There are also some wedding banquet venues, and some details that the wedding company hasn''t selected yet! It''s said that the eldest young master of the Li family is getting married soon, and I''m looking for the big man planner in the wedding industry. I think if he finds it, I''ll have the cheek to rub it and see if I can let the big man too Took our order. "


    Mrs. Xie is very thoughtful, but this big man Z heard that he was very mysterious and couldn''t find it at all.


    The wedding company he worked for couldn''t find him.


    Ruan Su thought it was a little hanging.


    But she didn''t say it. She''s not omnipotent or Superman. For example, wedding planning and so on. She really can''t play romance.


    "Go back and walk around with the Li family and ask for the news. Ji youyou has a good relationship with me, so I''ll ask." Ruan Su nodded and looked at the picture on Li Zhuoyan''s mobile phone. "If you don''t mind, you can ask Yang Tiantian to help you design your wedding dress and toast clothes. She''s very good at it."


    "Xiao Su, it would be great if designer Yang is willing to do it." Mrs. Xie couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Wearing the wedding dress and formal dress designed by Yang Tiantian has more face.


    After all, Yang Tiantian is a designer who designed clothes for guomu.


    "What''s this?" Ruan Su smiled again. "The details of the wedding still need to be discussed. Unfortunately... Yanyan has no mother''s family. If she can''t do it at that time, she''ll take Lei Lao on the red carpet."


    Mrs. Xie was startled. "Is this... Is this really OK?"


    "Why can''t it? Lei can''t wait for it." Ruan Su said and sent a wechat to Lei, "my sister is married, and you will be an elder to accompany her."


    Lei Lao returned quickly, "OK, OK, oh, dead girl, you''re making a lot of noise in the red light district this time!"


    Ruan Su knew that the district head had contacted him as soon as he said this.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Big is big."


    "By the way, your sister? Where did you get your sister?" Lei Lao reacted at this moment.


    "Li Zhuoyan!" Ruan Su pointed quickly on her mobile phone. "She''s going to be Xie''s daughter-in-law."


    "I see!" Lei returned quickly. "She should not be the daughter of the Xie family, but mine!"


    "How''s it going?" Mrs. Xie looked at her a little worried. Ruan Su raised her eyes. "He promised. He will come back at the wedding."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing as he said, "he said, let Yanyan just be his dry daughter. If she turns back and becomes your daughter-in-law, she won''t be your daughter, okay?"


    Mrs. Xie was stunned and her eyes were straight. "Is Lei Lao so casual?"


    Leiguan technology group!


    When he became his daughter


    This Yanyan will have another backer in the future.


    Mrs. Xie immediately thought deeply, "Yan Yan, if you agree, it''s settled."


    Li Zhuoyan was a little confused, "I don''t seem to be familiar with Lei..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''re your godfather, he still has to wear wedding makeup when you get married!" Ruan SuYue said more and more happily. "I told him to have a wedding reception tonight."


    She directly bowed her head and replied to Lei Lao, "it''s a success. I''ll hold a wedding banquet in Huaqing Palace in the evening. When she gets married, the dowry can''t be less! How shameless is your face without you?"


    Lei Lao got a cheap girl and was very happy.


    He likes Li Zhuoyan very much. The little girl is clever, sensible and obedient, and talented.


    It would be foolish for such a girl not to.


    "I''ll book a box now."


    When Bo Xingzhi came out of his study and was ready to ask Ruan Su to leave, he heard Ruan Su smile, "don''t go. Go to Huaqing Palace for dinner in the evening."


    Bo Xing was stunned. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    His mouth was hooked and his eyes were full of interest staring at Ruan su.


    As soon as his voice fell, he received a message from Lei Lao, "Dear relatives and friends, I have a beautiful daughter. I''ll see you tonight in Huaqing Palace."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    As soon as I saw Lei Lao, the news was sent in groups. The question is... Should this beautiful girl be


    He was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. "Is that you? Do you want to recognize Lei Lao?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Yan Yan." Ruan Su still smiled. "Looking back, Yan and he got married and wanted to walk on the red carpet with Lei Lao''s arm in hand. How can they do without giving Lei Lao a name?"


    Xie Yuan heard the speech and blurted out, "yes, no one dares to bully Yanyan in the future. There are more backers."


    His ideas are as like as two peas.


    My intuition is that one more person loves Li Zhuoyan.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at the couple moved. Their care and love for her was not fake, but from the heart.


    Want her to be good, someone hurts and someone loves.


    Xie Jinyan came over and hugged her waist. "It seems that I can''t bully you in the future!"


    *


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    At the gate of Huaqing mansion, lights were bright and luxury cars gathered.


    A cool Lamborghini came slowly and stopped at the parking space at the gate of Huaqing mansion.


    The door was pushed open, and Yu Wenna got out of the car. She was dressed in a small dress, beautifully and perfectly.


    That beautiful face is lightly made up, elegant and noble.


    "Really, why does old Lei have a party with his daughter?"


    She whispered, and Yu Ziqing got out of the driver''s seat. "Maybe it''s to call the world? Let others know?"


    Yu Wenna skimmed her lips. "I asked my father to find Xie''s family and make a meal. My father just didn''t do it."


    I don''t know if I can meet the Xie family at the party.


    It''s best to meet Xie Jinyan


    At the thought of Xie Jinyan''s handsome and sunny face, she blushed and beat her heart.


    "The Xie family and the Yu family don''t have too many intersections unless they find a middleman." Yu Ziqing shook the car key. "Nana, don''t you just want to eat less with Xie? Why do you have to go around so much? I''ll find some friends and help you form a game."


    "Really?" Yu Wenna looked at him excitedly. "You are really my brother."


    Just then another car stopped.


    Yu Wenna looked at her face and changed slightly, "the woman is coming."


    No one else, it''s song WanFei.


    Song WanFei''s car is black Maybach, showing a low-key luxury.


    It''s not as loud and cool as Lamborghini, but it''s worth a lot.


    She stepped on high heels to get out of the car and saw her brother and sister. A trace of disgust flashed through her eyes when she thought that they had turned the house upside down recently.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is still a harmonious family.


    She smiled, "Nana Ziqing, why don''t you go in?"


    Yu Wenna rolled her eyes. "Aren''t you waiting for you? Let''s go!"


    So the three walked towards the hall of Huaqing mansion.


    Song WanFei pressed down her irritability and walked inside in high heels. She had just come from the company and was wearing a professional suit. She didn''t have time to change her clothes, but she just made up on the way.


    Compared with Yu Wenna''s gorgeous makeup, she looks a little simple, but very generous and elegant.


    Wen Zheng also came with Ouyang Tian. Not only that, but also Ouyang Feng and Yu Mei, Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi.


    There are also many ladies and bigwigs in the capital who are rushing towards Huaqing mansion.


    Jing Baizhi''s breath has changed a lot since she returned to country m last time, with a sharp and dim look in her eyes.


    Yu Qing took her to the banquet hall. "Ah Zhi, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Jing Baizhi rubbed her eyebrows. "We haven''t made any progress in the experiment recently. I''m really impatient."


    "It''s just an experiment. What''s the hurry? Which scientist has succeeded after thousands of experiments?" Yu Qing comforted her with a smile. "Think that if our experiment is successful, it will break through the limits of the human body and make great contributions to human development in the future."


    Jing Baizhi''s eyes darkened when she thought of the content of their recent experiment.


    Echoed two words and didn''t speak again.


    "I don''t know what kind of daughter Lei Lao received." Yu Qing also changed the topic. "It''s not ordinary to get into Lei Lao''s eyes."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Mrs. Tang coming with Tang Wanrou.


    Mother and daughter are both dressed in jewels. That''s called a bright one.


    Yu Qing is an experimental and medical student. She doesn''t like this mother and daughter dressed like a jewelry rack.


    But I still have to face it, "Mrs. Tang, Miss Tang, long time no see."


    Mrs. Tang deliberately stretched out her hand, exposed the gem ring on her finger and the gem bracelet on her wrist, and lifted her hair. "Yes! Professor Yu, how are you thin? Don''t worry too much. This woman worries a lot, but she will grow old quickly!"

 Chapter 614

    The smell of plastic sister flowers can be felt far away.


    Yu Qing was trembled by Mrs. Tang''s operation, but she held back.


    She smiled in a low voice, "Mrs. Tang, when I heard about the glee competition, didn''t you deliberately commit the crime of injury? Oh, how did it come out?"


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    She framed her own sister, and the Shen family didn''t let her go.


    Li Zhuoyan also fell, and the Xie family didn''t let her go.


    She was directly detained and imprisoned.


    But... Money makes the devil go.


    In addition, Tang Zhizhong also played around in the middle. He spent a lot of money and found a lot of contacts. Finally, he got her out.


    Fortunately, the time was short and she didn''t suffer much.


    But the Tang family also lost a building in the Xie family and directly recorded it in the name of Li Zhuoyan.


    It''s over.


    At the thought that the Tang family gave Li Zhuoyan a building, Li Zhuoyan directly became a charterer.


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that her teeth itched and fell. She was not hurt and left no sequelae.


    I have to pay so much.


    A building, the capital!


    Where there is an inch of land and gold in the capital, there are millions of two bedroom apartments, let alone a whole building!


    Mrs. Tang originally wanted to plastic Yu Qing, but unexpectedly, she was stabbed by Yu Qing.


    She held her breath in her chest and couldn''t swallow it.


    Or Tang Wanrou pulled her sleeve, smiled and said to Qing, "Professor Yu, my father still has some contacts, and our Tang family is not a small family. My mother was confused at that time and didn''t do anything harmful. It was a big or small thing, and outsiders didn''t know that they thought my mother had committed something big!"


    Tang Wanrou''s words not only reasonably explained that Mrs. Tang didn''t do anything rubbish, but also inadvertently showed a wave of contacts of the Tang family.


    You can get people back if you commit a crime abroad.


    Mrs. Tang immediately threw an appreciative look at her daughter.


    Yu Qing glanced at the mother and daughter, and a hypocritical smile appeared on her face. "That''s great. Mrs. Tang is lucky to be safe this time. However, don''t think I''m talkative. As a man, it''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, I''ll meet ghosts on the road at night."


    To put it better, she is concerned about Mrs. Tang, but no one can hear the irony inside and outside her words.


    Tang Fu''s face is green. I don''t know. I thought Yu Qing was playing TVB and talking about the lines inside!


    But she held back. She took another look at Jing Baizhi and thought of Jing Baizhi''s love for Ouyang Tian. "Young master Tian of your sister''s family heard that he was very close to Ruan Su? I think I''d better be a media to introduce him to a lady of a big family. Once again, she is also a famous lady, not better than Ruan Su''s married woman?"


    Jing Baizhi''s face turns white. Mrs. Tang really owes her!


    "Mrs. Tang likes to worry about my son''s marriage so much. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to marry your daughter to him!"


    Just then, a mocking voice came.


    I saw a middle-aged woman with elegant and noble dress coming towards them with an LV bag.


    Women wear simple and generous clothes, but they are noble.


    Behind her was a young man. Looking at their somewhat similar faces, they knew that they were mother and son.


    "Wen Zheng, you need to speak so hard?" Mrs. Tang rolled her eyes. "I''m also for the good of your family. Ruan Su is married."


    "My boss will always be my boss. I don''t dare to think about her." Ouyang Tian glanced. "Unlike some people, there are always some dirty ideas in their minds."


    "Who are you scolding? Why are you so impolite?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes fell out angrily. Ouyang Tian was too bad.


    "I''ll scold anyone who disgusts me!" Ouyang Tian smiled.


    "Tian''er, let''s go in." Wen Zheng pretended to be casual and fanned the air. "The air here is really too muddy."


    "You! You!" Tang Fu was too angry to speak.


    Wen Zheng clearly means that where she is, the air becomes smelly.


    blamed!


    How can this mother and son be so hateful!


    Wen Zheng took two steps forward and suddenly turned to look at Mrs. Tang, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask Mrs. Tang. I remember that last year there was a rumor that Mr. Lei wanted to recognize Miss Tang as his daughter. Is today''s heroine Miss Tang?"


    Yu Qing was surprised when she heard this. "Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "It''s normal for you to indulge in research every day without hearing about it." Wen Zheng smiled. "Mrs. Tang? If it''s Miss Tang, I''ll congratulate you in advance."


    Then she went straight in.


    Yu Qing smiled. I don''t know why she always felt as if it wasn''t Tang Wanrou! If so, will the mother and daughter jump like this?


    So Wen Zheng just deliberately stimulated the mother and daughter.


    Yu Qing was in a better mood when she wanted to go to this floor. She stepped in with Jing Baizhi.


    "Forget it, mom, we''ll go in too." Tang Wanrou''s face turned red and yelled at Mrs. Tang angrily. "Last year, my father proposed to Lei Lao to accept me as his daughter, but Lei Lao refused. Why did it get out?"


    "How do I know? No one in our family said it. It must have come from the Lei family." Mrs. Tang became more and more angry. "We can''t attend the party. Let''s go back!"


    It''s not for nothing to go to the party and put your face up to fight others!


    "Go, you must go." Tang Wanrou grabbed Mrs. Tang, "I want to see what kind of daughter he has. Can he be better than me? I''ll make him regret!"


    Leiguan technology group leads many domestic technology companies and is the leading position.


    So the Tang family has always wanted to join forces with Leiguan technology.


    Unfortunately... Lei Lao has a strange temper. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes.


    Tang Wanrou thinks she is talented, beautiful and has a good family background.


    It''s perfect. She can''t be angry that others took what originally belonged to her.


    The mother and daughter hurried to the banquet hall, and then Lei Lao''s assistant took them to the table of Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi.


    Almost all the guests on this table are wives of several families they are familiar with.


    When the ladies saw Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou, they didn''t say hello warmly.


    They immediately began to chat with the people around them.


    Mrs. Tang looks a little green. What''s the matter?


    Are these rubbish boring topics so interesting? Let these old women talk happily?


    She cursed secretly in her heart and saw Yu Qing stretch her neck and look at the center.


    There is a small stage in the center. The layout is simple and generous. The whole banquet hall is also very warm. There is a smell of home everywhere, not very luxurious.


    "Why hasn''t old Lei appeared yet? His daughter doesn''t know which celebrity she is."


    Yu Qing took a chopstick and said with cold ear silk.


    "Hey, come! It seems to be coming!"


    A lady suddenly let out a low cry.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked towards the entrance. Lei Lao came in with a smile. He was surrounded by the three Xie families and Li Zhuoyan.


    Not only that, but also Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi song Yan.


    This


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    "I don''t see any ladies!"


    "Yes, who is Lei Lao''s daughter? Isn''t it Ruan Su?"


    "Ruan Su?"


    Hearing Ruan Su''s two familiar words, whether it was Mrs. Tang or Tang Wanrou, his face immediately became very ugly.


    It is very unnatural between Yu Qing and Jing Baizhi.


    None of them wanted to see Ruan Su often.


    Yu Qing''s eyes are disgusted when she looks at Ruan Su, but she can''t help Ruan su. This is her most angry place.


    Old Lei is in good spirits at happy events. He walks to the small stage and picks up the microphone. He is very excited. His voice is loud and almost everyone can hear him.


    "No more nonsense. I''d like to introduce my daughter to you."


    Everyone immediately held their breath and stared at Lei Lao for a moment, for fear of missing something.


    As a result


    Everyone saw that Lei Lao rushed into Li Zhuoyan in a white dress and said, "come on, Yanyan."


    Li Zhuoyan blushed and walked to Lei Lao with her slender legs. She was dressed very elegantly, her skin color was delicate and crystal white, her eyes were clear, elegant and refined, and she had a clear spirit.


    Standing beside Lei Lao, his clever and elegant appearance makes people feel good.


    Tang Wanrou stared at Li Zhuoyan in disbelief. Her voice was almost broken. "Isn''t she the dry daughter of the Xie family?"


    As soon as she called, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    Everyone looked at her and whispered about her gaffe.


    Tang Wanrou woke up fiercely. Only then did she understand what stupid behavior she had done. She quickly sat down and almost fainted with anger.


    Why did Li Zhuoyan take all the good things by herself?


    "Wanrou, she''s a little bitch. What are you doing?" Mrs. Tang was a little humiliated by her daughter''s embarrassing behavior. "Wait and see what happens."


    "But, mom..." always lost to Li Zhuoyan, and Tang Wanrou couldn''t swallow it.


    If it''s Ruan Su, it''s all right, but why should Li Zhuoyan? Just because she has a good relationship with Ruan Su?


    She didn''t realize that she was inferior to Ruan Su and Ruan su.


    But now, she was beaten in the face by Li Zhuoyan again and again.


    She... She''s dying.


    Lei Lao didn''t answer Tang Wanrou, who was angry and crazy. He just said calmly, "Yanyan is my daughter from today. In the future, don''t let me hear the news that anyone bullies her. Bullying her is bullying me!"


    "She will be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family and the dry daughter of my old man!"


    The attitude of red fruit support, simply don''t spoil too much, too powerful.


    See some people who want to curry favor with Lei Lao, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.

 Chapter 615

    To receive a dry daughter, we have to specially hold a banquet and make a statement about this kind of red fruit.


    Li Zhuoyan''s face is so beautiful.


    Tang Wanrou just didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood and vomited himself to death.


    Her white face seemed to be covered with dark clouds, and her eyes shone cold light. Damn it!


    Mrs. Tang''s face was also very gloomy, as if she had been beaten by frost, green and purple.


    The mother and daughter sat there like a pair of clowns, especially Mrs. Tang clearly felt Yu Qing''s ironic eyes and floated over from time to time.


    She felt even worse, as if she had been scratched by countless cats.


    Lei Lao still smiled. "Before, someone offered to be my daughter. But what about me! This person likes to follow suit. It just happened that my fate with Yanyan''s father and daughter came. I choose my daughter, regardless of family background and educational background, only on personality and eye affinity."


    This is tantamount to slapping Tang''s mother and daughter in the face on the spot.


    It hurts.


    Tang Wanrou is going crazy. Her family background, appearance and education are no better than Li Zhuoyan?


    But what Lei Lao said was so angry that it didn''t pay for his life.


    No more than education, no more than family background


    Mrs. Tang''s face was so blue that she clutched the chopsticks in her hand. The chopsticks were almost broken by her.


    The joints are white with force.


    Yu Qing smiled and said happily, "Madam Tang, if you really want to recognize a godfather, you can find Ouyang''s family! Doesn''t my brother-in-law have a daughter?"


    It sounds good, but Ouyang Feng is uncertain and doesn''t like Tang Wanrou now.


    Since Tang Wanrou didn''t win the first prize of the piano competition in the glee competition before, her reputation has fallen. She always spread some black material about her.


    How fragrant the Tang family used to be, how much people can''t avoid the Tang family now.


    Tang''s group has always had problems in the capital chain recently, and Yu Fangwei was very angry with Yu family a few days ago.


    The Tang family didn''t give any face to Yu family.


    Yu Fangwei has lost his position now, and the child conceived by Xiao saner has been forcibly knocked out.


    The Tang family was so aggressive that they almost forced Yu''s face to the ground and stepped on several feet.


    Although Yu Fangwei is only a sideline, at least he is also a member of Yu''s family.


    The Tang family is so arrogant and shameless, but it has ruined all the popularity of Yu family.


    Yu Qing now feels sick when she sees Mrs. Tang, and her evil heart almost spits out.


    Not only she, but also Yu Wenna. She is sitting on the other side of Qing. She and Tang Wanrou used to be plastic sisters for some time.


    Now... Hehe, it''s like an enemy.


    The little three children are shameless, but they are also pregnant with Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Leng was knocked out by the Tang family. Yu Fangwei has no job.


    Yu Wenna works in the entertainment industry. It''s convenient to have such an uncle. Now her uncle has stepped down. Well... Isn''t she missing another patron in the future?


    Tang Wanrou was very unpleasant to her. Just at this time, the waiter brought a plate of mango coconut cake. It was a dessert and sold well. It looked sweet and delicious.


    She gave Tang Wanrou a piece of chopsticks. "Miss Tang, try this. It tastes good."


    Tang Wanrou''s face suddenly sank. "Miss Yu, what do you mean? You know I''m allergic to mango and let me eat this?"


    Yu Wenna said with exaggerated expression, "Oh, really? I don''t remember this! After all, we are not familiar with each other''s privacy."


    Tang Wanrou looked at Yu Wenna''s operation of tea gas in the tea and added gas to the gas.


    They used to be plastic sisters for some time. What do these bitches wear! I deliberately annoyed her with mango.


    Fallen bitch!


    Ruan Su and Mrs. Xie sat at a table together. As soon as they looked back, they inadvertently saw the guests of Yu Wenna and Tang Wanrou.


    I just saw these two so-called celebrities pecking at each other here.


    She couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her lips. The Tang family offended too many people. You can''t blame others for stepping on your foot when you were in trouble.


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand, with a faint smile on his face, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    "Just think some things are very interesting." Ruan Su glanced at Mrs. Tang again.


    Bo Xingzhi looked down her eyes and saw the strange atmosphere of the table.


    "Mob."


    He took back his eyes and saw Ruan Su eating. He breathed slightly. She was so close to him that he could clearly see her tender and white skin without any defects.


    "Ignore them. Let''s eat."


    As he spoke, he brought Ruan Su another dish.


    Ruan Su looked up at him and said, "I''ve been investigating the Ye family these two days. The people who framed the Ye family may be hiding in the red light district."


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed his chopsticks and said, "it''s more troublesome in the red light district."


    If the other party hides in the red light district, it means that he will be protected by the red light district.


    The two of them spoke very quietly and the banquet hall was very noisy, so they were only regarded as whispering.


    At this time, Xie Jinyan accompanied Li Zhuoyan and Lei Lao in a toast to the guests.


    Li Zhuoyan doesn''t really like it, but it''s the most basic courtesy.


    She is today''s heroine. There is no reason not to toast.


    Lei Lao was obviously in a good mood. He drank a few more cups. His face with traces of years was faint. None of them noticed that a tall waiter was walking towards the table of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi with a plate of sweet and sour carp.


    The waiter''s eyes were cold. He gently put the plate of sweet and sour carp on the table and turned around and left.


    But as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by Bo Xingzhi, "please stay."


    The waiter was slightly stiff and turned slowly, "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    He is very handsome, but he can obviously feel that there are several parts of his face that have been cut, not pure natural.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the strange face and frowned. "Please bring us a bottle of juice."


    "OK, just a moment," the waiter said and left.


    Ruan Su looked at his familiar back and whispered, "do you think he is familiar?"


    "Just thought..." Bo Xingzhi didn''t finish, but scanned around vigilantly.


    The man''s figure and back look very much like that man.


    "But Huo Jiliang escaped from prison. His face is not similar to Huo Jiliang." Ruan Su began to look for the waiter in the banquet hall, "and his voice is different from Huo Jiliang."


    In the corner of the banquet hall, the waiter stared at the table of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. To be exact, he was staring at the plate of sweet and sour carp.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s because the dishes are almost the same. Everyone seems not interested in the fish, and no one moves chopsticks.


    He squinted, took out a large bottle of juice from the freezer and walked towards them.


    Eat!


    Why don''t you eat yet!


    When he approached, he opened the juice and put it on the table. "Please take your time."


    His voice was husky and low, as if it had been sawn by a saw.


    Ruan Su said, "thank you."


    Just about to drink juice, he was stopped by Bo Xingzhi, "this juice can''t be drunk."


    After he finished, he said to song WanFei, who was preparing to use chopsticks, "Mrs. Yu, this plate of sweet and sour carp doesn''t seem very fresh. It''s better to change it."


    He is very vigilant and always feels that the sense of familiarity just now is not groundless.


    Song WanFei was stunned and didn''t say anything, "OK!"


    Neither fish nor juice moved.


    The waiter not far away was furious.


    Coward, you dare not eat a plate of fish!


    No, shouldn''t they suspect him?


    The waiter''s mind turned quickly. Taking advantage of the large number of people in the banquet hall, he immediately slipped out.


    As soon as he left the banquet hall, he took off his waiter uniform and ran quickly towards the parking lot. As soon as he left, several men in black rushed in the direction he left. However, they were still a step late and a black car sped away.


    After dinner, Ruan Su took the bottle of juice and left.


    When I came to the door, I met Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou. Mrs. Tang''s face was still very ugly, "Yo, Miss Ruan, what did you take when you finished eating?"


    In his tone, red fruit laughed at Ruan Su, who had never seen the world, and a bottle of fruit juice was rare.


    Ruan Su picked up her eyebrows and looked at her. "Mrs. Tang, don''t mention this bottle of drink. I want to take all the drinks in the Huaqing government. It''s not impossible."


    What a shame! Too cheeky.


    She has to take something before leaving. She can be so shameless for such shameless behavior.


    Tang Fu''s popularity made his chest ache.


    Leng hum and walk towards the Tang family''s car.


    This banquet made her heart, liver and lungs ache. She ran to find a fight by herself.


    In particular, she was ridiculed by Yu Qing''s bitch and beaten in the face by Lei Lao.


    Mrs. Tang was sick to death.


    Ruan Su got into the car with a drink. Bo Xingzhi sat beside her. "Take this bottle of water back and test it. What about the fish? Song Yan, did you cut it off?"


    Song Yan sat in the driver''s seat, "yes. Unfortunately, our people didn''t catch him. He was too cunning and escaped."


    "It doesn''t matter. I remember his face." Ruan Su''s voice sounded coldly in the car. She took out the paper and pen from the storage box of the car and brushed it with her head down. It didn''t take long.


    A face sketch is vividly on the paper.


    She handed the paper to song Yan, "let the brothers investigate according to this appearance. He can run once and can''t run again next time."


    "The doctor who was killed in the plastic surgery hospital for no reason..." Bo Xingzhi narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes, "the man who had just had a whole face..."


    Ruan Su raised her cold eyes and looked at each other, "do you mean..."

 Chapter 616

    Bo Xingzhi''s mood was a little strange. His eyes were as cold as a pool of well water.


    "No matter who he is, as long as he dares to hurt you, he will pay the corresponding price."


    He seemed to suppress his emotions. He took her hand gently with his big palm. "I won''t give him any chance."


    Ruan Su Qingling''s Apricot eyes moved slightly and clasped the man''s hot and dry hands, "No."


    She and he guessed each other''s identity at the same time, but no one said the name.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly stroked the woman''s face, "what are you thinking?"


    His eyes were heavy and restrained, outlining her extremely beautiful face.


    "Tomorrow we''ll fly to country m, I''m thinking..." Ruan Su''s red lips slightly sipped, "you can go around, do you want to go back to the company?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes overflowed with a faint smile, "why? Afraid of my company going bankrupt?"


    "I found out a long time ago that you actually like the feeling of controlling the plane in the sky." Ruan Su smiled low. "Others say that you, a big president, want to fly a plane. Why? In fact, grandma is one of them. The most important thing is because you like it?"


    Many people are biased against him flying a plane. Who do you think is the president of the company? The president is the one who should fly.


    Bo Xing stopped the hot hand, grabbed her request, and lit it on her like a flame. He suddenly lowered his head, bit her ear and said softly, "Ruan Su knows me."


    At an altitude of 30000 feet, the feeling of controlling the plane to fly smoothly is fascinating.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more. Her eyelashes trembled gently, thick and slender.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled warm and spoiled, bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips.


    *


    red-light district.


    Blood medicine Valley Fan family manor.


    Typical southern European and American style, with towering white columns, exquisitely carved marble and trees, it is even more majestic. There are several villas standing in the manor. In addition to the main building, the others have been converted into a hospital, where many patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases live.


    There is a round fountain in front of the door of the villa in the middle of the manor.


    The weather in the red light district has always been mild. The whole manor seems to be a sea of flowers, filled with sweet tulips everywhere.


    A black car slowly drove into the manor gate and finally stopped in front of the fountain.


    The door was opened and fan Lian and fan Sheng got off together.


    Fan Lian carefully held a green plant in his arms. He looked as if he was holding the supreme treasure.


    Fan Sheng looked around and shouted, "where''s the gardener! Come on, come here!"


    "Elder fan, what''s the matter?"


    The gardener of the fan family was watering the garden. Hearing fan Sheng''s roar, he hurriedly ran over panting, "what happened?"


    "You take care of this dwarf wuman grass. You must take good care of it, you know?" fan Sheng pointed to the wuman grass in fan Lian''s arms and said, "this is the lifeblood of our whole fan family!"


    "Wuman grass? The young master photographed it?" the gardener excitedly took over the wuman grass, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    At this time, when the fan family heard the sound in the courtyard, they all rushed out.


    Except that the owner had seen wuman grass once before, the rest had only seen pictures of wuman grass on classical medical books.


    One by one, they surrounded the wuman grass curiously, "it''s so green and looks a bit like the leaves of daffodils."


    "Can green really grow up? If we grow up, will we be saved?"


    "Young master, it''s really powerful this time. He really brought back wuman grass."


    "God bless my fan family!" the head of the family, fan Cangtian, exclaimed excitedly. He was also fan Lian''s father. He said lovingly and excitedly, "lian''er, you really did a good job this time. You even got wuman grass. Your illness will be saved in the future."


    "Dad, this time I can get this grass because of the help of a mysterious couple." fan Lian said as he walked towards the hall of the villa with fan Cangtian.


    Others watched for a while, and wumancao returned to the hall.


    After listening to fan Lian, fan Cangtian looked shocked. "You mean... She spent 10 million to grab it, but she gave it to you for free?"


    "Yes." a faint blush appeared on fan Lian''s face, and there was even a trace of shame in the bottom of her eyes. "She is very beautiful, very beautiful. Her husband is also very handsome, tall and handsome. Just look at their appearance, they should be people from country m or Empire H."


    "You... Didn''t ask who the benefactor is?" fan Cangtian stared at his son with a creepy look. Doesn''t the point know who the benefactor is?


    Why is he describing the benefactor?


    And the shy eyes


    Fan Cangtian''s heart, liver and lungs trembled.


    "Ah? I forgot... When I remember, they have gone." fan Lian patted his head in frustration. He only blamed Ruan Su for his good-looking and handsome posture at that time!


    So that he was too excited after he got wuman grass


    So


    Fan Sheng was also a little embarrassed. "I forgot, too."


    The ghost will know that the young master cried loudly at that time. As soon as the young master cried, he was very distressed. He just took care of the young master. He didn''t expect so much.


    Fan Cangtian stared at them a little depressed. "Forget it, where can we find these vast people at sea? Since you said they might be from country m or Empire h, I''ll send some people out to find them!"


    Just then, an old man over seventy came out of the inner hall. He narrowed his weather beaten eyes slightly and pinched his fingers as he walked, as if he were pinching something.


    Seeing this, fan Cangtian immediately respectfully walked over, "elder Wen, did you ever calculate anything?"


    "This is a great opportunity for our blood medicine Valley!" Fan Wen sighed, put away his fingers and showed a happy look on his old face. "This grace has a background. I calculated that she is a man of Empire h, but in the next few days, she will be in country m, and she has encountered a difficult thing. As for what it is, I can''t figure it out."


    Blood doctor Valley is prosperous because a God came out of their family.


    Fan Wen usually has foresight before major events happen in the fan family, so that the fan family can avoid disaster.


    Some time ago, he had been closed. He didn''t know that fan Lian and fan Sheng went to the auction together.


    But when he closed the door, he also figured out some things. He closed the door immediately and saw the busy hall.


    "Let''s go to country m immediately and help the benefactor." fan Lian blinked and said he was leaving. He simply thought that Ruan Su''s death must be injury or something.


    "Wait a minute." Fan Wen stopped him. "It must be considered in the long run. First find out the whereabouts of the benefactor, and then decide to help."


    Fan Cangtian nodded. "What elder Wen said is right. Let''s look for the whereabouts of the benefactor first. I will immediately send someone to major airports, high-speed railway stations and public places to look for the whereabouts of the benefactor. If we can find it, our blood medicine Valley must return her cause and effect."


    Everyone in the fan family believes in the so-called cause and effect and the so-called opportunity.


    At this time, fan Cangtian''s mobile phone rang, "home owner, just sent a group of wounded in the fire. Let''s come for treatment."


    A doctor of the fan family said loudly.


    Hearing the speech, fan Cangtian quickly said to the people, "let''s go to the medical department and send a batch of new wounded."


    So almost everyone in the fan family ran towards other buildings.


    *


    Xie family.


    Mrs. Xie began watering the flowers early in the morning. When she saw Li Zhuoyan coming downstairs, she looked at the gloomy sky outside and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go to the mall today and do some new year goods. Buy some Spring Festival couplets and other things. After all, there must be an atmosphere for the new year."


    When she thought that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su would go out for the new year, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    The weather in Beijing has been cold, and it snowed heavily some time ago.


    But spring will begin soon. Spring will come after the new year.


    "Today is the 28th day of the lunar new year. Mom, are there any new year goods?" Xie Jinyan pulled his hair down. "People robbed it all?"


    "There''s nothing in the supermarket? They sell it until new year''s Eve!" Mrs. Xie put down her kettle. "You drive us."


    Xie Yuan also came out of the room. "I have annual leave and don''t go to work until the sixth day of the new year. I''ll go too. How lively it is for our family to go together."


    "OK, let''s go." Mrs. Xie said and went to put on her shoes. "It''s a pity that Xiao Su and a Zhi can''t spend the new year with us."


    The Xie family went to the mall. At this time, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su sat on the plane and flew towards country M.


    Two hours later.


    M International Airport.


    The plane landed slowly at the airport, and Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su stepped out of the airport directly.


    The whole airport is full of people. There are passengers in a hurry everywhere.


    Out of the airport, they stopped a taxi. It wasn''t long before they got on the bus.


    Bo Xingzhi looked sharply behind him.


    Ruan Su also raised her eyebrows and lowered her voice, "someone is following."


    Song Yan booked the hotel before coming. The car stopped at the door of the hotel 20 minutes later. After the three of them got off with their luggage, a black car also stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Bo Xingzhi pretended to look back inadvertently and saw a strange young man coming out of the car.


    The young man looked excited. One of them was on the phone and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    It doesn''t look like some bad guy who deliberately follows.


    Thin Xingzhi picked his eyebrows and looked at Ruan su. Ruan Su also blinked his eyes. "Are we wrong?"


    "I''ll know when I go to interrogate!" Song Yan said and was about to walk towards the two men.


    As a result... I saw the two young men rush towards them with an excited face and say excitedly, "you... You are the benefactor of our Fan family?"


    "I, I''m from the fan family."


    "Just that... Just that no man grass!"


    "You gave it to us!"

 Chapter 617

    The two of them are responsible for guarding the airport and staring at passengers looking for benefactors.


    Since receiving this task, they have been squatting for three days. They meet a large number of handsome men, beautiful women, couples and friends every day.


    They would pat and send it to fan Lian every day for fan lian to confirm.


    Not only they, but also many other fan families are all over the airports of M and H Empire, ah, high-speed railway station exits and so on, all squatting.


    In fact, they don''t have any contacts or information networks.


    It''s all manual


    This is the stupidest way.


    As a result, I met another pair of handsome men and women today. They quickly took photos for fan Lian. Unexpectedly, they were really so lucky. They were benefactors!


    When they received fan Lian''s feedback, they almost cried excitedly.


    Now looking at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, it is called how fanatical, how excited, how worship.


    A young man finally couldn''t help but began to wipe tears, "Wuwuwuwu - benefactor, I finally saw you!"


    "Look at your promise and cry!" another young man hammered him. As a result, his eyes turned red and his voice choked. "We''ve been guarding for three days and our legs are standing sour and painful."


    "Benefactor, our Fan family will certainly repay your great kindness to save the family!"


    "It''s from the fan family!" Ruan Su smiled and thought that the fan family loved to cry so much? Are all crying bags reincarnated?


    It''s funny. Emotionally rich people don''t seem to come out of the red light district at all.


    "The fan family worked hard to find my little Su?" thin Xingzhi''s voice was low and magnetic, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    One of the young men saw this and quickly explained, "we just want to thank our benefactor, really!"


    The other one, too, was licking the dog. He just didn''t kneel down. He rubbed his hands and said, "big brother, benefactor, don''t worry, we just want to repay, really! There''s no other meaning, no other idea."


    "Next, we will become the bodyguards of the benefactor! Protect the benefactor closely!"


    "Yes, yes, this is the nameplate of our Fan family."


    The two young men quickly handed over their family nameplate.


    It was a wooden sign engraved with the fan family logo and the names of the two young men.


    One is Fan Shan and the other is fan ting.


    Ruan Su just felt a little ridiculous. "You don''t have to follow us or be a bodyguard. We have serious business to do here. Also, go back and tell your young master that you really don''t have to be so enthusiastic."


    With that, she and Bo Xingzhi turned and walked towards the hotel.


    As soon as the two young people saw that they were going to stay in the hotel, they immediately took the suitcase from Song Yan''s hand with a dogleg on their face, "brother, we''ll do this kind of work in the future."


    The hotel was booked. After Ruan Su Bo and the three entered the elevator and went back to their rooms, the two young people quickly opened a room here.


    "Did the young master get on the plane?"


    "I just got on the private plane of our family. It takes two hours to catch up."


    "Great. It''ll be easy when the young master comes."


    At this time, in the general prison of the Empire of state M.


    The challenge arena promotion competition held once a month has long been expected.


    They were originally felons, and they were all outlaws.


    They like bleeding and fierce and cruel fighting. It seems that only in this way can they feel that they are alive. This pleasure and the ease of relieving pressure make them comfortable, just like addicts.


    The prisoners who participated in the promotion competition looked at each other as if they were looking at their peerless enemies.


    It seems that one more look can pierce each other''s heart.


    Soon, two promoted players began to fight, and the prison guard who was not waiting for the referee sounded the whistle.


    They made a fight, boxing to the meat, and the fierce collision made people''s blood.


    Surrounded by some cheering prisoners, they cheered one by one for the one they supported.


    Ye wearily sat in the corner. Xiaoguang took a glass of water and handed it to him. He looked at the game with worry, "young master, your opponent seems to be him!"


    He pointed to a man sitting not far away. Ye Yanli was closing his eyes to refresh himself. When he heard Xiaoguang''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiaoguang''s fingers.


    You Leng''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war and stared at each other. He saw that it was a young man. The man was bared and showed developed muscles. When he touched Ye Yili''s eyes, there was a strong murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes!


    Men exude a terrible muscle strength.


    That kind of muscle on his body is what ye Yanli doesn''t have.


    Soon, the two men on the field had decided the outcome. A man was carried down with blood all over. Xiaoguang was shocked.


    "Young master..."


    He looked at Ye wearily, "or..."


    He wants to stop Ye Yanli from playing this life and death challenge, but ye Yanli has stood up. He is tall and straight, and the whole person is as straight as a pine and cypress.


    But such a handsome man of xiafeng God exudes a dark smell at this time, "I must go up."


    He must be promoted to become gold.


    The referee blew the preparatory whistle and ye tiri walked towards the center of the challenge arena.


    "Young master, don''t..." Xiao Guang chased up worried, but he was held by two prisoners on one side and put his arms to one side directly. "Go away, little boy!"


    Ye wearily looked back and smiled at him, "I must win."


    His opponent was standing in front of him and swaggering at him.


    Ye wearily seized the opportunity and immediately launched a wave of attack, showing his sharpness and ruthlessness.


    However, the man was not a vegetarian, and soon made a counterattack. Although Ye Yanli had joined the army for a short time, he had been doing physical training all the time. His martial arts had been refined during this period of time and made great progress.


    Finally!


    Bang.


    The man fell down heavily and was beaten down by Ye Yanli.


    Broke a few ribs and almost gasped.


    Ye Yili also had some skin injuries. Fortunately, it was not very serious.


    Xiaoguang''s worried heart finally landed.


    After getting the promotion gold brand, Xiaoguang holds Ye wearily back to his prison.


    The man smelled of sweat and blood.


    Xiaoguang''s eyes were red. "I got some water. Please wipe your body."


    Bathing here is a luxury, but scrubbing your body is OK.


    Ten minutes later, he took off his bloody prison clothes. After scrubbing his body, ye wearily changed into a clean prison clothes, and then he lay in bed.


    He was hurt and hurt all over, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    Gold... One step closer to diamonds.


    As long as he can get a diamond, he can get a three-day bail holiday.


    Xiaoguang helped him apply medicine again. Looking at the bruises on his body and the bleeding wounds that had not healed, Xiaoguang felt very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fanli fell asleep early because he spent too much physical energy playing a game.


    At this time, he didn''t know what changes were going on in the outside world.


    *


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su was awakened by a knock on the door. She frowned and sat up. She saw that Bo Xingzhi had got up and was ready to open the door.


    Ruan Su went directly to the bathroom to wash.


    When she washed out, she saw fan Lian and fan Sheng''s master and servant with exquisite lunch boxes.


    There was a flattering smile on the faces of all ages, and the thick smell of dog legs filled the whole room.


    "Benefactor, this is the breakfast I bought from the best breakfast shop here. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Fan Lian put the exquisite lunch box on the table and hurriedly opened it.


    He arrived yesterday afternoon. When he arrived, he didn''t dare to disturb Ruan Su, but began to make a strategy.


    He is not familiar with country m, but in order to serve Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi well, he can be said to have made a Raider all night. He recorded all the delicious and fun nearby.


    "Thank you. Don''t always call me a benefactor. I''m Ruan and my name is su. This is my boyfriend Bo Xingzhi." Ruan Su briefly introduced each other. "The other is song Yan and song tezhu."


    "Ruan... Ruan Su?" fan Lian blushed with excitement. He even knew the name of his benefactor!


    Listen to your name so well that his heart beats.


    However, before he could boast, fan Sheng blurted out, "it sounds good. It''s a good name."


    Fan Lian took a sad look at fan Sheng. Such a good opportunity to flatter was robbed by the old man.


    Sad ing~~~


    "Miss Ruan, it''s like this."


    Watching Ruan Su start to eat breakfast quietly, fan Lian also sat down. His two eyes glittered and stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful face. "There is a divine operator in our family. He figured out that you are in trouble. If you need my help, you must mention it casually."


    Ruan Su was a little uncomfortable with his stare. "You also sat down to eat and bought so much."


    "We''ve eaten." fan Sheng smiled. "What''s Miss Ruan coming here for? Is it about the Ye family? Our Fan family still has some status in the red light district."


    "Yes, a group of wounded people came the day before yesterday. They are engaged in illegal business. We can provide you with some information." fan Lian hurriedly said, "They fought with others. The other side was very cunning and treacherous, and... They caught the handle of the other side. The other side went to Empire h for a transaction six months ago, so I was thinking, was it the one that framed the Ye family¡°


    Ruan Su sensitively caught the key point in his words, "are you a outlaw in the red light district? ¡°


    Bo Xingzhi also raised his eyes and looked at fan Lian, "who is the other party? Who is the leader? ¡°


    As soon as fan Lian heard that they were interested, he quickly continued to say nothing. "They said that the head of their enemy was also from Empire h, called emperor Tian! ¡°

 Chapter 618

    "Emperor Tian? Do you really think he is God?"


    Ruan Su sneered, and a sharp flash flashed in her cold eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart suddenly jumped when she looked at her beautiful pupils and delicate little face.


    He slightly wrung his eyebrows. "Is emperor Tian engaged in illegal vinegar fire in the red light district?"


    Fan Lian nodded like mashing garlic, "Yes, yes, he did a lot of vinegar and fire transactions in the red light district. The red light district was originally an illegal boundary, so it was completely legal for him to do these in the red light district. As for going out of the red light district, it must be illegal. We only heard about this. There is no conclusive evidence to prove that emperor Tian took people to Empire h, so if you want to investigate, you can go to this Direction. "


    "The gang led by Emperor Tian is called emperor Tian Green Corps, which is very obscene and disgusting. It rose only in the last six months. Before, there was no emperor Tian in the red light district. It seems that since last year, his power has been infiltrating and growing bit by bit. This people are cruel and ruthless, and many docks have been annexed by him."


    Fan Lian couldn''t help shivering when he talked about Emperor Tian. "I''m afraid the red light district will not be peaceful in the future. The wounded who lived in my house a few days ago fought with emperor Tian''s people and were injured. The Green Corps who hate emperor Tian gnashed their teeth, so they told us everything they know about Emperor Tian."


    Ruan Su listened carefully to fan Lian''s words, nodded and pondered, "thank you for the information. We didn''t expect to go to the red light district to investigate before. Now it seems necessary to have a look."


    They have been investigating the Huo family before. Now it seems that... This matter involves a lot, and it is not necessarily what the Huo family did.


    Especially Huo Jiliang''s whereabouts are unknown and he can''t be found at all.


    Bo Xingzhi took a breath and held Ruan Su''s hand. "I''ll send Su Xing and them to investigate this matter."


    His voice was deep and pleasant, like the bass of a cello, but his words were particularly convincing.


    Ruan Su nodded involuntarily, "OK."


    "Secret and great" is also helping her investigate the Ye family, and the brothers of the secret door are also investigating this matter.


    It is not a trivial matter to frame a century old family.


    The interests involved and the forces involved are not so simple.


    Having finished the matter of the Ye family, fan Lian pinched her clothes a little shyly and looked at Ruan Su quietly, as if she had summoned up her courage to speak, "Miss Ruan, do you have any hidden diseases? Why do you buy an antidote? If you have any discomfort, i... I can take a look for you."


    The fan family is a blood medicine valley. There are countless famous doctors who specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Ruan Su Wei Leng, she hasn''t taken the antidote pill yet, but thinking of the fan family''s attitude now, she pondered and stretched out her wrist, "come and help me feel my pulse."


    Fan Lian sat down a little excited. As soon as he sat down, he swished to the bathroom and washed his hands. Then he sat down again.


    It''s always a little nervous to give a benefactor a pulse or something.


    His finger touched Ruan Su''s wrist. After a few minutes, his nervous face gradually became dignified.


    After a while, he released his hand and said to fan Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, have a look."


    Fan Sheng glanced at his face. "Young master, what''s the matter? Is Miss Ruan''s pulse wrong?"


    Then he sat where fan Lian had just sat and continued to help Ruan Su feel his pulse.


    "This pulse..."


    "At first, it seems that the pulse is flat, calm and gentle, which should mean powerful, but in the later stage, the pulse is slightly stringed, and sometimes the pulse is slightly flooded, which..."


    Fan Sheng took back his fingers and looked abnormally at Ruan Su''s face. "Your face is ruddy and doesn''t seem to have a disease, but your pulse is very strange, and it doesn''t seem to be sick..."


    He said and looked at fan Lian again. "Young master, why don''t we bleed to have a look?"


    Fan Lian hurriedly asked Ruan Su, "benefactor, can we put some blood for you?"


    Ruan Su smiled, "just a little blood."


    She asked song Yan to find a needle from the hotel''s storage box and stabbed her finger directly. The blood beads came out of her fingertips.


    "The blood is bright red. It doesn''t look like poisoning!"


    "No... why is there a little gold in this blood?"


    Fan Lian and fan Sheng were shocked by Ruan Su''s blood, "you..."


    Ruan Su wiped the blood bead on her finger with a cotton swab, and then pressed it for a while without bleeding. Then she lost the cotton swab. "There is a thing in the world called Mei silkworm. Have you heard of it?"


    As soon as she spoke, both of them changed their faces.


    "Mei silkworm? Does it really exist in this world?"


    "Didn''t it disappear in this world long ago? How could it still exist?" fan Sheng and fan Lian looked at each other.


    Fan Lian couldn''t help exclaiming, "shouldn''t you be poisoned by beautiful silkworms?"


    Ruan Su smiled at him, "exactly."


    Fan Lian''s eyes widened in shock. "Can you sit here well after being hit by the beautiful silkworm? I heard that if there is no one to quench thirst temporarily, you will burst and die."


    Fan Sheng''s heart fluttered. "I''m lucky to meet a patient with beautiful silkworms in my lifetime!"


    "This beautiful silkworm was my favorite several years ago. Fortunately, I met Bo Xingzhi, otherwise I would have died." Ruan Su sighed low. "I didn''t expect to survive until now. Unfortunately, once this beautiful silkworm enters the body, it''s difficult to take it out."


    "There is no antidote in the world." fan Sheng smelled his words and looked at Ruan Su sympathetically. "My blood medicine Valley has no way to solve it. Do you want to solve the beautiful silkworm? You don''t have to eat it. It''s useless."


    "Can''t your master?" Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes swept over the two of the fan family. "It doesn''t mean that the fan family master has excellent medical skills and can rejuvenate."


    "But my father can''t detoxify the beautiful silkworm. It''s said that the beautiful silkworm was a forbidden substance developed by a medical master ten years ago. At that time, two were invented. Later, it was said that one was planted on a man, and the man died soon. Later, the other one was destroyed, because the beautiful silkworm without medicine was too terrible." fan Sheng was old after all, and knew a little about these.


    He looked at Ruan Su with turbid old eyes. "I didn''t expect that the other one was on you. The medical master disappeared because he studied the beautiful silkworm."


    "Xie Ling still needs to be a Lingren. Do you know his trace?" Bo Xingzhi asked again.


    "I heard that the master died." fan Sheng said reluctantly, "those who can study this kind of violent forbidden thing will not live long. Miss Ruan, how did you plant this beautiful silkworm?"


    Not only was he curious, but Bo Xingzhi and song Yan were also curious.


    Fan Lian was also curious.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Ruan su.


    Ruan Su still kept her previous sitting posture. She sat there expressionless, but her eyes flashed slightly. After a while, she said, "five years ago, I went on a mission and was killed by thieves."


    But Bo Xingzhi felt that things would never be as simple and easy as she said.


    It must be very dangerous and close to death.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Our Fan family will find an antidote for you. If it doesn''t work for one year, it will be two years. I believe we can find it one day."


    Fan Lian doesn''t like this strange and uncomfortable atmosphere. He quickly opens his mouth to comfort Ruan su.


    But Ruan Su laughed it off, "thank you."


    She has long been open to the poison of Xie Mei silkworm.


    I don''t understand. Everything goes with fate.


    Fan Lian took her previous cotton swab with blood. "Let''s take the blood back for testing and let''s study it. I hope we can find something new."


    Fan Sheng also nodded. "The young master is right. Let''s hurry home."


    Fan Lian now felt that his worry was heavy, "Miss Ruan, I''ll see you later."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also stood up, "forgive me for not sending them far."


    Seeing off the fan family, Ruan Su looked out the window at the gray sky and closed the window.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her gently from behind. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what happens to Mei silkworm, I will always be with you."


    Ruan Su''s eyes moved. It took a while for her to stretch out her arms and hug him back.


    She wanted to say that Mei Chan has been... I''m afraid I can''t get pregnant and have children.


    She was about to talk to him about it when Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone rang.


    Ruan Su had to let him go. The man picked up his cell phone and began to answer the phone.


    "Next, I know. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    He answered with a frightful brevity.


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "what''s next? What are you going to do?"


    Bo Xingzhi put away his cell phone, took her hand and sat on the sofa. "Wife, have you ever thought about what our wedding will be like in the future?"


    Ruan Su blinked. "Our wedding? Never thought about it."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t Girls fantasize about their wedding? Haven''t you fantasized?"


    "No."


    Ruan Su answered very simply, because she felt that fantasy wedding was very boring. She had more other things to do and had no time to fantasize.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand and hugged the woman around him with a low voice, "you, what should I do with you?"


    Ruan Su reached out and clasped his five fingers. "Just live a good life. You don''t have to think about what you have or don''t have every day."


    She didn''t know that she was not romantic at all, and the appearance of a very straight woman fell into thin Xingzhi''s eyes, but she was very cute.


    His Ruan Su - how can he be so cute?


    *


    H imperial capital Li family villa.


    Li Yanbei answered the phone and went downstairs. Downstairs, old lady Li was accompanying Li Ranran. "Ranran''s painting is great!"


    Although she was not in the maternal and child protection association, Li Ranran''s schoolwork was not delayed.


    She is practicing drawing.


    "Master Z really agreed?" Li Yanbei looked a little excited. "OK, OK, I have any ideas and requirements. I will make a document and send it to you. Please, manager."


    Recommend the new book of Jiyou. If you like to read the age and stepmother''s literature, you can receive a wave of HA and leave a wave of words~~~

 Chapter 619

    Ji youyou was looking at the current news on the tablet. Seeing the smile on the man''s face, she wondered, "what''s the matter? So happy?"


    "The mysterious planner Z actually took our list." Li Yanbei hooked her lips and looked at Ji youyou sitting on the sofa. She looked good-looking, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks and snow-white skin. Even if she was wearing a home clothes, she was still beautiful and delicious.


    Just then, the housekeeper came quickly, "old lady, young master, old lady Mo is back."


    Mrs. Li had just put on her reading glasses and was going to look at her mobile phone to inform several relatives of Li Yanbei''s wedding news. When she heard the housekeeper''s words, she immediately put down her mobile phone, "please invite her in."


    Mrs. Mo is Li Yanbei''s aunt. She married to the famous Mohist family of state M. Mohist family is prominent. Although it is not as good as ye family''s status in state m, it is not bad.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in with an old lady with wind frost on her hair and a young young woman.


    The woman wore a caramel shaped coat, with snow-white skin and boundless blue eyes. When she looked at the north of Li Yan, it flashed bright.


    The facial lines are soft, and a dark hair with natural ups and downs and radians spreads out, which makes people have an impulse to caress with their fingertips.


    The old lady wore a black coat with a trace of solemnity and solemnity of a large family.


    As soon as she entered the door, she glanced at the people in the hall with dignified eyes, and finally her eyes fell on Ji youyou.


    Ji youyou was uncomfortable with her eyes. She put down her tablet and stood up. She stood side by side with Li Yanbei politely to welcome the coming guests.


    Mrs. Mo brought some gifts, which were brought in by the housekeeper.


    "Sister-in-law, long time no see."


    Her voice was hoarse.


    Old lady Li enthusiastically stretched out her hands and held her hand. "Fangni, why do you come back with so many gifts? Come and sit down quickly. How did you come back so quickly? I just told you that Yanbei was getting married yesterday and came back today?"


    Mrs. Mo''s daughter''s name was Li Fangni. She sat next to Mrs. Li and smiled, "this is my daughter-in-law''s brother''s daughter. She grew up in our house and is no different from my granddaughter. When she was a child, she and Yanbei often played together."


    "She''s Rong Xuaner? She''s really a woman in her 18th year of college. Now she''s so slim and beautiful. She''s really a beautiful woman." old lady Li laughs, but she secretly clicks in her heart. Come and do it with this Rong Xuaner?


    I always think Li Fangni''s coming back is not good.


    "That''s not true. Xuan''er is good at singing, dancing and playing the piano, but she is a famous lady in country M." Li Fangni said with a trace of pride and a trace of disdain floating to Ji youyou.


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Li was a little uncomfortable, but she continued politely, "this is my granddaughter-in-law, youyou."


    Finally speaking of Ji youyou! Li Fangni had been waiting for a long time. She looked at Ji youyou with a smile. "I heard you came from a small barren place in the Middle East? You can''t eat tea eggs there now?"


    Ji youyou: "


    Just eat tea eggs until they last, okay?


    Who spread the rumors? Say they can''t eat tea eggs?


    She felt a little funny and a little out of line.


    "Aunt, we can eat this tea egg as we like. How can we not eat it? There are many misunderstandings about our middle east outside."


    "Really?" Li Fangni glanced. "I heard that the sanitary and medical conditions there are also very poor. The water you drink is not filtered. Oh... I can''t say."


    The red fruit''s dislike and disdain are obvious.


    As she spoke, she looked at Ji youyou. She was so thin and like bean sprouts, how could she compare with their Xuaner? Xuan''er is a serious celebrity. What is this woman from the Middle East? Also deserve to marry Yanbei?


    Rong Xuaner''s blue eyes also showed all kinds of contempt. A woman from a small place who had never seen the world was so lucky to marry young master Li?


    She was almost mad with jealousy.


    Doesn''t it mean that women in the Middle East are ugly and black? Why is this woman''s skin so white and ruddy? Small and delicate facial features?


    In the face of their doubts, the Li family are very uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Li had a good time with Ji youyou. Ji youyou was knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle. She didn''t bully the Li family with her identity as prime minister.


    On the contrary, she is very appropriate and polite to receive people and things. It can be said that the Li family who originally hated her have now accepted her.


    Mrs. Li, Li Yanbei''s mother, also went downstairs at this time, and Aunt Li also went downstairs. The sister-in-law just listened to Li Fangni''s words clearly.


    The original warm smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help but say, "aunt, did you come all the way back to ridicule my daughter-in-law?"


    Her words were extremely impolite. It can be said that she didn''t give Li Fangni any face at all.


    That aggressive mother-in-law''s momentum was directly held steady by her.


    Aunt Li also looked at Rong xuan''er impatiently. "Miss Rong, no one told you to behave properly when sitting in other people''s homes? Can you not stick to other women''s husbands like your eyes are about to fall off?"


    Aunt Li always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She will hate anyone who doesn''t like her.


    When Ji youyou first came, Aunt Li''s attitude and posture were much higher than Rong Xuaner and Li Fangni.


    Rong Xuaner''s face suddenly became very ugly. When she was exposed in public, she was embarrassed to pick her feet, her red lips trembled, and quickly covered up, "I haven''t seen brother Yanbei for a long time. I''m a little excited. Don''t get me wrong. After all, brother Yanbei and I grew up together..."


    Li Yanbei gave a low smile and flashed sarcasm, "Miss Rong, please don''t say these misunderstood words. You and I just spent a few days together when we were children and didn''t grow up together."


    Li Fangni''s old face was almost swollen by the Li family.


    What did she do?


    She didn''t do anything, okay?


    Didn''t she just ask Ji youyou two words?


    These people need to treat her and xuan''er the same as facing the enemy?


    It''s too embarrassing!


    Is this still a family?


    I''m so angry!


    With a trace of anger on her face, she patted the tea table heavily, "what''s the matter with you? Have xuan''er and I done anything? If the Li family doesn''t welcome us, we''ll go now!"


    Her eyes turned red when she said, "this is my mother''s family! My mother''s family treats me like this? I don''t come back once a year and a half. You''ve gone too far."


    Rong xuan''er also hurriedly sat next to her and pulled her sleeves. "Grandma, I may be the one they don''t welcome... I''m the one who should go. After all, I''m not your own granddaughter, and it''s normal for others to look down on me."


    The smell of green tea bitch filled Li''s living room crazily.


    It''s the peak of tea art!


    Ji youyou was shocked by Rong Xuaner''s neurotic operation.


    Does this woman think others are idiots?


    Can you speak with a little brain?


    Mrs. Li''s face was also very ugly. "Is this what you call the celebrity of country m? Can you speak with some IQ? Who despises her in this room? We didn''t speak, okay?"


    Aunt Li glanced, "I just advise you not to focus on our Yanbei. After all, Yanbei and youYou are getting married and their children are five years old. Do you want to be a junior? I advise you to live a good life and take good care of your celebrity reputation. Why do you look down on it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Rong xuan''er stared at Aunt Li in shock. "Their child is five years old?"


    Rong Xuaner seemed to have been dealt a fatal blow.


    She has loved Li Yanbei since childhood and dreamed of becoming the bride of Li Yanbei.


    But when the two families get together every year, Li Yanbei is always very distant from her.


    Let her have no chance to get close at all.


    Yesterday when she heard that he was going to get married, she begged Li Fangni to bring it back... She never thought that she would have children.


    "Yes! So, Miss Rong, it''s destined not to be yours. Don''t force it." Aunt Li pointed to Li Ranran, who has been practicing painting, "our family treasure, smart and lovely."


    Li Fangni and Rong Xuaner had been paying attention to Ji youyou before. They didn''t notice that there was a five-year-old baby in the corner.


    Their eyes stared at Li Ranran like seeing a ghost.


    The baby raised her head inexplicably and was facing their eyes. She smiled and showed two rows of white little teeth, "Hello, I''m Li Ranran."


    My face hurts!


    It hurts!


    Rong Xuaner suddenly felt that he was a laughing stock.


    Running all the way to chase a man, I found that people not only want to get married, but also have children


    Her eyes were black and she almost fainted.


    But soon, she reacted again. What about having children? As long as they don''t prove it one day, Li Yanbei is free.


    She has the right to pursue Li Yanbei.


    Besides, the children are so old that they haven''t married yet. They must marry their children and want to give them a complete home.


    Li Yanbei doesn''t love Ji youyou at all.


    After mending her heart, she showed a smile that she thought was very elegant, "baby, you''re so cute."


    As long as this evil seed disappears


    Ji youYou can''t marry Li''s family!


    Rong Xuaner had a terrible idea at this time.


    Fortunately, she came. If she didn''t come, she didn''t know that Li Yanbei had children!


    Not only her, but also Li Fangni''s heart. Her mother''s family has huge wealth. After she married to the Mohist School of M country, if it were not for the help of the Li family, she could not have a firm foothold in the Mohist school.


    If xuan''er can marry into Li''s family, the relationship between Li and Mo will certainly go to a higher level. And now her eldest son is fighting for the position of home owner. If there is the support of the Li family, it will be more smooth.

 Chapter 620

    The Li family was much more lively because of the arrival of Rong Xuaner and Li Fangni, but the atmosphere also became a little strange.


    In this strange, Li Yanbei took Ji youyou directly to the wedding company to talk about the wedding.


    She didn''t take Rong Xuaner and Li Fangni to heart.


    *


    Banquet hall on the 33rd floor of Imperial Hotel in Beijing.


    The media reporters filled the whole venue with long guns and short guns, almost all aimed at the stage in the middle of the banquet hall.


    There were not only media reporters, but also some fans present. The number of fans was unexpectedly large, which almost crowded the whole banquet hall.


    Today is the fixed file press conference of "fake daughter, she is a real rich family".


    Soon, the time for the press conference came. After the host stepped onto the stage and made a polite opening speech, he invited all the main creators.


    Not only directors, deputy directors, male and female stars, major supporting actors, but even some marginal supporting actors were invited.


    Bo Wenyu wore a simple white dress with a small white handbag on his hand. His long hair was pulled up loosely, and two strands of slightly curled hair hung down. The beautiful collarbone loomed. The hem of the skirt was an arc from high to low, gracefully covered up slightly, revealing the girl''s white and slender legs like jade.


    She only wore light makeup, and she didn''t match any other jewelry, but she looked pure, fresh and naturally beautiful.


    Another hostess, Wang Xinya, wore a long golden skirt with a long skirt on the ground. The tailored cloth was pasted on the concave convex body curve, and her hair was woven into a gorgeous and complex centipede braid, mixed with some light gold wires, which was particularly eye-catching.


    What these media did not expect was that Xue Chen, a guest star, was also present. He was wearing a black suit with a hint of blue in his black hair. He was trendy and handsome. His long legs with nowhere to put were greedy.


    He was handsome and dressed so beautifully. When he came out, the group of female fans immediately shouted and cheered.


    "Xue Chen, Xue Chen!"


    "So handsome!"


    Their voices rose higher and higher.


    Then, even the male Lord Jiang Xinfeng came out.


    He only wore a white shirt with unique style and excellent quality. He was very clean and tidy. His face was very beautiful reflected by the spotlight. His deep eyes were as bright as ever.


    I don''t know if it''s because he announced his love, he has a more mature man''s breath.


    He walked to Bo Wenyu''s side and smiled at the girl, reversing all sentient beings.


    "It''s really enviable. As soon as he came, he stood next to Bo Wenyu. He couldn''t adapt to people''s heart."


    "Yes, what vision, how did you see her?"


    "My God!"


    "Bo Wenyu is so ugly and has no temperament. She must have seduced her brother."


    There are a few fans down the stage who are the only fans of jiangxinfeng. They are also local tyrants at ordinary times, and they often provide assistance for jiangxinfeng.


    In the hearts of these fans, Jiang Xinfeng is their favorite and everything.


    Some time ago, when Jiang Xinfeng announced his love affair, they cried and screamed, almost going crazy.


    Now they are eager to come to attend the fixed file press conference. Seeing the sweet appearance of Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu deeply stimulates their eyes.


    They were pushing and shoving there. In front of them were some Xue Chen''s fans, mixed with Bo Wenyu''s fans.


    Bo Wenyu''s fans were angry when they heard them yelling at Bo Wenyu there.


    "Your brother''s voluntary and open relationship, he also said, is that he took the initiative to pursue our family language, and now you are here sour and sour, scolding and scolding. What do you mean?"


    A woman with a round face spoke angrily for Bo Wenyu.


    "Yes! You can''t eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour? It makes your brother fall in love with you without announcing his love."


    That''s heartbreaking.


    Many girlfriend fans have this mentality. They have a strong possessive desire for their idols and always feel that they are the right daughter of their idols.


    Jiang Xinfeng''s fans turned green with anger. The first girl was tall and strong. She stroked her sleeves and rushed towards the round faced girl.


    The round faced girl was caught off guard and fell to the ground by her.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion mixed with crazy screams.


    "Lin Wei, Lin Wei!"


    "You bitches!"


    "You dare pull my hair and hit me!"


    There was a mess.


    At the beginning of the banquet that was speaking in front, he heard a strange riot behind him, a group of girls fighting together, and a girl''s shrill cry for help, "ah! Don''t step on me, it hurts! Let go of me!"


    However, the fans around are too crazy. They siege the past like crazy and almost trample these girls to death.


    At a glance, Bo Wenyu saw a girl about 20 years old fall to the ground, and there were several crazy feet trampling on her at this time. The girl was surrounded by several crazy girls and constantly beaten. Her face was full of pain. It seemed that the whole person was in a very bad state.


    Yan Yidao was also startled and quickly shouted, "what are you doing? Come on! Security! Security!"


    Xue Chen and Jiang Xinfeng also jumped off the stage and rushed under the stage, "how can we fight in such a place?"


    "Are you crazy? She''s hurt!"


    Xue Chen had martial arts skills, so he came to the group very quickly. He soon knocked away several female powder besieging the girl, and then directly lifted the round faced girl from the inside like a chicken.


    Jiang Xinfeng also rushed over at this time. He was so angry that his face turned white. He also recognized that the female fans who made trouble and fought were his big fans.


    Big fans often come and go in the fan group, and they are always the most active in providing assistance, so Jiang Xinfeng has some impression.


    Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya ran over together. Bo Wenyu looked at the round faced girl who was injured. Her eyes were cold and roared, "what else are you shooting? Call an ambulance!"


    The surrounding media who attended the fixed file press conference did not save anyone, but were still watching the excitement. The camera kept shooting around.


    He was so angry that he almost trembled all over.


    A good press conference turned out to be like this in the end, and these reporters also filmed it. If it was spread, the film "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" had not been really released, it would directly become a bad reputation.


    The banquet said with a headache, "little girl, how are you? Are you seriously injured?"


    Where the girl protected her ribs, there was constant severe pain and it was estimated that it was broken.


    Her round face turned white and slowly shook her head, "I can stand it, but I just can''t stand these people slandering and cursing."


    Bo Wenyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the girl was her loyal fan.


    She said with some guilt, "don''t worry, I''ll pay for your medical expenses, and I''ll meet your requirements."


    Then she looked coldly at the girls who beat the round faced girl, and her voice was cold, "you apologize to her!"


    The only fans of Jiang Xinfeng were surprised when they touched Bo Wenyu''s cold and fierce eyes. They reluctantly apologized to the round faced girl, "I''m sorry."


    "Just sorry?" Jiang Xin''s atmosphere is so bad that he is too ashamed. "What qualifications do you have to beat others and abuse others? Bo Wenyu is my favorite girl and my lover! If you curse her, you curse me. Falling in love is also my private business. Why should you care about me?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. "You can''t forget this. If you tolerate it today, you will make it worse tomorrow. I''ll call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Wang Xinya said at this time, "Xue Chen and I have called the police just now."


    As soon as she spoke, several heavily armed police rushed over and directly took the fighting girls away.


    The girls now knew they were afraid and shouted, "we dare not, we will never dare again."


    "Brother, we are all for you!"


    "We love you!"


    But Jiang Xinfeng was unmoved. "I appreciate your support and love for me. But I won''t cover up for your mistakes."


    The police didn''t show any mercy and took it away directly.


    It is estimated that they will be detained for five days, punished or fined according to the law.


    The round faced girl didn''t expect that Bo Wenyu and Jiang Xinfeng would support her. She looked at them moved, "thank you."


    Yan Yidao wanted to stop the reporters at the scene from reporting the matter, but it was too late.


    Because the microblog push has come.


    #There was a fan fight at the fixed file press conference of "fake daughter, she is a real rich family"#


    #Are fans so crazy these days#


    #Fight for your idol#


    Yan Yidao closed his eyes and said to the reporters depressed, "can you show mercy? Microblog directly rushed to hot search."


    This kind of negative news is not good at all.


    I''m afraid it will also affect the reputation, including the reputation of actors.


    He was depressed and pushed another one.


    #Jiang Xinfeng''s Bo Wenyu demonstrates what a real idol is#


    #The girl who fought was taken away by the police#


    #Positive energy idols play a leading role in supervision#


    The banquet said: "


    The wind is getting too fast, isn''t it? It wasn''t negative energy just now


    How did this suddenly become positive energy?


    A reporter smiled, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yan Yidao didn''t expect that they sent out the photos of the girls being taken away.


    The comments of netizens were almost positive, "I hate illegitimate students and girlfriend powder most. It''s like crazy."


    "We should severely punish a wave of such fans."


    "That girl was beaten badly!"

 Chapter 621

    Public opinion on the Internet has also become strange.


    Many netizens began to denounce illegitimate students and some crazy fans, which was disgusting.


    Instead, fewer and fewer people pay attention to the scandal of fighting.


    Tang Wanrou stood at the back of the crowd wearing a mask. She shrank into the corner to minimize her sense of existence.


    She was the first person to incite those fans.


    However, after those girls went crazy, she immediately hid in the crowd and saw that things did not develop in the direction she wanted. She immediately felt a little angry.


    Why did Ruan Su not even come, but he could save himself from danger again.


    After Yu Fangwei was expelled, Tang Tianxin and his marriage also ended and divorced directly.


    Ruan Su''s fake daughter, she is a real rich family, was immediately approved.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    The Tang family was almost mad with anger, especially Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou.


    Why did they lose their wife and lose their soldiers?


    But Ruan Su is plain sailing to the end?


    While everyone was interviewing Xue Chen and Jiang Xinfeng on the stage, Tang Wanrou slipped out quietly.


    Out of the press conference, she took the elevator directly to the underground garage and started the car to leave.


    While walking, he called Mrs. Tang, "what a nuisance! It''s a wave of heat for the film again."


    Mrs. Tang couldn''t help scolding her, "you really are. Why do you act without authorization and don''t discuss with me? Originally, there was no water spray at their fixed file press conference, and hot search was at the bottom. You ran over and made a fuss, and the operation was good. You directly put people first in hot search. All the hot search entries are from his film. I can''t be angry."


    Didn''t you deliberately advertise Ruan Su''s film?


    Also let Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu show their love and help them stabilize their personal settings.


    This


    "Wan Rou, you''ve lost a lot in this wave of operation."


    "Mom..." Tang Wanrou felt even worse after being analyzed by Mrs. Tang.


    She was driving while talking on the phone. As a result, she was distracted. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a motor tricycle rushing out of the intersection.


    "Ah!" she screamed, slammed on the brake and turned the steering wheel, but only heard a "bang", and the car hit the flower bed on the side of the road!


    The old man on the motor tricycle was also shocked. He saw the car rush past, but it hit the flower bed on the side of the road, and the cement on the flower bed was rotten.


    If this hits his car


    He had to die on the spot?


    Mrs. Tang only heard a scream, and her heart suddenly pulled, "Wanrou? Wanrou? What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    She hurried toward the door, "driver, driver! Come on, go!"


    At this time, Tang Wanrou did not hit the motor tricycle, but hit the flower bed. The front face of the car was also deformed and emitting bursts of smoke.


    Her forehead hit the windshield heavily, and the airbag was opened at the moment she hit it.


    The blood slipped down her forehead and dripped on the steering wheel. The severe pain made her feel that her internal organs were almost burst.


    She frowned and her eyes blurred. She tried to open the door, but she couldn''t use her strength.


    Many passers-by and vehicles stopped to watch because of a car accident here.


    Others have dialed 120 ambulance, others have dialed 110 to call the police.


    After about ten minutes, the police and ambulance arrived respectively, and the old man took notes to confirm that he had no problem before letting him leave.


    When Mrs. Tang arrived at the hospital, it was half an hour later.


    She stood in the corridor with a pale face. The police came and went for identification and investigation, and also retrieved Tang Wanrou''s tachograph.


    The final result was that she was talking on the phone while driving, so she caused a traffic accident.


    She takes full responsibility for herself.


    "Fortunately, there was no danger. If the old man was hit, his life would be in danger now."


    The policeman said to Mrs. Tang with a serious face.


    Mrs. Tang felt a burst of anger when she heard the speech. She was worried about her daughter and angry. "Comrade police, how can you say that? It''s my daughter lying in the emergency room now! If she has something wrong, I won''t let the old man go!"


    "People walked well and crossed the road well. Your daughter rushed over and bumped into the flower bed." the policeman was very upset by Mrs. Tang''s unreasonable spirit.


    Mrs. Tang laughed angrily. "There was no traffic light at that intersection, so my daughter didn''t run the red light! If he didn''t rush out, my daughter would have a car accident?"


    "He''s to blame for everything. He shouldn''t appear on that road! He shouldn''t cross the road suddenly!"


    The policeman was so angry that he hurt his liver. "You just twist three points unreasonably."


    "Forget it, let''s go back first." another policeman pulled his arm and couldn''t reason with such a woman.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was opened and Tang Wanrou was pushed out.


    "Wan Rou, Wan Rou, my God! Where''s her hair? What did you do to her?" Mrs. Tang rushed over and shouted out in shock.


    She couldn''t believe staring at Tang Wanrou in a coma in front of her, "why do you quacks treat my daughter like this?"


    Tang Wanrou was lying quietly on the hospital bed, and her dark hair was shaved. Her head was almost shaved, leaving only a circle of hair under her head. Tang Fu was so popular that he almost fainted.


    She is a good daughter. Why did she go out for a turn and become like this?


    How can Tang Wanrou meet people in the future?


    The doctor took an impatient look at Mrs. Tang''s shrewish face. They saved a long time in the emergency room. Without a word of thanks, they came up to vent their anger?


    "Madam, your daughter''s head is injured. You must sew the wound. If you want to sew the wound, you must shave your hair. Otherwise, the blood can''t stop. It''s your daughter who suffers."


    A nurse gave Mrs. Tang a reasonable explanation.


    After explaining, they continued to push Tang Wanrou towards the ward.


    "She''s out of danger. Only some skin injuries are not serious. First observe for 12 hours. If the patient is awake, remember to call us."


    The doctor explained some precautions, turned and left.


    Mrs. Tang fell into a chair in the ward. Why did this happen?


    *


    The presidential palace of state M.


    A beautiful and sassy woman led a group of cabinet members towards the president''s office.


    The woman wore a fire red business suit and a pair of red high heels. She was beautiful and moving, and her aura was amazing.


    "Secretary of state, we have conclusive evidence about the Ye family affair, but the president refused to give orders," said a middle-aged man nodding at the woman.


    There are some criticisms about the Ye family.


    "It''s shocking that ye tired of leaving his crime to be punished. As the son of the count, he did such a crazy thing."


    Another man said angrily with a cold face.


    "Yes, we should immediately write to the president and ask him to order sanctions against the Ye family and shoot Ye Fan Li!"


    Among these people, there are other aristocratic families, some old enemies of the Ye family, and some who are unhappy with the Ye family.


    Ye Jiashu, a great hero for generations, is in charge of the air force department.


    It has long made many people jealous.


    In the past, ye Yanli didn''t want to make progress and just wanted to make music as an artist. They thought that the Ye family would decline. As a result, they didn''t think about it. Ye Yanli finally chose to enter the air force department, and made remarkable achievements step by step.


    This


    People have to guard against it.


    Jingsa gave a low smile, her red lips were like fire, and her charming big eyes showed a trace of strong charm.


    She was beautiful and eye-catching. With the makeup of flaming red lips, even though she was in her forties, she still maintained as if she was only in her early thirties.


    "I''ll report this to the president. Don''t be impatient. I''m sure you know what to say and what not to say when you meet the president."


    With that, her figure had stopped in front of the presidential office.


    She didn''t move. A man behind her hurried forward and bent down to knock for her.


    "Come in!" a steady voice came from inside.


    Jingsa reached out to open the door of the room and stepped in.


    The sound of high heels hit the ground and made a clear sound.


    The wide office was very bright. A middle-aged man sat behind the wide desk.


    He raised his head and slowly rubbed the beautiful face of jingsa. He rubbed his eyebrows wearily, "are you coming?"


    "Your Excellency, does your head hurt again?" jingsa walked up to him, then walked around behind the desk, gently stroked the man''s temples with two thin fingers coated with red Cardan, and kneaded them with great strength.


    Seeing this, the cabinet members bowed their heads one after another.


    It is well known that Secretary of state Jing SA has a good relationship with the president.


    After all, they are relatives. The Secretary of state''s husband is the president''s brother, an important Minister of the country and a first-class martyr who died for the country.


    After massaging for a while, jingsa loosened his hands and asked softly, "are you better?"


    The president sighed, "much more comfortable."


    He took a look at Jing SA and his eyes were tired. "Are you here for the Ye family?"


    Jingsa smiled charmingly, "everything depends on your decision. Ye wearily committed a crime, no matter what... Law is beyond mercy."


    She spoke vaguely, not so clearly.


    But everyone knows what she''s talking about.


    The president sighed again. At this moment, he suddenly seemed to be much older. Pass a document to jingsa and pass it on.


    Jingsa picked up her eyebrows, picked up the document and opened it. There were only a few big words on it, "Ye tired of leaving. At noon tomorrow, she will be shot!"

 Chapter 622

    The morning sun was bright and bright. In Ye''s apartment, the housekeeper got up early in the morning and bought breakfast near the community.


    Mrs. Ye just picked up her chopsticks and said to Mr. Ye sitting in front of her, "I don''t know what happened to her son and whether she suffered in prison."


    Old ye took a small cage bag and sent it to the entrance. He sighed heavily, "who knows."


    With that, he grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV. The morning news was being broadcast live on the TV. The sweet voice of the female anchor came, "just last night, your Excellency the President issued the latest order and executed the felony Ye Yanli at noon today. It is reported that since the Ye family tragedy, the evidence is conclusive. Ye Yanli has a reason for his crime and his death is not a pity."


    With a slap, Mrs. Ye''s chopsticks fell to the ground. Her lips trembled and her eyes were full of tears. As she opened her mouth, tears burst into her eyes. "How could it be, how could it be so fast? It''s going to be executed at noon today? No! -"


    She screamed sadly and staggered out.


    Master ye and the housekeeper quickly got up and stopped her, "old woman, what are you going to do?"


    Mrs. Ye''s face was full of tears and her eyes were filled with sad pain. "I''m going to find the president and I''m going to save my son."


    Old Ye looked at her bitterly, "what can you do if you go? We don''t have any evidence to prove his son''s innocence."


    "Do you want me to watch my son die? I can''t. My son is wronged."


    Mrs. Ye cried in his arms.


    The housekeeper also reluctantly turned his back to wipe tears secretly.


    Old Ye''s eyes were red. "I''ll go if I want to go. I''ll go now."


    After he finished, he suddenly let go of Mrs. ye, walked towards a guest room, opened the door, and saw the memorial tablet of Ye''s ancestors enshrined in it. Old Ye hugged one with his left hand and another with his right hand.


    The housekeeper also held two


    Mrs. Ye followed and understood everything in an instant. She also hugged two, "we''re going together."


    After the Ye family''s accident, they scattered, and the relatives of the employees also scattered. In the past, many relatives of the Ye family lived in the Ye family manor. Now the Ye family can''t protect themselves. They left. However, the three old people opened the door of the apartment, but they were stunned. There are many old employees of the Ye family and several relatives of the Ye family outside.


    Old Ye looked at them sadly, "it seems that you all know."


    Seeing the memorial tablets held by their three hands, everyone was shocked, "are you..."


    "Anyway, I''ll save the weariness." old lady Ye''s eyes are moist and scarlet. "My son has never done anything to hurt anyone."


    "Let''s go too," said the rest of the Ye family. They also rushed into the room. When they came out, almost everyone had a memorial tablet on their hands.


    Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye looked at the people of the Ye family with shock. They didn''t expect that they would be willing to help.


    Inner shock!


    Mrs. Ye raised her chin slightly. "My Ye family has a hundred years of glory and has been loyal for generations. How can I do that? My son Ye Yili has made great contributions to the country and the Empire. During his tenure, he has made three third-class merits and one second-class merit. I must save him!"


    With that, Mrs. Ye staggered towards the elevator.


    The crowd behind him immediately followed.


    More than 30 people from the top and bottom of the Ye family, inside and outside, came to the front of the presidential palace.


    Many people on the road looked sideways and whispered, "young master Ye has been sentenced to death!"


    "It''s terrible. The Ye family is in charge of the air force department. It''s not all the Ye family''s outstanding contribution to aerospace that we have developed so well in recent years."


    "Yes, the Ye family was trying to test the performance of the alliance III. three Ye family pilots died on the spot in an accident. Their bodies fell to pieces in the sea."


    "Yes, there are not only those three martyrs of the Ye family, but also the eldest miss of the Ye family more than 30 years ago, who was injured to save the president when he was a teenager!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Miss Ye''s family is missing. The one found last year is still fake."


    "Just for the sake of Miss Ye''s face, the president should not! Not to mention the martyrs."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye, all members of the Ye family came to the gate of the presidential palace.


    The gate is heavily guarded.


    Seeing a group of young and old people holding memorial tablets in their hands, the guards were stunned.


    After a while, he calmed down. "Old lady, old count, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Ye looked at them expressionless, and his voice showed the dignity of ranking high for a long time. "We specially brought the ancestors of the Ye family to see the president. My son is innocent. Our Ye family, whether a hundred years ago or a hundred years later, are for the country and the people, and it is impossible to do anything to damage the interests of the country and the people."


    He is old and old now, but that doesn''t mean he can let his son die in vain or get killed.


    Don''t say he has only one son, that is, he has ten or eight sons. He can''t let anyone kill him.


    "This..." the two guards looked at each other, and finally one of them whispered, "I''ll report. You stay here first."


    With that, he rushed into the presidential palace.


    At this time, the president was sitting in his office, holding a bead string in his hand.


    The bead string is made of red coral. It seems that the color of red coral fades a little because of its long age and long preservation. It is no longer as bright and moving as it was at the beginning.


    When jingsa came in, she saw the president''s absent-minded appearance. Her eyebrows twisted slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    But soon, a trace of charm appeared on her face, and she said in a charming voice, "why? Miss sister Jin again?"


    The president sighed, sat up straight, put away the beads, and said softly, "ah Jin is a few years younger than me, but she has been like an adult since childhood. She is obviously younger than me, but she always looks like a sister."


    "If she hadn''t stabbed that crazy pony in the leg with a knife that year, I would have died under the hoof of the horse."


    "But now, I''m going to execute her brother. Now the only blood of the Ye family."


    As he spoke, he looked up at jingsa. Jingsa was wearing a light color suit today. She was slender, with a V-neck coat and a faint gully in front of her chest.


    He couldn''t help but move his throat and his eyes darkened, but he forced down these desires.


    Jingsa is beautiful. He always knew she was beautiful.


    But her beauty is too dangerous. She can only do wrong once and can''t make mistakes again and again.


    Jingsa smiled. She smiled very well. Her delicate facial features were more and more attractive.


    "You can also choose to leave Ye Yili, but... There may be no way to explain to the people. It''s easy to leave a person''s life, but it''s difficult to keep her reputation and reputation. If sister Jin is still alive and her brother makes a mistake, she will certainly not tolerate it. It''s uncertain that she is the first to destroy her family in righteousness!"


    After she heard that the old Ye family brought the Ye family to the presidential palace, she immediately came to see the president in advance.


    She knew that this man would think of ah Jin, that bitch. A bitch, let him talk for so many years.


    Her eyes inadvertently floated to the door. Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    The president looked up. "Please come in."


    Five minutes later, the guard trotted to the gate and said to Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye regretfully, "the president is very busy and has no time to see you. You''d better leave."


    Mrs. Ye''s face turned white and her body was shaky. She couldn''t believe staring at the deep yard, "my Ye family has no credit and hard work. Why do you treat us like this?"


    "I don''t care. Since my son is going to die, step over my body!"


    Mrs. ye said and hit the gate hard.


    She was determined to die and almost exhausted all her strength.


    Tears kept falling down her cheeks and fell into the air.


    The two guards were startled and rushed to stop Mrs. Ye.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Ye family also put the memorial tablet in their arms on the ground, "if the president doesn''t want to see us, if you want to kill Ye Yanli today, step on all our bodies!"


    Each of them had a look of death at home, "I didn''t die on the battlefield, but I died in front of the presidential palace. I''m not reconciled! But I have no regrets for the Ye family!"


    "I am a pilot. Ye Shao has always been my example. The combat plan he led us to make is perfect! Without him, there is no air force department!"


    "I, I''ll kill myself here now. Unfortunately, my experiment has not been completed! I didn''t die in the laboratory, but I die here. I''m unwilling!"


    They all hit the gate one by one, and waves of guards poured out of the yard.


    Started trying to stop them.


    "Come on, come on, report to the president!"


    "The scene is out of control, come on -" shouted the guard captain, "come on!"


    They can''t hold on.


    These people of the Ye family are almost crazy. Including old ye, they keep banging their heads against the door.


    One by one hit his head and blood, "today I''ll be killed here! Just ask the president to let go!"


    "My Ye family is loyal up and down, but we don''t accept it!"


    "My young master is not guilty. He was framed! Ask the president to investigate thoroughly!"


    "Our Ye family was wronged. We didn''t commit a crime!"


    At this time, a woman in a professional suit stepped out of the yard slowly in high heels. Seeing the chaotic scene, a faint smile appeared on her face, "this man is confused when she is old!"

 Chapter 623

    Mrs. Ye raised her head and looked at the woman. Blood poured out along her forehead.


    She seemed to feel no pain, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    "Secretary Jing."


    Jing SA shook his head and looked at the broken and bleeding people of the Ye family with some regret, "why? Crime is a crime. It''s naive to use such an extreme method to get rid of it!"


    "My son didn''t commit a crime, my Ye family didn''t commit a crime!" old lady Ye was still proud even though her face was covered with blood. Although she was not as tall as jingsa, her back was straight.


    She raised her chin slightly, even if she was embarrassed, the countess''s momentum was still played incisively and vividly by her.


    She stands proudly in the cold like a cold plum in the winter wax month.


    The wind can''t blow down, the ice can''t fall down.


    Jing SA hates the disgusting character of the Ye family.


    Whether ye Yanjin in those days or Ye Yili now, their Ye family all have this inexplicable sense of honor and mission.


    And the sense of nobility and pride.


    The more proud and glorious they are, the more she wants to destroy!


    Destroy everything they are proud of!


    She seemed to have a wild roaring beast in her heart, constantly shouting and urging.


    Let all this be destroyed!


    A genius of Ye Yanjin''s family, didn''t he still fall? No, still missing? No, or never come back?


    Hehe hehe¡ª¡ª


    Today''s Ye family is like Ye Yanjin in those days. The glory will never return!


    Never come back!


    Never come back!


    Jing SA smiled quietly. The beautiful and charming face looked so gentle and beautiful, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Look at these miserable Ye family. I can''t say how happy I am!


    Old lady Ye''s pale lips trembled slightly. Her weather beaten eyes stared at Jing SA for a long time.


    A cold wind hit her, and she only felt a chill on her back.


    "Secretary of state, our Ye family is in a mess at this time, which doesn''t mean we are always in a mess. Others think my Ye family is nailed to the pillar of shame, but my Ye family''s loyal soul is telling everyone, no! No! My Ye family is innocent!"


    She stood at the gate of the presidential palace, clanking with iron! Sobbing blood!


    She glanced at jingsa and walked to the tall and elegant woman, "when my old woman went to the battlefield, the Secretary of state was not born!"


    Jing Sa''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    The old woman was so arrogant that it was obvious that she had reached such a point that the Ye family could never turn over again.


    She can be so arrogant!


    blamed!


    Mrs. Ye sneered. She suddenly took out a dagger from nowhere. "I know the Secretary of state is busy, so she has no time to stop me, an old woman."


    The dagger glowed coldly against Mrs. Ye''s neck.


    "So if the Secretary of state continues to block me, I will die in front of you immediately."


    Jingsa''s face became gloomy for a moment. Her charming and charming face was suffused with blurred brilliance in the sun, as if covered with a layer of cold light.


    If the old woman dies in front of her, she will be the national goddess


    Her red lips were like fire, and she gently opened her voice, "please respect old lady Ye."


    Threatening her with suicide, do you really think she''s scared?


    Old lady Ye looked at jingsa standing in front of her. Her heart was horizontal. She raised the dagger high and was about to stab her neck.


    Just then, there was a bang!


    A stone hit the dagger in the middle old lady''s hand, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang.


    It rolled down the ground several times before it stopped.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    Jing SA fiercely raised his head and looked a little cold and fierce, "who? Play tricks here!"


    "Can''t I save the people I want to save?"


    A cold voice came from the dark corner of the wall.


    The crowd saw a cold and tall woman step out slowly, the sun sprinkled on her, and her beautiful and eye-catching face came into sight.


    After seeing her face clearly, jingsa''s pupils suddenly contracted into the tip of a needle.


    Ruan Su!


    Why is she here?


    Ruan Su wore a black coat, revealing a slender snow-white neck. The black coat was dazzling under the white skin. The lower body was a pair of black trousers and the feet were a pair of black casual shoes, which echoed the overall matching, making the whole dress look very fit in color and low-key with a strong Aura.


    Behind her, a tall man slowly stepped out. The man was wearing a black suit. He was dignified and handsome, especially his long and narrow eyes, with a deep and sharp cold awn.


    Bo Xingzhi!


    The man inserted his pocket with one hand and swept his eyes towards Jing SA. He slowly took his hand out of his pocket and raised a token, "can we go in now?"


    Jing SA pressed down her surprise. A smile appeared on her beautiful face, with a trace of imperceptible contempt. "This token didn''t expect to appear in Bo Shao''s hand. It seems that I''m very incompetent as secretary of state!"


    The handsome man''s lips outlined a radian, "the Secretary of state doesn''t know more than this one, there are many more!"


    After saying that, he opened his slender legs and walked to old lady ye, "old lady, the Ye family has been wronged. Don''t worry."


    He looked at his wristwatch again. It''s 11:30 noon. "Now it''s half an hour from noon. It must be in time."


    With that, he strode towards the courtyard of the presidential palace.


    Ruan Su looked at his back and took a long time to look back.


    She didn''t know why he had the token representing the president''s direct relatives. She always thought that they had been honest and had no secrets.


    Unexpectedly, he had such a token.


    All those who hold that token have free access to the presidential palace.


    After learning that ye Fanli was executed at noon, the two of them rushed to Ye''s apartment, but threw themselves into the air.


    You don''t have to think that the Ye family must have come to the presidential palace, so they kept coming.


    Bo Xing stopped at the presidential palace. Jing SA glanced at the people of the Ye family, and finally his eyes fell on Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, I find you very interesting. No matter what it is, whether it has nothing to do with you or not, you like to step in. Aren''t you afraid of walking at night and bumping into ghosts?"


    Ruan Su listened to jingsa''s words. She picked her eyebrows. A faint smile appeared on her face, which was more beautiful than jingsa''s face. "Secretary Jing is not afraid. Why should I be afraid?"


    Jingsa stroked his long hair and took a breath.


    This Ruan Su really has the ability to kill people with anger.


    She is a bitch and a garbage. Why should she compare herself?


    She''s a high Secretary of state. What''s a bitch? It''s just mud on the ground!


    She can trample on it.


    She shouldn''t have given Ruan Su a chance to live... Let this little bitch be so arrogant now


    I''m still too soft hearted


    The benevolence of women does no good!


    She thought so at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were covered with cold light.


    But Ruan Su didn''t seem to feel it. She took a calm look at jingsa and began to see Mrs. Ye''s injury.


    She doesn''t quite understand. This is the first time she and jingsa have met. They have never had a grudge. Why does this woman look at her with a trace of inexplicable strangeness.


    She lowered her head, took the medicine box from Song Yan''s hand and took out the medicine wine. "The wound is not deep. Don''t do stupid things in the future. There is always a solution to everything."


    Mrs. Ye didn''t expect that she and Bo Xingzhi would come.


    She calmed down and held Ruan Su''s hand in her backhand. "He said there was a way to save her disgust. Is it true?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "he doesn''t lie, and I don''t lie."


    Mrs. Ye''s eyes lit up and looked at her with hope, "really?"


    "Really."


    Mrs. Ye closed her eyes, and her tears fell down her cheeks again. "My Ye family is only tired of leaving now... If he goes again, how can I be worthy of my ancestors and ancestors in the future. My Yanjin has been gone for so many years, and I don''t know where to go, or whether to live or die..."


    Her head was dizzy, but she kept gritting her teeth.


    She always had a belief in her heart, that is... She must wait until ye wearily left.


    Old Ye fell to the ground and was soaked with sweat.


    His head and face were covered with blood. How could he have the honor and image of being a count?


    But he didn''t care. He stumbled up to Mrs. ye and held her in his arms. "Old woman, we must wait for our son... Our Ye family can''t die."


    Many people in the Ye family couldn''t help crying.


    A rumble of thunder resounded through the sky. The previous sunshine was bright, and now it became cloudy.


    Suddenly, it rained cats and dogs.


    In the torrential rain, jingsa stood in the gate of the presidential palace and looked at the rain curtain at the gate.


    In the rain curtain, all the Ye family stood quietly in the rain and let the rain wash them. They are like iron men without feeling.


    Their blood fell to the ground along the rain, and the small ditches on the ground were dyed red.


    A shocking sense of tragedy overflowed from everyone''s eyes, and no one spoke.


    Ruan Su took song Yan to help the Ye family deal with the wound. Fortunately, everyone had some skin injuries, which were not serious.


    In the president''s office.


    The atmosphere is depressing and stagnant.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the young man standing in front of him. He was tall and handsome. His long and narrow eyes looked at him without any emotion.


    The crackling rain outside the window knocked on the glass window madly, leaving a winding water mist on the transparent glass.


    "This is the first time you have taken the initiative to see me in all these years."


    The president''s voice was tired and desolate, "I never thought that you saw me for the Ye family."


    He put his hands on the table as if he were holding back a huge emotional wave.

 Chapter 624

    "If I could, I''d rather not see you all my life."


    The man''s cold voice echoed in the office.


    The rain outside the window was heavy and crackling.


    But his voice was very clear, cold and piercing.


    "I... I was..." the president opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Bo Xing''s cold voice. "I don''t want to hear what you said before. This is the evidence of Ye Yanli''s case. The Ye family is innocent."


    "Evidence?"


    The president was stunned and looked at the information that Bo Xingzhi had just put on the table.


    "You can see at a glance."


    Bo Xingzhi still looked very cold.


    The president opened the folder with trembling hands and turned page by page.


    About five minutes later, he finally closed the last page.


    He took a long breath, and his majestic eyes fell on Bo Xingzhi. His eyes were heavy. He spoke for a long time, "pardon Ye family, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this man could not easily agree.


    The president looked at him silently, "you come back to me."


    "Impossible!" Bo Xingzhi almost blurted out.


    The president stood up. He walked up to Bo Xingzhi and couldn''t let go of any expression on each other''s face. "Ye Tianli will be executed in ten minutes. You can think about it."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyelids and looked at him, "you''re mean!"


    "It was you who abandoned me at the beginning, but now it is you who want me back. Do you think I''m garbage? Or a dog? Come and go at once?"


    His handsome face was full of cold and resentment.


    "You''re the president. My mother is just one of the many women around you. Isn''t it because she doesn''t have strong parental support that... You treat me and my mother cruelly."


    "You''re so high up. Who''s the trace in your heart? You let me back now? What do you want from me?"


    The president listened to his complaints, and bursts of discomfort appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "I... I have a last resort."


    "Hardship? Are you funny?" Bo Xingzhi sneered. "I don''t have to save Ye. I just don''t want good people to be wronged and justice to be absent."


    "You threaten me with my poor sense of justice. Is this what you should have as the supreme leader of the people?"


    The president''s face turned red and white when Bo Xingzhi said this.


    After a while, he took a long breath, "you go."


    As he spoke, he picked up the phone on the table, "acquitted. The judicial department issued a public notice, summoned the world, pardoned the Ye family, restored his title, and lifted the ban on Ye''s manor."


    After listening to him on the phone, Bo Xingzhi turned around without attachment and left with great strides. He didn''t even leave a look in his eyes.


    The president looked at his back and murmured, "soon... You will come back by yourself. I believe that day will not be too far."


    *


    In Imperial prison.


    A prison guard with a short head is already preparing for execution. He is holding a machine gun and is carefully wiping it with a clean soft cloth.


    This is the ceremony before each execution.


    Wiping his eyes, he began to wet. "When I first joined the army, I was in the air force department. I was just a logistics soldier. Now... At that time, I was just a recruit egg and my family was poor. At that time, our group of recruits were going to exercise. My mother was seriously ill. The Ye family gave me some subsidies to help my mother see a doctor..."


    "But now, I have to shoot my benefactor myself..."


    A fat prison guard came up and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s really not good. I''ll go today. Wait until the next time I''m in line, you can replace me."


    "Hey -" the short inch head prison guard shook his head and wiped the overflow tears, "I''d better go and send Ye Shao for the last trip."


    He stood up, picked up the gun and walked out. As a result, the warden rushed over as soon as he took two steps, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    In the cell at this time, ye wearily changed into the most decent prison clothes early in the morning.


    He did not expect that the day of execution would come so fast that he had not had time to upgrade to diamond.


    He is unwilling, but what if he is unwilling?


    He sat in his position, staring at the narrow window not far away.


    The whole cell was dark, with the breath of other prisoners and the low cry of Xiaoguang.


    He kept crying, "young master, if you really go, what can you do?"


    "Why doesn''t God have eyes? Obviously you are wronged..."


    Ye tired of being noisy and had a headache, "don''t cry. Isn''t it death? People will die, but sooner or later."


    He thought he would fear death and hate it.


    But when he really faced this moment, he found himself very calm.


    He was so calm that he couldn''t believe it.


    Except... He is unwilling.


    He is really unwilling.


    He thought that he died on the battlefield, that he died in a flight accident, and that he died in an aircraft experiment like the martyrs sacrificed by the Ye family before


    But he never thought that he was so wronged and executed.


    He is always thinking about a question, who is harming Ye''s family?


    Who wants to eradicate the Ye family?


    It was almost 12 o''clock, but... No guards came to open the door.


    Xiaoguang wiped the tears on his face, "the prison guard didn''t come... Young master, don''t you have to die?"


    Ye Yili''s pale face was almost bloodless, and his forehead was still scarred after the last duel.


    He glanced at the time, "maybe... There was an accident?"


    After all, someone didn''t rob the prison?


    Just as he thought so, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then the door of the cell snapped and was opened from the outside.


    "Ye Yuli, ye Guang, come out!"


    Xiaoguang grabbed Ye Yili''s arm, "young master, don''t... don''t go out."


    "What do you want? The president''s order only shoots me, why do you want to catch Xiaoguang?" Ye wearily stares at the warning with a cold look. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He should keep Xiaoguang whatever he says. The child is still too young


    There is still a great life and future waiting.


    "What death? You two have been acquitted." the prison guard couldn''t help smiling at them and said respectfully, "Ye Shao, please."


    "Acquittal?" Ye tired of leaving stunned.


    He didn''t react for a moment.


    Xiaoguang was also startled, "are you lying to us?"


    The prison guard smiled again. "I don''t believe it! Hey, you old lady ye and the old man took more than 30 people to make trouble in front of the presidential palace. Old lady Ye is really a woman who doesn''t let men! Hit the door with her head!"


    "Yes, the whole empire knows about it. Everyone in the Ye family hits the door with their heads. There is blood on the ground."


    "I heard that the last couple arrived in time with some evidence. Hey, you''d better hurry home and ask. I don''t know if your family was injured or not."


    The warning was easy to say, but they didn''t know that the two people who listened were frightened.


    Ye Yili''s heart ached with his words.


    Mother


    Father... People


    His eyes were scarlet and his elegant face was ferocious. He pushed away the prison guard and rushed out.


    He ran so fast that Xiaoguang could hardly catch up outside.


    As soon as he slept smoothly, he ran out crazily.


    He ran to gate of the prison. Guard saw that he didn''t stop him and opened heavy iron gate directly.


    He rushed out like crazy, but he stopped suddenly.


    Outside the prison gate, in the crazy rain, two old people stood there with a big black umbrella.


    That''s the familiar face of my parents.


    They are waiting for him.


    I''ve been waiting for him.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    He shouted and rushed at Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye.


    With a plop, he knelt in the torrential rain.


    The roar of pain was like a wounded beast, "I''m sorry!"


    "Silly boy, get up and go home." master Ye quickly picked up his son, "let''s go."


    Mrs. ye also nodded and said to Xiaoguang who came after her, "Xiaoguang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, old lady." Xiaoguang said quickly.


    When he opened the door, ye Tianli got into the car. His cold body was watered by the rain, which warmed up a little.


    The driver was the former driver of the Ye family. The car drove steadily in the pouring rain. He received a cup of hot water.


    "Drink some hot water."


    Mrs. Ye handed him a glass of water.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the garage of Ye''s manor.


    When walking on the road, the two old people had told him the recent events in full.


    His heart was full of shock. He never thought that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi would finally save him.


    They... Only have a little friendship, not deep.


    "They are great benefactors of our family!" Mrs. ye said and pushed open the door. "However, the two evil spirits Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang have been executed by the president."


    "Executed?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Executed yesterday." old lady Ye got out of the car and looked at the reopened manor. It was still the same as when their Ye family left.


    At this time, the rain had fallen less, and there was a green grass and vibrant look everywhere.


    "Their mother and daughter did two bad things, which brought us to this end. It''s just a simple execution. It''s too cheap for them." Ye tired of leaving and hated them. He hated the mother and daughter in his heart.


    At the beginning, they all blamed the Ye family for being blind. They even recognized the pair of fake goods and summoned them to almost destroy the family.


    "Back?" just then, a cold voice sounded from the living room door of the villa.


    Ye wearily lifted her eyes and saw the most beautiful woman standing there looking at him from a distance. Behind the woman was a handsome tall man.


    May day plus a chapter ~ ~ ~ happy, babies.

 Chapter 625

    Ye tired of leaving his inky eyes and looked at them. The thin rain hit his hair and his clothes


    He just looked at them quietly.


    After a while, he walked towards them.


    "If you don''t say thanks for your great kindness, you will be rewarded by the spring."


    Ye wearily bowed to Ruan Suzheng, but she stopped him.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Come in quickly." old lady Ye looked at her son''s prison clothes and stretched out her hand to him, "quickly cross this brazier, cross the brazier, and all bad luck will go."


    At this time, the housekeeper had brought a brazier and some wickers in his hand.


    Come to Ye Fan Li''s side and put down the brazier, "young master, step over quickly."


    Ye wearily knew that this was everyone''s intention. He didn''t refuse. As soon as he took a long leg, he crossed the brazier.


    The housekeeper quickly brushed the wicker on him, "bad luck dissipated."


    Ye Yuli was moved by these obviously well intentioned actions.


    He was about to talk to Ruan Su when he heard master ye speak again, "hurry upstairs, change your clothes and take a hot bath."


    It''s bad luck to wear prison clothes all the time!


    Ye wearily looked down at his clothes and nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    By the time ye wearily left to take a bath, it was half an hour later.


    The Ye family has been banned since the accident, and the servants have been dismissed.


    This time, because of him, we got together again. Not only that, but also many relatives.


    A large crowd of people crowded into the living room.


    Mrs. Ye is arranging for them. If she wants to continue working in the Ye family, she will come back to work.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to.


    With so many houses in the Ye family, relatives used to live scattered, and several close families lived in the Ye family.


    Now that so many things have happened, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye are also happy. It''s better for everyone to live together, which is convenient to take care of and lively.


    The Ye family was greatly weakened by this incident. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to recover.


    It''s better to live together.


    After hearing this, these relatives also agreed.


    There are several villas in the Ye family''s garden alone, as well as large gardens and gardens. Who doesn''t want to live in such an environment?


    So the servants of the Ye family went out to buy, and those who prepared dinner in the kitchen began to prepare dinner.


    The Ye family seems to have regained its former vitality.


    But only the Ye family know that everything is different from the original.


    As soon as ye wearily left downstairs, the president''s compensation gift was delivered.


    It is the property right and management right of a whole street in the downtown area of the capital of M, plus a whole row of townhouses.


    But it was just some materials. Ye tired of leaving thanked the president''s assistant and took these gifts.


    Without saying a word, he held all these gifts in front of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    "These are what you deserve. Without you, my Ye family still lives in dire straits."


    Bo Xingzhi was dressed in black, and a faint smile appeared on his always indifferent face. "Ye Shao is too polite. Money is just something outside his body."


    Ruan Su didn''t answer, "you''ve suffered a lot in prison. You''d better take it."


    They decided to help the Ye family at first, and didn''t want to ask for any return.


    "My old lady decides these things, and you three share them equally." old lady Ye has a kind smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "Don''t refuse there. Xiao Su, and Bo Shao, you two have helped a lot. We Ye family should thank you very much!"


    Ruan Su stared at Mrs. Ye dividing the real estate there, "Xiao Su is tired of leaving a thin one... Xiao Su is tired of leaving a thin one..."


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi and her hands were stuffed with five room books


    difficult to refuse such kindness.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and stuffed his room book into her hand, "mine is yours."


    During the dinner, many relatives of the Ye family came to hear that ye wearily came back. When the Ye family was all right, they all rushed over.


    During the day, families with more than 30 domestic servants have immediately become a dinner party for 60 or 70 people.


    Fortunately, the food and dishes prepared in the kitchen are rich and diverse. Otherwise, half of the people suddenly come to dinner. It''s really unprepared.


    Ye''s brother and his family have also come back.


    My brother died of illness a few years ago. Now only my brother and daughter-in-law are left with one son and two daughters.


    The younger brother''s daughter-in-law''s name is Li Fengxian and the son''s name is Ye Yufeng. This ye Yufeng is in his forties this year. Both daughters are in their early twenties and look like flowers. The eldest daughter''s name is ye Xiaozi and the youngest daughter''s name is Ye Xiaozhi.


    "Big brother, it''s great that there''s nothing to be tired of this time."


    Master Ye smiled faintly, "yes, it''s lucky to be tired of leaving life."


    "Eldest brother, I heard that my sister-in-law said to let all the family come back to live?" Li Fengxian had a flattering smile on her face. "I don''t know if the three of us can come back to live? After all, ah Feng is your nephew! You have two children who have to call you Grandpa."


    When ye''s father and son inherited the title, their family could only move out of Ye''s manor and live out.


    I don''t know how many white eyes I have received outside. People only know the lineage of the Ye family. How can they pay attention to them?


    The same surname is ye. Ye wearily leaves can be the pride of the day, but her son can only the mud in the local area.


    She has long been unwilling.


    If she can move back to live, her two granddaughters will also be the ladies of the Earl''s house in yejiazhuang garden, and will be able to marry a rich and noble family in the future.


    I don''t know how many times better than they live in an ordinary apartment.


    She didn''t want to miss the chance to move back now.


    Old lady Ye glanced at Li Fengxian and thought of her brother who died that year.


    "Your brother and I really want everyone to move back. We still live together as a family. We are closer. If anything happens, we can take care of each other."


    "Well... We''ll move back in the next two days?" Li Fengxian was delighted when she heard the speech.


    "Come back, have Xiaozhi and Xiaozi graduated from college?" old Mrs. Ye was talking to her. "Tired of leaving hasn''t been restored yet. If they have been restored, they can follow him to the air force department to study and grow. Tired of leaving brought a female cadet named what Yan. Now they are both lieutenants."


    Hearing Mrs. Ye''s words, Li Fengxian was even more excited. "They both want to learn from weariness..."


    "Our Ye family has just experienced such a great disaster. It depends on the president''s arrangement." old Mrs. Ye sighed.


    Ye Xiaozi and little Yeats have come to say hello to her, "grandma and grandpa."


    "It''s so clever and clever." old lady Ye didn''t say anything more and gave two girls red envelopes.


    In contrast, she still likes Ruan su. Even her relatives, she still thinks that all the girls present are not as beautiful as Ruan su.


    She thought so, and involuntarily threw her eyes at Ruan Su again.


    Although it was just an ordinary family banquet, Ruan Su was well dressed. A crescent white dress outlined her exquisite figure. Her beautiful face was lightly made up, elegant and polite.


    As if she felt her eyes, Li Fengxian also looked along her eyes. As a result, she saw Ruan Su as dazzling as a fairy in the moon in the crowd.


    She was surprised. Where did this beautiful girl come from?


    Almost eclipsed all the women present.


    She always thought her two granddaughters looked very good, but compared with this girl, it was a cloud and mud difference.


    Ye Xiaozhi has always been arrogant. She thinks she has the blood of the Earl''s family and is beautiful, so she seldom pays attention to anyone.


    Suddenly, such an excellent and beautiful woman appeared in front of her, and she was a little unhappy.


    "Who is that girl? Who is the man next to her?"


    "Sister, what do you do when you ask so much? Maybe it''s grandma''s relatives. But the man is really handsome." ye Xiaozi looked at Bo Xingzhi a little foolishly. The man is tall, long legs, dignified and handsome. He is the most dazzling man in the audience.


    Ye Yanli is also very beautiful and handsome, but ye Yanli is their uncle and has no comparability with this man.


    The sisters looked at Bo Xingzhi with their own ghosts.


    Not only them, but also many unmarried women present couldn''t help looking at Bo Xingzhi frequently.


    Ruan Su snuggled up to the man and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "It''s really a guy who attracts bees and butterflies. These women''s eyes can''t wait to swallow me."


    "I''m looking at these men. It''s true that they want to tear me down." Bo Xingzhi smiled with a low eyebrow and looked at her spoiled.


    While talking, a man had come towards them with a glass in his hand.


    "This beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to add it to your wechat?"


    "Sorry, you don''t have the honor." Bo Xingzhi buckled the woman''s slender waist into his arms, sweeping his cold eyes.


    The man was stunned, so he had to touch his nose and leave.


    There were many unmarried men in the side branches of the Ye family. Seeing that the man had a bad nose, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t bother Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su again.


    Instead, ye Xiaozhi is eager to come towards Bo Xingzhi. She wears a lavender dress and high heels, pretending to say hello gracefully and generously, "Hello, I''m Ye Xiaozhi, and my grandfather is Mr. Ye''s brother."


    She directly threw out her relationship with the Ye family. Ordinary people should think highly of her when they hear about her relationship with the Ye family?


    She thought to herself.


    Anyone with a brain will not give up the chance to know her.


    This man is certainly no exception.


    However... The next second, she heard the man''s cold voice full of magnetism ring out, "then you should call me uncle. I have a lot of relationship with Ye Shao."

 Chapter 626

    Ye Xiaozhi turned pale, "Uncle..."


    The man humiliated her so much!


    "Call you uncle, should you call me aunt?" Ruan Su gracefully came over and stretched out her arm to hold Bo Xingzhi''s arm.


    Handsome men and beautiful women stand close and deeply stimulate Ye Xiaozhi''s eyes.


    Why does such a handsome man have to be with this woman? It must be the woman who stuck to him. It must be like this.


    "Bo Shao, what happened?" just then, ye wearily came over with a wine glass.


    "Little uncle..." Ye Xiaozhi''s aggrieved voice came. She pouted her red lips and looked at Ye wearily. When she was a child, ye Yili loved her most. Now he will support himself.


    Ye Fan Li didn''t notice Ye Xiaozhi''s careful thoughts. His attention was all on Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. "Bo Shao, this is my little niece Ye Xiaozhi. If she bothers you, I''ll take her away immediately."


    Leave


    Leave?


    Ye Xiaozhi was shocked when she heard Ye Yili''s words.


    She came here to meet this beautiful man. My little uncle wanted to take her away?


    Is there a mistake?


    "No, she''s very interesting." Ruan Su smiled and looked more charming. "She just said she wanted to call uncle Bo Xingzhi."


    "Ye Shao and I are friends. It really makes sense for her to call me uncle." Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s sly smile and immediately echoed.


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word, which makes Ye tired of leaving stunned.


    He frowned and looked at Ye Xiaozhi. "Xiaozhi, I haven''t seen you for so long. How can you be so rude in front of Bo Shao?"


    Ye Xiaozhi''s eyes were red and her nose was sour with injustice, "no... little uncle... I......"


    As soon as she wanted to explain, she heard Ye wearily leave with a cautious and serious face. "Bo Shao and I are friends. When we see Bo Shao in the future, we must respectfully call uncle. Seeing him is like seeing me. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Xiaozhi originally thought that ye Yili would support her. As a result


    Ye wearily asked her to call her uncle Bo Xingzhi?


    Is there a mistake?


    "Little uncle, he''s so young, how can I call him uncle? I''d better call him brother Bo Shao." Ye Xiaozhi tries hard, but she doesn''t want to call him uncle Bo Xingzhi. Seeing ye''s attitude towards him, this man''s status must be either rich or expensive, and he looks very handsome. At first glance, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    No matter what, she has to hold on to this man and make herself the sharp heart of this man.


    Later, she lived in the Ye family manor, but she was not the direct descendant of the Ye family after all.


    If you don''t grasp this kind of good man, you''re a fool.


    "You call him brother, don''t you despise me? Do you want my serious uncle to be demoted?" Ye Yanli looked at Ye Xiaozhi very unhappy and thought she was very cute when she was a child. Why is she so ignorant now?


    Ruan Su looked at the scene with a smile. Almost all ye Xiaozhi''s thoughts were written on her face.


    Ye Beili, a straight man, can''t see it.


    Ye Tianli, uncle of Gangtie Zhinan, is serious on his face and has a strong educational meaning in his voice. "Xiaozhi, you have always grown up with your parents and did not live with your grandparents in the manor, so it seems that your parents'' thoughts have seriously affected me. In the future, I will tell your grandparents and let them teach you well, so as to save you from detours in the future."


    Ye Xiaozhi: "


    Is she being discriminated against by Ye?


    Discrimination against her not growing up in the manor?


    She almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "And so is your sister Xiaozi. Xiaozi doesn''t know what she has become now." Ye Yanli is still very serious, probably because he has experienced working in the air force department and the disaster of imprisonment. He doesn''t look as gentle and popular as before.


    His whole body was filled with a blood thirsty smell of iron blood, which was frightening and shocking.


    Ye Xiaozhi couldn''t help taking a step back, "little uncle..."


    She looked at Ye Yili, pale, and clenched her lower lip. Was this still the little uncle who always loved her very much?


    Why did my little uncle become so scary?


    Ye Fan Li was filled with a frightening and terrible momentum. He stared at Ye Xiaozhi coldly, "don''t let me see any reckless behavior of you in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for asking the family law."


    If all ye''s relatives live in the manor, family law is essential.


    Management must also keep up. These relatives are of different shapes. If anyone causes trouble, it will bring disaster to the Ye family.


    Ye Xiaozhi trembled with anger. Her fingers clenched into fists. Her fingernails were pinching the palm, almost bleeding.


    It hurts, but she doesn''t seem to feel it.


    I''m so angry!


    It must be this woman, this beautiful woman gossiping in front of my little uncle and this little boy, a garbage bitch!


    100% of the gossip woman used a beauty trick to let her little uncle listen to her.


    My little uncle wasn''t like this before.


    Ye Xiaozhi felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to attack, so she had to turn around and leave.


    Ye Fan Li''s face sank, "stop!"


    Ye Xiaozhi stood in place humiliated and turned slowly, "little uncle, is there anything else?"


    "Did you leave without saying hello? What about your upbringing?" Ye tired of leaving, and his cold and impatient eyes fell on Ye Xiaozhi. Sure enough, it was not a lady raised by the Ye family manor. It was inappropriate anyway.


    Ye Xiaozhi''s face became more and more ugly and pale. She felt that her inner face had been dragged out by Ye Yanli and threw it in front of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, severely humiliating.


    She has begun to go crazy in her heart, thinking that she must find a etiquette class to study the required course for celebrities, and she must make ye wearily look at her with new eyes in the future.


    Isn''t that what celebrities do every day?


    What is it? Aren''t they talking about bag cosmetics and fashion high-end customization?


    You can do it yourself.


    One day, she will not let Ye wearily look down on her. She will become a real celebrity in Ye''s manor.


    She endured the feeling of humiliation and smiled, "little uncle, I''ll go and see where Xiaozi is first."


    "And your uncle Bo!" Ye wearily pointed to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Ye Xiaozhi is about to cry because of Ye''s disgust.


    Obviously this man is so young that he has to call him uncle?


    However, ye Yanli is now in power of the Ye family. It is said that the succession ceremony will also be held recently. After that, ye Yanli will be the hereditary Earl of the Ye family.


    Dare she not listen?


    Unless she doesn''t want to live in Ye''s manor.


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything about Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face and noble temperament.


    Ruan Su thought it was funny, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaozhi wrote all her thoughts on her face, but she didn''t tell the world that she wanted to marry the best man. She had money, face and power.


    It''s a pity... Ye Yanli doesn''t know whether he really can''t see it, whether it''s fake, or whether he''s pretending to be confused.


    Ye Xiaozhi was so angry that she almost exploded. She walked towards her sister ye Xiaozi in high heels.


    Ye Xiaozi wears a very lady dress with lace. It looks like the style of an Elaine that was wildly popular more than ten years ago.


    If Ruan Su hadn''t lived in modern times, she would have thought that ye Xiaozi came through more than ten years ago... A loyal user of Elaine!


    "What''s the matter? Your expression?" ye Xiaozi glanced at her and continued to eat dessert there. "This cold glutinous rice ice is very delicious. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Taste a fart!" Ye Xiaozhi shouted angrily.


    Ye Xiaozi looked at her inexplicably. "Why are you mad at me? Why, someone provoked you? You provoked you. You find someone else to be angry. Why are you looking for me?"


    "If I could go, I would still be angry here?" Ye Xiaozhi was so angry that her chest hurt. The more she wanted to go, the more angry she became. "My little uncle doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now he doesn''t pet me at all. I''m so angry!"


    As soon as ye Xiaozi heard that it was related to Ye weariness, she suddenly became interested, "what happened, you tell me?"


    Ye Xiaozhi immediately told ye Xiaozi everything that had just happened. After that, she was still very angry. The more she said, the more angry she became. "Why are you so hateful about this bitch?"


    "Hey, she''s hateful, so you treat her!" ye Xiaozi smiled viciously. "Clean her up and let her chew her tongue! See if she dares in the future?"


    "Do you have a way?" Ye Xiaozhi suddenly became interested, and her eyes lit up to ye Xiaozi''s ear, "tell me quickly."


    After hearing ye Xiaozi''s words, ye Xiaozhi widened her eyes, "is this OK? Are you crazy! Don''t let us get rid of the relationship at that time."


    Ye Xiaozi said, "what am I crazy about? What? Do you do it or not? Don''t you hate that woman? As long as you take her away, I''m afraid Bo Shao won''t like you? She won''t hinder you at that time, won''t you?"


    Ye Xiaozhi hesitated for a moment, and her heart beat fast, "but... I''m afraid something will happen."


    "What can go wrong? At that time, whether it''s my little uncle or Bo Shao, I''ll hate her. You just wait to see a joke." ye Xiaozi pulled Ye Xiaozhi''s hand. "Sister, think about what my little uncle looked like just now. It''s clear that he was bewitched by her."


    Ye Xiaozhi was still hesitant. Now, after listening to her sister''s words, think about Ruan Su''s bright and moving appearance.


    She put the first mock exam, "Okay, I do it."


    "That''s good. Let''s work together. There won''t be any mistakes."


    A woman who is almost irrational because of her disgust and anger. Now she has such a good opportunity, she will not give up.


    Ruan Su is chatting with Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye likes her very much. She has been holding her hand and asking about her. She shows her concern for her.

 Chapter 627

    "Stay here for a few more days and let me make out with you for a few more days." old lady Ye smiled kindly at Ruan Su, "we Ye family are destined for you! It''s a blessing for several lives to meet you and Bo Shao."


    Ye Jiafeng turned evil into good. Although he said that he did not restore his former glory, he is now innocent, but it is also a happy event.


    Just then, a handsome man came over.


    It attracted a lot of people''s attention in an instant.


    The man smiled at Ruan Su, "Hello, I''m Fu Yiheng, a friend of Ye Shao. I came to congratulate him when I knew he was out of prison."


    Not only Ye''s family, but also some of Ye''s friends in country m, Fu Yiheng is one of them.


    Ruan Su looked back at the man and raised her eyebrows. "Hello. What''s up?"


    Fu Yiheng was stunned. Most women are accosted by handsome men. Isn''t that the reaction?


    But soon, he reacted, "I heard Ye Shao say that there is a beautiful guest at home, and I heard that you are still Che Shen s? I am a Che Shen fan and watched every game, but you were wearing a helmet at that time. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful when you took off your helmet."


    Ruan Su still looked very cold, "I know. Do you have anything else?"


    Fu Yiheng is a little surprised. Why is this woman different from ye Xiaozi?


    But on second thought, he thought Ruan Su was pretending to be reserved and playing hard to get. "I run a record company and am exploring some powerful singers. Miss Ruan, you have such a high appearance. Are you interested in trying?"


    He thought Ruan Su would be more excited when he threw out his identity. As a result... He was disappointed again.


    Ruan Su is still very indifferent, "not interested."


    Fu Yiheng: "


    But he didn''t think much. He must be a woman who hasn''t seen anything in the world.


    So he continued, "it''s like this. If you''re not interested in singing, you can still act. I know some friends who are producers and directors. I can recommend them to you. Your appearance conditions are so good that you can be popular."


    He didn''t pay attention to Ruan Su at all. Isn''t there anything special about a beautiful woman? His real goal is actually the Ye sisters. The two Ye sisters are the daughter of the Ye family. If you build a relationship, you can pull a relationship.


    Still worried about the unstable relationship between him and the Ye family in the future?


    It''s said that the two sisters want to enter the entertainment industry. It''s not impossible to get a combination or something.


    So this time, ye Xiaozi asked him to do him a little favor, and he immediately agreed.


    As long as you bewitch this woman to be obedient


    He thought of this and continued, "why don''t we go to a separate place to have a chat, Miss Ruan? Can we take a step? After all, there are too many people here, so noisy."


    With that, his face continued to smile, looking very gentle and harmless.


    Ruan Su glanced at Fu Yiheng and showed a relaxed and sweet expression, as if she were a girl who was not prepared for people.


    Her red lips opened gently, "yes, we might as well go outside and take a walk in the garden? After all, the air there is good and the scenery is good. Wait for me there first, and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s answer, Fu Yiheng nodded contentedly, "yes, I''ll wait for you first. You must come."


    It was almost what he expected, so he felt very good.


    At this time, ye Xiaozi was holding Ye Xiaozhi in the corner and said to a man, "cousin, don''t you always want to know a beautiful woman? We''ll introduce one to you."


    Ye Beitang didn''t bother to talk to the two cousins who suddenly ran out so enthusiastic. He also called Ye tired of leaving his little uncle. He usually had a general relationship with the two sisters and was not very close.


    However, he has just been lovelorn recently and is in a bad mood.


    Ye Xiaozi just heard about it today.


    Ye Beitang was upset, frowned, looked at the two sisters holding his arm around, and said very impolitely, "let go, I''m not interested in beautiful women. If you don''t want me to be ugly, let go."


    Ye Xiaozi was startled by Ye Beitang''s eyes. She quickly withdrew her hand, "I''m not thinking you''re in a bad mood. Help you."


    Ye Beitang didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked around and didn''t see ye tired of leaving. He casually asked ye Xiaozi, "have you seen your little uncle?"


    Ye Xiaozi smiled, "I just saw the direction of my little uncle to the garden. It should be there."


    Ye Beitang didn''t think too much, so he turned and walked quickly in the direction of the garden.


    Ye Xiaozi looked at his back, and a sneer appeared on her lips.


    "Sister, we''ll go too."


    Ye Xiaozhi hesitated, "let''s not go over."


    After all, although it is a good play, but in the past... A little too much?


    In the garden at this time, Ruan Su was talking to Fu Yiheng, "Mr. Fu, look at the sky!"


    Fu Yiheng subconsciously looked up at the sky, and the result was a plop! He fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, a handkerchief with a smell of Mongolian sweat medicine covered his face, mouth and nose.


    He was stunned. He gradually lost his strength and finally closed his eyes.


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi quietly followed behind Ye Beitang. As a result, they saw Ruan Su standing under a big tree, as if watching the scenery?


    What about Fu Yiheng?


    Anyone here?


    Why is Ruan Su alone?


    Ye Xiaozhi had a bad feeling in her heart, but she forced herself to calm down. "Xiao Zi, didn''t you say you found the famous Fu Yiheng? What about others?"


    Ye Xiaozi was also a little confused. "Maybe he hasn''t come yet?"


    "Why don''t we split up and look for it?" said Ye Xiaozhi, walking in another direction.


    Ye Xiaozi had to go to the other end.


    As ye Xiaozhi walked, she was thinking in an absent-minded way. Wouldn''t it succeed?


    Or something went wrong?


    She was thinking so. As a result, someone patted her on the shoulder, "Miss Ye."


    As soon as she turned back, someone covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. She was shocked and wanted to resist, but she could only make a "Wuwuwuwu -" sound.


    She only felt a strong arm dragging her in.


    Gradually, she closed her eyes.


    Ruan Su glanced at the sleepy Ye Xiaozhi and kicked her. She slept heavily and didn''t respond at all.


    Without any pity, she said to song Yan, who had just stunned Ye Xiaozhi, "put her and Fu Yiheng together."


    Song Yan immediately understood, dragged Ye Xiaozhi and threw it into the grass on one side, and it was still a posture of superposition up and down, which looked very ambiguous. She took out two pills from her bag and stuffed them into their mouths.


    As a result, ye Beitang and ye Xiaozi came together.


    Ruan Su gave a low smile. From the corner of her eye, she saw her brother and sister not far away. She winked at Song Yan, who immediately hid.


    She hurried out of here, too.


    Song Yan whispered to her, "Miss Ruan, what did you give them?"


    "The medicine for cheer." Ruan Su smiled wickedly. "If I don''t fight, now I''m lying there fighting with a strange man."


    Fortunately, her bag always contained all kinds of drugs, which finally came in handy.


    "After swallowing the last two pills, they will wake up quickly and get excited. But after venting, there will be nothing and there will be no negative effects."


    Song Yan tut tut twice, "they did it for themselves."


    At this time, they had hid in a secret corner and waited quietly.


    The efficacy of those two drugs is playing a role, but they can''t fully wake up in a minute or two. They will gradually wake up and start


    The dog man and woman wanted to frame her, and now she has turned her back. It''s impossible to be sympathetic. Ruan Su finally glanced at Fu Yiheng and ye Xiaozhi in the grass and turned away. "Let''s go back to the hall."


    At this time, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye are looking for Ruan Su everywhere, and aunt ye and ye weariness are also looking for two daughters.


    But I can''t find where people are.


    Ye Xiaozi and ye Beitang''s brothers and sisters looked around. Ye Beitang was a little upset. "Your sisters said your little uncle was in the garden. Why didn''t I see it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he went back to the living room again." ye Xiaozi smiled a little guilty. She originally wanted Ye Beitang to come across the scandal of Fu Yiheng and Ruan Su, and then let Ye Beitang go back to old lady ye to complain


    Let everyone know


    As a result, why didn''t you see Fu Yiheng and Ruan Su?


    Up to now, even ye Xiaozhi has disappeared.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the hall," said Ye Beitang, turning and walking towards the hall.


    Ye Xiaozi had no choice but to keep up. As soon as she entered the hall, she met Ye wearily. "Have you seen Xiaozhi and miss Ruan? And Fu Yiheng? The family banquet is about to begin."


    When ye Beitang saw Ye Yili, he immediately smiled, "little uncle."


    Ye wearily nodded, "Beitang, have you graduated from college recently? What are your plans in the future?"


    "I want to join the army." Ye Beitang began to explain what he meant, "little uncle, can I follow you later?"


    "I don''t know if I can get back to my original post. If you want to go to the air force headquarters, I can say hello to my former subordinates." Ye Yanli still takes great care of the plans of future generations.


    "Thank you, little uncle." Ye Beitang nodded happily, "are we going to find Xiaozhi now?"


    "OK, let''s go!" Ye wearily left and went outside. Ye Xiaozi looked at Ye Beitang with a little jealousy. He was not a boy, so he could get the favor of his little uncle and even get the care of his little uncle.


    Thinking so, she had to keep up with them again.


    Ye Xiaozi led them to the arranged position of Fu Yiheng and Ruan Su as she walked.

 Chapter 628

    Ye Xiaozi thought as she walked, Xiaozhi must be at the scene, so she hasn''t come back yet.


    Yes, if this matter goes out, Ruan Su''s reputation will stink. At that time, Bo Xingzhi will give up her, and there will be no high-quality men with her.


    You and Xiaozhi can pinch her as much as they want.


    Maybe she will kneel down and beg herself and Xiaozhi.


    The more ye Xiaozi thought about it, the more proud she was. She always felt that she would jump up and fly to the branches.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought how she was so smart and came up with such a great plan.


    They turned around and didn''t see ye Xiaozhi, Fu Yiheng, and Ruan su.


    "What''s the matter? What about this man?" Ye wearily frowned. He always felt something strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Just then, suddenly ye Xiaozi said, "I seem to hear something."


    Ye Beitang also stopped, "it seems that I heard it, too."


    Ye wearily frowned. "It seems to come from here. Should there be any wild cat?"


    "I''ll see." said Ye Xiaozi, and she pulled away the grass. As a result... When she saw two familiar figures on the grass, she was stunned.


    But she hasn''t reacted yet. Ye wearily left and ye Beitang have come together.


    The two men were shocked by everything in front of them!


    I saw a pair of men and women are warmly hugging together, are crazy kissing, kissing and doing all kinds of large-scale actions.


    Ye is tired of leaving, and his liver hurts. "Ye Xiaozhi, you are too shameless. Do you want to face? You just like Fu Yiheng. Can you be aboveboard with him? Why do you do such a shameful thing here?"


    Ye Beitang was shocked and blurted out, "are you two too hungry? In broad daylight, fighting in such a place?"


    Ye Xiaozi was dizzy. She was so angry that she took them away. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to be like this?"


    She''s crying.


    Why did ye Xiaozhi finally fall into her trap?


    Where''s Ruan Su? Where''s Ruan Su?


    Ye Xiaozi''s head is full of question marks. She really doesn''t know what to do now!


    She stared at Ye Xiaozhi and Fu Yiheng, raised her hand and slapped Fu Yiheng in the face, "what are you, rubbish? Dare you miss my sister?"


    Fu Yiheng looked up at ye Xiaozi faintly. Up to now, he didn''t respond.


    But ye Tianli is so angry that he almost faints. It''s too embarrassing. How hungry is Fu Yiheng to make such a scandal when sitting in someone else''s house? How hungry?


    Fu Yiheng doesn''t like it very much. Although he runs a record company, he is contaminated with the impetuous atmosphere in many entertainment circles.


    It''s called a flower and a mess.


    Today is not playing with wanghong, tomorrow is playing with young model.


    Such a man with a disorderly private life even had such a disorderly scene here with the miss of the Ye family.


    It''s shocking.


    Instead, ye Beitang looked strange.


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi have been in love for several times before. Ye Beitang is very clear. The circle is so large. Who is with whom? Who doesn''t know?


    The sisters just didn''t write all their thoughts on their faces. They wandered among men and wanted to marry a rich family and become a rich family''s young grandmother immediately.


    It''s just too angry. Is it so hungry and thirsty? Do you have to do this at this time and in this place?


    He even did such a scandal with Fu Yiheng.


    Even if you don''t want face, does the Ye family want face?


    This is the Ye family! It''s also Fu Yiheng. It''s shameless and disrespectful to the Ye family.


    At this time, ye Xiaozhi and Fu Yiheng also wake up, and Fu Yiheng''s face is green with anger.


    He was calculated. He was calculated by that woman.


    When he thought that he had been calculated and framed by a weak woman, he was not well.


    It seems that he really underestimates that woman.


    He was so angry that he stood up and sorted out his clothes. He still looked like the handsome boss of the record company. "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, this happened. I''ll go first."


    Ye Xiaozhi only now reflected what had happened. She was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick that she couldn''t help crying, "you can''t go. You bullied me. Why can you pat your ass and leave?"


    Fu Yiheng stopped. He looked back at Ye Xiaozhi. "Miss ye, what''s going on today? Do you want me to make it clear? If I make it clear, you''re not afraid?"


    Ye Xiaozhi is angry and anxious. Now her reputation has been destroyed, especially in the face of Ye''s disgust, the man still has this attitude.


    It''s shameless.


    She grabbed Fu Yiheng''s hand and looked at Ye wearily with tears. "Little uncle, it must be Ruan Su who framed me and Fu Shao. You... You must decide for you!"


    Ye tired of leaving with an agitated face. He sneered and felt that he was too disappointed in Ye Xiaozhi. "Miss Ruan hasn''t been here all the time. Did you lie and don''t make a draft? Opening your mouth is framed? Ruan Su was so full that he ran to frame you? You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are?"


    How could there be such a stupid person in the Ye family?


    Ye Xiaozhi was mad with anger. She was dizzy with anger. She just felt that a stream of Qi and blood kept pouring into her forehead.


    She suffered such a great humiliation, and now she has to be reprimanded by Ye Tianli.


    She walked quickly to Fu Yiheng and raised her hand to hit Fu Yiheng, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was tightly clenched by the other party.


    "Miss ye, please respect yourself."


    The word "self-respect" seemed to be a loud slap on the face of Ye Xiaozhi.


    She was so angry that her throat was sore that she could hardly speak. She shouted at Fu Yiheng, "I''ll sue you for being strong and violent, you beast!"


    Ye Xiaozi looked at this scene and her voice was a little uncomfortable. She grabbed Ye Xiaozhi. "Sister, don''t be angry. Someone must have designed you. It may be Ruan su."


    Then she looked at Ye wearily, "little uncle, my sister is usually gentle and Shuliang. How can she do such a scandal? Someone must have calculated on her. She is very simple and follows the way of others."


    Fu Yiheng was really impatient at the stupid look of the two sisters.


    These fools are still dreaming of getting rid of Ruan su.


    Stupid.


    Originally, he wanted to play with the Ye sisters, but now it seems... These two sisters are really stupid. They don''t have brains and have two bags of grass.


    What''s the fun?


    Ruan Su is more attractive, but it''s a pity that she is a thorny rose, which is difficult to pick.


    At this time, the family banquet in the hall had officially started, but the absent people immediately attracted the attention of the public. Finally, they had no choice but to send a housekeeper to find it.


    As a result, the housekeeper saw this scene. He hurried back to report to Mrs. Ye.


    Old Ye was so popular that he almost fainted. There was almost no place to put his old face.


    Especially so many people, although it was only a family banquet, many relatives and friends came, as well as some nobles who usually made friends with the Ye family.


    Mrs. Ye almost didn''t mention it at one breath. Her face was so blue that she couldn''t eat any more. "Everyone must have fun. You''re welcome. You''ll be back in a minute."


    She then told the housekeeper to call ye wearily back.


    At this time, Fu Yiheng had left, leaving only Ye Xiaozhi, ye Xiaozi and ye Beitang. Ye Xiaozhi only felt that she was going crazy. She was so angry that she raised her hand and was going to tear and beat her sister, ye Xiaozi. She cried hysterically, "I''m your own sister. How can you do this to me?"


    Ye Xiaozi covers her painful face. She doesn''t understand why she finally becomes Ye Xiaozhi and Fu Yiheng together.


    She looked at Ye Xiaozhi wrongfully, "sister, I really don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t frame you. You must believe me! We are close sisters!"


    "So what about my sisters? I''ve seen how much my sisters do to rob men. Do you like Bo Xingzhi, too? That''s why you do this to me! You''re not targeting Ruan Su, but me!"


    Ye Xiaozhi shouted angrily.


    "You sisters better hurry back and don''t continue to make a fool of yourself here." Ye tired of leaving for a while and said with a cold face, "get out of here!"


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi were disgusted with the cold eyes of Shang ye and immediately became timid.


    Especially Ye Xiaozhi, she hardly had the courage to see ye Yili, so she had to turn around and leave silently.


    Ye Xiaozi saw it and chased it.


    When ye wearily left and ye Beitang''s uncle and nephew returned to the hall, they saw Ruan Su sitting next to Mrs. Ye talking. She was well dressed and the whole person seemed to shine.


    At a glance, she is the most eye-catching one.


    Ye Fan quickly walked over and sat on the other side of old Mrs. ye, "Mom, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Mrs. Ye raised her eyelids and looked at him, "have you handled it?"


    Ye wearily thought of the scene of the hot eyes he had just seen, especially the disgusting picture of his niece Ye Xiaozhi''s clothes not covering his body. When he took another look at Ruan Su, it was a world apart.


    Ruan Su is elegant and charming with outstanding temperament. The Ye sisters are rubbish.


    A pair of sisters like that still want to touch Bo Xingzhi?


    That''s ridiculous.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his niece, but that he really doesn''t care.


    "Miss Ruan, I must apologize to you." Ye Fanli got up, took a glass of wine and saluted Ruan Su, "have my two nieces troubled you?"


    Ruan Su looked at him somewhat unexpectedly. "Where did ye Shao start? I think the two Miss ye are very good. They are beautiful and warm. They invited me to visit the garden, but I wanted to accompany old lady ye, so I declined."


    Ye tired of listening to Ruan Su''s words, his heart couldn''t help but deviated to her again. Listen to what those two garbage say and look at what Ruan Su says!

 Chapter 629

    Ruan Su smiled. She looked good when she smiled. Her eyes were bright and clear, like the curved moon in the sky. "What''s the matter? Has something happened that I don''t know?"


    Ye Fan Li''s face was hot and dry, and the feeling of shame rushed up immediately.


    On the contrary, ye Beitang was very calm. "My little uncle and I saw a disgusting scene in the garden just now. We want to poke our eyes."


    As a result, before his words were finished, ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi rushed over.


    "Grandma, you have to decide for our sisters!"


    "Grandma, we are your own granddaughter. She framed us."


    "Yes, it''s her." Ye Xiaozhi cried with tears. "I used to take a good walk in the garden, but she fainted with ecstasy and put me and Fu Yiheng together to do that..."


    "Everyone knows what my sister is like at ordinary times. She is a lady. She usually doesn''t go out of the door and doesn''t step in the second door. Recently, because she knows that grandma likes embroidery and is still learning embroidery..." ye Xiaozi wiped her tears that don''t exist at all and said hypocritically.


    Mrs. ye had a headache. She just felt that everyone was looking at her.


    Ye tired of leaving and stared at the sisters angrily. He had never seen such a stupid one before.


    "Didn''t you two go back?"


    He just asked the sisters to leave, just because he didn''t want the relatives in the hall to know about the scandal. He just talked to Ruan Suji in private.


    As a result, the sisters ran out by themselves and said it so loudly. It seems that they have to make things big. There is no way to end it. They are at ease!


    Shame, shame!


    Now everyone knows the ugly things ye Xiaozhi did. I''m so angry!


    Why are these two sisters so stupid.


    Sure enough, if the sisters were so stupid, they immediately attracted everyone''s onlookers.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "You should be dating Fu Shao?" Ye Beitang coughed softly, reminding Ye Xiaozhi not to talk disorderly.


    But ye Xiaozhi, the sister of pig teammate, glared at him angrily, "who contacts him? How can a man like him deserve me?"


    Ye Beitang: "


    "Grandma, Fu Yiheng bullied me in the garden. At that time, I was drugged by Ruan Su, and I didn''t know anything." Ye Xiaozhi cried, "I''m innocent."


    "Pa!" a slap slammed into Ye Xiaozhi''s face, and ye wearily gave Ye Xiaozhi a slap in the face.


    He was so angry that his face was very gloomy and stared at Ye Xiaozhi. "Don''t you think you''re ashamed enough? You don''t know how to behave and shame. You dare to come here to frame Miss Ruan."


    Ye Xiaozhi was shocked. Her face was painful. She just felt that her cheeks were going to be broken by Ye Yanli.


    She was so frightened that she almost forgot to cry. She just looked at Ye wearily.


    She had never seen such an angry leaf weariness, such a cold leaf weariness, and a disturbing smell emanating from all over the man.


    It suffocated her and her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Little uncle -"


    She mumbled and tried to explain, but ye tired of leaving, but gave her a cold glance and said to ye Xiaozi, "don''t send her back!"


    Ye weary wind rushed over at this time and shouted angrily at Ye weary Li, "weary Li, this is my daughter. Why should you discipline me? If you have the ability to discipline your daughter, you can live by yourself!"


    "Yes, what does it mean to discipline other people''s daughters? Her father is still alive and well, and it''s not up to your uncle to manage!" aunt ye also shouted.


    "Why? Just because I''m the master of Ye''s manor. I can''t discipline you for making a scandal on my territory? What''s the difference between this and shit on my head?" Ye wearily said very impolitely.


    Mrs. Ye frowned at the farce and said in a deep voice, "what''s the trouble? The Ye family can have today because of Xiao Su and Bo Shao. You quarrel here, but you don''t respect Xiao Su! You don''t respect my most important guest!"


    "Why are you sisters so inconvenient?" Mrs. Ye was very unhappy.


    Although she didn''t know the whole story, her intuition was partial to Ruan Su, "all are banned for half a month, and her pocket money is confiscated for three months."


    "I will punish you for embroidering for three months and copying Buddhist scriptures a hundred times a day. You are not allowed to sleep or eat until you finish copying them."


    Mrs. Ye gave a direct order, but it was a punishment order.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. ye with a shocked face and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Xiaozi and ye Xiaozhi, the foolish sisters, were stunned.


    After three months of embroidery, they copied the Buddhist scriptures 100 times a day. They couldn''t stand these two points alone.


    They want to learn the temperament and behavior of celebrities, but they don''t want to be a needlework!


    Especially copying Buddhist scriptures with a brush. Their brush words are crooked


    This is tantamount to torture.


    "Grandma, don''t..."


    "Grandma, you decided that Ruan Su was right without investigation? Why?"


    "You''re just eccentric. You''re too eccentric. What''s good about her? Your uncle is eccentric about her, and you are eccentric about her."


    The sisters are still a little crooked, with an unconvinced face.


    Old Ye patted the table angrily. "Two shameful things! Get back! Hurry up, housekeeper, send them away."


    What a shame. What a fucking shame.


    "If there were no Xiao Su and Bo Shao, our Ye family would no longer exist. I advise you to respect Xiao su. If this kind of thing happens again today, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Mr. Ye always doesn''t like to argue with these young people. The inner house is generally managed by Mrs. Ye.


    Now, even on the day when ye fan left for home, such a disgusting thing happened. He was so angry that he had a headache.


    The granddaughter''s brain can''t support their ambition at all. It''s a pity that they are stupid.


    Do such a stupid thing.


    The two daughters are about to be dragged down by the servants at home. Ye''s tired wife Wang cancan wants to make friends with several other Ye''s relatives, but they all hit a wall.


    She thought to herself, forget it, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me now. When I move to the manor tomorrow and live with you, we will all be equal.


    After she thought so, her mind was no longer so impetuous.


    She went back to the living room and saw the shock of her chin.


    Her two daughters are being scolded by Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.


    She was startled and hurriedly protected her two daughters. "Uncle, aunt, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Ye is her mother-in-law. Seeing her coming, aunt Ye immediately threw all her anger on her, "how did you educate your children? Let the children do that kind of thing? Now it''s good, and the men of others have run away."


    Wang cancan felt dizzy. "What''s up..."


    Why doesn''t she know all about it?


    What happened?


    She didn''t know that her two daughters were so beautiful and liked by men that she could definitely marry a rich family in the future.


    She was thinking to herself when she heard aunt Ye scold her, "many people have seen Xiaozhi and Fu Shao do something indecent in the garden! It''s shameless! "


    She is Ye Yufeng''s mother. When her husband and ye Laozi fought for the heir of the count, they didn''t fight, and finally died early.


    Old Ye''s family won the title, so she had to take her children and move out.


    Now there is such a big event in the Ye family, both prosperity and loss.


    Everyone knows this truth, so since Mr. Ye proposed to let everyone move back, they are of course very happy.


    Aunt Ye was happy and a little sad. If her husband had inherited the Earl''s seat, she wouldn''t have to be so humble now.


    She and Mrs. ye are sister-in-law, but one is the world and the other is the underground.


    Irritating!


    How irritating!


    Now her granddaughter has made a mistake and has to be punished. As a grandmother, she can''t fart.


    The more you think, the more you succumb.


    The more she saw it, the more she felt that Wang cancan was unhappy. Why is her son so incompetent? He can''t marry a rich man and has no effect on the family.


    This Wang cancan is just the daughter of a nouveau riche. The two daughters born have no temperament and are so superficial.


    When you go out, you will be disgraced. All the books you read are eaten by the dog.


    After hearing aunt Ye''s scolding, Wang cancan''s face turned pale for a moment, "how could this happen? Why?"


    She looked at her two daughters angrily. "Why do you act so privately before you do something? Can you discuss it with me, a mother?"


    She is buzzing in her head now. After this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will tarnish the reputation of her eldest daughter ye Xiaozhi.


    Who else will marry her then?


    The more Wang cancan thinks about it, the more angry he gets.


    How did she do it when she was in the garden with a man?


    Ye FanFeng is furious now. Others will certainly think there is something wrong with their tutor in this room.


    She looked at Ruan Su, who had been calm not far away. The woman had a vicious mind and dared to harm her daughter like this.


    Her daughter is so weak, pitiful and innocent that she can only rely on Mrs. Ye''s thin face to get a good husband to marry better.


    What happened?


    Now it''s all screwed up by that Ruan su.


    Others don''t believe her daughter, but she does.


    Ruan Su must have done it.


    Now the only way is to keep it down and not spread it everywhere.


    It''s a shame to mess with a man in your own house.


    But


    When she was thinking, she found that the people around her looked at her with contempt.


    She was startled. Shouldn''t everyone know about it?


    Ye was so tired of the wind that he shook his hand and hit her in the face, "don''t apologize to miss Ruan quickly!"


    Wang cancan was caught off guard. She was stunned. She just wanted to attack. Suddenly she remembered that old lady ye and old man ye were still on the scene.


    The daughter also shouted that Ruan Su framed it

 Chapter 630

    "Mom... Mom, you believe me, I don''t, I''m innocent." Ye Xiaozhi held Wang cancan''s arm and begged, "she framed us."


    Wang cancan is furious. No wonder those people ignored their love when they went to make friends.


    It turned out that Ruan Su was causing trouble.


    Where does a cat and dog from deserve to stay next to Mrs. Ye as a distinguished guest?


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. She took a deep breath and said to Aunt ye, "Mom, I know very well what Xiaozhi and Xiaozi are. My daughter has always been clever and sensible. How can she do that? You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. You are their grandmother. You should believe them!"


    "Yes, what are you angry with us? It''s all made by Ruan su. You don''t care about us and help grandma scold us together."


    Ye Xiaozhi bit her red lips and said to Aunt ye, "I''m innocent."


    Aunt Ye couldn''t bear it. "Shut up!"


    I was so angry that I almost fainted.


    Now all the relatives take their room as a joke. How can she have the face to sit here and eat?


    "Go, all go!" she threw her chopsticks and left her seat first.


    As soon as she left, her son Ye Yufeng hurried to drag Wang cancan, "you all go with me!"


    As soon as their family left, they immediately began to discuss.


    "It''s really an ill bred family. Fortunately, the Earl''s seat was not inherited by their family."


    "Yes! With this quality, our Ye family''s hundred years of strength and glory will be defeated completely."


    "Isn''t that?"


    "Sin. Miss Ruan is the life-saving benefactor of our Ye family. They still slander Miss Ruan. Miss Ruan ignored it."


    "Yes, yes, yes! This character stands high."


    "I can''t believe it. This is a nice girl? I don''t know how to behave at first sight. I''m ashamed to go out with them."


    A wife of the Ye family was disdainful in her tone.


    "I don''t even have a face. It''s not decent at all. I didn''t want to talk to Wang cancan just now. At first glance, she''s not a serious woman. She''s dressed up. Her daughters are like this. Mom doesn''t think it''s any better."


    "I still like Miss Ruan. She is beautiful and has good character."


    "At the old lady''s birthday party last year, Miss Ruan shocked the whole audience and hit the fake mother and daughter faces of Ruan Fangfang and Li Meixing. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter just went down, and the best sisters came up again."


    "Although we are also relatives, we used to deal less with people in the second room. The girls in their family are too bad."


    Mrs. Ye''s face was very ugly, and her good son came back safe and sound.


    It was said that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were her distinguished guests. As a result, the people in the second room were still a little crooked here, which was not just a disappointment.


    "Don''t mention these messy people and things. Just have a good meal and drink."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone stopped talking about the two sisters.


    However, I don''t know who passed it on. People in the whole capital are laughing at Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi. There won''t be any rich young masters to date them for a long time.


    There are also some young ladies who dare not play with them. They are afraid of being gossip, which will affect their reputation at that time.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes always fell on Ruan Su and never left her from beginning to end.


    Ruan Su always knew when to leave and when to come back, so he had guessed the whole story.


    Especially song Yan went out for some time.


    Bo Xingzhi knew exactly what had happened.


    Ruan Su''s ability and IQ make it easy to control such a small thing.


    Unfortunately, the two foolish sisters thought they could calculate Ruan su.


    How is that possible?


    After the family banquet, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi didn''t live in Ye''s manor, but left for the hotel.


    "It''s not because of you, or I wouldn''t have dirty my hands."


    Ruan Su tilted his mouth, stretched out his fist and hammered thin Xing on his chest.


    Bo Xingzhi just hooked his lips and felt a little funny, "what''s none of my business?"


    "The sisters want to pull their eyes off and stick them to you. These are the enemies you have made for me." Ruan Su smiled and his tone was a little sour. "What are you doing so good every day? It''s all about attracting bees and butterflies."


    "I didn''t provoke them on my own initiative. They ran over and asked me to clean up."


    Ruan Su glanced, "if I was the one who was calculated today, it would be me! They probably want to calculate me at that time, so as to make me lose face, and then let you break up with me."


    "How could I embarrass you?" Bo Xingzhi took her hand. "Those two ugly women have too hot eyes."


    Although he said so, his eyes fell on Ruan Su''s face.


    Don''t worry, honey, I''ll punish them for you.


    *


    The second aunt Ye''s family lives in the side yard.


    Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang used to live in this yard. Now the yard is divided into their family.


    Ye Xiaozi and ye Xiaozhi are sitting in the study copying Buddhist scriptures. The more they copy, the more uncomfortable they feel.


    "Why is this Buddhist Scripture so boring and so long!" Ye Xiaozhi muttered as she copied it. Looking at her sister not far away, she was angry. "It''s all your bad idea. Now, you''re fine, too."


    "Who am I punished for? It''s not because of you?" ye Xiaozi got angry. "I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman for chasing a man for you. If you don''t thank me, do you still blame me?"


    As soon as ye Xiaozhi saw that her sister was angry, she quickly said, "Oh, didn''t I say it casually? Why can''t you joke?"


    "Is this a joke?" the more ye Xiaozi said, the more angry she became.


    Just then, suddenly I didn''t know what was going on, and the light in the room went out.


    The sisters were startled, "power failure? Shouldn''t it!"


    The room was dark. The sisters were preparing to hold each other for warmth. Suddenly!


    "Ah! What is this?"


    Someone spilled a piece of silver glittering powder on his head?!


    The sisters shouted in surprise, "who? Who''s in our room?"


    "What medicine did you sprinkle?"


    While talking, the light in the room was on.


    Wang cancan and aunt Ye rushed in together. "Why are you two shouting there if you don''t copy the Buddhist scriptures well?"


    "Mom, grandma, just now our lights suddenly went out, and someone broke in." ye Xiaozi quickly stood up from the corner and said.


    Ye Xiaozhi also stood up, "yes, mom, it''s not safe here. Let''s go back to our own house."


    "Return what? I have to live here even if I die. Don''t you understand what it means to live in Ye''s manor? Don''t let me hear you say to move away! Others can''t live in if they want to live!" second aunt Ye roared angrily. It''s two mud that can''t be helped up and lose money.


    The more she saw this mother, the more unhappy she was. She couldn''t give birth to her son''s garbage.


    What''s the usage?


    Feeling aunt Ye''s white eyes, Wang cancan swallows this tone. Aunt Ye''s mother-in-law is not a bad mother-in-law for two days anyway.


    She''s numb.


    But now that both daughters have grown up, they still have to find a good family to marry!


    After the family dinner tonight, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get married again.


    Wang cancan was upset.


    She was about to scold her daughter. As a result, she heard ye Xiaozi suddenly scream, "it hurts, my arm hurts."


    "I''m also in pain." Ye Xiaozhi suddenly began to grasp her arm, shouting while grasping it. After a while, she scratched her arm into a red mark.


    The two men scratched desperately, as if only in this way could they relieve the pain on their arms.


    Not only that, after a while, the two of them began to grasp other parts, lift their clothes, grasp their neck and stomach


    It was like a zombie in a movie.


    I just didn''t scratch my stomach


    But the blood still seeped out along the place they scratched hard.


    In the end, ye Xiaozhi started to grab her face. Wang cancan rushed over in fear, "you can''t grab your face! How can you see people when you scratch it?"


    "But, mom, I feel so painful! It seems that I can only feel comfortable if I grasp!" Ye Xiaozhi is about to cry. This feeling is too cruel and uncomfortable.


    Although ye Xiaozi was also uncomfortable, she was much calmer than her. "It must have been the powder that the man sprinkled on us just now when there was no electricity. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Half an hour later, in a car at the gate of the hospital.


    Ruan Su saw a black car and hurriedly stopped at the parking lot at the gate of the hospital. The two daughters of the Ye family hurried down from the car and screamed with pain while walking. They looked very embarrassed.


    Wang cancan and ye FanFeng followed their daughters and kept scolding.


    "You''re bad enough to remember what pain powder to treat them." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    "It''s just a small skill." Bo Xingzhi can''t kill them, but it''s OK to give them a small punishment.


    Who let them bully his baby!


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su kissed the man''s chin and looked at him with a smile, "go back to the hotel."


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were dim. He clasped her chin and deepened the kiss. "Do you think you can escape if you hook the fire?"


    Ruan Su stared at him, "don''t go crazy anytime, anywhere, you know?"


    How could Bo Xingzhi easily let her go, leaned close to her ear and breathed evil, "see how I deal with you when I get to the hotel."


    On the other side, the Ye sisters went to the emergency department to hang up the number. They were infused and took medicine with needles. They tossed until dawn, and then went home tired.


    Ruan Suze and Bo Xingzhi had already returned to the hotel. After a vigorous exercise, they fell asleep.

 Chapter 631

    When the Ye sisters returned home, some early servants began to clean the yard. They were shocked to see the two sisters in a mess and bloody.


    But no one dared to say anything. They all bowed their heads and did their work silently.


    Talking less and doing more is the hard truth of survival.


    But I don''t know who was talkative, but I still told it.


    At first it was just a rumor that they were not at home in the middle of the night and came back at dawn with blood on their bodies.


    Later, it was said that ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi ran out to suck the blood of small animals in the manor in the middle of the night.


    It''s terrible to be covered with blood.


    When it reached Mrs. Ye''s ears, it had become Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi. They may be vampires. Everyone should be careful at night and don''t go out.


    The two sisters may drag them into the house to suck blood.


    Mr. Ye is so popular that he thinks he should live at least three years less.


    These two nieces and granddaughters are not reassuring every day. First, they are disgraced, and now they are engaged in such blood sucking and supernatural events.


    Really think her old woman is dead?


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi did not know what had happened. They stood in the living room of the villa where Mrs. ye lived and looked at each other.


    "Did we make another mistake?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You move out and don''t have to live in the manor anymore." Mrs. Ye glanced coldly at the two sisters, ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi. Today, the two sisters were wearing the same color dresses. They were all light yellow and looked very white, but they didn''t please Mrs. ye at all.


    This was a bolt from the blue, and the sisters were shocked.


    Staring at Mrs. ye in shock, "grandma, why do you want us to move out?"


    "Did we do anything? We didn''t do anything!"


    Sisters, you say a word and I begin to defend.


    Old lady Ye raised her eyelids, glanced at the sisters and took some photos directly from a servant.


    Throw it in front of the sisters, "look for yourself."


    The picture fell at the feet of the sisters with a bang.


    Ye Xiaozi squatted down and bent down to pick up the photo quickly. When she opened it, she was stunned.


    Ye Xiaozhi also leaned over with her head tilted. When she saw everything in the picture, she was stunned.


    "This..."


    This is the way they both came back from the hospital that morning, covered with blood.


    But why was she photographed and shown to Mrs. ye?


    "Who can explain to me what you two have done?" old lady Ye looked at them with dignity and a trace of disgust.


    Fortunately, they are not their own granddaughters. If she had two annoying insects, she would be angry to death.


    It was originally a good intention to let all of my family live together and have a care.


    What happened?


    These two people don''t worry. They don''t keep themselves safe every day.


    "We didn''t know why we suddenly felt pain that night. It was so painful that we had no choice but to scratch ourselves with our hands." ye Xiaozi quickly explained that she and ye Xiaozhi didn''t know what had happened, and they didn''t know how hard the servants told them.


    So I tried to explain, thinking that it would be all right to explain.


    Ye Xiaozhi also quickly explained, "my father and my mother took us to the hospital that night. This is the picture we just came back from the hospital!"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Make up such a lie to deceive me."


    Old lady Ye was so angry that she didn''t fight with each other when she listened to their leaky reasons.


    "Grandma, we didn''t lie to you!" ye Xiaozi''s face changed. "We''re telling the truth!"


    Why do they tell the truth and no one believes it?


    "I don''t want to find out what you sisters did at night." Mrs. Ye sneered, "I''m not interested in your private affairs. But everyone is afraid of you two now. For your safety, you''d better move out."


    "Why should everyone be afraid of us?" ye Xiaozi immediately grasped the key point in Mrs. Ye''s words. "What are we afraid of?"


    Mrs. Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense to them, "you know what you two have done. You don''t have to repeat such disgusting and dirty things to me."


    With a wave of her hand, the housekeeper immediately threw their suitcases in front of them, "Two vampires, please!"


    "What do you call us? Vampires? What are these?"


    "Do you think you live in the middle ages, or do you think this is an ancient castle?"


    The sisters turned white with anger and tried to continue the argument, but Mrs. Ye''s face was so blue that she didn''t want to leave them at all.


    "Where''s my mother? Where''s my father? Where''s my grandmother?" ye Xiaozi asked Mrs. ye with a trace of reason.


    Mr. Ye couldn''t help laughing. "Your whole family left here. We dare not continue to live with you. Let''s go."


    Until they walked out of Ye''s manor, the sisters were still a little dizzy.


    "Are we really kicked out?"


    "It seems true..."


    Ye Xiaozhi was so angry that tears swirled in her eyes, "why?"


    "I don''t know! With that picture?" ye Xiaozi bit his lower lip.


    Wang cancan, ye weariness and aunt Ye stood by the roadside waiting for them.


    When Aunt ye saw them, she rushed up to raise her hand and wanted to hit them, "I finally came back from living. You two broom stars have pushed me out again!"


    Ye tired of the wind stopped her, "Mom, this is your own granddaughter, what''s your temper?"


    Wang cancan sighed, "servants say you two are vampires. You used to suck the blood of small animals, but now you suck human blood."


    Ye Xiaozi didn''t faint. "Suck blood? You can testify for us. We really didn''t know what pain we had that night. It was so painful..."


    "But they all don''t believe it." Wang cancan said wearily, "forget it, let''s go back to our own home. This is not our own home after all."


    Ye weariness also said, "hurry up and don''t make a fool of yourself here. It''s not that you two offended Ruan Su some time ago, so you annoyed old lady Ye. How can she accommodate you?"


    "What''s wrong with offending Ruan Su? Why does Mrs. Ye hurt her so much?" Ye Xiaozhi said in confusion. She always thinks something''s wrong.


    "Do you need a reason to hurt her?" said Ye wearily. He got on the car and left Ye''s house. There was no luxury car in and out, so he had to drive his little Jeep again.


    Fortunately, the jeep is an SUV with large displacement and wide interior space.


    After loading the luggage, several people got on the bus together.


    The car staggered away from the Ye family manor and took the second room of the Ye family away.


    Aunt Ye looked at the far away manor and thought to herself that I would come back.


    *


    H Empire Jiangcheng Nanxing airlines.


    Bo Xingzhi is having a regular meeting with a group of senior executives.


    Just after the meeting, I saw song Yan stepping in from the outside. The man raised his eyebrows and heard song Yan''s voice, "young master, they moved away."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "you deserve it."


    Now just after the new year, many airlines have carried out some Spring Festival gift packages or activities pushed out by special fares.


    South Star Airlines is no exception, and north wind Airlines is also impressively listed.


    Everyone is making corresponding efforts to compete for the peak of tourists in the Spring Festival.


    The river city is in the south. The four seasons are like spring. Unlike the capital city, it is still blowing with cold wind.


    This is Bo Xingzhi''s first flight after his physical recovery and passing various physical examinations.


    So after the regular meeting, he walked towards his crew office.


    Ning Jie wore a stewardess uniform, a beret with the same set on her head, and a silk scarf with a retro pattern around her neck.


    A Cartier diamond watch was worn on her white wrist. As she walked, the watch flashed, especially dazzling.


    The makeup on her face was exquisite, and although the corners of her lips were curved, the flustered eyes betrayed her uneasiness.


    She took several stewardess to sit uneasily at her desk, looked at the pointer on her watch from time to time, and waited anxiously.


    "Purser, is it really the day for captain Bo to fly again?" he Qiuqiu rushed over in a hurry. She was also a stewardess uniform with expectation on her beautiful face.


    Ning Jie converged on her anxiety and looked at he Qiuqiu calmly. "Yes, Captain Bo will come soon. Our team hasn''t cooperated with Captain Bo for a long time. I hope you will take the most professional level to welcome this flight."


    "But, don''t they say he has bipolar disorder or something?" a stewardess was just transferred from internship to regular, and was assigned to Ningjie group.


    She inquired carefully about Bo Xingzhi.


    "Captain Bo''s experience report shows that he is in good health and has no mental illness." Ning Jie gently fiddled with the bangs on her forehead. "So don''t make any unnecessary guesses. He is a very professional pilot."


    Finally, she added. "It''s work to fly with anyone. It doesn''t make any difference."


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi came from the outside. He was handsome and tall. He was wearing a black captain''s uniform. There was a logo of South Star Airlines on his chest, flashing a light golden light. His neck was a black tie without any creases. He held a captain''s cap in his hand.


    Extraordinary temperament, high cold abstinence, noble and cold.


    He Qiuqiu stared at him for several seconds before he looked away. He was always so dazzling that he could easily make a woman''s heart beat faster.


    Her heart pounded.


    She congratulated herself again. Although she said she was resigned and wanted to leave, she held back at the last minute. Cheng Ziyin couldn''t do it, but she was OK.


    Her dream of becoming Mrs. Bo is still unbroken. She finally waited until Bo Xingzhi came back!

 Chapter 632

    Bo Xingzhi sat in the captain''s seat expressionless. His long and narrow eyelashes were slightly constricted, and his thin lips were tight under the bridge of his nose.


    "Meeting."


    Before every flight, there is a meeting.


    This is essential.


    His voice was cold and abstinent, but it was extremely magnetic and beautiful.


    He Qiuqiu''s head was a little dizzy. She heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice again. Seeing such a beautiful man, her heart beat faster and almost fainted happily.


    In the past, Bo Xingzhi was the living sign of South Star Airlines. Everyone wanted to take off on the same flight with him. He was handsome and skilled.


    But then something happened that he had bipolar disorder, and he didn''t fly again.


    For a long time, these single stewardess have been depressed for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, one day he went around. He Qiuqiu suddenly felt that it was worth waiting so long and sticking to it for so long.


    On a Boeing passenger plane, he Qiuqiu stood at the cabin door to greet every passenger boarding. "Good morning and welcome to the South Star flight."


    Wearing stewardess uniforms, the slim and beautiful stewardess busily shuttle through the aisle, and the passengers also enter the cabin one after another. Under the guidance of the stewardess, they find their own seats and start this new journey.


    He Qiuqiu is in a particularly good mood today. The voice of greeting is also particularly beautiful and very enthusiastic.


    "Here is your seat, sir."


    "Aunt, I''ll carry your bag for you."


    Until she saw a beautiful figure in her eyes, the smile on her lips suddenly stiffened on her face.


    It was a tall figure wearing a beige windbreaker. Even if she wore a big sunglasses on her face and covered half of her face, he Qiuqiu recognized her at a glance.


    Ruan Su!


    Why is she here?


    She''s a shameless woman. How dare she brazenly fly with Captain Bo?


    At the thought of this possibility, he Qiuqiu wanted to throw Ruan Su out! Don''t let her step into the cabin.


    Ruan Su only carried grandma Xiang''s latest bag. She didn''t even bring her luggage.


    He Qiuqiu couldn''t help but start to mend her brain. Did her luggage stay in the same suitcase with Bo Xingzhi.


    On this thought, she''s not well.


    She stood there stiff and even forgot to greet.


    But Ning Jie had already greeted her at this time, and her attitude seemed to be treating some VIP, "Miss Ruan, this way, please. Your seat is in business class. Please follow me."


    Ruan Su took off her sunglasses and smiled at Ning Jie. "Purser Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that his first flight around was to cooperate with you again."


    "It''s my honor to work with Captain Bo." Ning Jie didn''t expect to end up in Bo Xing this time.


    Go around is not a small thing for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    "Steward Ning''s mouth is covered with honey." Ruan Su couldn''t help joking. Before getting on the plane, she read the weather forecast. It will be sunny and good weather in the next eight hours.


    It''s only nine o''clock in the morning, and it''s only evening eight hours later.


    Everything will go well.


    Ruan Su was personally sent to her seat by Ning Jie. After she sat down, she began to look out of the window.


    The plane soon took off. With Bo Xingzhi''s magnetic voice, she looked up in the direction of the cockpit.


    The man''s sweet voice sounded in his ear, "Hello, passengers, welcome to take the flight of Nanxing airlines. I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight..."


    This long lost self introduction seems to have been unheard of for a long time.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and caught a faint smile on the fundus of her eyes.


    He Qiuqiu is inversely proportional to Ruan Su''s pleasure.


    At this time, she finally had time to rest. She poured a coke and drank several mouthfuls, which calmed down.


    Ning Jie walked into the lounge and saw her, slightly frowning, "Qiuqiu, please help Mrs. Bo send a glass of juice."


    She deliberately told he Qiuqiu that Bo Xingzhi already had a wife!


    He Qiuqiu was a little annoyed. "I don''t want to see her or contact her."


    "If you work with personal emotions, you don''t have to follow the plane when you fly back." Ning Jie looked at her seriously, "it''s lunchtime soon, and you''ll be responsible for delivering Miss Ruan''s lunch."


    With that, Ning Jie turned and left.


    He Qiuqiu''s face turned white with anger, but forced by helplessness, she only listened. Who let Ning Jie be the purser.


    She prepared lunch and drinks and walked towards Ruan su.


    Just then, Bo Xingzhi just came out of the cockpit and saw he Qiuqiu and said, "help me prepare a lunch, too."


    With that, he sat in an empty position next to Ruan su.


    It doesn''t feel too warm to have lunch with my wife at work.


    He Qiuqiu was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he had to turn back and bring back a lunch and drink.


    When she sent it over, she saw Ruan Su feeding Bo Xingzhi beef. She was so angry that he Qiuqiu almost threw out her lunch.


    When the thin line stopped and the thin lips opened, Ruan Su sent a piece of beef in.


    He chewed twice gracefully and opened his mouth again. Ruan Su tacitly sent a piece of broccoli into his mouth.


    This dog food! Crazy sprinkling!


    He Qiuqiu was forced to eat a piece of dog food and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to put his lunch in front of Bo Xingzhi. "Captain Bo, this is your lunch."


    Bo Xingzhi just responded indifferently, "thank you."


    There was no spoiled and sweet appearance when interacting with Ruan su.


    It''s like two!


    He Qiuqiu was hit again.


    She couldn''t help but say, "Captain Bo, you two are really in love."


    "Watching you show your love, I feel dazzled."


    Bo Xingzhi lifted his eyelids and didn''t look at he Qiuqiu. His voice was cold and serious. "We didn''t show, because we are so loving at ordinary times."


    He Qiuqiu''s eyes quickly dyed red. "Take your time."


    She turned away in anger.


    When she left, Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face showed a smile, which had been filled with his handsome face.


    "She likes you." Ruan Su took a drink.


    "That''s her business." Bo Xingzhi bit the tender shrimp and stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful face.


    Ruan Su glanced at the white clouds outside the window. "After you go around, I''m afraid your share price of Nanxing airlines will rise sharply. Should I take the opportunity to buy some?"


    She suddenly changed the topic. Bo Xing was stunned and sighed, "wife, can you have a sense of crisis when others see your husband? At this time, you are still thinking of making money?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help being happy. "There are so many women who like you. If I had a sense of crisis one by one, I wouldn''t have been tired to death."


    This kind of feeling is very good. It''s relaxed and pleasant that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    They both know that they are too tired to live.


    The plane flew smoothly. After they had lunch together, Bo Xingzhi continued to return to the cab and stared at the dashboard.


    Ruan Su was a little bored and began to read.


    She brought some magazines to pass the time during the boring journey.


    Ning Jie stopped by to refill her drink and didn''t bother her.


    Bo Xing''s news of stopping go around was heard by some media from nowhere.


    The overwhelming marketing numbers on the social platform began to end.


    "Captain Bo goes around again. Is he well?"


    "How can people with mental illness go around?"


    "This is Southern Star Airlines. Do you have no captain?"


    "Support go around. He is very professional and should not waste talents!"


    The headlines are bloody.


    However, South Star Airlines seemed to have expected that some people would question the news of Bo Xing''s stop of go around.


    Before this matter fermented, a thin physical examination report was immediately thrown out on the official blog.


    The report clearly shows that Bo Xingzhi has no mental illness.


    However, this report still attracted the poison of many netizens. "Money can make the devil push the mill. I think this report is false."


    "But it''s true that he hasn''t been ill again!"


    "Professional quality is so strong, you should go around!"


    "No more South Star Airlines."


    "I just like Bo Xingzhi and support him!"


    Netizens have their own opinions and have a hard fight.


    Just when they were fighting for life and death on the Internet.


    The party''s plane had landed slowly. When Ruan Su got out of the gun cabin and came all the way to the airport hall.


    He saw Bo Xingzhi standing at the exit waiting for him.


    There were people coming and going in the airport, but he was particularly eye-catching and attracted the attention of many passengers who came and went.


    Bo Xingzhi pulled a black suitcase and walked straight towards her.


    Men have outstanding looks. Every step is like stepping on the tip of everyone''s heart.


    He looked down at her and held her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the hotel."


    The destination of this flight is London. At this time, the weather in London is still very cold. There is a black car parked there outside the airport. Seeing Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, the driver immediately got off and respectfully opened the door.


    The heating was turned on in the car, which immediately warmed her body. Ruan Su leaned against the comfortable seat, and she shrank in Bo Xingzhi''s arms like a lazy cat.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her sideways. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Everything is good. Just fill your stomach." Ruan Su opened her lips and spit out two words.


    The man opened his eyes and eyes and looked at her gently. "You certainly don''t like the local specialties here. Why don''t you find a Chinese restaurant?"


    When he heard about the Chinese restaurant, Ruan Su became interested and asked him, "is it authentic?"


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a red tile brick house, surrounded by some small shops with unique decoration. Ruan Su saw a Chinese style restaurant at a glance.

 Chapter 633

    They stepped into the restaurant together. It was decorated in a very national style and the environment was very quiet.


    At this time, it was lunchtime. There were many customers, some Oriental and some European and American.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi found a window seat and sat down.


    The waiter immediately came over with the menu. "What would you like to eat?"


    She speaks fluent English.


    Ruan Su smiled, took the menu, ordered two dishes, and handed the menu to Bo Xingzhi. "Look what you like to eat."


    Bo Xingzhi ordered two more dishes and a soup.


    Ruan Su found that what he ordered was also his favorite.


    I can''t help but feel warm at the bottom of my heart.


    "That''s all." Ruan Su handed the menu back to the waiter and said with a smile.


    The beautiful young waiter winked at her and changed to Mandarin, "are you miss Ruan? I''m your fan. I''ve brushed you on my microblog."


    Although they all open restaurants abroad, she has been paying attention to the domestic situation, especially after downloading microblog.


    She is always a popular person on microblog, but she knows it all.


    After she finished, she looked at Bo Xingzhi again. "Is this Bo Shao? You two are really talented and beautiful, golden girls and virgins, many, many times better than in the picture."


    Maybe it''s because of living abroad for a long time and learning from foreign enthusiasm.


    "Today''s meal is 50% off, and I''ll give you another bottle of red wine."


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly a sound sounded from the corner of the restaurant.


    Ruan Su subconsciously looked back and saw a couple in their 60s sitting in the corner. In front of the couple stood two young European and American men.


    They made the sound.


    One of the blonde men swept away the dishes in front of the couple, grabbed a bowl and was about to hit the old lady in the face.


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them out. Seeing that the bowl was about to hit the old lady''s face, the old lady would be broken and bleeding.


    Bang!


    A chopstick was born in the air and hit the bowl. After it made a clear sound, the bowl was broken in mid air.


    The broken slag splashed the blonde man''s hand, and some pierced his skin. He screamed in pain, "who! Who is playing tricks!"


    A lot of broken slag also splashed some soup and vegetable water, which stained the blonde man''s face.


    He looked around and saw a man with a cold look. The man was sitting near the window. His handsome face was slightly cold. His sharp eyes looked directly at him. He was tall and straight. He couldn''t see his facial features from the perspective of a blonde man, but the fierce gas field around him couldn''t be ignored.


    "You! You want to die!"


    The blonde man angrily rushed to the thin line and shouted abuse.


    The man turned Jin Gui''s peerless, dignified face and glanced at the blonde man and his partner fat man.


    "What ability is it to bully the old man?"


    "We''ll bully you. What''s your business?" the fat man said, and he ruthlessly swept down the dishes in front of the two old people, which fell on the ground with a shocking crackle.


    The fat man was holding the old man while he was swaggering, so he would raise his fist and hit him on the bridge of the nose!


    But his fist hasn''t fallen yet, with a loud bang!


    Like a big round ball, he was kicked to the wall and slipped to the ground slowly.


    There was a pig like cry in his mouth!


    "Ah! How dare you hit me!"


    Bo Xingzhi is tall, with long legs and cold momentum. The whole person is like Shura from hell.


    Seeing this, the blonde man was trembling in his heart, but he still forced his courage to rush towards Bo Xingzhi.


    The man lifted his long legs and kicked him. The blonde man was kicked back and back, and his body straightly hit the floor lamp behind him.


    "Hua La -" the bright crystal floor lamp was knocked down and made a violent sound. Fortunately, the fat man had stood up and held him in time, otherwise the blonde man had fallen on the debris on the ground.


    They Europeans and Americans usually think they are superior to the Oriental people. Now how can they bear this evil spirit.


    "Dare to hit us, do you know who we are?"


    Two men, one fat and one thin, rushed towards Bo Xingzhi, but Bo Xingzhi beat the shit out of them by dividing three times and five by two. While running away, they shouted, "wait for me!"


    No matter how the conflict here, the two old people were calm and did not show any panic.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and said to the beautiful waiter, "all the losses here are included in our account."


    At this time, the boss slowly opened his mouth and put down his chopsticks. "You beat away the hooligans. How can you compensate for the losses here?"


    With that, he directly scanned the wechat code and transferred 20000 yuan to the waiter.


    "Is that enough?"


    The waiter also looked normal. "That''s enough. Next time it''s enough."


    It seems that


    They two old people often experience this kind of thing.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other and felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    The waiter smiled, "this is the third time this month. They dare not do anything, that is, threaten."


    The old lady picked up the paper towel and gracefully wiped the corners of her lips, "thank you two."


    Just when she looked up and saw Ruan Su, she was obviously stunned. What a beautiful girl doll.


    Why does it look familiar?


    It seems familiar between eyebrows and eyes?


    "This is my husband, Jun Moli, and I''m Ye tan." Ye Tan made a brief self introduction.


    She is dignified, even in her seventies, but elegant and calm. Her wise eyes are full of traces of years.


    Junmoli is also an old man who looks very elegant and has no market atmosphere.


    When they were young, they must have been both talented and beautiful.


    Ruan Su looked at the two old people, but she was muttering at the bottom of her heart, is it the Ye family? It is said that what expert Professor Ye''s sister is


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    She was whispering to herself when she heard Bo Xingzhi speak to the two old people with great respect, "It turned out to be Mr. Jun and Mr. Ye. They have been living abroad. It is said that they also developed a hash function algorithm some time ago. With this breakthrough, they designed a set of exclusive Hassy function standard of M Empire, changed the stability and confidentiality of national finance, power grid and other systems in one fell swoop, and obtained international certification a few days ago."


    "The two of us have studied these things and haven''t released the news yet. Do you know?" Ye Tan took a shocked look at Bo Xingzhi. She looked at the young man in front of her. She was outstanding in masculinity and showed a noble domineering spirit all over her.


    At first glance, it was dragon and Phoenix among people, but she had no impression of the this man.


    How could he know so much?


    "I''m Bo Xingzhi." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips. "I saw two when I was a child, but they probably didn''t remember."


    "Surname Bo?" Jun Moli showed a kind smile. "There are few children left in the Bo family. I don''t know which one you are?"


    Bo Xingzhi also smiled, "the one sent out."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and listened to the three of them as if they were playing charades.


    "Hey, it''s been so many years." Jun Moli patted his leg, stood up and looked at Ye Tan again. "Old woman, we haven''t gone back for a long time. We might as well go back and have a look recently."


    "They always want to take away the technology we have in hand. It''s better to go home safely." Ye Tan also thinks his decision is good. "My brother and sister-in-law will be very happy."


    "Well, now we''ll buy tickets." Jun Moli smiled. "Two young people, thank you today."


    Ye Tan took out her mobile phone and didn''t play clumsily like other old people.


    On the contrary, she seems to play well with electronic products. She shows up on wechat, "come on, let''s add a wechat friend."


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone, added Ye Tan''s wechat and junmoli''s wechat.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw this, he also added two old people.


    "When we return home, let''s make an appointment together! We are from the M empire." Ye Tan warmly took Ruan Su''s hand. "They want what we have in hand. Unfortunately, we are not afraid. They have no choice but to find a few hooligans to harass us every three or five times."


    As ye Tan said, he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Ruan su. "You and I are also destined. I like this jade pendant very much. It has always been my carry on. Now I''ll give it to you as a souvenir."


    Ruan Su saw this jade pendant. It was a very simple shape. It was a green leaf with a piece of gold embedded in the middle of the leaf.


    At first glance, it is not an ordinary jade. The shape of the jade is carved very well and shows a warm luster.


    "This jade pendant is too valuable for me."


    "What you get is yours." Ye Tan smiled and thrust the jade pendant into Ruan Su''s hand.


    Ruan Su: "


    The old lady still has a bully temperament?


    So overbearing?


    Jun Mo Li was kind in his eyes. "If you take it, you can take it. Isn''t it a jade? It''s not worth any money."


    With that, the two left hand in hand.


    After dinner, Ruan Su went back to the hotel with Bo Xingzhi.


    When passing by the hotel lobby, I saw Ning Jie and he Qiuqiu, several stewardess, just coming out of the elevator.


    "Captain Bo, Mrs. Bo."


    Ning Jie greeted them with a smile.


    He Qiuqiu dodged his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you going out to play?" Ruan Su outlined a smile. She smiled very well, like the bright moon in the sky.


    "Yes, go to the nearby shopping mall." Ning Jie said and dragged he Qiuqiu, "let''s go!"


    He Qiuqiu''s heart is sour, and his eyes are unwilling and resentful one after another.


    Ning Jie couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The woman was crazy about the captain again.


    Do you really think you can be thinner than your wife?


    He family is a little powerful, but she is on a par with Cheng family. What if she has some money?

 Chapter 634

    After returning to the room, Ruan Su went into the bathroom.


    Tired and tired.


    She reached out vaguely to pull the bathroom door. As a result, she slipped and almost fell, and her body fell forward uncontrollably.


    She was about to fall to the ground. She was about to do a back somersault to see if she could save herself.


    A pair of warm big hands around her waist helped her up.


    Ruan Su suddenly fell into Bo Xingzhi''s arms.


    She was only wrapped in a snow-white bathrobe, revealing her snow-white slender neck and fragrant shoulder.


    The body still exudes light moisture.


    Bo Xingzhi only felt a soft nest in his arms. The heat on Ruan Su was transmitted in a thread, and the exquisite curve on his body was tightly attached to him without any reservation.


    As soon as Bo Xing''s throat tightened, he hugged Ruan Su more tightly.


    His eyes were dark, his face was as usual, but his ears were hot, his body was tight, and he said, "I''ll take a bath."


    He rushed into the bathroom and took a quick hot bath.


    When he rushed out, he found that Ruan Su had fallen asleep on the bed.


    He looked at her beautiful sleeping face and couldn''t help laughing.


    I was like a hairy boy just now


    Really


    But how could she be so damn sweet?


    Ruan Su only felt that she had just fallen asleep and was awakened by someone.


    The man''s thin lips lingered on her clavicle, itching and numb.


    "Don''t make trouble." she raised her hand and hugged the man''s strong waist.


    But Bo Xingzhi turned over, shrouded her under her, looked down at her, "I think..."


    The night is long... The stars are bright


    Everything is just right.


    *


    It was just after five o''clock the next morning.


    Bo Xingzhi called Ruan Su up. She yawned and looked at Bo Xingzhi with wet eyes. "Why do you get up so early?"


    "I''ll take you to see the sunrise." Bo Xingzhi reached out and spoiled her smooth face, trying to wake her up.


    Hearing his words, Ruan Su was stunned and reluctantly braced up to wash.


    She wore a pair of Harlan pants, a pair of board shoes, a simple T-shirt and a black coat.


    It looks very casual and suitable for travel.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Xingzhi handed her a sandwich and a box of milk.


    "I''m afraid of traffic jam on the way out late, so I''ll solve it on the bus."


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded. Ruan Su smiled at him, "good!"


    She looked down at the misty sky outside the window and began to eat sandwiches.


    The car drove all the way to Stonehenge, because they went early, they could step into Stonehenge and enjoy those spectacular and mysterious relics at a close distance.


    "Every year on June 21, on the eve of the summer solstice, many British people travel long distances to gather at Stonehenge before the dawn of the summer solstice to celebrate. Here they watch the sunrise, beat drums and dance to welcome the arrival of the summer solstice."


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and said, "the sunrise here is very beautiful."


    He pointed to the rising sun behind Stonehenge, and his slender fingers were almost transparent in the sun.


    Even if it''s not the summer solstice, it''s only February and March, there are still many people watching the sunrise.


    There are many locals and foreign tourists around.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face was stained with gold by the rising sun. Looking around, the sun climbed up from behind the Stonehenge bit by bit. The sun immediately spread all over the earth, with magnificent prosperity and billows.


    When the sun rises completely, everything comes into view. Stonehenge with a thick and mysterious feeling looks unpredictable and solemn.


    After staying at Stonehenge for a while, they went to the nearby lakok village, which is one of the most beautiful villages here.


    Lakok is an antique "exquisite town".


    The charming buildings and the feeling of countryside have not been damaged. There are no new buildings in lakok town in recent 200 years. Almost all the buildings in the town can be traced back to the 18th century or earlier.


    The whole lakok town is like an elaborate oil painting, which seems to be dazed by time, but it is perfectly preserved.


    The town''s winding paths, mixed architectural style of wood and stone and unique stone roof make it one of the most beautiful towns in Britain.


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand, strolled in this quiet town and enjoyed the scenery above the town.


    A breeze came, and the breath seemed to be quiet.


    Lunch was eaten in the shade of a tree in the town. A checkered tablecloth was paved. Song Yan brought a lot of food in the car, not only hamburgers, French fries, fruit salad, but even a frying pan and fried several steaks on the spot.


    "The picnic felt good." Ruan Su blew the breeze, ate the freshly fried steak, and looked at the handsome man holding up the red wine in his hand.


    "If you like, we often go to the countryside for picnics in the future."


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes floated to her, picked up a paper towel and helped her gently wipe the wine stains on the corners of her lips.


    After a short half day tour, the car headed for London.


    Ruan Su was a little sleepy on the way. Unconsciously, he leaned against Bo Xingzhi and fell asleep.


    When the car stopped steadily, she opened her eyes and looked at everything outside the window.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell on her, "get off and take you to the space show."


    Space show?


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows slightly. She had visited the auto show, but the space show was the first time.


    The man encircled her waist from behind and looked at her face, which had just woke up with a thin red, bright and moving face, "it''s so beautiful."


    But before Ruan Su could react, the man''s lips fell to her cheek. The big palm pulled her over and faced him, and the thin lips accurately covered her red lips.


    Ruan Su pushed him and watched the space show. What are you kissing?


    Bo Xingzhi let go of her, with a spoiled smile in his mouth.


    He got out of the car and walked towards the exhibition hall with his arm around her shoulder.


    London''s Farnborough international aviation exhibition is a feast for aerospace fans all over the world.


    The air show is divided into professional days and public open days. Today and tomorrow are professional days, mainly for professional negotiation, industry forum, enterprise signing and media release.


    Until the day after tomorrow, the closing week is an open day for the public, and the audience and some enthusiasts will enjoy the cool flight performances here and deeply experience the fun of aviation.


    The whole air show is divided into four indoor pavilions and dozens of enterprise VIP rooms. The internal layout of the exhibition hall is very dense and crowded.


    This year, hall 1 has become a permanent building and also serves as the latest exhibition and conference center of this space exhibition. The air show will be attended by more than 70000 Aerospace professionals and about 1500 enterprises around the world.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su to the door of hall 1. Song Yan immediately handed in the invitation.


    Today and tomorrow will only be open to insiders, so after seeing the invitation, the welcome immediately took them to the arranged position.


    Before long, the chairman of AA group, Carlisle, delivered a speech on the stage. After his speech, the Minister of the Ministry of space delivered a speech.


    Ruan Su knows that this AA group is the group of the largest aviation manufacturing company in Europe and America. Now the most popular airliner in the world is made by their company. Not only that, they also have their own airline. People give him a title: aircraft king.


    There are many various media reporters around, all carrying long guns and short guns, aiming at the leaders who delivered speeches on the stage.


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi, Borel immediately walked towards him, "Bo, oh, long time no see."


    Seeing the way he stretched out his arms to embrace him, Bo Xingzhi immediately stretched out his hand to hold boleyre''s hand, and soon let go again, "long time no see."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Borel saw Ruan Su beside him and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "who is this beautiful lady?"


    With a smile, Bo Xing hugged Ruan Su''s thin waist, "this is my wife Ruan su."


    "Hello." Borel warmly greeted Ruan soda and stretched out his right hand.


    Ruan Su smiled and shook his big hand with great face, "hello."


    After talking with Bo Xingzhi for a while, Borel went to the VIP conference room not far away.


    Ruan Su and song Yan strolled on the air show.


    After the opening speech of the air show, there is a flight show.


    The "red arrow" flight performance team of the Royal Air force is the protagonist of the flight performance of this air show. All kinds of exciting super mobile flight performances are simply exciting.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect to see an acquaintance. Li Yanbei came with Ji youyou.


    She picked her eyebrows. "It''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    Ji youyou was very excited to see her, "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    "Not for a long time. I still met some time ago." Ruan Su smiled and looked at the sky. At this time, the flight performance team was doing difficult actions and looked very shocked.


    Li Yanbei also looked into the air. After looking for a while, he said, "there was a young man in the Air Force Department of Empire h who was heard to be a legend. The plane was much more difficult than this performance. It was nothing to circle and jump on a steep slope. Air typing was his unique skill. He founded the air typing flight performance team of Empire h."


    Ji youyou also knows the project of air typing, but he doesn''t know it very well.


    "It''s hard to type in the air!"


    Li Yanbei nodded and continued, "the main principle of air typing is that the computer system of the leader aircraft sends control signals to each aircraft through GPS or WiFi to adjust the smoke and oil control switch of each aircraft, so as to form the effect of air typing. It is clearly visible within 10 kilometers."


    "And air typing tests the tacit cooperation between teams. Some words are more complex, require higher aircraft control skills, and require years of training."


    "But... The boy trained the team for only three months and was able to successfully complete all kinds of difficult aerial typing."

 Chapter 635

    Ruan Su didn''t speak. She listened quietly. Li Yanbei gave them two women Kepu. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    "At the H Empire International Air Show, his team performed aerial typing, which surprised the world. Unfortunately... It disappeared later."


    Song Yan then joined the discussion, "it is said that his code name in the army is R. he was really powerful at the H Empire International Air Show."


    "As a flying genius like him, the empire can''t let him disappear?" Ji youyou frowned and felt a little regret and regret for the disappeared legend R.


    "Yes! It is said that old Nie personally admitted that the boy didn''t fall, but disappeared." Li Yanbei looked at Ruan Su again, "it seems that he said it in front of Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Su was suddenly called, and her red lips opened, "yes, old Nie said this. At a party, the young man told him..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a magnetic voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw Bo Xingzhi coming with great strides. After seeing her on the man''s cold face, she caught a faint smile and attracted the attention of many people.


    He looked at Ruan Su not far away. Under the light, he was beautiful, with a white face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and red lips.


    She always seemed to have a magic that bewitched him.


    He went over and glanced at Li Yanbei and Ji youyou. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Su''s hand. "I''ll take you to see the new Russian fighters and the latest stealth unmanned fighters, all over there."


    Ji youyou didn''t have much interest in the air show, but Ruan Su enjoyed it.


    From time to time, she will discuss with Bo Xingzhi. Both Li Yanbei and Bo Xingzhi find that she seems to have some unique opinions on aviation, and her aviation knowledge reserve is no less than that of them.


    The last performance of the air flight team happened to belong to the H Empire, but the performance team that lost leader R. although this year''s performance is also air typing, it is not as amazing as the one led by R.


    Looking at Li Yanbei and song Yan, they were a little sorry, "Hey, if r was still there, the air force of our Empire would never be worse than that of M empire. They are still because of the Ye family, whose talent and talent in the air are particularly outstanding."


    Li Yanbei sighed.


    Song Yan also said, "at the air show that year, I thought r would always be in our country, but it disappeared. Look at today''s performance, this air typing... What is it? It''s not better than that in previous years..."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. He clasped Ruan Su''s waist and looked at the gradually darkening sky. "What do you want to eat?"


    "There''s nothing nearby. Eat nearby."


    Ruan Su said without interest.


    What you can eat abroad is usually Western food.


    So they came to a high-end western restaurant together, but they saw Borel and a young woman in the restaurant. The woman had blond hair and blue eyes, and her long wavy hair was scattered on her back. She was enthusiastic and unrestrained, especially her enchanting and plump figure, which was very eye-catching.


    The woman inadvertently looked up and saw Bo Xingzhi and others who stepped into the western restaurant.


    She whispered, "brother Bo!"


    Then he stood up, walked towards them and looked at Bo Xingzhi. His eyes were charming and moving. The red fruit''s hot face was thin and almost could not hold it.


    But... Bo Xingzhi was expressionless and had no reaction. He looked at her, "Miss Amir."


    Amir is the daughter of Borel. She looks like a woman who grew up in a honeypot.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su and walked towards boreal. "Mr. boreal, we meet again."


    Borel was also surprised and smiled at them. "Hello, Mrs. Bo."


    Li Yanbei and Ji youyou also came over and said hello to Borel.


    Boyle was obviously in a good mood. "Li, is this your wife? As beautiful as Mrs. Bo. They are all beauties."


    Ya mi''er seemed to see Ruan Su that Bo Xingzhi had been holding at this time, looking at her with a cold look.


    But soon, it flashed away.


    It''s almost too fast to catch.


    "The two beauties really amaze me." Amy said a polite word and sat down in her seat.


    The surface atmosphere of the dinner was very relaxed and pleasant.


    But Amy''s eyes, which always lingered on Bo Xingzhi, did not escape Ruan Su''s eyes.


    "What kind of family does Mrs. Bo come from?" although Amy asked on the surface, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. It must be some small family. There are many senior officials and nobles in the H empire. She knows them, but she has never heard of Ruan.


    Sure enough, she heard Ruan Su smile and answer, "Ruan is not worth mentioning."


    Ya mi''er immediately took a meaningful look at Bo Xingzhi, "I always thought brother Bo would find a strong family marriage! Unexpectedly, I found one..."


    She paused and said, "it seems that brother Bo and Mrs. Bo are true love!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes swept Amy''s self righteous face, "my wife and I really love each other and have nothing to do with any interests. So... Some golden celebrities who think they are big families can''t get into my eyes, and I can''t help it."


    "Your brother, I thought who laid eggs!" Ji youyou said to ya mi''er with a sweet smile, "sorry, it''s you talking."


    Ya mi''er''s face stiffened, blinked and looked at Ji Youyou, "Mrs. Li, are you so ugly?"


    "Oh, sorry, I apologize to you. I may be a little straight. And I like to joke. It''s just a joke. Miss Amir doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    Ji youyou smiled innocuously. She was very pure and lovely. People couldn''t see what kind of thoughts were hidden behind her innocuous little face.


    Borel didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he scolded Amy. "I have business to cooperate with Bo and Li. Don''t screw up for me."


    Amy took a deep breath and still didn''t give up. "Brother Bo, Mrs. Bo can make up so well. It''s really exquisite. It''s not like me at all. I can''t make up. I envy Mrs. Bo! I can make up so well."


    Ruan Su looked at her in shock. "It seems that you didn''t brush less the sound software of our h Empire?"


    Ya mi''er was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Because a lot of Bailian green tea''s favorite lines are the two sentences you just said." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing and felt very funny.


    Ji youyou also smiled. She took out her mobile phone and directly turned on a sound. Since she came to the H Empire, she also fell in love with brushing a sound.


    As like as two peas, he quickly picked up a video and asked him to show it to the other two. "Look at this green tea white lotus and what you said is exactly the same."


    Amy''s eyes straightened after watching the video.


    She was so angry that she wanted to slap the mobile phone and throw it out.


    But she held back.


    She is the daughter of the aircraft king. She can''t lose her style.


    "I was just kidding. I just brushed this video a few days ago, so I think it''s very interesting. I want to play it. Hehe - hehe -"


    Amy''s face was stiff with laughter.


    Embarrassing, it''s fucking embarrassing.


    Borel felt that there was no face on his face. He said in embarrassment and disgrace, "she usually likes to play a certain sound, and she also said she wants to make a number! Don''t take it seriously, it''s just a joke."


    After this episode passed, Amy dared not say or do anything any more.


    She kept telling herself that I was a celebrity and I was an aristocrat.


    Different from these two small door women.


    I don''t see them in the same way.


    The world was finally quiet. Ruan Su and Ji youyou looked at each other, smiled and touched a cup.


    Silent tacit understanding: happy cooperation.


    Ya mi''er has always maintained an elegant posture and sat next to Borel, full of golden style.


    Occasionally, his eyes fell on Bo Xingzhi, with a trace of obsession.


    But she never said anything or did anything to attract Bo Xingzhi''s attention.


    In the middle, Ruan Su went to the bathroom. As a result, when she came out, she saw Amir standing at the door.


    She was a little surprised, but she didn''t intend to talk to the woman.


    As a result, Amy stopped her. She blocked the door of the bathroom, her hands around her chest, and the dark purple nail reflected the evil cold light under the light.


    "Mrs. Bo, a woman of your origin is not worthy of brother Bo at all. I advise you to leave him with a little self-knowledge."


    Ruan Su glanced at her lightly and dried the drops of water on her hands in front of the dryer. "It seems that you think you can deserve him?"


    "What if his eyes are very spoiled when he looks at you? You don''t deserve him at all. What he needs is a woman who can help him." Amy said bitterly, "why doesn''t he even give me a straight eye?"


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh. The woman still knew that Bo Xingzhi had never looked her in the eye.


    "If you want to chase him, chase him directly. It doesn''t make any sense to come to me and say these words." Ruan soda yawned and thought the woman was very boring.


    But considering that she was the daughter of Bo Xingzhi''s partner, she gave three thin noodles.


    I want to leave after bypassing Amy.


    But Amy took her by the arm, and her eyes were filled with madness. "I love him. I fell in love with him a long time ago! He wanted to marry him, but he was with you! Why? I''m not reconciled!"


    This woman is much braver than he Qiuqiu.


    It''s much more direct.


    "Even if he doesn''t love me, so what? I want him!" Amir smiled proudly, with wanton arrogance on her enchanting face. "How can you match my family background? As long as my father said, cancel cooperation, he will leave you and marry me!"

 Chapter 636

    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "I found that you women seem to take marrying as a lifelong goal one by one. It seems that living is to fight for men and rob men. Are you living in empty space, or is your life too lonely? Only looking for men can reflect the value of living?"


    He Qiuqiu is like this, Ruan Fangfang is like this, and so is this Asian honey


    It seems that the purpose of these women is to marry a high-quality man.


    No matter what identity, status or origin, their ultimate goal is to get married?!


    This is too


    Is that ridiculous?


    She can''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know whether her men are too attractive or these women live too narrow.


    Amir stretched out her sharp fingernails and tried to hold Ruan Su''s chin, but Ruan Su dodged lightly and cut Amir''s arm behind her back with a button of her backhand.


    "What? Angry?"


    Ya mi''er''s face flushed angrily. "You let go! A woman of your origin dares to despise me. Why do you? You''re a garbage! You don''t deserve thin! You don''t deserve him, and you''re still here!"


    "You coquettish, what do you have except a beautiful face?"


    "You wait for me. I see if Bo will want you if you are strong and j!"


    Amy yelled angrily. As early as she saw Ruan Su, she immediately sent a message and ordered several bodyguards to come in through the back door of the restaurant. Soon... They will come and take Ruan Su away!


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "Yo! Why? You still want to plan on me? What are you trying to do with your IQ?" Ruan Su looked at Amy''s beautiful face. "I have nothing else. I have strength! Now don''t you just be held by me?"


    She reached out and patted Amy''s face. "Look at this smooth little face. I advise you not to provoke me again. If I''m unhappy one day, I''ll scratch your face. After all, I''m just a woman from a small door. I''m not afraid of wearing shoes."


    She was laughing, but Amy felt the cold to the bone.


    It was a cold emanating from her bones. Ruan sumingming was so beautiful and beautiful, but Amy felt that she seemed to be possessed by the devil.


    She was so frightened by Ruan Su that she turned pale and screamed, "let go of me! Ah -"


    Ruan Su took advantage of the situation to let go of her. She was struggling desperately. With a bang, her body hit the door panel heavily and fell to the ground again.


    Her screams attracted two restaurant waiters.


    "Miss, oh, my God! What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    The waiter hurried to help Amy up from the ground.


    She was knocked dizzy and stared at Ruan Su incredulously, "wait for me!"


    Ruan Su smiled and looked beautiful. "Miss ya mi''er, you fell down in such high heels. What''s my business?"


    She pointed to the water stains on the ground. "You spilled the water on the ground here."


    "You! It''s you, you pushed me down!" Amy''s chest heaved with anger.


    Because Ruan Su and ya mi''er stayed in the bathroom for too long, Bo Xingzhi and Borel couldn''t wait outside and came here.


    As soon as she came over, she saw ya mi''er, who was screaming and losing her look, pointing at Ruan Su with her fingers and jumping like thunder.


    When she saw Borel, she complained wrongfully, "Daddy, she bullied me, she pushed me to the ground!"


    Ruan Su glanced at Borel and said faintly, "there are two waiters here. You can ask them if they see me, Miss Tuya Myer."


    The two waiters looked at each other and said, "no, we didn''t see anything."


    "She fell herself."


    "The ground is wet and slippery."


    Amy''s eyes were straight with anger. "When you came over, I fell down. She pushed it!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold. "Miss yammel doesn''t seem to like my wife very much."


    "By the way, miss ya mi''er just said she wanted to find someone strong, J. miss ya mi''er... Do you want to explain to everyone?" Ruan Su smiled, raised her mobile phone and clicked the screen. Ya mi''er''s crazy roaring voice came out directly.


    What she said just now was heard by everyone without missing a word.


    Amy''s face turned white, "no... I didn''t."


    But what rang in the mobile phone recording was her voice, which was clear to the ear.


    "Miss Amir, I want to ask. You said it was better to find someone. Where are those people?" Ruan Su smiled and looked at her calmly.


    Amy''s lips trembled. She stared at Ruan Su, but her heart suddenly mentioned her voice!


    Now she only expects those bodyguards not to appear.


    However, the more she was afraid of something, the more she came over.


    Just then, several men in black rushed over and said to Amy when they entered the door, "Miss, where is that woman? We''ll take her away right away!"


    The bodyguard is an order and an action. He can''t have his own personal thoughts at all.


    All obeyed Amy''s orders. They came in without looking at the atmosphere here or considering what the situation is now.


    Amy''s eyes rolled and she was almost stunned by these pig teammates.


    She squeezed her eyes and blinked at the man in black, but the man in black couldn''t understand, "Miss, what''s the matter with your eyes? Is there a cramp? Do you want me to buy you eye drops?"


    Amy was so angry that she couldn''t speak at the man in black. After a while, she shouted, "get out of here!"


    The man in black shrank and had to turn around and leave with several men.


    The atmosphere in the bathroom was strangely quiet.


    All I could hear was Amy''s rapid breathing.


    She hardly dared to look at Borel''s face or look at him.


    Borel didn''t expect his daughter to be so stupid. He just talked about cooperation with Bo Xingzhi. Southern Star Airlines has strong strength. If it can batch introduce the aircraft produced by their company, it will be a great income for boreal''s company.


    Now


    Amir, such a fool, has offended other people''s wives.


    Boyle''s face was livid, raised his palm and threw it on Amy''s face. "Apologize! Apologize to Mrs. Bo immediately!"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the father and daughter coldly, and his cold voice echoed in the bathroom. "Mr. bollell, your sincerity of cooperation really shocked me. The cooperation was cancelled! My wife was kidnapped today, and I will investigate miss yamiel''s legal responsibility. I believe the judge in London will give me a fair and fair trial."


    Bo Xingzhi''s sinister eyes fell on Bo Laier. Bo Laier was frightened by such a furious Bo Xingzhi. Even though he had been in business for many years, he quietly climbed into a cold sweat on his back.


    Although Bo Xingzhi has always been cold and domineering, he is ruthless and no one can let go.


    Borel''s face turned black and white for a while. It took him a long time to react. He slapped ya mi''er''s face again, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Apologize! Apologize! Did you hear that? Do you want to go to jail? Do you still want our family''s business stock to fall? Ah?"


    Amy covers her hot cheeks in humiliation, and tears wet her bright face drop by drop.


    Her weeping face made people couldn''t help sympathizing, but none of the people present would sympathize with her.


    She cried louder and louder, "I don''t... I don''t, what''s her identity, what''s her strength..."


    Borel was so angry with this stupid daughter who still couldn''t figure out her state that he trembled all over and his veins burst on his forehead. He grabbed ya mi''er''s hair, pressed her head, and pressed her in front of Ruan Su, "apologize! Do you hear me!"


    Amy was almost speechless by her angry father. Her tears kept falling. She had to bow her head and stare at Ruan Su reluctantly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Ruan Su drew a paper towel from the paper towel box on the toilet wall and gently helped ya mi''er wipe the tears on her face, but her words were extremely ironic. "Miss Amir, it''s not wrong to marry a good man all her life. What''s wrong is that you shouldn''t miss other men. What''s more wrong is that you shouldn''t try to hurt other women."


    Just then, Borel''s cell phone rang.


    When he received the call, he blacked out and shook his body. "What are you talking about? The orders in the Middle East have also been cancelled? Why?"


    Ji Youyou, who had never said anything, said coldly, "because you offended my best friend! It''s so simple."


    "Best friend, you are from the Middle East..." Borel never paid attention to Ji youyou and Ruan su. Praising them is just polite, thinking that these two women are vases.


    At this time, when he looked at it, he reacted fiercely and woke up fiercely.


    "Are you... Are you... Are you the female Prime Minister of the Middle East?"


    "Now I think of who I am. It seems that you are not completely blind." Ji youyou sneered and looked at ya mi''er again. "What''s the use of having a good birth alone? God seems fair. He gave you a good birth, but didn''t give you a good brain. If you have a brain again, what about the girls who live a good life by themselves?"


    "Premier... Premier..." Amy stared at Ji youyou in disbelief.


    The woman she has always looked down upon has such an identity?


    "Our Middle East is a small developing country, but... I am also a woman who stands firm by my own efforts. Unlike you, I can only rely on family and birth. You are a rice bug!" Ji youyou said coldly.


    Li Yanbei looked at her with indulgence and nostalgia. He liked her so domineering.


    Fascinating.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "My best friend and husband are too domineering, so I can only be a little woman spoiled by you?"

 Chapter 637

    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his long arm and locked her tightly in his arms. "If you are just a little woman, there will be no big woman in the world."


    Although he doesn''t watch many online dramas, he doesn''t read many online novels.


    But it is said that there is a theme called big lady.


    He deeply felt that those fictional big women were weak in front of his kiss Xiao su.


    "We Beifeng airlines have also decided to cancel the cooperation." Li Yanbei is determined to support his wife, so he glanced at Borel. "Although your aircraft quality is good, you are not the only choice of Beifeng airlines."


    There are 1500 booths in the industry participating in this air show, but not just Borel.


    Borel was so angry that he lost the cooperation of the three companies all at once.


    It was a disaster for him.


    He kept holding Amy''s hair and didn''t let go. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to give it to others. He could only give it to Amy.


    He banged Amy''s head against the wall of the bathroom!


    Amy was knocked dizzy. A sharp pain came from her head. She screamed and struggled, "ah! Let go, daddy, let go!"


    But Borel was really going to explode. He grabbed her head and banged it for several times. Blood gushed out along Amy''s head. Amy curled up weakly on the ground with pain and could hardly make a sound.


    Boyle let go. He stared at his dying daughter on the ground and shouted to the bodyguard outside the door, "don''t take her to the hospital!"


    The bodyguards have long been so scared that they dare not say anything.


    At this time, hearing his voice, he rushed over, lifted up Amir and left.


    The silence in the bathroom was restored, and Borel said with an ugly face, "I''m sorry, everyone, it''s my goddaughter''s failure. I just hope you can think about cooperation again..."


    "Business matters belong to business matters. This kind of quarrel between women is originally a private matter... So..."


    "How can business and private affairs be confused? My daughter apologized to Mrs. bo..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes fell on Ruan Su, and his big palm gently rubbed her waist, "Boller, have you finished?"


    He abruptly interrupted Borel''s voice. Borel was startled and looked up at him, "Bo... We have known each other for many years."


    "So what? Having known each other for many years doesn''t prevent your daughter from trying to harm my wife." Bo Xingzhi said sharply, "I didn''t pursue you. You''ve given extra face, cooperation and no talk."


    With that, he took Ruan Su''s hand and left, and song Yan hurriedly followed.


    Ji youyou and Li Yanbei also left with their legs open.


    Suddenly, there was only Borrell left in the bathroom.


    He was so angry that his eyes protruded and stared at the direction they left.


    "Bo, Li, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    He didn''t believe that as a king of aircraft, he could be destroyed by these Oriental people.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, who left the restaurant, said goodbye to Ji youyou and Li Yanbei directly at the door, and then took a bus back to the hotel.


    On that night, Amy woke up slowly in the hospital.


    She looked at Borel with some fear. She never knew that her father would be so crazy and terrible when he was angry.


    She shrank into the quilt and lowered her eyes.


    I heard boleyre''s sad voice ring in the ward, "don''t worry, you''ve been wronged today, and daddy will get justice for you. If you''re angry, if you''re angry, you hate Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. It''s because of them that you get hurt. Daddy gets angry. It''s all because of them."


    Amy suddenly raised her head and looked at boleyre''s sinister eyes. Her eyes were full of tears. "Daddy, I''m in pain."


    Her forehead was wrapped with thick white gauze and looked very haggard and embarrassed. Even if she had a pain injection, her wound was still aching.


    She had been spoiled since she was a child, and Borel had always spoiled her before.


    It was the first time she had seen boleyre lose his temper, so she was very frightened.


    Although Borel was angry, his reason had returned now. After all, blood was thicker than water. He also regretted why he was so impulsive and beat his daughter so much in order to save his business.


    He stepped forward and hugged Amy. "Daddy was confused. If it weren''t for Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, none of this would have happened. Don''t worry, daddy will avenge you."


    The father and daughter talked again for a while. Amy fell asleep again because of her headache.


    Near the hotel at this time.


    The night sky is like a navy blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    Because of the wind, when she went out, Ruan Su put on a windbreaker and a mask.


    Bo Xingzhi and she walked hand in hand to the direction of the hotel. When passing the milk tea shop, Bo Xingzhi bought Ruan Su a cup of milk tea.


    He took milk tea and Ruan Su pulled down his mask from time to time.


    In fact, she doesn''t like this sweet thing very much, but since he bought it, she thinks it''s good to drink it once in a while.


    When he was about to reach the door of the hotel, he said, "have another drink."


    She shook her head. "No, it''s too sweet."


    The man held the milk tea cup, "one mouthful, one mouthful."


    Ruan Su was helpless, "well, just take another sip."


    With that, she pulled down her mask and was about to lie down on the milk tea cup and have another drink.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly leaned over and gently covered her red lips with a clear breath.


    He didn''t deepen the kiss, but quickly withdrew. His deep eyes spoiled her. "It''s really sweet."


    Ruan Su: "


    This man, suddenly so flirty, what do you want?


    Also play this little trick that sweet first love little lovers will play.


    She looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. Suddenly she felt that there were not many beautiful things in the world, but the wind blowing at night and the man spoiled for life were so beautiful and good.


    She thought she might never forget the kiss in the night wind.


    However... At this time, she doesn''t know that the future is too long and there are too many uncertainties in life. It''s like a huge vortex sweeping towards her and Bo Xingzhi.


    The next morning, the sky began to drizzle, which wetted the ground like silk.


    Ruan Su wore a long white shirt with a pair of black pencil pants.


    She looked at the drizzle outside the window and flashed the picture of last night in her mind.


    The man was very gentle and lingering, wrapped by a strong masculine atmosphere. She woke up vaguely this morning and found that it was more than seven o''clock.


    She looked at the thin line that was still sleeping. The man''s three-dimensional facial features and angular face were almost perfect.


    After watching for a while, she went to the bed again, lay down and continued to look at the handsome face around her.


    Unconsciously, a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    Suddenly.


    The man next to him suddenly opened his eyes. Ruan Su reached out and pinched his face. "The flight at 12:30, get up quickly."


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed her hand, chuckled and stole a fragrance from her smooth little face. "It''s still early. It''s not eight o''clock yet."


    "So let''s get up for breakfast?" Ruan Su blinked her eyes, and her black and white pupils looked at the man''s handsome face.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her soft waist and pinched her big palm on her face, as if to revenge her for pinching him just now, "why don''t... Let''s exercise again?"


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word and stared at him. Why is this man so energetic?


    Before she could react, the man had turned over. Ruan Su hurriedly put two small hands against his thick chest, "I''m hungry, I''m really hungry."


    But... It''s too late.


    On the 12:30 flight, they didn''t arrive at the airport until 10:00, and they didn''t eat breakfast.


    After signing in in in a hurry, we will have a meeting. After the meeting, we have to hurry to inspect the flight situation.


    Ruan Su curled his lips in the waiting hall. He knew so. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    The normal commercial fixed flight is an hour and a half to an hour, and the crew must arrive at the airport.


    The routes of business aircraft and temporary charter aircraft have to be a little earlier, which takes about two hours. Because the route is not fixed, the dispatch application is good, and the route navigation information can be obtained only by entering one waypoint in the cockpit and one waypoint in the cockpit.


    So this man likes to bully her, but he is never careless in his work.


    In the past, when he flew a flight, he usually arrived at the airport about two and a half hours in advance to make preparations in advance.


    After all, we should check closely to ensure that it is correct, because a little mistake in the flight is a big event, especially on international routes. It''s all fatal. So this matter should not be sloppy. We have to check it carefully.


    When everything was all right, Ruan Su and song Yan listened to the radio in the waiting hall and lined up to board with the flow of passengers.


    After the last passenger boarded the plane, Ning Jie came over and gave a very polite notice to all the passengers, "Hello, passengers, it''s still raining outside. Although it''s a light rain, there are still flights delayed, so we don''t know whether our flight will be delayed. If there is a delay, please don''t be upset and angry. Please understand more. For your life safety, please listen to the arrangement of our crew."


    Ruan Su looked at the time, and there were five minutes left to take off.


    It seems that this means that we can''t take off.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, Ning Jie informed everyone again that the plane was delayed.


    He Qiuqiu sat in the lounge, watching the drizzle outside the window.


    "How annoying!"


    "I don''t know when I can fly."


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The plane remained motionless.


    Some of the passengers were already impatient, and others began to shout and swear.

 Chapter 638

    "What''s the matter with your plane? Why hasn''t it taken so long?"


    "Is it just a light rain outside? It''s not pouring rain. Why is it delayed?"


    "Rainy days generally will not affect the normal takeoff of the aircraft. As long as there is no lightning, it can take off on the premise of ensuring safety. What are you doing?"


    He Qiuqiu reluctantly began to explain and appease the passengers.


    "Rainfall generally does not affect the take-off and landing of aircraft. It is often the clouds and wind in the sky that affect the take-off and landing of aircraft. Although light rain is small, it will form airflow and fog in the air. Fog will affect the control of aircraft. Unstable air flow will also affect everyone''s safety."


    "If we encounter dark clouds, it will be more serious, that is, the clouds with the highest charge will affect the flight safety of our aircraft."


    "And now, because of the low visibility, the progress of flights in and out slows down, so our queuing time will be prolonged. There are many flights in front that have not taken off, and we can only go to the back."


    He Qiuqiu''s remarks are well grounded and can be said to be organized and very clear.


    She completely changed her impatient attitude towards passengers in the past.


    It seems that because Bo Xing stopped on the plane, her whole performance has improved, not a grade.


    Ning Jie was stunned at her performance.


    He Qiuqiu always wants to play the big lady''s temper. When he meets difficult passengers, he will directly change to others.


    She either dodged herself or simply quarreled with the passengers.


    She received the most complaints.


    Ruan Su has no reaction. She has been reading magazines. Song Yan sits next to her and looks out of the window from time to time.


    He looked at the gloomy sky outside and frowned. "It''s been raining for so long and it''s still raining."


    Ruan Su turned another page of the magazine and said faintly, "the main airflow of the British Lord comes from the Atlantic Ocean in the northwest. The warm ocean current releases a lot of moisture into the air. As soon as the moisture meets the cold air, it will form rain, so London loves rain very much."


    Misty rain has covered London with the mystery of Sherlock Holmes era. Many streets in London can''t be seen at a glance. They are usually curved, giving you a sense of winding paths.


    But for the anxious passengers waiting to take off at this time, they don''t have the leisure to enjoy the annoying drizzle.


    A middle-aged man shouted rudely, "when does it take off? I have millions of big business to talk about. Can you afford to delay my business?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him with cool eyes.


    The middle-aged man wore a leopard print shirt, a big gold chain around his neck, and a turquoise tattoo on the back of his exposed hands.


    It looks like a social person. It''s hard to mess with.


    I just didn''t sit there shouting with a cigarette in my mouth.


    Ning Jie walked over with a smiling face, "Sir, sorry, we don''t know when to take off for the time being. Please take it easy and understand. Everything is for your safety."


    "You fart!" the middle-aged man scolded directly and burst into foul language, "how awesome you are? Aren''t you an airline? Be careful I buy your company."


    Ning Jie''s face suddenly turned blue and white, but her good professional quality still made her resist her anger and explain patiently with a stiff smile, "Sir, we Nanxing Airlines always put customers first..."


    Before she finished, the middle-aged man got up directly. He got up very quickly and rudely. As he got up, the coffee on the small table in front of him was violently overturned by him, and the hot dark brown liquid splashed on Ning Jie''s face and arms.


    Not only that, the surrounding passengers were not spared.


    Are more or less splashed by the coffee stains.


    Suddenly the cabin was in a mess.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve got it all over my clothes!"


    "What are you doing? You burned my ear!"


    "All over my trouser legs!"


    "So is my face! It''s disgusting!"


    Several passengers near the middle-aged man stood up and yelled.


    The situation in the cabin began to get out of control. Everyone was in a bad mood, but now it''s like this again.


    Ning Jie was a little confused. He Qiuqiu and several other stewardess were also confused and began to comfort the passengers one after another.


    But these passengers are now on the verge of collapse. They are more and more irritable. Some quarrel with Ning Jie and some tear with middle-aged men.


    "Get off the plane and trap us here for what?"


    "I''m going down!"


    "Compensation, you dirty all our clothes, you compensate us! Aren''t you talking about millions of business?"


    "You are so rich that you compensate us."


    Just when he Qiuqiu was in a mess, he Qiuqiu stumbled into the cockpit, "Captain Bo, Captain Bo, no, there''s trouble in the business class!"


    Ning Jie was so angry that she couldn''t help getting angry with the troublemakers. "Wang Nian, clean the ground. All the passengers, can you stop arguing? Can you be quiet for a while?"


    She can''t bear it.


    Just then, there was a loud bang!


    The noisy people were shocked and looked at the source of the sound.


    The small table in front of the big gold chain middle-aged man was broken by a beautiful and eye-catching woman with her bare hands.


    "If you want to be this small table, you will continue to quarrel and make trouble."


    Ruan Su smiled, bright and moving.


    She shook the broken little table with her hand, which was particularly dazzling.


    Everyone stared at her in shock and dumbfounded.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that such a slender and beautiful woman would break a small table with her bare hands!


    This


    Isn''t that scary?


    Ruan Su threw the small table in front of the middle-aged man, "compensate all passengers who were splashed with dirty clothes by you, and apologize to the purser."


    The middle-aged man was so pale that he almost peed in his pants. "OK, OK, I''ll pay for it right away."


    He quickly took out the red money from his briefcase and began to make equivalent compensation one by one.


    After that, he looked at Ning Jie''s red arm scalded by coffee and the soiled stewardess uniform, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. My fault. This is compensation..."


    He grabbed a handful of money and put it in Ning Jie''s hand. Ning Jie took two steps back, "I accept the apology, but I won''t want the money."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ruan Su awkwardly, as if waiting for Ruan Su to speak.


    However, Ruan Su didn''t pay attention to him, and his cold eyes swept to other passengers, "and you, the flight delay is for everyone''s safety, not deliberately delaying everyone''s time for no reason. So... Don''t make any more noise, understand?"


    The passengers were as quiet as a chicken.


    No one dared to speak again.


    In the face of absolute force, no one dares to do so.


    However, after the atmosphere slowed down for a while, a young man pointed to the small table and said, "this small table... Who will compensate?"


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay. How can you make nvxia pay? I''ll pay, and the cause is me."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and threw him a look that you knew.


    Just then, a tall man in a captain''s uniform came out of the cockpit. His cold voice sounded, "Hello, passengers. I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight. We will contact the tower as soon as possible to arrange the take-off. The delay of the plane is our responsibility, but no one can control the change of the weather."


    He paused and said, "all the passengers who made trouble just now will be blacklisted by South Star Airlines. They will be severely punished."


    Passengers who make trouble will have a second time for the first time.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked again.


    "He is the president of South Star Airlines..."


    "He said he would blackmail us."


    The middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly. "Captain Bo, Captain Bo, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t take the lead in making trouble. Everyone is because of me..."


    Bo Xingzhi swept his cold eyes at him, "sorry, it''s too late."


    He opened his slender and powerful legs, went straight to Ruan Su, stretched out his big palm, gently took Ruan Su''s soft little hand, looked at the red mark on her hand, and said painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Now he suddenly felt that it was too cheap to blackmail these troublemakers.


    It made her hands so red!


    Ruan Su shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s just a small table."


    People were surprised when they looked at Bo Xingzhi''s indulgence.


    Even those who did not know Ruan Su had to guess her identity at this time.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called, "she''s Ruan Su!"


    Older people may not know, but none of those young people don''t know.


    All began to get excited, especially 80% of these passengers were from the H empire. Everyone can see the fame of Ruan su.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t know who Ruan Su is. Usually he doesn''t pay attention to these online celebrities and so on.


    His heart trembled more. Who did he provoke?


    He asked the young passenger next to him in a low voice, "is she famous, nvxia?"


    "That''s not true!" the young passenger immediately began to popularize science to him. "Do you know the" love beans, love garbage collection "? She wrote the script. She is a producer. Do you know the gley Grand Prix? She is a guest performer. Do you know the International Piano Competition? She is a judge!..."


    "Oh, the most important thing is that she is the landlady of South Star Airlines and captain Bo''s wife."


    "It is said that he is still a good friend of the president of centenary medicine."


    The middle-aged man was black in front of him and wanted to explode in situ.


    He had a mournful face, but almost didn''t cry, "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, Captain Bo, I''m sorry... I''ll change my ways and make trouble for no reason."


    He can''t afford it!


    In the eyes of these people, his million dollar contract is scum!

 Chapter 639

    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "your biggest mistake is that you hurt our purser and the passengers around you."


    "Respect for others is also respect for yourself."


    Ruan Su looked at the man without expression.


    The middle-aged man repented, his face was as pale as earth, and his face was as sad as death.


    If time could go back, he would not do so.


    But


    There is no regret medicine in this world, and it is impossible to turn back time.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su''s small hand and blew gently, as if he were coaxing kindergarten children. "Blowing doesn''t hurt."


    Ruan Su: "


    Is this man really naive and addictive?


    She pulled back her hand and pushed him, "hurry back to work."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, "take good care of yourself."


    The cabin gradually quieted down, and no one dared to do anything, not even whisper.


    The air was horribly quiet.


    In the lounge, Ning Jie rubbed scald ointment on her hand.


    He Qiuqiu came over and brought her a drink. "Drink some water."


    "Thank you." Ning Jie took it and sighed.


    Fortunately, Ruan Su shot at the scene just now. The moment she shot was so handsome that she exploded.


    Her heart almost stopped.


    "Those people were so wonderful just now." he Qiuqiu sat next to Ning Jie, "really have no quality. Are your hands okay?"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t blister." Ning Jie glanced at her medicine hand. "If Miss Ruan didn''t frighten them, they would make trouble."


    "Isn''t there captain Bo? Captain Bo''s deterrent is no less than her." he Qiuqiu''s eyes fluttered a trace of disdain. Although she had no taste in her heart, she felt that Ruan Su was in the limelight again.


    But it is impossible to admit that Ruan Su is an ox batch.


    "Miss Ruan is still very powerful." Ning Jie patted he Qiuqiu on the shoulder. "However, the gentleman had already initiated a complaint at that time, and it is estimated that the report will still be written at that time."


    "Captain Bo said that all those who made trouble were black... So it''s not our fault." he Qiuqiu muttered.


    Ning Jie smiled and didn''t speak again.


    The plane didn''t take off until half an hour later, "Hello, passengers. Welcome to the flight of South Star Airlines. I''m Bo Xingzhi, the captain of this flight. The flight will fly from London to Jiangcheng for eight hours. Now our plane will take off soon..."


    The plane finally took off smoothly.


    At 6:30 pm, after delivering meals to the captain and co pilot in the cockpit, he Qiuqiu and Ning Jie also distributed dinner to the passengers.


    It was getting dark. It was dark outside and I couldn''t see anything.


    Sitting near the wing, you can see the navigation lights flashing outside! Only when you take off and are about to land, you can see the lights below!


    Ruan Su looked at the dark sky outside and ate dinner.


    The plane meal of South Star Airlines tastes good. It is not very perfunctory and tastes bad.


    After night, the whole cabin became very quiet, but she was not sleepy at all.


    The plane suddenly began to get bumpy when it was two hours away from Jiangcheng.


    At this time, Ruan Su didn''t fall asleep, but she took an eye mask, put it on her eyes and took a nap in a small piece of short darkness.


    Song Yan has been sitting beside her, very dutifully reading an aviation magazine.


    He did not disturb Ruan su. His responsibility was to follow her and protect her.


    Ruan Su suddenly felt that his whole body began to shake and tremble violently.


    She frowned and quickly pulled the blindfold off her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Song Yan. Song Yan also stretched his neck and looked at the cockpit.


    "What happened? Did you encounter the airflow?" Ruan Su glanced around the cabin and found that the surrounding passengers were shaken left and right by the airflow.


    Some passengers have begun to scream, but because of the lesson of the middle-aged man before taking off, they don''t dare to curse loudly.


    Can only rely on the cry of fear to vent their inner fear.


    In just a few minutes, the cabin was in chaos.


    "It may be that he encountered airflow or other reasons. It shouldn''t matter." Song Yan hurriedly opened his mouth, but his heart hung to his throat.


    Ning Jie began to appease the passengers at this time, "Hello, passengers. The latest weather detection news came. All the cities near Jiangcheng and Jiangcheng had strong winds of force 6, so there was a strong airflow in the air. Don''t panic. There is still an hour and 40 minutes to Jiangcheng at this time. We will contact Jiangcheng tower urgently to ensure a safe landing."


    At this time, the passengers in the cabin were already dazzled by the turbulence.


    At this critical moment, everyone dared not move, and some children had begun to vomit.


    He Qiuqiu and his flight attendants began to stumble one by one to distribute disposable vomiting bags to passengers.


    Ning Jie has been stabilizing the mood of passengers, constantly broadcasting all kinds of precautions and some safety reminders.


    About ten minutes later, the strong air flow finally passed, and the plane began to fly smoothly again.


    But Ruan Su always felt a little uneasy.


    Time soon passed, and the plane finally approached Jiangcheng. However, the strong tremor began again, which was more crazy than the previous tremor.


    Some timid passengers have begun to cry.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the plane shake so obviously?"


    "Mom, I''m so scared."


    It was close to early morning. It was bright outside, but the visibility was very poor. The plane kept shaking in the air.


    Ning Jie''s voice came from the radio again, "Hello, passengers, the plane is about to land and is very close to the ground. Please don''t walk around..."


    She keeps repeating all kinds of precautions, safety matters.


    Ruan Su looked out of the window and saw that the plane was almost at the same height as the terminal. Suddenly, the plane shook sharply.


    Then it began to pull up again and the plane went around!


    With the crazy tremor and strong turbulence, the vomiting sound in the cabin came one after another, and there was a strong and unpleasant smell in the air.


    The wind and sand are very big. The strong wind rolls up the wind and sand, and people can hardly open their eyes.


    Jiangcheng has always had a suitable climate and is in the south. There is rarely such a big wind and sand.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face was hidden in the dim light of the morning, constantly feeling the crazy hovering of the plane in the air.


    It circled in a big circle, accompanied by the roar of the wind and violent tremor.


    But there is still no way to make a smooth and safe forced landing.


    In the cockpit at this time.


    Bo xingzhijun''s face is tight. His slender and powerful palm is controlling the plane, and his perfectly contoured side face is reflected in the co pilot''s eyes.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked out at the sky with very low visibility and the wild sand, "Captain Bo, what shall we do now?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "contact the tower and can''t land."


    In such a strong wind and hurricane, although he didn''t ask, he could guess what was going on in the cabin now.


    If the aircraft encounters strong wind or airflow during landing, it is very likely that the aircraft will descend abnormally, deviate from the original glide path, or the altitude is too low, resulting in safety accidents.


    There are hundreds of passengers on the plane, which is very risky, so we can only make a forced landing.


    The forced landing can only choose the airport of the nearby city.


    Five minutes later.


    Ning Jie''s sweet voice came from the cabin again with a trace of fatigue. "Hello, passengers. Because the flight encountered a strong wind in Jiangcheng, we can only choose to make a forced landing in the nearby fat city. We express our deepest apologies for the inconvenience to passengers."


    Feishi is far from Jiangcheng, about five or six hundred kilometers.


    After hearing Ning Jie''s broadcast, the cabin suddenly burst open again.


    No matter how good tempered and afraid Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are, the passengers can''t stand it.


    "I came to Jiangcheng to attend my friend''s wedding!"


    "I went back to Jiangcheng to visit my relatives!"


    "I want to sign the contract. If the contract is not signed, what will I do in the second half of the year? Will it go bankrupt?"


    "If I had known that the plane was so unstable, I would have taken the high-speed railway. What plane would I take? I just want to be fast by plane?"


    "Too fucking depressed."


    "What bad luck."


    The passengers were very upset and began to complain, accompanied by vomiting.


    After hovering over Jiangcheng for about 20 minutes, the plane finally turned around and flew towards Feishi.


    After the flight was smooth, the toilet on the plane was finally reopened.


    Suddenly a dozen people lined up.


    He Qiuqiu and his wife walked up and down the aisle one by one, carrying plates, with vomit bags.


    Ning Jie nodded, and the number of vomiting bags was about to be urgent.


    What if the vomit bag runs out by then?


    She could hardly imagine the picture.


    In the cockpit at this time, Bo Xingzhi picked up his eyebrows in displeasure after receiving the notice of forced landing in fat city, "contact the tower to see if Zheng city can be forced to land. Zheng city is only 200 kilometers away from Jiangcheng, and fat city is too far."


    The co pilot quickly contacted him and replied to him after a while, "Zheng city is also a strong wind... It''s just smaller than Jiangcheng. It''s a level 4 strong wind."


    "Forced landing in Zheng City, if Zheng city can''t, I''ll fly to fat city." Bo Xingzhi made a decisive decision.


    He has a handsome face and firm eyes.


    The co pilot nodded quickly, "OK, I''ll contact the tower now."


    Ten minutes later, Ning Jie''s head almost collapsed.


    After receiving the notice, she quickly sent out the radio again, "Hello, passengers. I have received the latest news. Because of the strong wind, the flight will change from forced landing in fat city to forced landing in Zheng city."


    "Zheng city is much closer to Jiangcheng!"


    "Fat city is really too far away!"


    After hearing the latest arrangement, the passengers'' impatience and anger were finally relieved temporarily.


    After all, the fat market is really too far away.

 Chapter 640

    The plane finally landed in Zheng city.


    The passengers on the plane have long been dizzy and dizzy.


    After Ning Jie led all the stewardess to send all the passengers down, she was suddenly tired like a collapse.


    "If this gale comes again several times, my life will be lost."


    "Fortunately, Captain Bo landed in Zhengshi. If he arrived in Feishi, it would be too far. They would complain." he Qiuqiu also sat next to her and took a breath.


    The tone is full of worship for Bo Xingzhi.


    While talking, Bo Xingzhi, wrapped in the black captain''s uniform, came over.


    He had a sharp aura, and his whole body smelled of high cold and abstinence.


    It was already early morning, and the bright sunshine outside the window came in.


    In the distance, a plane about to take off or land is clearly visible.


    He Qiuqiu quietly drops the remaining light from the corner of her eyes on Bo Xingzhi. He is not only distinguished, but also impeccably handsome. Her heart beats around with a trace of excitement, "Captain bo... You today..."


    Before she finished her words, Bo Xingzhi glanced at her and he Jie and others, and lightly interrupted he Qiuqiu, "everyone performed well today and doubled the bonus."


    Ning Jie and others couldn''t help cheering after listening, "Captain Bo is powerful!"


    "Mr. Bo is powerful!"


    Bo Xingzhi had already gone out. As he walked, he stretched out his slender finger and pulled the tie of the matching shirt in the captain''s uniform.


    A few minutes later, he saw Ruan Su waiting for him at the gate of the airport. The woman was wearing a long black windbreaker with a white sweater and a pair of board shoes on her feet.


    She is tall and slender, and her skin is white and shining.


    The early morning sunshine sprinkled on her. She was like a fairy running out of the elf world.


    Thin Xingzhi couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly, strode towards her, reached out and pinched her nose, leaned over and kissed her cheek, "beauty, are you waiting for me?"


    Ruan Su reached out and pinched the man''s waist, "so poor?"


    Bo Xingzhi put his hand around her waist and said, "let''s go and go home."


    They got on the car together, and song Yan started the car.


    Thin Xingzhi''s strong body covered over, and her deep eyes coagulated her delicate face, "does your hand still hurt?"


    Ruan Su''s two small hands pressed against his chest, and his water eyes were full of luster. He hung thin and stopped, and his mind swayed slightly.


    "It doesn''t hurt long ago."


    "Then... Let me check it?"


    The next second, the man grabbed her little hand and covered her soft palm with thin lips.


    After kissing, he looked up, "it seems that it really doesn''t hurt."


    Ruan Su: "


    Is it so meaty?


    The man put his warm palm around her shoulder, "there will be a golden helmet world pilot knowledge competition next month, I..."


    "Are you going to attend?"


    Ruan Su looked up at him.


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, "no, I''m a judge."


    He took her hand and played casually, "the golden helmet pilot knowledge competition was held for 16 times, and the only one in our h empire that I participated in won the championship."


    "So, you are the champion?" Ruan Su immediately understood.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. The light sunlight projected from the window shrouded his three-dimensional side face, deep and charming. "My man is really the best."


    Hearing her praise, Bo Xingzhi gently lifted the corners of her lips, and his bony fingertips poked her cheek. "This time, the venue of the competition is in Jiangcheng."


    The car slowly stopped in front of the single family door of Jiangsong villa.


    When the door was opened, Ruan Su jumped out of the car and looked at the familiar door, "I haven''t come back for a long time."


    "The housekeeper uncle has been looking for hourly workers to clean up and can check in at any time." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, and his warm and dry palm took her hand and walked inside.


    After the fingerprint authentication, the two stepped in.


    The housekeeper was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Suddenly he heard the sound of opening the door at the door and was startled.


    The yawn stopped suddenly halfway. After seeing the two people who stepped in clearly, he still maintained the posture of opening his mouth, and his eyes glittered with shock. He also exaggerated and rubbed his eyes, "am I right? Madam, you''re back?"


    Without saying hello to Bo Xingzhi, he crossed the man and came to Ruan Su quickly, "are you really back?"


    "Yes, long time no see." Ruan Su said with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    With that, she took out a Ruilan No. 133, "one for physical fitness."


    The housekeeper uncle didn''t doubt the medicine''s properties, so he came right after him. He was so excited that he almost didn''t burst into tears. "Oh, madam, why are you so kind to me?"


    He quickly poured a glass of water and swallowed the medicine.


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes glanced at him. The old man ignored him directly and kept paying attention to Xiao su.


    Really


    "Have some breakfast and rest," said Ruan Su, putting down her bag and tying her apron to her waist, "what do you want to eat?"


    As soon as she looked up, she found that Bo Xingzhi was staring at her.


    Ruan Su looked at the Obsidian pupil of a man. Her heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat, and her breath rushed around her limbs and bones, suffocating slightly.


    His handsome face was shrouded in a faint sun, and a little brilliance ran from the depths of his eyes, like a drowning pool in the bright sun.


    "As long as you do it, it''s good." Bo Xingzhi stared at her and smiled as if there was nothing.


    The narrow eyes fixed on her apron.


    Time seems to suddenly return to the past, when there was no divorce.


    She always wore an apron and asked him, what would you like to eat?


    Her skin is white and delicate, like a shelled egg, which is delicious and attractive everywhere.


    She is so beautiful, so beautiful, is a kind of beauty that any man wants to hold her in his arms and treasure her forever.


    The housekeeper''s nose began to sour. "What... Madam, just make scallion cake and cook noodles. There are only eggs and shallots in the refrigerator... Nothing else."


    Oh, hey, just thinking about it makes my mouth water.


    I haven''t eaten my wife''s meal for too long.


    The housekeeper could not help rubbing his hands. Look at the picture. How warm it is.


    If... His eyes could not help falling on Ruan Su''s stomach, it would be good to have a little young master.


    At that time, he took her every day. When he thought about it, he felt that life should not be too beautiful.


    Completely unaware of what the housekeeper uncle had done, Ruan Su went directly into the kitchen and took out the only ingredients in the refrigerator.


    The kitchen door was closed and there was the hum of the range hood.


    The housekeeper also felt that some were not true and came up to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, are you two reconciled?"


    After all, he is old. He usually doesn''t surf the Internet or read microblogs.


    So I don''t know that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su made up early.


    I''m still immersed in excitement.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, took off his captain''s uniform and hung it on the clothes hanger in the porch. "Well, I''ll take a bath."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    The housekeeper grinned like a three-year-old, "I''ll fight my wife."


    This life is really promising!


    The housekeeper uncle has always taken good care of Ruan Su, so Ruan Su has always regarded him as a kind elder.


    Instead of making scallion cake, she made scallion noodles directly.


    Simple and fragrant noodles lie quietly in the pot with green scallions.


    Ruan Su took the bowl and filled it with three bowls. The housekeeper quickly took it out.


    Bo Xingzhi had hurried to take a bath and went downstairs. He just saw the three bowls of steaming scallion noodles.


    His hair didn''t blow, it was a little messy, but it didn''t drip.


    Maybe he was really hungry. He opened his chair, sat down and sniffed deeply, "it''s really fragrant."


    Ruan Su smiled, "try it."


    She hasn''t cooked for a long time. Some time ago, she was so busy that she didn''t stop every day. She didn''t have a chance to cook at all.


    Bo Xingzhi picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles directly. The soft and waxy noodles were imported, and the aroma of food spread in his mouth.


    The housekeeper uncle also began to bow his head and eat noodles. While eating, he praised, "my wife''s craft is still so good. It''s really delicious."


    Fortunately, Ruan Su did a lot. After a bowl of noodles came to the bottom, the two of them went to hold another bowl.


    Ruan Su didn''t eat the second bowl.


    After eating noodles, Bo Xingzhi consciously stood up and washed the dishes.


    The housekeeper cleaned the table.


    Ruan Su turned and went upstairs to take a bath. The clattering hot water washed her body warm.


    When she came out after taking a bath, she found that Bo Xingzhi had fallen asleep.


    I flew all night last night. At dawn, I encountered a strong wind and forced landing.


    He must be very tired.


    Ruan Su looked at her cell phone for a while. After receiving the news, she also lay down next to Bo Xingzhi.


    As soon as she lay down, her cell phone rang. She was startled. Fortunately, it was in vibration mode.


    She grabbed her cell phone and walked out of the bedroom. She whispered, "hello."


    "Miss Ruan, it''s me, ye wearily."


    Ye tired of leaving his familiar voice sounded from his mobile phone. Ruan Su glanced at the closed door of the room, "what''s the matter? Ye Shao? What''s up?"


    "Well, next Friday is my engagement banquet. I specially invite Miss Ruan to attend."


    "Engagement?" Ruan Su was surprised, "and..."


    "It''s song Jiayan." Ye''s disgusted voice showed a hint of pleasure. "Our Ye family has experienced this disaster, and it''s time to do a happy event and rush out of bad luck."


    "OK, I will definitely attend. Bless you." Ruan Su smiled.


    "Mr. Bo must come, too. I''ve sent out the invitation." Ye wearily left and said a few polite words to Ruan Su, then hung up the phone.


    As soon as she hung up, she received a call from Song Jiayan, "Miss Ruan... I..."


    She was a little embarrassed to speak, but Ruan Su said first, "Congratulations! Ye Shao has called me just now. I will go there."

 Chapter 641

    Ruan Su hung up the phone and went back to the room. Bo Xingzhi was still sleeping. Ruan Su was also tired. Although he took a nap on the plane last night, he didn''t sleep at all, and it was impossible to sleep well.


    She soon fell asleep and slept soundly.


    She was awakened by a kiss. Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and met the man''s charming eyes. His eyes like Obsidian were full of charming brilliance.


    "Wife..." the man''s magnetic voice sounded in his ears, his strong chest came into view, Ruan Su''s eyes flashed, lazily looking at his coveted figure, "what time is it now?"


    "Guess..." Bo Xing Zhi''s thin lips were close to her ears. The hot breath gently brushed her auricles, and Ruan Su''s ears immediately turned red.


    This man


    What are you trying to do?


    "Don''t want to say it." she glanced at the sky outside the window. It was very dark. She could see the moon hanging high by the window. It should be at least 89 o''clock.


    "Still angry?" Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and smiled on his eyebrows and eyes, looking Qingjun unparalleled.


    The man''s big palm gently lifted her thin waist, "why don''t we do something bad... To adjust the atmosphere?"


    Ruan Su looked at him speechless. I dare to feel that the man was full of sleep, so he had the strength to toss her.


    But she was not disgusted, but took the initiative to hook Bo Xingzhi''s neck.


    "Husband... Then we..."


    Her eyes were enchanted like goblins, which were even more beautiful in the bright moonlight.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her as if she were an elf under the moon. Her Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and she only felt bursts of burning rush into her heart.


    He couldn''t help but press her into his arms.


    Thin lips devour it.


    A beautiful night.

 Chapter 642

    Ruan Su heard the shrill cry and immediately walked towards the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, a child was lying dying. In front of the child, there was a tra car that hit the flower bed. The TRA Car was smoking at this time.


    The child was covered in blood and was held in her arms by a young woman.


    Ruan Su quickly walked over and squatted beside the young woman, "I''m a doctor. Let me help you have a look."


    The young woman''s face was full of tears. She raised her hazy tears as if she saw the Savior. "Doctor, please, please save my child."


    Just then, the door of TRA''s car was opened, and an old lady with gray hair and very elegant dress staggered down from the car.


    She coughed violently as she walked.


    "I stepped on the brake, but the brake failed. I saw you crossing the road. I wanted to stop."


    The old lady hurried over to explain, but many passers-by began to be dissatisfied after seeing her, "what car do you drive when you''re old?"


    "If you don''t go home to provide for the elderly, you will run out to harm people."


    "Yes, you are so old, you should squat at home."


    "Look at the child''s injury... Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Ruan Su has been checking the child''s injury, "don''t move him casually. It''s likely that his ribs are broken and his arm is broken. Whether his brain is always unknown for the time being."


    As she spoke, she tore off the skirt of her clothes and began to bandage the children''s traumatic wounds.


    The children closed their eyes and obviously lost consciousness. The old lady stood behind Ruan Su and the young woman with guilt and worry.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect the brakes to fail."


    While talking, Ruan Su raised her head, and then the old lady''s familiar face came into her eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes were stunned, "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Tan was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect to meet Ruan Su here.


    "Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Su took a look at Ye Tan, and then took another look at TRA Car. "Tra car belongs to electric car, also known as advanced electric car. Recently, there have been frequent brake failures. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye also has one."


    This kind of car is obviously very unstable.


    What''s more sad is that the brand side of tra auto refuses to recognize it.


    Don''t admit there''s something wrong with your car. Put all the responsibility on consumers, saying that consumers are for profit, so they deliberately frame the brand side.


    And good to die, this tra car is a senior electric sedan brand under the down group.


    The attitude of the down group is very tough and not responsible.


    Even if the public opinion on the Internet is very strong recently and netizens are very angry, they have not shaken the idea of half down group at all.


    Ye Tan had good driving skills and had been driving for more than ten years.


    It never occurred to her that she would capsize and turn over into TRA''s car.


    The brakes failed, almost causing life-threatening.


    This child is still so young. If there are three long and two short comings, she will suffer and feel guilty all her life, not to mention whether she is legally responsible or not.


    Now seeing Ruan Su kneeling on the ground to bandage the children''s wounds, ye Tan felt a sense of security.


    But glancing at TRA''s car, her eyes were cold.


    The ambulance came quickly and stopped at the scene of the accident with a roar.


    An emergency doctor jumped out of the car with a stretcher and carefully carried the children to the stretcher. Then he looked at Ruan su.


    "Dr. Ruan? When did you return to Jiangcheng?"


    A surprised voice sounded. Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw her former colleague Dr. Li in the first hospital of the city.


    She smiled. "I just came back two days ago."


    "Oh, you''re so famous. Many big guys really want to have an operation on you. They were rejected by the dean. Recently, I heard that another old professor from abroad was seriously ill and wanted you to have an operation! Would you like to go back to the hospital? The dean will be happy if he knows you''re back."


    Dr. Li said excitedly, "let''s take the child to the hospital and talk back!"


    No matter how much chat, it is impossible to ignore the patient''s life.


    Ruan Su patted the soil on his body, "I''ll go too."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Bo Xingzhi. "There''s a patient here. It''s very serious. I''ll go to the hospital. You can go back first after there''s no traffic jam."


    With that, she also walked towards the ambulance.


    As soon as the young woman saw that the child had been carried away, she hurried to keep up.


    Ye Tan stayed with the traffic police to take notes. The traffic accident was shocking.


    In a short time, it was on the news, on a certain sound, and was brushed everywhere.


    "TRA''s car lost control and hit a child again."


    "Tra, dare you?"


    "How many accidents has this been?"


    "The brakes don''t work. God, it''s terrible."


    "Bless the children safe and sound."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Ruan Su''s call, Bo Xingzhi was full of dryness and depression.


    Did the woman forget why they went out today?


    Really... Helpless.


    The ambulance roared towards the hospital. Twenty minutes later, it stopped decisively at the door of the emergency department.


    Ruan Su also got off the bus, and the colleagues in the hospital were stunned when they saw her.


    One after another said hello to her, "is Dr. Ruan back?"


    "Dr. Ruan, long time no see!"


    "Did you do this emergency patient? You just sent him."


    Ruan Su felt their enthusiasm and immediately said, "I happened to pass by at the scene of the car accident. The children were hurt a lot. I''ll take the knife. Is that ok?"


    "Good ah!"


    The young woman is a little confused now.


    She is also from Jiangcheng. Naturally, she knows that there is a very famous surgeon in Jiangcheng, Dr. Ruan.


    She didn''t expect to be lucky. She just met Ruan Su!


    How sad, how painful, how scared she was before, how lucky she is now.


    I was so lucky that I met the wonderful doctor.


    He will pull his son back from death!


    The operation lasted about two hours.


    Two hours later, the child was finally pushed out of the operating room.


    It''s similar to Ruan Su''s original judgment, "there are several broken ribs and there''s no problem with brain tonic CT. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the brain. Arm fractures and calf fractures need to rest. However, children grow up quickly. They usually boil more bone soup and should recover better than adults."


    The young woman held Ruan Su''s hand in tears, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Su nodded and saw Ye Tan sitting there not far away.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tan sighed heavily, "the car has been sent for identification, and the identification result of the accident has not come out. I''m here to pay the medical expenses."


    As she said, she took out a thick envelope from her bag and handed it to the young woman. "This is some cash. It should be my compensation. Anyway, it''s my fault whether the car fails or not."


    Her attitude is very sincere.


    Looking at such a cultured old lady, the young woman looked very ugly. "I have no obligation to be polite to the perpetrators. I don''t want to put away your money."


    She raised her head with a trace of dignity and pride on her face. "I just hope my son can wake up and be healthy and safe."


    Ye Tan sighed heavily, his face full of guilt, "I''m sorry."


    The traffic police came to mediate again, but the young woman''s attitude was still very tough.


    Ye Tan was also very helpless, so she had to run out again and bought many maintenance ports in the nearby shopping mall, which was sent here in a noisy way.


    Very good attitude.


    "Miss Ruan, I have something to ask." Ruan Su stayed in the hospital and didn''t leave. Although the operation was finished, she stayed in the hospital to observe the children.


    She thought Ye Tan was going to talk about the children. As a result, Ruan Su was stunned when the other party spoke.


    "Miss Ruan, my wife him..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked at her strangely.


    Isn''t the old professor who came back from abroad the couple?


    Is that a bit of a coincidence?


    She thought quietly.


    "My wife is old, and she has a brain tumor in the past two years. It is said that if the operation is successful, she will have a 50% chance of becoming dementia. His brain... How can he become dementia? He has done a lot of useful research... Dr. Ruan, we heard that you are an expert in this field."


    Ye Tan said while his eyes were red, "we were destined to be abroad. You..."


    Ruan Su looked at the kind old couple in the Chinese restaurant at that time, and the elegant demeanor of Jun Mo Li.


    Take another look at Ye Tan''s haggard and helpless appearance.


    She is not a hard hearted person after all. "Is Mr. Jun living in our hospital?"


    "Yes, he lives in the ward of brain surgery."


    Ruan Su nodded, turned to the director of Pediatrics and said, "director Wang, pay more attention to the children in bed 58. He just finished the operation. If there are any abnormalities, he will respond to me immediately."


    After explaining, she followed Ye Tan to the ward of brain surgery on the 16th floor.


    In the ward near the end of the corridor, Mr. junmoli was sitting on the hospital bed with a book in his hand.


    Hearing the footsteps, he slowly raised his head and saw a slender woman appear at the door of the ward. She looked elegant and beautiful in a snow-white coat.


    Jun Mo was stunned, "Miss Ruan?"


    Ye Tan hurried forward and came over, "Miss Ruan is the famous doctor we''re looking for. It''s true that we don''t meet anywhere in life."


    Jun Mo Li smiled and put down the book in his hand. "I didn''t expect that Miss Ruan was so young and capable."


    It''s false to say no surprise, but can Ruan Su operate on him


    They came with hope and didn''t want to go with disappointment.


    Ruan Su didn''t greet them too much, but went directly to the brain surgery to check junmoli''s medical record.


    "The old man''s condition is not optimistic. The brain tumor grows very out of place, and the risk of surgery is also great."

 Chapter 643

    Ruan Su looked at all the information about Jun Mo Li on the medical record, and she frowned slightly.


    The expression was serious. "Brain tumors grow in the brain stem. The operation risk is the greatest, and Mr. Jun''s position is just deep, so the operation is difficult. Naogan is the life center of the human body, controlling many important functions such as breathing, heartbeat and circulation. If you are careless, the patient may stop breathing and heartbeat."


    "Dr. Ruan, this used to be called the forbidden area of surgery..."


    The director of brain neurosurgery looked at Ruan Su with concern. There were also successful cases of surgery in recent years, but there were very few cases.


    And they are all successful by foreign experts


    At home


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the lead." Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked at the director. "Mr. Jun and Mr. Ye are both people who have made contributions to the society. You can''t ignore him when he is ill."


    "But... Dr. Ruan, the success rate of this operation is really too low. Even if it is successful, the sequelae is very serious... The consequences are really..."


    The director looked at Ruan Su with red eyes, "the risk is too great."


    Just then ye Tan came in. She looked at the director and Ruan su. "Our family and he agreed that Dr. Ruan would perform the operation himself. If Dr. Ruan can''t do it, we really don''t know who else can save Mo Li."


    She sighed heavily, "we all went to look for doctors in France, Paris or London before. We also wanted to look for doctors in country m, but... Although we are from country m, I still don''t know why I trust Dr. Ruan inexplicably."


    She stepped forward and held Ruan Su''s hand. "Dr. Ruan, my husband asked you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I won''t let Mr. Jun have any risk in this operation." Ruan Su patted Ye Tan''s hand and looked at the director, "inform all doctors in the Department and consult at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Ruan."


    The director hurried down to arrange.


    Ruan Su''s words are as authoritative as the president of the first municipal hospital.


    As he walked out, he thought to himself, what is the sanctity of the old couple? He also asked Dr. Ruan to call the old lady in his honorific words.


    The old lady looks really elegant. Is she a rich family?


    Thinking so, he met several little nurses face-to-face. The little nurses were gathered around the mobile phone, "my God! They are really great professors and scientists."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect it to be so great."


    "It''s a pity that he has this disease. God doesn''t have eyes. I don''t know if Dr. Ruan can help."


    The director walked over curiously, "what scientist?"


    "Director, don''t you know? The old gentleman and his wife who just came in are very powerful!" the little nurse held up her mobile phone to the director. "Although they are not from our h Empire, they are still very powerful in M country."


    The director saw... The great feat of this famous couple.


    No wonder Dr. Ruan said that they have made a lot of contributions to society


    The director thought the couple''s name was a little familiar before, but he didn''t remember it because he didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the scientific community.


    Now it suddenly dawned on me.


    "All right, inform everyone quickly and consult in the afternoon."


    The director told the little nurse to turn around and leave again.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s decision, ye Tan returned to the ward.


    Jun Moli is sleeping in bed. He looks very quiet. Perhaps because of his age, or because he was ill, his breathing seemed a little heavy.


    Ye Tan slowly sat down beside the hospital bed and stretched out his hand to help him tuck in the quilt corner, as if afraid to wake him up.


    The hand hesitated and finally put it down.


    She sat there quietly and watched Jun Mo Li quietly all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Ruan Su came in, she saw the afterglow of the sunset coming in through the window and falling on Ye tan. Her white frosted temples were stained with a layer of light gold.


    It looks quiet and peaceful.


    She remembered that when she first saw their husband and wife in the Chinese restaurant, they were so calm and atmospheric.


    As before.


    It can be seen that the couple are very loving and have a very good relationship.


    "Hungry? There is a restaurant in the hospital..." Ruan Su was gently interrupted by Ye tan as soon as he opened his mouth. "I''ll wait for him to wake up and eat together."


    She smiled at Ruan Su, "is the consultation over?"


    Ruan Su nodded and put her hands in the pockets of her white coat. Her slender neck was very beautiful. "The operation is scheduled for the morning after tomorrow."


    "That''s good. We can''t delay any more." Ye Tan coughed in a low voice and then looked up and said, "he was my senior. At that time, we met in an experimental competition. We have always been competitors, all kinds of tit for tat, you know. When we were young, no one refused to lose."


    "I didn''t expect that he would confess to me later."


    Ye Tan smiled, "look at me, what do I do when I tell you this?"


    "Don''t you husband and wife have children?" Ruan Su looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye Tan''s face stiffened and said after a while, "in those years, my brother''s child was lost and I also had a certain responsibility. We... Have been very guilty and never have children again. We should just make atonement for the child. Our husband and wife don''t deserve children."


    Ruan Su looked at Ye Tan in shock. There were very few families that didn''t want children at that time.


    After all, it was the most basic task to form a family and carry on the family line.


    With such excellent genes, there are no offspring?


    What a pity.


    "Don''t think so. There are many unknown things in the world, and some things are not necessarily your responsibility." Ruan Su whispered to comfort her.


    This is a kind couple with a story.


    Especially Ye Tan is also surnamed Ye. She always thinks she should have a certain relationship with the Ye family? It''s not always rumored that Miss Ye''s family has lost and disappeared.


    Now ye Tan also says


    Ruan Su has no interest in prying into other people''s privacy.


    She doesn''t want to investigate the Ye family.


    After all, the relationship between the Ye family and her is pretty good.


    "Over the years, we have not dared to contact our family because of our guilt. Moli and I have been doing research abroad in anonymity. We have made many achievements and won many awards. Both of us donated bonuses in the name of our family to do good for the society. But... Even in this way, Moli and I are still full of pain and guilt."


    "Whenever I think of that child, my heart hurts."


    Ye Tan covered her chest. Her eyes were red and tears surged out.


    I don''t know if it''s because Ruan Su is close to her eyes, or because Jun Moli''s condition is the last straw to crush her, and she doesn''t know why she wants to talk to Ruan su.


    But she''s really going crazy.


    "The family has been contacting us to let us go back, but how can we have the face to go back?" Ye Tan closed his eyes sadly, and the clear tears fell down her cheeks. "After so many years, Mo Li and I have some contacts and entrusted the whole world to look for them, but the child... Has no news."


    "If she''s still alive, she must be more amazing than all the children in the family."


    "But... No, after all these years, no so-called genius matches her. Even if we heard about you, we heard that you are great and powerful, but you are too young."


    "Wife..." Jun Moli''s voice suddenly sounded. Ye tanmeng was surprised, as if he had awakened from a dream, and quickly wiped his tears.


    The eyes looked at Ruan Su awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ruan, I lost my temper just now. I shouldn''t have told you this."


    Ruan Su smiled, walked up to her and wiped her tears. "According to your age, I should respectfully call you grandma. Why are you so polite? Sometimes talking to others occasionally can help relieve your mood. Don''t worry, if your child is still alive, she will be fine. Lucky people have their own nature."


    "I trust you to say good words." Ye Tan hurriedly said, blaming himself for his gaffe.


    Instead of blaming her, Jun Moli sat up from the hospital bed, "Dr. Ruan, my disease..."


    "I just got through the ditch with Mr. Ye, and I will have an operation the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry, Mr. Jun, I won''t let any accident happen." Ruan Su said, told some precautions and comforted Ye tan. Then he went out and arranged for the nurse to deliver the patient''s meal.


    "I was really rude just now. I don''t know why. I always feel very kind when I see her." Ye Tan was very embarrassed when she thought of being so rude in front of a younger generation.


    I''m old. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Now do you know how to blush?" Jun Moli smiled, as if he were looking at a little girl. "You can talk about it so that you don''t have to press it in your heart every day."


    Ruan Su is right. People''s emotions are always to vent and can''t be pressed all the time.


    The couple talked for a while. After dinner, ye Tan went to wash the dishes. When he came back, he found that Jun Moli was asleep again.


    He became more and more sleepy. She was always afraid that he would not wake up as soon as he slept.


    She walked over quietly, explored his nose and found that he was still breathing, so she sat down.


    At this time, Ruan Su thought for a long time and finally sent a wechat to Ye Fan Li, who is far away in country m, "is your aunt a scientist?"


    After wechat was sent out, ye wearily replied to her immediately, "yes, her name is Ye tan."


    *


    The night is like ink, the month is like a hook, and the stars in the sky twinkle.


    After a busy day, Ruan Su dragged her tired body home and found that the living room was brightly lit.


    A man sat on the sofa and heard her entering the door. He stared at her with a cold and resentful face, "do you know you''re coming back?"


    The tone of resentment... Chiguoguo


    Ruan Su was stunned and smiled a little, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 644

    The handsome man''s eyebrows and eyes are light and cold. He doesn''t look at her tenderly in the past. He is vaguely indifferent and mixed with a trace of anger.


    There is a trace of resentment in this anger


    This


    Ruan Su could feel it no matter how dull he was. The man seemed to be angry.


    The words "come and coax me" are all over my body.


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh.


    But she held back.


    Sitting next to Bo Xingzhi, her soft little hand grabbed the man''s palm, "OK, don''t be angry."


    Thin Xingzhi''s narrow eyes squinted at her, as if to say that you''ll be all right with this sentence?


    Can it be done?


    Ruan Su has never coaxed anyone. No matter how neat and relaxed she is when communicating with others, she is a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha -" the man sneered, his eyes tilted, his lips hooked, three points of ridicule, four points of disdain, and a bit of carelessness.


    At that moment, Ruan Su seemed to see the singer of big sister in red high heels at a party.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha - don''t let that big sister sing red high heels next time. Go and sing."


    This man is usually cold and handsome. His cold appearance is the bully in the cartoon.


    The way she was angry with her at the moment made her laugh and cry.


    "When will I get the certificate?" Bo Xingzhi ignored her ridicule, stretched a handsome and charming face, went straight to the point.


    He just wants to get a card. Is that so difficult?


    Either this or that.


    It''s annoying.


    "You know a new patient today." Ruan Su told Bo Xingzhi about ye Tan and Jun Mo''s separation from their husband and wife.


    After listening to it, although Bo Xingzhi felt flustered and uncomfortable in his heart.


    But... Life is at stake.


    In particular, people like junmoli deserve everyone''s respect.


    But he''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know anything. He knows.


    So he had to sulk himself.


    He is also a person. He will be angry, angry and lost.


    After suffering for a while, he adjusted his mood.


    Gentle eyes fell on Ruan Su''s delicate cheeks and smiled faintly, "are you tired today?"


    Ruan Su Wei Leng, this change is very fast!


    Wasn''t he angry just now?


    Not now?


    He raised his hand and touched her head. "The kitchen has reserved dinner for you. I''ll heat it up for you."


    Then he got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    A few minutes later, the sound of the microwave rang.


    Bo Xingzhi brought out several exquisite dishes and a bowl of porridge.


    "Come and have dinner."


    Ruan Su turned to look at him with a warm heart and washed his hands to eat.


    When she finished eating and washed the dishes, as soon as she came out of the kitchen, she found Bo Xingzhi standing behind her, her eyes focused and hot.


    Her heart beat with a thump.


    Bo Xingzhi was wearing a white silk nightgown, his hair was still wet, and the water droplets on the tip of his hair fell on the man''s strong chest. This is a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath beyond the control of all women.


    A man''s figure is like a supermodel, no! Ruan Su thought to herself that she was more perfect than a supermodel.


    Ruan Su gave a low smile and blinked at him. His delicate little face spread a trace of color, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Put on a beautiful look


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and looked at her with interest. For a long time, he came to Ruan Su''s face and leaned close to the woman''s ear. His thin lips puffed the burning heat and brushed her ear, "because my wife is the best."


    Ruan Su''s head hummed and his blood rushed to his forehead.


    She stroked her cheeks with two small hands. Was there a mistake? What''s the man doing with such red fruit love words?


    No matter how cheeky she is, she''s a little overwhelmed at the moment. "I''ll take a bath."


    She rushed into the room, picked up a pajama and rushed into the bathroom.


    I didn''t go to see what style I chose


    The radian of the lip angle of the thin line rises bit by bit. His little woman, why has it been so long, or is she so cute? Will you run away? It''s an old husband and wife. He just likes her flexible feeling. Mingming is so strong and cold outside, but when she comes home, she becomes a little wife.


    His little wife alone.


    He half lay lazily on the bed, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet and logged in to wechat.


    Xie Jinyan left a message for him. Recently, the boy has been busy with the wedding.


    "I rubbed the wind of the Li family and found the wedding planning master Z to do the wedding planning for me. It''s too lucky."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at his excited appearance, hooked his lips, and carelessly returned two words, "congratulations."


    At that time, Ruan Su went into the bathroom, and after a good bath, he sat on the side of the bathtub and covered the mask. After half an hour of rubbing, she uncovered the mask and prepared to wash her face.


    She dried her body and reached for her pajamas. As a result... When she saw what her pajamas were like, she was struck by lightning.


    Yes?


    Will it be like this?


    She stared at the pajamas in her hand, transparent lace, a thin piece of white, the close fitting design, almost hollow style, which is clearly a very interesting... That style!


    When did the man buy these pajamas?


    She just took it in a hurry and didn''t notice what she took!


    How could it be so sexy?


    How can she wear it?


    After she wears it, she will definitely be more attractive to the hungry wolf man than not.


    Just as she hesitated, there was a knock at the door.


    "Wife, why haven''t you washed it yet?"


    Ruan Su tangled for a while, his heart crossed and his teeth bit. Hastily put on the nightgown and opened the bathroom door.


    She glanced at the wall clock and immediately approached eleven.


    She glanced at the bed again and looked at the door, but she just didn''t look at Bo Xingzhi''s face.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with burning eyes.


    A white lace suspender nightdress outlines the woman''s concave convex figure, especially the lace is very thin. Her whole body is looming in the lace nightdress, and the light yellow light falls on her, which looks blurred and attractive.


    Especially when she had just taken a bath, her white skin was as smooth as a shelled egg.


    A naughty drop of water slid down her slender neck and finally slowly dropped into the curve in front of her chest


    "Why did he wash it for so long?" Bo Xingzhi seemed to catch fire in his eyes, and his Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down, as if he was deliberately enduring something.


    "I... I just wanted to take a bath and put on a mask." Ruan Su walked to the bedside, uncovered the quilt and went to lie on it.


    She just saw the mobile phone that was thrown aside by Bo Xingzhi, and the mobile phone screen was still on.


    The above is the chat record between him and Xie Jinyan.


    Xie Jinyan: "I want a romantic and beautiful wedding, preferably by the sea. Yanyan likes the sea very much."


    Bo Xingzhi: "the seaside is really good and the scenery is good."


    Xie Jinyan: "the Li family wants to be in a medieval castle... Li Yanbei also wants to have a wedding on the same day as me."


    Xie Jinyan: "but the style Yanyan wants is different from that of the Li family!"


    Xie Jinyan: "what do you think I should do now?"


    Xie Jinyan: "Hey, where are you?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t pay attention to the poor faxiao who kept sending messages on his mobile phone, but looked at Ruan Su calmly, "wife, you''re trying to compensate me today. So... Are you dressed so attractive?"


    He approached Ruan Su step by step. The faint fragrance of shower gel on the woman''s body was mixed with her unique woman fragrance, which tightly haunted him.


    He sniffed deeply, "wife, why don''t you talk?"


    Ruan Su is miserable. If she tells the truth that she took it wrong, it is estimated that she will be miserable later.


    So she had to lean against the head of the bed and smiled awkwardly and stiff, "yes, husband and wife life always needs a little fun.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su''s waist, and her nose was her unique aroma. "Wife, you are so deep in my heart."


    He looked at Ruan Su''s small face, the corners of his lips smiled deeper, the thin lips were quietly close to her cheeks, wet and hot, and his big palm was like a clever snake... Sliding.


    Ruan Su''s eyelashes trembled. She wanted to escape, but Bo Xingzhi easily clasped her wrist and raised her arm over her head.


    The man leaned over and looked down at her.


    Ruan Su stared at his evil smile, his red lips pursed slightly, and before he could react, the man''s lips blocked her.


    I don''t know how long it took. The room was calm and dark.


    Bo Xingzhi had turned off the light, and Ruan Su gave a thin low gasp in the dark


    Too tired.


    A man''s powerful heartbeat came from her ear. With his even breathing, she slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    At this time of Xie''s family, Xie Jinyan held his mobile phone and looked sad.


    "Why have you gone? You don''t even return my news."


    *


    It''s sunny in the morning. It''s a rare good weather.


    There was a fresh breath in the air. As soon as ye Tan bought breakfast and returned to the ward, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    She looked back in surprise and saw a slender figure and a familiar face.


    The man''s face was beautiful and familiar, and he stepped towards her.


    There was a flicker of excitement in his mind limitation, mixed with a trace of restrained miss, "aunt, my uncle is seriously ill. Why don''t you tell us?"


    Ye Tan looked at Ye Fan Li who had come quickly and stood in front of her.


    Her brain was blank and almost crashed.


    She didn''t believe it. "Tired of leaving, why are you here?"


    How did he find it?


    "Aunt, you''ve gone too far. Why don''t you contact your family for so many years?" Ye wearily left didn''t answer Ye Tan, but continued to ask.


    Jun Moli was also awakened. He sat up slowly and saw the deadlocked aunts and nephews at the door of the ward. He coughed softly, "are you two going to talk at the door all the time?"


    Sorry, I had a minor operation, so I''ve been coding on the hospital bed recently, so there are few updates... When I get well, I''ll add more to you. Many female scientists will be called Mr. by everyone, so don''t worry about this name, just as many people call Mr. Lin Huiyin.

 Chapter 645

    Hearing that Jun Moli was awake, ye Tan hurried in with breakfast. "Moli, are you hungry? I went to buy your favorite fried buns, as well as some porridge and side dishes."


    Jun Mo Li shook his head at her and coughed twice, "I''ll wash first."


    Washing is the most basic courtesy and respect. He can''t drag his waking face to talk to Ye Beili.


    As soon as he got out of bed and put on his slippers, ye Tan came and helped him into the bathroom.


    Ye wearily looked at the ward. It was a very ordinary ward. The old couple had no luxury to choose the advanced * * * ward. I just chose a quiet single room with all the furniture to meet my daily needs.


    Although my aunt and uncle were born in the aristocracy of their Ye family, they have maintained the tradition of diligence and thrift all their life. This is what ye wearily admires most.


    Thinking of Jun Moli''s illness, he felt a little sad.


    When Ruan soda called, he told him everything. His chest was a little sore. He sat on the sofa on one side and waited quietly.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Mrs. ye called, "ah Li, have you seen your aunt and uncle? How are they?"


    Ye is still a little excited. "Mom, it''s not very good. My uncle is seriously ill."


    Mrs. Ye''s fingertips trembled, and the phone in her hand almost fell, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the spirit of Jun Mo Li Jing was helped out by Ye tan.


    Ye wearily left and hurriedly said to Mrs. ye, "Mom, stop talking. I''ll talk to you in detail in the evening."


    He hung up the phone and looked respectfully at the two old people. After his lips trembled, his voice was hoarse and said, "aunt, why haven''t you been home?"


    Ye Tan looked at him for a long time and said, "I have no face to go back. I''m sorry for the Ye family. I''m tired of leaving. You''ve changed a lot over the years. You''re more handsome and mature. I heard that... The Ye family suffered a disaster some time ago..."


    When she mentioned it, she couldn''t stop her heartache.


    If she didn''t want to lose her manners in front of her nephew, she might really burst into tears on the spot.


    But she held back.


    She kept her own unique elegance and dignity, and took a deep look at Ye Yili. "Go back, your uncle will have an operation right away. Dr. Ruan is the chief surgeon, and I believe she will succeed. Don''t let your mother and father worry about us... We''re doing well."


    "Is it good to be chased and threatened? Are you good to be pestered by those hooligans? Why don''t you ask the Ye family for help?"


    Ye tired of leaving Junlang''s face with an excited and complex look. His tone was also very hasty. It seemed that he was choking. He took a deep breath and continued, "aunt, uncle, we are a family. I don''t blame you for what happened in those years... Don''t do this..."


    He looked at Ye tan with hot eyes, "not to mention, aunt, I''m about to get engaged. Don''t you really want to see what kind of woman I want to marry?"


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, ye Tan''s expression mourned and stared in shock, "tired of leaving... Are you going to start a family?"


    She closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheeks.


    She has always loved Ye Yanjin and ye wearily as her own children.


    If she hadn''t taken Ye Yanjin out to play, she wouldn''t have lost the child.


    "Aunt, I sincerely invite you and your uncle to attend my engagement banquet, okay?" Ye wearily nodded heavily and held Ye Tan''s hand.


    "Your uncle is afraid he can''t go. He has just finished the operation and wants to take care of his body." Ye Tan feels the long lost family affection and finally nods her head because of her love for ye Yili. "I''ll go and meet the girl you''re destined to be."


    "OK, OK."


    Ye Fan Li didn''t leave hospital. She stayed here with the her bed at night and asked Ye Tan to go back to hotel to have a good rest.


    He could see that ye Tan was very tired.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su came to the hospital. She was wearing a white coat and a pair of white board shoes. Maybe it was to facilitate standing during the operation. She specially wore a pair of comfortable shoes.


    "Today is the day of surgery. I will prepare for surgery with my colleagues. Mr. Jun, you don''t have to be nervous. There will be anesthesia at that time. You just sleep and wake up."


    When ye Fanli saw her coming in, he quickly gave her the position in front of the hospital bed, "Miss Ruan, will you have an operation today?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, it will start in half an hour, otherwise it will be delayed until the afternoon."


    She told Jun Mo Li again. Jun Mo Li smiled very peacefully and kindly, "I believe in Miss Ruan''s medical skills."


    Ruan Su''s delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of confidence, "I also believe Mr. Jun will get through this difficulty."


    With that, she walked out of the ward. Ye tired of leaving, pursed her thin lips and chased out.


    "Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for helping me find my aunt and uncle." Ye wearily felt that he had to thank me face to face. "I really appreciate it."


    "I respect the two old gentlemen very much, and I admire the spirit and character of the Ye family all the time. So, you''re welcome."


    Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder and turned away.


    There are still a lot of things to prepare for the operation.


    Soon


    A little nurse came and pushed Junmo Li towards the operating room.


    With a bang, the shadowless light on the operating table was turned on.


    Jun Moli lay on the operating table and closed his eyes slightly.


    In his ear, he heard the gentle voice of the little nurse, "don''t be nervous. I''ll shave off your hair before the operation. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Jun Moli lay there quietly, "OK."


    But in my mind, I''m going to be bald?


    There was a smile on his lips, which was a new test.


    I didn''t expect that one day I could become bald passively.


    He heard the voice of a little nurse shaving his hair. He could also clearly feel the feeling of hair falling down one by one.


    Soon, an oxygen mask came to his nose, "Sir, please breathe oxygen. Is it smooth? Is it comfortable?"


    Jun Mo opened his mouth, "yes."


    "OK, now I''ll give you an injection. I''ll give you an intravenous injection, and the anesthesia will be injected directly."


    Another nurse came up and began to hold his wrist and give him a needle.


    He looked at the hanging bottle hanging above his head, in which the transparent liquid was dropping drop by drop.


    After a while, the anesthesiologist came over with a tube of anesthetic. "I''ll inject it intravenously. You don''t have to worry. You''ll fall asleep soon."


    There was an opening in the hose of the hanging bottle. The nurse opened it directly and injected the anesthetic. She acted very quickly.


    Jun Moli didn''t react yet. He was confused and lost consciousness.


    Ruan Su has changed into sterile surgical clothes at this time, including the assistant doctors behind him.


    She stood in front of the operating table and watched the nurse begin to apply Iodophor to junmoli''s head. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "let''s start the operation."


    And now outside the ward.


    Ye Tan and Ye Fan Li kept there and stared at the door of the operating room silently.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and out came a pair of old people and several relatives of the Ye family.


    "Ah Tan!"


    Old Ye''s old voice sounded.


    Ye Tan heard his voice, looked at his direction with a slight movement, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    She stood up inconceivably and greeted them. "Brother and sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Mo Li had such a big thing and had such a serious disease. Why didn''t she tell us?" old lady Ye angrily held Ye Tan''s hand. "We are a family. What can''t we get through?"


    Ye Xiaozi and ye Xiaozhi followed.


    They didn''t want to come, but they wanted to behave well in front of Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye. When they heard that they were coming to country m, they hurried together.


    Last time the two sisters were driven out of the Ye family manor, they were unwilling, so this time they had to consolidate their position in the Ye family.


    "What expert is the doctor invited? Is it reliable?"


    "Yes, it must be a well-known international expert."


    The sisters looked very concerned.


    When ye Tan heard this, he said, "Miss Ruan is invited. I know her very well. She is a master of surgery here."


    Ruan... Heard this familiar word.


    The sisters were surprised. Shouldn''t it be the hateful woman?


    Ye Fan Li also continued, "Dad, mom, it''s Miss Ruan su. She''s great. The operation will be successful."


    The corner of Ye Xiaozi''s mouth smoked, "she''s so young. Why is she great? Isn''t the doctor more famous as she gets older?"


    Ye Xiaozhi also said, "yes, the older the doctor is, the more skilled he is. Can you ask her?"


    Mr. Ye felt the two sisters'' noisy ears hurt. "Shut up! Don''t question Miss Ruan, what do you know!"


    Ye Tan looked at the sisters and frowned. She wanted to ask which room the child was in. Now she just felt disgusted.


    Compared with Ruan Su, they are too ill bred.


    There is no quality, not to mention the style of a lady.


    At this time in the operating room, the little nurse''s voice sounded eagerly, "the old man''s blood pressure is too low!"


    "Too much blood loss!"


    "Blood transfusion!" Ruan Su immediately gave an order.


    "All the blood taken before the operation was transfused."


    Ruan Su held the scalpel and said, "go to the blood bank to transfer blood."


    The little nurse hurried out. She opened the door of the operating room, and the people of the Ye family surrounded her. Before she could speak, she hurriedly said, "don''t stop me. I''m going to get blood. The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion."


    Then she ran away.


    After hearing her voice, the Ye family suddenly mentioned her voice.

 Chapter 646

    Old Mrs. ye turned pale and held her son''s hand, "it can''t be your uncle. He''s in danger..."


    Ye tired of leaving quickly comforted old lady ye, "Mom, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Ye Tan smiled coldly, "Moli and I have long been indifferent to life and death. If we really leave this world... Our only regret is..."


    "Ah Tan, it won''t!" master Ye interrupted his sister, "Mo Li won''t... Dr. Ruan, she''s good at medicine and surgery..."


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    After a while, ye Tan said, "Mo Li and I are the same blood group. If not, I''ll donate blood."


    "Aunt, you''re old. I''d better go." Ye Fanli remembered, "I''ll try."


    "Your blood type is not necessarily the same as ours." Ye Tan is busy stopping him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Fan left Junlang''s face with determination. He walked quickly towards the nurse station, indicating that he wanted to donate blood.


    Just now, the little nurse rushed over the last two bags of blood in the blood bank and said to the colleagues in the nurse station, "please inform other hospitals to see if you can transfer blood. There is only such a last point in the blood bank."


    The nurse on duty at the nurse station looked up fiercely, "did the patient in the accident emergency just use up the same type of blood in the middle of the night?"


    "The situation is urgent. First check whether my blood type matches!" Ye Fan Li just listened to their conversation clearly.


    He stretched out his arm. "Smoke me!"


    The little nurse didn''t hesitate any more. She directly took Ye''s blood test, and told him after a few minutes, "Sir, your blood is just the same as the patient''s blood type, so you can have a blood transfusion. Please follow me."


    Ye tired of leaving was overjoyed and immediately followed the nurse to the blood collection office.


    In the operating room at this time, Ruan Su''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the little nurse behind her kept wiping her with a handkerchief.


    Fresh blood was sent in by the little nurse from the outside.


    Give it to the patient in bed immediately.


    However, it is still not enough.


    Ruan Su frowned, "my blood type is the same as him. Smoke mine!"


    "Dr. Ruan, it''s absolutely forbidden. You''re still in surgery. Such a critical operation has drawn your blood, resulting in an accident during the operation, or you play abnormally. What should you do?"


    "200cc blood may be just icing on the cake for me, but it is a life-saving straw for patients." Ruan Su looked very cold, "smoke!"


    The little nurse bit her teeth and began to draw blood from Ruan Su''s arm.


    After drawing out 200cc, Ruan Su stopped the blood on her arm and immediately put it into the operation.


    Time goes by.


    There are more and more people outside the operating room, not only the Ye family, but also many other doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    They are all waiting for the result of this operation.


    Success or failure?


    In the case of patients, I''m afraid only world-class teams and doctors can succeed.


    Brain stem tumor surgery has not been successful in China, but several cases have been successful abroad.


    So... Everyone is waiting silently!


    Because Ruan Su is too young, even if she is famous at ordinary times, some people still can''t help feeling that she is floating. She is joking about the patient''s life.


    A doctor couldn''t help saying, "why hasn''t it ended after so many hours?"


    "It should be fast. Dr. Ruan must be able."


    An older doctor pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "that''s not necessarily. Young people, you can''t be too impetuous."


    The implication is that there should be an accident in the operation


    Just then, the light above the operating room suddenly turned green, and then the door was pushed open from inside.


    I saw several nurses pushing Junmo Li towards the intensive care unit.


    "Is this... Done?"


    All of them had the same idea.


    The operation lasted five hours from morning to two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This kind of difficult operation takes at least six or seven hours. Ruan su... It''s beyond their expectation!


    Just now, the old doctor felt beaten in the face, grabbed a nurse who had just come out of the operating room and asked, "Li Juan, did the operation succeed?"


    The little nurse named Li Juan looked at him inexplicably, "it must be successful. If not, what shall we do?"


    The old doctor didn''t believe it. He said eagerly to the nurse Li Juan, "it''s been going well?"


    When he asked, almost all the doctors, nurses and ye''s family leaned over and wanted to know what happened in the operating room.


    Li Juan smiled, "of course it''s not going well. In the middle, the patient lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion. Dr. Ruan also contributed 200cc!"


    She raised the blood bag in her hand. It was empty and only a few drops of blood were left.


    "You said... Miss Ruan, she also donated blood? This is the blood bag she used?" Ye wearily stared at the blood bag in the little nurse''s hand in shock. A terrible idea formed in his heart. He wanted to get this blood bag, which contained a few drops of Ruan Su''s residual blood!


    Li Juan nodded. "Yes, this is the blood bag used by Dr. Ruan. Well, I have to throw it away."


    These blood bags are disposable and belong to medical waste.


    Ye tired of leaving and stretched out his hand, "I''ll throw it for you. You''ve worked so hard in the operating room for so long."


    He was handsome, and his voice was gentle and beautiful, full of bewitchment.


    Li Juan didn''t think much. She was just going to have a rest!


    "OK, thank you."


    Then she turned and left.


    The doctors and nurses did not pay attention to Ye Fan''s loss of blood bag. They were all in shock.


    The needles can be heard in the quiet corridor.


    Everyone fell into silent surprise. They all regretted that they didn''t go to the operating room to see how Ruan Su operated!


    But everyone in the Ye family showed a happy smile.


    "Great. The operation was successful."


    "Yes, yes, great."


    "Uncle, there''s nothing left." Ye wearily smiled at Ye Tan and walked in the direction of the trash can, "I''ll throw it away."


    He quickly walked over, made a fake gesture of throwing garbage, and quickly took the blood bag into his arms.


    After all this, he quietly observed around and found that no one had noticed him. Then he walked back to the Ye family.


    Everyone was immersed in joy, and no one cared whether he had lost a blood bag.


    Ye Yili''s heart thumped.


    The door of the operating room was opened again, and Ruan Su came out after a short rest.


    The doctors immediately gathered around, "Dr. Ruan, how are you?"


    "You are so awesome that you succeeded!"


    "Yes, yes, we must apply for observation next time!"


    Ruan Su waved to them to be quiet.


    Then she pulled away the crowd and walked to the Ye family. Her surgical suit had not been taken off and her face was a little pale. I don''t know whether she was tired or because of the 200cc blood.


    "Don''t worry. After 24 hours of observation in ICU, if there is no problem, you can transfer to the general ward. The operation is very successful. Fortunately, the tumor is benign. As long as it is benign, it is better than everything."


    Ye Tan stood up excitedly and greeted Ruan Su, "thank you, thank you."


    Ruan Su smiled a little tired. "I''m very tired. I have to go to bed. A doctor on duty will take care of Mr. Jun."


    Mrs. ye also said quickly, "son, go back and have a rest."


    Mr. Ye also sighed, "I must be very tired after such a long operation. Thank you."


    Ruan Su nodded at them. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    At this time, she was very tired and didn''t notice that ye was tired of leaving and had a guilty heart.


    Probably because he stole the blood bag, ye wearily dared not look directly at Ruan Su''s clear eyes.


    After Ruan Su left, he only dared to take a quiet look at her back.


    I''ll tell you when I get the test results.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi both have green faces.


    They looked at each other and said nothing.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help but start abusing.


    Little bitch is really so good at medicine?


    It''s too much. God is so good to her? Let her succeed?


    Irritating!


    Ruan Su didn''t go home, but went back to his office, where there was a lounge.


    She was so hungry and tired that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    The little nurse had just brought her a working meal, and the door of the office was knocked.


    The little nurse hurried to open the door. As a result, she saw two tall men at the door. The man headed by him was extremely handsome.


    No matter how silly she is, she can recognize it. Isn''t this Dr. Ruan''s husband Bo Xingzhi?


    She turned back to Ruan Su and said, "Dr. Ruan, your family is coming. I''ll go out first!"


    Then he slipped away.


    Bo Xingzhi picked his eyebrows. The word "family" is very good.


    He likes it.


    "Don''t eat those without nutrition." Bo Xingzhi walked up to her and directly removed the working meal on the table. Song Yan quickly came over and opened the insulation box.


    The exquisite two meat, two vegetables and a soup were presented to her.


    "After working so long, I don''t eat any good food. What if my body is tired?"


    The man''s tone is so gentle that he can pinch out water.


    Ruan Su looked at the dishes with all colors, flavors and flavors. Indeed, they were more appetizing than working meals. Decisively picked up the chopsticks, "dare you keep watching me?"


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his big palm and pinched her smooth and tender cheek. "I was caring about you."


    The fool gave junmoli a blood transfusion. At the thought of this, Bo Xingzhi''s heart was aching.


    It is estimated that it will take several days to be able to support it.

 Chapter 647

    Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face and felt a little want to laugh, but she held back.


    Don''t spoil the atmosphere.


    Junmoli''s situation is very stable.


    Everyone in the Ye family also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi always feel unwilling.


    It''s late at night. There are two beds in the lounge next to the intensive care unit.


    Ye Fan Li rested on one of the beds, ye tan on the other, and the Ye sisters sat on the sofa.


    This time, among the people from the Ye family, only the two sisters were young. They followed them for performance.


    Therefore, they can perform vigorously. Even if they are tired and hard to stay in the hospital, they still gritted their teeth and insisted.


    I wouldn''t leave anyway.


    It was good in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, the sisters couldn''t support it.


    Take a look at Ye Fan Li, who is already sleepy, and ye Tan, who has already fallen asleep because of too much tension.


    Ye Xiaozi glanced at them and quietly pulled up her sister Ye Xiaozhi and stood up, "go out and get some air."


    "What breath? I''m tired to death." Ye Xiaozhi didn''t want to move at all.


    She was so lazy and weak that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Ye Xiaozi glared at her, "can''t you go to the bathroom with me? You''re so lazy!"


    Her voice was very low, as if she was afraid of making noise to Ye Fan Li and ye tan.


    Ye Xiaozhi saw that her sister was a little angry. She couldn''t screw it. She had to stand up and lazily follow ye Xiaozi to the outside.


    When the sisters came out of the lounge, ye Xiaozi suddenly felt refreshed, grabbed Ye Xiaozhi and walked quickly in the direction of the toilet.


    "Hey, don''t walk so fast! I can''t catch up with you when you walk so fast."


    Ye Xiaozhi was dragged by her and pushed into the toilet.


    "What are you doing? Walking so fast!"


    "Are you stupid?" ye Xiaozi glared at Ye Xiaozhi. "You are willing to watch Ruan Su show off. Look at her aunt''s attitude towards her, but I''m not grateful. I''m angry when I see that woman. God is too unfair."


    "But I''m so tired now. I just want to go to bed. Why do you tell me this?" Ye Xiaozhi looked at ye Xiaozi inexplicably. After watching it for a while, she suddenly realized, "I wipe it. You won''t have any idea again? You want to fuck her? Tell me what you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaozi skimmed her lips. "How did you become dull? You just react now?"


    "Aren''t I too sleepy and tired? I''m so tired that I just want to sleep and my head is paste." Ye Xiaozhi quickly defended herself.


    "I''ll wake up quickly." ye Xiaozi turned on the tap, took a handful of water and pasted it on Ye Xiaozhi''s face. Ye Xiaozhi was provoked and jumped back quickly, "OK, OK, you''re your own sister. Do you want to do this to me?"


    This cruel woman.


    "Wake up now?" ye Xiaozi looked around and looked at the long corridor outside. When she found that there was no one, she whispered to Ye Xiaozhi''s ear and whispered.


    A few minutes later, ye Xiaozhi stared at her with a shocked face, "this won''t work. I don''t agree. If we are caught, we will kill and the police will come."


    "How could it be? We just sneaked in and pulled out the oxygen cylinder. At that time... All these responsibilities will be put on Ruan su. She is a doctor and she is not responsible. What does it have to do with us?" ye Xiaozi''s face was cruel and cruel. "Jun Moli will not die. The operation has been successful. What else will he die?"


    "But just in case..." Ye Xiaozhi was nervous and always felt that this was not good. "Then something will happen in the east window... We are found out..."


    "It won''t be found out. I stole two sets of nurses'' clothes in the dressing room during the day, and we two quickly changed them." ye Xiaozi went to the innermost compartment of the toilet, where there were sundries, usually mops and so on.


    She picked up the bag hanging on the wall and took out two sets of white nurse suits.


    "I''ll do what you do. Change it quickly."


    Ye Xiaozhi looked at the two sets of nurse clothes in shock. "My God, how did you get it? Can we really do it?"


    "Oh, why do you talk so much? Don''t you know that villains always die of talking too much? Hurry up and go." ye Xiaozi changed her clothes after dividing five by two.


    Then when ye Xiaozhi saw that she was still carrying a nurse, she hurried to urge her. "Change it!"


    When ye Xiaozhi heard this, she immediately shut up and began to change her clothes.


    After hiding their clothes, they slipped out of the toilet quietly.


    Walk towards the intensive care unit.


    In the intensive care unit at this time, the nurse did not stay in it. Just now, the nurse who handed over the shift went to register, and the two women took the opportunity to slip in.


    The whole ward was filled with the sound of machines.


    Jun Moli lay quietly on the hospital bed, breathing with an oxygen mask, watching him breathe oxygen.


    Ye Xiaozi walked towards him step by step, trembling and stretching out her hand


    Ye Xiaozhi followed her and looked around from time to time. Her heart was pounding.


    Seeing ye Xiaozi''s hand about to touch the oxygen mask, when she was ready to take it off, suddenly!


    The door of the intensive care unit was opened and the nurse on duty came back.


    She frowned and looked at the two women wearing masks. "It''s my class tonight. Why did you come in? Who are you? Why didn''t you have a job card?"


    Ye Xiaozhi was in a panic. Her eyes flashed at the nurse who came in and couldn''t speak. "I... we..."


    "We just passed by and found no one in the ward, so we wanted to come and have a look. After all, how can we do without someone on duty in the ICU? Since you''re back, we''ll go." ye Xiaozi said calmly, holding Ye Xiaozhi and going out.


    The nurse narrowed her eyes slightly. "Although you are wearing nurse clothes, you don''t have a work card or a walkie talkie."


    She raised the walkie talkie in her hand, which is a necessary thing for every nurse in the hospital.


    The walkie talkie looks very much like the old PHS.


    The small and exquisite appearance is very convenient.


    Hearing her words, the sisters looked at each other. Did the nurse mean to find something?


    But it was too late. The little nurse called the security guard directly, "this is ICU. Security guard, hurry up. Someone pretended to be a nurse!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Go!" ye Xiaozi pushed the little nurse away, grabbed Ye Xiaozhi and ran out.


    But the little nurse soon ran out and shouted, "come on! Someone has hurt the patient!"


    "They are not nurses! Catch them!"


    When she called, some doctors and nurses in the duty room were sleepy. When they heard her cry, they rushed out immediately.


    Running towards the two women.


    Ye Xiaozi dragged Ye Xiaozhi forward desperately. Ye Xiaozhi was so angry, "it''s all your fault. Now, if we''re caught, we''ll be finished."


    "What else can you do now?" ye Xiaozi scolded her angrily. "You dare not do it and waste your time."


    They ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator desperately, but the elevator fell from the top floor. It was still far away!


    Seeing the doctors and nurses coming, they had to go to the safe passage next to them.


    As a result, the security team leader had already prepared. Half of the people got on the elevator and half took the safe passage.


    Just blocked the sisters up the stairs.


    The little nurse panted and pointed at them, "catch them, that''s them!"


    Ye Fan Li just narrowed for a while and felt that he had just fallen asleep when he heard a burst of noise outside.


    He frowned, sat up from the bed and walked out.


    Ye Tan also woke up and looked at him with some fatigue, "tired of leaving, what happened?"


    Ye wearily shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look, aunt. Go to bed first."


    He found that there were no Ye sisters in the lounge. He frowned. Where did he go?


    In the middle of the night.


    When he came to the corridor, he just saw several security guards escorting two women in nurse clothes out of the safe passage.


    The two women were bound with their hands and pushed forward. They looked very embarrassed.


    Ye wearily left her deep eyes, looked at them, and vaguely felt... Is this figure a little familiar?


    The doctor on duty angrily walked up to them. "Why did you go to the intensive care unit? Why did you pretend to be a nurse?"


    The little nurse who found them took a step forward and directly tore off their masks.


    Suddenly, two similar faces came into everyone''s eyes.


    After ye wearily left, he looked stunned. "Little purple, little Zhi? What are you doing? What did you do if you didn''t have a good rest in the middle of the night?"


    When the little nurse heard that ye wearily knew them, she became more angry and told ye wearily what she had just seen.


    Ye Yili is not a fool.


    They didn''t go to ICU to care about Junmo!


    Definitely have a bad mind!


    Ye Xiaozi and ye Xiaozhi looked at Ye wearily with pale faces, "little uncle... Listen to our explanation, it''s not..."


    "We are just afraid that the nurse can''t take good care of him, so we want to go and have a look."


    "We really didn''t do anything to hurt him!"


    "I clearly saw that you two wanted to pull out the patient''s oxygen mask." the little nurse blushed with anger and had a thick neck. "We, Dr. Ruan, tried hard to save the man, but you wanted to hurt him!"


    "An oxygen mask. What if he has an accident?"


    "Check the surveillance! We have surveillance in ICU!" the doctor said angrily, "check it immediately!"


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to check the monitoring, the sisters'' faces suddenly rose like pig liver color, ugly and anxious.


    Ye Xiaozi''s heart was pounding, no... No.

 Chapter 648

    Ye Xiaozhi is angry and upset now, but she doesn''t dare to complain about ye Xiaozi in front of Ye Yili and everyone.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting?


    She bit her lower lip and eagerly looked at Ye Yanli. "Little uncle, you save us. We really just want to see the patient and take care of him. We have no other ideas."


    "No other idea? What are you doing? Just say you want to help?" the little nurse stared at them. "I think you two just want to harm the patient."


    The doctor on duty was also very angry, "why? Ye Shao, do you know these two women?"


    Ye tired of Lijun''s face with anger and embarrassment, these two things are not easy to worry about.


    What are you doing in the ward?


    But soon, the security guard took everyone to the monitoring room.


    Ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi were also pushed to the monitoring room by the security guard.


    The sisters'' faces were pale and ugly. Ye Xiaozi stared at the computer screen. She was so angry that she didn''t think there would be monitoring in the intensive care unit.


    Don''t patients have privacy?


    Why monitor?


    Ye Xiaozhi couldn''t help tightening ye Xiaozi''s sleeve. She just didn''t blurt out and appeared in how to do this sentence.


    But she held back.


    She shivered and shrank beside ye Xiaozi. Her heart was full of ups and downs, just like being caught by a cat.


    Ye Xiaozi glanced at the computer. There was a cup of hot water next to the computer monitoring. A security guard who was managing the monitoring just poured it and was still steaming.


    Ye Xiaozi''s heart is horizontal, her teeth bite and her feet skew. "Ouch!"


    The whole person rushed towards the glass of water. Her body hit the table heavily. With a wave of her arms, the steaming hot water splashed on the computer monitoring host.


    WOW!


    Then there was a sound of zizilala.


    After a snowflake flashed on the computer screen, the screen turned off black.


    The security guard in the monitoring room was so angry that he opened his eyes and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Now the computer is broken!"


    He hurried to press the restart button, but after several times, the computer didn''t respond.


    He was so angry that he hurried to dismantle the chassis of the host.


    The computer is flooded and the lines are probably burned.


    Didn''t this trouble him when he was on duty? At that time, the hospital will investigate and compensate him. He is a small security guard, thousands of yuan a month.


    How does he pay? After the loss, he drank the West and north wind?


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. He hurriedly opened the chassis and began to wipe the water stains inside.


    While wiping, he shouted angrily at ye Xiaozi, "I think you did it on purpose. You''re too much!"


    Ye wearily left also very angry, "are you here without 300 taels of silver? Afraid we saw the surveillance, so you deliberately broke the computer?"


    Ye Xiaozi shook her head like a rattle and looked frightened. "Little uncle, no, I really don''t."


    Ye Xiaozhi also quickly picked up ye Xiaozi, who was in a mess on the ground, "she certainly didn''t mean it. Her high heels were accidentally twisted."


    "Do you two sisters think I''m a fool? Let you play with me?" Ye wearily looked at their poor performance with a sneer. My heart was cold. If the little nurse didn''t find them, did my uncle have an accident now?


    He really didn''t expect that his family would do such a vicious thing.


    He was furious. He stared at the sisters angrily, "what else do you have to say?"


    "No, it''s really an accident. We really didn''t do anything bad in ICU. You believe us!" ye Xiaozi stood up from the ground and looked at Ye wearily, "little uncle, you believe me..."


    "How can I believe that I broke the computer so much?" Ye Yanli''s angry voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Ye Xiaozi was in a panic and watched the security guard pick up the useless computer there. She didn''t panic at all.


    The computer has fallen off and the monitoring has been destroyed.


    No one saw what she and Xiaozhi did.


    So


    There is no evidence. As long as she bites to death and doesn''t admit it, these people can''t take her.


    So she flashed a little calm on her face, raised her head and vowed, "little uncle, I know you don''t like our sisters. But we really went in to help and want to take care of him. We didn''t want to harm him."


    Ye Xiaozhi also nodded, nodding like mashing garlic.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We really want to take care of him in the ICU. We don''t want to harm people! We dare not harm people!"


    "If you dare, you still have to watch the surveillance."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the door of the monitoring room.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the door.


    I saw a tall figure standing straight at the door. The woman was wearing a snow-white coat with her hands in her pockets. She looked cold and her face was blurred and dazzling under the light.


    "Ruan Su?" ye Xiaozi stared at the woman with gnashing teeth. "Now the computer has broken down, and the monitoring can''t see it if you want to see it. Look!"


    She pointed to the security guard who was tampering with the computer, and a trace of pride flashed in her eyes.


    The computer is broken. What else can you do?


    Shit!


    Ruan Su didn''t pay attention to her, but walked to the computer and said to the security guard, "brother, let me see what''s going on."


    The security guard was sweating over repairing the computer, but there was nothing he could do.


    After hearing Ruan Su''s words, he immediately stepped aside.


    Ruan Su squatted down and moved the mainframe of the computer to the table. She looked at the parts in the mainframe that still had residual water stains.


    There was a cold flash in her eyes. She took the screwdriver on one side and began to disassemble. Bit by bit, all the hard disks, CPUs and fans were unloaded.


    While unloading, she wiped it with a paper towel, then turned back and said to a little nurse, "go and get a hair dryer in the VIP ward."


    The little nurse quickly promised, "OK, I''ll go now."


    She turned and ran away.


    Ouch Ma, as soon as Dr. Ruan appeared, she felt that there was nothing she could not do in the world.


    Ye Xiaozi scolds secretly in her heart, flatterer! What about a hair dryer? Bad is bad!


    I don''t believe you, Ruan Su, a doctor, can repair computers!


    ha-ha!


    Ye Xiaozhi also felt that it was impossible to be repaired. She looked at Ruan Su like watching a good play.


    This woman is really good at loading X. she is still loading X


    A man can''t fix a computer. Can she fix it?


    That''s ridiculous.


    A few minutes later, the little nurse took the hair dryer back and handed it to Ruan su. After Ruan Su took it, she said thank you and began to turn on the cold air with the hair dryer to blow at the parts.


    In the quiet monitoring room, only the hum of the hair dryer can be heard.


    Gradually, Ruan Su blew it clean and installed it on the computer, so that it was blown gradually.


    When she was finished, she pressed the start button.


    The muscles on ye Xiaozi''s face trembled slightly. Won''t it really be all right?


    Just blow it and dry it?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Xiaozhi also looks like a good play. How can she just blow the hair dryer?


    She waited for Ruan Su to be beaten in the face.


    As a result


    The sound of the computer is buzzing and running. Next second!


    The screen is on!


    Everyone stared at the scene.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the computer, his hands and fingers flying on the keyboard, so fast that people can hardly see clearly.


    After a while, ye Xiaozhi and ye Xiaozi were clearly displayed on the monitor.


    The two of them left the lounge and went straight to the toilet.


    After staying in the toilet for a while, he came out in his nurse clothes and entered the ICU ward.


    After entering, the monitor turned and switched to the lens in ICU.


    The two women carefully walked towards junmoli on the hospital bed, especially ye Xiaozi. She stretched out her hand towards junmoli. She wanted to pull out junmoli''s oxygen mask. At the moment she pulled out the oxygen mask, the little nurse pushed the door in.


    She withdrew her hand in fright.


    The picture on the monitor is very clear, and everyone can see it clearly.


    We all know the meaning of pulling out the oxygen mask!


    "Pa"! A slap hit ye Xiaozi''s face, and ye was so angry that he almost fainted. "Dr. Ruan took so much time to pull him back from the God of death! As a Ye family, he wants to kill his own people!"


    "You sisters are so capable! The Ye family can''t hold you! Get out!"


    Ye wearily stared at the sisters with anger. He raised his right hand and slapped Ye Xiaozhi in the face. "You two sisters, one more vicious than the other, even want to kill for your life! He is your relative! How can you do it?"


    Ye was so angry that he wanted to chop the two sisters with a knife immediately. It was difficult to solve his hatred.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be such disgusting and hateful descendants in his family.


    "My uncle has never been at Ye''s house and has no grudges with you. How can you do it?"


    Ye wearily couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ye Xiaozi''s brain is blank. Ruan Su actually repaired the computer, relying on a hair dryer?


    She really turned on the surveillance


    We can clearly see what she did in the monitoring


    So clear, so clear


    How did this happen?


    Ye Xiaozhi covered her hot and painful face, and the facts were in front of her. She finally cried out, "little uncle, it''s Xiaozi. She wants me to harm people with her. She says that if she hurt her aunt''s husband, she can push it on Ruan Su, a doctor. Ruan Su will have bad luck at that time."


    "What are you talking about?" ye Xiaozi didn''t expect that her sister was such a pig teammate and sold her directly. She was so angry that she pointed to Ye Xiaozhi and yelled, "you agreed at that time! How much cleaner are you than me with me?"


    She scolded and pinched Ye Xiaozhi''s arm.

 Chapter 649

    After the east window incident, ye Xiaozhi doesn''t care so much. Now she just wants ye to be tired of leaving and punish her less. "Xiao Zi said that as long as Ruan Su is killed, grandma and you won''t only see her in the future. She''s not from the Ye family. Why are you so kind to her?"


    "Without Ruan Su, would we be good to you? Who would be good to you for what you sisters have done?" Ye Yanli was so angry that his face was green, "Because they are all surnamed ye, they always take more care of you because of that poor blood relationship. What happened to you? Is that what you did to us? How did my uncle provoke you? You want to harm him?"


    "When did you take care of us?" ye Xiaozi smiled angrily after hearing Ye''s disgusting words. "I want to go to St. Testament University. Did you help me?"


    "Xiaozhi wants to be a doctor in the hospital. Did you help her?"


    "We bear the surname of the Ye family, but we can''t enjoy any benefits or exercise any privileges."


    "My father wants more endowment insurance. You don''t help!"


    "You mean to take care of us? Why are you so big and thick skinned?"


    Ye Xiaozi is dead now. Anyway, ye Yili never wanted to protect their sisters.


    No matter what they did or said, he didn''t like it and was impatient.


    She just threw herself out.


    All the grievances in my heart for so many years were vented.


    Ye wearily left his face as ugly as swallowing ten kilograms of dog shit. His face was as black as ink and locked ye Xiaozi''s arrogant look. "You want to go to covenant University, but your score is not one or two points, you''re 70 fucking points! What can I take to send you in? Instead of reflecting on your poor grades, you still resent that I didn''t find a back door for you?"


    "Xiaozhi wants to be a doctor. She can''t even get the most basic doctor qualification certificate. Without that certificate, let her be a doctor and hurt those patients? It will be her own destruction!"


    "Is life a children''s play?"


    "Your father already has an old-age insurance and wants a double one! This is against the laws and regulations of the Empire. Do you want me to break the law?"


    "I want to ask, why are you so thick skinned, as thick as the city wall, and have the face to question me? Why should I help you do these things that do not meet any regulations?"


    "Must ye have these privileges? No, it''s impossible!"


    Ye wearily refuted ye Xiaozi''s words word by word. He sneered, "do you really think the empire is yours? If you are surnamed ye, you want to be tyrannical? Sorry, the Ye family will not have any status for you two sisters in the future! From today on, you will be kicked out of the genealogy!"


    "What''s your reason?" ye Xiaozi screamed. She looked ferocious and looked terrible. "You haven''t been the master of the house! What right do you have to deal with us!"


    "I''m the heir and I''m in power now!" Ye Yanli glanced at her and thought that their sisters were really greedy and disgusting.


    As soon as ye Xiaozhi heard Ye Yili''s words, she was blindfolded.


    "Little uncle, don''t! We will change it in the future. We dare not do it again."


    "We will be obedient in the future."


    She flopped down and knelt in front of Ye wearily, grabbed Ye wearily''s trouser leg, cried bitterly, "no, little uncle, don''t kick us out of the genealogy!"


    "We are both obsessed. Please let us go."


    "What do you ask him to do? What is he?" ye Xiaozi pulled Ye Xiaozhi up. "Let''s go!"


    "Go? You want to murder and frame the blame. Do you think you can go?" Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded behind them.


    Ye Xiaozi''s face became more and more pale. She fiercely looked back at Ruan Su and shouted hoarsely, "what''s the matter with you? There''s nothing wrong with Jun Mo Li. We didn''t harm success at all!"


    Ruan Su shook her cell phone, "I''ve called the police. The police will tell you how to punish you."


    "You''ve gone too far! Why should you call the police! We didn''t harm success at all!" Ye Xiaozhi scolded angrily, "you just rely on someone to support you!"


    "The law will teach you a good lesson." Ruan Su glanced at the security captain. "Take care of them and wait for the police to come."


    Ye wearily left without saying anything, but shook his head and stepped out of here with Ruan Su and the doctors and nurses.


    Ruan Su looked at Ye Fan Li as she walked, "aren''t you angry when I call the police?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Why should I be angry? Their sisters deserve it."


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. Her glazed eyes showed a blurred luster. Her porcelain white face looked snow-white under the lamp. "They are from the Ye family."


    "From today on, they are no longer members of the Ye family. No one can tolerate them for harming my uncle!" Ye wearily left with a cold voice.


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more. She didn''t feel for the Ye sisters at all.


    But ye wearily looked at her strangely, "Why are you here?"


    He looked out of the window. It was about five or six o''clock.


    How did Ruan Su come to the hospital at this time?


    "I couldn''t sleep after having a nightmare. I just came to the hospital to have a look. Unexpectedly, I happened to have something here."


    Ruan Su raised her finger and rubbed the center of her eyebrows.


    She walked towards ICU, opened door, stepped in, checked and found that Jun Mo Li had no problem. Then she came out again.


    Told the little nurse, "look, there can be no more mistakes."


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan."


    Ruan Su went to the lounge again. Ye Tan woke up and just came out after washing.


    Ye Fuli is telling her what happened before.


    After hearing this, ye tan just calmly tied his silver head together and smiled, "their sisters are young and not sensible. Why are you so emotional? There is no loss. However... It should be punished. If you do something wrong, there is no reason to be forgiven."


    What she said was comforting.


    Ye tired of leaving and nodded, "aunt, I won''t let anyone hurt you and my uncle."


    While talking, it was bright.


    The morning sun rose slowly, and a ray of golden light came in through the window lattice and fell on Ye tan.


    She was calm and smiling, as if she had no anger or anger.


    But her firm eyes showed a trace of determination, "thank you, tired of leaving."


    She looked at Ruan Su again. "Thank you, too, doctor Ruan."


    Ruan Su smiled. "It''s a little help. Let me go out and buy some breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    "No, I''d better go. It''s my treat." Ye Yanli hurried to the door, "there''s a breakfast shop nearby. I''ll buy it."


    As soon as he opened the door of the lounge, he saw Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye face-to-face. One of them carried a heat preservation bucket.


    Ye wearily couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I don''t have to go out. My father and my mother are coming."


    Except for the quarrel between the parents of the Ye sisters, the rest of the Ye family have no objection to punishing the two sisters.


    Junmoli soon passed the dangerous period and woke up.


    Because he was old, he was very weak and fell into a coma not long after he woke up.


    While ye wearily left while his parents were in the hospital, he secretly found an excuse to sneak out of the hospital and went to the most famous paternity testing center in Jiangcheng.


    In a complicated mood, he submitted a few drops of residual blood in the blood bag he had always cherished to the staff.


    Then he took a little blood as a sample.


    After all this, he took a deep breath.


    He quietly returned to his car. He sat there for a while before starting the car and leaving.


    Shortly after he left, a man in black called, "master, he did come for paternity test."


    "You should know what to do. Everything goes according to the plan." a cold voice came from the other side.


    "Yes, don''t worry, master." after the man in black hung up the phone, he walked towards the identification center.


    At this time, ye tired of leaving, but he was worried and suffering.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    Three days.


    The identification center said that the results can be seen in only three days.


    When he passed the mall, he went in and bought some fruits and daily necessities.


    Then I went back to the hospital.


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, so he was afraid to give the two old Ye family hope and disappoint them at that time.


    Suppressing his inner excitement and impulse, he sat in the lounge.


    Junmoli''s condition has been very stable. Next, just rest.


    It just takes some time to get out of the hospital.


    So his engagement ceremony was postponed.


    Ruan Su also stayed in the hospital these two days. She was relieved until Junmo Li was determined to be stable.


    The news of her operation on junmoli spread all over the river city. Everyone knows that she has successfully performed another difficult operation.


    When she got off work at night, she just walked out of the hall on the first floor and came to the door of the hospital. She saw a black BMW parked there.


    A middle-aged man came out of the car and respectfully said to her, "Miss Ruan, our master wants to invite you to get in the car for a chat."


    Ruan Su looked at the middle-aged man and said expressionless, "sorry, I''m not interested in the Cheng family."


    The housekeeper is no one else, but the housekeeper of the Cheng family.


    The housekeeper looked puzzled. "The master misses you very much, Miss Ruan... At least he is also a family."


    Just then, the door was opened, and an old man in a gray Tang suit came down from the car. He looked at Ruan Su with a missing face, "Xiao Su, you can come back. Grandpa misses you so much..."


    He hobbled to Ruan Su and looked at her with a pair of muddy eyes. "Can you have dinner with Grandpa?"

 Chapter 650

    Ruan Su looked at Master Cheng with a faint look. She hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    She has no feelings for the Cheng family, especially after she learned the truth that her mother was expelled from the Cheng family, she has no good feelings for the Cheng family.


    So even if Master Cheng looks shaky and haggard now, he can''t arouse the slightest waves in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the Cheng family.


    So she politely said to Mr. Cheng, "sorry, I''m not free today. I''ve been very busy recently."


    "Xiao su..." after hearing this, old man cheng showed a helpless loss on his face, but soon he said again, "is it OK tomorrow? If not, it''s OK the day after tomorrow. You don''t go back to Jiangcheng often... I really miss you!"


    A glimmer of desire flashed through his eyes, looking at Ruan Su, hoping that Ruan Su would agree.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out and found that it was the dean.


    "Dr. Ruan, it''s bad. Academician Wu is critically ill. Come here quickly."


    "Academician Wu Meng?" Ruan Su was stunned and immediately turned to the hospital. "What''s the matter? How can you suddenly be critically ill?"


    Academician Wu Meng is the most famous father of orthopaedic surgery in Empire h, the pioneer and main founder of Orthopaedic Surgery, and a famous international expert in hepatobiliary surgery. He is over 90 years old this year. He is usually very strong. How can he suddenly


    Ruan Su didn''t care about old man Cheng, so she quickly hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital.


    Master Cheng was so frightened that he was helped by the housekeeper to catch up with her, "Xiao Su, what''s the matter?"


    "I may not have time to tell you that a patient is very important and needs me to hurry to participate in the rescue. Don''t say it first." Ruan Su said to him very quickly and ran away like a whirlwind.


    "I just heard her say Academician Wu Meng... That''s a great man!" Master Cheng sighed heavily and looked at Ruan Su''s back. "Forget it, let''s go home first."


    When Ruan Su stepped into the emergency room, Wu Meng lay unconscious on the operating table.


    "How''s your condition?"


    "All the organs of the body are rapidly weakened, and may have been unable to return to the sky." the Dean stood beside with a pale face, his eyes flashing with tears.


    "I''ll try again!" Ruan Su said and began to check Wu Meng''s physical indicators. "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up."


    However


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours have passed


    Ruan Su was sweating all over his head and was paralyzed on the ground.


    She closed her eyes. "Announce it."


    Two lines of tears slowly slid down her cheeks. She didn''t have much communication with Wu Meng. Generally, she only met one side when holding various meetings.


    However, the old man is famous for being approachable and treating patients like relatives.


    There were a few conversations, but Ruan Su knew that he was a man worthy of everyone''s respect.


    His noble character, his heart like gold.


    He is full of peaches and plums. Now many excellent doctors in orthopaedic surgery in hospitals have been his students.


    His achievements in medicine are unmatched by others.


    There was a low cry of colleagues around, and Ruan Su''s eyes were also slightly red.


    Her heart is very sad, very blocked, uncomfortable so that she doesn''t know how to describe it.


    She has always admired these great people for the country and the people. Wu Meng is such a person. He has made many great contributions to the country and the people, especially his contribution to medicine.


    He solved many difficult problems and complications in bone surgery.


    The Dean bowed heavily to Wu Meng, then choked and said, "just three months ago, he was still operating on the operating table for the patient... Unexpectedly, three months later..."


    "Let''s all stand up and send Academician Wu on his last journey!" Ruan Su stood up from the ground and bowed deeply to Academician Wu.


    "Academician Wu, please go!"


    Everyone in the emergency room said goodbye to Academician Wu in tears.


    The Dean stood up, wiped his tears and said, "inform the family members and superior leaders."


    Ruan Su''s face turned white, almost transparent.


    It was an unspeakable pain.


    A layer of white cloth was slowly covered on Wu Meng. Several nurses pushed him towards the door.


    Bang.


    When the door was opened, Wu Meng''s family gathered around, including some of his students.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How was the rescue?"


    "My teacher told him..."


    The Dean looked at them sadly, and there was almost no way to face it, "the organs of the body are failing, and we... Can''t do anything."


    Suddenly... There was a painful cry at the door of the emergency room.


    In a few minutes.


    The whole country knew the news.


    All major media, all major websites, all kinds of big V, big net red, stars


    Many, many... All kinds of netizens.


    The overwhelming news spread all over the world.


    No matter where it is, they are mourning, commemorating and sad.


    When Ruan Su returned home with a heavy heart, the night was already deep.


    Bo Xingzhi was waiting for her on the sofa. When he saw her coming back from starlight and fatigue, the man slowly stood up.


    "I saw the news."


    Ruan Su nodded, "no one can stop birth, old age and death."


    She was really tired. When she came out of the hospital, many people surrounded the door of the hospital. They were all citizens who spontaneously came to see Academician Wu off for the last trip.


    Many of them held flowers in their hands, and some followed the hearse for a long time


    She couldn''t help thinking of a text she learned when she was a child, "send the premier on the ten mile long street".


    She closed her eyes, put her hands around the man''s strong waist, put her face on his chest, "I''m a little sad."


    She should reproduce more Ruilan 133, more... So that those masters who have contributed to the country can stay in the world for some time, more time.


    So that they can enjoy the happiness of their old age instead of dying in a hurry.


    No one wants them to leave.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arm and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t be sad, you''ll be like him, won''t you?"


    Ruan Su''s heart moved. Qingling''s eyes suddenly looked at Bo Xingzhi. His face was still very beautiful, even the corner of his jaw was perfect.


    But what he said touched her deeply.


    She almost murmured, "yes... I want to be like them, too."


    "Have something to eat." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and came to the table. "You wait for me for a while and I''ll heat up the meal."


    After a few minutes, he brought the food to the table and sat opposite Ruan su.


    "Eat quickly."


    Ruan Su actually had no appetite, but she still picked up chopsticks.


    She just picked up the chopsticks and put them down again.


    He opened his mobile phone and logged in to the microblog.


    She forwarded the news and condolences released by the state media with Mrs. Bo''s microblog account. And also attached a comment: "great man, great soul, we will always remember you."


    She almost never posted a microblog. As soon as she posted it, she immediately attracted countless netizens'' comments.


    Fans are crazy and reply with praise in the comments below.


    But Ruan Su didn''t see it. She put down her cell phone and continued to eat.


    After dinner, she went straight back to her bedroom, took a bath and lay in bed.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, she finally dialed old man Cheng.


    "Hello. It''s me. Ruan su."


    Mr. Cheng was in a very bad mood. The departure of Academician Wu Meng made him feel more crisis and oppression.


    Ruan Su was very indifferent to him and ignored him.


    He felt even worse.


    At this moment, he suddenly received a call from Ruan su. He was stunned and a little incredible, "Xiao Su? You call me?"


    "Don''t you want to have dinner with me? Tomorrow noon, you can decide the place." Ruan Su''s voice was still faint, but there was a trace of discomfort.


    "Really?" a surprise appeared on Mr. Cheng''s face. "Well, let''s go to Jingxuan? The environment there is good."


    "Yes." with that, Ruan Su hung up the phone in a hurry.


    It may be that Academician Wu''s death touched her and made her move with compassion.


    Thinking of Cheng''s age, she decided to have a meal with him. Anyway, it was just a meal.

 Chapter 651

    Mr. Cheng just wants Ruan Su to come back to him and help him manage the company well. It would be great if he could take the Cheng family to a higher level.


    He had a dream in his heart, but Ruan Su still looked very cold. "I think the second uncle and second aunt are very capable. I''d better give it to them."


    The second uncle and second aunt of the Cheng family were stunned. They didn''t expect Ruan Su to say so.


    They thought


    As soon as she comes back, she will settle in Cheng''s house.


    Aunt Cheng glanced at Ruan Su suspiciously, as if thinking whether what she said was true or false.


    The smile on father Cheng''s face suddenly froze. "Xiao Su, did you... Or did you have a problem with me? Your mother at that time..."


    "Don''t mention the past. I don''t have a surname of Cheng. I''d better forget it if I''m a person with a foreign surname." Ruan Su drank a sip of water. She was very sad. On the way to the city, she saw many citizens rushing towards the city''s first hospital.


    Now her mind is all about Wu Meng''s death. She doesn''t have much mind to eat with the Cheng family.


    But... At the thought of Cheng''s physical condition and age, she resisted the impulse to leave.


    At least he raised his mother.


    During the dinner, Ruan Su was unmoved no matter what father Cheng said.


    Being able to come to dinner is to save face. As for others, she has no obligation.


    But the second uncle and aunt of the Cheng family, who were still thinking about how to be a demon, were silent.


    Ruan Su seems different from what they imagined.


    After dinner, Ruan Su left.


    Old man cheng stood sadly at the door of the hotel, looked at the woman''s straight back and sighed heavily, "I don''t know when to see her next time."


    "Dad... Why don''t you think about me? She''s right. She''s not Cheng''s family after all. Besides, Jinfeng used to..." what did Uncle Cheng want to say, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by father Cheng, "here you are? Do you have that ability? If you didn''t bully her... She..."


    Father Cheng said half and sighed again, "forget it!"


    Aunt Cheng''s face changed and she didn''t speak any more. She quietly pulled uncle Cheng''s sleeve.


    Cheng Jinfeng''s woman got pregnant unexpectedly and was pregnant with a wild man. She always thought she was hiding it well. Did the old guy know?


    No, no way.


    Ruan Su went to the florist and bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums for sacrifice. The white chrysanthemums were bright.


    As soon as she got out of the florist, she saw the cars on the road stop one after another. She was stunned and saw a black hearse not far away. It was


    Wu Meng''s hearse?


    Cars on the road began to whistle.


    She stood on the side of the road and mingled with the crowd. Many people were running with the car.


    Holding the bunch of white chrysanthemums, she also chased in the direction of the car, which is... The direction of the funeral home.


    Many citizens lined up and walked forward. Almost everyone held sacrificial flowers in their hands.


    There are also many takeout brothers shuttling through the flower shops in the city, which are some foreign netizens.


    I ordered takeout flowers and sent them to my memorial.


    The crowd lined up for about five or six miles and moved forward bit by bit.


    The staff of the funeral home directed the traffic at the door and arranged for these citizens to pay homage.


    "Respect the old man''s last words. Everything at the funeral is simple and can''t be extravagant and wasteful. Therefore, citizens are not allowed to go in to mourn. Please consciously line up in front of the funeral home to pay homage and don''t disturb the old man."


    Ruan Su saw such a big notice in front of the funeral home from a distance.


    Her heart shook slightly.


    Quite touched.


    There were also some citizens crying out at the scene, offering flowers and saying, "Grandpa, please go."


    She was waiting in line. As a result, she saw Bo Xingzhi and song Yan in the crowd.


    Not only that, but also the two brothers Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Xinfeng, and the employees with centenary medicine came.


    And colleagues from the master Su foundation.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s wechat rang. It was Lin Qi. "Boss, we''re in line. Are you there?"


    Ruan Su soon returned to him, "I''m also lining up. Are the brothers of the secret door coming?"


    "Yes."


    Many flight attendants and senior flight attendants of South Star Airlines have also come.


    Everyone stood in the crowd, holding flowers in their hands, silently moving forward with the flow of people.


    In front of the funeral home, there were rows of flowers sent by everyone.


    Someone shouted from time to time, "Grandpa, let''s go!"


    "You are a great man!"


    It didn''t know when it was raining. It was inconvenient for Bo Xingzhi to jump in the queue. He had to follow the flow of people. He especially wanted to stay with Ruan su.


    Especially when Wu Menglin left, Ruan Su was rescuing.


    Now she must be more sad than others.


    Just then, a sudden wail sounded, and a middle-aged woman stumbled over with a handful of flowers, "teacher... Teacher Wu..."


    She is one of Wu Meng''s students.


    Her eyes were red with tears. "I talked to my teacher on the phone last month..."


    "Why are you leaving now?"


    Seeing her crying, the people around her couldn''t help crying again.


    Tens of thousands of citizens spontaneously came to mourn and send old Wu on his last trip.


    Ruan Su finally came out of the crowd with heartache and stepped forward to help the crying middle-aged woman, "I''m sorry! He''s looking at us in the sky!"


    The woman raised her tearful eyes and stared at Ruan Su, "are you... Doctor Ruan?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded. "I was lucky to see him in the emergency room for the last time."


    The woman''s tears kept falling down her cheeks. She suddenly hugged Ruan Su, as if she hugged Wu Meng. "He is to me like a father."


    "There is a kind of person in this world who will be great enough to think that he will never die. He is a God." Ruan Su sobbed, "don''t be too sad."


    The team was still moving forward, and everyone presented flowers in an orderly manner.


    When it was Bo Xingzhi''s turn, he bowed deeply in the direction of the funeral home, and then put down the flowers in his hand.


    Some people and some things deserve to be remembered and respected by anyone.


    It rained harder and harder. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi didn''t leave the funeral home until evening.


    But there are still many people here who are reluctant to leave.


    Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Xinfeng brothers also left with them. Jiang Xinfeng said to Ruan Su, "I want to write him a song."


    Ruan Su was stunned, "yes."


    "This time... I want you to continue composing music for me. Can I fill in the lyrics?" Jiang Xinfeng looked at Ruan Su, "the snow sea is big... My idol, can I?"


    Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder, "of course. Give me a few days."


    It was said to be a few days, but as soon as he got home, Ruan Su sat in front of the desk for the first time.


    Start writing.


    Bo Xingzhi was very knowledgeable and didn''t bother her.


    Instead, I silently deal with the affairs of Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group. Recently, I have piled a lot of pressure.


    That night, the news that Bo Group donated 30 million for the treatment of bone cancer patients spread all over the network.


    Not only that, China Southern Airlines also donated 30 million yuan to transform and support the agricultural base.


    Ruan Su was busy until late at night before she came out of her study.


    When she was creating, her mobile phone turned on the no disturb mode. As a result, after she took a bath, her mobile phone was adjusted to the normal mode.


    The major software news media push is rushing out.


    The cell phone rang for a long time before it stopped.


    She looked one by one in doubt, and was stunned.


    The man who was still holding a tablet said, "did you donate?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes and looked at her. His calm Jun face seemed to be talking about a normal thing like eating and drinking water. "He just wanted to do something for everyone. Otherwise, his heart would be empty and uncomfortable."


    "Why do you have to take me!" Ruan Su sat beside the bed, picked up her cell phone and called Jiang Xinyu. "Centenarian medicine donated 30 million drugs to major hospitals. When these drugs are used on patients, they are not allowed to charge, but also free."


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t feel upset about being disturbed in the middle of the night. He immediately responded, "OK, boss, arrange it right away."


    After that, Ruan Su ordered the colleagues of master Su foundation to donate $30 million for agriculture, "food is God for the people!"


    Just as soon as he finished telling these things, Ruan Su received another push.


    "Eighteen donkey friends encountered bad extreme weather, life and death are uncertain, and were trapped in the mountains."


    Ruan Su didn''t open the news push. "People don''t know how to live or die these days. What''s the danger in the mountains?"


    She''s in a bad mood and doesn''t like anything.


    However... Her voice just fell.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone rang, and the man answered in a low voice, "hello..."


    "Brother - brother - save me!"


    Bo Wenhao''s hurried voice came, accompanied by zizilala''s radio wave, "brother - I''m --"


    Bo Xingzhi was surprised. "Wen hao? Where are you?"


    "Brother! I''m in the mountain -"


    "In the mountains!"


    But soon there was a beep and the call was cut off.


    Bo Xingzhi hurriedly dialed back. It was still a busy tone.


    cannot get through.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in her heart, "shouldn''t these 18 donkey friends have Wen Hao and Jiang Chengliu?"


    She reluctantly opened the news push just now, "Eighteen donkey friends are several college students who have just graduated. That mountain is a restricted area at night and they are not allowed to go in. They go in."


    "The school of college students also happens to be the school of Wen Hao and Jiang Chengliu."


    "The authorities have lined up an eagle rescue team to rescue."


    She then called Bo Wenhao again, but she still couldn''t get through.


    "What now?"


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi.


    The man''s face was dark and serious. "You wait for me at home. I''ll ask song Yan to send someone to contact the eagle rescue team."


    "How can I sleep? Let''s go together. Whether Wen Hao is there or not, it''s 18 lives." Ruan Su went to the wardrobe and took out two coats. "It''s cold in the mountains at night. Let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t stop her. He took her coat directly, took her hand and walked out together.


    I''m getting better soon... Shuanggeng ha after my body recovers

 Chapter 652

    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su got on the black Bentley directly. It was raining today, the air was slightly cool, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    It''s one or two hundred kilometers from the city to the mountains. It takes a long time to drive.


    Bo Xingzhi immediately deployed several helicopters of South Star Airlines. He drove while talking on the phone.


    Ruan Su patted him on the arm, "you arrange, I''ll drive."


    The man pulled over to the side of the road and turned on the double flashing emergency light. Ruan Su changed his seat with him.


    She sat in the driver''s seat. "Shall we go to South Star Airlines now?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "yes, let''s fly to find Wen Hao."


    With that, he began to call again and continued to deploy people to let his men prepare some emergency relief materials.


    Not only that, he also asked song Yan to contact Yinluo, the leader of the flying eagle rescue team. Yinluo has rich rescue experience, and he led the flying eagle rescue team to save countless people over the years.


    It''s a rescue hero.


    Ruan Su drove Bentley forward.


    She was driving very fast and was speeding in the drizzle.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she drove several kilometers.


    Fortunately, Bo Xingzhi has good psychological quality and physical quality.


    Otherwise, he would have vomited if she drove so crazy.


    It was late at night and there were few vehicles and pedestrians on the road, so Ruan Su dared to drag racing so boldly.


    The sound of the car''s engine was particularly clear in the drizzling dark night. Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and looked at the woman with an expression focused on driving.


    She holds the steering wheel with her thin white fingers and stares straight ahead. She drives the car like a Wulin expert, especially pleasing to the eye.


    Long eyelashes covered it, trembling like crow feathers.


    When Bo Xingzhi was stunned, the car stopped.


    "Here we are?"


    His voice is hoarse. It''s... Too fast!


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and said, "get off."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and directly came to the helicopter take-off place. The venue was very wide and the wind was very strong, setting off Ruan Su''s long hair like ink.


    Five helicopters stopped in front of me, and the propeller of the plane kept crashing and rotating.


    Bo Xingzhi led Ruan Su to one of them. Song Yan sat inside and wore a camouflage suit. "Young master, everything is ready. We can start at any time."


    "Very good. Inform everyone to get on the plane and set off for Baiyin mountain immediately!"


    The more you fly into the mountains, the greater the rain.


    The pouring rain is washing the earth and the whole mountain forest.


    At this time, the eagle rescue team, who had arrived at Baiyin mountain earlier, had stepped on the muddy mountain road and started to look for the whereabouts of those donkey friends in distress with a flashlight.


    Everyone is wearing a thin simple raincoat, but under such heavy rain, this raincoat can hardly resist any cold and rainstorm.


    But they were still moving forward, as if they didn''t feel the storm.


    Yinluo wiped the rain on his face and looked at the mountain in the dark night. "Keep going, they are likely to be in the depths of the mountain."


    "Captain, if we continue, I''m afraid we will also be in danger." the vice captain raised his flashlight and took a picture towards the dark mountain.


    I only saw the vast night and dark mountain roads, as well as the rain washing the earth.


    The weather in the mountains is already very cold at night. Coupled with this extreme difficulty and bad weather, the temperature is even colder.


    If the temperature loss lasts too long, people will freeze to death here alive.


    "Go on, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will save them." Yinluo narrowed his eyes and wrapped his raincoat which was constantly turned over by the strong wind.


    "Let''s go!" he said, and he rushed to the deep mountain first.


    At this time, in a small depression deep in the mountain.


    More than a dozen young men were huddled together to keep warm. The cold and cold feeling swept in.


    A young man opened his backpack with trembling hands and wanted to take out a thin insulating blanket. However, the wind was too strong.


    He kept tearing it down, laboriously.


    He finally opened it, but at the moment he opened it, he was so cold that he couldn''t hold the blanket, and his hands and feet were almost unconscious.


    Suddenly, a howling wind hit hard and blew the little blanket in his hand away.


    Bo Wenhao saw Qiang holding his body and wanted to stand up. He wanted to rush over and drag the little blanket back. However... The wind was too strong.


    It''s impossible.


    "Cold... So cold."


    "Why is it so cold? Why do we encounter heavy rain?"


    Jiang Chengliu was so angry that he was about to cry. He held Bo Wenhao''s arm tightly and his teeth were frozen.


    The boy''s usually white face was frozen white at this time, without any blood color.


    Bo Wenhao desperately reached out and pinched himself, trying to keep himself awake.


    His voice was hoarse. "Hold on, everyone. Someone will come to save us!"


    They have long lost their strength and food, and all their water has been consumed.


    A boy had passed out. Bo Wenhao struggled to climb up to him and held him in his arms. "Xiaowen, hold on and wake up."


    "We have to see our family, we have to go home, we can''t die here, we just graduated... We still have a good life, we can''t die!"


    Bo Wenhao shouted at Xiao Wen''s ear.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowen..." Jiang Chengliu also climbed over and began to shake Xiaowen''s body desperately. It would be too bad if he died here.


    It''s really bad.


    Several other teenagers gathered around, one by one.


    But nothing can stop the loss of physical strength and the decline of temperature.


    Bo Wenhao bit his lips and tongue to keep himself awake.


    Here, he and Jiang Chengliu have the best physical strength. If they fall again, if the rescue team doesn''t find them


    They''ll die. They''ll die.


    Therefore, you can''t die, you must not die.


    During the day, the weather here is very good, and they wear very thin clothes and trousers. I didn''t know it was so cold at the night meeting, and there were rainy days and strong winds.


    The wind is as strong as a ghost crying.


    It seems to swallow their lives at any time.


    Jiang Chengliu is so angry that he bites his wrist and drops his warm blood down Xiaowen''s lips.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Bo Wenhao was shocked to see his behavior.


    "This can not only keep awake, but also save Xiaowen and kill two birds with one stone!" Jiang Chengliu shouted, "do we want to watch Xiaowen die?"


    Just then, it began to rain.


    Freezing rain is composed of ice water mixture, which immediately freezes precipitation when it collides with objects with a temperature lower than 0 ¡æ. This kind of weather is disastrous. It''s terrible and terrible.


    Look at the appearance, it is the same as ordinary raindrops, but when it falls on an object below 0 degrees, it will immediately form a smooth and transparent ice layer, which is very terrible.


    "I''ll go and see if there is a cave nearby. I can''t wait to die. The freezing rain is worse than snow." Bo Wenhao said anxiously, "we can''t wait to die!"


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Chengliu also stood up and dragged his bleeding hand. Now several of their companions have foamed at the mouth. If they go on like this, they will die.


    They went out with light clothes. They didn''t bring much protective things, and the insulation blanket was very thin. The wind kept roaring in their ears.


    Several thermal blankets were blown away by the wind.


    Looking at his companions like this, only Bo Wenhao, who was conscious, was burning with anxiety. He really couldn''t wait any longer.


    He looked up at the dark rain, brother... When can you come?


    The cell phone has long been out of power, there is no signal here, and the distress signal can''t be sent out.


    A man named Xiaoshan looked at them like this and said anxiously, "what if you go and can''t find it back? There are all mountains and gravel here. What if there is another debris flow?"


    He was afraid that Jiang Chengliu and Jiang Wenhao would go out together and encounter other dangers, especially in the mountains. At night, there would be hungry beasts.


    Very dangerous.


    Bo Wenhao glanced at Jiang Chengliu and looked at each other. Finally, he had to turn back and lean close to them.


    Boom!


    With the deafening thunder, a lightning cut through the night sky.


    Scared more than a dozen teenagers close together again.


    Lest the lightning strike in their direction.


    It''s horrible.


    This terrible fear is known only to those who have experienced it.


    When on earth will the night pass? When on earth will dawn come?


    "We can''t die, we can''t die... I haven''t seen my sister-in-law have a little nephew, and I still..." Bo Wenhao murmured and held Jiang Chengliu''s hand tightly. Jiang Chengliu looked at his consciousness and was so frightened that he quickly patted Bo Wenhao''s face, "brother, you haven''t married yet!"


    "Brother, hold on!"


    "Ouch -" suddenly, a wolf howled in the distance.


    Jiang Chengliu''s tears suddenly burst out, "no, you all wake up, wake up!"


    One by one, he went to wake up his companions, "Xiao Wen, Xiao Shan, Xiao Li... No!"


    "Brother, brother, I will never run out blindly again!"


    "Sister Su -- sister Su --"


    He kept shouting, and a deep fear and despair hung over his head.


    They will die, everyone will die here... Can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Just when he couldn''t help crying, another thunder burst out, mixed with lightning splitting the night sky. Just behind the lightning, Jiang Chengliu saw a helicopter!


    He opened his eyes and looked at the helicopter in shock!

 Chapter 653

    Then he forced himself to stand up and waved his hands with all his strength, trying to get the people on the plane to pay attention to him.


    The wind was as strong as seven or eight, and the rain became denser. The wind hit the face with raindrops like dense bullets.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    My eyes couldn''t open at all under the dense wind and rain. I could only squint. It was dark.


    The line of sight is seriously affected.


    Rescue workers stepped on the bumpy mountain road and walked very hard.


    But the wind was too strong, the rain was too dense, and it was difficult for them to walk.


    Jiang Chengliu was desperate. It was impossible for the people on the plane to see them.


    All the mobile phones have no electricity. Even if there is electricity, they are wet by the rain and can''t be used at all. The whole world is dark. He only hears the sound of the plane getting closer and closer, but when he opens his mouth, the wind is crazy pouring water into his mouth, and he can''t shout out his hoarse voice at all.


    Even if his hand was about to break, the other party still couldn''t see him.


    He had almost no strength and was paralyzed in the mud.


    There was a roaring wind around him, and raindrops like bullets hit him crazily. Beside him were all his comatose companions. Bo Wenhao was dying.


    Jiang Chengliu''s tears fell down again. He wiped his tears hard. Just then, he suddenly heard a thick voice, "is there anyone?"


    That''s... From the loudspeaker.


    With all his strength, he picked up a stone and threw it heavily towards the source of the sound.


    "This... Here..."


    His voice was broken in the strong wind and surrounded by the strong wind and rain.


    He was desperate


    Just then, a beam of light suddenly shot straight here through the rain curtain.


    Jiang Chengliu struggled excitedly to sit up from the ground, but he had exhausted his strength when throwing stones. Now... He had no strength at all.


    Yinluo, the leader of Tianying rescue team, rushed in front. He shouted, "is there anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    Other team members also kept yelling, "anyone? If anyone, please answer!"


    However... They were only answered by the sound of the wind and rain on the mountain.


    Just then, suddenly, a stone plopped into a puddle.


    Immediately attracted their attention, Yinluo said loudly, "go there, maybe someone."


    The vice captain frowned and looked at a dark unknown place, "Captain, maybe the stone rolled down from above."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if there is someone? If there is someone asking for help?" Yinluo glanced at him and looked at the direction of the stone.


    So he took a group of players and walked in that direction, one foot low and one foot high.


    At this moment, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have reached the dense forest. The helicopter is very difficult and almost shaky in the sky.


    Fortunately, the pilots are the leaders of very experienced Southern Star Airlines.


    But there are steep peaks or dense forests everywhere. It is very difficult for the plane to land.


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi made a decision, "put the ladder down."


    "It''s too dangerous!" Song Yan was startled. "Young master, the wind is so strong that the ladder will be shaken by the wind in mid air!"


    "It''s important to save people. Wen Hao, they''re still down there. Their life and death are uncertain." Bo Xingzhi said with a headache. His big master grasps Ruan Su''s hand. "Don''t go down and stay on the plane until I come back."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice hit her like a heavy hammer. Ruan Su shook his head. "I once lived alone in the dense forest for a month. My survival skills in the wild are no worse than you. I want to go down, too."


    She looked down at the dark forest under the plane. "One more person, one more strength, let''s go."


    Then she took the raincoat she had prepared too early and put it on her body. After wearing it, she put the rainboots on her feet.


    He also carried the emergency rescue package on his back.


    She moves so fast that she hardly gives Bo Xingzhi time to react.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her helplessly. He really didn''t want her to take risks.


    "Wife, don''t make trouble..."


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t you like the feeling of fighting side by side with me?" Ruan Su suddenly approached him. His beautiful face was white and smooth, with porcelain white luster.


    The dark pupil looked at him firmly.


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart shook slightly, and he sighed silently after all. "OK. Let''s go down together."


    The door of the cabin was opened and the strong wind poured in, making people''s cheeks ache.


    At the thought that his brother was in such a dangerous environment, thin Xingzhi''s thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "After you get it back, you must beat it up first. See if he dares to joke about his life in the future."


    His cold voice seemed colder than the cold wind.


    "He doesn''t know how he is now... You want to hit him first?" Ruan Su glared at him. "Hurry up, we''re ready to go down."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded. He also hurriedly put on his raincoat, boots and fully armed. Everything was ready. Suddenly he held Ruan Su tightly in his arms and stepped on the ladder.


    Song Yan followed.


    There was a strong wind and heavy rain.


    The man''s arms are warm and hot. Ruan Su''s head is nestled in his arms, feeling the man''s temperature and the wind whistling in his ears.


    Cold.


    It''s getting cold in this bad weather.


    At least a few degrees below zero.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s long hair lifted by the wind, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help scolding Bo Wenhao several times.


    If it weren''t for him, an out of tune smelly boy, Ruan Su wouldn''t have to come here to suffer this foreign crime.


    The ladder was slowly put down. Fortunately, everyone came down the ladder. The wind was strong and blew the ladder askew in mid air. Only a firm grip on the ladder can stabilize the body.


    Finally, everyone fell steadily down the ladder to a hillside.


    The party began to walk deep and shallow into the mountain. After walking for a long time, they didn''t find the figure of Tianying rescue team, let alone Bo Wenhao and his party.


    Ruan Su''s hands and feet had long been frozen almost unconscious, and her little face was white by the wind.


    Bo Xingzhi held her hand tightly. Although they were prepared and dressed thick, they still couldn''t resist the bad weather.


    Song Yan and their heads are all wearing miner''s lamps, which is more convenient to move forward.


    Holding a flashlight all the time is not only tired, but also cold, but also consumes physical strength.


    Just then, suddenly, Bo Xingzhi heard a surprised voice from a man, "found it! There it is!"


    It sounds not far away. Although the sound is scattered in the wind, he still hears it. He has high ancient martial arts talent and much stronger ear power than others.


    "Go! Let''s go in the direction of the sound!"


    With that, he took Ruan Su Song Yan and they walked in the direction of the voice.


    The road under our feet is becoming more and more muddy, more and more difficult to walk, and narrower and narrower.


    Because the road is difficult, they have particular difficulty in walking. After they had walked a distance, several light spots lit up not far away.


    There are more than a dozen men there. One of the tall men standing in front was preparing to carry a teenager on his back.


    The man is no one else, it''s Yinluo.


    "Go, carry one by one, go quickly! If this depression is dragged down again, it will soon be submerged by water. At that time, none of us can escape."


    Hearing Yinluo''s voice, Bo Xingzhi looked in the direction of his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a crack behind the depression, in which water was flowing continuously.


    If you delay any longer, I''m afraid the water will flow more and more, and it may drown in their direction.


    Bo Xingzhi knows that time is pressing and there is no unnecessary time to waste.


    Immediately rushed with people.


    When Yinluo saw Bo Xingzhi appear, he was stunned. "Mr. Bo, are you here?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded at him and looked at Bo Wenhao, who was already frozen and comatose. He took the teenager from Yinluo''s back and carried it to his own back. "Great kindness is not thanked."


    Song Yan also carried several teenagers with his brothers. It''s too cold here.


    "Did you fall?" Bo Xingzhi shouted loudly.


    "No! All the eighteen are here." Yinluo immediately replied to him, "let''s hurry, otherwise if the crack is broken, there may be a backlog of flood behind the mountain."


    He is the captain of the rescue team and is very experienced.


    So the party quickly turned and left with the teenagers in distress.


    The helicopter is still hovering above the mountain.


    Half an hour later, they all reached the hillside.


    The helicopter put down the ladder, and everyone climbed up the ladder and entered the helicopter.


    Yinluo and they all got on the helicopter. Just before getting on the plane, Ruan Su turned around and inadvertently saw a grass that was almost fallen in the storm on the edge of the hillside.


    She was stunned. It was... A very hard to find herb, night grass?


    As soon as she was stiff, she was about to climb up the ladder with her hands. She turned around and rushed towards the nightless grass. Bo Xingzhi was in front of her. He and she were ready to go up when everyone got on the plane.


    As a result, she suddenly rushed towards the hillside like crazy, and Yinluo, who had climbed the ladder to half, looked at it and just saw the running flood!


    He looked at the two people still below and shouted, "flash flood, come on!"


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Ruan Su has caught the night grass. Pull it hard!


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the mountain torrent and roared like crazy. He was about to sweep Ruan su. He roared, "Xiao Su!"


    At the same time, he stretched out his arm towards Ruan Su!


    He almost exhausted all his strength.


    Ruan Su jumped forward and took his hand.

 Chapter 654

    In an instant, mountain torrents came! Roaring, surging and sweeping. Roaring like a group of frightened wild horses, running from the valley, unstoppable.


    At this moment, the helicopter took off and rose in an instant!


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su in his arms.


    He stretched out his arm, tightly imprisoned her, and a heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was a second late!


    Ruan Su''s ribs hurt when he held them. She twisted her body and tried to make him hold them less tightly. "We have to get into the plane quickly."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t seem to hear her, but held her tighter.


    The man''s hot breath sprayed on her ears. The dark and deep eyes implied a strong feeling that almost burned her heart, "just now, I almost lost you."


    His hoarse voice was in his ear and mixed in the wind.


    At their feet was an ocean submerged by mountain torrents. The roaring wind shook them left and right on the ladder.


    But it can''t stop what Bo Xingzhi wants to do at this moment.


    He hugged Ruan Su tightly with one hand and grabbed the ladder with the other hand so that they wouldn''t fall down.


    Even so, his thin lips still accurately captured the woman''s lips that were cold without a trace of temperature by the wind.


    He wants to kiss her!


    Now he just wants to kiss her and feel her existence!


    If she was really swept away by the mountain torrent just now, he would be crazy!


    He''ll die!


    He loves her and can give her his life.


    As long as she''s okay! As long as she''s safe!


    And in their heads not far from Yinluo a low eyes, they saw this hot and lingering scene.


    I suddenly felt that as a single dog, I had suffered countless dog food critical hits.


    This dog food is scattered


    Do you want to see the environment?


    It''s freezing to death in the strong wind and rain


    He suddenly felt colder, but he could only tightly wrap his tight raincoat.


    When the ladder was slowly pulled into the plane, Bo Xingzhi also released Ruan su.


    Each helicopter carries a medical staff who is busy helping these injured and unconscious teenagers to rescue and deal with the aftermath.


    Jiang Chengliu, who had been holding on until Ruan Su stepped into the plane, saw her and burst into tears. "Sister Su, I''m dying... I''m really afraid I''ll never see you again when I close my eyes."


    He struggled to get up and let Ruan Su hug him, but Bo Xingzhi pressed him back on the simple stretcher expressionless, and gave a deep voice of ice u cold orders, "lie down!"


    It''s terrible


    Jiang Chengliu had to lie down again with the thought that he wanted to be comforted. He was even more wronged. He couldn''t be hugged by sister su... Comfort. heart-broken.


    His tears kept falling. The end was more ferocious, "I dare not go out again. I dare not sneak out to play like this."


    "Adventure is not fun at all. No matter who bewitches me, I won''t come."


    As he was reading, Ruan Su frowned sharply at him, "why did you come to such a place?"


    Curiosity is too much.


    "I''m not a school doctor in the Infirmary of our school. He always tells us about his experience as a donkey friend. He says it''s very beautiful, very good and not dangerous at all. It''s suggested that we young people go out to see the world and take a walk to know how beautiful mountains and rivers are."


    Jiang Chengliu wiped his tears again. Even though it was warm inside the plane, his face was still very pale and his body was still shaking. Now he was covered with a down jacket and a thick blanket.


    But he still felt cold, very cold.


    He was dirty, muddy and cold. Song Yan handed him a cup of hot water. He drank a few mouthfuls and finally felt more comfortable.


    It''s too cold. It''s really cold here.


    "School doctor?" Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi, and the man was thoughtful.


    "Yes, he just applied for the job. He was very young and just a few years older than us." Jiang Chengliu wiped his tears again and felt that he was very worthless and useless.


    But he was really frightened and almost died. He had never been so close to death. He almost thought he really wanted to see the Lord of hell.


    He and his brother are the only brothers left in the family. If he dies again, he will have no relatives in the world


    "Check it out." Bo Xingzhi immediately ordered song Yan. He always felt that this matter was not so simple.


    Song Yan nodded, "yes, young master."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes fell on Bo Wenhao, who was lying quietly beside Jiang Chengliu. The boy''s face was blue and blue with cold. Although he helped him take off his dirty clothes, he was now wrapped in a thick quilt and covered with a thick down jacket, his face was still not relaxed.


    Fortunately, they also prepared an oxygen tank. The oxygen was sufficient so that he wouldn''t lack oxygen.


    Ruan Su personally helped him check his body. After a few minutes, she looked into Bo Xingzhi and Jiang Chengliu''s worried eyes, "short temperature loss. If the temperature loss time is too long, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Then she said thoughtfully, "contact the doctors on several other planes to see how the teenagers are. If they lose temperature for too long..."


    The physique of these teenagers is not as good as Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao.


    Even Bo Wenhao finally lost temperature and fainted. She was worried about others


    While talking, song Yan exclaimed, "a teenager is critically ill! If he doesn''t rescue again..."


    Ruan Su frowned, "the wind and rain is so heavy that the helicopter flying in rainy days is very dangerous. If you hasten to accelerate..." but soon, she made a decision, "send me to that plane."


    "How to send it?" Bo Xingzhi clasped her shoulder. "It''s too dangerous."


    "Human life is at stake!" Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi firmly. "Two planes put ladders at the same time. I will be able to jump over. Help me!"


    "Xiao Su, don''t!" Bo Xingzhi shook his head at her. His big palm buckled tightly and pressed her fierce area into his arms. His voice was hurried, "don''t go, don''t! We can fly back to the hospital right away. Don''t take risks!"


    "Bo Xingzhi!" Ruan Su struggled to get rid of his hot arms. "It''s important to save people. These children came out with Wen Hao and Xiao Liu. If something goes wrong, they will definitely have something to do with us. Especially there are people behind this..."


    Don''t Bo Xingzhi know what Ruan Su said?


    But at the thought of jumping from one plane to another under such a high sky, he


    "But anyway, I don''t want you to take risks. I don''t want you to have anything..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to have made up his mind, "let''s work together!"


    Live together, live together!


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "how can you say it''s so terrible?"


    The thin line stopped and his thin lips closed in a straight line. Instead of talking, he turned and told the pilot to open the cabin door and put down the ladder.


    Song Yan also contacted another helicopter and asked them to open the hatch and put down the ladder at the same time.


    Yinluo was shocked.


    His rescue team leader, who had experienced countless dangers, was stunned by the couple.


    "You... Mr. Bo, are you kidding about your life? Don''t do that..."


    Ruan Su looked at Yinluo at this time. The man in front of him was tall, handsome and upright, and his whole body was full of inexplicable heroic righteousness.


    Yinluo is also looking at her, beautiful and eye-catching!


    It''s hard to believe that such a delicate woman would decide to jump!


    Is there a mistake?


    "Can you? You are a woman..."


    But before his words were finished, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had stood at the door of the cabin. The wind was raging, lifting Ruan Su''s long hair and her raincoat to keep out the cold.


    She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    At any time, it seems that you are going to ride the wind!


    Everyone on the plane was stunned.


    What''s more shocking is that the man around her holds her hand with his big palm, as if he were her most perfect and strongest patron saint!


    Guard her firmly, so firm, so reliable!


    Then everyone watched them climb down the ladder together, and the two planes walked side by side at the same time, even side by side, in order to avoid a flight accident.


    So there is a little distance between the two planes.


    But it''s such a little distance, about two or three meters away, and the two ladders are so far apart. If the jumping force is not enough, or the wind is too strong, it is likely that the two of them will fall into mid air!


    Fall alive!


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi firmly grasped the ladder, and the strong wind blew them in the air.


    topple.


    Yinluo couldn''t help sweating for them.


    Song Yan really couldn''t see it. He found a long rope from the plane''s toolbox, then climbed onto the ladder and handed the rope to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, tie this rope!"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, took the rope and tied it to Ruan Su''s waist. "This is a safety rope. Both ends are tied to our waists respectively. If you don''t succeed in jumping once, you won''t fall to pieces. You can only be bungee jumping."


    Ruan Su nodded.


    She looked across at the ladder that kept shaking in the strong wind, two meters away.


    The two pilots had never encountered such a dangerous thing in their life. They tried to get close to each other, trying to shorten the jumping distance between Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    Two meters, one and a half meters, one meter


    At this time, everyone only saw the woman jump, like performing acrobatics!


    Everyone''s heart suddenly stopped!


    I can hardly breathe!


    "Ruan Su!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice roared. In his uncontrollable roar, Ruan Su firmly grabbed the ladder opposite! There is a rope between her and Bo Xingzhi!


    She turned and looked at him!


    Ten thousand years at a glance!


    When the wind raged, she burst out a beautiful and confident smile at him, "come on! I''ll catch you!"

 Chapter 655

    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in amazement. Even if she wore a bloated raincoat, even if she didn''t apply her powder, she was still breathtaking!


    He curled his lips and smiled at her. "Then you can pick it up."


    Ruan Su opened his arms to him and stepped on the ladder with two feet.


    But Bo Xingzhi didn''t jump towards her position, but jumped below her.


    He looked up at her, "how can I let you risk picking me up?"


    He is not the height and weight of a three-year-old child. He would rather fall down by himself than let her risk picking him up.


    Ruan Su Mei gave him a curving look, "let''s go."


    The ladder was slowly pulled into the plane.


    All the talents recovered from the shock. Yinluo couldn''t believe it. He stared at the slowly closed cabin door opposite, and murmured for a while, "it''s too fierce, too handsome."


    Now he finally believed a word. It''s nothing for a woman to be handsome.


    His mind was full of the perfect posture of Ruan Su jumping like a nine heavenly fairy just now.


    So handsome!


    His admiration for Ruan Su at the moment is like a flowing river.


    "Miss Ruan is always so handsome." Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, who had entered the opposite plane, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    The young master is also so handsome. He always accompanies Miss Ruan.


    Ruan Su, who entered the plane, ran directly to the unconscious teenager, knelt down on the ground and began to feel the teenager''s heartbeat, which was similar to nothing. The boy''s face was blue and purple, his limbs were cold, and his pupils had begun to expand.


    "Dr. Ruan, I''m afraid he can''t." the emergency doctor in the plane had sweat on his forehead. He had already done the minimum emergency treatment.


    Ruan Su glanced at the heat radiator on the plane and was driving beside the boy, "drive to the maximum gear."


    Even if it was warm inside the plane and there was heating when it was on, they still took a lot of thermal insulation and heating equipment when they set out. This thermal radiometer is an instrument for warming the body.


    The doctor has placed a hot water bag between the boy''s armpits and legs to warm him up.


    "Help him deliver salt water and use salt water with a temperature of about 42 degrees."


    Ruan Su inquired about the boy''s heartbeat again. Her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, bent down and prepared to give the boy artificial respiration.


    Bo Xingzhi was startled. "What are you doing?"


    "Artificial respiration." Ruan Su looked at him calmly. At this time, the man is still jealous.


    "I''ll do it." Bo Xingzhi took off his raincoat and coat, rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong arm. "Just give it to me."


    At this time, the emergency doctor who followed the machine had hung up the salt water for the boy and hurriedly said, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    With that, he leaned over to help the boy breathe.


    "I''ll have cardiopulmonary resuscitation," said Ruan Su, and began to press the boy''s chest.


    She worked hard, kept working hard, kept repeating the same action.


    The doctor worked closely with her.


    Bo Xingzhi watched Ruan Su''s forehead seeping out fine beads of sweat, and the sweat slipped down her cheek.


    Cardiopulmonary resuscitation is very physical. He has also learned some of this method, "I''ll come and you have a rest."


    Ruan Su shook his head, "no, I can."


    She has been working hard all the time. If she changes people suddenly, she is afraid that the effect will be reduced.


    "Believe me, I can." Bo Xingzhi grabbed her arm. "Human life is crucial. I won''t joke."


    His eyes were deep and dark, Ruan Su''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was really tired.


    She''s been doing it for thirty minutes.


    And the emergency doctor did 30 minutes of artificial respiration.


    In this case of hypothermia, it is difficult to call back the patient''s consciousness.


    Especially other serious temperature loss.


    Bo Xingzhi''s posture was beyond Ruan Su''s expectation. He had great strength. With his press, Ruan Su held the teenager''s wrist and explored the teenager''s pulse at any time.


    I don''t know how long it has finally passed.


    When the lost pulse finally recovered a faint beat, Ruan sutun showed a relieved smile, "he has regained consciousness."


    At this time, under Bo Xingzhi''s palm, the boy''s heartbeat is gradually recovering. Although it is very weak, there is finally a heartbeat.


    It''s just


    The doctor who has been doing artificial respiration is paralyzed on the ground and too tired


    I''m so tired.


    He was so tired that he was almost paralyzed.


    He suspected that he would have a psychological shadow on artificial respiration in the future.


    Ruan Su handed him a glass of water. "Drink a glass of water and slowly."


    Recovering the heartbeat is only the first step. Next, we have to continue to help the teenager recover his body temperature.


    With the overheated warm blanket, the boy''s body is thickly wrapped, which continuously conveys warmth to him.


    And warm salt water was constantly transported to his body.


    After a short rest, Ruan Su felt the boy''s heartbeat again, "slowly recovering. Just..."


    She touched the boy''s ribs strangely and looked at Bo Xingzhi incomprehensibly, "how much strength did you use?"


    Bo Xing was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Two of his ribs are broken." Ruan Su touched the boy''s ribs silently, "fortunately, these ribs are not broken. If they are broken..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome and invincible face suddenly flashed a trace of embarrassment. He had never been so ashamed. There was a rare trace of thin red on Qingjun''s face.


    I feel like my personal device is going to collapse.


    He is also eager to save people, so


    But he doesn''t want to explain. Explanation is a cover up. He coughed twice and pretended to look at the scenery outside. At this time, it was already dawn. The closer it was to the river city, the smaller the rain. It seems that the mountain torrent at night and the emergency rescue are like a dream.


    "However, compared with life, what is a broken rib?" Ruan Su relieved him. Her soft little hand took thin Xingzhi''s big palm and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on the man''s forehead. "You''re very powerful and saved him."


    Bo Xing was stunned. Listening to her tone like coaxing a child, he didn''t know why he was still happy in his heart.


    "Not only me, but also you and the doctor. The three of us saved him."


    The plane drove smoothly and finally landed on the roof of the surgical building of Jiangcheng first hospital.


    There have long been many medical staff and stretchers waiting there.


    All the teenagers were carried away in an orderly manner and sent to the emergency room for systematic treatment.


    Not only that, but also the families of those teenagers rushed to the hospital from all directions.


    Jiang Chengwu came first.


    If it weren''t for his brother, he would be so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    "Are you stupid? Your head was kicked by a donkey? What''s the fun of running to such deep mountains and forests? Do you think your life is too long?"


    "If you dare to run out again in the future, wait for me and I''ll break your leg!"


    "Jiang Chengliu, you are lucky to meet Miss Ruan this time. What about next time? God can''t care for you forever, and miss Ruan can''t save you forever."


    Jiang Chengliu lay honestly on the hospital bed, listening to Jiang Chengwu''s violent attack on him.


    Listening, he looked at Jiang Chengwu with tears. Jiang Chengwu thought he was too fierce. His heart was soft and his brother almost died.


    Is it too much for him to be so fierce?


    He was secretly blaming himself. As a result, Jiang Chengliu rushed at him and hugged him. "Brother, I almost couldn''t see you. I almost couldn''t hear you scold me. You scold me a few more words. Let me listen and let me have a long memory."


    Jiang Chengwu was neither funny nor funny. Finally, he just raised his hand and patted him on the back. "Forget it, be obedient in the future. There are only six siblings in our family... I have to protect you if I say anything."


    He then stood up, "you have a good rest. Thanks to miss Ruan this time, I''ll come back with you later."


    Then he went out.


    When I left the door of the ward, I stopped a nurse, "where is Dr. Ruan, please?"


    The little nurse sighed, "Dr. Ruan is in the hall! Those families are really annoying."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chengwu frowned and asked.


    "Just go and have a look. It''s really unpopular these days. Good people are so annoying." the little nurse said and left with a medicine plate.


    Jiang Chengwu frowned and walked towards the hall. There would be a nurse station on each floor. The nurse station was the hall.


    Before he got close, he heard a loud noise.


    "You must compensate. If it weren''t for your brother, my son wouldn''t have been taken to such a terrible place and almost lost his life."


    "If my son has something wrong, I must sue you."


    "Don''t you know what your brother is?"


    Jiang Cheng took five steps and saw several middle-aged men and women in the hall, pointing to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi''s nose and yelling.


    It was as if they had done something heinous and destructive to human relations.


    Bo Xingzhi looked cold and couldn''t see any emotion. But the sharp eyes betrayed his impatience at this time.


    If it wasn''t for this incident, Bo Wenhao did have a certain responsibility. He really wanted to find some security guards to throw these families out directly.


    Ruan Su put her hands in her pockets and wore a white coat. She stood upright beside Bo Xingzhi, as if she hadn''t heard these parents'' abuse.


    They are like sculptures, like a pair of models in the window. They have no soul.


    It''s not like these two people''s bullying style


    After listening for a while, Jiang Chengwu understood. These are the parents of those teenagers.


    He couldn''t help but say, "don''t go too far. Aren''t your children all rescued by them? If Bo and Dr. Ruan hadn''t taken people to rescue, your child would have frozen to death."


    "That''s not true. Your brother has a share!" a middle-aged woman immediately aimed her anger at Jiang Chengwu as soon as she heard Jiang Chengwu''s voice. "If your family Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao didn''t have to explore, would my son go?"

 Chapter 656

    "Did my brother force his legs to grow on your son?" although Jiang Chengwu thought it was ridiculous, he quarreled with a middle-aged woman here and scolded here. He felt that he reduced his identity and style.


    "I don''t care. You must compensate us, or we will sue you."


    The middle-aged woman is still shouting there.


    Other parents echoed, "you should be responsible for these exploration accidents. What kind of dandies are raised by what family."


    "At least each child should compensate us 500000. Don''t you think you can donate tens of millions easily? What''s the 500000?"


    "Yes, we are lucky this time. The child is fine. If something happens, you all have to pay for our lives. It''s not as simple as asking for money."


    "If we can''t, we''ll find the media to expose that your rich families don''t treat the children of our ordinary families as people."


    "Yes, too much!"


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have money?"


    Ruan Su heard a headache, "this thing..."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and shook her head. Then he said to the parents who kept shouting, "I will let my lawyer communicate with you. I don''t mind going through legal procedures. If it is determined that my brother and young master Jiang are legally responsible, we can compensate. But if there is no law, I''m sorry, everyone, we won''t be responsible."


    "Out of humanitarianism, I will bear the medical expenses of your 16 children, but the rest... Everything is in accordance with the law."


    The man''s voice is sonorous and powerful, showing a sharp and cold that can not be refuted.


    His body was strong and his voice was cold. For a moment, those shouting parents were stunned by the momentum emanating from him.


    Jiang Chengwu hurriedly said, "President Bo, let''s share it equally."


    "Just a little money." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was faint.


    After a while, the most arrogant middle-aged woman reacted, jumped high, then plopped down to the ground, began to pat her thighs, hammer the floor, cry and cry, "my God! It''s killing people and don''t want to lose money!"


    "Is there any reason?"


    "Exposure, I''ll find the media to expose their ugly faces now!"


    Other parents are also very enthusiastic. It seems that they have been wronged by heaven and must immediately find someone to redress their grievances.


    "Let''s go to Wen Hao''s ward to see if he''s awake." Ruan Su doesn''t want to entangle with these people anymore. It''s meaningless.


    She turned and left, but as soon as the middle-aged woman saw that she was going, she suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards her and stopped her way.


    "I don''t care. You must lose money. Don''t want to go if you don''t lose money."


    "Hello, madam. I''m Mr. Bo''s private lawyer. What can you talk to me about?"


    Just then, a young man with glasses walked out of the elevator with his briefcase. He looked in a hurry, but his words were orderly.


    He looked at the middle-aged woman with a smile. "Please follow me. There are chairs here. You can talk to me in detail."


    While he was talking to the middle-aged woman, Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and turned and left.


    The middle-aged woman was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to talk to Ruan, who is surnamed Bo."


    "I''m their client, their attorney, and it''s the same to talk to me." the lawyer still smiled with a good temper.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had come to the door of Bo Wenhao''s ward, and Jiang Chengwu followed.


    "Miss Ruan, Mr. Bo, thank you for saving Xiao Liu this time."


    "Raise your hand." Ruan Su looked at him with a headache, "as long as you have different ideas from those parents."


    She had a headache from the noise.


    Bo Xingzhi was annoyed when he saw his hospitality to Ruan su.


    But thinking that Jiang Chengwu was not a bad man, he had to say in a deep voice, "how''s young master Jiang?"


    "He''s fine. It''s estimated that he can leave the hospital and go home today." Jiang Chengliu glanced at Bo Wenhao in the ward. "How''s Wen hao?"


    Bo Wenhao just woke up and his head was covered.


    He was even more puzzled when he saw the three who stepped into the ward.


    The voice almost murmured, "am I... Still alive? Am I saved? Am I not dead?"


    "If you die, your brother will not be angry." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing at his silly appearance. "Tell me, why did you go so far? It''s so dangerous that you''re out of your mind?"


    Bo Wenhao listened to Ruan Su''s familiar voice ringing in his ears, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    The gale is gone, the rainstorm is gone, and the freezing environment is gone.


    He''s clean now. He''s in the hospital?


    There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the room, and a bottle of fragrant flowers was placed on the bedside table next to him.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    He was so close to death


    His eyes were hot and it was hard to imagine how he was saved.


    "Brother, sister-in-law..."


    He wiped his tears and choked, "it''s not because of our school doctor. He said it was super fun, super fun..."


    He talked about how he and Jiang Chengliu decided to start, and found his classmates together.


    Nothing as like as two peas Jiang Chengliu told me.


    Jiang Chengwu always felt something wrong after listening to the story.


    "The school doctor has such eloquence and a beautiful tongue. You are so excited?"


    "He described it very well, and we were curious. Originally, we wanted to have an unforgettable graduation trip after graduation." Bo Wenhao said sadly and regretfully, "as a result, we never thought that the situation there would be so bad..."


    "OK, your brother has sent someone to investigate this. We just want to know more information." Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder. "Later, be careful and don''t be fooled again."


    "Fortunately, you have nothing to do. If one of you dies, will you regret it all your life?" Bo Xingzhi stared at Bo Wenhao with a serious look. "You have graduated. You are an adult and no longer a child. Can you think about things in the future? You can learn from a cut. I hope you don''t do things so hastily in the future."


    He seldom said such harsh words to teach his brother and sister.


    But this time he was really angry.


    Bo Wenhao nodded with emphasis, "brother, I remember."


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    "Go in." thin line stopped and answered faintly.


    The door of the ward was opened and song Yan came in.


    He looked a little different. Seeing Bo Xingzhi, he said, "the school doctor resigned. Just the day before the young master set out to explore, he suddenly resigned. Now the school doesn''t know his whereabouts."


    "So... Was this expedition really deliberately seduced? What was the purpose?" Ruan Su frowned and wondered.


    "I''ll know soon." Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid it''s aimed at..."


    "I wipe, what the hell is this?" Jiang Chengwu looked at the latest news pushed by his mobile phone, but almost didn''t scold. "Reversing black and white is not so reversed, is it?"


    "President Jiang, what happened?" Song Yan asked immediately.


    "Look." Jiang Chengwu sent his mobile phone to several people.


    I saw that the title pushed by the app of a famous portal just now was "the little young master of Bo''s group ignored human life and tried to murder his classmates in the name of exploration."


    It was also accompanied by a video of the middle-aged woman crying and complaining.


    On the video, she said in tears that her son was so poor that he didn''t wake up. How excessive Bo Wenhao was. In order to harm her son, she cheated her son into the mountains and almost died.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su not only ignored her son''s life and death, but also did not make compensation. They also scolded her and asked the security guard to beat her.


    It was even more unjust and pitiful than Dou E.


    However, just then, another one was pushed.


    "Is Bo Xingzhi Ruan Su and his wife really as good as you can see?"


    I deeply complained about how hypocritical Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su are. The usual charity talents are pretended and fake.


    Any noble sentiment is false.


    Hypocrisy, nausea and helping the tyrant.


    My brother is a dandy, rich second generation, idle and rubbish.


    "This website is called CHENFENG, and CHENFENG Morning Post and evening post. How can we do these false reports now?" Jiang Cheng was so angry that he almost didn''t drop his mobile phone.


    "No, why didn''t they mention my little six? Didn''t those parents scold me just now?"


    "So, it''s us. Not you." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and showed a mocking look on her beautiful little face. "Who is the main messenger behind the scenes who doesn''t like us?"


    "The major shareholder behind the CHENFENG website is the Tang family." Song Yan has checked the details of the CHENFENG website clearly. He raised his mobile phone and sent it to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, have a look. I suspect these parents are also bewitched by the Tang family."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the information of CHENFENG website on his mobile phone, and his eyes poured out a chilling ice. "The Tang family still doesn''t have a long memory. It seems that the lesson is not enough."


    "The reason why these parents can be manipulated by Tang Shi is that they must have given enough money." Ruan Su continued to analyze, "money can make ghosts grind. Framing us can get a sum of money that they can only get after working hard for many years. They must want money."


    People these days are people who don''t do it for themselves.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Song Yan was stunned. He felt as if things had been guessed by the young master and miss Ruan. What''s next?


    How to fight back?


    "These children are expected to wake up. Wen Hao, go with your young master Jiang to comfort them. It''s valuable to be a classmate." Bo Xingzhi''s black eyes fell on his brother, "you should know what to do."

 Chapter 657

    Ruan Su was stunned. "What do you want them to do?"


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed, "you''ll know soon."


    He looked down at her beautiful little face. She didn''t sleep last night. A faint cyan appeared at the bottom of her eyes, but her spirit looked good.


    "Otherwise, let''s have a rest." Bo Xingzhi said, looking at Jiang Chengwu again. "I was too tired last night. Please help yourself."


    With that, he took Ruan Su back to the lounge in Ruan Su''s office.


    Ruan Su is really tired. Those children are safe and out of danger now.


    She nestled in the man''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi lay in bed with her in his arms. Everything he had experienced from yesterday to now floated in front of him like a movie.


    In particular, the moment Ruan Su jumped the plane was replayed in his mind again and again.


    At that moment, she was really beautiful!


    be struck with fright.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ruan Su again. Her small face was quiet and her breathing was even. She could see that she was tired.


    After watching it for a while, Bo Xingzhi slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, at the door of other wards, Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu, good friends, are preparing to push the door in.


    "I wipe. If it weren''t for my sister Su and your brother, we would have died." Jiang Chengliu stared at his mobile phone angrily and said to Bo Wenhao nearby, "how can they bite back?"


    "Too much." Bo Wenhao was also very angry. But he kept his anger down. "Forget it, listen to what they say."


    Some students are just awake, others are still asleep.


    The sober students were stunned when they heard what their parents had done.


    The young man named Xiaowen couldn''t believe it on his face. "What does this have to do with you? I''d like to explore. The decision to explore was made by a group of us, not by the two of you."


    "Forget it, I''ll call my mother."


    Xiaowen dialed his mother, "Mom, I''m awake. You''re not taking care of me in the ward. Where have you been?"


    Xiao Wen''s mother was the middle-aged woman who jumped the highest and the hardest. "Son, you''re awake. Mom will go back later. Mom is busy outside! Get something to eat when you''re hungry."


    With that, his mother hung up.


    Xiao Wen blushed angrily and his neck was thick. "It was your brother and your sister-in-law who saved me. I can''t repay the enemy with kindness. Yongquan should repay the kindness of saving my life. My mother did such a thing... It''s embarrassing."


    Half an hour later.


    Several videos appeared on the microblog.


    In the video, almost all of them are teenagers in sick clothes. As soon as the teenager opens his mouth, he introduces himself, "I was one of the eighteen donkey friends. At that time, the decision to explore was not forced by anyone. It was the joint decision of my classmates and me. I can''t put the single responsibility on Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu. I''m 18 years old, and I will be responsible for everything I do. So... It''s not the kind of conclusion that makes a lot of noise on the Internet," he said Everything is the responsibility of Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu. I also thank netizens for their concern for us, but it''s really not what you think. "


    "We originally wanted to regard this expedition as a graduation trip and draw a beautiful end to our college students'' life. However, we didn''t expect to encounter bad weather and very dangerous environment. We almost froze to death there. It was Mr. Bo and miss Ruan who saved us. I thank them very much. I hope you can see the truth, not follow suit."


    This is a clarification video.


    Clarified the truth.


    He also beat his troubled parents in the face.


    A young man named Xiaoshan also recorded a video and said a few words at the end of the video, "Dad, mom, I know you are kind, brave and honest. I don''t understand why you are also involved in this matter. I hope you can stop and don''t continue to hurt our life-saving benefactor. Without them, your son might have died."


    At this time, the person in charge of CHENFENG was dumbfounded when he saw these videos forwarded crazy on the network.


    He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and rushed to the meeting room. He shouted at the parents of those teenagers, "how do you handle things? Why don''t you take care of your own bastards? Let them talk on the Internet?"


    "What? What nonsense?" Xiao Wen''s mother looked at the person in charge.


    She usually works in a small company to earn money. She doesn''t have any high salary or great insight.


    Usually brush a sound, don''t understand the heat and hot search on the network at all.


    She just wants the rest of the money now.


    She has more than one child, Xiaowen. She had a second child a few years ago. Although Xiaowen has gone to college, she still has a sister who is only five years old.


    So the family burden is also very heavy.


    So she is more eager for money.


    "What are you pretending to be confused? I tell you, if these things are screwed up, you don''t want to get the rest of your money. I have to spit out the money you called before!" the person in charge almost didn''t point to their nose and scolded.


    Xiaowen''s mother was startled. Her attitude was not as low as the dust. She didn''t even dare to look directly at the person in charge. She only dared to explain in a submissive voice, "there must be some misunderstanding here. Don''t be angry, president Tang..."


    It''s as arrogant as when I quarreled with Ruan Su Bo before.


    Xiaoshan''s father was in a hurry. He had seen the videos on the microblog, including his own son.


    He was really angry and anxious, "don''t worry, president Tang, we will deal with this matter."


    Joke! The money given to them by CHENFENG website can be enough for their income for a year or two.


    200000 yuan is not a small amount. For an ordinary working family, their monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan.


    The sudden increase of 200000 is a windfall.


    Now they have taken 100000 yuan and the remaining 100000 yuan.


    My son is also true. Isn''t this ruining his wealth?


    The more you want to get angry, the more humble you are, and eager to explain, "president Tang, the child is young and not sensible. Don''t be angry. Let''s go back now and let them delete the video."


    "Don''t go back. I have a copy here. As long as you record the video and interview according to the above."


    The person in charge of CHENFENG website smiled wickedly. He threw a document in front of these parents. "I''ll send a reporter to interview you later and remember what I want to say, okay?"


    "Understand, understand, understand."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry."


    One by one, the parents bowed and sent him out of the meeting room.


    When the person in charge saw that these people were so unpromising, there was a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth and contempt in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s really a group of garbage that haven''t seen money, but a mere 200000 can make them obey.


    It''s like I''ve never seen money in my life.


    *


    It was getting dark, the lights were on, the moon quietly climbed up the treetops, the breeze gently stroked the gauze curtains, and the beautiful woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    She was awakened by the fragrance.


    She sat up and looked a little confused, Fanxiang?


    I seem to be a little hungry.


    Ruan Su got up and got out of bed. She found that the door of the lounge was not closed. She went out in slippers and saw that the table outside was full of steaming delicacies.


    Bo Xingzhi is personally putting the last dish on the table from the dining car.


    His back is long and straight. He is wearing a black shirt and his sleeves are pulled to his forearms. He looks clean and neat. He looks skilled and good-looking when serving dishes. It looks like he is making a movie blockbuster.


    Damn it!


    It''s so beautiful!


    When she was thinking in her heart, Bo Xingzhi turned around and saw her. The man smiled and waved to her, "wash your hands and come to dinner."


    She stood there without moving. She just looked at Bo Xingzhi with burning eyes. "When did you become brother snail?"


    The man''s bright eyes on her immediately suffocated his chest. The eyes were so bright that they hit his heart directly, and another heavy hammer was put on his soul that was surging with love.


    He couldn''t help but walk up to Ruan Su and gently held her face in his dry and warm palm. "Just be your brother snail and sister su. Eat quickly."


    His forehead gently touched her forehead, and the warm breath brushed her cheek. Ruan Su blushed, broke free and jumped back, "I''ll wash."


    A few minutes later, Ruan Su came out.


    She sat in front of the table. Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and handed her the chopsticks. "This is the dish of tongquetai. In the future, I plan to open a branch in the capital. If I get to the capital, I can also eat authentic Jiangcheng food. I feel good."


    "That''s a good idea. The lacrosse is expected to reopen in half a year." Ruan Su smiled. "The building is rebuilt and is being renovated. It can reopen at that time."


    Bo Xingzhi thought of so many employees of lacrosse, so many employees with talents and skills. Lacrosse is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    "Where are they now?"


    Ruan Su gave him a very dull look, "do your own business. You don''t think they only do the lacrosse work? The lacrosse is just their home. Now they go out to work."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    He felt that he had suffered from the invisible contempt and violence from his daughter-in-law.


    He forced his respect and decided to change the topic, so he picked up his cell phone.


    As a result


    I saw the latest hot search on the microblog.


    #My children are threatened by Bo#


    #What the children said is false. Bo''s conscience is gone#


    The man frowned slightly. He directly clicked on one of them and saw the latest interview videos of the parents.


    Xiao Wen''s mother came in tears, "my child is very simple. He must have been threatened by Bo Shi."

 Chapter 658

    Xiao Wen''s mother sobbed as she spoke, almost out of breath.


    The viewer couldn''t help but sympathize with her. She sobbed for a while before continuing to cry and said, "threatening him to send that clarification video. That''s not his intention at all. Don''t believe what he said. What I said is true. Poor parents all over the world. What I said is true. I''m his mother. Will I hurt him?"


    "Since he was a child, he has both excellent character and learning. He is simple and has never experienced any big storms, so he can''t tell what is good and what is bad. He must have been deceived or threatened. I love my son very much. He has picked up a life and has to be used and threatened by the Bo group."


    "Aren''t you capitalists human? Do you have no conscience?"


    Every word of tears, every word of blood.


    It can be said that those who hear cry and those who see heartache.


    Some of the same parents leave messages below, "poor parents all over the world. What bad thoughts can a mother have?"


    "Being a mother only wants to make the child good."


    "I am also a parent. I pay special attention to this mother."


    "Bo Shi is so hateful. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are fake good people."


    "They are so hypocritical that they bully newly graduated students. Why are they so shameless."


    "Ruan Su''s woman really buys hot search every day and makes her personal design so perfect. Now it''s collapsed!"


    It can be said that these people''s crazy abuse and crazy humiliation of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su use the most vicious language in the world.


    This is also mixed with some dislike and bad treatment of the yuan family.


    "And the Jiang family, don''t forget."


    "The ginger family also has a share."


    "They are all capitalists who specialize in exploiting ordinary people. They have wealth that we can''t get in our lives."


    Many people have a hatred of the rich. Now, because of the outbreak of this incident, their dark hatred of the rich has been vented incisively and vividly.


    Bo Xingzhi took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his chest.


    He allows others to scold him, but not his woman!


    He couldn''t stand seeing these ignorant netizens humiliate Ruan Su and abuse Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at him. His face was not very good. He had a meal and looked at him suspiciously, "why don''t you eat?"


    Bo Xingzhi put down his mobile phone. "Public opinion broke out again, and the other party fought back."


    Ruan Su smiled low, "so what? Soldiers will block, water will flood the earth."


    She went to get Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone, "let me see."


    Bo Xingzhi pressed out the mobile phone screen. "There''s nothing to look at, but a parent took a video and said we threatened the children."


    He subconsciously didn''t want Ruan Su to see dirty words.


    "I''m so fragile?" Ruan Su seemed to have guessed his mind. She could guess what the keyboard men would say without looking. She simply stopped looking, "this matter needs to be handled well. How is songtezhu''s investigation?"


    "Soon they won''t be able to fight." a sharp flash flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s sharp eyes. "Mrs. Tang thought that this little skill could defeat us. It''s too naive."


    "No, she just wants to add some materials and blocks to our lives. She doesn''t like it, so we don''t like it. Although it won''t hurt our vitality, as long as she thinks of adding blocks to us, she will succeed. She''s comfortable."


    Ruan Su mockingly hooked his red lips, "this woman is really disgusting."


    I can''t get rid of it after it''s stuck.


    There was a knock at the door. Ruan Su looked at the door, "please come in."


    Song Yan opened the door and stepped in. He was wearing a black suit and a briefcase in his hand. He came to them. He opened the briefcase and took out a tablet computer from it.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan, found the evidence."


    "A staff member of CHENFENG website paid 100000 yuan to each of them."


    Song Yan opened the tablet and showed the transfer screenshots in front of them.


    "100000 yuan can buy their souls?" Ruan Sumei''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Almost all of their children come from ordinary families. Their parents are working-class, and some of them are still rural. So... The more such families, the better. The reason why they agree to explore is also related to money, because they are poor. If they go to those famous scenic spots, they probably can''t afford to pay for tickets and other expenses."


    Song Yan sighed, "for a family short of money, a dollar is very important, not to mention the 100000 yuan falling from the sky."


    Bo Xingzhi thought deeply and pondered for a while before saying, "these evidences are thrown to president Tang of CHENFENG website to see his reaction. Don''t expose them for the time being. Those children still have a long way to live in the future. If their parents receive money from others and this kind of thing is known by the public, it is likely that their road will be very difficult in the future."


    "Their parents made such a bad..." before Song Yan finished his words, he was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi. "It was their parents who made a mistake, which had nothing to do with themselves, not to mention they sent a clarification video. We all understand that it is not as bad as their wife and children."


    Ruan Su agreed with Bo Xingzhi very much.


    "That''s right. If you can solve it privately, you''d better solve it privately. The children''s life has just begun. This kind of thing has something to do with Wen Hao and Xiao Liu, who are young and simple and deceived by others. It was originally a game made by Tang and wanted to target Bo Xingzhi and me. In the end, these children were affected and became Tang because of us The chess pieces. "


    "Well, I''ll go to Tang''s in person now." Song Yan put away the tablet in his hand, stood up and turned away.


    It was already dark outside, and the night spread like a thick black inkstone. Ruan Su took a look at the outside sky, "let''s go and see the children."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the unfinished food. "Wait, let my aunt come and take it here."


    Ruan Su nodded, "the little nurse will come and collect it."


    When they left the office and passed the nurse station, Ruan Su glanced at the wall clock. It was 8:30 p.m.


    Except that Jiang Chengliu was discharged from the hospital, all the other teenagers stayed in their own ward.


    Some are playing with mobile phones, some are reading books, but they are not noisy.


    When Xiaowen saw Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su coming in, he was on the phone. He blushed and his neck was thick. He quickly hung up the phone in a panic.


    He looked at them nervously.


    "General manager Bo, Dr. Ruan."


    "Quarreling with your mother?" Ruan Su smiled at the bottom of her eyes. "She may just want to make your family less burdened and more affluent. Don''t be angry with her."


    Xiao Wen was stunned, "Dr. Ruan... My mother told her..."


    Isn''t Dr. Ruan angry with her mother for doing such a thing? Why do you say that?


    "Xiao Wen, most of the time, parents make decisions and do things for their family. They are just temporarily blinded."


    Ruan Su smiled very gently, making people look very comfortable.


    "Talk to your mother and communicate well."


    Bo Xingzhi kept silent. He looked at the young man''s green face and said for a long time, "if you want to work in Bo''s group or Nanxing airlines, please contact song tezhu at any time."


    In the following time, he said this to every teenager.


    Out of the door of the last ward, they went directly to Bo Wenhao''s ward. Bo Wenhao was holding a mobile phone and Jiang Chengliu nestled on the hospital bed to scold the Internet blowers.


    That finger kept flying on the mobile phone, with an expression of extreme resentment.


    They fought hundreds of rounds with sunspots just like angry youth.


    Ruan Su thought they were beating the king. "Xiao Liu, didn''t you leave the hospital? Why didn''t you go home?"


    "Sister Su, I can''t sleep when I go home. I''ll just stay here with Wen Hao. These garbage silly x people are too much!" Jiang Chengliu angrily held up his mobile phone, "I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll scold them all night!"


    Bo Wenhao also kicked Yazi and stared. He was as angry as a frog. "Obviously these people are reversing black and white. Why do they still believe and scold us?"


    "There is no absolute good or absolute evil in this world. It''s just that they have different positions. Many of them are naval forces, not real netizens, and don''t have to pay attention." Ruan Su sat on the sofa in front of the hospital bed. "Your classmates are quite good, not only the spirit of young people, but also the spirit and integrity of young people."


    This quality is rare.


    No wonder we can be friends and donkey friends with Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu.


    "That''s not true. We were called eighteen swordsmen at school." Bo Wenhao threw down his cell phone and smiled brightly. His face was a little pale, but his spirit was very good.


    "Cut, I just want to be a Sahuan duo with you. I don''t want to be a 18 swordsman with them!" Jiang Chengliu looked disdainful.


    He was very arrogant and despised Bo Wenhao. They fell in love and killed each other for many years... Until Jiang Chengliu became Ruan Su''s fan brother.


    They suddenly became friends. They were so good that they could wear a pair of trousers.


    Bo Wenhao kicked him, "who''s with you? I don''t want to be with you. You''re a fucking hammer."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the way they were so happy to take off their youth, and a faint smile appeared on their expressionless face.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Bo Wenhao suddenly realized that his serious brother was also here!


    Suddenly he looked a little awkward and uncomfortable.


    He found that as long as his sister-in-law was there, he would always naturally release his nature.


    It seems that as long as there is a sister-in-law, the elder brother doesn''t dare to scold him.


    It''s great.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stayed here for a while before leaving.


    They went directly back to Jiangsong villa. When they got home, the night was already deep, and song Yan had not come back.

 Chapter 659

    "Song tezhu doesn''t know whether it''s done or not." Ruan Su stood in front of the window and drew the curtain. Then he turned and looked at Bo Xingzhi on the bed.


    I always think things won''t go so well.


    "If he can''t even handle this little thing, he doesn''t deserve to stay with me for so many years." Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, like a lazy lion, emitting a strong sense of sleepiness. "Sleep."


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more, but sat directly on the bed and lay beside him.


    The man stretched out his arm and held her in his arms. She lay down on him and listened to the man''s strong heartbeat. It was like a special music. Gradually, sleepiness hit and she fell asleep.


    *


    CHENFENG website.


    In the conference room, several parents are still performing all kinds of plays there, and several reporters from CHENFENG website are there to guide them to brew their emotions, "yes, that''s it. If you want to be very miserable, otherwise, how can you arouse public sympathy?"


    "You cry too falsely. You have to cry and cry!"


    "And you, don''t be bitter. Hurry up. It''s 9:30. Finish it and go back to bed. I''m so tired!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Several parents have long been exhausted. They are not professional actors.


    The video effect always makes the website dissatisfied.


    In addition to the approval of Xiaowen''s mother and Xiaoshan''s father, they were put on the Internet.


    The rest of these parents'' videos are either stiff or unnatural, or they can''t cry.


    I was so angry that a camera was going to collapse after carrying it all day. "Do you want money? If you want to, cooperate well!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "We can definitely shoot well."


    Several parents were obedient and began to go to the corner to brew emotions and recite what they wanted to say in the video.


    Just then, bang!


    The door of the meeting room was kicked open.


    There was a hurried voice from the front desk, "who are you? Why did you break into our company?"


    "I''m going to call security!"


    "Get out!" a cold man''s voice sounded.


    Then there was the scream at the front desk, "hit! Hit!"


    Several reporters were shocked and looked at the door of the conference room. A tall man broke in with some men in black.


    As soon as I entered the door, a man in black directly started recording with his mobile phone.


    Several parents recited the manuscript and tried their best to brew emotions, all of which were recorded by each other''s mobile phones.


    Scared, several reporters hurriedly blocked in front of these parents and stared at Song Yan warily, "what are you going to do?"


    Song Yan glanced coldly at their nervous faces, "I don''t do anything, but I just want to take your rice bowl!"


    "You have a big breath, what are you..." a reporter was so angry that he pointed to song Yan''s nose and was about to scold. As soon as his hand stretched out, a man in black grabbed his hand and folded it back!


    The pain made him cry, "let go of me! Ah - it hurts!"


    "Where is your general manager Tang?" Song Yan said coldly, as if he hadn''t heard his pig like howl.


    "Yes, in the general manager''s office!" the reporter head stammered. As soon as he said it, the man in black immediately let go of his fingers.


    He took several steps back, then covered his hands and hid at the back of the crowd.


    It''s scary!


    These people are now like murderous villains in his eyes. He just wants to stay away.


    Song Yan ignored them and turned and walked towards the general manager''s office.


    Hearing the noise outside, Mr. Tang didn''t get off work. He was talking to Mrs. Tang on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Don''t worry, little brother. It''s such a big deal. It''s definitely bad enough for thin Xingzhi and Ruan su."


    "Yes, yes, well, don''t worry, I will continue to toss them."


    "I won''t talk to you first. I heard someone outside. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, president Tang hung up the phone. At the moment he hung up, the door of the office made a loud noise, and song Yan rushed in with several men in black.


    President Tang was startled, but he forced himself to stare at them calmly, clenched his cell phone, frowned and said, "what are you going to do? Do you know who I am?"


    "No, it''s a dog of the Tang family." Song Yan laughed sarcastically. "How do dogs feel they need to be treated?"


    "You!" Mr. Tang didn''t expect song Yan to be a violent blow when he opened his mouth. He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. "I don''t care what you say. This is CHENFENG website. My territory. I advise you to get out if you want to make trouble."


    He held up his cell phone. "Otherwise, I''ll call the police! The police will buy you a drink!"


    "Call the police? OK, just wait. I need to give this thing to the police. Save me from calling again." Song Yan stretched out his hand and immediately a man in black handed him a file bag.


    He slowly opened the seal of the file bag and glanced at president Tang slowly. "You must be very interested in this thing in my hand."


    President Tang jumped in his heart and stared at Song Yan with a wary face, "don''t play tricks. Do you think I''m scared?"


    "I suggest you look clearly before you speak." Song Yan took out a printed slip of the transfer record and held it in front of president Tang, "stare at your dog and see what it is."


    "No!" when president Tang saw the note, he couldn''t help retreating for several steps. His face was pale and he didn''t have the arrogance just now, "you... How can you have such a thing?"


    "If you want to have it, there will be." Song Yan glanced at him contemptuously. "President Tang, I advise you to be sensible. Go to the police station and admit that everything is directed and acted by you, framing our young master and miss Ruan. Otherwise... I will expose all these..."


    President Tang took a deep breath, "are you Bo Xingzhi?"


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name." Song Yan''s voice was as cold as frost.


    But it was like a ghost talisman in president Tang''s ears.


    Cold sweat began to seep from his forehead and his back was wet with sweat.


    Song Yan! He is the most powerful assistant around Bo Xingzhi, song Yan!


    It is said that Bo Xingzhi was decisive in killing and cutting. His assistant also got his true biography and made a cruel move.


    Didn''t Mrs. Tang say that Bo Xingzhi was not as terrible as the legend?


    But this thunder means, directly come to the door and throw his face with evidence, isn''t it terrible enough?


    To the police?


    There was a panic in president Tang''s heart, but he just didn''t want to show weakness. Mrs. Tang will find a way to keep him.


    At least he is also a member of the Tang family.


    Although it''s just a side branch and only manages a small portal news website, it''s not cost-effective if the Tang family really abandons him!


    He felt much more comfortable when he thought so.


    "The transfer was not transferred by me, but by an employee. It is estimated that he had some shady transactions with his parents. Moreover, the employee resigned yesterday."


    He made a solemn statement and directly put all the responsibility on the employees. "What can''t the wage earners do these days?"


    "You pushed it all. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ll believe it when you say it?"


    Song Yan waved his hand, "bring me people!"


    President Tang looked at Song Yan in surprise. He was a little puzzled and more afraid of the unknown.


    He pretended to be calm and looked at the door, wondering what song Yan was going to do.


    Suddenly.


    A man was dragged into the office by two men in black.


    Then a force, the man was pushed in front of president Tang.


    When Mr. Tang saw the familiar face and body, he was stunned. He looked a little flustered and surprised, "Xiao Wang, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to your hometown?"


    "Don''t keep pretending to be confused. He has already recruited everything. You gave him all the money. He transferred the account. What else do you have to say?" Song Yan said coldly.


    If the young master didn''t worry about the future lives of those teenagers, he really wanted to throw president Tang to the police station now.


    "Frame up, he''s a frame up!" president Tang scolded at Xiao Wang. "Why are you so mean? I''m so kind to you. You said you wanted to resign. I gave you the travel fee and an extra month''s salary. You should frame me like this."


    Xiao Wang was about to cry, "president Tang, I can''t help it. If I don''t spit out something, they will break my leg and take me to the police station."


    "You... White eyed wolf, I''m so angry!" president Tang was very angry.


    While angry, he turned on his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mrs. Tang.


    His fingers flew and asked Mrs. Tang for help.


    Song Yan looked on coldly. He was waiting for this moment.


    President Tang sent a wechat and thought he had done it without being aware of it.


    However... Half a minute later, Mrs. Tang didn''t respond.


    A minute later, Mrs. Tang still didn''t respond.


    He was a little anxious. He wanted to call, but he didn''t dare to call in front of song Yan.


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and walked around the office.


    Angrily, song Yan shouted to them, "if it''s not me, it''s not me. You go quickly. It''s no use taking Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang..."


    Just then, his wechat rang. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and stopped scolding.


    When he saw Mrs. Tang''s response, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    All the hopes just now were dashed.


    "Think of your own way. You can''t do this little thing well? You did it all. It has nothing to do with me. You do it yourself."


    This is


    He was abandoned?


    Mrs. Tang is so cruel?


    This woman is so shameless. She works for her herself. In the end, she doesn''t lose anything. She also gets the end of an abandoned son?


    He was as cold as if he had fallen into an abyss.

 Chapter 660

    Tang Zong seems to have been watered with ice water.


    He stood there, his pupils suddenly constricted, staring at his cell phone in disbelief.


    What about him?


    Endless panic and fear swept through.


    Song Yan clearly saw the changes in his face before and after. He sneered, "why, your gold Lord abandoned you?"


    President Tang was surprised and looked at Song Yan in surprise. How did he know?


    But he was so stubborn that he wouldn''t admit it. He pretended to be very confident and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "My young master knows who''s behind you. He really thinks Bo''s group is a vegetarian?" Song Yan is too lazy to talk to him. "It''s best to remove all your manuscripts and all the videos that slander my young master and miss Ruan. Then!"


    Song Yan paused and continued, "then publicly apologize and say that everything is a misunderstanding. I won''t let you publicly admit that you directed and acted by yourself and bought off those parents. Just say that everything is a misunderstanding."


    "Impossible!"


    President Tang refuted subconsciously.


    He could imagine how angry Mrs. Tang would be if he really helped Bo Xingzhi do this, and how miserable his end would be at that time.


    "Impossible? Then you want to try my young master''s methods?" Song Yan smiled very gently. With a wave of his hand, several men in black immediately surrounded president Tang.


    One man held a dagger directly against president Tang''s neck, while the other man held a dagger against president Tang''s face.


    Several of their men pressed him against the wall. He was like a specimen stuck to the wall. He didn''t dare to move.


    "Why not... Let''s try." Song Yan didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand.


    Just then, a man in black picked up an orange from the fruit plate on the coffee table in the office and put it on president Tang''s head.


    Song Yan looked at him with a smile, "come and see if I can hit this orange, how about it?"


    President Tang''s face was earthy, and there were beads of sweat as big as beans on his forehead.


    His eyes flickered with violent panic. At the moment song Yan threw the dagger, he screamed, his voice was like a broken Gong, and closed his eyes, "no, no!"


    With a flutter, the dagger disappeared into the orange, and a few drops of orange juice splashed on president Tang''s face and head!


    He was as wet and sweaty as if he had just been fished out of the pond.


    He gasped and didn''t die... He didn''t die.


    He looked at Song Yan with a lax look in his eyes. When song Yan raised the dagger again and wanted to throw it over again, he quickly shouted weakly, "you... What you say is what..."


    "Clarify, I''ll clarify right away."


    "Don''t throw the dagger again. I''m so scared..."


    He was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants and his legs trembled.


    He really can''t bear this psychological suffering.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to be obedient early? You have to suffer." Song Yan gracefully handed the dagger to the man in black, and then took the handkerchief and wiped his hand.


    He looked at president Tang with an indifferent and sarcastic look, "also, it''s not easy for parents to recover the 100000 yuan."


    "Ah?" Mr. Tang was stunned. "Can''t you come back? They didn''t help me... Why should I..."


    "I can kill you at any time," Song Yan said with a gentle smile. "You can choose between life and money."


    "Life, life... Don''t worry, I won''t ask them for the 100000 yuan. Don''t worry..." Tang always felt that he was too cruel to say.


    It''s cruel.


    The clarification microblog was soon sent out.


    The official microblog of CHENFENG website announced that it was a misunderstanding. Parents also said some extreme remarks because they loved their son, and apologized for damaging Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s reputation.


    After this microblog was sent out, CHENFENG daily and CHENFENG evening news also forwarded it quickly.


    The tumultuous event of eighteen donkey friends immediately came to an end.


    The most confused is the parents, "are we... Over? Don''t recite words anymore?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Will we have the remaining 100000 yuan?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Just when they were confused, president Tang came in panic. The assistant behind him was carrying a handbag, and then came to these parents.


    Parents were shocked to see Mr. Tang. Usually, Mr. Tang was called a high spirited, wearing a big suit, a famous watch and spotless shoes.


    However... Now Mr. Tang is very embarrassed, his clothes are untidy, and his face is full of sweat.


    "This is the remaining 100000 yuan, one for each person. After you come and get it, I hope you won''t mention anything about what happened these days. It''s over."


    Mr. Tang''s assistant began to give you money. After giving it, Mr. Tang looked serious, "I hope you keep your mouth shut. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this matter in the future. Otherwise, Bo Xingzhi will send someone to do him again and make his life worse than death.


    Especially after this incident, he completely figured it out.


    It''s better to get rid of the relationship and run away early than being Mrs. Tang''s minion.


    Mrs. Tang will certainly not let him go. He has just liquidated all his property and called his wife and children to meet him at the airport.


    After he sent the money, he immediately flew away and left the H empire.


    Anyway, he made enough money for the rest of his life.


    As for the CHENFENG website and the daily evening news, he doesn''t care who likes to manage.


    Nothing matters less than life.


    There is no need to violate conscience to thin Xingzhi and Ruan su. Parents are almost cheering.


    Take the money immediately and leave.


    As soon as he got to the door, president Tang stopped them, "don''t talk to your children! President Bo said that the world is too ugly. Let''s leave some beauty for the children!"


    The parents were shocked and looked back. Xiaowen''s mother said, "what''s the matter with Guan Bo?"


    "If it wasn''t Bo Xingzhi, why would I apologize publicly?" Tang always felt that he was leaving anyway. He might as well tell them the truth, "Bo Xingzhi didn''t allow me to expose the disgraceful thing that you were bought by me in order not to affect your children''s future and reputation. So... What do you say about Bo Xingzhi?"


    The parents looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. "Is this true?"


    "We did this to him, and he did it?"


    "He..."


    Parents immediately lowered their heads in shame. They felt deeply guilty, guilty and reflective. They felt that they were shameless and shameless.


    He sold his soul and his son''s future for money.


    "Well, you go quickly. There are big people behind me. I can''t afford it. We''ll see you later." president Tang hurried to the door.


    But as soon as he came to the door, a group of people in black rushed towards him and directly punched and kicked him. He lay on the ground with his hands firmly around his head.


    But this time, he didn''t make any howls.


    Because he heard the clear sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor. He saw a pair of white high-heeled shoes appear in front of him. A high voice sounded above his head with gnashing teeth. "It''s against the sky, you dare to betray me!"


    The blood slipped down Tang Zong''s forehead and fell on the corners of his eyes. He raised his hand and wiped it. He saw that the back of his hand was all shocking bright red.


    Instead of being angry, he smiled.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so kind to me! When Bo Xingzhi came to clean me up, you abandoned me, and now I blame me for betraying you. We are just one another."


    Mrs. Tang raised her hand and slapped him in the face, making a crisp sound, "waste! What''s a thin line to be afraid of?"


    "If there''s nothing to be afraid of, why don''t you dare to come? People have left, and now you''re here? Why didn''t you come just now?" general manager Tang sneered. "It''s very good to start a teacher and ask questions, but you can''t support me? Or can''t you find the gate here?"


    Those parents didn''t go at all. When they heard the news outside, they secretly shrank at the door and looked out.


    It turned out to be a terrible scene.


    Xiao Wen''s mother whispered, "although president Tang threatened us to do things before, he gave us 200000. Now we can''t stand idly by."


    "I called the police."


    "I recorded a video to leave evidence."


    Mrs. Tang heard a whisper from the door, but she didn''t really hear it.


    "Who?" she said coldly, and the men behind her rushed like crazy and dragged the parents out.


    Seeing them, Mrs. Tang sneered, "look at this group of garbage. They are poorer and poorer. It''s disgusting to see them. Don''t you roll?"


    When the parents heard her words, they rushed to the elevator.


    They just opened the elevator, but the elevator door opened. Next to the CHENFENG website was the police station. They went upstairs immediately after receiving the call.


    As a result, I saw president Tang who was beaten to death.


    "Mrs. Tang, please come with us." the police chief usually has some friendship with Mr. Tang. After all, he is a neighbor. Seeing that he was beaten all over with blood, he was angry, "gathering people to fight is punishable according to the regulations. Let''s go!"


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you come and catch me?" Tang Fu was so angry that he smoked. "Why did you come and catch me?"


    "You''ve broken the law. It''s necessary to come with me." the policeman smiled. "Do you still want your men to attack the police?"


    Mrs. Tang''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "good, good! You all wait for me!"


    She stepped on her high heels angrily and turned and left.


    President Tang was also helped up by the police and walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 661

    Mrs. Tang stayed at the police station until late at night before returning to the hotel.


    She took out a large amount of compensation, and was criticized by Ping''an Jiangcheng.


    The Tang family originally lived in the capital and couldn''t reach the river city. She came back to the river city specifically for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. She stayed in a hotel.


    She was so angry that she almost smashed all the things in the hotel.


    She asked Tang Zhizhong to find someone to dredge her relationship. What was the result? As a result, Tang Zhizhong didn''t find anyone at all. As expected, men can rely on them. Sows will go up the tree.


    She not only paid the fine and compensation at the police station today, but also lost face.


    She was so angry that she stared at the microblog released by Ping''an Jiangcheng on her mobile microblog that she almost fainted.


    It was even equipped with a picture of her, saying how she took people to beat others, how much she was fined, and how many days she had to be educated.


    yes!


    After she paid the money, she couldn''t leave Jiangcheng. She had to go to the police station for ideological and moral education for seven consecutive days.


    Can she not be angry?


    She is not a three-year-old child, nor a pupil!


    Why educate her like that?


    However, she can''t listen to the law enforcement unit.


    She succumbed to collapse.


    "Damn Ruan Su, damn Bo Xingzhi! Why don''t you die!"


    She threw the pillow on the bed to the ground, and was so angry that she stepped on several feet. It seemed that only by venting in this way could she feel comfortable.


    *


    It began to rain in the morning of Jiangcheng. The light rain continued to fall, like a silk net.


    Paternity testing center.


    Today is the day to get results.


    Ye tired of leaving early in the morning, braved the drizzle and ran over in his car.


    When he came, the identification center had just begun to work.


    He ran to the window to get the results. The nurse looked at him calmly, "the results will not be sent until 9 o''clock. Wait a minute."


    Ye wearily sat in the rest area on one side and waited patiently.


    He said it was patience. In fact, he was uneasy.


    He glanced at the window from time to time, feeling as uncomfortable as several cats were scratching.


    The taste of waiting is particularly uncomfortable.


    He looked forward to a good result, but he was afraid of a bad result.


    This feeling


    It made him uncomfortable all over, as if he had been hit with itch powder and fidgeted.


    But he held back.


    Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute.


    The results will come out soon.


    He took a deep breath and saw a man in a white coat walking towards the window with a stack of file folders. In an instant, he bounced up from his chair and rushed towards the window.


    "Is the appraisal result sent a few days ago come out?"


    The man glanced at Ye Fan and nodded, "come out. What''s his name?"


    Ye tired of leaving quickly reported his name, and saw that the man began to look for it. He handed it to the previous female nurse, "you look for these, I look for those."


    They looked for it together and soon found the one that ye wearily left.


    "Sign" received "in this column." the nurse gave him a form.


    Ye wearily left holding the signature pen, his fingers trembling.


    Got it, got the results


    After he signed, he took the file folder and trembled to open it. Three, two, one!


    He opened it fiercely and quickly turned to the last page.


    He widened his eyes and stared at the result. His brain was blank.


    He turned like crazy and grabbed the man in white coat who was about to leave. "Is this wrong?"


    The man looked at him like a psychopath, and then explained impatiently, "how could it be wrong? We are the most authoritative appraisal organization in Jiangcheng. I don''t know how many copies are sent to us for appraisal every day. How can we make a mistake about you?"


    Ye tired of leaving Junlang''s face flashed a trace of sadness, but he didn''t say much. He grabbed the result and went out.


    When he got to the car, he sat in the driver''s seat and opened the file again. He still looked at the three words of the result, "non relatives."


    How could it be a non relative?


    He felt that his intuition could not be wrong at all.


    However, he soon adjusted his mood and started the engine. The car rushed out of the underground garage of the identification center like an arrow.


    He drove all the way to another identification center.


    This identification center is a little famous. It''s much worse than the one he went to just now.


    After he parked the car, he stepped in and went straight to get the results.


    This time, he didn''t have the expectation and anxiety when he took the result for the first time. He calmly opened the file. After reading it, he put the file in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then he left this identification center and drove to another one.


    This is the third identification center he went to.


    He went in again and took the result. After taking it, he still looked at the result calmly.


    After reading it, he started the car again.


    Throughout the morning, he ran a total of four identification centers.


    Compared with the capital, Jiangcheng is much smaller. There are only four appraisal centers in the whole city.


    After he got Ruan Su''s blood bag that day, he divided the remaining blood in the blood bag into four parts and sent them to the four identification centers.


    He was afraid that someone would tamper with the results and mislead him at that time.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. There was a problem with the appraisal result.


    But the other party estimated that he had never thought of it in his life. He even sent four blood samples for identification.


    Therefore, among the four identification results, only the first one shows non relatives.


    All the other three showed kinship, the same maternal relationship.


    So... Ruan Su and he are really relatives.


    His heart pounded and looked at the same three results. The tip of his nose turned sour and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Matrilineal relationship... Matrilineal... This shows that her sister... She and Ruan Su are mother and daughter. Her sister left a blood line for the Ye family and Ruan Su!


    At this moment, he seemed to be a three-year-old child, holding these identification results tightly to his chest and crying like a child.


    "Sister... Sister, I''m sorry. I''m not sure until now."


    "Elder sister, it was my fault that I mistook Li Meixing''s mother and daughter."


    Ye''s tired mood is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs, great joy and great sorrow.


    He restrained his emotions and handled his state of mind, so he sat down.


    He wants to find Ruan su. He must find Ruan su.


    Tell her the good news.


    He started the car.


    The silver sports car slowly drove into the traffic flow. He held the steering wheel with a slight force. The light rain in the sky was still flying, and the ground was wet.


    Just as he was passing an intersection, several black cars suddenly appeared behind him.


    He didn''t think much. He clenched his steering wheel. At this time, a car hit his car very fast.


    He skillfully manipulated the steering wheel and hit it to the right. The car narrowly avoided the car.


    But the car slammed into the guardrail.


    He was about to stop and look at each other, but he saw two men coming out of the smoking car with a thick steel pipe in his hand.


    Ye Fan frowned, and then saw several sunspots following him, one of which began to accelerate and hit him.


    If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''ll be stupid.


    These people are a group. Their goal is him!


    Ye Yili immediately accelerated and stepped on the accelerator.


    Several black cars behind him followed up like crazy.


    It happens that there are few pedestrians and few vehicles on this section of the road.


    He kept a firm grip on the steering wheel while observing the situation behind him from the rearview mirror.


    These people are obviously with the man who bribed the identification center. Did they find out that he had made four identification and come to grab the identification results?


    They don''t want him to meet Ruan Su!


    They even want to kill him! Kill him, disguised as a traffic accident.


    Danger is madly approaching.


    Those black cars ran after him like crazy.


    Ye wearily stepped on the accelerator, and the car made a buzzing sound. He looked ahead, and the car drove forward.


    His car has excellent performance and the speed directly exceeds 200 +. He is gentle and seldom drives fast.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t drag.


    Ye wearily left his deep eyes, narrowed slightly, and looked at the road ahead. The scenery on both sides of the road quickly regressed.


    The car in the back is in hot pursuit and is about to hit. In particular, two cars are caught between the left and right, trying to clip Ye Tianli''s car into the middle. If they hit at the same time.


    Ye Yili is very likely to overturn at this speed!


    The consequences of rollover can be imagined. The head is broken and the blood is light.


    "Bang!" a car hit Ye Fan and hit the right rear door of the car!


    But ye Yili didn''t slow down. He was accelerating all the time, accelerating and accelerating again.


    Even if the car hit hard, he still didn''t change his face, and the body shook violently.


    But he soon stabilized.


    The car looked away from each other for a short distance, but in just a few seconds, the cars quickly caught up with each other.


    Ye Yanli''s charming pupils tightened slightly, quickly turned the steering wheel and rushed to a black car next to him! The driver of the car reacted quickly. Before the car hit the road, he turned around quickly and braked hard. The car reached the middle of the road steadily!


    He was about to catch up, only to bang.


    The three black cars behind him hit the rear end continuously because the speed was too fast!


    The poor car was knocked over violently and the rear of the car was broken.


    Ye wearily looked at the cars chasing him from the rearview mirror and turned into the scene of the accident. He quickly stepped on the accelerator and continued to run forward.


    However, soon! The black car that took the lead caught up again.

 Chapter 662

    "Damn it! Doesn''t it mean he''s a weak pianist? How can he drive so smoothly?" looking at the silver sports car running desperately not far away, a man in black in the back car finally scolded, "get out of the way, let me come!"


    Thinking of the scene just now, the man in the driver''s seat got out of the car and gave way, "tiger, you can be careful."


    Tiger stepped on the accelerator and rushed madly towards the sports car with leaf weariness.


    "Dare to play drag racing with me, do you think you are the God of cars s?" tiger gnashed his teeth at the thought of their own car being rear ended just now. He smelled dangerous and dark all over and quickly doubled his speed.


    Ye Yanli''s eyes were deep, and his cold eyes exuded a strong smell of terror. He stepped on the accelerator and felt the madness of the car behind him. He became more and more calm. I saw the sunspots coming up behind me.


    He suddenly slowed down the speed. The black car rushed too hard and soon overtook Ye Yanli''s sports car. Ye Yanli looked at the other two cars following up in the rearview mirror, turned the steering wheel and sensitively hit the black car rubbing against the body.


    "Bang!"


    The two cars collided, and the silver sports car then fell headlong onto the roadside railing. The black car whirled around the road and swept the two black cars aside.


    At this time, ye wearily left and quickly started the car and left in the opposite direction. Unexpectedly, the black car immediately came up, and there was an endless sea in front.


    Seeing that there was no escape, ye Yanli suddenly stepped on the brake. Just as the black car caught up, he picked up the file folder in his arms and plunged into the sea.


    Even if he is dead, it is impossible to give these identification results to these people in black.


    Who are these people?


    "My grass, he jumped into the sea!"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "Which of you can swim?"


    Several people in black looked at each other. Finally, they could only shake their heads and sigh and drive away.


    The rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. The drizzle has long turned into a downpour. The heavy rain crackles like a bamboo tube pouring beans onto the sea.


    Spray after spray.


    The sea breeze roared and rolled up huge waves, beating the beach on the shore.


    Ye wearily didn''t know how long he swam. He was tired, but he held the file folder in his arms. The file folder was a plastic box. Although the box was sealed, it was soaked in the sea water for so long that he was afraid it would seep into the sea water.


    But he didn''t care so much. Now he just wanted to be closer to the shore and closer.


    His whole body was already wet, and the cold sea water surrounded him. Suddenly, a spray came, and the sea water was not above his head. He was almost killed by the spray.


    His head is dizzy. The salty and wet sea water is constantly pouring into his mouth and nose. His consciousness is gradually blurred. No... no, I don''t want to die.


    I haven''t met Xiao Su yet


    He shook his head and tried to swim forward, but his body was as heavy as being bound with countless big stones. He was so tired that he almost lost his strength and had no strength.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a pair of arms propped up his waist.


    He suddenly woke up, slowly opened his eyes, and saw a familiar and beautiful face. The woman was holding his waist with both hands, swimming with both legs and kicking in the sea, trying to drag him to the surface of Shanghai so that he could breathe fresh air.


    Yaner?


    Why is she here?


    He''s not dreaming, is he?


    Song Jiayan breathed hard and swam forward with Ye Yanli in her arms. Fortunately, she was not an ordinary weak woman and had no strength to bind chickens.


    At least she has trained with Ye Yanli in the air force department for more than a year, so she is still stronger than ordinary women. She frowned and looked at the file folder tightly held by Ye tiri in her arms. Without this thing, ye tiri would swim a little easier.


    "Miss!" a man''s voice came. Song Jiayan didn''t care to wipe the water on her face and shouted desperately, "come and help!"


    The men on the speedboat immediately jumped down with a few plops and swam towards her.


    With all hands and feet, they fished Ye Tianli out of the sea and saved him on the speedboat.


    He lay limply on the deck of the speedboat, gasping for breath.


    Song Jiayan knelt down beside him. "I''ll help you force the water out of your lungs first. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    With that, she began to press Ye Yili''s chest and pressed hard. Ye Yili couldn''t help tilting his head, coughing violently, and spit out several mouthfuls of salty and wet sea water.


    At this time, his chest felt much more comfortable. Fresh air was suddenly sucked into his lungs. He took a long breath and sat up from the deck.


    The rain is still pouring down all over the world. Song Jiayan is wet all over. She is wearing a white coat and black pants.


    At this time, the coat is tightly adhered to the body, outlining the exquisite figure, which makes people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Ye Fan tightened his throat and felt a burst of heat in his lower abdomen. His cold and wet body seemed to be lit like a fire.


    He didn''t dare to stare at her again. His voice was hoarse. "Why are you here?"


    "I just drove by the beach and saw your sports car there, and I also found several people in black wandering and searching. I think you should be in danger and brought a few people with a try mentality." Song Jiayan said with lingering fear, "fortunately, I have more eyes. Fortunately, I really tried."


    Her heart almost choked at the thought of the picture she had just seen in the speedboat.


    At that time, she saw a black spot floating on the sea from a distance, which would be swallowed by the sea at any time.


    Closer and closer, it''s really a man!


    She immediately jumped into the sea to save people without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really leaf weariness.


    She held Ye Yanli''s cold hand soaked in the sea water. "It''s urgent to come out. I didn''t find a big yacht, but only the smallest simple speedboat. If you bear it, we can get to the shore right away."


    There was nothing on the speedboat. There was only a simple first-aid kit. There was a wide bath towel in the first-aid kit. Song Jiayan dragged it to wrap Ye wearily away.


    The man''s handsome face is pale and doesn''t look very good.


    If only there were a bowl of hot ginger soup now.


    When song Jiayan thought of this, she immediately contacted her family and asked the kitchen servant to cook some ginger soup and prepare some dinner.


    Now it''s dark, and the whole sea is filled with a thick cold. The dark sea looks like a monster with a huge mouth.


    The sea was constantly splashed by the strong wind, and the heavy rain was pouring. Ye wearily couldn''t help but hold song Jiayan in her arms and give her half of the bath towel.


    "Let''s use it together."


    The speedboat was buzzing fast, and about twenty minutes later, it reached the shore.


    They immediately got on a seven seat black business car and the car moved forward rapidly.


    Even now, ye Yili still holds the three file folders tightly in his arms. He is like holding his own treasure.


    Song Jiayan looked at him curiously, "what''s installed here? Why do those people chase you?"


    "It''s a long story." Ye wearily hugged his arms a little stiff.


    He let go of the file folder in his arms and moved his arm. "This is a paternity test."


    "What are you talking about?" Song Jiayan suddenly widened her eyes. "Why are you doing this? Aren''t you from the Ye family?"


    Ye Fan Li was defeated by her brain hole. He raised his hand and poked her forehead. "What do you think? This is the identification result of Ruan Su and me."


    "Miss Ruan?" Song Jiayan blinked her eyes, and suddenly said mysteriously, "I think Miss Ruan is a little like you, that is to say, she looks very much like you, that''s the feeling, the feeling is like. I can''t tell where it is."


    "Especially when you laugh, who else, Li Zhuoyan, feels like you three, that smell."


    "Li Zhuoyan?" Ye Fan Li recalled Li Zhuoyan''s pretty little face in her mind. The little girl is very talented and talented on the piano.


    A musical genius.


    He had focused on Ruan Su before, but he didn''t think about the possibility between Li Zhuoyan and the Ye family.


    And... The Cheng family didn''t say that Ruan Su''s sister and mother died in a car accident.


    He sighed, so he said that Li Zhuoyan could not be from the Ye family.


    Now that he knows that Ruan Su has a blood relationship with him, he can''t wait to fly to Ruan Su and tell her the good news.


    But on the one hand, he hesitated. Would Ruan Su not like his suddenly increased uncle? Would he... Not want to recognize their Ye family?


    As if she could see his hesitation, song Jiayan held his palm, "Miss Ruan would be very happy if she knew you were relatives."


    "Will she? Before... We mistook Li Meixing''s mother and daughter, and the mother and daughter always wanted to hurt her." Ye Yanli felt more and more regretful and felt that he was really blind.


    "Good things take a lot of time." Song Jiayan smiled and comforted him. "Let''s go to my house first. Sister-in-law song cooked ginger soup. You take a shower and change into clean clothes, and we''ll find her, okay?"


    Ye tired of leaving a little hesitant, "I''d better go to the hotel. It''s not appropriate for me to go to your house like this."


    It''s rude.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye wearily leaves. Listen, I like you and I want to marry you. You like me, too. You also want to marry me. We''re going to be engaged soon."


    Song Jiayan looked at him affectionately, "why do you care about these external? You almost died in the sea. Nothing is more important than your life."

 Chapter 663

    Ye wearily stretched out his arm and held song Jiayan in his arms. On Jun''s face, he was moved, "Yan''er, thank you."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Song Jiayan nestled in the man''s arms. "Here we are."


    While talking, the business car stopped in front of a villa.


    Ye wearily got off with her and stepped into the door of the villa.


    The Song family is a big family. Old man song has three sons.


    The three sons gave birth to four grandchildren and a granddaughter.


    Yes, the only granddaughter is song Jiayan.


    So... Song Jiayan has been doting on her since childhood. The four brothers above call her doting and obedient.


    It is said that song Jiayan came back with Ye wearily. The four brothers didn''t socialize when they went out, and the ones in the study came out. They didn''t play when they wanted to go out.


    So... When ye wearily stepped into the living room, he saw that old man song, with three sons, four grandchildren and eight men in the Song family... All sat down on the sofa and looked at him.


    Ye wearily left: "...."


    Song Jiayan was also stunned, "Grandpa, uncle, second uncle, Dad... Big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother... Why are you so neat?"


    At ordinary times, there are few people gathered in such a neat place at home. They are usually busy. Almost every night when they have dinner, they either lack this or that.


    Rarely do they get together so well.


    The three song ladies who heard the news came out of the room.


    Mrs. song couldn''t help laughing at the men at home. "You and ye Shao are going to be engaged these two days. Your brothers haven''t seen him yet. I heard he''s coming. It must be necessary to see him."


    The second lady of song also said, "yes, no matter who we marry, we can''t lose our dignity."


    Song Jiayan''s mother, Mrs. song San, was satisfied with her son-in-law. "Ye Shao is handsome and has an extraordinary family background. It''s good."


    Ye tired of leaving finally understood that the men of the Ye family gathered so together. Dare you love to give yourself a bully?


    He was a little embarrassed and a little funny.


    But on second thought, this shows that the Song family attaches importance to song Jiayan.


    It''s just that he was so embarrassed when he came to the door for the first time. It''s really embarrassing.


    Looking at the ground, because their wet clothes are still dripping slowly, now... There are a circle of water stains on the ground, a drowned chicken alive. Ye was so embarrassed that he couldn''t wait to pull out a three bedroom and one living room.


    Finished, finished, his marriage to song Jiayan


    "Sorry, I had an accident today. I..."


    Ye tired of leaving was about to explain, when he heard song Jiayan around him say, "he was chased and killed and fell into the sea. Fortunately, I saved him."


    "Chase and kill?" old man song frowned. "It seems that the people who framed the Ye family have not given up."


    "Do you need our help?" Song Ci picked his eyebrows. "Brother, there are some people in his hand that can help you."


    Song Shi casually pulled her sleeve. "Ye Shao, although I may be two years younger than you, but... If you really become my brother-in-law in the future, I will naturally protect you. My people here are at your disposal."


    Song Yuan sneered, "are there people who dare to chase you on our territory of Jiangcheng? I''m really impatient."


    Song Qu looked up and down at Ye wearily, "are you hurt? Yan''er, don''t take him to take a hot bath. We are similar in stature. Wear my clothes."


    "OK, I see." Song Jiayan dragged Ye wearily away and walked upstairs. Ye wearily away hasn''t responded until now.


    Dare you not threaten me?


    These four brothers... Don''t seem so difficult to get along with.


    They''re supporting themselves?


    The leaves are a little misty.


    Song Jiayan took him to the guest room and helped him turn on the hot water in the bathtub. The clatter of water sounded. The woman looked at him with a smile, "you take a hot bath, and I''ll help you find a set of clothes for my fourth brother."


    Then she turned and left.


    Ye wearily took off his wet clothes and flooded his cold body into the bathtub. He recalled scenes of the day in his mind.


    A cold sharp light flashed in his black eyes.


    Song Jiayan went to the wardrobe in Song Qu''s room and took a set of comfortable home clothes and put them on the hanger at the door of the bathroom. "I put my clothes here. You wash them and take them out. I''ll go out first."


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom. I don''t know why her face turned red at once. Especially through the glass door of the bathroom, you can see the looming figure of the man inside.


    He seems to be washing his hair?


    Song Jiayan''s face became redder. She heard the man''s magnetic voice, "OK."


    She ran out with a red face, took a deep breath, took a slow breath, and then went downstairs.


    Everyone in the Song family looked at her downstairs, making her uncomfortable.


    "What are you all watching me do?"


    Mr. Song sighed heavily, took a cup of tea handed to him by Dr. Song and took a sip. Then he slowly said, "Yan''er, the things of the Ye family are in a mess. If you marry in the past, I''m afraid you will be affected. Our song family has been taking the golden mean for so many years..."


    "Grandpa, I like him, I love him, I''m not afraid. What''s more..." Song Jiayan wanted to say about the relationship between her idol Ruan Su and ye wearily, but before she finished, she heard the voice of Song Ci, "Ye Shao."


    As soon as song Jiayan looked up, she saw that ye Yanli had come down from upstairs. He looked fresh and handsome in the beige home clothes she had prepared for him.


    "Are you hungry? Have you had dinner?" the third lady of song, song Jiayan''s mother, looked at them with concern. "There are supper in the kitchen. Do you want to eat some?"


    Song Jiayan was really hungry and nodded, "OK!"


    "If you want to eat, let''s eat together!" master song stood up, so... A group of people in the Song family walked towards the restaurant.


    Ye tired of leaving and hurried to keep up. As a result, when he arrived at the restaurant, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    It''s not a night snack. It''s clearly a big meal.


    The table was full of delicious dishes of all colors, flavors and flavors.


    Whose supper is so rich and diverse?


    Master song looked a little uncomfortable and coughed, "let''s all sit down."


    Song Jiayan also blinked and said in some shock, "Grandpa, shouldn''t everyone have dinner in order to wait for us?"


    The men of the Song family suddenly looked a little uncomfortable, "what are you talking about? We''ve already eaten."


    "Yes, how can you be so important?"


    "Eat quickly. Don''t you like shrimp?"


    Having said that, song Jiayan smiled and sat with Ye wearily away.


    Whispered to the man''s ear and bit his ear, "they certainly didn''t eat, and they''re embarrassed to admit it."


    The leaves are tired of centrifugation, but there is warmth in them.


    Although the Ye family is also a big family, but... He really rarely feels the love and feelings from his brothers.


    In particular, there are four more brothers on top of the head at once, which feels... Very strange.


    The three wives of the Song family were very gentle and generous. During the dinner, they would ask Ye Fan about leaving home from time to time.


    Finally, Mother Song said gently, "there are not so many rules and intrigues in our family. There are many things in your Ye family, which are complex and dangerous. I didn''t agree with this marriage. But Yan''er really likes you."


    "Third aunt, what are you afraid of? We brothers! We will stand in front of her if there is any danger." Song Ci said calmly.


    "But in the future, when she is at Ye''s house, you can''t live with her." Song''s mother still has some worries. "Ye Shao, I don''t have any superfluous requirements for you. I hope you can take good care of her. After all, she has been rich since childhood, and her family loves and hurts."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let her get hurt." Ye wearily felt song Jiayan''s status and position in the Song family.


    "Everyone can say beautiful things. You''d better do what you say." Song Shi glanced at him.


    Ye wearily felt the pressure and immediately responded, "I will do what I say."


    After dinner, it was early morning.


    Ye wearily knows that there is no way to find Ruan Su now.


    He was also very tired. He lay on the bed in the guest room and soon fell asleep.


    A good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, ye tired of leaving and woke up. After he finished washing, he just opened the door and saw a servant standing at the door of his room with a paper bag, ready to knock.


    The servant saw him open the door and quickly said, "Ye Shao, this is your clothes."


    "Thank you." Ye Fan Li took the paper bag and turned back to the room. His clothes were brand new and had a brand. It''s all his size. He quickly changed it and went downstairs.


    Song Jiayan has got up. "My fourth brother''s new clothes are cheap for you."


    Ye tired of leaving, at least in the Ye family, is the future owner.


    But in the Song family, he suddenly became the youngest. There were several brothers and uncles on it. He carefully said to song Qu, "thank you, fourth brother."


    Song Qu said proudly, "no thanks. Have breakfast."


    The Song family sat at the table and began to eat breakfast.


    The atmosphere of the family is very harmonious. This atmosphere is very warm and warm, all the way to Ye Yili''s heart.


    After breakfast, he went out directly with song Jiayan. He called Ruan soda, "Miss Ruan, do you go to the hospital today?"


    Ruan Su just got up and was still wearing pajamas. She yawned, "I''m not going today. What''s the matter?"


    "I have something urgent to find you. May I ask your home address..." Ye wearily listened to her familiar voice and began to jump wildly.


    "Oh, Jiangsong villa. What''s up? You need to talk to me face to face?" Ruan Su asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 664

    Ye wearily left his heart full of impatience for no reason. He was eager as if there was a Wang of boiling water. He kept cooing and rolling. He kept cooing in his chest, almost burning his heart and drying his blood.


    It makes his whole blood boil and makes him uncontrollable.


    He must see Ruan Su immediately. It seems that only in that way can he be comfortable.


    "Miss Ruan, there''s a very important thing. I''ll be there right away. It''s related to your life experience."


    Ruan Su''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly stunned, "my life experience?"


    She knows the relationship between her mother and the Cheng family, but... Is there any other secret?


    She has been checking the whereabouts of her mother all these years. She has always believed that her mother is still alive.


    Did ye wearily find any clues?


    Her heart is full of twists and turns.


    Hung up the phone and raised his eyes to see Bo Xingzhi. The man''s handsome eyebrows were slightly closed, as if with a trace of color, "what happened?"


    "Ye Shao said there was something very important to find, which had something to do with my life experience." Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows. She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Have breakfast first." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and came to the table. "No matter what it is, health matters. Wen Hao will be discharged these two days, and the children will also be discharged."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded, "I heard you have other plans for those children?"


    "It seems that song Yan is talkative." Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "They are young and energetic. If they want to go to Bo''s or Nanxing airlines, I welcome them. Therefore, if they are willing to go, they will wait until they are discharged from the hospital to arrange a position."


    Ruan Su took a small steamed stuffed bun and sent it to her mouth. She looked good, and her actions of eating steamed stuffed bun were elegant and pleasing to the eye, just like a picture scroll.


    It seems that the food is not steamed stuffed bun, but delicacies.


    "That said, it''s just those difficult parents..." a trace of hesitation flashed in Ruan Su''s eyes, "although it provoked a fishy smell."


    "Are you worried about me?" Bo Xingzhi smiled, and the slightly raised corners of his lips showed his good mood at this time.


    "I''m talking to you about business." the man always wants to be poor at any time.


    Don''t you know how annoying it is? Does your heart beat faster? Especially the way he smiled, his dark eyes reflected the morning light, especially bright, and his eyebrows were very charming.


    Ruan Su lowered his head, pretended to drink porridge and stopped seeing him.


    As soon as they had finished breakfast, the doorbell of the villa was rang.


    The old housekeeper pressed the key to open the door with a leisurely pace, "Oh, who''s in the early morning?"


    The voice of Ye wearily left came from the visual access control, "it''s me, ye wearily left, come to Ruan su."


    "Yes, yes. The door is open. Please come in, ye Shao." although the old housekeeper has only guarded Jiangsong villa for a year and a half, he also knows that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su have friends with this famous young master Ye.


    Of course he won''t stop.


    After a while, ye Yanli rushed over, followed by a bright song Jiayan behind him.


    They are like a pair of wall people. They look very well matched.


    The old housekeeper doesn''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. He likes to see such young people in pairs. They are happy to get married, or what kind of couple they are!


    If it''s a family of three, it''s even more beautiful.


    There''s a baby, a baby or something.


    Although the old housekeeper is

 Chapter 665

    The appraisal results may be destroyed now. There is no way to show her.


    After experiencing the Sao operations of the Cheng family, Ruan Su had been very indifferent to the kinship.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Yili to come out and tell her this.


    It''s false to say no.


    But after an instant of shock, she felt uneasy and confused. Yes, she would be uneasy and uneasy.


    She didn''t know whether she should believe Ye Anli, but ye Anli, an elegant and handsome man, was crying like a child at this time, which made her have to face up to this matter and his fetters on her kinship.


    So she took the man''s palm, "Ye Shao, if we are really relatives, the result is just icing on the cake. Although it doesn''t matter if the result is destroyed now, let''s make another one."


    Her voice is very light and gentle.


    Ye wearily looked at her silently, as if he didn''t know her.


    She is sometimes cold, sometimes strong, sometimes cold. She always smiles in front of Bo Xingzhi. She is rarely so gentle.


    "Xiao Su, let''s do it now."


    Ruan Su looked at him and helped him up from the ground. "OK. Go to our hospital and do it myself."


    Ye tired of leaving stunned, "can the city''s first hospital do it?"


    "It''s not open to the outside world," Ruan Su explained to him. "It''s not a professional identification institution, but there are also DNA testing equipment."


    Bo Xingzhi finally figured it out now.


    I''m afraid Ye wearily leaves. He doesn''t have a strange feeling for Ruan Su, or he has some ambiguous thoughts. He just... Came to recognize his relatives?


    This oolong is really crazy.


    If the Ye family is really Ruan Su''s relatives... It''s a family.


    Then he will have to ask Ye Fan to leave his uncle in the future?


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly felt bad, and his face was dark.


    They used to be the same generation. Suddenly, ye tired of leaving and was going to be one generation higher than him. He couldn''t help thinking of Xie Jinyan, aunt Ruan su


    Do you want to go the same way as your good brothers?


    The same fate?


    If Ruan Su can find his relatives, he will be very happy for her, but... This situation is a little embarrassing for him!


    Ye Fan is only in his thirties. He is a famous diamond king in country M. he is not a few years older than him!


    Is going to be his daughter-in-law''s uncle?


    He had a whim in his mind and saw that Ruan Su was already changing his shoes.


    He hurried up without saying a word.


    After going out, ye Yanli was going to drive, but song Jiayan robbed the car key, "I''d better drive. You sit next to me."


    Looking at his ups and downs, she was not very relieved.


    Ye wearily left without objection and sat directly in the co pilot''s seat.


    The two cars left the villa one after the other, and then slowly merged into the traffic flow.


    Soon he accelerated and drove fast.


    When she came to the parking lot of the city''s first hospital, Ruan Su got out of the car and stood there waiting for them. Song Jiayan drove and stopped behind.


    The four entered the elevator together.


    The elevator was very quiet, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little inexplicably serious.


    Ruan Su took them all the way to the top floor of the inpatient department, where song Jiayan and ye Anli never set foot, and Bo Xingzhi came for the first time.


    There are few people on the top floor. The whole floor is quiet.


    The little nurse at the nurse station was stunned when she saw Ruan Su stepping out of the elevator. "What''s up, Dr. Ruan?"


    Ruan Su took out a certificate and shook it at her. "I want to use the instrument and make an identification."


    The little nurse quickly stood up, "Oh, OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Then she picked up the walkie talkie, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, Dr. Ruan wants to do the identification experiment himself. Come here quickly."


    After she finished, a little nurse ran over in a short time, "Dr. Ruan, who and who do you want to identify? Please follow me. You need to take blood."


    "Me and him." Ruan Su pointed to himself and Ye Fan Li.


    The little nurse was leading the way in front, and she was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that Dr. Ruan and Ruan Fangfang are sisters? Oh, it''s said that it''s half mother or something. She''s also hearsay.


    Why do you have to do paternity test with this gentleman now?


    It was also operated by Dr. Ruan himself.


    This


    But she is not a talkative person and dare not gossip at will.


    Immediately take Ruan Su to the collection place, start blood collection and carry out a series of pre identification work.


    The little nurse is very agile. She takes notes while collecting.


    First, Ruan Su''s blood, hair and nails were collected very comprehensively.


    It''s much more comprehensive than ye Yili who only provided a few drops of blood at the beginning.


    After the collection, the leaf weariness was collected again, and the leaf weariness''s heart fluttered.


    He had always thought that Ruan Su would not agree to the appraisal. He would not only refuse, but also scold him. Now it seems that... He is too nervous and worried


    The collection process was smooth.


    After that, the little nurse handed over all the collected blood, hair and nails to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su put on sterile clothes, then rushed to Bo Xingzhi, ye wearily and song Jiayan outside the door and said, "wait for me."


    The little nurse also changed into sterile clothes and became Ruan Su''s assistant.


    They stepped into the laboratory together.


    Ye wearily watched Ruan Su''s back disappear behind the closed door, and he fell heavily into the rest chair.


    Song Jiayan sat next to him and gently held his slender arm. "Since you are relatives, you will be relatives anyway. So you don''t have to worry too much. What''s more, you have to believe that Miss Ruan is the one who did the appraisal herself."


    Ye wearily raised his head and looked at the woman''s beautiful face with dark eyes. "I just didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to make an appraisal so crisp."


    What a shock!


    When he heard her say he could do it again, his brain was buzzing until now.


    It was like the most beautiful language he had ever heard in the world.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Ye wearily and looked at each other''s face calmly, as if he wanted to find a shadow similar to Ruan Su on his face.


    At the thought that Ruan Su would have relatives in the future, the tip of his heart seemed to be brushed by willow silk, as if covered with willow catkins.


    It''s itchy and sour.


    He even childishly began to think, if she had relatives, would those relatives take away her attention and her eyes


    He has a headache on his forehead. Isn''t there a lot more people competing with him?


    Ruan Su took good care of the Ye family when she didn''t know the relationship between Ye wearily and her.


    After that... Isn''t it more important to have relatives?


    He felt that his position was a little precarious at once.


    But on second thought, when Xiao Su had relatives, wouldn''t there be more people who loved her?


    Ye Yili looks very painful to her.


    In the lab.


    Ruan Su wiped the sweat on her face with her sleeve. She observed the numbers displayed by the instrument.


    He held his breath and manipulated the instrument.


    Time passed bit by bit. When the last step was completed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s go out first."


    The results will not be analyzed until three hours later. The hospital''s instruments are the most advanced and don''t have to wait too long.


    Ruan Su opened the door, and ye wearily stood up.


    Ruan Su rubbed his forehead and looked at the long corridor. The light was blazing white, and the air was quiet and cool.


    She walked towards Ye Yili and Bo Xingzhi.


    Ye wearily looked at her figure, as if melting in the blazing light, and her heart seemed to melt in the silence with her steps.


    "Xiao su... What''s the result?" he moved his lips, and his throat was dry and tight.


    "I won''t come out until three hours later." Ruan Su unconsciously bent her mouth and her voice seemed to comfort ye wearily. "Didn''t you say you did it? Was it my uncle? What are you still afraid of?"


    Ye Yili doesn''t know what he''s afraid of.


    Maybe it was the people in black who chased him, or maybe he was too afraid of losing.


    If you lose your favorite sister, if you lose your sister''s children again


    He''ll die.


    He will die.


    "I......" Ye wearily didn''t know what to say.


    His eyes drooped slightly. It was obvious that he was the elder, but I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or something. His face was a little white, his long eyelashes covered his eyelids, almost childish.


    Like a child eager for toys.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help teasing him. "Why do you need me to comfort you, a big man, who is obviously my uncle and just like a child?"


    She paused and said, "don''t worry so much about gain and loss, and you''ll be more relaxed."


    Song Yan then came out of the elevator, took a few cups of coffee in his hand and sent it to Bo Xingzhi in front of them.


    Ruan Su took a cup and took a casual drink, "song tezhu, thank you."


    "It''s just a cup of coffee. Thank you for what?" Song Yan smiled faintly. Then he looked a little embarrassed and said to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, I want to take a leave."


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough!" Song Yanqing coughed twice. He didn''t know why his ears were pink. He turned away and looked at Bo Xingzhi again for a while. "What, I''m going to pick up a friend at the airport this afternoon."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes showed a trace of teasing, "violent little Lori is back?"


    Sure enough.


    Song Yan''s face suddenly showed a faint blush, "she''s small and young. I''m afraid she''s lost at the airport."


    Ruan Su almost burst into laughter, "song tezhu, when the violent woman Jane 77 beat someone with a hammer, you were still the school grass in the school! How could she get lost?"


    "Then what, i... I''ll go first." Song Yan almost ran away in Ruan Su''s laughter. He didn''t even have time to wait for the elevator and went straight into the next safe passage.


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head helplessly. The sour smell of love!

 Chapter 666

    Song Yan drove out of the hospital and went directly to the airport. The scenery sped along the way, but song Yan''s heart was like falling into the Aegean Sea.


    He hasn''t seen Jane 77 for a long time. The little girl has rarely returned home since she helped teach the children shooting skills in the Middle East.


    It''s rare for her to come back. He naturally wants it.


    Half an hour before the plane landed, Jane Qiqi sat in the window seat and looked at the clouds outside the window. It was noon. The sun penetrated the thin clouds and showed a dazzling golden light.


    She didn''t fly business class, but economy class.


    Although the condition of economy class is not as good as business class, she thinks everything is OK.


    Because she saw a familiar figure when she first got on the plane, she immediately grabbed an elderly man and asked him if he was willing to change his seat.


    As soon as my family heard that they were going to change to business class, my health was not very good, so I agreed without saying a word.


    After the plane landed, she must move quickly to get off the plane. Fortunately, she only took a small suitcase and didn''t need to check it. She went down after she picked up the suitcase.


    She made up her mind and observed the time from time to time.


    After more than ten minutes, the sweet voice of the stewardess came to remind you of some precautions for getting off the plane.


    Soon, the plane landed smoothly and Jane Qiqi breathed out.


    Great, you can finally get off the plane.


    Jane Qiqi hurried out with her suitcase. At this time, Jane Xin and Jane Songsong''s family just stepped out of business class just saw a familiar figure. The girl was wearing a red Lolita Dress, full of fantasy and romance.


    Jian Songsong frowned, "isn''t that Jane 77?"


    Jane glanced. "Look at her poor appearance, she''s only qualified for economy class."


    Jane''s father held a small baby in his arms, and Jane''s mother stood behind the sisters with a loving face with a bottle in her hand, "what are you looking at?"


    Jian Songsong nuzui toward the back of Jian Qiqi, "met the broom star."


    "Xin''er can give birth to your brother-in-law''s children as she wishes. It all depends on Jane Qiqi''s blood before. When she''s outside, restrain a little." Jane''s mother''s face showed a loving look and looked down at the baby in Jane''s father''s arms.


    The little baby slept soundly, with a little face white.


    "Well, let''s go." Jane''s father said nothing, but hugged the child in his arms.


    "Xin''er, this is the first trip of our family after you were born. Don''t always go to see those disappointed people." Jane''s mother patted her daughter''s hand.


    Jane Xin''er smiled cunningly, "but aunt Qiqi hasn''t seen a child yet! At least we are also a family. It''s impolite not to see each other."


    Jane''s mother pondered a little, "you''re right. Let''s hurry up."


    So the Jane family got off the plane and walked forward.


    Jane Qiqi walked very fast. She turned sour in her stomach at the thought of Jane''s family, but the faster she walked, the tighter the people behind her seemed to catch up, especially Jane Songsong trotted all the way to block her way.


    "77, what are you doing so fast? I almost missed you."


    Jane Qiqi looked at Jane Songsong in a bohemian style dress and wondered how she could run so fast in such an elegant lady''s dress.


    Her face showed an expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling, "loose, long time no see."


    She really didn''t want to see these Jane. Every time she saw them, she felt that the air suddenly became a stench, and her life would be lost for at least three years.


    "Seven seven." Jane''s mother''s voice sounded, which was gentle and kind, but it was like the voice of the devil in Jane''s ears.


    The smile on her face was more stiff. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jane''s mother. Jane''s mother looked at her high, as if she were an ant and a bug. Looking at her more was pity.


    She walked up to Jane Qiqi and held her hand in a friendly way. "You child, don''t you know you''ll go back when you go out of the house? Your sister has had children and won''t see you back."


    Child... Jane Qiqi turned pale and remembered one thing in an instant. At the auction last year, she once saw Shang Lingxiao attend with Jian Xin. At that time, the jade pendant of the Cheng family also caused a competition between Ye wearily and the Cheng family.


    Jane was pregnant!


    Her heart was like being hit with a dull hammer, which made her almost convulse.


    At this time, Jane''s father came over with the child in his arms, stretched out some rough fingers and poked the baby''s smooth and tender face in his arms, "Shang Zixun, wake up quickly and see your aunt Qiqi."


    Shang... So this child is Shang Lingxiao''s?


    Jane Xin followed Jane''s father with a charming breath and a charming voice. "I''ve just been born. How can I stand the toss of you walking so fast?"


    She seemed to see Jane''s 771 now. Jiao bit by bit hammered her leg, which was not sour at all. "777, next week is my son''s full moon banquet. Do you remember to come! You are also the child''s aunt. If you don''t come, the child will be sad."


    Jane Qiqi smiled sarcastically, "no, I have something to do."


    She glanced at the child in Jane''s father''s arms, then directly transferred money to Jane''s father on wechat and transferred it to 8888. "The red envelope I gave the child."


    Jane''s father gave the child to his wife. He glanced at the 8888 transfer, and suddenly a son''s anger sprang up from his head, "Jane 77, who are you disgusted with? Give the child so little red envelopes?"


    Jane Qiqi picked her eyebrows. Although she was not tall, she was full of momentum, "based on what you did to me, I would give 8888 for the sake of the child''s face. The child is not guilty. If it were you, there would be no hair!"


    Jane Xin originally wanted to see disappointment, sadness, jealousy and Madness on Jane 77''s face, no matter which one appears.


    I think this Versailles will be great.


    However, she didn''t see Jane Qiqi sad. On the contrary, Jane Qiqi was still so arrogant!


    She''s so angry!


    She was too lazy to pretend to be a good sister. She glanced at each other with a disgusting look, "are you jealous that this is brother Xiao''s child and I, so you deliberately give so little? You look down on people!"


    "Giving a red envelope is love, not giving it is duty." Jane Qiqi felt that she was a psycho standing here to take care of this group of Jane''s people! "Are you finished? Then I''ll go."


    "You must go to the full moon banquet!" Jane''s father stared at her coldly, his tone full of irrefutable orders and condescending, as if Jane Qiqi could break her leg immediately if she didn''t agree.


    "Who are you? After leaving Jane''s house, do you think I will be as stupid as when I was a child?" Jane Qiqi had a cold feeling at the bottom of her eyes, like a layer of frost in the cold winter. "Impossible."


    She looked at Jane Xin again. "Do you think you can rest easy after having a child? If businesses really pay so much attention to you, why don''t they marry you when they have children?"


    Shang Lingxiao has no heart!


    She saw through it long ago.


    "Little Lori!" suddenly, a voice full of magnetism came, and everyone couldn''t help looking up.


    I saw a tall man walking towards Jane 77 with a bunch of flowers.


    Jianxin looks at Song Yan with an ugly face. Bo Xingzhi''s right arm is the young master of the Song family in the capital.


    How irritating! If this man is just a thin errand runner, it''s just that he has a prominent family background and likes to run errands.


    Song Yan sent the flowers to Jane 77, with a trace of shyness and unnaturalness on his face, "for you."


    99 red roses are bright and dripping, emitting a faint fragrance, but they are not disgusting.


    Jane Qiqi smiled sweetly at him. Her little face was pink. This was the first time she received flowers from the opposite sex, but... She was very happy.


    She did not refuse, took the flowers, held them in her arms, narrowed her eyes and sniffed deeply.


    Song Yan took her suitcase and looked at the girl in front. The girl was wearing a Lolita Dress with red straps, with a white short sleeved shirt inside, a pair of Lolita leather shoes on her feet, and a pair of white socks to the knee. She looked cute and lovely.


    Her round eyes were full of surprises, and she looked at the beautiful flowers happily.


    Song Yan''s voice was soft and gentle, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat crayfish, string, hot pot and duck neck..." Jane 771 said a lot. She is really hungry now, especially since she hasn''t returned home for so long. She misses domestic food very much.


    "Song... Little, I haven''t seen you for a long time." when Jian Fu thought of song Yan''s family background, he immediately squeezed out a flattering smile on his face. "Do Bo''s group or song''s group have any new projects or investments recently? Can we consider our Jane''s cooperation?"


    Song Yan seemed to see their family now. His eyes glanced faintly at the past and smiled, "sorry, don''t consider it."


    This sentence was like a loud slap in the face of Jane''s father, which hurt him.


    But he held back and didn''t get angry.


    Instead, he severely gouged out Jane Qiqi and said, "you have a good relationship with Qiqi. It''s better to look at Qiqi''s face..."


    "I''m good to her, so I''m only good to her. I won''t let go of those who are bad to her, such as those who treat her as a blood bag." Song Yan spoke lightly, but he killed his heart every word.


    Hearing this, the faces of the Jane family suddenly became very ugly.


    Blood bag


    He knows?


    Song Yan glanced at Jian Xin again. "Isn''t it cool that Qi Qi''s blood is flowing in your body? If it''s not Qi Qi, you can''t even have children? But some people in the world are so smelly and so white eyed wolves. I suggest Miss Jian Xin say thank you to Qi Qi."

 Chapter 667

    Jane''s hands clenched into fists, her eyes staring at the ground, almost staring to fall out.


    Let her say thank you to Jane 77? For what? She asked for a little blood from Jane Qiqi''s body. She ate a few more good meals and came over.


    Jane 77 is as strong as a cow. Why should she thank her?


    She bit her teeth. "Song Shao, brother Xiao will come in a minute. Do you want me to thank him in front of him?"


    This is full of provocation!


    Red fruit provocation!


    It seems to say that my man is Shang Lingxiao. Aren''t you afraid to offend Shang Lingxiao?


    You can''t afford to offend my man.


    Jane Qiqi thought it was funny, "you are so important and your son is so important. Why doesn''t your brother Xiao come to pick up the plane? It shouldn''t be that people don''t want to come at all."


    Jane''s father actually has a little pain on his face. It''s painful. Shang Lingxiao''s name still needs to be used. This man is his future son-in-law. Although seeing song Yan pick up Jane 77, the Jane family are very jealous. Especially when I thought that Shang Lingxiao didn''t come to pick them up, I was a little sad.


    But on second thought, the general manager of business is busy.


    Jane turned pale with anger. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Jane''s father say, "my son-in-law is very busy, but he is busy making money. Unlike some people, he is only qualified to do errands, which can''t compare with my son-in-law''s daily progress."


    This red fruit despises song Yan and satirizes song Yan.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Jane was so angry that she almost smoked on her head that she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Song Yan was not angry. He just hooked his lips and looked at the man wearing sunglasses not far away. "Just in time, President Shang came. Your son-in-law, a busy man, came to the airport. Oh, Miss Jianxin, don''t forget to say thank you."


    Jane heard song Yan''s words and looked fiercely along song Yan''s eyes. She saw several men coming towards them behind Shang Lingxiao.


    Jane Xin was so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She looked at Shang Lingxiao with great joy. She just didn''t fly to him, but she remained reserved and affectionate. Her voice was charming and whiny. "Brother Xiao, how did you pick me up?"


    Before she got off the plane, she contacted Shang Lingxiao and asked him to pick him up.


    But the man clearly refused her.


    She didn''t expect that he should change his mind for her.


    Shang Lingxiao''s eyes under Sunglasses looked at Jian Qiqi not far away. After seeing the bunch of bright roses in her arms, his eyes darkened.


    Then he looked at the delicate and artificial Jane heart, "I didn''t pick you up."


    I didn''t pick you up!


    These words came out of the man''s thin lips. Jane Xin immediately widened her eyes in shock and lowered her head with tears, "brother Xiao... Then you..."


    "I''m going on a business trip." Shang Lingxiao''s voice was slightly cool.


    Jane''s heart was suddenly as cold as being stuffed into the ice cellar by Shang Lingxiao. "Can you come back for the full moon banquet?"


    Shang Lingxiao smiled with thin lips and a charming smile. "It should be OK. After all, this is my first child."


    Hearing this, Jane heart was happy again, with a little bird''s expression, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t pay attention to her anymore, but came to Jane Qiqi. The man was very tall and could only look at her with his eyes down. "Qiqi, where have you been for so long?"


    "Oh, I travel all over the world." Jane Qiqi answered very casually. Her soft little hand took song Yan''s big hand and smiled very alienated at Shang Lingxiao. "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go."


    She found that when she saw Shang Lingxiao again, her heart was really put down.


    There are no waves, as if watching a passer-by in life.


    If it had been before, she would have been miserable and sad, but now... It doesn''t matter.


    Because there is something more worthy of her treasure.


    "How can we go?" Song Yan''s feet were nailed to the ground. He glanced at Shang Lingxiao coldly, and then looked at Jian Xin. "Mr. Shang, just now miss Jian Xin said that she would thank you for giving blood to her in front of you. It was only after she had given blood to her for so many years that she gave birth to young master Shang smoothly. So... Come on, Miss Jian Xin."


    Jane was so angry that she almost fainted!


    What''s the matter with song Yan? Is it fun to hold on to her?


    She looked at Shang Lingxiao pitifully, hoping that Shang Lingxiao could stand on her side and let her bow to Jane 77. It''s better to kill her.


    However... Shang Lingxiao said indifferently, "I''m glad you''re so sensible. You really should thank Qiqi for all these years."


    Jane''s head is buzzing. Shang Lingxiao even asks her to thank Jane Qiqi by pressing her head?


    Is there a mistake?


    Her wronged tears almost fell out.


    But... Shang Lingxiao''s aura was so strong that none of the rest of Jane''s family dared to say anything. They could only watch Jane''s heart beaten by the society.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" Shang Lingxiao slowly took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of cold eyes. He glanced at Jane Xin and looked at Jane Qiqi again. "Qiqi, I''ve been wronged for so many years. Will you please have dinner when my brother comes back from business?"


    Jane Qiqi shook her head. "No. whatever I want to eat, my boyfriend will accompany me."


    She said it was childish and naive. With her Lori face, she was full of lethality.


    Shang Lingxiao''s eyes were slightly heavy and said to Jian Xin unhappily, "how many times do you want me to urge you?"


    Jane was wronged and embarrassed, "thank you."


    Jane 77 yawned. "I can''t hear you very clearly. What are you talking about?"


    "Seven seven, thank you." Jane Xin said again. As soon as her voice fell, "wow --" a burst of baby crying immediately came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jane''s mother quickly picked up the child and gently coaxed, "Oh, why are you crying? Are you hungry?"


    Then she quietly released the finger pinching the child''s arm. No one noticed her little move, and no one noticed that the inside of the child''s arm was blue and blue.


    Jane hurried to hold the child and held it up to Shang Lingxiao. "Baby, look, daddy is here!"


    Shang Lingxiao took a perfunctory look at the child and said, "I''m going to board the plane. Wait for me to come back."


    He didn''t even hug the child and left directly.


    The Jane family and their party were very unhappy at once. Although she gave birth to a son, Shang Lingxiao didn''t seem to be favored as expected.


    Jane Qiqi took song Yan and hurried away. If she stayed any longer, she was really going crazy.


    Looking at Shang Lingxiao''s cold back, Jane''s tears finally burst into her eyes, "it''s clear that I have a son, but he doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. The children have been born for so long and don''t say to marry me. The full moon banquet is also arranged by our family, and my confinement is also in our family..."


    She was really wronged.


    "Forget it, my heart, who makes the merchant rich and powerful, so many times stronger than our family? You have children, many times stronger than those fox spirits who seduce him." Jane''s mother quickly comforted her.


    Fortunately, she was clever just now and made the sleeping child cry. Otherwise... The scene is really out of control.


    Jian Songsong also hypocritically comforted her, "mom is right. You have children. It''s better than anything. Are you worried about the position of young grandma Shang?"


    Jane''s father was in a very bad mood. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the three women and walked straight forward.


    Annoying, annoying!


    *


    In the city''s first hospital.


    Seeing that at noon, ye wearily left without any appetite, his heart was very uneasy and very uneasy.


    It''s hard to wait for the result, but in recent days, he has been suffering every day.


    Ruan Su sat beside Bo Xingzhi, with a faint smile on her bright face, "it''s noon. Let''s go to dinner."


    It''s no use staying here all the time.


    We might as well go to dinner together.


    "How about hot pot?"


    Bo Xingzhi made a faint proposal.


    It was as if they were together decompressing for ye Anli, but ye Anli was really scratching his heart and cheek, "why don''t... We have takeout?"


    Song Jiayan then said, "he may not want to leave here, because he just..."


    Ye tired of leaving hurriedly interrupted her, "you can eat anything, or hot pot."


    He didn''t want Ruan Su to know about his pursuit. He didn''t want her to worry.


    "Forget it, let''s take it out." Ruan Suqian leaves with disgust.


    Bo Xingzhi has clumsily started downloading takeout software. In the past, song Yan was responsible for this kind of thing. He ordered takeout and bought milk tea and coffee


    Thinking that ye Yili might be Ruan Su''s uncle, Bo Xingzhi wanted to behave better.


    Make a good impression on Ruan Su''s family.


    Fortunately, the Internet speed was very good. He downloaded it soon. As a result, he turned around and found nothing delicious.


    He said helplessly, "I''ll call tongquetai to send it."


    The action of tongquetai was very fast. About half an hour later, it delivered the takeout, and even attached a simple small table.


    Several people sat around the small table and began to eat.


    It''s almost time after dinner.


    Ruan Su directly stood up, "I''ll go inside and see if the results come out."


    With her, the little nurse quickly followed her as an assistant.


    Hearing that the time had come, ye Yili''s heart immediately mentioned his throat. It felt... Special suffering.


    About ten minutes have passed.


    The door was pushed open again.


    Ruan Su came out with a document. All the eyes of the three outside gathered on her, not sparing any of her expressions.


    She went to ye tiri and handed the document to him.


    Ye wearily swallowed his saliva, and his voice was a little floating. "How was the result?"


    Ruan Su still looked at him with a smile, which made his heart tremble and become more and more bottomless.


    Isn''t... The result bad?


    Just when he was thinking, he suddenly heard two crisp words ringing in his ears, like the sound of nature!


    Recently, I haven''t written a face slap, so write a small face slap to make everyone feel better.

 Chapter 668

    "Uncle."


    Uncle?


    Can''t he hear wrong?


    Ruan Su is really calling him?


    Ye Fan left a blank in his head, and the nerves of his whole body were tense for a moment. He only felt that the flow quickly spread all over his limbs along his ears.


    I don''t know whether it''s his head or something. He stretched out his hand and fiercely wanted to hold Ruan Su in his arms.


    But someone moved faster than him. A long arm was born and dragged Ruan Su away.


    Ye tired of leaving and hugged loneliness.


    "Ye Shao seems to be very happy."


    In the deep voice, wrapped in the quiet breath in the corridor, the slightest hook is on the tip of the leaf.


    Hate... Why is this thin line so annoying?


    Guard him like a romantic enemy?


    He''s Xiao Su''s uncle. Give him a hug. What''s the matter?


    Ye wearily woke up from the great ecstasy, and his eyes were filled with excitement and joy. "Xiao su... Xiao su... Are we relatives?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing at his happy and silly appearance.


    Ye Fan Li''s handsome facial features added a bit of absolute dust under the light, especially when he smiled very happily. His smiling eyes stared at her directly, which made Ruan Su happy.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. Will she also have relatives in the future?


    It feels... Really strange.


    Maybe this is the blood tie?


    She thought silently.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little happy for her and a little afraid. He was afraid that she had many more relatives and robbed people with him.


    However, it is always a happy event.


    "Then what? I''m so happy that I don''t know what to do. Why don''t I host and invite everyone to sing?" Ye Yanli suddenly rubbed his hand and came out with a very grounded suggestion. "Is there a KTV near here? Or a nightclub or club? It''s OK."


    He is not very familiar here.


    "There are so many people singing." Ruan Su is quite willing to tolerate Ye weariness. She looks at Bo Xingzhi. "It''s better to call Xie Jinyan and Yanyan out together."


    "By the way, Qiqi and song tezhu also called together. Everyone is happy when they get together. They can also play dice."


    Ruan SuYue said that he thought it was a good proposal to sing K together.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t object. He began to call Xie Jinyan and song Yan.


    After sending a message to the two people, he said to Ruan Su, "let''s go and go to K ledi."


    K-ledi is a very famous KTV here. Its business has been very good. The most important thing is that it is decorated very high-grade, and the drinks inside are also the most high-grade.


    So many people in Jiangcheng love to invite children to K ledi.


    Yu Wenna recently filmed in Jiangcheng. After the play today, she and a group of crew came here to sing K. there were many people in the crew. Originally, she wanted to book the largest box here, but the manager told her that the largest box had been booked, so she could only arrange a smaller box for her.


    She was a little unhappy in her heart, but she thought that K ledi was the largest KTV. If she went to other places, she seemed to have no grade. After all, she was the little princess of Yu''s consortium. She couldn''t be stingy.


    This time she made a small online play with a small cost. It''s a cookie type. It''s adapted from the top novels of a well-known online novel website.


    She was not a candidate at all when she chose the woman, but she used a little contacts to squeeze out the original woman.


    She can''t play those big plays directed by big directors. She can''t even play a small online play. That''s bullshit!


    She frowned at the manager. "I''ll double the money."


    The manager looked embarrassed. "I''m really sorry, miss. Others booked it first. We can''t do business without honesty."


    Yu Wenna immediately felt that she had no face, "I''ll add three times the money."


    The manager''s heart was trembling, "really not. The second box is also OK. These friends brought by the young lady are completely OK."


    When Yu Wenna heard the manager''s words, she just felt that everyone was laughing at her. She couldn''t even book a box!


    She held her breath and immediately called her cousin Yu Ziqing, "brother Qing, help me find a boss of K ledi and book me the largest box."


    Yu Ziqing just got home and hung his suit on the hanger. He thought why this stupid B called. It turned out to be to book a box?


    Saying she''s stupid B is praising her!


    Yu Ziqing was a little upset, but his tone was not obvious, "OK, wait a minute."


    He is the boss who knows K ledi. K ledi is a national chain. He called the boss of the largest KTV chain in order to book a box. It''s fucking... It''s said that he still wants to be a man? He didn''t want to call. He looked at the time. After three minutes, he called back.


    Yu Wenna immediately picked it up, "brother Qing, how''s it going?"


    Yu Ziqing''s lazy voice came, "Nana, his cell phone is turned off and may have rested. Why don''t you go to another store to play."


    Yu Wenna was still complacent and thought that Yu Ziqing would be able to help. As a result, she was stunned when she heard Yu Ziqing''s words.


    I just feel hot pain on my face.


    The director knows that Yu Wenna is always competitive, but it''s just a box. Can you use it? He had to advise, "Miss Yu, the second box is OK. Why don''t we go in."


    If we delay any longer, the night will be deep.


    I have to shoot tomorrow. I''m just tossing around here for a box. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    He had to step back and take a group of people into the box.


    But she was still uncomfortable. Who robbed her biggest box? Her manager won''t accept any extra money!


    Gas!


    How angry!


    As soon as she entered the box with a group of people, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su arrived.


    When Bo Xingzhi was on the road, he booked the largest box. After booking, K ledi''s manager was waiting at the door. They started from the hospital and were closer to here. Xie Jinyan and they haven''t arrived yet.


    At this moment, the manager saw that Bo Xing stopped the driver from the car, hurriedly trotted over and said respectfully, "Bo Shao, are you here? Please, please, please."


    The party followed the manager to the box. After ordering some drinks and snacks, the manager respectfully withdrew.


    As soon as the manager quit, he saw Yu Wenna coming out of the second box next door. Yu Wenna was still uncomfortable with a small face.


    As a result, before she opened her mouth, she saw the door of the hall opened. Xie Jinyan came here with a girl''s hand.


    Yu Wenna looked stunned and her heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    The man is of great stature. He wears Beige casual clothes and a pair of dad''s shoes. He is dressed casually without losing momentum.


    He was already very handsome. At this time, he didn''t know what he was saying to the girl. Jun had a faint smile on his face.


    The light of the hall came down and shrouded him in the blurred light.


    Yu Wenna was stunned and automatically ignored Li Zhuoyan in his hand.


    Xie Jinyan felt a trace of pen directly staring at him. He suddenly looked around and saw Yu Wenna.


    He frowned slightly. Is the woman sick?


    What are you staring at him?


    Li Zhuoyan also noticed Xie Jinyan''s strange eyes. She looked curiously and saw a beautiful woman staring at Xie Jinyan. This woman looks familiar. What''s her name, Miss Yu?


    Li Zhuoyan whispered in her heart.


    Sure enough, after approaching, Yu Wenna''s soft voice came, "thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xie Jinyan felt bored and disgusted by her sticky voice.


    This Yu Wenna is really annoying. She pestered him at school. Why is she still like a thief?


    Yu Wenna called Xie Jinyan senior last time. After she was beaten in the face by Xie Jinyan, she didn''t dare to call so close this time.


    "Long time no see, my friend is still waiting for me, so he went first." Xie Jinyan didn''t bother to talk to her so much. He pushed open the door of the largest box and went in with Li Zhuoyan.


    blamed!


    Yu Wenna was already very upset. Now she was stimulated by Xie Jinyan''s indifferent attitude.


    Wait, is the biggest box his? He didn''t book it, did he?


    It''s just... Isn''t he in Beijing? Why did you go back to Jiangcheng?


    When did you come back?


    Yu Wenna''s heart is messy. No, she must perform well to deepen her impression in his heart.


    You can''t let that bitch Li Zhuoyan occupy him all the time.


    Thinking of this, she narrowed her eyes slightly. When song Yan came with Jane Qiqi, she just saw Yu Wenna flash into another box.


    Song Yan only felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think much.


    People finally arrived. Ruan Su was very happy. Everyone knew each other and didn''t need to be introduced at all.


    "God! It''s really your uncle?" Jane Qiqi was shocked when she heard it.


    There was a trace of envy in Li Zhuoyan''s eyes. It was great to find her relatives.


    I don''t know if I have this luck in my life.


    Maybe not... She has no hope of finding her blood relatives.


    Anyway, she is about to get married. In the future, the Xie family will be her relatives.


    She''s not so lonely anymore.


    But her heart is still so envious!


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open again.


    Everyone looked at the door. Yu Wenna took a bottle of XO in her hand, smiled and said to Xie Jinyan, "Xie Shao, we used to be alumni. Why don''t we have a drink together? I respect you."


    Li Zhuoyan pours her red lips unhappily. Why is this woman so cheeky?


    Yu Wenna originally came to thank Jin Yan. As a result, her face was hot after she looked at the people in the box.


    Grass!


    Why are Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi here?


    She''s really stupid. She should have thought of it long ago.


    She wished she had never been here.


    The last woman she wants to see is Ruan Su and song Yan! Seeing song, she thought of her sister-in-law song WanFei!

 Chapter 669

    Yu Wenna stood there, so embarrassed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Especially since she broke her face with song WanFei, song WanFei no longer loved her as much as before. In the past, song WanFei always gave her resources. Those investors will give her three thin noodles in view of song WanFei''s face.


    But now... She has found that Yu Ziqing is unreliable.


    In the past, I even believed Yu Ziqing''s mouth and thought that song WanFei really didn''t look up to herself, looked down on herself and had ulterior motives for herself.


    When she really fell out with song WanFei, she was stupid.


    Yu Ziqing promised her what would be good to her, that she would be praised by Yu family and the company.


    What happened?


    Yu Fu doesn''t want to!


    If song WanFei hadn''t helped her in the entertainment industry before, would she want to have the current resources and status? Dream!


    This time, she was able to take the female owner and kick away the original female owner by taking her private money into the group.


    On the surface, the little princess who saw her at home entered the entertainment industry, with the wind and water.


    In fact, sister-in-law song WanFei is paving the way for her.


    Now the quarrel broke out, and my sister-in-law ignored her.


    Ask Yu Ziqing to help book a box. He doesn''t even book it.


    Not to mention other things he once said.


    Yu Wenna is mute now. She can''t tell how bitter she is. Yu Ziqing is not as good as she imagined. She was really deceived in the past.


    Listen to Yu Ziqing''s lies, but she wants to turn back, but she can''t go back.


    In particular, Yu''s father''s body is getting worse day by day, and the power of the family is now almost in Song WanFei''s hands.


    Although Yu Wenna clearly understood one thing, that is, Yu Ziqing shot her, and also understood that Yu Ziqing and her sister-in-law were not harmonious.


    But... She has no chance to recover.


    In addition to singing and dancing, she can perform some online dramas and manage the company? That''s more ridiculous than a fool''s dream.


    What if she... Leaves home?


    Her heart was full of panic, but there was nothing she could do.


    Especially the eldest brother is still in custody and hasn''t come back. If the eldest brother comes back, she acts like a spoiled child. She may be able to get more pocket money and ask the eldest brother to help her.


    But now


    The more she thought, the more depressed she became.


    However, she has come to this box, but she is in a dilemma.


    If she can marry Xie Jinyan, although the Xie family is not a famous family, xie Yuan has the ability to strive for success, and now she has become popular in the capital.


    If she can be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family, she will be very prosperous in the future.


    But! Why is everything not as good as her?


    Unexpectedly, a Li Zhuoyan ran out and paired up with Xie Jinyan every day.


    What she thinks, how uncomfortable.


    But she can only stand here awkwardly and hold up the XO in her hand.


    That smile is uglier than crying.


    Song Yan occasionally contacted his sister song WanFei and was clear about the junk at home. Now he saw Yu Wenna appear in the box and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes.


    This mindless fool has the face to run over.


    Xie Jinyan glanced at Yu Wenna indifferently. She was wearing tight leather back and heart leather shorts, exaggerated Big Circle Earrings on her ears and a high horsetail. She deliberately showed her figure and long legs. However... She thought she was a hot girl, but she was like a fool in other people''s eyes, with a local tide all over her body.


    Tu Chaofeng''s wife didn''t realize how different she was. She calmed down and walked to Xie Jinyan. "Xie Shao, I heard that Miss Li won the prize in the glee competition. Can I invite her to write songs for our crew? Write a title and ending song for our film?"


    She''s a familiar flirt.


    Xie Jinyan lifted his eyelids and looked at her. "She''s not free."


    Yu Wenna chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll invite someone else." she said, and she was about to pour wine into the cup in front of Xie Jinyan. "If you can''t write songs, you''ll have to enjoy a glass of wine?"


    She poured a glass for Xie Jinyan and another for Li Zhuoyan, "cheers!"


    Xie Jinyan was too lazy to talk to her. He just wanted her to go away.


    He held down Li Zhuoyan''s hand, which was about to hold the glass, and then put the glass of wine in front of her to his lips, "she can''t drink. I''ll drink it for her."


    With that, he drank it directly, and then drank the wine in his cup.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Xie Jinyan in amazement. The man''s warm palm grabbed her little hand, warm, hot and hot.


    The box was very lively, but she could almost hear her heartbeat.


    Seeing Xie Jinyan''s action, Yu Wenna''s face turned white, but soon she returned to normal.


    After drinking the wine in her cup, she glanced at the others in the box. As a result, Ruan Su stood up before she spoke, "let''s touch a cup together."


    Yu Wenna is stupid.


    She never knew about toasting and... The operation of everyone touching a glass together.


    It''s not the kind of wedding banquet or the full moon banquet. Because there are too many guests, the host usually takes care of the time and will have a drink together.


    How come there are people doing this in this KTV?


    Is this looking down on her? Disdain to drink with her?


    Yu Wenna''s heart was blocked. She couldn''t go up or down.


    Abusive, very uncomfortable.


    But at this time, everyone had picked up their own wine glasses, shook them at her, drank... Drank


    Not even her cup!


    This is the slap of red fruit, the irony of red fruit.


    Yu Wenna held her breath. After drinking the wine, she turned and left. When she left, she glanced at Ruan su.


    This bitch!


    After the crossing, she was unwilling and said to Xie Jinyan, "thank you, Miss Li. It''s really lucky to meet you in Jiangcheng. Can you come to the crew tomorrow?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have time." Xie Jinyan refused very simply.


    Yu Wenna slammed the door with anger.


    Looking at the poor door panel, Ruan Su thought it was a little funny, "the princess is ill."


    "I''m very ill," said Xie Jinyan.


    Song Yan also looked cold. "My brother-in-law is still being detained. My sister''s hair is going to be white in order to find a way to save him. They are good to their family and still talk and laugh like my brother-in-law doesn''t have a surname."


    "It''s not for those stinky money. Your sister is their senior migrant worker at home. When they separate their families, Yu Wenna''s mother and Yu Ziqing, which is good stubble? And Yu Mei and Yu Qing. Each is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Ruan Su said faintly, with a cold voice.


    Now Yu''s family is supported by song WanFei.


    "Hey - my sister married to Yu''s house, so she went to help the poor." Song Yan said angrily. He held Jian Qiqi''s hand. "Don''t worry, I will never let you help the poor."


    Jane 77 blushed and tried to get rid of his hand, "who wants to marry you!"


    Song Yan was worried, "if you don''t marry me, who will you marry? I tell you, you can''t escape me all your life."


    In front of so many people, Jane Qiqi''s face reddened, "you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Su smiled and thought it was very interesting.


    Little Lori''s face was round, her eyes were round, and her expression was so cute that she burst.


    Song Yan felt more and more happy. "I''m just talking nonsense to you."


    The more ashamed and angry Jane was, the happier he was.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Bo Xingzhi took a glance at Xie Jinyan and said, "how did you come back?"


    Xie Jinyan slobber and drank a cup of juice into Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "Here is what the registered residence is, and what is the certificate must come back."


    Dare you... Is this the rhythm that everyone wants to get married and get a license?


    Bo Xingzhi was so sour that he didn''t want to.


    Why is it that when it''s his turn to get the certificate, all kinds of things go wrong and all kinds of things go wrong?


    He got close to Ruan Su, and his deep, inky eyes flashed another brilliance, "why don''t we go to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    Ruan Su smiled again. Looking at his longing, she nodded, "OK!"


    Everyone began to play games. Who lost the game sang.


    Ruan Su is not afraid of singing and dancing. As a result... It was not others who lost, but Bo Xingzhi.


    The man looked as usual, picked up the microphone and cleared his throat. "I seldom sing, but I''m willing to bet. A song" season of the wind "is for you."


    "Season of the wind" is a Cantonese song. When it was popular after singing, it was still in the * * decade of the last century.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to sing such a song.


    The man''s magnetic voice came, not beautiful, but at least not out of tune.


    Especially the chorus part is also high, which makes people bright.


    This is her first time to listen to Bo Xingzhi sing. I didn''t expect him to sing so well.


    Of course, it can''t compare with professional singers, but it can definitely be regarded as medium and upper class at the amateur level.


    In the second game, song Jiayan lost. She didn''t pinch and sang a military song directly.


    During the training, I didn''t sing less. Naturally, I sang very well.


    "Female heroes are different. They sing songs from the team." Ruan Su teased her.


    Song Jiayan blushed, "I... I''m your future aunt. Dare you laugh at me like this. Look at me... See how I can blow a pillow breeze to your uncle in the future."


    "Ha ha, before I married Ye''s family, I began to prepare for the hair dryer?" Ruan Su continued to tease and said frankly that song Jiayan blushed. "Ye is tired of leaving. Take care of your little niece."


    Ye tired of leaving but couldn''t help laughing. Pull her to her side, "Xiao Su deliberately teases you!"


    They didn''t leave until midnight.


    Go home.


    Early the next morning, ye wearily took Ruan Su to the hotel.


    Because junmoli has not been discharged from the hospital, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye have stayed in the hotel recently and did not leave for Canada immediately. The most important thing is to take close care of Jun Moli and ye Tan for convenience.

 Chapter 670

    Because it''s morning, the hotel is very quiet. Only a few cleaning aunts are working hard.


    Ruan Su and Ye Fan left into the elevator. She looked at the rising numbers on the elevator and her thoughts were a little confused.


    Before he could react, the elevator door opened with a "Ding". Ye wearily looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    Ruan Su nodded. Many times before, she wanted to know her real life experience, especially after she found that Ruan Xinhua was not her biological father.


    She found that the Cheng family also had ulterior motives. Her only goal in her heart was to find her mother.


    But now... The fact is that she and the Ye family are inextricably related.


    After stepping out of the elevator, they came to the door of a guest room one by one. Ye Yanli raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Soon the door of the room was opened. It was a slightly better small suite, not a presidential suite.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect the old couple to be so frugal and not extravagant at all.


    The interior of the room is well decorated. There are all the daily electrical appliances and so on. There is also a small kitchen.


    A bedroom, a small kitchen, a separate bathroom, and nothing else.


    Seeing Ruan Su and ye wearily come in together, old lady Ye shows a kind smile, "why did you bring Miss Ruan here early in the morning?"


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi saved the Ye family from fire and water. Old Mrs. Ye has long regarded Ruan Su as close and grateful as a family.


    Ye master also walked on the side of the bathroom and smeared cream on his face. It looked as if he had just finished washing and heard the movement and then hurried out.


    He also saw Ruan Su and said with a little doubt, "what happened? Did ah Tan and Mo Li have an accident there?"


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t figure out why he brought Ruan Su here so early in the morning.


    Ye wearily looked at his elderly parents and didn''t know why his eyes were a little acid.


    He took a deep breath and sent the documents in his hand to the two old men. "This is the paternity test between Xiao Su and me."


    "What?" Mrs. Ye suspected that she had heard wrong. She was shocked on her well maintained face, and her eyes twinkled with disbelief. "You two?"


    Mr. Ye also felt very strange. He trembled and took the document. "What are you two doing? Is it..."


    If the result is bad, my son will not bring Ruan Su!


    He reacted fiercely, that means the result is good?!


    His eyes lit up suddenly, almost burning through the thin paper.


    Two old and rough hands flipped the page quickly and finally turned to the last one.


    "Child! My child!"


    He exhaled in pain!


    Mrs. Ye was also stunned. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the paternity test documents. Looking at the last result, her whole head was blank and buzzing.


    Why


    Why did the child appear in their lives so many times, and so many things happened with them, and finally lend a helping hand to the Ye family.


    Why is none of them aware?


    She burst into tears.


    Hold the paternity test result in your arms as if you were holding your missing eldest daughter.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, I can do another paternity test with you. After all, there was something like Li Meixing before..." Ruan Su looked at the excited second old man with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "The nature of consanguinity can''t deceive people. When I first saw you, I felt very kind and wanted to be close to you. I didn''t feel that way about Li Meixing''s mother and daughter." Mrs. Ye sighed heavily, "what do you do about them? It''s useless to spoil the fun."


    However, the last time I recognized a fake, which made the Ye family a laughing stock of the whole m country.


    This time they decided not to be so hasty.


    "It''s a real relative. We''re not afraid to do anything. In that case, let''s do it again." master Ye thinks Ruan Su''s proposal is very good. The most important thing is that you can take three paternity tests and let the Ye family have a look.


    Save any moths this time.


    His old eyes looked at Ruan Su lovingly, "my child, my grandparents are sorry for you. You have suffered for so many years. Your mother is her..."


    "You don''t know my existence at all, so you don''t have to apologize." Ruan Su interrupted him with a smile. "Besides, I live very well. When my mother was young, there were no big waves in her life. The Cheng family of H Empire adopted her. Only later..."


    Ruan Su talked about the Ruan family and Li Meixing.


    Mr. Ye frowned. "When Li Meixing came to the Ye family to pretend to be your mother, she also did a paternity test with us, and the results showed that it was kinship. But later, your uncle did it with her again, that is, she was not related by blood. At the beginning, her test was false. Why did Li Meixing come to recognize her, not Lin Meixing, Wang Meixing and others?"


    He always thought there was something strange in it.


    "This matter still needs to be investigated." Ruan Su slightly narrowed her clear eyes. "Let''s go and do the paternity test first."


    So they went out of the door of the hotel room and went straight to the city''s first hospital.


    Mrs. Ye has been holding Ruan Su''s hand and is not willing to let go. At the thought of her granddaughter being so excellent, she can''t hide her pride and happiness.


    "Xiao Su, our family is really blessed by God. There are dolls like you."


    "Grandma was happy and sad. She didn''t grow up with you. She didn''t appear to save you when you suffered as a child."


    "Grandma will love you, pet you and take care of you in the future."


    "I really burned Gao Xiang. I have a granddaughter like you."


    She kept nagging, but Ruan Su didn''t feel bored.


    This kind of love from her elders has always been rare. She can''t help thinking of her grandmother Wang Xiuzhen. Wang Xiuzhen once loved her, but later


    Forget it, don''t think so much.


    "When the results come out, come back to country m with us. Go back to our house. You are our direct granddaughter. No one is as noble as you. I asked the president to include you in our family tree. You are the rightful daughter of our family."


    Mrs. ye had thought about what to do. When Li Meixing and Ruan Fangfang pretended to be, the Ye family had not added their mother and daughter to the genealogy because they were too good.


    "Grandma, it''s not urgent to add the genealogy. Bo Xingzhi and I are going to get the certificate before we get it." Ruan Su thought of Bo Xingzhi''s wish, "now I know that we are a family, and I can''t run."


    "You''re going to get the license?" Mrs. Ye was stunned and looked at her a little reluctant. "We''re your mother''s family. You haven''t lived with us yet. If you enjoy our love, you should get the license and go with him..."


    "Even if I get the certificate, I can live in Ye''s house!" Ruan Su comforted her with a grin. "Bo Xingzhi can also live together, which is not contradictory."


    "Xiao Su, you and Mr. Bo haven''t got the certificate yet?" Ye Fan Li always thought they were husband and wife... He looked at Ruan Su in surprise.


    "I received it before, and then divorced. This is preparing to remarry."


    Her words were like a deep-water bomb, which directly blew up the heads of the three members of the Ye family.


    "So you are single now?" Ye wearily almost screamed. "You two are not husband and wife?"


    "Well, we are husband and wife, just divorced, and now we are ready to remarry." Ruan Su is very calm, as if marriage, divorce and remarriage are very common.


    "Hum! It seems that Bo Shao made Xiao Su angry before. If he behaved well, why would he divorce? That must be his bad performance! That''s why he left!" Mrs. Ye reacted and was furious. "I suggest you think more about remarriage."


    She is reluctant to let her baby granddaughter suffer a little injustice.


    Mr. Ye is equally indignant, "if he dares to bully you again, I will clean him up for you. I''m so angry!"


    Ruan Su: "


    She wanted to laugh and felt warm in her heart.


    Is that what it feels like to be supported by your family?


    "No, in the past, we thought we were married, but we found that after we divorced, it was true love..." Ruan Su explained a little embarrassed, "so we found that we had long loved after we divorced... And finally decided to continue together. We decided to remarry. It''s not like what you think."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    All three were relieved at the speech.


    Bo Xingzhi is really excellent and worthy of Ruan Su, but if he is scum, it won''t work!


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t know that he had added some difficulties and obstacles to his remarriage.


    But with the support of his own wife, he got through the difficulties.


    Just then, Ruan Su answered a phone call, "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    She hung up and rushed to Sanren. "There is a patient who is complicated. I''ll go and have a look. Mr. Ye Tan and Mr. Jun are in the ward below. You can go and chat with them instead of waiting here."


    "In the future, everyone is a family. What''s your name, sir? That''s your aunt and grandpa." Mrs. Ye smiled. "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    "What Xiao Su said is that we have to tell ah Tan the good news." old Ye looked at Ruan Su''s back and his face was filled with joy.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ward."


    Ruan Su went directly to the operating room. The patient had a car accident and was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, she is in the hospital today.


    The three of the Ye family went to the ward to visit Jun Moli and ye tan.


    Ye Tan was stunned when she heard about the marriage recognition. "Sister-in-law, is what you said true? Is Miss Ruan really our child?"


    She could hardly believe it.


    It was a kind of ecstasy and disbelief. Tears fell down her eyes. "I''ve been disappointed too many times... Is it true this time?"

 Chapter 671

    "Did our children grow up smoothly and give birth to such an excellent daughter? What about her mother?" Ye Tan looked at old lady ye with tears. "Where? Can I see her? I really want to see her!"


    Old Mrs. ye saw her tears and the acid on the tip of her nose. She looked away and waited for a while before opening her mouth. "It is said that she died. There was a car accident. At that time, there was Xiao Su''s sister in the car. Both mother and daughter... Went."


    Ye Tan was stunned, and transparent tears kept sliding down her cheeks, like beads with broken lines.


    "Yes... How could she be so young..."


    She choked and looked at Mrs. ye, her eyelashes trembling, "sister-in-law, it''s my fault. I blame everything. If I had followed her well at that time, she wouldn''t have left our house."


    "Ah Tan, after so many years, why did you mention the original thing?" Mrs. Ye''s nose turned red. She lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. "I have no wish. As long as Xiao Su and ah Li can be well, I''ll be satisfied."


    "As for ah Jin, after so many years, I haven''t thought about it. I really haven''t thought about it..." she repressed the pain at the bottom of her heart and stirred her heart every word she said.


    It seemed that someone was stabbing her heart with a knife, which made her feel painful, but there was no way to vent.


    "We Ye family didn''t do anything wrong, but God took away my favorite a Jin. Fortunately... We still have Xiao Su and a Li, and our Ye family hasn''t fallen yet. So many people want to make our Ye family fall and so many people want to destroy our Ye family. No matter what they do, our Ye family will never fall!"


    Old Mrs. Ye looked at Ye tan with suppressed forbearance, and her fingers could not help clutching tightly. Her eyes were red at the end, but her eyes were as firm as the city wall. "No matter the research you and Mo Li had, or the title of our Ye family, I will not allow anyone to take them away! This is the unique honor of our Ye family."


    At this moment, it seems that she is still the iron lady on the battlefield. She can''t leave alone!


    "Sister-in-law! -" Ye Tan finally couldn''t help crying. She didn''t care about any usual elegant and indifferent image and cried.


    It seems to cry out all the pain of leaving home for so many years, and it seems to vent all the pain, regret and missing of so many years.


    "Xiao Su is our only comfort. All we can do is protect her and ah Li, and don''t let those people have a chance to take advantage of it. First, we are unprepared, and second, we are stupid. So I don''t want it to happen again like the last ye family catastrophe." old lady Ye grabbed a paper towel, wiped the tears on her face, and handed two to Ye tan, "Dry your tears, we''re not dead yet! We still have to protect our children."


    "Sister-in-law is right. We are not dead yet! If those people want to target the Ye family again, they will step on our bodies!" Jun Moli said bitterly, lying on the hospital bed and looking at the ceiling above his head. "They want to destroy our Ye family. Don''t think about it!"


    "If they knew we had found Xiao Su, they would have made other plans. At that time, the Ye family had only one heir, ah Li. They wanted to kill us. Now they have such an excellent grandson as Xiao su. They don''t know what crazy things they would do." Old Ye''s pale hair was pasted on his temples, but his eyes were very bright. It seemed that Xiong Xiong''s fighting spirit was ignited in an instant, "I will try my best to protect the children!"


    He swore!


    *


    The largest collective meeting room of South Star Airlines.


    Ten men with tall legs and wearing the captain''s uniform of South Star Airlines stood side by side, standing straight, holding a cap in their right hand, and their South Star Airlines badges glittered in the light. All of them looked seriously at the handsome man in front of them.


    Bo Xingzhi looked like a star, glanced at the ten neatly arranged men, and said in a deep voice, "you are the best captain selected by Nanxing airlines. You must play well in this international pilot knowledge competition!"


    The voices of the people were loud and clear, and they said in one voice, "sure! Sure!"


    Thin Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, "let''s go!"


    Today is the preliminaries of the international pilot knowledge competition. The competition is divided into preliminaries, semi finals, finals and elimination at the end.


    The first round of preliminaries is a written test, which is to write an answer sheet.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s opinion, the written test is relatively simple.


    The real difficulty is the finals, but no one knows whether these subordinates can reach the finals.


    Having said that, he still has some confidence in his own people.


    Out of the conference room and into the elevator, we went directly to the parking lot and got on the internal special bus of South Star Airlines.


    The logo of South Star Airlines on the car is very eye-catching.


    Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi also got into a black car and headed for the competition venue.


    The competition venue is set in the largest stadium in Jiangcheng. There have long been flight elites from all over the world waiting for admission.


    Almost every pilot in the competition wears uniforms representing his identity and the airline. The uniform styles are different, but as we all know, the physical quality of pilots must be strong, so this knowledge competition has temporarily added a physical competition.


    There are not only blonde pilots, but also pilots from various Eastern Airlines. We only see one handsome guy after another shaking in front of us. This is a gluttonous feast for uniform controllers.


    There is a solemn and solemn atmosphere everywhere. There are monitoring equipment everywhere. There is a large screen on the appearance of the audience. You can clearly see everything in the examination room, and anyone''s actions will be seen clearly.


    After getting off the bus, the staff immediately greeted and helped the contestants of South Star Airlines to go through the formalities for entering the examination room.


    When it''s done, nine o''clock sharp.


    It was the opening ceremony of the competition. Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the old acquaintance of Boller who appeared on the stage.


    He vaguely guessed that Borel would come, but he was invited to be the speaker of the opening ceremony this time.


    "The pilot knowledge competition with the theme of world taste, Oriental charm and safe fine flight begins today!"


    "This competition is not only to test the knowledge and skill level of the global flight team, but also to cultivate knowledge-based employees and build a learning team. I hope all pilots around the world establish the concept of safety development, enhance the awareness of safety production, improve the professional quality of the flight team, and promote the safe development and high-quality development of aviation industry."


    After speaking for about ten minutes, Borel finished his speech and announced that the game would officially begin in half an hour.


    Bo Xingzhi finally took a deep look at his subordinates, "waiting for your good news."


    "Yes," they replied in unison.


    Watched them line up to enter the written examination room.


    Borel walked up to Bo Xingzhi and narrowed his eyes and smiled like an old fox. "Bo, we meet again."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded at him, "you''re all right."


    Last time at the air show, they had a very unpleasant quarrel with each other, and now Borel even took the initiative to say hello.


    Bo Xingzhi has no feelings for him now and doesn''t want to have too much communication with him.


    But Borel smiled at him more and more meaningfully, "Bo, our company also sent ten pilots this time. You say... Who will the champion spend in the end?"


    This is full of red fruit provocation and disdain.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold star eyes stared at boleyre''s disgusting and rotten old face, "so you finally decided to add physical fitness?"


    "Bo, you''re still so smart." Borel laughed a little arrogantly. "We Europeans and Americans are naturally tall, and we should be a little stronger in terms of physical fitness, ha ha --"


    His face was full of misgivings.


    Disgusting.


    Thin line stop not angry but smile, "we''ll wait and see."


    He doesn''t believe his people will lose.


    After Li Yanbei sent his Beifeng pilot into the examination room, he walked towards Bo Xingzhi and just listened to Borel''s words clearly.


    He looked at Borel with disgust. "Now everything is just the beginning."


    "So what?" Borel curled his lips, as if he were holding the winning ticket.


    He and Bo Xingzhi are both judges. Bo Xingzhi frowns slightly at his back and always feels something wrong.


    But at this time, a staff member came to urge, "Mr. Bo, please take a seat in the jury."


    Bo Xingzhi held his jury card, and then said to the Li Yan nearby, "I''m in. Be careful of this Boller."


    "OK." Li Yanbei nodded at him.


    Bo Xingzhi stepped into the examination room and sat on the judge''s bench.


    Because it was a written test, after the preparatory bell rang, some staff began to issue test papers and answer cards.


    The content on the test paper is also displayed in front of everyone through the large screen.


    It is divided into three parts. The first part is the topic of operation skills, the second part is the language part, and the third part is the theoretical knowledge.


    Five minutes later, it was time for the official examination to answer questions, and each contestant began to answer questions seriously.


    Each of them has a monitor in front of them to monitor their answers in real time.


    So their scores will immediately appear on the far right of the big screen in real time, and then there will be the most real-time ranking.


    Bo Xingzhi has been sitting on the jury table, and his eyes will float to the big screen from time to time.


    The contestants of Borel company wore their company uniforms and answered the questions seriously there.


    He sat beside the thin line and watched the runners who were not ranked high in real time. They were full of pride. "Thin, your people seem to be awesome!"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled faintly, "it''s just a preliminary match. As long as you don''t eliminate it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get a full score."


    A full score of 100 points, more than 95 points will be qualified and can be promoted to the semi-finals.

 Chapter 672

    His people scored more than 95 in the exam, and he still has this confidence.


    When Borel thought of his daughter''s fate caused by Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, he hated it from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, he brought people to participate in the pilot knowledge competition. He made all the preparations. In any case, he can''t let Bo Xingzhi win the championship!


    He wants to defeat Bo Xingzhi here and let him taste the taste of failure.


    Borel looked proudly at the contestants in the field, and the atmosphere was very serious.


    Only the rustling sound of the written examination was heard.


    The judges did not speak, and the real-time ranking kept floating.


    Although the pilots of South Star Airlines didn''t answer the questions as fast as those of Borrell, they were stable and correct.


    There was no loss of points.


    This made Borel feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, after taking a look at his own people''s scores far ahead, he glanced again, "Mr. Bo, look, the first place is from our company. He is very excellent. He was the first place when participating in the pilot knowledge competition in country M. this time I see..."


    The sarcasm of chiguoguo in his tone seemed to have seen that everyone of South Star Airlines was defeated.


    The more he thought, the more excited he was. "Beifeng Airlines looks ok, but it''s still very backward. It''s not as good as us after all!"


    "Oh, it''s half an hour from the end of handing in the paper and leaving the examination room."


    "Wait a minute, will they all be eliminated? That''s terrible."


    Borel looked at his far ahead subordinates who had got up and began to hand in their papers. He became more and more proud.


    The subordinate named lottel scored 99.


    Unless someone gets a hundred points in the exam, he can only surpass him. In this kind of international competition, few can get a full score. It is surprising to get a good score of 99 points.


    After all, as long as 95 points can be promoted, so many people''s goal is to promote, not full marks.


    Thin Xingzhi gave a low smile, his eyes were like cold stars, and his lips outlined a faint smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Boller."


    He didn''t speak any more. Just then, suddenly, the ranking on the big screen began to change.


    There was a name from 96 to 97, and then to 98 and 99. Borel also saw it.


    He was stunned and saw the sign behind the name, South Star Airlines!


    He immediately felt a little anxious, "this Fu hang... Is the elite of Nanxing Airlines?"


    At the moment he spoke, Fu''s score changed again, and his ranking was also moving forward!


    100 points!


    Stop first!


    Then Fu hang got up and handed in the paper.


    One breath.


    He is tall and looks only in his early twenties. His young face is full of vitality and sharpness, which is unique to young talents.


    The Nanxing aviation uniform on his body outlined his perfect figure, which immediately attracted many young audience at the scene.


    Borrell quickly reacted and was a little ashamed and angry. Fu hang unexpectedly won the first place.


    Damn it!


    He had Dorothy just now, and now the rottle who looked at himself was so unhappy.


    Fool, how did you lose that point?


    Plain white let Bo Xingzhi hit him in the face!


    However, what made bollell even more unexpected was that the final results showed that ten contestants from South Star Airlines were all promoted to the semi-finals!


    No one was eliminated!


    This is shocking.


    His company eliminated two players, and other companies will have eliminated players more or less.


    Southern Star Airlines is the only company that has been fully promoted.


    Suddenly, everyone present looked at Bo Xingzhi and the contestants of Nanxing airlines. They were shocked, puzzled and admired!


    Ten contestants stood there, one by one tall, long legs, handsome face, young and handsome little brother in captain''s uniform, and took the promotion card from the judges'' hands.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of warm applause on the scene.


    There are many uniform controllers who don''t come to see the game at all, just to see the charming uniform little brother. They don''t know anything about aviation or flying, so


    The screaming uniform control girls freeze the picture into the camera in minutes.


    In particular, one of the little sisters is a big v. her favorite is to take some uniforms on the street. She occasionally takes videos and photos of uniforms.


    Her photography skills are also very good, which is much better than the official photos.


    Take care of the appearance and temperament of my little brothers! The effect of shooting is comparable to that of advertising blockbusters.


    therefore!


    My little sister''s microblog and a voice are all on fire.


    Especially the full score of air payment.


    Netizens continue to forward comments, "wipe, full score, little brother, handsome!"


    "No less than ten."


    "Mr. Bo is really good at teaching!"


    "I''m going to work in Nanxing airlines and apply to be the girlfriend of pay airlines. Is there still time?"


    "Ask Southern Star Airlines to assign a boyfriend."


    "The captain''s uniform makes my mouth water."


    After the preliminaries, everyone left the competition venue one after another.


    Ruan Su''s operation was just over. As soon as she left the door of the operating room, several little nurses rushed over and chirped at her, "Mrs. Bo of Nanxing airlines, look at your little brother. Why is he so handsome?"


    "What... Dr. Ruan, can we organize a fellowship?"


    "Do you have the heart to watch your little nurses have been single for 10000 years?"


    Ruan Su was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. She smiled very well, her lips were slightly tilted, and her apricot eyes were full of charming brilliance.


    "I don''t know. You''re all so excited. OK, it''s up to me. Arrange it right away."


    The little nurses were joking. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su agreed.


    Suddenly, they were stunned. After slowing down, a burst of cheers sounded.


    "Dr. Ruan, really?"


    "My God, great!"


    "I''ll pull a group right now and let all the young ladies and sisters who want to go in. I''ll make a list for you then!" the head nurse came over every minute and took the initiative to take the burden of the organizer.


    Ruan Su took another look at these little nurses, who were obviously blushing and had a very spring heart, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really fresh.


    It''s so fresh.


    It''s settled. There are many single WANGLAOWU in Nanxing airlines, and some are short of space. They look so handsome.


    Ruan Su thought there might be a play, so she called Bo Xingzhi and told him about it.


    The man''s magnetic voice came, full of light teasing, "why don''t I know my wife still has the hobby of being a matchmaker?"


    "Life needs a little freshness. It can''t always be the same. It always needs to inject some new content. Just haven''t been a matchmaker, let''s have a try." Ruan Su''s voice smiled.


    "Why don''t you take the stewardess of our company and the single male doctor of your hospital with you. The location is in tongquetai, seven o''clock tomorrow evening." Bo Xingzhi thought that since he wanted to get together, he would make it bigger. "There is a big lawn in the villa behind tongquetai, and the venue is completely OK."


    "Good idea. OK, that''s it." Ruan Su hung up the phone and came to the head nurse again. "Well, Bo Xingzhi is going to organize the single stewardess of their company to come, so... The single male doctors in our hospital can sign up if they want to go."


    The head nurse''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "It''s really more real than the tip of a needle."


    Ruan Su then entered the elevator. She was a little tired and ready to go home.


    She had to buy vegetables and prepare a big meal in the evening, so she went directly to the largest supermarket nearby when she got out of the hospital.


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Xingzhi came back. After entering the door, he took off his coat and went into the kitchen and began to start with Ruan soda.


    The housekeeper uncle was helping in the kitchen. When he saw Bo Xingzhi coming back, he stood up. He was getting old and was a little tired after being busy for a while.


    "Uncle Liang, go out first. I''ll just be here." Bo Xingzhi urged him and said to Ruan Su, "what do I need to do?"


    "Wash these vegetables and remove the shrimp line from the shrimp. I want to make dry pot shrimp." Ruan Su pointed to the nearby vegetables and the pot of prawns.


    Uncle Liang beat his sore waist, "madam, when will the Ye Shao family come?"


    I asked the Ye family to have dinner at home this evening, but the housekeeper was very nervous. He asked the servant to come early in the morning and cleaned it up and down. It was clean and tidy.


    And also prepared many high-end gifts for the Ye family.


    He always felt that his wife didn''t come out of a small family like the Ruan family. Sure enough, her wife was the eldest miss of the big family.


    At the thought of Ruan Su''s life experience, his eyes were hot.


    But now, my wife has found her family and will be happy in the future.


    "It should be coming soon." Ruan Su heard the worry and tension of the housekeeper''s uncle. She turned her head and looked at him. "Don''t worry, they all get along well."


    With that, she skillfully began to turn Mapo Tofu in the frying pan.


    There are several dishes on the table, including meat and vegetables, and two cold dishes.


    "Madam, the hairy crabs have been steamed. Shall I take them out of the pot?" said the housekeeper, and took out the steamed crabs from the pot and put them on the plate.


    "Don''t burn it." Ruan Su whispered and took another look at Bo Xingzhi who was seriously washing vegetables.


    The man washed it quickly and began to deal with the shrimp line again.


    He moved very quickly and didn''t procrastinate at all. When he finished dealing with it, the doorbell rang.


    The housekeeper hurried to open the door and saw the Ye family standing outside.


    Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye, ye Tan, Ye Fan Li and song Jiayan.


    A total of five of them stepped in.


    "This is a little intention. Don''t dislike it." master Ye solemnly handed several gift boxes to the housekeeper.


    Uncle rushed over, a little excited, his voice was trembling, "you are all my wife''s family. What gifts do you bring? I''m too surprised."

 Chapter 673

    This is my wife''s family!


    This feeling... Is very strange and warm.


    In the past, when the wife and the young master got married, they were secretly married. The people in the Ruan family didn''t know it. Later, a lot of things happened.


    The Ruan family also knows about the marriage of his wife and young master, but so what?


    Those wonderful flowers of the Ruan family don''t deserve to visit at all.


    "Grandma, you''re here?" Ruan Su heard the news and came out of the kitchen. She was still wearing a broken flower apron and her eyes were shining. "Sit down quickly. If you''re bored, watch TV for a while. I''ll fry two more dishes."


    Ye Tan was stunned when she saw her appearance. "Did you cook the food yourself?"


    In the past, Ruan Su only felt that she was an excellent younger generation and liked it very much. Now when I see Ruan Su again, her chest is rising. That feeling is very strange, warm, rising and sour


    She saw Ruan Su''s loving eyes again, as if she were looking at the little niece she had lost. This is their children, their children


    The children of their family.


    In order to welcome them, such a good child cooked meals for them by himself.


    Ye Tan''s nose was sour. "How can you do this? I''ll do it... You rest."


    She said she was going to walk towards Ruan su. Ruan Su was stunned and then smiled again. "Mr. Ye, take a rest and try my craft later."


    "Still call me sir!" Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su angrily. "This is aunt, or grandma. Whatever your name is."


    Ruan Su said cleverly, "aunt, sit down."


    Bo Xingzhi also greeted them, "Xiao Su is very skilled. I like to eat Xiao Su''s dishes best. I always want to go home and have a taste outside."


    The housekeeper uncle has taken out the good wine collected at home, "this is the aged wine that has been collected for 20 years. Young ye, old ye, let''s have a good drink later."


    The sound of range hood and cooking came from the kitchen.


    Ruan Su fried another three delicacies and another oil wheat dish.


    All the dishes were served, and everyone sat down around the table.


    Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, song Jiayan looked at Ruan Su, who took off her apron and sat next to Bo Xingzhi, "Miss Ruan, you are too powerful. You made all these dishes?"


    "Later, it''s called Xiao Su and what''s Miss Ruan." Ye tired of leaving raised his hand and knocked song Jiayan''s forehead. His eyes were full of doting.


    Ruan Su didn''t pick up chopsticks, but drank a mouthful of water first and cried out, "aunt, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you later."


    Her aunt was caught off guard and her ears were red when she heard song Jiayan. She quickly lowered her head a little shyly and dared not speak again.


    Quietly raised his eyes to peek at Ye Yili, but he bumped into the man''s dark eyes.


    Suddenly made a big red face again.


    The whole family burst into laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that I could eat the dishes made by our children in my lifetime." old Ye sighed with red eyes, which could not be described.


    There are not only hairy crabs, but also sweet and sour fish, dry pot shrimp, dry pot duck head


    The combination of meat and vegetables is also excellent. The vegetarian dishes include stir fried seasonal vegetables, ground three delicacies, West Lake Beef Soup, which is very delicious at the first smell, and almond oil tea.


    How could you do that?


    "It takes a lot of time to prepare such a large table of rich dishes?" Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su''s hands painfully. "Don''t do this in the future. How hard it is!"


    Ruan Su gave Mrs. ye the leg of a roast chicken. "It''s a kind of happiness and happiness to be able to cook for her family."


    "This chicken is also baked by Xiao Su himself." Bo Xingzhi sandwiched another chicken leg for old ye, "Grandpa, have a taste."


    Old Ye nodded again and again, "good, good, good."


    He said three good words in a row.


    The meal was very harmonious and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    In particular, the Ye family felt that eating the food cooked by Ruan Su was more beautiful than eating Xiandan.


    The taste is almost indescribable happiness.


    "This shrimp is really good."


    "And how can the local three delicacies be better than the chef in the restaurant outside?"


    "This sweet and sour fish is very authentic."


    Ruan Su listened to their praise and smiled and bent her eyes.


    But Ruan Su was thinking about another thing. How did her mother get to Cheng''s house?


    How did the Cheng family adopt their mother?


    It seems that this matter needs a good investigation.


    After dinner, he sent off the Ye family. Ruan Su sent a wechat to old Cheng and asked him to have lunch tomorrow afternoon.


    After receiving Ruan Su''s wechat, old Cheng''s face was full of surprises. He made a video call directly.


    The voice was full of joy, "Xiao Su, what would you like to eat at noon tomorrow? Grandpa invited you to eat."


    "Tongquetai. I have something to ask you tomorrow." Ruan Su''s voice was faint. Compared with the excited look of Master Cheng, she seemed to be looking at a stranger with her eyes.


    Father Cheng was surprised, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. He maintained it well. "Don''t worry, no matter what you ask, I''ll tell you everything."


    "OK." Ruan Su hung up the video and saw Bo Xingzhi coming out of the bathroom. The man came towards her while wiping his hair.


    As soon as I came, my cell phone rang.


    He dropped the towel to wipe his hair and answered the phone, "what? Diarrhea?"


    Song Yan''s voice was a little anxious. "It is estimated that he has eaten his stomach and all ten have diarrhea. Tomorrow is the semi-finals. What can he do then?"


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. "All the food and clothing expenses are the best. How can you have diarrhea? Check. We must find out what''s going on."


    "Where are the people? Have they all been sent to the hospital?"


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Hanging up, Bo Xingzhi began to change his clothes without blowing his hair. "I have to go to the hospital."


    "What happened?" Ruan Su looked up at him. "Who is ill?"


    "Fu hang, they don''t know why they have diarrhea. They will have a semi-finals tomorrow. What will they do then?" a trace of coldness appeared between Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes. "It won''t be too simple."


    "I''ll go too." Ruan Su said and began to change clothes. "The game is more important. If you eat bad stomach, it''s easy to do. If you''re drugged, it''s troublesome."


    I don''t know the dose of the other party. If it is large, it is estimated that it will be hospitalized.


    She saw many patients who couldn''t get out of bed because they collapsed.


    So dysentery and diarrhea can be big or small.


    "Let''s go." Bo Xingzhi was already dressed neatly, and he didn''t care about his wet hair.


    Ruan Su was a little helpless. He grabbed a dry towel and wiped it for him again. "Let''s go. It''s cold at night. What if you catch a cold?"


    The two went downstairs to change their shoes. The housekeeper uncle hasn''t slept yet and is watching TV in the living room.


    "Why go out so late?"


    "Several subordinates in the company are ill. Let''s go there. If you are sleepy, go to bed first." Bo Xingzhi opened the door after explaining.


    The housekeeper is a little worried. Is he seriously ill?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t both go out.


    Late at night, a black car was speeding along the road.


    At this time, in the city''s first hospital, Fu hang and all of their ten participating pilots have hung up the emergency department and are queuing up for examination.


    Song Yan''s face was livid. Fortunately, the leftovers they ate at night had not been disposed of, so he brought them from the trash can.


    It has been sent for inspection.


    See if there is any medicine in the food.


    He walked anxiously up and down the corridor, waiting for the test results to come out.


    Fu hang and their faces were blue and white. Later, they ran to the toilet.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t stand the constant pulling like this.


    Song Yan looked more and more ugly.


    I always think it''s not an accident.


    Hanging up, Bo Xingzhi began to change his clothes without blowing his hair. "I have to go to the hospital."


    "What happened?" Ruan Su looked up at him. "Who is ill?"


    "Fu hang, they don''t know why they have diarrhea. They will have a semi-finals tomorrow. What will they do then?" a trace of coldness appeared between Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes. "It won''t be too simple."


    "I''ll go too." Ruan Su said and began to change clothes. "The game is more important. If you eat bad stomach, it''s easy to do. If you''re drugged, it''s troublesome."


    I don''t know the dose of the other party. If it is large, it is estimated that it will be hospitalized.


    She saw many patients who couldn''t get out of bed because they collapsed.


    So dysentery and diarrhea can be big or small.


    "Let''s go." Bo Xingzhi was already dressed neatly, and he didn''t care about his wet hair.


    Ruan Su was a little helpless. He grabbed a dry towel and wiped it for him again. "Let''s go. It''s cold at night. What if you catch a cold?"


    The two went downstairs to change their shoes. The housekeeper uncle hasn''t slept yet and is watching TV in the living room.


    "Why go out so late?"


    "Several subordinates in the company are ill. Let''s go there. If you are sleepy, go to bed first." Bo Xingzhi opened the door after explaining.


    The housekeeper is a little worried. Is he seriously ill?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t both go out.


    Late at night, a black car was speeding along the road.


    At this time, in the city''s first hospital, Fu hang and all of their ten participating pilots have hung up the emergency department and are queuing up for examination.


    Song Yan''s face was livid. Fortunately, the leftovers they ate at night had not been disposed of, so he brought them from the trash can.


    It has been sent for inspection.


    See if there is any medicine in the food.


    He walked anxiously up and down the corridor, waiting for the test results to come out.


    Fu hang and their faces were blue and white. Later, they ran to the toilet.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t stand the constant pulling like this.


    Song Yan looked more and more ugly.


    I always think it''s not an accident.


    £¿

 Chapter 674

    In the emergency room.


    Several doctors looked different. The doctor wearing glasses said suspiciously, "how can this happen? There is no problem with leftovers. How can collective bacterial infection happen?"


    This usually happens because there are problems with the food, eating unclean things or eating expired food.


    But the test results showed no problem.


    That''s strange.


    An older doctor was also confused. "There''s nothing wrong with what you eat. Where do you start with bacterial infection? This acute diarrhea and acute gastroenteritis can be large or small. If you find the root cause, you''ll get better quickly, but if you can''t find the root cause, the effect will be too slow. It''s likely to delay your illness."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su''s cold voice sounded from the door. After hearing this, several doctors immediately looked at her. The doctor wearing glasses showed her the test results. "Dr. Ruan, look, there''s nothing on it! Everything is normal."


    "Yes! We can''t find the reason for the crux." the older doctor also came together, "what do you think, Dr. Ruan?"


    Ruan Su looked at the test results and then at the test results of stool.


    Before she spoke, song Yan came back with Fu hang.


    Fu hang pulled again, almost softening his legs and losing his strength to walk.


    Obviously, this is not normal diarrhea, normal dysentery at all.


    "Has the drinking water been sent for testing?" Ruan Su put the results on the table. "The food has been tested, the stool has been tested, and the drinking water?"


    Song Yan helped Fu hang sit on the chair to continue the infusion, and replied, "after dinner, the water cup was cleaned on the spot, and the remaining water in the cup was poured out, so I couldn''t find it."


    "I think it''s probably that the medicine was injected into the drinking water." a dignified expression appeared on Ruan Su Xiumei''s face. "This diarrhea event is obviously caused by man-made. It''s not caused by unexpected food. Everyone''s physical quality is different. Even if you eat the same expired food or the same bad food, it will cause different results."


    "But now they have such serious diarrhea. It must be that the dose of the medicine is very large."


    "Too much!" Song Yan was so angry that he wanted to smash the faces of those who hurt Fu hang.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sharp eyes fell on Fu hang. "Tomorrow is the semi-finals. The content of the semi-finals is to rush to answer. They are sick one by one and have such serious diarrhea. Can they still participate in the competition?"


    "I have to spend this evening in the hospital, so that doctors and nurses can observe their situation at any time." Ruan Su said, and went to see what medicine the doctor used for Fu hang. "If it doesn''t work... I can only abstain."


    When Fu hang heard Ruan Su''s words, his eyes were red. "Anyway, I won''t abstain! Abstaining is a coward''s behavior."


    "I won''t abstain!"


    "Isn''t it just a few hours of competition? Hold on!"


    "No matter how painful your stomach is, you should bear it."


    Several young men almost collapsed even now, their faces were blue and white, but their eyes were as bright as if there were two clusters of sparks in them.


    You can start a prairie fire at any time.


    That is a kind of vigor and determination that belongs only to young people.


    "Boys, we''ll try our best to give you medicine to achieve the fastest therapeutic effect." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "I''m talking about the worst plan. Your physical quality is already excellent. It''s uncertain that you''ll recover tomorrow morning?"


    Diarrhea is a disease that some people can''t cure for many days or even months.


    Some people may be cured in half a day.


    Now the most important thing is to find out what kind of medicine the other party gave them and how much dose they gave them.


    "Madame boss, with your encouragement, we will be fine tomorrow." Fu hang was anxious and sad. At this moment, he felt confident when he heard Ruan Su''s words.


    The boss''s wife immediately pleased Bo Xingzhi, and the man''s serious face eased a lot.


    Staring at Fu hang, "I know it''s your boss''s wife, so don''t let her worry about you so hard."


    Ruan Su told several other doctors about some precautions and medication, and said to Bo Xingzhi, "let''s go to Nanxing airlines."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, and his sharp eyes fell on Song Yan, "you accompany them, and we''ll come back later."


    Looking at the couple in a hurry, song yanguess can guess what they want to do when they go to Nanxing airlines.


    *


    The black car shuttled through the night like an arrow leaving the string. Thin Xingzhi looked coldly at the broad truth in front of him.


    Slender fingers hold the steering wheel and look straight ahead.


    Ruan Su sat beside him. As long as it was artificially drugged, she must go back and have a look in person. She didn''t believe that the other party didn''t leave any clues.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the underground parking lot of Nanxing airlines.


    The two of them took the elevator directly and came to the restaurant.


    Because they are going to participate in the competition these days, Fu hang didn''t eat in the public restaurant with everyone, but in the box in the restaurant.


    The director of the restaurant heard that the two of them were coming and had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the two men stepping in, they hurried up, "President Bo, Miss Ruan, Captain Fu, there are still some of the meals they eat today. Do you want to see them?"


    He pointed to the leftovers on the table.


    Thin line stopped thin lips from spitting out two words, "No." Song Yan had taken part of the it back for test, but he didn''t test anything.


    Ruan Su went straight to the box. The box was very quiet and clean.


    All the traces at dinner seemed to have disappeared and were cleaned up.


    Her eyes fell on the water dispenser in the corner. At this time, the water dispenser was empty and there was no water.


    "The water dispenser is empty. Why hasn''t anyone replaced it?"


    She pointed to the water dispenser.


    The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Maybe he forgot to change it. I''ll tell someone to change it right away."


    Captain Fu and several of them had diarrhea after eating in the restaurant. The manager was scared.


    Tomorrow they will represent China Southern Airlines to participate in the competition. The president blames him. Isn''t the manager of the restaurant too tired to eat?


    Now he was scared to death when he saw the couple checking together again.


    Ruan Su pressed the water outlet button of the water dispenser, and a string of residual water droplets flowed out along the water inlet.


    She was stunned. Is there any residual water in it?


    A disposable paper cup was just placed on the water dispenser, and these drops of residual water were directly connected.


    Ruan Su looked at the remaining drops of water and picked up a paper cup.


    She smelled the water. It was colorless and tasteless.


    Bo Xingzhi was still checking the whole box. The tables were wiped clean and the chairs were placed neatly.


    The pot of green pineapple next to the water dispenser is also growing luxuriantly.


    It seems that everything is very ordinary, nothing unusual.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Ruan Su frowning with a paper cup. "What''s the matter?"


    "There are still a few drops of residual water in the water dispenser." Ruan Su handed him the water cup. "You can take it back and test it."


    Bo Xingzhi still didn''t give up. He checked the box again, but found nothing.


    The supervisor also helped to look around. Some worried said, "we have to recruit cleaning again. The aunt working in this box today was so frightened that she resigned after hearing that Captain Fu had diarrhea and was afraid of losing money."


    "Aunt Bao Jie resigned?" Bo Xingzhi looked slightly. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Er -" the director was stunned. You are a big president of daily affairs. Who knows you like to listen to these little things?


    If you have to report the fate of a cleaner, there are too many things the president needs to worry about.


    But he still said, "this aunt usually takes care of the hygiene of these boxes. She cleaned them."


    "Contact a cleaning aunt tomorrow." Ruan Su said to Bo Xingzhi lightly, "let''s go."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded. They came and walked quickly.


    After returning to the hospital, it was early in the morning.


    Fu hang and they were all arranged to have a bed to rest. Song Yan stayed in the emergency room and waited for them to come back.


    Although I didn''t consume any physical strength, I was very tired.


    Ruan Su handed the drops of water to the doctor, "go and have a test to see how the water is."


    The water dispenser in a box is empty, which is very strange. Under normal circumstances, it is not always full, or is there water in it?


    There was no water, but no one changed it.


    It can be seen how hasty the situation was at that time.


    The doctor didn''t dare to slack off. He picked up the paper cup and trotted out all the way.


    "If you''re tired, take a rest." Ruan Su looked at Song Yan. "Song tezhu has been busy for a long time. He went to find a lounge to sleep."


    Song Yan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to me. The most important thing is that Fu hang can''t do anything. Our country hasn''t won the championship for several times. The young master won the championship last time. Fu Hang''s performance is so good and promising this year..."


    If South Star Airlines won the championship on behalf of the H Empire, it would be a great honor.


    No one wants to miss it!


    Bo Xingzhi poured two glasses of water and handed song Yan one and Ruan Su the other.


    "Drink some water."


    Song Yan took it over and smiled at Ruan su. "I''m stained with Miss Ruan''s light. If at ordinary times, the young master won''t pour me water."


    "Look what you said, you are the young master of the Song family. I dare not neglect you." Bo Xingzhi poured himself another cup and sat next to Ruan Su with his slender legs folded.


    "You are the young master of the Song family. Why don''t you go back?" Ruan Su suddenly asked after drinking a mouthful of water.


    She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t have much chance.


    Song Yan pursed his thin lips, "well... Young master saved me."


    Finally unlocked ~ ~ ~ comfortable~~~~

 Chapter 675

    Ruan Su looked at Song Yan with a smile. Her skin was as white as milk and her lips were a little pretty.


    The light came down from the top of the head, making her more beautiful than a demon, gorgeous and not vulgar.


    Charming and incomparable.


    Bo Xingzhi squinted at her good-looking appearance, but he said to song Yan, "you need to remember the little things so many years ago for a lifetime?"


    "How could the grace of saving lives be a small thing?" Song Yan shook his head and smiled, "I was only sixteen or seventeen years old at that time. After a big quarrel with my mother, I ran away from home. At that time..."


    He seemed to fall into memory.


    It seemed that in the summer of that year, he was huddled in the dirty bridge hole. There were several tramps in the bridge hole. During the day, they went out to pick up waste or pick up some leftovers.


    Come back in the evening and live in the bridge cave.


    There was a garbage dump near the bridge cave. The weather was very hot, and there was always a disgusting and rotten smell in the air.


    He had no place to go, so he had to shrink there.


    That evening, he was really hungry, but he had run out of money.


    Several tramps had long been unhappy with him. When they came back, they brought some tall men, pointed at him and said, "that''s him."


    He stood there at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Therefore, the men came to catch him and wanted to take him away.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    He was filled with fear, fear, and the unknown.


    His desperate resistance was no match for the strength of the adult men.


    Several men surrounded him and beat him, which made him black and blue and dizzy.


    Just when he was in despair, "bang", a basketball hit hard and just hit one of the men''s heads.


    The man looked back angrily and saw a slender boy coming with big steps.


    The boy is very handsome, but he has an unusual cold.


    "Dare you fight in broad daylight?"


    "Oh, here comes another one, which is really good. It just makes up a pair to make a job for the boss." several men were happy when they saw the boy.


    They let go of song Yan and rushed towards the boy.


    Song Yan suddenly widened his eyes, "danger!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was stunned.


    The basketball boy jumped into the air and beat the men like clouds and water.


    Song Yan was shocked!


    The boy obviously knows martial arts and has strong strength!


    Several strong adult men had no power to fight back in front of him.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the Wulin experts in the TV series. He seemed to open the door to the new world.


    The men were beaten upside down and lay on the ground howling.


    The boy went to song Yan and stretched out his hand to him, "Hello, my name is Bo Xingzhi."


    "Hello, my name is song Yan."


    Song Yan stood up from the ground with the strength of his palm. Only then did he find himself in a mess. His clothes had long been worn out, because he didn''t take a bath for a long time, and his body still smelled like the tramps around him.


    He was almost ashamed of himself.


    In front of this clean, tidy, handsome and extraordinary young man, he is a piece of shit.


    "Lucky for you, you met me today." the boy said faintly to him, "these people are the breakthrough of major cases."


    Then, he saw the boy wave his hand, and several teenagers about the same age suddenly rushed from all directions.


    The men were directly detained and tied up.


    Not only that, they also tortured these men. He was so old that he had never seen such a picture of bloody violence.


    "They broke the man''s fingers one by one."


    "They broke their hamstrings."


    "I was so scared that I almost peed my pants. Miss Ruan, I wasn''t afraid of you laughing at me. I was so scared at that time. I thought I met a group of outlaws more terrible than those men."


    "However, I never thought that these men finally confessed. They confessed the dens of Qi officials who sell human bodies underground and their complete supply chain."


    "I was even more shocked when I heard that these men were so cruel. I suddenly felt that these teenagers tortured them so much. It was cheap for them."


    "Because they arrested me to remove my kidney and heart and sell it for money..."


    "When I heard it, my head blew up."


    "If I hadn''t met the young master, I would have really become a corpse..."


    "So, then you followed him?" Ruan Su took song Yan''s words. She glanced at Bo Xingzhi, who had been sitting next to him in silence. "Unexpectedly, you took the brothers of the ancient martial family to punish traitors and eliminate evil at that time? It''s really great that heroes come out of Youth since ancient times?"


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and was suddenly praised by Ruan su. Although his expression remained unchanged, he looked very indifferent.


    But the tip of the ear is involuntarily pink.


    He coughed softly, "just caught a few villains. It''s nothing."


    "How many villains were there? The case was very sensational at that time." Song Yan recalled. "Those people were particularly rampant. The disappearance of young men and girls was very terrible. Few teenagers walked alone into the street. After they were destroyed, everyone was relieved."


    "The society is too simple and complex. It''s the heart of the people." Ruan Su sighed. "There are many good people in the world, but there are also many evil people. Fortunately, you met Bo Xingzhi at that time, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable."


    Song Yan''s eyes were filled with emotion. "Later, I always followed the young master and practiced martial arts with him. I swear I will become a person like him and punish traitors and eliminate evil. Maybe I can''t save tens of thousands of people, but even if I save one person, it''s good."


    The sky was unknowingly bright, the fish belly was white in the East, and the depth of the night gradually faded.


    After listening to song Yan for so long, Ruan Su stood up and moved his tired body. "It''s almost dawn. I don''t know if they are better after resting for so long."


    Song Yan also got up, "I went out to order some breakfast to deliver. Their food can''t be careless."


    Then he went out.


    Ruan Su also wanted to see Fu Hang''s situation. As a result, she just turned around and didn''t step out.


    Suddenly, a slender and powerful arm suddenly stretched out and clasped her waist.


    Before she could react, her back had been pasted on the wall, and the man''s tall body covered her, trapping her firmly between her arm and the wall.


    Ruan Su: "


    This


    What are you doing?


    The man''s hot breath brushed her ear, and her face turned red, "this is the hospital..."


    "I''m great? Where is it?" Bo Xingzhi looked up and down at her beautiful and charming little face with evil eyes. His hand from the air held her little hand, and then grabbed the soft little hand and pressed it somewhere. "Is it great here?"


    Ruan Su wanted to retract her hand as she was scalded, but Bo Xingzhi pressed it tightly.


    "Wife, don''t always think about other things and other people. Think about me occasionally and take care of me..." his tone was pathetic. "So, why not..."


    "Nothing! Stop! Is it your game or your place?" Ruan Su blushed and pressed down angrily.


    "Hiss -" Bo Xing stopped eating for a while, and his face changed. "Do you want to ruin your happiness for the rest of your life?"


    So rude!


    Ruan Su didn''t care about him. He pushed him away and was about to leave.


    But the man continued to tangle up, and the thin lip accurately caught her soft lips like petals.


    He didn''t kiss deeply, he just tasted it.


    Ruan Su beat him, "go home and pick you up."


    "Well, is it the kind of cleaning I want?" Bo Xingzhi smiled at her viciously, with a particularly handsome smile.


    He rolled his eyes and Ruan Su wanted to kick him out.


    "You are so great and glorious in songtezhu''s heart. Does he know you are so evil and bad?"


    "A man has a good appetite and lust. He will understand me. He may be more evil than me in private." Bo Xingzhi touched his chin and imagined song Yan''s evil appearance thoughtfully.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    That picture seems a little scary.


    Ruan Su glanced at the sky outside the window. It was already bright and the sun was creeping up.


    She went out of the lounge and walked towards the ward where Fu hang lived.


    The little nurse is pushing the medicine cart and preparing to go, "Dr. Ruan, good morning."


    "Did they go to the bathroom again last night?" Ruan Su asked casually.


    "One got up twice, the other got up once, and the other didn''t get up once." the little nurse looked at the record last night.


    "It seems that the medicine has worked." Ruan Su nodded. "By the way, has the test result of water come out?"


    "I don''t know. I wasn''t on duty last night." the little nurse had a trace of apology on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Su turned her toes and walked towards the nurse station, just as she turned around.


    The little nurse''s face under the mask suddenly showed a look of contempt. She quickened her steps and walked towards Fu Hang''s ward.


    She looked at the bottles of Medicine on her medicine cart with a trace of pride in her eyes.


    Soon... They can''t get out of bed.


    When Ruan Su came to the nurse station to check the test results of water, he turned it several times but didn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter? The test sheet should come out."


    The head nurse also helped to search together, "we thought you had a rest, so we didn''t bother. We thought we''d send it to you this morning. It was still here just now. How could it disappear in a while."


    Ruan Su frowned slightly. The picture just flashed in her mind. She exclaimed, "no!"


    Immediately turned around and ran towards Fu Hang''s ward!

 Chapter 676

    She kicked Fu Hang''s ward open with a bang. The man just sat up from the hospital bed and looked at her sleepily, "Dr. Ruan, what''s the matter?"


    Not here?!


    Ruan Su glanced at Fu hang in a striped patient suit. "Did a nurse come just now?"


    Fu hang shook his head, "No."


    Ruan Su turned and left without saying a word. She went into several wards and didn''t see the nurse pushing the medicine cart just now.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and walked quickly towards the fifth ward. Just then, the nurse just came out with the medicine cart.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she calmly pushed the medicine cart to another ward. Ruan Su fiercely stopped her, "what medicine did you give them?"


    The nurse lifted her eyelids and looked at her. "Aren''t these drugs prescribed by Dr. Ruan?"


    She pointed to the drugs on the drug truck and saw that the package was indeed the prescription written by Ruan Su yesterday, but Ruan Su always felt something was wrong.


    The nurse obviously started to inject them from the last ward. At this time, the doors of the five wards behind opened at the same time.


    Several men rushed out in a hurry and rushed towards the toilet at the end of the corridor. Ruan Su sneered, "you just injected them with medicine, they began to go to the toilet. Don''t you explain to me?"


    The nurse was wearing a blue medical mask. Her eyes looked forward without waves. "The medicine was prescribed by Dr. Ruan. If something happened, it was also Dr. Ruan''s responsibility. I was just responsible for the injection."


    Are you sure as like as two peas? "" I''m sure that these are the ones that I have put out, "said Ruan Su, picking up one of them and opening it." look at the package as exactly as I prescribed, but inside, I think I need to take these medicines. "


    Ruan Su looked at the invariable look of the nurse and frowned.


    Is there really no problem with this medicine, or is her psychological quality too good?


    Always feel something wrong.


    If ordinary people do bad things and are questioned, they will feel guilty and dodge their eyes.


    But the nurse''s eyes were still calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    She held out her hand and shook it in front of the little nurse, but the little nurse''s eyes just moved slightly without much reaction.


    This is


    Hypnotized? It''s so hypnotic.


    Ruan Su was stunned and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the dean. "Dean, find two hypnotizers. There seems to be a little nurse hypnotized."


    The Dean was startled. "Nurses in our hospital? How could this happen? Dr. Ruan, are you sure?"


    Ruan Sudan clasped the little nurse''s arm and pressed her against the wall to prevent her from escaping. While calling the Dean, "her symptoms are like being hypnotized. I don''t know hypnosis. It''s better to find a reliable professional hypnotist to have a look. I''ll detain her to the nurse station."


    The Dean naturally dared not neglect and delay, "OK, OK, wait a minute."


    The little nurse struggled to leave. "What are you doing? Don''t think you''re a doctor. I''m afraid of you. Why should you catch me!"


    But no matter what she said or did, her face and eyes were very dull.


    Hypnotists guide the hypnotized person to the open state of the subconscious through language, and implant the concept that can help the hypnotized person achieve change into his subconscious, so as to help the hypnotized person change his behavior and solve psychological problems.


    There is another kind, similar to Mrs. Xie, which seals and forgets some memories of the hypnotized object.


    Obviously, the little nurse was the former and implanted her ideas into her subconscious mind.


    She dragged the little nurse to press her onto the chair of the nurse station, took another soft tube under the infusion bottle, and tied the little nurse to the chair.


    Several nurses around were startled, "Dr. Ruan, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "She seems to be hypnotized." Ruan Su didn''t have time to explain so much, so she began to search the little nurse''s pocket. Sure enough, she found a test result in the side of her nurse''s hat.


    "Isn''t this the test result of the water?" the head nurse stared at the tied nurse in surprise. "Qingqing, are you too much? How can you steal the result?"


    Qingqing sat in the chair and struggled, "let go of me, I didn''t do anything."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and stared at the test results. "Large doses of laxative are not only that, but also mixed with some bacteria. These bacteria are not good things."


    As she expected, there was something wrong with the fruit the ten pilots drank.


    She went to get the medicine from the cart again.


    Put it in her nose and smell it. Even if these drugs are not tested, she knows that they must be abnormal.


    She felt that she was really careless and let these pilots suffer in vain. Fortunately, she left five.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan came over with several package boxes respectively. They saw the chaotic nurse station and several pilots who had just returned from the toilet.


    Both of them looked at each other and knew that something had happened!


    Put down the breakfast, Bo Xingzhi strode to Ruan Su, "what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you later. I''ll fill the medicine first." Ruan Su said while writing the prescription. Before she finished, the Dean brought two middle-aged men over.


    "Dr. Ruan, these two are famous hypnotists. Where are they?"


    Ruan Su printed out the prescription and handed it to the head nurse. "Give them all five intravenous injections and take oral drugs."


    The head nurse immediately took two little nurses to get the medicine.


    When she was finished, she pointed to the nurse tied to the chair and said, "that''s her!"


    Two hypnotists came to the little nurse. The little nurse looked at them expressionless, "I''m not hypnotized. Go away!"


    "You go!"


    But the two middle-aged men did not pay attention to her, but began to examine her.


    And tentatively asked her a few questions.


    She answered like an endorsement, as if she had a standard answer.


    The voice did not fluctuate much, and the words were like chanting scriptures.


    "It''s really hypnotized. Fortunately, the other party''s technology is not top-notch. We can still solve it. We just need a quiet room."


    One of the hypnotists looked at the dean and Ruan su.


    The Dean nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, please follow me."


    Song Yan already knew what had happened from the pilots.


    Suddenly angry, "young master, these people are too rampant. They just put medicine in the water they drank yesterday. Today they hypnotized. When the little nurse gave them an injection, she injected laxative."


    "Check, be sure to find out who the main messenger behind him is!" Bo xingzhijun''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold frost. Even so, there was a faint answer in his heart.


    Who is the last person who wants them to win the award of South Star Airlines? Isn''t that obvious?


    Hehe - the more he doesn''t want Nanxing airlines to win the prize, the harder he wants to win the prize!


    Bo Xingzhi comes to Fu Hang''s ward. Fu Hang is having breakfast.


    Just now Song Yan had given the breakfast they brought to the little nurse, who gave them all to the ten pilots.


    "Mr. Bo, song tezhu." Fu hang was just getting ready to get up. Bo Xingzhi stopped him, "how''s your body? Are you better?"


    "Much better. It was normal after midnight last night. I got up and went to the toilet this morning." Fu hang scratched his head. "I feel my body is recovering well."


    At least no more crazy.


    "That''s good. Have a good meal. After dinner, we''ll go to the semi-finals." Bo Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder and went to see other pilots participating in the competition. Sure enough, five recovered well, and five were harmed by the little nurse this morning.


    Fortunately, there are not all ten evils.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    After breakfast, before they got on the bus, Ruan Su personally brought a little nurse to give them another injection and let them take medicine before they were allowed to leave.


    The car slowly drove away from the hospital. Bo Xingzhi and song Yan sat in the same car, but their hearts were heavy.


    About half an hour later, the car arrived at the semi-finals.


    The semi-finals is a knowledge rush to answer. Whoever answers more questions will score higher.


    The ranking is calculated by the total score of the team.


    So if the number of people participating in the competition is large, it will occupy a certain advantage.


    The number of responders is likely to be more.


    The final total score of the group will also be relatively higher.


    If the number of people participating in the competition is small, they will occupy a certain disadvantage in the rush to answer link.


    After getting off the bus, Bo Xingzhi took Fu hang and they went straight to the stadium. Li Yanbei was surprised to see that there were only five contestants. "Aren''t all ten promoted? Why are there only five?"


    He was dressed in a black suit and looked very capable. He looked like a bully all over.


    They have been promoted to seven by Beifeng airlines, which is not as good as ten by Nanxing airlines, but there are also a lot of them.


    "Those five are sick and can''t come." Bo Xingzhi said calmly, "hurry in and start soon."


    "Why are all five sick? What a coincidence?" Li Yanbei walked forward side by side with Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head helplessly. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when the game is over."


    At this time, Borel also came with his subordinates and saw that half of the people in South Star Airlines were missing from a distance.


    A glimmer of pride flashed across his face to see what Bo Xingzhi would do this time!


    five people!


    A player who has lost half at once.


    Instead of rushing to Bo Xingzhi to refresh his sense of existence, he swaggered slowly behind Nanxing airlines and Beifeng airlines.


    It looks very casual, but it inexplicably shows a feeling of victory.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sharp eyes swept over Borel and soon took it back.


    He sat down at the judges'' table, and soon other judges also took their seats. With the host on the stage, after talking about some competition rules, he gave an order, "now the rush answer session begins! Please get ready and listen to the questions!"

 Chapter 677

    Almost everyone at the scene held their breath and looked at the stage.


    I saw five or six judges lined up in their own exclusive seats.


    At this time, the artificial intelligence robot slowly glided to the stage. It was very cute. It was about one meter two tall. Its head looked round, but its voice was very good.


    It seems to be a teenager in the sound change period, with a trace of last innocence, mixed with a trace of light magnetism.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your good friend Xiao Zhi. Now please listen to the first question."


    "When was the international aviation Federation established?"


    Many aviation enthusiasts couldn''t help thinking that I would answer such a simple question.


    But this is the scene of answering questions, and you won''t mean you''ll get them, so... The round head of the intelligent robot looks at the first contestant who pressed the answer button, "please answer."


    Fu hang stood up, "1905."


    Xiao Zhi nodded. "The answer is correct. Please listen to the second question."


    "On November 10, 1988, what was the first stealth military aircraft officially unveiled in the world?"


    Borrell thought to himself, should his people be able to grab it this time?


    The result is still pay air!


    I saw Fu hang answer, "F-117."


    Gas!


    Really dead!


    Why can''t these fools grab the boat with so many people?


    Several questions in a row were snatched by the pilots of Nanxing airlines, not Fu hang, but others.


    As soon as robot Xiaozhi gives a question, Nanxing Airlines is simply a second for a second.


    Other companies seem to be wooden people. They can''t rob them at all.


    Whether it''s Fu hang or the other four, the hand speed, the accuracy of answering questions.


    It''s just the same intelligent robot Xiaozhi.


    The audience was stunned and several judges were shocked!


    Except thin line.


    If you can''t even grab a quick answer, what kind of pilot will you be?


    Borel trembled with anger.


    Fool!


    How could there be such a stupid thing?


    Why are you still left behind by Bo Xingzhi''s people when you work so hard?


    At this time, several pilots of Borrell company almost collapsed in the competition field.


    It''s not that they didn''t press their hands fast enough, but that they sometimes just heard the question and didn''t think about the answer, and the other party had already pressed the button to answer it.


    They just thought of the answer!


    Answering questions is torture.


    Not only did they collapse, but the contestants of other airlines were no better than them.


    They are all stupid. It''s not easy to grab a question, but they just get a point.


    Compared with the five people in South Star Airlines, their scores are rubbish.


    But... It seems that everyone didn''t score.


    With the passage of time, the scores of Southern Star Airlines are getting higher and higher.


    The scores of other airlines... Some remain unchanged, and some have only a small increase.


    The ranking of airlines on the big screen hardly fluctuates.


    First place, South Star Airlines is far ahead, leaving their other companies behind.


    The second is north wind airlines, the third is boleyre''s company... But it only scored five.


    The figure of five was red fruit and fell hard on Borel''s face, which made him blue and white with anger, but he didn''t smoke all over.


    A hundred questions, the more difficult it is to get to the back.


    The more you get to the back, the more intense the competition is.


    But Fu Hang''s five people were still calm, and there was no panic or tension.


    That indifferent look was like Bo Xingzhi sitting next to him, and Borel was about to explode with anger.


    We are going to the last question. This question is very difficult, and unlike the previous questions, one is one point, and this question is very difficult.


    If the answer is successful, it is very!


    Borel is on pins and needles, grab, grab! Stupid B!


    If you don''t grab it, you won''t have a chance!


    Borel was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, shouting and praying madly.


    I don''t know if his inner thoughts really moved heaven and earth. Just after robot Xiaozhi finished reading the question, a pilot of bollell company grabbed the opportunity to answer!


    I saw that the pilot finally grabbed the button.


    Borel breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Great.


    However, he suddenly found the scene quiet.


    The pilot who got the chance to answer the question stood there, with a B on his face and refused to answer the question.


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, questioning and silent.


    And the audience has begun to whisper, "what''s going on?"


    "Why not answer?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Fu hang also looked at the foreign pilot. He recognized him. He was an ace pilot of bollell company. He was young and promising. His name was Micheli. He was tall and typical of Europeans and Americans.


    Just


    Why didn''t you answer the question?


    Michelle didn''t know what her nerves were. She grabbed the opportunity to answer the question as soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell.


    When he stood up, he found that his brain was blank.


    He didn''t even hear what Xiao Zhi said in his head.


    At that time, there was only one idea in my mind. I couldn''t lose this only chance to turn over, I couldn''t lose it!


    Must not lose!


    So... His hand was faster than his brain to seize the opportunity.


    But... He won''t.


    He looked blankly at the audience and looked at the players around him.


    The intelligent robot Xiaozhi has started the countdown, "please answer the question immediately and count down five seconds, five, four, three, two... One!"


    When it finally read the next, there was an uproar.


    Michelle felt a burning pain on her face.


    He won''t, but he took the chance.


    "If the answer is not successful, one point will be deducted."


    Xiao Zhi directly judged the result of this problem.


    Originally only five points of Borel company, now it has lost one point and become four points!


    Borel almost fainted with anger.


    Shame, what a fucking shame!


    He just felt that the eyes of everyone in the audience seemed to have gathered on him, laughing at him and satirizing him.


    The voice of the robot Xiaozhi sounded again and repeated the question just asked, "please rush to answer."


    Almost no suspense, but was snatched by Fu hang.


    He stood up, his voice sonorous and powerful, and his answer was accurate and speechless.


    South Star Airlines got another 10 points. Looking at the 62 points of South Star Airlines displayed on the big screen, there was a warm applause at the scene.


    The host also announced excitedly with a microphone, "congratulations to the pilots of the following airlines on their successful promotion to the finals."


    "South Star Airlines, north wind Airlines... AA airlines, wildland Airlines..."


    A total of six Airlines entered the finals, with a total of 32 pilots.


    There were hundreds of pilots before, but now there are only 32 pilots left.


    It can be seen that the competition is fierce.


    "Please go back and actively prepare for the finals and physical fitness test. I''ll see you on Sunday." the host said and made a curtain call.


    Everyone is preparing to leave the game one after another.


    But I saw that as one of the judges, bollell came to Michelle with great strides. Michelle looked at him with a ashamed face, "sir..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, before he finished, he got a firm slap on his face, and a crisp voice rang over the meeting place.


    Everyone immediately stopped, looked back in shock and saw this scene.


    Borel was so angry that he could hardly control his emotions.


    He stared at michely with a cold face. "Waste! Fool!"


    Michelle was slapped, his face swelled rapidly with the naked eye, and his red and swollen cheeks looked very embarrassed.


    "If you get this rubbish result again next time, get out of here!" Borel said and turned and left.


    Michelle felt angry and ashamed.


    Being so watched by other competitors who are also players that they are humiliated and abused by their boss.


    It was the biggest blow and humiliation to his whole dignity.


    But he was angry and didn''t dare to spread it. He had to lower his head and hurried out of the meeting. He wanted to find a seam and hide quickly.


    After leaving the venue, Bo Xingzhi took Fu hang and them directly back to the hospital to visit five other colleagues.


    Fortunately, after a day of treatment, their situation has improved.


    After learning that Nanxing Airlines was promoted, everyone was very happy.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the time. It was already evening.


    Just then I remembered that I was about to ask song Yan about the friendship. I saw song Yan hang up his phone, "young master, some single men and women in our company have set out for tongquetai. Let''s go too."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded and began to call Ruan soda, "wife, where are you?"


    "Well, I''m taking the doctors and nurses on the way to tongquetai. How about you? Have you started?" Ruan Su''s cold voice came, with an inexplicable laziness.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, "why don''t you wait for me? I''m in the hospital."


    "Come on, don''t be late." Ruan soda yawned and was a little sleepy by car. "I''ll see you at the Tongque terrace."


    Shortly after hanging up the phone, Ruan Su''s car stopped in front of tongquetai.


    For the sake of safety and convenient team action, Ruan Su and the president chartered two tourist buses to bring all the single men and women in the hospital.


    After the bus stopped steadily, the doctors and nurses who took off their usual nurse clothes and white coats were dressed very carefully, men''s suits and shoes and women''s elegant and beautiful.


    Dozens of young men and women poured into the hall on the first floor of tongquetai. The lobby manager had long been excited to meet them here.


    "Everyone in the hospital, please follow me. This is our area."


    He had just arranged for the people in the hospital. As a result, he heard a burst of neat footsteps, comparable to the specially trained army. Subconsciously, they turned around and saw two neat rows of men in captain''s uniforms marching in.

 Chapter 678

    Each of the two rows of men was tall, with correct facial features and full of abstinence. They saw a group of little nurses and female doctors blush and heartbeat, almost holding their hearts in their hands.


    Just when the girls were excited, two more rows of women in stewardess uniforms came in behind the captains with high heels.


    The stewardess uniforms of South Star Airlines are very elegant and generous, which makes these women look tall and have unlimited amorous feelings.


    I could see some gay men''s hearts popping out.


    "I knew all their uniforms, and I came out in my nurse''s clothes. I think I look good when I wear nurse''s clothes." a little nurse said quietly to the head nurse nearby.


    "I also think the male doctors in our hospital are handsome in white coats! We are angels in white." the head nurse said with a smile, "but today, everyone is handsome without white coats."


    Perhaps the reason why we don''t often participate in this large-scale friendship activity is that we are a little reserved.


    The lobby manager, today''s host, holds the microphone and smiles like his mouth is about to blossom, "Hello everyone, I''m today''s host. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the manager of tongquetai. I''m single. I''m 31 years old. I have two suites in Jiangcheng and my parents have pensions. I hope I can meet my right daughter today. I don''t say much. Now the fraternity officially begins. All the girls sit at the table on the left, and the boys have no seats!"


    "Boys can go to the girl they like, sit opposite the girl, talk to her, or ask for contact information!"


    "At the last link, we will choose today''s king and queen. Who is the most popular? Well, let''s start the friendship."


    The manager smiled and put down the microphone.


    Ruan Su had been waiting for Bo Xingzhi at the door of the hotel. About ten minutes later, the man came late.


    When they walked in hand in hand, they saw the bustling hall.


    A picture of young men and women sitting together talking and laughing.


    Fu Hang is very popular because everyone is paying attention to his participation in the competition these days and everyone knows that he is great and powerful.


    In addition, I have been ill in the hospital these two days, which has attracted the hearts of many little nurses.


    Not only did the little nurses favor him, but even many stewardess made eyes at him.


    Fu hang never knew that he was so popular.


    Not only him... Song Yan was accosted by several girls.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why did anyone come to me for contact information?"


    "Song tezhu, it seems that there are many girls who like you in South Star Airlines. They are very popular." Ruan Su brought a glass of red wine and sipped it gently after shaking to tease song Yan.


    Bo Xingzhi picked a handsome eyebrow, "what? Do you still have a little brother you like?"


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of vinegar he ate.


    "How is it possible for me to die?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction. She knew that she was a married woman.


    He looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful and exquisite face, which was more gorgeous against the light.


    Many boys would glance at Ruan su.


    But they were forced back by Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    Joke, he''s their boss. Why? Do you still want to dig his corner?


    Give them a hundred courage, and they dare not!


    The fellowship was held until more than 10 p.m. and the final climax finally came.


    The manager came on stage again with a microphone, "The staff has sent a rose to all the gentlemen and ladies present. The red rose is in the hands of the gentlemen and the blue rose is in the hands of the ladies. You can give the roses in your hands to your favorite object. The last one who gets more roses is king and queen tonight. The handsome men and women who get these two honorary titles will get us The recharge card of tongquetai is 50000 yuan. You can consume as much as you want. "


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar.


    Everyone''s salary level is not low, but it''s good to get a 50000 yuan consumer recharge card for nothing.


    So men and women lined up in two lines and stood face to face in the middle of the hall.


    Everyone began to send roses to each other.


    The scene was once out of control. Fu Hang''s popularity remained high, and song Yan''s popularity was also high, which made him very embarrassed. "I don''t participate in the friendship, I have a girlfriend."


    He was so frightened that he ran away and ran behind Bo Xingzhi. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead. "These people are too cruel."


    Many male doctors also got some roses, and the male captain also had a lot of roses.


    Among female doctors and nurses, surprisingly, the head nurse has the most roses.


    Her face was slightly flushed. "I... I''m almost thirty years old. How can there be so many roses?"


    She looks very good. She has a small jasper''s appearance and temperament.


    It may be that the service industry has been working for a long time, and there is a gentle smell all over.


    Fu Hang is king and the head nurse is queen. The manager smiled and gave two recharge cards worth 50000 yuan to them respectively.


    "Congratulations!"


    Fu hang looked at the head nurse redly, "I... I gave you my roses, too. I don''t know if you are interested in dating me. Wait until the game is over..."


    "You, if you win the championship, I''ll be your girlfriend." the head nurse said, blushing and ran away.


    Ruan Su looked at their innocent appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s too pure."


    "Do you think everyone is as greasy as scallion cakes?" Bo Xingzhi approached her, and his magnetic voice sounded. "Bao, I went to drive. What car did I drive? Your wedding car and me."


    Ruan Su hated by both man and God, and looked at the thin face of Zhang Shuai''s face. He could not surf the Internet. What kind of garbage and greasy love words did you learn?


    "Bao, I''m angry. What are you angry about? I''ve spent all my luck meeting you." Bo Xingzhi just thinks it''s funny, so he wants to learn and sell now to tease Ruan su.


    As a result, Ruan Su had the same expression as seeing a ghost.


    Suddenly he was very uninteresting, and his handsome face was a little ugly.


    But he coughed twice in order to respect him. "If you don''t like it, even if you don''t like it."


    "The baked scallion pancake... That''s not a case of love, but it''s a failure case. You really learned it? It really served you!" Ruan Su shook his head a little. "The fellowship is over, let''s go."


    Many boys began to send their favorite girl home. After watching the excitement all night, it was time to go back.


    Every man and woman participating in the fraternity will receive a souvenir gift, so some people are in a good mood even if they don''t find their favorite object.


    The night spread all over the earth, and the street lamps emitted dim yellow lights.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su walked slowly to Jiangsong villa together in the villa area. The night wind gently caressed them with a faint coolness.


    "The climate in Jiangcheng is suitable for all seasons, which is much better than that in Beijing."


    Ruan Su thought of Mrs. Xie and Xie Yuan who were far away in the capital. Since Mrs. Xie recovered her memory, her attitude towards Ruan Su was no longer as simple as before. She thought she was a friend or sister.


    She sighed softly.


    "When the game is over, we have to go back to the capital." Bo Xingzhi held her hand tightly. "There are always a lot of big things to deal with."


    "That''s right." Ruan Su nodded. "Li Yanbei and Ji youyou still have to attend the wedding. My uncle''s engagement banquet has also been postponed. There have been a lot of weddings recently."


    "So, our happiness has to be done." Bo Xingzhi stopped and looked at her silently with deep eyes. "Get the certificate. Don''t drag it any longer. I''m really a scallion cake."


    Ruan Su is also very helpless. It seems that every time she gets the certificate, she will always encounter all kinds of wonderful things.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get the certificate, but that people are not as good as heaven


    "Don''t do anything early tomorrow morning. We''ll get the certificate."


    After they returned to the villa, the housekeeper uncle had gone to bed.


    Bo Xingzhi picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    The man didn''t know what he was in a hurry. He kicked open the bedroom door and threw Ruan Su on the bed, covering his tall body.


    Thin lips gently kiss her lips.


    The moon seemed to be ashamed and hid quietly in the clouds.


    This damn man!


    Sure enough, it''s an animal with lower body thinking!


    The next day, Ruan Su and Bo Xing stopped early in the morning.


    There was a drizzle outside the window. Ruan Su opened the window, and there was a faint smell of soil in the fresh air.


    Bo Xingzhi put on the prepared white shirt and threw another woman''s shirt to Ruan su. "Today, we must take a group of good-looking ID shirt photos."


    When those stars got their licenses, they all wore white clothes and sent them to the Internet to make a wave of heat.


    He''s always wanted to do it.


    So the clothes were ready early, but it''s a pity that they haven''t come in handy.


    "OK." Ruan Su also put on a white shirt, which made her skin as white as snow. She tied her long hair into a horsetail, revealing her ears and eyebrows.


    It looks very serious and not too serious.


    After getting dressed, they went downstairs.


    The housekeeper went to bed early and woke up early. When he saw their dress, he suddenly became energetic and stared at them with bright eyes.


    "You are..."


    "We''re going to get the certificate." Ruan Su smiled at him. "We must succeed today."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded heavily, "if I don''t succeed again, I really am..."


    No language.


    After they left the door, they drove straight to the civil affairs department.


    Because of the rain, there were not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road, so they came to the door of the Civil Affairs Department smoothly.


    After getting out of the car, Ruan Su breathed, "let''s go in."

 Chapter 679

    Half an hour later.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came out of the civil affairs department together.


    They each have a small red book in their hands.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the small book, then opened it and looked at the date on it. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "This is really God''s destiny."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su also opened his red book. When he looked carefully, he saw a particularly auspicious number on the red book.


    The date shows March 14, white valentine''s day.


    The days are good.


    "If there is another one in front, it would be better, that is, 1314 all his life." Bo Xingzhi appreciated it carefully with his marriage certificate, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    When I got married for the first time, I got the certificate blindly. When I decided to get married, I went to get the certificate. That''s called a casual one. Up to now, he can''t remember when he got the certificate. Divorce is also very casual, want to leave


    I got the certificate twice, but I felt different when I got the certificate.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day." Ruan Su put away his marriage certificate and opened the door. "Let''s go. I want to eat hot pot."


    The river city is like spring all the year round. It is warm around. The sun seems to have a halo on them.


    She stood on the side of the door and looked at thin Xingzhi. She slightly tilted her head against the sun. Her jade white cheeks were shining with light golden light, and her exquisite facial features were dazzling and charming.


    The man thin Qingqi spits out a word, "OK."


    Four eyes are opposite, affectionate, deep and dark eyes are full of doting, handsome and tall, like the statue of Apollo. They stop there, together with a black Bentley, gently caressed by the breeze, and set off a long hair like ink on Ruan Su''s back, a proper high-definition film.


    This scene was just photographed by a street photographer and spread to microblog and a voice.


    "Passing by the Civil Affairs Department, I just met a pair of handsome men and women and took a pat."


    This talent has just made a street shooting account for a short time, and he has only forty or fifty thousand fans.


    As a result, as soon as this scene was uploaded to a certain sound, the number of praise directly increased. In less than ten minutes, it directly broke 10000.


    "Isn''t this Bo and Mrs. Bo? What are they doing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "I wipe! Did anyone see Mrs. Bo holding a red book in her hand?"


    "Didn''t you get married long ago? Now you get the license? That''s the truth?"


    "You''re so good at taking pictures. How can you easily take pictures of the immortal couple?"


    The street photographer didn''t recognize that it was Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. He didn''t wake up until he saw so many replies below him. Shouldn''t he have photographed any big man himself?


    As a result, he was suddenly stupid.


    Is it the famous Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su? What luck is this?


    This video directly exploded, burst out of the circle, and burst into the top of the hot search list above a certain sound.


    And the ranking is still rising, comparable to yesterday''s "scallion cake", the degree of explosion is simply shocking.


    "Oh, look at Mr. Bo''s sweet eyes and pet''s expression. It''s really intoxicating."


    "Whether a person loves you or not depends on his mouth and his eyes."


    "This pair of eyes love."


    "After watching yesterday''s scallion cake tear X war, it''s really degreasing to see such a sweet and refreshing look at each other today."


    "Yes, yes, so I want to know why I get the license now."


    "So... Did you leave before or didn''t you get the license?"


    Netizens incarnated Holmes one by one and kept asking and answering questions.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that he and Bo Xingzhi were just getting a certificate, and they could be so accidentally searched on the arch.


    She was about to find someone to withdraw the hot search, only to find another voice on the Internet.


    "This couple really love buying hot search and marketing."


    "It''s okay. I deliberately took a marriage certificate and ran to the door of the civil affairs department to take photos, and then sold a wave of loving people. The heat of family business came up again. It''s shameless."


    "This is deliberately marketing. How many times have you been on hot search every day?"


    "It''s disgusting. I want to vomit their faces."


    And these comments seemed to drown the praise in just a few minutes.


    There were curses everywhere.


    It seems that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su will not stop scolding to death.


    Originally, after the street photographer sent Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, many big V online celebrities were forwarding, and the amount of praise and comments was rising. The account of the street photographer increased by hundreds of thousands in just a few hours.


    Now


    Almost every big V is cursed.


    Ruan Su was directly amused by these people, "this is clearly the end of the purposeful Navy in operation."


    Jiang Xinyu sat on the sofa next to her and scratched the tablet in his hand. "Why don''t I just withdraw the hot search and delete the bad comments and abuse of the Navy."


    "I originally wanted to withdraw, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. The withdrawal will only be scolded by the Navy. We don''t have 300 liang of silver here. We feel guilty when they say that we are right." Ruan Su waved his hand, "find out who is behind the Navy and get the evidence. It''s better than I withdraw the heat search. It''s counterproductive."


    "OK. I''ll do it now." Jiang Xinyu stood up. "Liang hei and Liang Bai are coming back from Africa recently. Boss, why don''t we get together?"


    "Yes!" Ruan Su nodded. "The brothers have been out for a long time. Should there be good news in Africa?"


    Jiang Xinyu thought heartbroken, mining or something... What''s the good news? Nothing more than digging out good things


    Two mining elves... It is estimated that they are dark and frustrated in Africa


    Fortunately, I was not sent to mine.


    "I won''t leave you here for dinner in the evening." Ruan Su looked at the time and suddenly remembered one thing, "has the recent anniversary of centenary medicine been planned?"


    "Well planned, I haven''t shown you yet." Jiang Xinyu yawned. "But Ruilan 133 has been put into mass production, so..."


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face showed a trace of seriousness, "first send some to those science bosses, some imperial guards, those in the frontier... All send some. All send them in person, and there is no middleman to make a difference."


    "I know. I''ll watch it myself." Jiang Xinyu went out with his briefcase. "I''ll go first."


    "Take your time." Ruan Su didn''t mean to send anything. The housekeeper quickly got up to send Jiang Xinyu, "President Jiang, take your time."


    Their wife is really handsome! Look at the momentum of talking about business with Jiang Xinyu just now. The ox batch is broken.


    What''s raylan 133?


    Sounds like a cow.


    He was thinking to himself. Ruan Su threw him a small bottle, "Ruilan 133, prolong life."


    "Did you give it to me?" the housekeeper looked at Ruan Su excitedly. Isn''t this very precious medicine? Prolong life! No wonder his wife ordered Jiang Xinyu so seriously just now.


    "Did I give it to others?" Ruan Su smiled and went upstairs.


    "Thank you, madam." the housekeeper was so excited that he hurried to pick up the water.


    Ruan Su looked at him and was as excited as a child, and the smile on his lips gradually expanded.


    Jiang Xinyu moved very fast and solved the problem of the Navy around 10 p.m.


    "This is the transfer record. Tang Wanrou wrote one marketing number after another in person, making their end rhythmic. There are also screenshots of transfer to the Navy company, including some chat records."


    Jiang Xinyu sent these records directly to Ruan Su on wechat.


    Ruan Su smiled after glancing. "Tang Wanrou hasn''t learned to be smart for so long. TRA Car is one of their Tang Group. Mr. Ye Tan and Mr. Jun Moli had a car accident. It was because of this car that I didn''t settle accounts with them. They came to provoke me first."


    There was a sharp flash in her apricot eyes, and her tone was playful and uninhibited. "In that case, I''ll settle all the accounts this time!"


    Twelve o''clock in the morning.


    The major marketing numbers even released the same microblog or a sound at the same time.


    The content is all the same.


    "Miss Tang''s single dog is envious, jealous and hateful. She deliberately bought the Navy and humiliated Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo? The evidence is conclusive! Sure enough, this character is as shaky as TRA''s car! It''s so bad that the brakes fail! It''s so bad that people and gods are angry!"


    The attached pictures are all the chat records and transfer records of Tang Wanrou''s private chat with the marketing numbers, including the chat records and transfer records when docking with the customer service of Shuijun company.


    No less!


    The list is clear and clear!


    And there are many marketing numbers, which were bought by Tang Wanrou during the day. Now they come out to fight not only Tang Wanrou''s face, but also their own face.


    Therefore, there are two wonderful articles hanging on the hot search, "the marketing number hits its own face. It''s really fun!"


    "Is the marketing number crazy?"


    Marketing numbers have been called B because they haven''t published this microblog at all! Why do their microblogs release the same content at the same time!


    They don''t know?!


    They didn''t send it at all!


    So... Who stole their number?


    The marketing numbers trembled and speculated, but they didn''t dare to put a fart, and they didn''t dare to delete it! Dare they move? Dare not move! Who knows what''s waiting for them!


    At this time, the Tang family has collapsed! Tang Fu was so popular that he slapped Tang Wanrou in the face, "why did you act privately? Originally, the heat of TRA Car has been much less, but now you have been whipped out again!"


    Tang Wanrou was wronged and broke her silver teeth. Her eyes were red and her tears swirled inside. "I didn''t see you bullied by Ruan Su some time ago. I want to scold her for you!"


    Mrs. Tang stared at Tang Wanrou hysterically. She wanted her eyes to fall out.

 Chapter 680

    "Now, it''s not just about you buying the Navy on the Internet. The owners of tera cars, like mad dogs, start sending microblogs again, frying heat and asking us to compensate! You have to be angry with me!"


    Tang Wanrou was also frightened. She really didn''t expect that what she did would be skinned out.


    She didn''t care to cry, wiped her tears and looked at Mrs. Tang nervously and fearfully, "Mom, what should we do now? I didn''t expect that the backlash would be so big. I thought scolding Ruan Su would make her sick... We can be more comfortable."


    "Stupid!" Mrs. Tang gave her a hard look. "I thought you were promising and grew up. Now it seems that you are living more and more backward!"


    "Mom... I also want to vent my anger for you. But I didn''t know Ruan Su was so powerful that she could even get the transfer records, as well as the chat records..." Tang Wanrou pinched his palm, his face was so pale that there was almost no blood, "Mom, how did she get it? Mom, I''m a little scared now."


    "You''re in Beijing, she''s far away in Jiangcheng. What are you afraid of? Our Tera car is facing a reputation and reputation crisis. I''m not afraid of your mother. What are you afraid of?" Tang Fu''s popularity is so popular that he can''t wait to slap his daughter who has not achieved enough and has more than failed.


    Tera motors is an electric vehicle and energy company under their down group, which produces and sells electric vehicles, solar panels and energy storage equipment.


    It used to follow the medium and high-end route, and the sales volume is also very good. It has always been able to play well.


    Bo Xingzhi''s six places are also engaged in new energy development, and have always been strong competitors with Tang.


    The Tera car of the down group is positioned as a medium and high-end consumer and user, and has been playing the banner of strong endurance. Tera''s proud endurance comes from the battery pack composed of more than 7000 batteries. Even if there is a short circuit, it will not catch fire, and the damage of individual batteries will not affect others - this battery control system is developed by Tera itself, There has been no battery failure.


    If there is no brake failure accident, tra automobile will surpass the new energy vehicles produced and developed by Bo Xingzhi six places in time.


    However, I never thought that there would be a brake failure accident, which is still national, not just one case and two cases. Now more and more such accidents occur.


    It has accumulated nearly 100 cases, and videos and jokes about tra cars appear frequently on the Internet.


    The hot search hung up one after another.


    #The security uncle refused Tesla to enter the parking lot, claiming that it was for the safety of all vehicles#


    #The value of 1.5 million teras dropped sharply to 60 kilometers per hour on the expressway, and the owner was frightened#


    #As soon as the TRA Car came out, all vehicles gave way#


    #The female owner of rights protection made a scene at the tra auto show#


    A good car brand is almost broken by netizens.


    Mrs. Tang looked at the public opinion on the Internet and the situation of tra cars all over the country, including more and more rights owners and more media interviews.


    Even the rights protection activities became more and more intense, which made her tremble and smoke.


    As soon as she called Tang Zhizhong, Tang Zhizhong scolded her bloody head, "the good daughter you taught is well now, and we will go bankrupt soon!"


    "At that time, the whole family will follow to drink the northwest wind!"


    "A good company is now a laughing stock."


    After scolding Mrs. Tang, Tang Zhizhong said to the Secretary, "the meeting, all parts now give me a meeting and come up with a countermeasure!"


    Blindly avoiding is not the way.


    The owners of other people''s rights protection went to the 4S store to make all kinds of trouble, and they still made trouble at the auto show.


    The response is too great.


    And their company has been reluctant to identify the cause of the accident.


    The car owners have long been impatient and want to let their company explode in situ.


    The executives of down group came to the conference room one after another. Tang Zhizhong sat in the first place and looked at these executives with a dark face, "we must come up with a good and effective public relations plan. This time, our reputation and credit crisis must be resolved in the shortest time. I don''t care what method you use, I will give it..."


    Before his words were finished, the chief of the finance section stood up and reported, "president Tang... Our share price fell sharply..."


    "Fall? How much?" Tang Zhizhong stared at the chief of the finance section and shouted, "how much?"


    "In the morning, it fell by more than 6%, fell below $700 at one fell swoop, and the market value has shrunk by $4.6 billion. As of the close, Tera''s share price has fallen 3.4% to $71.463, and the market value has shrunk by $2.4 billion."


    "Damn it!" Tang Zhizhong''s eyes turned black and his brain was blank. He suddenly fell down on his chair, trembling and foaming at the mouth


    "President Tang!"


    "President Tang! What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Call an ambulance!"


    "Come on!"


    There was a mess in the conference room, "call your wife! Inform your wife and miss!"


    The vice president hurriedly arranged work affairs. "The public relations department hurriedly went to the microblog to register an ID and verify it! First issue an apology statement! The rest will wait until President Tang wakes up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance roared all the way into the best hospital in Beijing. The doctors in the emergency room had been waiting there for a long time. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Push the emergency room and start the examination!


    More than ten minutes later, the doctor hurried out and said to several executives of down group, "what about the family members? Who are the family members? The patient has a stroke and intracranial hemorrhage, which is life-threatening! Please sign, and surgery must be performed!"


    The deputy general manager asked the Secretary around him eagerly, "is madam here? Where is she?"


    The Secretary hurriedly replied, "madam is on the way. She should be here soon. I''ll call again."


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, the elevator door was opened. Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou rushed out. Both mother and daughter were pale and sweating. Now they don''t care about the image of ladies and celebrities.


    Mrs. Tang rushed to the doctor. "I''m a family member. I''m his wife. How''s it going? How''s my husband?"


    "Please sign for emergency craniotomy." the doctor put all the prepared operation consent and risk assessment in front of Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang''s head was buzzing and she couldn''t believe staring at the operation consent, "craniotomy? Are you kidding? My husband is usually in good health!"


    "Madam, your husband has a stroke because of his extreme emotion. Now his life is in danger. The more you delay the operation, the more uncontrollable his condition will be." the doctor has seen too many inexplicably angry family members, so he patiently explained, "so please sign quickly."


    "I won''t sign. Where''s Yu Qing? I''m looking for Yu Qing! She and I are friends!" Mrs. Tang thought fiercely. Isn''t Yu Qing a famous doctor? This kind of difficult operation should be done with her!


    "Professor Yu is visiting abroad. I don''t know whether he will return home today..." the doctor explained a little embarrassed, "our director''s medical skills can also..."


    "I don''t care. I have to let Yu Qing do the operation." Mrs. Tang took out her mobile phone and called Yu Qing. After the phone rang a few times, she was picked up. "Professor Yu, have you returned home? My old Tang had a stroke. Can you come back and have a look?"


    As soon as Yu Qing got off the plane and turned on her cell phone, she received a call from Mrs. Tang.


    She didn''t like Mrs. Tang very much. When she was young, Yu Mei and her had torn with Mrs. Tang many times.


    But then they all grew up and set up their own families. Although they kept in touch, they were not very good.


    Now when she heard that Mrs. Tang asked her to have an operation, she suddenly had a flash of joy in her heart, "I just got off the plane. It may take another hour in the past."


    She said and hypocritically comforted Mrs. Tang, "I''ve heard about your family, hey - it''s really an unexpected situation, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Don''t be too sad, old Tang. Are you angry?"


    Mrs. Tang listened to her strange voice, but now it''s time for her to beg others. She can only smile with her smiling face. "I''m so angry. Wan Rou is not sensible and provokes such things. I''m waiting for you in the hospital. Come back quickly. Thank you."


    After hanging up, Mrs. Tang said angrily to the doctor in front of her, "Professor Yu will be back soon, so... It''s equal to the professor coming back."


    "That''s all right." the doctor didn''t say much when he saw that she insisted.


    Yu Qing, who had just got into the car, put away her mobile phone and came to pick her up. It was her sister Yu Mei. Yu Mei told the driver to drive. Then she looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Zhizhong had a stroke and had to have an operation." Yu Qing smiled proudly and said to the driver, "drive slowly and let Mrs. Tang be in a hurry. When I arrived, I said there was a traffic jam on the road."


    "She knows now, please? Why didn''t she be so low when she was swaggering?" Yu Mei glanced. "It''s a big deal about TRA Car."


    "Yes! This time I see the Tang family... I''m afraid..." Yu Qing glanced at the scenery outside the window and yawned. "I''m a little tired. Call me when I arrive."


    The car drove steadily forward. Instead of taking the elevated expressway, it took a far way back to the hospital.


    Deliberately detour a little and delay a little time.


    About half an hour later, Yu Qing''s cell phone rang. Mrs. Tang''s anxious voice came, "Professor Yu, where have you been?"


    Yu Qing lazily drank the water handed over by Yu Mei, "Oh, there''s a traffic jam on the road. It may take another half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, she narrowed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Time passed quickly. After a while, half an hour passed again.


    Mrs. Tang was so anxious that she kept walking around the hospital, but she didn''t step out of a hole in the corridor.

 Chapter 681

    Finally, she couldn''t help calling again, "Professor Yu, my old Tang''s illness really can''t be delayed. Where have you been?"


    "Oh, there may be another ten or twenty minutes. The road is too blocked." Yu Qing''s tone is still very lazy, not urgent or slow.


    Listen to Mrs. Tang''s anger, but she doesn''t dare to risk Tang Zhizhong''s life.


    Yu Qing''s operation was well done in the whole capital. There''s no way.


    She can only hold her anger and say to Qing, "Professor Yu, our old Tang is counting on you. I don''t trust others."


    Yu Qing flashed a trace of irony in her eyes, but her voice was very gentle. "I''ll urge the driver as soon as possible."


    When she hung up the phone, she said, "now you know you need me? Who among so many big men and famous families in the capital saw that I was not polite, so she has been talking to our sisters since she was young, and now she is finally willing to bow her head?"


    Yu Qing has a prominent position in the medical community in Beijing, which is not comparable to ordinary doctors. Who can guarantee that he won''t have any strange disease? Especially when I get older, my body is getting worse day by day. Many people want to see her.


    In particular, the students she brought out were all excellent and became leaders in the medical field.


    Therefore, there are many young people who want to become graduate students under her every year. It can be said that they have broken their heads.


    However, she only selects the best, such as Jing Baizhi, the daughter of the Secretary of state of M.


    Yu Qing took the time again and had a meal. Then she came to the hospital slowly.


    It was an hour later.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Mrs. Tang greeted her with a flattering smile, "Professor Yu, you''re here. Take a look at my old Tang."


    Yu Qing nodded and didn''t show arrogance. Her attitude seemed very gentle. Except that her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, "you don''t have to be in a hurry. I''ll take a look at his examination results and some medical records. As for the operation, we''ll make specific arrangements according to the specific situation."


    After that, she walked towards the chief doctor''s office.


    As soon as she was ready to push the door in, the chief physician opened the door and said excitedly after seeing her, "Professor Yu, take a look. The patient also has a very serious carotid hemangioma, and he still has some thick sputum in his throat, which can''t be sucked out. If not, he can only do a small operation to clear phlegm in his throat."


    Yu Qing''s face changed slightly after listening to him speak quickly.


    It seems that the disease is not as simple as she thought.


    And carotid hemangioma... And intracranial hemorrhage. The location of intracranial hemorrhage is still very difficult


    "Not only that, he also has coronary atherosclerotic heart disease, so... Professor Yu originally planned to operate on him, but I hesitated after seeing that he had so many diseases. Just as the patient''s family asked to wait for you to come back, so the patient should be handed over to you. I''m afraid I can''t save him with my ability."


    The chief doctor wiped the sweat on his head. If such a difficult patient can''t be handled well, his career may be over.


    Handling well is the highlight of his career, but he''d better not touch it for the sake of safety.


    In particular, the patient is not an ordinary patient, but also the famous leader of the Tang family in the capital, so he decided to hand it over to Yu Qing for his little life.


    Yu Qing originally thought that ordinary intracranial hemorrhage was caused by Mrs. Tang''s fuss.


    Then after hearing the complex situation clearly, she was also a little upset. Since she became famous, she doesn''t like to operate on people. If she doesn''t do well... Who can guarantee that she will hit 100 goals all her life?


    In particular, Tang Zhizhong is sick all over, which is very serious.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    She was also a little hesitant, but now the chief physician directly told her that he couldn''t do it and he wouldn''t do it.


    Yu Qing had to harden her head. Next, she thought to herself, if she can''t take such a complex patient, who else can take it in the whole capital?


    On this thought, she was a little secretly proud.


    It''s time to show the real technology. She wants them all to know that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Yu Qing is the best in the medical field.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Qing said to the chief physician, "take me to see the patient''s situation. After seeing it, I''ll decide when to arrange the operation."


    The chief physician did not dare to delay and immediately took her to the ICU.


    But the chief physician''s heart is always a little uneasy. If a serious patient like Tang Zhizhong is careless, he will directly become a vegetable or hemiplegia. The most terrible thing is... He will die directly on the operating table and never wake up.


    He could also see the moment when Yu Qing hesitated.


    Her hesitation shows that she may not be 100% sure to save Tang Zhizhong.


    After the chief physician took Yu Qing to the ICU, he directly sent a wechat to his former teacher Liu Yong. After describing this situation, he expressed the hope that the "snow sea" of the medical forum would have a higher success rate.


    Liu Yong was the doctor who gave Ruan soda when Ouyang was ill, and he was also one of the members of the medical forum founded by Ruan su.


    As soon as Liu Yong heard that the patient''s situation was so complicated that Yu Qing had to take over the operation, he suddenly felt a little speechless. "Last time, master Ouyang''s illness Yu Qing didn''t fix it. He still misjudged there. She''s been a little crooked. Now she runs out to harm people?"


    He has always felt that Yu Qing is indeed a little capable, but he is a little fishing for fame and reputation. He can''t be regarded as a real big man.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to my boss right away and see if she''s willing to take over."


    In Jiangcheng at this time, Ruan Su is having a picnic with Bo Xingzhi in the park in Jiangsong villa. There are not only their couple, but also song Yan and Jian Qiqi. Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan have flown back to Jiangcheng.


    "Just the four of us are a little bored. Call your uncle and aunt." Bo Xingzhi spoke very smoothly, and there was no embarrassment at all. After all, ye Yili was only a few years older than him.


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded.


    Now the weather is as warm as spring. It''s beautiful in spring. It feels good to have a picnic.


    She called Ye Fanli and then sent a wechat to song Jiayan.


    They happened to be together, so they were ready to come hand in hand.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Ruan Su didn''t expect to see a familiar figure not far away as soon as he looked up.


    Yes... Wang Shanshan, the daughter of Wang''s group, loved Fu Yinli and gave up at last.


    She failed to pursue Fu Yinli, but she didn''t anger Li Zhuoyan. Instead, she became friends with Li Zhuoyan.


    Ruan Su was impressed by the broad-minded woman.


    Wang Shanshan is with a man who has good facial features. He is not very handsome, but he is pretty. The height is not very high, about 176.


    Wang Shanshan''s eyes were full of doting. They walked hand in hand in the park.


    What surprised Ruan Su most was Wang Shanshan''s figure. Her abdomen bulged and she was obviously pregnant.


    At this time, Wang Shanshan also saw Ruan su.


    After a short period of consternation, a bright smile appeared on her face and walked quickly towards Ruan su. The man around her was startled, "wife, you walk slower."


    "Be careful and watch your feet."


    Wang Shanshan''s face flushed slightly. "Oh, you''re so wordy."


    While talking, she had come to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, long time no see."


    Ruan Su looked at her with a slight hook on her lips. "Why don''t you tell me and Li Zhuoyan when you get married? Bless you."


    Wang Shanshan''s face became more and more ruddy, showing a trace of shyness and embarrassment, "I heard you haven''t returned to Jiangcheng, so I..."


    In fact, she felt that people like her were not worthy to inform Ruan su.


    The man beside her had recognized Bo Xingzhi, and his expression was a little cramped. "Hello, President Bo, I''m Xue Xiangdong. We met at a bidding conference before."


    The Xue family is not a first-class family in Jiangcheng. They can barely be called a second-class family. They are well matched with the Wang family.


    Although Xue Xiangdong is not as handsome as Fu Yinli, he looks reliable and loyal and dotes on Wang Shanshan. Although Ruan Su in front of him is beautiful and eye-catching, his eyes are always only Wang Shanshan.


    Ruan Su took off the jade bracelet she was wearing on her wrist, took Wang Shanshan''s hand and helped her bring it to her wrist. The cold touch made Wang Shanshan stunned, "Miss Ruan, are you..."


    "For the baby." Ruan Su smiled comfortably. "It''s not for you. What are you nervous about?"


    "No, it''s too expensive," said Wang Shanshan, trying to take off the jade bracelet. Ruan Su pressed very hard, "what you say to the baby is for the baby. You take it for the baby first."


    Wang Shanshan had to give up. Her eyes were red. "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    She has always admired Ruan su


    Xue Xiangdong immediately thanked Ruan Su, "thank you for your generous gift."


    "The Xue family has developed quite well in recent years. It is said that it is because Xue Shao brought the Xue family on the right track after he returned from studying abroad." Bo Xingzhi looked at the man with ordinary height and appearance, "Xue Shao, I don''t know if he wants to cooperate. Bo group is going to develop a project in the west of the city."


    That''s a good thing Jane dropped pie in the sky.


    Xue Xiangdong felt dizzy. "Yes, yes, it''s great."


    "My assistant will contact you later." Bo Xingzhi smiled and stretched his long arm around Ruan Su''s waist. "We''re going to have a barbecue here. Are you interested in joining us?"

 Chapter 682

    Bo Xingzhi can see that Ruan Su thinks Wang Shanshan is a good person, so she is very gentle to Wang Shanshan.


    He is not stingy to provide an opportunity for each other.


    The two invited were flattered and immediately said they were disturbed.


    "You''re pregnant. You may not be able to eat the fishy smell. Can you eat some vegetables?" Ruan Su handed a baked string of mushrooms to Wang Shanshan. "Can you eat it?"


    Wang Shanshan took it over with a little excitement. The stars twinkled in her eyes, "yes, yes."


    In my lifetime, I was able to eat the vegetables baked by Miss Ruan... I was so happy that I almost fainted.


    Suddenly, a string of mobile phone rings. Ruan Su glances at Bo Xingzhi. The tacit understanding between the husband and wife makes the other party come over immediately and start to take over her to turn over the food on the barbecue.


    Ruan Su went aside to answer the phone.


    "Liu Yong? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "You mean... A troublesome patient? Didn''t Professor Yu take over? What else do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you believe her? It''s her patient. I have no reason to get it back."


    Ruan Su felt a little ridiculous after listening to Liu Yong''s story. "She didn''t say to give up the patient. What am I running back? I''m not going to rob a patient with her."


    Liu Yong was worried, "boss, life is at stake. Yu Qing can''t cure the patient at all. If there is an accident at that time, do you have the heart to let the patient die?"


    Ruan Su still thought it better to refuse. "I''m not a doctor in your hospital. I''m really not suitable to run there. Besides, since Yu Qing took it, it means she can do well. Don''t worry too much."


    At this time, she didn''t know who the patient was, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    Hang up and go back to the barbecue.


    Bo Xingzhi has roasted several mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs, and is sprinkling cumin and chili powder on them.


    Ruan Su walked over and heard a brake sound, and then a familiar figure came down from the car.


    Song Jiayan and Ye Fan got out of the car and carried a bag of fruits and drinks.


    "Let''s get rid of boredom." Ye wearily put the bag down, opened it, took out the fruits and drinks from it, and put them separately.


    "Uncle, it''s very thoughtful." Ruan Su smiled, but as soon as her voice fell, Liu Yong''s phone called again.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so stubborn.


    "Liu Yong, I really can''t go."


    "Boss, I beg you. Yu Qing really can''t do it. What if someone dies on the operating table at that time? Boss, why not..."


    Ruan Su listened to Liu Yong''s arrangement and said helplessly, "Why are you so persistent? Isn''t it a patient? It''s not my patient. What''s the difference between doing this and being cheap?"


    "Boss, that''s not what you said! Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. If Yu Qing saves it successfully, I won''t get my salary for three months! If she doesn''t save it successfully, you''ll come to the rescue site, OK?" Liu Yong really can''t wait to see Ruan Su run over and smash Yu Qing''s face.


    He worked with Ruan Su on the medical forum, and his salary was much higher than that in the hospital.


    He put forward the condition of not receiving salary for three months.


    He didn''t believe that the boss would not be moved by his sincerity.


    However


    What he got was still Ruan Su''s decisive word, "No."


    With that, Ruan Su hung up the phone again.


    Hung up the phone and looked up to find that everyone was looking at her. She immediately became the focus of the crowd.


    A trace of doubt flashed in thin Xingzhi''s deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su hesitated and told them about it.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. It''s not your patient." Bo Xingzhi also felt that Ruan Su didn''t need to be the virgin. Even if she did, others might not appreciate it.


    Song Jiayan thought for a moment and said, "but... What if the patient is really killed by Professor Yu? Although he is a little seriously ill, if you really have the ability to save him and you know it, will you regret it occasionally when you think of it a long time later?"


    After she finished, she fiercely closed her red lips, a little embarrassed, "Miss Ruan, don''t blame me for talking... I don''t mean anything else."


    "Call me Xiao su." Ruan Su looked at her modest face. "You have a point. I''ll think about it."


    Liu Yong''s idea is to let Ruan Su go to the capital first, and then stay in his office in the hospital to see if Yu Qing can handle it.


    If it can be done, even if it can''t be done, let Ruan Su be the Savior.


    Ruan Su thought it was boring.


    She never wanted to compare with Yu Qing or anyone.


    But saving people''s lives... Her eyes looked at the sky. The sky was so blue!


    Early the next morning, Yu Qing arranged Tang Zhizhong''s operation, began to make some preparations before the operation, and called her student Jing Baizhi to come as an assistant.


    This is a rare opportunity to learn. Jing Baizhi naturally cherishes it very much.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Yu Qing stepped into the operating room with several doctors and nurses. "This operation is very important, and everyone knows the patient''s condition, which is very dangerous, so please be sure to summon up 120000 spirit to make the operation successful. Otherwise..."


    Yu Qing''s serious and cold eyes swept to the faces of the people wearing masks.


    Liu Yong is also in the crowd. He thinks Yu Qing is bluffing.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Zhizhong was pushed into the operating room and carried to the operating table. First he had all his hair cut off, and then he was anesthetized.


    After the anesthetic, it was a hard waiting time.


    When the time was almost up, Yu Qing finally picked up the scalpel.


    As time went by, Yu Qing''s face gradually became miserable.


    Her hand holding the scalpel began to get difficult. How could this happen?


    Looking at the bleeding wound, her brain was blank.


    She clearly did not make mistakes. How could this happen?


    "Professor Yu! The patient''s heart stopped without warning!"


    "Professor Yu, the patient''s blood pressure suddenly drops!"


    "Professor Yu..."


    The surrounding voices sounded one after another, eager to hear that Yu Qing''s head was about to explode.


    She opened her mouth with shortness of breath, "emergency rescue measures, cardiotonic! Come on!"


    "Defibrillator!"


    "Come on!"


    "We must save him!"


    If the operation... Fails, her future career will be over!


    No, it can''t end!


    She continued to roar, "come on, we must save him!"


    The atmosphere in the operating room suddenly became very strange and tense. No one in the mess noticed Liu Yong''s actions. He walked out of the operating room, came outside, took off his gloves directly, and then found his mobile phone in the locker.


    He began to call Ruan soda, "boss, there was an accident. You didn''t promise me yesterday... Hey, I''m afraid this life won''t work."


    He was a little depressed and a little sorry.


    The doctor is kind.


    Just when his depressed chest hurt, the cold female voice on his mobile phone came, "I''m at the door of the hospital."


    Liu Yong was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Can''t you say?


    Did he hear right?


    "Come out and pick me up."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone.


    Liu Yong excitedly pulled off his sterile clothes and rushed out of the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, almost everyone in the Tang family gathered around the door. Suddenly, they saw a doctor rushing out and surrounded them like a savior.


    "How''s my husband? How''s the operation going?"


    "Has Professor Yu finished the operation?"


    Mrs. Tang quickly grabbed Liu Yong''s arm, "how did you come out?"


    She was so anxious that she had to wait outside.


    Liu Yong was a little impatient when she grabbed him. "There''s something wrong with the operation. My heart stopped. Now I''m looking for an expert to save your husband!"


    Mrs. Tang''s head hummed and screamed, "what are you talking about?"


    The Tang family and others were shocked, "how could something go wrong? Isn''t Professor Yu the best doctor?"


    Tang Wanrou burst into tears and almost fainted. "Dad, Dad! How can dad? Will my dad die?"


    Liu Yong said, "Professor Yu is going to toss him to death. If you don''t let go, you''re really going to die!"


    He broke away from Mrs. Tang''s arm and ran towards the elevator.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the elevator, Ruan Su came out. The beautiful and cold woman''s pupils were black and white, "you''re really old and moving so slowly."


    When Liu Yong saw Ruan Su, he was so happy that he opened his mouth and grinned to his ears, "that''s not right. I''m almost 50 years old."


    He followed Ruan Su like a pug, "boss, you quickly change your clothes and enter the operating room. Your heart stopped. It''s estimated that you won''t be able to save it later."


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word, but walked towards the operating room.


    When she saw the Tang family around the door of the operating room, she was stunned.


    Mrs. Tang also saw her. She was angry and said, "Why are you here?"


    She looked at Liu Yong''s bowing and bowing attitude, and suddenly her voice became more sharp. "You mean the master is her? I don''t agree! She will not save my husband! She must have come to kill my husband! I don''t want it!"


    "If I had known that the patient saved was president Tang, I wouldn''t have come." Ruan Su didn''t expect that things would be so coincidental. It''s really no coincidence.


    In the talking room, the door of the operating room was opened from the inside.


    Yu Qing came out with a gloomy face. She looked a little numb. She saved her life for so long, but Tang Zhizhong still had no sign of recovering her heartbeat. She had to give up. Various methods were exhausted, but Tang Zhizhong''s life was still not saved.


    "Professor Yu, is the operation over? How''s my husband?" Mrs. Tang asked hurriedly. Yu Qing is the best. Yu Qing can certainly cure him!


    Yu Qing shook her head with a wooden expression.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Is it good or bad?" Mrs. Tang stared at her anxiously.

 Chapter 683

    "The operation center stopped suddenly. We have tried our best to rescue him, but he hasn''t made it. The time of death was 11:20."


    Yu Qing answered Mrs. Tang with a heavy face.


    "Dead? My husband is dead?" Mrs. Tang sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "My father is dead? Didn''t you say that the operation will succeed before the operation? How can he die now?" Tang Wan rushed fiercely, and his sharp fingernails grabbed Yu Qing''s arm, "you quack!"


    Yu Qing''s mind was in a mess. She couldn''t understand why her heart stopped.


    Where on earth did the accident happen? But there is no mistake in the operation method made by yourself! It''s all right!


    Why didn''t it work?


    She is not afraid of the anger of the Tang family. What she is more afraid of is what she will face in the future!


    The future is terrible. She will lose all her present honors and become a doctor with major medical malpractice.


    No one will ask her to give lectures in the future, and she will probably be removed from the Medical Association!


    The more she thought about it, the paler her face became.


    What should I do?


    If the Tang family files a lawsuit again, she will be a medical liar


    She died on the operating table


    She closed her eyes.


    Ruan Su looked at Yu Qing''s pale face and looked heavy.


    She glanced at Mrs. Tang and Tang Wanrou. "I''m not the virgin. If I had known it was Tang Zhizhong, I wouldn''t have come. But now that I''m here, I''d better go in and have a look. If I can still be saved, save it. If I can''t be saved, don''t blame me. I didn''t come to kill him."


    With that, she entered the operating room. Liu Yong had prepared sterile clothes for her.


    The door of the operating room slammed shut again.


    Yu Qing stares at the door coldly and feels ridiculous. "She is a smelly girl in her early twenties. What can she do? Can she save people when they are dead? Are you kidding?"


    When she said this, Tang Fu reacted and rushed towards the operating room. She kept patting the door, "Ruan Su, you kill thousands of knives. My husband is dead. You have to go and humiliate her! Open the door for me!"


    Tang Wanrou was also angry to death. She looked like she was out of her mind. Now she rushed over and began to kick the door of the operating room, "you are all rubbish, quacks and liars, killing my father!"


    Other relatives of the Tang family also talked about this scene.


    "What''s the name of Su? She''s so young. Isn''t she kidding? Yu Qing can''t do it. She can do it?"


    "I didn''t expect Lao Tang to die so disgracefully in the end."


    "It''s a pity that we used to be big bosses and dignified people. In the future, we Tang family... Don''t know how many more days we can flourish."


    "I looked at my wife and miss. I''m afraid they can''t hold up our Tang family."


    "Ruan Su has heard that he is a little famous in Jiangcheng and knows some medical skills. Why is he so arrogant here?"


    Jing Baizhi never thought that Yu Qing would fail the operation.


    And she was involved in the operation.


    She looked at Yu Qing standing there with a dead face. She whispered, "teacher, what should we do now?"


    Yu Qing''s heart flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "since Ruan Su automatically sent it to the door, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Jing Baizhi was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "The patient was killed by improper operation of Ruan su." Yu Qing sneered, "what does it have to do with us?"


    Jing Baizhi swallowed her saliva and looked at her incredulously, "but there are surgical records..."


    What''s more, what if... What if Ruan Su really has the ability to save the patient?


    But she dare not say.


    She is also very confused now. She shook her head. It''s impossible. How can Ruan Su save those who can''t be saved by the teacher? I''m really out of my mind.


    In the operating room, the nurses and assistant doctors who had been doing suture work after the accident suddenly saw Liu Yong coming in with a young woman.


    I was shocked.


    "Dr. Liu, who is this...?"


    "Is it the patient''s family? Or?"


    Liu Yong glanced at his colleagues in the operating room and said calmly, "this is Dr. Ruan. Her medical skills are better than Professor Yu, so I privately invited her to see if she can save the patient."


    "How could it be? Just now all our rescue methods have been used." a younger doctor shook his head and filled his eyes with shock. "He''s dead and can''t be saved. We''d better sew up the wound and push it to the morgue."


    But Liu Yong''s eyes were firm. "If you don''t want to help here, you can go out."


    Ruan Su didn''t talk nonsense, but directly came to Tang Zhizhong. Instead of picking up the scalpel, she took out a set of acupuncture and moxibustion and directly stabbed the major acupoints of Tang Zhizhong''s body. The patient''s body was almost covered with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Everyone was a little impatient and thought it was ridiculous.


    How can a person who has been judged dead by Professor Yu survive so many times?


    "Doctor Ruan, aren''t you a charlatan? You use acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s really funny."


    "Yes, I don''t know. I thought you were in a TV play!"


    "Better hurry up and let''s get off work!"


    The tone of several little nurses and doctors was full of ridicule.


    Just as their voice fell, there was a "drop!" sound in the instrument, which was particularly clear in this quiet operating room.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the instrument. It was


    "Heartbeat? Recovered?"


    "Very weak heartbeat..."


    "But is he really alive?"


    "No!"


    Liu Yong stared at them, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to help with the operation!"


    Ruan Su first checked Tang Zhizhong''s physical condition and various physical indexes, and then picked up the scalpel. "Professor Yu accidentally encountered a small nerve of the patient during the operation, which led to his fake death state. The fake death state needs the extreme stimulation of external force. No matter how big the stimulation is, it is not as strong as the stimulation of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Ruan Su then continued to perform the operation. "In addition, Professor Yu''s operation failed. He didn''t even cut off the tumor, and the location of intracranial hemorrhage was not handled properly. What we need to do now is to repair Professor Yu''s failed operation."


    "In addition, I hope everyone will give me evidence for this operation. Professor Yu''s failure has nothing to do with me. The sequelae of the patient is also caused by Professor Yu''s misoperation."


    She doesn''t want to get into any mess. It''s better to talk about the front. After all, Yu Qing has long seen through her character.


    Liu Yong frowned, "do you mean there will be sequelae?"


    Ruan Su''s cold eyes glanced at him, "I''m not an immortal. It''s good to pick up a life for him. He will lose consciousness and become a vegetable all his life."


    "Er -" it''s better to die than to become a vegetable. Liu Yong wanted to say that, but he swallowed it.


    Everyone in the operating room cheered up and continued the operation.


    An hour has passed


    An hour and a half have passed


    The people outside the operating room were impatient to stay outside.


    Yu Qingdu came back from dinner and found that the operation was still not over. There was a trace of irony in her eyes. "Mrs. Tang, do you really believe that Ruan Su can save president Tang? If I were you, I would have rushed in! I wouldn''t let my family be the experimental object of others'' scalpel!"


    Mrs. Tang was so anxious that she was angry. There had been no fire for a long time. Especially when Yu Qing also killed Tang Zhizhong, she hated her teeth. Now I hear her running over and making sarcastic remarks.


    Mrs. Tang was even more angry.


    She rushed up and slapped Yu Qing on her face. She was in a rage. Yu Qing usually treated her well and immediately had a long nosebleed!


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang should be so cruel. She was stunned first, and then scolded, "you bitch! You dare to hit me!"


    Ignoring the pain on her face, she jumped directly at Mrs. Tang and grabbed her face.


    The two ladies, who were usually high above the world, were fighting like two country shrews in the corridor.


    Tang Wanrou was so frightened that she exclaimed, "Mom, Professor Yu, don''t fight!"


    Jing Baizhi was also shocked and hurriedly called the security guard of the hospital, "come on, come on! It''s beating here!"


    Suddenly there was a mess on the corridor. The Tang family and the security guards of the hospital were in a mess, twisting and fighting.


    Just as they were struggling, the door of the operating room was opened with a bang.


    The cold and tall woman came out in sterile clothes. She took off her gloves while walking. There was a trace of fatigue between her delicate eyebrows and eyes. When she saw the noisy people outside, she frowned and turned around to leave.


    After hearing the door ring, Mrs. Tang pushed Yu Qing away and rushed towards Ruan Su, "Ruan... Ruan Su!"


    She really couldn''t call out the three words of doctor Ruan. She grabbed Ruan Su''s arm and filled her eyes with hope, "how''s my husband? Is he really dead?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes were calm and there was no expression on his face. "If you live, you will be a vegetable in the future. Can you wake up and see fortune."


    Alive


    Alive?!


    The originally noisy corridor suddenly became silent!


    Everyone stopped the action on their hands and looked at the cold figure in disbelief.


    Yu Qing was the first to react. She screamed, "how can it be? He''s dead! He can''t survive any rescue!"


    "If you can''t save it, it doesn''t mean everyone can''t save it." Ruan Su looked at her and looked still cold. "If I had done the operation at the beginning, he wouldn''t be a vegetable. It''s because of your mistake, so he can only be a vegetable in the future. You met a very small nerve."

 Chapter 684

    "No, it''s impossible!" Yu Qing went back four or five steps in a row, and then sat down on a chair. She shouted angrily, "why do you say that about me? I''ve never failed! It''s his poor health!"


    Her face was extremely ugly, gray and gray. Her left face was as red and swollen as steamed bread because she was slapped in the face. With her ferocious expression, it was very terrible.


    Where is there a high medical boss temperament?


    Jing Baizhi stood in the crowd, dizzy. She had such a scandal with her mentor. What should she do in the future?


    Can she still get a foothold in medicine?


    Mrs. Tang woke up from the shock and slapped her chair like a shrew, shouting at Yu Qinggan, "let''s see, Yu Qing is a murderer! She killed my husband!"


    Tang Wanrou didn''t care about the shoes she had been trampled on. She twisted in front of Ruan su. It was as if she knew Ruan Su for the first time and saw her for the first time.


    Such a beautiful, exquisite and perfect face, looking at all of them without expression.


    It seems that they are all unimportant people.


    "Vegetable... My father became a vegetable, but he didn''t die." Tang Wanrou cried. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Especially after experiencing the pain and anger of her father''s death, now someone suddenly told her that her enemy saved her father. Although she became a vegetable, she saved her life at least without turning into a handful of ash or mud.


    Her tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    Plop!


    She knelt in front of Ruan Su, "I''m sorry, Ruan Su, it was me and my mother before. We shouldn''t do things that I''m sorry for you and Li Zhuoyan."


    Bang bang!


    Three times in a row, she was like a clown who finally recognized her ugliness. She lay at Ruan Su''s feet, and Ruan Su was like the goddess who was high above and condescending to all living beings.


    "I''ll never again. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I still want to thank you for dragging my father back from the hand of death. It''s better to be a vegetable than to die."


    She wiped the tears from her face and stood up from the ground. She never thought that one day Ruan Su would help each other.


    Role exchange, she can never do Ruan Su this step.


    Ruan Su was still expressionless and cold. "If I had known that the patient was your father, I wouldn''t have come. Because I don''t want to have any relationship with the Tang family."


    "But anyway, now you saved my father." Tang Wanrou''s heart is like being pierced by a needle. This mixed feeling makes her seem to grow a lot in an instant.


    She dragged a shoeless foot and twisted in front of Mrs. Tang. "Mom, there''s no more quarrel with Professor Yu. It''s meaningless to fight. If she has a medical accident, the hospital will deal with her naturally. That''s not our business. If the hospital makes compensation, we accept it. If we don''t make compensation, it doesn''t matter. As long as my father is still alive, we shouldn''t give up."


    "Mrs. Tang, do you believe in the cycle of cause and effect, and retribution?" Ruan Su stood outside the crowd, his hands in his pockets, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Tang through the crowd.


    Mrs. Tang looked up at her with a pale face. Her lips trembled twice and her voice was dry. "You... What do you mean?"


    "Because you have done too many bad things in the Tang family, so! This is retribution." Ruan Su smiled at her with a beautiful smile. "I advise you to do more good deeds in the future, otherwise you will die if you do more injustice."


    "You..." Mrs. Tang wanted to get angry, but Tang Wanrou stopped her. "Mom, don''t be like this. Dr. Ruan is my father''s lifesaver."


    "I suggest you make compensation for tra motors and recall it nationwide. In addition, the stock of down group continues to decline, and if it goes lower, it will be declared bankrupt. Should those compensation be able to be done before bankruptcy?" Ruan Su made an understatement conclusion, which is like saying that the bankruptcy of a large group is just a matter of eating and drinking water.


    But Mrs. Tang only felt a bolt from the blue!


    "No, it''s impossible! If we recall and compensate again, we will die!"


    "But if you don''t recall or compensate, your stock is falling!" Ruan Su smiled again. "You might as well sell all your shares and change them into money to compensate."


    She shook her head. "It seems that you haven''t been taught a lesson, Mrs. Tang!"


    Mrs. Tang''s face was even more ugly. She seemed to be much older for a moment. Now she absolutely believed that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had 10000 ways to let their Tang family die.


    Now Tang Zhizhong has become a vegetable again. The Tang family... Has declined after all.


    She couldn''t help covering her face with her hands and crying.


    "Mom..." Tang Wanrou hugged her painfully. "Mom, we will get better in the future."


    "What''s good? Your father and I lost the foundation of the Tang family for three generations. What can you do in the future?" Mrs. Tang cried bitterly.


    However, it can not arouse anyone''s sympathy.


    They are responsible for everything.


    The vigorous brake failure incident of tera car has finally come to an end.


    The original price compensation for the recalled cars proposed by the down group ended, and after the compensation ended, the down group declared bankruptcy.


    The news that Tang Zhizhong, President of Tang''s group, became a vegetable has also directly become the focus of discussion in the streets, and Professor Yu Qing''s medical accident has also directly made the headlines of medical magazines.


    Yu Qing''s reputation stinks completely in the medical field.


    The hospital fired her directly and compensated Tang Zhizhong for her own money.


    Yu Qing still has some savings in her hand for so many years. What''s more, she was born at home. How can she have no money?


    But in the end, his career was ruined. It was too cowardly.


    She was so angry that she didn''t eat or drink for several days. Finally, Yu Mei came to persuade her, and Yu Wenna came to relieve her.


    "Ruan Su''s bitch is really our nemesis. I''m so angry! Let eldest brother avenge me!" Yu Qing fell another cup in anger.


    Yu Wenna hurriedly comforted her, "don''t worry, second aunt. When I get home, I''ll tell Dad what researchers he knows, Mr. and Mrs. Bo Fengshan. They are very powerful."


    Yu Mei patted Yu Qing on the back. "Don''t be too angry. The family can''t afford you. These people are really, don''t they have a small accident and need to be fired directly? Fortunately, you still have a laboratory in your hand. If the laboratory doesn''t exist again, you''ll really be idle."


    "You reminded me. I can cooperate with Bo Fengshan and his wife." Yu Qing nodded. "Everything is different anyway. It''s all about medicine."


    Bo Fengshan had met them before and discussed the research on new drugs.


    She suddenly opened up, sneered, and despised at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "When I study a new thing, I don''t see who dares to look down on me."


    "Look at the Tang family. Now they are so miserable that they have been removed from the capital. In the future, there will be four families and five aristocratic families, and the Tang family''s name will never appear again." Yu Mei laughed happily. "The family surnamed Tang used to be arrogant everywhere. Now... Hehe -"


    "That''s right. Who makes them stupid?" Yu Qing said. "Tang Wanrou is afraid that no one will dare to marry her in the future. Which famous young master will marry her. Or our Nana will have a future in the future."


    "Yes, Nana, do you have any boys you like?"


    Yu Mei winked at Yu Wenna, "if you have an aunt, she will lead you."


    Yu Wenna is a little confused. Why did she suddenly pull it on her?


    "No, No."


    She stood up and walked out. "What, big aunt and second aunt, I''ll go first! I''m still asking for leave. I have to shoot with Jiangcheng!"


    She walked away and ran away.


    *


    After the operation, Ruan Su left the hospital directly and went to the airport.


    At night, Liu Yong drove his car and apologized, "I''m sorry, boss, I didn''t know you had a holiday with the Tang family."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Su looked pale. "The Tang family is down. I hope there will be fewer such heartless enterprises in the future."


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, looking at the rapidly passing scenery outside the window.


    It''s spring, but the weather in Beijing is still cold, especially at night.


    Fortunately, Jiangcheng is like spring all the year round. It is better to live in Jiangcheng.


    The car stopped steadily at the airport parking lot. Ruan Su directly opened the door and got off. When she came, she didn''t bring any luggage at all. She only carried a small bag.


    "All right, go back."


    She glanced at Liu Yong, but Liu Yong rushed out of the car and stood in front of her, "boss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked at him and looked puzzled.


    Being looked at by the woman''s clear apricot eyes, Liu Yong suddenly jumped in his heart. Rao, at his age, still felt that he could not resist the invisible aura on her.


    "When the international medical association holds a grand meeting, it must require practitioners who have published more than five papers in international medical journals to be eligible to participate. There used to be Yu Qing in China, and another one is you... Yu Qing can''t go now, so the president of our medical association entrusted me to ask you if you can guide the papers of several newcomers, and then I hope you can Go to this medical event. "


    Ruan Su smiled, "that''s what happened? I thought it was something! Yes, send their papers to my email. I''ll take time to have a look these two days."


    "It''s mainly them. Some have published three and some have published four. It''s a pity to lose this opportunity." Liu Yong said shyly. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to promise so readily.


    "When is the time of the grand meeting?" Ruan Su looked at the time of her mobile phone. It was still early to board the plane.


    She doesn''t mind chatting with Liu Yong for a while.

 Chapter 685

    "It''s two months later, that''s May 20." Liu Yong answered quickly, and his face was filled with a happy smile. "Boss, if their forum can be published within these two months, you will be the team leader expert at that time, hehe - otherwise, you may be alone."


    Ruan Su gave him a cool look. "Don''t worry, their papers will be published. I won''t let myself go alone."


    You have to form a team and regiment anyway.


    What does a person look like?


    With Ruan Su''s words, Liu Yong felt as if he had been reassured.


    "OK, I''ll wait for good news then. Anyway, the registration time for this event is early July, and there is still one and a half months to publish papers. Boss, you are the light of our domestic medical community." although time is very urgent, since Ruan Su said so, Liu Yong inexplicably trusts her.


    I believe she will be able to guide those doctors to complete the publication of their papers.


    "OK, don''t blow rainbow fart. I have to go in." Ruan Su looked at the time again. Without talking nonsense with Liu Yong, she went directly into the airport waiting hall.


    As soon as she stepped in, Bo Xingzhi sent a wechat, "have you got on the plane? When will you get to Jiangcheng?"


    Ruan Su''s heart warmed. "I''m getting ready to board the plane. I''ll call you when I get off the plane."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    They didn''t talk much. Ruan Su took a look at the hurried passengers in the airport and joined them.


    She boarded the plane soon, but what she didn''t expect was that when she stepped on the plane, she saw several old acquaintances.


    Ning Jie smiled and took her to her seat. "Mrs. Bo, please sit down. You can call me if necessary."


    Ruan Su blinked, and a trace of surprise flashed between her beautiful eyebrows. "What a coincidence, purser Ning."


    Ning Jie covered her lips and smiled. "No coincidence is a book, isn''t it? Every coincidence is an encounter with ulterior motives."


    Ruan Su sat in her seat and always felt that Ning Jie had something to say, "what riddles do you play with me?"


    "Hehe -" Ning jiejiao laughed. "Mrs. Bo, I was supposed to rest today! I was temporarily transferred to this flight. Do you think... Is it an arrangement with ulterior motives?"


    Ruan Su frowned slightly, "the ghost of Bo Xingzhi? Let you work overtime? I''ll go back and scold him."


    As soon as her voice fell, a familiar low voice suddenly came to her ears. It came from the radio, "Hello, I''m the captain of this flight, Bo Xingzhi..."


    Ruan Su''s ears were hot and his head was buzzing. He crashed a little.


    "Bo... Why is he the captain? He doesn''t fly today!" Ruan Su was a little confused.


    "Oh, Mrs. Bo, aren''t you very powerful, domineering, smart and decisive? I can''t guess. Our captain has changed the flight. He''s specially to take you home."


    Ning Jie took juice from a airline stewardess''s hand, put it before Ruan Su, and blinked at her blunting. "Is it not?"


    Ruan Su doesn''t know what to say.


    I''ve seen my husband drive his wife home in TV dramas. I really haven''t seen my husband drive a plane to pick his wife home.


    Or a special shift.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and there was a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    This man


    Suddenly so warm, so beautiful, she really doesn''t adapt.


    But happiness is also true, warm is also true.


    There is a sweet feeling of being put in the heart.


    The passengers boarded the plane again and again. After the stewardess told them all kinds of precautions for takeoff and precautions in flight, the plane finally took off steadily.


    After successfully rising into the sky and flying safely, the man in captain''s uniform stepped out of the cockpit.


    He is tall and straight, making people feel an inexplicable sense of security at a glance.


    The handsome face was expressionless, her thin lips pursed gently, and her sight fell on Ruan Su after a week of inspection.


    When he saw her, he strode towards her.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and looked straight at his handsome face with smiling eyes. "What are you playing with to pick up your wife?"


    Bo Xingzhi leaned over slightly, stretched out his big palm and clasped her soft little hand. "Isn''t it natural for the husband to take his wife home? What romance?"


    He just wants to see her soon.


    "Then you still pretended to send me wechat?" Ruan Su stared at him with charming eyes and eyebrows.


    Thin Xingzhi gave a low smile, wiped her earlobe with thin lips, and the voice spilled into her ears, "not to surprise you?"


    "I don''t care about you." Ruan Su''s lips rose and she was obviously in a good mood, but she just didn''t want to admit it and didn''t want to make the man too happy.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t stay here much. He took her hand and gently branded a kiss on the back of her hand. "I''ll be busy first. Fortunately, the capital is not far from the river city. We can get home soon."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded. "Captain Bo, it''s hard for you to take me home."


    "If you''re bored, just read the magazine." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his big palm and patted her on the head, turned and left.


    Because it was a domestic flight, the flight time was also very short, but it took two hours to reach Jiangcheng.


    It was early morning when the plane landed.


    The dew is heavy at night and it''s a little cold.


    Ruan Su got off the plane and was waiting for Bo Xing to come out. The man came out more than ten minutes later.


    I saw her sitting quietly in a chair, her slender body full of energy, and her waist caught people''s eyes.


    The man''s eyes coagulated and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    I knew I was on the plane just now


    Well, one day you must try what it feels like to be 30000 feet high.


    Ruan Su didn''t know what kind of bad idea she had been made by the man. She just felt a burning sight twisted on her, which made her look up a little surprised. As a result, she saw that Bo Xingzhi''s black eyes, which seemed to be dyed with two groups of flames, were tightly locking her.


    Ruan Su: "


    Why does this man look like this? This expression?


    Before she could react, Bo Xingzhi strode forward, stretched out his long arm, and directly grabbed her and walked outside.


    "What are you doing? I can go by myself."


    Thin line check but thin lips slightly open, one mouthful sucked her white tender little ears, "I can''t wait, wife... Let''s go to the nearby hotel."


    "What?" Ruan Su didn''t understand, but he obviously felt the man''s shortness of breath and undulating chest.


    Grass!


    What does he smoke in the middle of the night?


    I got off the plane and thought


    There are several good hotels near the airport. Bo Xingzhi directly held her into one of Bo''s family. The front desk receptionist saw that it was the president and wife of his family, and opened a presidential suite without saying a word.


    Ruan Su was carried back to her room by a man. She didn''t understand anything at all!


    The man''s slender fingers began to put on the buttons and untie them one by one.


    As the captain''s uniform slipped, the man''s sense of abstinence gradually faded, and the wild and disturbing texture lines came into view.


    Ruan Su only missed the nosebleed.


    "What... Captain Bo, don''t you be so sexy?"


    Just as her voice fell, the man jumped fiercely, "I want to do this on the plane!"


    The night is like black rice paper, rendering it hard.


    Men are like hungry wolves who can''t feed enough and ask for it ruthlessly.


    The sleep lasted until nine o''clock the next morning.


    Ruan Su woke up tired and saw the man sitting there with a laptop in his arms.


    Ruan Su: "


    Can she say something?


    She sighed silently in her heart. She sat up with her thin quilt. She only felt so sour and tired.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up and looked at her with deep eyes, "wake up?"


    The voice line was somewhat provocative. With his handsome and angry face, Ruan Su sighed silently.


    It''s okay. What are you doing looking so good?


    wreck the country and bring ruin to the people the people.


    "Well, wake up."


    She looked up at the time. "I''ll wash."


    She dragged her aching body to the bathroom and heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice ring again, "wife, what would you like for breakfast?"


    "I don''t want to eat. I don''t have any appetite," she replied vaguely as she brushed her teeth. "Just have lunch."


    "That''s OK." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "The buffet in this hotel is not bad. We can try it later."


    Ruan Su took a hot bath at will. When she came out again, she found that there was a gift box on the bed.


    She raised her eyebrows. "What''s this?"


    "The clothes for you." thin Xingzhi sat on the sofa with his legs folded, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of doting. "Open it and see if you like it."


    Ruan Su did not refuse, but directly opened the box and found a set of new seasonal dresses of an international brand, together with a pair of matching shoes.


    Not only that, but also a bag of the same series.


    The size is just her, and the shoe size is also very suitable.


    She put on her new clothes directly. "She has a good eye."


    Bo Xingzhi pursed his lips and a smile flashed across his eyes. He didn''t tell her that he subscribed to the fashion column to help her choose clothes.


    Ruan Su opened her mobile phone and saw a lot of news in wechat.


    She sat next to the man. "I''ll answer the news first. You''re busy."


    There are Jiang Xinyu, Liu Yong, Liang Hei, Liang Bai, and Li Zhuoyan


    Anyway, a lot of news.


    Didn''t you turn off your cell phone last night and need so many people to find her?


    One came from ye Tan, saying that Jun Moli''s condition is recovering well now. When can he be discharged from the hospital.


    "Three more days." Ruan Suxian replied to her, "let''s talk in detail when I go to the hospital this afternoon."


    Another one also attracted her attention. It was an Linfa''s, "someone has been investigating you recently. The other party''s identity is unknown. I''m anti reconnaissance."


    Ruan Su''s delicate eyebrows slightly twisted. Few people know that she is zero. Recently, because she is busy with these messy things, she has not received a single case. How can anyone investigate her?


    Strange!

 Chapter 686

    "Check each other''s background." Ruan Su stared at the mobile phone and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, leaving two rows of faint silhouettes.


    Like glazed eyes, there is a trace of condensed light.


    Anlin almost seconds back, "don''t you say I''m also checking. Don''t worry."


    "I''ve been busy lately, either for the wedding or for the wedding. I can''t see you. Help me find out about this. Thank you."


    Ruan Su kept typing these words on the mobile phone keyboard with her fingers, and then sent them out.


    After sending it, she put away her mobile phone, and she didn''t reply to other unimportant messages.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Bo Xingzhi had put away her laptop and was staring at her.


    The expression on his face was calm, with a trace of doting and a touch of warmth.


    Ruan Su zhanyan smiled, "Why are you stunned? Let''s go and have dinner."


    The thin line stopped, the lip angle slightly tilted a charming radian, reached out and took Ruan Su''s soft little hand to stand up, "let''s go."


    The 17th and 16th floors of the hotel are restaurants, but the 16th floor is a private box and the 17th floor is a normal cafeteria.


    Most people choose cafeteria with more comfortable and relaxed environment without important things.


    "Ding Dong -" after the sound, the number of the elevator stopped at the 17th floor.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and stepped out of the elevator. There were already waiters waiting at the door of the elevator. "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, this way, please."


    The waiter was wearing a black and white hotel uniform and spoke politely. Ruan Su looked up and saw a small red bow tie pinned to his neckline.


    Seeing the two of them, the waiter bent slightly and invited them to the restaurant.


    "Thank you." Ruan Su nodded at him politely, and they followed the waiter towards the restaurant.


    Each of the high-end cafeterias has its own unique characteristics.


    After coming out of the elevator, I stepped on the soft red carpet, which covered the whole corridor, and there were some flowers on both sides of the red carpet.


    "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, please come in. Have a nice meal."


    The waiter''s face was old with a professional smile. He rushed thin Xingzhi and introduced Ruan su. He looked very enthusiastic and excited.


    Oh, my God!


    He even served Mrs. Bo and Bo. He was so happy that he was going to faint.


    Even if Bo Xingzhi just nodded at him, it was enough to excite him.


    Mrs. Bo has a good attitude and even says thank you to him.


    After saying thank you, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su walked towards the restaurant.


    As soon as he stepped in, Ruan Su''s eyes were attracted by the dazzling food in the restaurant.


    There are all kinds of seafood dinners, all kinds of high-end desserts and all kinds of wind dishes.


    Moreover, there is a self-service cooking point every ten meters in the restaurant. In addition to choosing these prepared dishes, you can also choose the taste and color you want to eat by yourself and find the chef to make them on site.


    She seldom comes to this kind of hotel under Bo''s banner. The most she usually goes is to follow Bo to tongquetai. She didn''t expect that Bo''s hotel should be so considerate.


    "Do you have any special requirements? If so, you can customize one you want to eat on site." Bo Xingzhi looked at her with low eyes, Ruan Su shook her head, "these are good."


    She doesn''t have so many strange taste requirements.


    She''s just a little hungry.


    The two of them came down for dinner earlier, only 11 o''clock, so there were not many customers in the restaurant.


    Melodious music floated in the air and echoed in my ears, making the whole restaurant elegant and full of emotion.


    Ruan Su chose some dishes she wanted to eat, and then went to the seafood area. It was like moving the whole aquarium here.


    All kinds of seafood float around in front of you, and there are buttons to choose the one you want to eat on site and let the chef make it on site.


    Especially the feeling of fishing by yourself, it still makes people feel very good.


    Ruan Su picked up some prepared seafood, such as Boston lobster, and then went to get some fruit. The fruit area is full of fruit trees standing there one after another, and is also equipped with some tools and baskets for picking fresh fruits. There are all kinds of fruits.


    It makes people want to pick.


    "How can you live indoors?" Ruan Su looked up at the location of the fruit trees. "There is no sunshine."


    "All the fruits selected are suitable for indoor cultivation, combined with water and soil suitable for their growth environment. Therefore... They can live." Bo Xingzhi stretched his arm, picked an orange and put it in Ruan Su''s hand, smiling at her.


    He didn''t say that these experts who cultivate fruit trees alone have a high monthly salary.


    At this time, there were more and more customers in the restaurant. Many diners came one after another, and the restaurant became lively.


    Ruan Su didn''t look at them, but continued to get his favorite dishes. "Have you taken it? Go first and I''ll take some cakes."


    Ruan Su said and went to the pastry area to choose the delicious food he liked.


    She quickly took it. As she turned around, a bright woman came to her face. The woman stepped on high heels, painted big red lips and walked forward with her nostrils on her back. As a result, she directly collided with Ruan su.


    "Bang!" the sound of broken plates sounded in the whole hall, and everyone looked at it.


    As soon as several women''s faces changed slightly, they immediately came over and surrounded Ruan Su in the middle.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Can you afford to pay for my dirty clothes?" the angry voice of the red lipped woman was angry.


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at the woman in front of her with cold eyes. She looked very good-looking. Her clothes were big and her face looked good, but her temperament was a little too bad.


    Even if the whole body is well dressed, it always smells like a cheap pheasant.


    Especially because she bumped into this woman, her clothes were full of soup. She didn''t get angry. Instead, this red lipped woman scolded?


    That''s ridiculous!


    She sneered, "you bumped into me first and lost the dishes I chose."


    At the moment she opened her mouth, the women who surrounded her immediately threw bad eyes at her, as if they were going to tear her up at any time.


    Ruan Su glanced at the women and found that although they looked different, they had the same temperament as the big red lipped woman.


    They are so cheap and pheasants.


    "You don''t want to die? Do you know who she is? As long as she moves her little finger, you''ll be finished! Quickly kneel down and apologize to our teacher Dai, maybe she can let you go!" a woman with a sky nose said proudly. Her face showed a plastic feeling after cosmetic surgery, and the prosthesis of the nose was so fake that it almost pierced her empty nose.


    As soon as she finished her words, she immediately attracted a burst of charming smile. These women were obviously in a group. Especially when they saw Ruan Su wearing a tailored dress, although it looked good and comfortable, but there was no logo, many girls showed a look of ridicule and contempt on their faces.


    It looks like a small white-collar worker. He just got paid to eat. Okay?


    I didn''t expect to meet Miss Dai, a senior celebrity.


    "This beauty, I advise you to apologize to miss Dai quickly. Her brother is Dai mubai, you know? The player who plays basketball very well and wins glory for the country. And Dai''s family has a head and face in the capital." a woman with light makeup kindly said to Ruan Su and looked at Dai Muya, "Miss Dai, I think she is a part-time worker. Don''t worry about her."


    Dai Muya snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied. "Lu Xinping, what do you mean? I taught you to be a celebrity. That''s how you repay me?"


    She then turned her eyes at Ruan Su and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you because you don''t have money. My dress is about 20000 yuan, and I won''t let you lose 20000. You can lose 10000. Kneel down and admit a mistake to me, and I can let you go."


    "Wow! Miss Dai, a dress is so expensive. My wife is too rich. My wife is too famous." a woman immediately praised Dai Muya with stars in her eyes.


    Ruan Su wrote down the name Lu Xinping in her heart.


    The girl doesn''t look like a bad person.


    It''s just that Mr. Dai is too shocking. Is it Dai mubai''s sister? It seems that Dai mubai also helped Bo Xingzhi play a friendly game? It seems that tutoring is also good. How can there be such a poor sister?


    There''s always something wrong.


    Not to mention the woman''s delusion to make her kneel down and apologize? What nonsense is this? She didn''t pay attention to a $20000 dress at all.


    She said coldly, "Miss Dai, right? I''m in a good mood today. I suggest you don''t bother me, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    "Did you hear that? She said she was responsible for the consequences? It''s funny! She said herself." Dai muyajiao laughed with disdain and contempt in her tone.


    Those women also looked at Ruan Su with a shocked face. Unexpectedly, her bones were so hard. Obviously, she didn''t have the consciousness to suffer!


    He waited for a while in the corner of the restaurant and didn''t see ruansu back. He could not wait to get up and look for it. It was far from a group of women who had been crooked and laughing, and a lot of disgusting perfume came out of them.


    He was about to pass them when he heard a familiar cold voice.


    His face changed and his expression became extremely cold. He stood behind the crowd and said, "what are you doing?"


    Several women were startled when they heard a cold male voice behind them. When they turned and looked at it, they couldn''t help staring.


    God! What a handsome man!


    Dai mubai is Gu Sixue''s CP ~ ~ now his sister is out.

 Chapter 687

    The man is tall and has long legs. His black casual clothes outline his perfect figure. His big long legs against the sky attract his eyes, especially his delicate three-dimensional facial features. A pair of eyes as deep as a cold pool are staring at them at this time.


    This is an extremely high-quality man!


    Isn''t this the man they long for?


    All of a sudden, these women immediately reacted. Their eyes looked like wolves. They wanted to rush towards Bo Xingzhi immediately.


    "The young lady bumped into me and asked me to kneel down and apologize. She also asked me to compensate for a 20000 yuan dress." Ruan Su said faintly, and a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    "This gentleman, she is a hick. Did she disturb your mood for dinner?" Dai Muya pretended to lift her long hair gracefully and poked them behind her ears. She practiced this action thousands of times in the mirror. She thought it was very elegant, sexy and attractive.


    However... Without looking at her, Bo Xingzhi went straight to Ruan Su, looked at the stains on her, and gathered an angry storm at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What about the manager?"


    He opened his mouth angrily. The restaurant manager who had been dealing with other things hurriedly ran over with a look of fear, "Mr. Bo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was dealing with other things just now."


    "Get rid of this disgusting woman!" Bo Xingzhi''s voice contained a trace of deep anger.


    Dai Muya''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of victory. The garbage woman was really going to be unlucky.


    This man''s surname is Bo, isn''t it the legendary Bo Xingzhi? Oh, my God! Why are you so lucky? I was attracted by Bo Xingzhi.


    As a result... Before her dream was finished, the manager commanded two security guards to come towards her. The tall man had no pity for her, so he directly held her and dragged her out.


    She was confused and panicked. She pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "what do you mean? Isn''t she the one who should go?"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "she is the owner of this restaurant. Mrs. Bo, are you sure she wants to go away?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the women present were stunned.


    Staring at Ruan Su in disbelief, she is the legendary... Mrs. Bo?


    Dai Muya''s head is dizzy. How is it possible? Will Mrs. bo be so low-key? Dressed so succinctly?


    This is totally different from the high-ranking celebrities and ladies in her impression


    The light from the corner of her eyes suddenly left at the door of the restaurant and came into a familiar tall figure. She was excited again, as if she saw a life-saving straw!


    "Brother, brother! Help me, help me!"


    "This woman not only soiled my clothes, but also drove me out of this restaurant!"


    Dai mubai led Gu Sixue into the restaurant and heard the familiar sound, especially the shrill cry, which was harsh and ugly.


    As a result, as soon as he looked up, he saw that his stepsister Dai Muya was twisting her face and shouting at him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    He walked up to Dai Muya unhappily, his tone was agitated, "what are you doing? What have you done?"


    "Brother! Brother, it''s them who bully me!" Dai Muya pointed to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. Dai mubai saw a familiar face as a result. He was angry at once.


    He almost gnashed his teeth. "What are you doing? Do you know who they are? Bo and Mrs. Bo! What else do you want to do if you offend them? Can you stop?"


    "Brother -" Dai muarden stared in shock and looked at Dai mubai in surprise, "brother... I don''t want to be driven out. Would you please plead for me? So many students are looking at me..."


    What a shame!


    Dai mubai angrily looked at the disgraced stepsister, couldn''t help but raise his hand and slap her in the face, "shut up! Apologize to Mrs. Bo!"


    "Brother..." Dai Muya was slapped in the face in public. Dai mubai is an athlete again. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Her cheeks suddenly swollen like steamed bread, very embarrassed.


    Standing in place is like a clown. How arrogant she was before, how humiliating she is now.


    "Apologize!" Dai mubai said coldly and looked at her with cold eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Usually, the stepsister just swaggers and swindles with his name outside. I didn''t expect to get Ruan Su now.


    He was so bored that he wanted to disappear this stupid woman from the world.


    Dai Muya looked at him in humiliation, then reddened her cheeks and said, "I''m sorry."


    Tears ran down her cheeks, and she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    In particular, there are so many of her students on the scene. How can she establish prestige in front of the students and teach them to become qualified celebrities in the future?


    Ruan Su is ruining her wealth.


    She thought fiercely in her heart, her brother can''t count on it, and she can count on others.


    Really think she has no contacts except her brother?


    A little bitch wants to hit her in the face, too?


    Dai mubai was embarrassed and almost didn''t dare to see Bo Xingzhi''s face. "She is my stepsister and has no blood relationship with me. She always likes to go out to do things with my name. I have said her several times."


    But helpless... The father preferred the stepdaughter and listened to the slander of his stepmother.


    He is usually too lazy to take care of the family.


    Unexpectedly, Dai Muya kicked the iron plate this time.


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on Gu Sixue. She looked at each other''s beautiful face with interest. Gu Sixue was gorgeous. At this moment, she was embarrassed to cut the hall in front of them into a prairie because she met them.


    She scolded Dai Xinya 800 times in her heart, terrible! Her underground love was exposed!


    In particular, Ruan Su''s eyes stared at the hand she held with Dai mubai''s ten fingers like a searchlight. She was frightened and wanted to get rid of it.


    But the man held it very tightly, and her strength didn''t help at all.


    She could only cry bitterly with an embarrassed face, "President Bo, Mrs. Bo, what a coincidence!"


    "Falling in love?" Ruan Su smiled with a spring breeze. The last time she was at six, she looked at the situation of the two in the basketball game. As expected.


    "Er -" Gu Sixue''s small face suddenly turned red, like drinking ten kilograms of peach blossom wine. "I..."


    "We''re going to get engaged." Dai mubai stretched out his long arm and put his arm around Gu Sixue''s slender waist.


    Gu Sixue was so frightened that the flower looked pale, "engaged... Engaged?"


    When did it happen? Why doesn''t her client know?


    And he didn''t even ask for marriage!


    Suddenly, a burst of melodious music sounded. Gu Sixue looked at Dai mubai in amazement, "this is... Today you want..."


    "Marry me." Dai mubai smiled at her. He suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a velvet box from his pants pocket, raised his hands to Gu Sixue and opened it.


    I saw a shining pigeon egg lying quietly inside.


    The pink rose petals slowly sprinkled in the sky, and the scene suddenly became very romantic and beautiful.


    Gu Sixue was not shocked now. She stared at the pigeon egg. It was valuable at a glance.


    The female students wearing Muya recognized the pigeon egg. One of them screamed and covered his mouth, "God! Isn''t this the XX brand limited edition diamond ring?"


    "Dear, will you marry me?" Dai mubai looked up at Gu Sixue in front of her. Gu Sixue''s ruddy face gradually faded. She was shocked at first, moved, and now sad and lost


    The light disappeared in her bright eyes.


    She slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and reached out to grab Dai mubai''s arm, "get up first."


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Dai mubai frowned at her. After so long, he can be sure that she likes herself.


    But why didn''t she promise?


    His heart sank slowly, feeling a little suffocated and almost out of breath.


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll go." Gu Sixue turned and left. She walked fast, and her high heels made a sound on the smooth floor.


    Looking at her back, she almost ran away.


    Seeing this, Dai mubai quickly stood up and went after him.


    He originally planned to be romantic in the restaurant today and propose with the blessing of everyone. As a result, Dai Muya happened again.


    The restaurant hasn''t been set up yet!


    But Dai Muya has long been foolish! Shocked! She stared angrily at Gu Sixue''s back, almost piercing her back. Before, she had been paying attention to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. Until just now, she found that there was such a beautiful woman around Dai mubai.


    When did my brother fall in love? She doesn''t know?


    No, my brother is hers! How can you fall in love?


    If she doesn''t catch a better man than her brother, she will marry her brother. Dai mubai has an excellent figure and comes from an athlete. His figure and explosive power are not comparable to ordinary greasy rich old men.


    She coveted for a long time, but she didn''t expect him to fall in love? And propose to this woman?


    Dai Muya is not in the mood to seduce Bo Xingzhi now. She is thinking, why should my brother fall in love? Her brother can only be her own!


    "Let''s go to dinner." Bo Xingzhi scraped Ruan Su''s small nose. "Let''s go to the seat."


    He took her little hand, glanced at her dirty clothes and called song Yan, "send me a new set of clothes."


    Ruan Su smiled at him and walked to the corner with him.


    Those watching the crowd also dispersed, and the female students wearing Muya also returned to their seats in embarrassment.


    The farce just now was ridiculous.


    But Dai Muya can''t stand this tone. Whether it''s Ruan soda''s face or Dai mubai''s love, which makes her more angry and hate!


    Ruan Su, Gu Sixue, you two bitches! Don''t think you can occupy the best men in the world! I have to get one back anyway!

 Chapter 688

    "Miss Dai, don''t be too angry." Lu Xinping went to Dai Muya and whispered to comfort her. "There may be a misunderstanding between you and Mrs. Bo. It may be good to solve it."


    Dai Muya glanced at her coldly, "do you think I will forget your behavior just now?"


    She impatiently took the paper towel from another woman and wiped the soup on her body, with a trace of arrogant disdain in her expression.


    Lu Xinping smiled reluctantly and didn''t speak again.


    Just now, Bo Xingzhi was about to throw her out. If her brother hadn''t come, she might not be qualified to enter the hotel and the restaurant.


    She thought so, but did not show it. Instead, she continued to eat with everyone. After dinner, she went back to the hotel room to get her suitcase.


    The woman who lived in the same room with her looked at her inexplicably, "we came to spell a single photo this time, but each person spent 2000 yuan. We just took a photo with LV bag series. You''re leaving? That''s too bad?"


    "I have something to do at home, so I won''t shoot it." Lu Xinping smiled and bowed his head to continue packing.


    "However, Mr. Dai said that he would take us to take photos of the swimming pool and Ferrari in the afternoon. He would also take us to a party in the high-end villa and take photos tomorrow. It would be nice to show a wave in the circle of friends at that time! Xinping, we have been poor since childhood. In addition to this face, we can change our fate..." The woman is still trying to convince Lu Xinping.


    Lu Xinping stopped for a moment. She was packing her hands. She looked up at her roommate Miao Xiaofang. "Xiaofang, there are many ways to change fate. I suddenly feel that it''s a little bad to rely on this one. Getting rich overnight is a dream of many people, but being down-to-earth may not be a good way."


    "My God! You won''t go to work? How tired? What''s enough to work for a few thousand dollars a month? What do I need to do? I have more than 2000 bottles of perfume!" Miao Xiaofang left his mouth open. "Are you going to do the work of a lower class? It''s so hard. It''s better to marry a rich man and enjoy a good fortune."


    "When I saw Mrs. Bo today, I suddenly felt that the choice of life determines the future results. Don''t you find her very good-looking? She is not only good-looking but also noble. She is noble from her bones. Miss Dai stands in front of her like a clown."


    Lu Xinping looked at Miao Xiaofang seriously and said word by word, "what''s a real celebrity? It''s magnanimous, broad-minded, and upright. I don''t want to pretend to be a pseudonym of this kind. I think it''s very boring."


    "We rent an Hermes, an apple computer and a grandma Xiang''s watch... We shared all the expenses, but in the end? We satisfied a temporary vanity. The result? It''s empty. It''s better to become rich by ourselves than by rich men." Lu Xinping didn''t want to say anything more.


    She seemed to have an epiphany.


    In the past, they all felt that what teacher Dai said was right. Celebrities should sit in high-end hotels and drink afternoon tea with expensive big bags and gorgeous big clothes.


    Or some fancy pool party, birthday party.


    But now... She suddenly felt that everything Dai Muya said was false.


    The nobility in their bones is completely different from their fake spelling.


    clouds and mud.


    After she finished, she dragged her suitcase and went out. Miao Xiaofang chased out, "Xinping, will you come back in the future?"


    "I won''t come back." Lu Xinping smiled back at her. "Help me say goodbye to miss Dai, and I won''t disturb her."


    The fact is that she doesn''t want to see Dai Muya''s woman who is full of vanity and brainwashes her all day.


    Lu Xinping entered the elevator and went all the way down to the first floor.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, the door of another elevator next door was opened. As a result, she saw Ruan Su, who was tall and slender, and Bo Xingzhi, who was tall and handsome, stepping out of it.


    Ruan Su has changed into a clean suit, a beige sweater, blue jeans wrapped in straight and slender legs, and a pair of small white shoes on her feet.


    Clean and refreshing, as young and beautiful as college students.


    Ruan Su also saw Lu Xinping. She was impressed by the girl with elegant makeup. She saw the suitcase in her hand at a glance. She hooked her lips and said, "are you leaving?"


    Lu Xinping blushed. I don''t know why he was a little embarrassed, with a trace of inexplicable inferiority complex.


    Under Ruan Su''s clear eyes, she was a little at a loss.


    The other party is too beautiful and excellent. He is like a smelly Baba. He doesn''t even have the qualification to look up to her.


    She replied in a panic, "well, i... I don''t want to learn anything about pretending to be a celebrity here..."


    As soon as she finished, she wanted to bite her tongue. How could she tell the truth?


    What would Mrs. Bo think of her?


    She should speak decently. She doesn''t want to live here or go home!


    damn!


    Ruan Su raised a smile on her lips, "if you encounter any difficulties one day, you can contact me."


    Without a business card, she took out her mobile phone and transferred her wechat QR code, "add a wechat."


    Lu Xinping suddenly widened his eyes and suspected that he was dreaming.


    Mrs. Bo Ruan Su took the initiative to add her wechat? She is just an ordinary woman in the dust... She didn''t even go to college, but just graduated from high school... How can she add Ruan Su''s wechat?


    She blushed, her neck was thick, and her hands were at a loss holding the lever of the suitcase, but she didn''t know to take out her mobile phone.


    Ruan Su Yang raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to add it?"


    She suddenly woke up. Is she crazy? People take the initiative to add her, and she''s in a daze here?


    She hurriedly threw away her suitcase and took out her mobile phone in her bag.


    When she opened her humble A-goods grandma Fang fat bag, her heart was trembling.


    The hand that swipes the screen swipes several times before opening wechat.


    With Ruan Su, her heart was still pounding.


    Ruan Su didn''t continue to look at her, but returned to Bo Xingzhi. "We''re going home. Let''s go."


    Then she took another look at Lu Xinping, "bye."


    Lu Xinping stared at her in a low voice. "Bye again."


    She was relieved when Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went away.


    Reaching out and stroking her chest, Miss Ruan was so beautiful... Looking closer, her skin was so smooth that she could hardly see pores. The facial features are not as beautiful and exquisite as real people.


    How could there be such a perfect woman?


    General Bo''s aura was so strong that she didn''t dare to take a look.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went out of the hotel and went straight to the black Bentley. Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su and sat down together. After closing the door, he looked at her with a slight hook in the corner of his lips, "how did you take the initiative to add her?"


    That woman is ordinary. He really doesn''t think she has anything to attract Ruan su.


    "She''s different from those women, otherwise she wouldn''t leave in advance." Ruan Su glanced through the window at Lu Xinping dragging her suitcase to the bus stop at the door of the hotel.


    "So you don''t mind giving her a chance?"


    Ruan Su Xing''s eyes smiled, "you guessed it again."


    She looked at the time. "Let''s go to the hospital and see how my aunt and grandpa are."


    Jun Moli wants to leave the hospital. It is estimated that he doesn''t want to postpone Ye''s engagement banquet.


    "OK." Bo Xingzhi nodded, "go to the hospital."


    The car sped on the road. An hour later, it stopped at the parking lot of the city''s first hospital.


    After Song Yan stopped the car, Bo Xingzhi got off the car with Ruan Su and walked directly towards the inpatient department building.


    At this time, it was close to dusk, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the three people, pulling out a long oblique shadow.


    In the ward, Jun Moli coughed gently and looked at the sunset outside the window. "The sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk. It''s the same as our age."


    "What are you sighing about?" Ye Tan glanced at him angrily. "Didn''t you refuse to be old some time ago? What are you doing now?"


    "Can''t you let me sigh once in a while when I live so old?" Jun Moli didn''t get angry because ye Tan accepted him and said with a smile, "I just think I''ve lived a lifetime. In the end, I don''t seem to have lived a famous life."


    "What else do you want? You have made contributions to the country and the society, and you have fulfilled your responsibilities, except..." Ye Tan suddenly stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    After years of marriage, Jun Moli naturally knew what she wanted to say. He took a sip of water from the teacup beside the table and looked pale, "Isn''t Xiao Su our child? She perfectly inherited the high IQ gene of our Ye family. Unfortunately, we didn''t accompany her when she was enlightened, otherwise... She can definitely inherit our mantle. No, she must be better than blue."


    "Why don''t you... Pass the set of things we studied to Xiao su." Ye Tan said with a pursed lip, "except for her... I don''t think there is anyone more suitable than her."


    "What?" just then, Ye''s tired voice suddenly came from the door. Ye Tan looked at him nervously, "it''s nothing. It''s something I studied with your uncle. I tell you you don''t understand. Little Su xingxu may understand some."


    "So mysterious?" Ye wearily put the dinner on the table and opened the lunch box. "How''s my uncle today? Is it better?"


    "It''s hard to be hospitalized!" Jun Moli still smiled. "Let me see what dinner has been prepared?"


    He sniffed deeply, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Ye Tan also smiled, "it''s like I haven''t eaten anything, so slander!"

 Chapter 689

    The couple looked at each other and crossed the topic.


    Some things are too secret. The more people know, the more dangerous it is.


    And ignorance is the best protection for them.


    Ye Tan felt a little sorry for hiding his relatives.


    A little uncomfortable, a little uncomfortable.


    But thinking that it was to protect him and even them, ye Tan had to abandon this faint guilt.


    She took out the disposable chopsticks and handed them to Jun Moli''s hand. "Eat quickly. I''ll see you gain at least five kilograms."


    "Old woman, you''ll be all right to expose my shortcomings." Jun Moli took the chopsticks and took a mouthful of mushrooms first. It tastes good.


    While they were having dinner, there was a loud knock at the door of the ward.


    Ye wearily put down his chopsticks and went to open the door. Then he saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi standing at the door.


    He immediately showed a happy smile on his face, "Xiao Su, Bo Shao, are you here?"


    "Uncle, just call me ah Zhi. Don''t be so polite. We are all a family." Bo Xingzhi put the gift in his hand on the cabinet in the corner.


    Song Yan also put two boxes in his hand.


    "You bring so many care products every time you come, and you can''t finish it." Ye Tan smiles very gently and kindly. She is very dignified and elegant. Her smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, and even the wrinkles in each corner of her eyes are gentle.


    "You''re so polite." Ruan Su smiled and walked to Junmo. "How do you feel these two days?"


    She called the doctor again, "help me get Mr. junmoli''s medical records and all the prescriptions used in recent days."


    After she hung up, she began to ask some questions about Junmo''s body, and got an accurate answer.


    She nodded. "It looks like she''s recovering well. Did you check it this morning?"


    "Almost every day we have to review and push over to check." Jun Moli immediately replied, "Xiao Su, ah Zhi, have you had dinner? Your uncle brought more dinner, or would you like to have some?"


    "You eat. We''ve eaten." Bo Xingzhi sat on the sofa next to him, his slender legs folded together, looking elegant and noble.


    The doctor soon took junmoli''s medical records and some examination results of these two days, including prescriptions and so on.


    "Dr. Ruan, have a look." the doctor handed over all these things.


    Ruan Su took it, opened it, looked down and began to watch.


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead because of the trot and stood next to Ruan su.


    After a few minutes, Ruan Su gave him all these things, "the recovery is really good, much better than I expected."


    "The old gentleman always wanted to leave the hospital..." the doctor looked at her a little embarrassed. "What do you think, Dr. Ruan?"


    "If you recover well, it doesn''t mean you can leave the hospital right away." Ruan Su smiled with bright eyes. "Observe for two more days. Lose liquid for two more days to eliminate inflammation. Being safe is better than anything."


    "Xiao Su, I''m so tired of living. This man can''t be idle. How can he be idle?" Jun Moli combed his hair very carefully even when he was in hospital. Silver wires are clearly visible, with slightly sunken eye sockets, and dark brown eyes quietly tell the traces of years.


    "When it''s time to be free, you can be free for a few days." Ruan Su handed him a small cage bag and joked, "eat more. You have to go out on your own when you leave the hospital."


    "Of course I have to go out by myself. I''m going to have mushrooms lying on the hospital bed every day." Jun Moli took the stem directly and said with a smile.


    "Stay for another two days and leave the hospital the day after tomorrow." Ruan Su looked at him comfortingly. "Your disease is not a minor disease. It''s not easy to get back a life, but you have to cherish it. Besides, my uncle''s engagement banquet has another day, next Saturday. Therefore, you can''t leave the hospital early to attend the banquet!"


    When Ruan Su said this, Jun Moli finally accepted the fact, "OK, I''ll stay for another two days."


    I really want to collapse!


    *


    Tang family villa.


    Mrs. Tang tearfully handed a bunch of keys to the buyer, then carried the suitcase and said to Tang Wanrou on the other side, "let''s go."


    Tang Wanrou''s eyes were also red and swollen. Finally, she took a reluctant look at her home where she had lived for many years, "OK. Let''s go."


    After Tang Group declared bankruptcy, in order to repay the debt, Mrs. Tang had to sell the valuable villa at home.


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. My father still needs a lot of money to see a doctor. There are so many debts to pay at home. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Our family can''t work. Those relatives and friends can''t hide. Who is willing to help us?"


    Tang Wanrou opened the door as she said, "fortunately, there is still this car left. Otherwise, it''s inconvenient for us to go anywhere. Taking a taxi is so expensive. It''s a waste of time to wait for the bus."


    There were several luxury cars at home, all of which were sold, leaving only the cheapest BMW X3, which was originally allocated to the driver for normal use.


    Now all the drivers and servants in the family have been dismissed.


    The Tang family... Is really down.


    "Hey -" after getting on the car, Mrs. Tang lowered the window and looked back at the Tang family villa. The car drove away slowly until she couldn''t see it, and she didn''t take back her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll work hard in the future." Tang Wanrou said while driving. "Although our family is small now, as long as Dad wakes up, the three of us are happy together, which is better than anything."


    "Can you live in a small two bedroom apartment?" Mrs. Tang choked as soon as she opened her mouth. "When did we live in such a small house? It''s just a humble house."


    "Mom, it''s better to have a place to live than to sleep on the street." Tang Wanrou tried to comfort her. "It''s easy to clean at home. I can''t clean in a big house. We can''t afford an aunt or something."


    "Why did we become like this... Wuwuwuwu..." Mrs. Tang said and cried silently.


    From a high lady to a market woman like this, she simply can''t accept it.


    "Mom... Every second heaven and every second hell. It''s impossible to be in heaven forever." Tang Wanrou almost broke her mouth when she comforted her recently, "not to mention that I found a job again. There are 8000 yuan a month!"


    Mrs. Tang was more and more sad, "eight thousand yuan. In the past, you couldn''t even buy a dress. Now you have to work for eight thousand yuan... It''s so hard to be a piano teacher..."


    "I didn''t train you to be a teacher for others to earn hard money..."


    "Mom, only that piano organization wants me now. Who in the piano circle doesn''t know that I''m the loser of Li Zhuoyan''s? It''s good that someone wants me to give me a job. If I teach well in the future, my salary will rise. I''ll become a famous teacher in the future. Don''t you worry about high salary?"


    Tang Wanrou said, and her tears fell down. She wiped her tears. "Others can live. Why can''t I live?"


    She seems to be talking to Mrs. Tang, and she seems to be talking to herself. "I can, I can! Mom, I will work hard and be filial to my father and you."


    She knew that she was no longer the little princess of the Tang family, nor the eldest lady who lived by her family.


    From then on, she will work hard to make money and support her parents.


    *


    It was raining quietly. With the sound of the car whistle, it drove slowly from the hazy drizzle.


    Today is the day when Junmo leaves the hospital.


    Although it was a rainy day, he was full of energy and had a happy smile on his face.


    For fear of cold weather, ye Tan also prepared a black hat for him to wear on his head. After all, he had an operation and had to take good care of it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let anyone help him. Instead, he walked to the car and opened the door. At a glance, he saw Ye Yanli and song Jiayan.


    "Ah Li! Will the security guard say when the car drives to the door of this hall?"


    "Baking soda said hello. It doesn''t matter." Ye tired of leaving smiled and said, "uncle, come up quickly. The Song family has prepared a family banquet for you!"


    "What? The Song family?" Jun Moli looked at him a little puzzled. "How is the Song family?"


    "A few days ago, Grandpa song personally went to the hotel and invited my parents to sit at home. He also strongly asked us to stay in the Song family. It was difficult to be generous, so we stayed and would be a family anyway." Ye wearily said with a little embarrassment, "the hotel is also good, but..."


    His face was a little red, especially in front of song Jiayan.


    "How cheeky." Ye Tan got on the bus, "Why are you so cheeky? Go to someone else''s house?"


    "Oh, isn''t it hard to be generous? If you refuse again, you''ll be too outspoken." Ye Fan Li blushed even more. "Xiao Su went to the Song family early in the morning to help cook a family dinner. Although the Song family invited a cook, she still wants her uncle and you to eat the food she cooked herself."


    "Oh, Xiao Su is really filial! I''m so moved." Jun Moli said with emotion, "my aunt and grandpa are really good..."


    I want to pass on the research results... To her.


    "So she can''t pick you up." Ye tired of leaving and started the car. "Ah Zhi is also there to talk with the elders of the Song family."


    "Aunt, uncle, my family get along very well, and you don''t have to be nervous." Song Jiayan whispered to them as she sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. We are all old guys. How can we be nervous? Only children will be nervous." Jun Moli smiled again and discharged smoothly. He was in a very good mood.


    Although the wound was a little sore on rainy days, it didn''t affect his mood at this time.


    Ye Tan didn''t speak any more. The car began to drive in the direction of the Song family.

 Chapter 690

    In the kitchen of the Song family villa.


    Ruan Su is preparing dishes for the family banquet with the servant.


    Bo Xingzhi chatted with old man song for a while. He couldn''t sit still. He also went directly into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to help.


    "What can I do?"


    Ruan Su handed him the vegetables. "You wash these vegetables and those shallots. I''ll grab the beef."


    The servant took out the spicy shrimp and spicy diced chicken she had just made. Master song liked to eat spicy, so Ruan Su specially made some spicy dishes for him.


    Jun Moli just got out of the hospital and had to eat something nutritious. She stewed pork ribs soup with Tricholoma matsutake and steamed shrimp egg soup.


    After she finished grasping the beef, she began to make braised minced meat eggplant again. She acted skillfully and looked at the steaming eggplant in the pot with clear eyes.


    After Bo Xingzhi washed the vegetables, he turned around and saw her slender figure in an apron.


    The man''s eyes were dim and his Adam''s apple slid up and down.


    Press down the desire in your heart, and then continue to wash the shallots.


    Ruan Su didn''t notice his subtle changes. After frying the dishes, he began to steam emperor crab again.


    This king crab is fresh. After buying it, it will be thrown into the pool. There are several Boston lobsters next to it.


    King crab is very heavy, almost five or six kilograms.


    But still can not escape the fate of being on the table.


    Put it in the steamer and cover it. Ruan Su began to play with the Boston lobsters. Each lobster had more than a kilo. While cleaning up the shrimp, he ordered the servant to break the garlic into pieces.


    Garlic lobster or something. It doesn''t taste very good.


    When the Song family heard that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi ran to their kitchen and were busy cooking, they were all dumbfounded.


    Ruan Su! That''s Ruan Su!


    The Song family knows how powerful Ruan Su is, how good he is, and how great he is.


    The whole song family didn''t know that song Jiayan had worshipped Ruan Su for a long time. She resigned from the army because of Ruan su.


    At that time, everyone in the Song family was very curious about Ruan su. They wanted to know what kind of excellent woman would affect the eldest lady of their family.


    Unexpectedly... Later, they finally saw and realized that Ruan Su hung on the hot search for all kinds of vests and skills.


    Well... It''s amazing. Now she''s famous as a star.


    And now, is such a woman cooking in their kitchen?


    And Bo Xingzhi, the president of Bo''s group and the head of Nanxing airlines, is now there to help Ruan Su wash vegetables


    They dare to do it, but the Song family... Don''t dare to eat.


    This is a dish made by Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi!


    There is no mistake!


    President Ba and President BA''s wife can even wash their hands and make soup, which is comparable to the exquisite dishes of Manchu and Han, including spicy, salty and sweet... There are a wide range of dishes.


    This


    It''s too magical!


    Song Ci came home at noon with a wet feeling on his body. He came back early because he heard that there was a family banquet today. As soon as he came in, the other three brothers behind him, Song Shi, Song Yuan, also came in.


    As soon as the four tall men came in, the living room suddenly looked a little crowded.


    Then the four brothers saw almost everyone in their family standing at the door of the kitchen... It was like watching western scenery.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ci opened his slender legs and walked towards Mrs. song. "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    As soon as Mrs. song looked back, she saw her son coming. She quickly waved to him, "come and have a look."


    "What''s good in the kitchen?" Song Ci looked at her suspiciously. As soon as he came to the kitchen door, he was stunned.


    His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground.


    He didn''t dare believe his eyes.


    Ruan Su?


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Cooking in their kitchen?


    How is that possible?


    His eyes showed horror. He stammered and pointed to the kitchen, "Mom, mom,... Why didn''t I read it wrong?"


    "That''s right. Mrs. Bo, she has a good cook. She and Mr. Bo prepared all the family dinners today. We are all stained with your sister and your brother-in-law."


    Mrs. song''s face was filled with a faint smile and felt proud.


    The daughter later married the Ye family and became Ruan Su''s aunt... This fate can''t be stopped!


    The other three brothers also looked surprised and surprised.


    Just then, song Jiayan''s voice came, "aunt, uncle, please come inside."


    Then came the voice of Ye Yili, "be careful, the ground is slippery."


    Mrs. song hurried towards the door. At a glance, she saw Ye Tan and Ye Fan Li and song Jiayan, who were holding Ye Tan and Jun Mo Li.


    She hurried to meet her, "aunt in law, uncle in law, are you here? Uncle in law, how are you recovering?"


    Jun Moli felt Mrs. song''s enthusiasm and smiled, "she has recovered well, mainly my little su. She has good medical skills."


    This is the rainbow fart that doesn''t forget to blow Ruan Su anyway. People show off their wealth, show off their wife, and the Ye family... Show off Ruan su.


    Just want to tell the world that Ruan Su is the child of our family. Such an excellent child of our family is almost happy to die.


    Ye Tan trimmed his silver hair and said to Mrs. song, "we''re so disturbed today. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in."


    Mrs. song immediately smiled, "please, please."


    Several people went into the living room together. The drizzle outside still fell one after another. Almost everyone who just came in had a faint wet meaning.


    Jun Moli just left the hospital, so he immediately became the object of everyone''s care.


    "Please sit down, Grandpa Jun, please."


    As the young master of the family, Song Ci naturally actively greeted guests.


    A large family of people were bustling and immediately crowded the living room.


    Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye also came out of the room and sat there chatting with Mr. Song.


    "Mr. Jun and his wife are really admirable. This is the real pillar of the country!"


    Mr. Song said with emotion that he had only seen two scientists on TV before. He never thought of being able to form an in laws with such a family.


    "Our family Yan married to Ye''s family. It''s her blessing!"


    "Where, how can we marry such a good daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Ye immediately praised song Jiayan politely. "Just when we Ye family suffered an unexpected disaster and Jiayan still stuck with ah Li, we were so moved. It can be regarded as our Ye family''s great life."


    "It''s not Xiao Su and ah Zhi who are good enough to find out the truth." master Ye smiled. "They prepared today''s family dinner. We have to taste her craft. This child is filial."


    To have a child like Ruan Su at home is to look straight with envy, okay?


    Master song thought in his heart.


    But on second thought, his grandchildren are also good. Although it can''t compare with Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, it is excellent at least.


    While several parents were talking, all the younger generation poured into the kitchen to start with Ruan soda.


    Ruan Su was amused by them. "Just two more dishes. You all go out. Although the kitchen is not small, you can''t bear to squeeze in!"


    Song Ci is the eldest brother. After looking at his three brothers who are also nervous, he feels that he still needs to shoulder the important task of the eldest brother, "Ruan... Miss Ruan, let''s come. Mr. Bo, you are a guest. Go and have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s used to it. Go out." Ruan Su urged again, handed the knife to Bo Xingzhi and told him, "cut the leek into sections for me."


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep dark eyes glanced at the four brothers, as if to say, want to start? I have to have these two brushes! Watch it!


    So the man took the knife and cut the leek into small pieces in a short time.


    The four brothers of the Song family: "


    Bo Zongdao''s skill seems very good?!


    This dish is fried shrimps with leeks and spring rolls. It tastes good.


    The small shrimps are fried red and fresh. They look very delicious.


    Ruan Su fried a few times and came out of the pot. Looking at the four brothers still pestling in the kitchen, she couldn''t help laughing again. She felt that the picture was a little ridiculous.


    "If you really want to help, take the dishes out."


    "Oh, OK, OK."


    So several big men served dishes, rice, and tableware.


    Seeing this scene, master song immediately said with emotion, "sure enough, where there is Miss Ruan, they can always infect others. These boys usually don''t lift their hands at home, stretch out their clothes and open their mouths. These chores are done by servants for them. Now let them do them too."


    "Family banquets, of course, are all fun when they are ready to work together." Song Jiayan said with a smile, "Grandpa, wash your hands and eat. I''ll help too!"


    With that, she ran over and put all the chairs in order.


    There is a big round table in Ye''s restaurant. At this time, the table is full of delicious dishes. Ruan Su not only cooked a variety of rich dishes, but also boiled spareribs soup and almond oil tea.


    Looking at the dishes on this big table, Mrs. Ye''s eyes are wet. How can she have such a good granddaughter?


    She''s really lucky!


    Unfortunately, his own daughter did not see this scene.


    If her daughter is around, she will die in peace!


    "I''d like to congratulate Mr. Jun on his good health and smooth discharge from the hospital." as the head of the family, Mr. Song took a cup of tea and stood up and said to Jun Mo Li, "in the future, we''ll all be smooth and beautiful."


    Jun Moli also picked up the teacup in front of him and touched him, "thank you."


    Because he had just been discharged from hospital, he did not prepare good wine. Everyone drank tea and fruit juice with the tacit understanding.

 Chapter 691

    Although there may have been some dissatisfaction with the Ye family before, after all, the Ye family was framed by evil people, and the Song family agreed that the Ye family was too dangerous.


    Song Jiayan married and became the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. After that, don''t you want to live on the tip of the knife?


    But now Ruan Su has been recognized back to the Ye family. Master song and several brothers of song Jiayan are finally relieved.


    After all, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are not easy to mess with.


    If you want to provoke the couple, you must first have the consciousness of going to death.


    Look at the fate of the Tang family and the miserable fate of Cheng Ziyin''s mother and daughter... And Fu Yinli''s mother and son. Finally, Fu Yinli was imprisoned, and the Huo family dispersed and disappeared


    Master song found that as long as he had a good relationship with Ruan Su, he would follow in the end. It would not only be safe, but also be good.


    Anyone who has a bad relationship with Ruan Su, especially her, will end up miserable.


    It''s said that Gu Sixue of the Gu family also opposed Ruan Su before. Later, he changed his evil ways and became a good man in six places. If you have been against Ruan Su Bo, even if it''s not... The work of Liuchu can''t be guaranteed, and the family will have bad luck.


    And Wang Shanshan. According to the news just released, her husband''s family has cooperated with Bo.


    So anyway, if you hold Ruan Su''s big thick leg, they can''t have anything to do with the Song family.


    Master song didn''t feel ashamed because he still had this idea after living a long time.


    On the contrary, I feel that my granddaughter really has a bright future and is full of longing for the future.


    My granddaughter still has vision. She knows that she has a good relationship with Ruan soda early.


    This is better than anything!


    The elders of the Ye family also seem to get along well and love their granddaughter very much.


    Although Ye Yanli is several years older than his granddaughter, since they are in love and happy with each other, it is finally their song family who has climbed up to the Ye family.


    Although the Ye family''s status in state m is no better than before, it is also an earl family in state M.


    There is a hereditary title, and ye fan is about to inherit the title. At that time, his granddaughter will be the countess.


    This... I can''t imagine!


    "By the way, tomorrow is the physical fitness competition of the international pilot competition. President Bo and Fu hang, how are their contestants preparing?" Song Ci suddenly remembered this matter and asked with concern.


    He and his three brothers have been following the game.


    After all, it''s about the honor of the whole empire.


    Many people are concerned.


    "Well prepared." Bo Xingzhi''s eyebrows and eyes looked through a trace of confidence. "There was no physical competition originally. This was added temporarily this year. Many players will be caught off guard. However, if you want to become a pilot, you must have excellent physical quality, so everyone''s level should not be bad."


    Song Ci nodded, "that''s good. Our four brothers have booked tickets for tomorrow and tickets for the finals. Tomorrow we will also go to the scene to cheer for the players of our empire."


    "I wanted to be a pilot before, but my physical quality was not very good at that time." Song Shi said regretfully. "I didn''t expect that our Yaner had to join the army and went to the air force department. In the end, she became the air force."


    Except that song Qu was in charge of the company''s business, the other three brothers inherited the mantle of song and went to the Navy Department.


    In addition to song Qu, including song Jiayan, their four song children all joined the army.


    Being a soldier is the hardest.


    What Mr. Song thought was that the only female doll in the family had a stable job.


    As a result... She has to be a soldier. She wants to be a bully in the army. She doesn''t want to be a weak little white flower.


    Of course he was happy to see his granddaughter making such progress, but he was a little distressed when he was happy.


    But fortunately, ye Yili is also very good.


    The Ye family has always mastered the flight department of state m, which is not an ordinary department.


    "You can get a pilot''s license, drive your own private plane and experience the feeling of flying into the sky." Bo Xingzhi helped Ruan Su peel a shrimp and put it in a small plate in front of her. He said to Song Shi, "you don''t have to join the army."


    "What Mr. Bo said is quite good. We''ll all take an exam later. We can take grandpa and his family out in a private plane later. It''s still very good to think about it." Song Qu also said with a smile, "Mr. Bo gave us some advice."


    "OK, we old guys will be waiting for your plane in the future." old man song drank a sip of tea happily.


    "Xiao Su''s food is really excellent. I think it''s better than the chef of lacrosse."


    "Yes, this dish really suits our appetite. It''s much worse than the aunt at home." Song Jiayan said playfully.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to have such a good craftsmanship." Mrs. song also looked at Ruan Su lovingly. She used to think she was very mysterious. Now she looks at her so close that she looks several times better than the picture.


    Real people get along better. She doesn''t talk much, but she listens with a smile when others talk. She can see that she is very quality and polite.


    Such a girl is not old, but she has so many achievements, which is incredible.


    But the most rare thing is that she doesn''t seem arrogant or dry. She looks ordinary.


    This is... Shocking.


    The atmosphere during the banquet was very harmonious. Everyone ate, drank, talked and laughed.


    Jun Moli was just discharged from the hospital and was still a little weak. After dinner, he went to the guest room to rest.


    "How''s everything going for the wedding banquet?" Bo Xingzhi looked at Ye wearily. "If you need anything, just open your mouth."


    Ye tired of leaving Leng, and then replied, "it was originally scheduled to tongquetai. Everything is planned and prepared by the wedding company, so there is almost no need to worry."


    It''s a little strange to be asked by a younger generation about his engagement banquet.


    "That''s good." Bo Xingzhi nodded gently. "There are more Wedding Events recently."


    Everyone gathered in the teahouse of the Song family and chatted for a while, and then they dispersed.


    Several members of the Ye family are staying in the guest room of the Song family.


    Ruan Su saw that she didn''t need to do anything here, so she left with Bo Xingzhi.


    While walking on the road, Ruan Su was a little sleepy and got up too early in the morning.


    The drizzle in the sky is still floating, and the ground is wet.


    "I don''t know if it will rain tomorrow." she turned on her cell phone and looked at the weather forecast. "It will be moderate to heavy rain tomorrow? How can we compete?"


    She frowned.


    "Heavy rain?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes floated over and fell on her mobile phone. He frowned at the forecast. "That will increase the difficulty of the game."


    Ruan Su put away her mobile phone and looked at the drizzle outside the window. "The question is, can''t the game be postponed?"


    "This is a world-class competition. How can it be postponed?" Bo Xingzhi rubbed her hair. "What''s more, the audience bought good tickets. It''s estimated that the project is very grand and costs a lot of manpower, material and financial resources..."


    "That''s right." Ruan Su pulled off his big palm. "His hair will be messy."


    "I''ll be home in a minute. It doesn''t matter if it''s messy. I don''t mind." Bo Xingzhi approached her ear. Jun''s face suddenly enlarged. Ruan Su was startled and stepped back, "what are you doing?"


    The result was a burst of happy laughter from the man.


    "What are you afraid to do? We are legal husband and wife. I''m your husband." Bo Xingzhi said, opening his thin lips and gently biting the tip of her ear, "can''t you kiss my baby?"


    Ruan Su stared at him with a reddish face. His small face was moist and delicious like water honey... Peach. "Did anyone say a word to you?"


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her evil. "What''s the word?"


    "You seem to have just fished out the fried peanuts from the oil pan."


    Ruan Su said word by word.


    "What do you mean?" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t respond.


    Ruan Su smiled as evil as a fox. "Don''t understand? Don''t understand."


    Bo Xingzhi was a little confused at the beginning of a certain degree, but there was no result after a circle.


    He reluctantly asked song Yan, "song tezhu, do you understand?"


    Song Yanqing coughed. It seems that the young master doesn''t understand


    He had to remind him of his years of experience in surfing the Internet, "what, isn''t peanuts very oily?"


    "You..." Bo Xingzhi just wanted to ask what''s my business with peanuts? As a result, he fiercely looked up at Ruan Su''s seemingly calm little face, "are you scolding me for being greasy?"


    His face was incredible and unbelievable. Jun''s face was stunned and took a breath. "I''m such a cool handsome guy, you think I''m greasy? Greasy are the kind of middle-aged old men wearing beads, okay?"


    Song Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Young master, don''t be so excited."


    Ruan Su''s little eyes fly and fly, "so, you go to the oil later, do not always talk about those oil and earth love words, do you know?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart is a little hurt. Is he despised?


    The car soon stopped at the door. When Ruan Su got off the bus, he still had a smile on his face.


    Bo Xingzhi saw that she was so happy after she scolded herself. She didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Nothing can make a wife happy.


    She doesn''t like to talk about love. She won''t talk about it in the future.


    What''s the point.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su got up. It was still raining.


    Bo Xingzhi was washing. When he heard the news, he said to her, "you can sleep a little longer. I have to go to the company first."


    "I can''t sleep." Ruan Su sat up, took off her pajamas and began to look for clothes in the wardrobe.


    It''s better to dress simply in this weather, "then I''ll go to the game first."


    She found a pair of blue jeans and a beige chiffon shirt. She was tall and looked good in everything.


    After changing her clothes, she went to the bathroom to wash. Bo Xingzhi just came out of the bath. His strong muscles made his body appear almost perfectly in front of Ruan su.


    Her face was slightly red, and her fingertips seemed to have the temperature of the man last night.

 Chapter 692

    Ruan Su coughed slightly and covered up the picture of her blushing and heartbeat. She turned her head to look at the mirror and pricked her hair. As a result... From the mirror, you can see his perfect figure in golden proportion.


    Reflected in the mirror, the attractive Mermaid line is firm and compact, and the lines are smooth, comparable to supermodels.


    His rough action wiped the water drops on his hair, becoming more wild and sexy.


    This


    I came here early in the morning. I can''t bear it!


    Ruan Su''s heart was like a deer bumping, and her heart was beating.


    Obviously, I''ve been married for many years... Why is this man still showing his face like a 17-year-old girl?


    Thieves are worthless!


    She secretly despised herself and quickly withdrew her eyes.


    She didn''t find that after she took back her eyes, a man''s slightly upturned lips were thin and his eyes were dark, showing a hint of satisfaction and interest.


    He is deliberately, is deliberately show a show, don''t let him talk about love, can''t show a figure?


    Seeing his wife''s salivation, he was satisfied physically and mentally.


    If time is not tight, he really wants to press her directly to the sink


    That what, that what.


    He hung the towel on the towel rack and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the sound of rain outside the window.


    The weather forecast is really accurate. The rain has changed from light rain to moderate rain. I hope it won''t rain heavily.


    They will pay the air then


    Bo Xingzhi thought about it and began to dress. After a while, Ruan Su came out with a little red face and looked at the window. "It seems that it''s getting big."


    "Yes, I have to go to the company first. The rain competition is not a small thing. I hope they can survive." Bo Xingzhi hurriedly dressed and walked out of the room.


    Ruan Su didn''t follow up. She''s going to the game scene later, but she''s still worried.


    Sighed and called Jane Qiqi, "Qiqi, are you going to today''s game, too?"


    "Yes, if I don''t go..." Jane Qiqi suddenly paused and wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Sure enough, Ruan Su''s teasing voice came from the other end of the phone, "if you don''t go, will song tezhu be very boring?"


    "Boss, you can laugh at me!" Jane 77 hummed twice. "You''re married. Don''t you allow me to fall in love?"


    She hummed again, "I won''t talk to you. See you at the game."


    With that, she hung up the phone and patted her red face.


    It seems that my face has become thinner recently.


    Ruan Su looked at her mobile phone with a smile. Has the girl become a pig? Will hum.


    She shook her head reluctantly and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is simple, a milk sandwich and a leg.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, she frowned and went to the garage to pick up a red Porsche. Bo Xingzhi bought the car after divorce. At that time, the dog man turned around and gave it away. There were not only diamonds from South Africa, luxury cars, but also 999 messy roses.


    She has never driven this car.


    It''s the first time.


    The red car was moving forward in the torrential rain. She was not very fast. After all, it rained heavily.


    There were not many cars on the road. Ruan Su frowned slightly while hitting the wiper.


    Such weather


    Physical competition is the test of any right choice, almost challenging the limits of the human body.


    After all, the venue is outdoor, not indoor.


    If it''s indoor, I''m not afraid of anything.


    Outdoor competition is a comprehensive competition that tests the perseverance and endurance of contestants. It is very challenging and ornamental.


    But... It''s raining heavily. It''s too cruel.


    Think about it.


    With such a burst of wishful thinking, Ruan Su had come to the gate of the competition scene. She drove directly to the parking lot and got off with an umbrella.


    The crackling raindrops madly hit the umbrella, and the sound was clear and audible.


    She stepped on the rain on the ground and entered the venue. She came early and there were few spectators entering at the door.


    Some may not come because of the rain.


    After all, you can not only watch the live broadcast, but also watch the live broadcast on the Internet.


    As soon as she entered the arena, she saw Jane Qiqi and song Yan who had already sat on the seat. Jane Qiqi held a bucket of popcorn in her hand and milk tea in her arms. She didn''t know that she thought she was coming to see a movie!


    Seeing Ruan Su, she waved to Ruan Su, stuffed popcorn into her mouth, and said to song Yan, "give that cup of milk tea to the boss."


    Song Yan immediately handed Ruan Su a cup of milk tea and a bucket of popcorn. "Madam, this is yours."


    Ruan Su doesn''t really like this little girl''s snack.


    But she answered, "thank you."


    This... Is a group of three to see the film.


    The surface was very relaxed, but as the time for the start of the game approached, the audience entered and took their seats one by one.


    The staff gradually began to get busy preparing, including the judges sitting on the jury table. Bo Xingzhi also sat on the jury table with Borel.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at everyone present with dignified eyes, and finally paused on Ruan su.


    popcorn? tea with milk?


    When did she like this kind of thing?


    The idea flashed through his mind, but soon, the contestants had come to the stage and had a wave of pre competition interviews.


    The host asked some mentally retarded questions. What are you afraid of in the face of such bad weather?


    Do you want to say something to your opponent?


    Especially when asked about Michelle, the player of Borrell, Michelle directly raised her arm and lit her strong bulging muscles, "I will succeed. After all, some people can only be sick forever!"


    Fu hang sneered, "I have no other problems, but the national complex is serious. I''ll see you on the field."


    It''s boring to talk before the game.


    The chill in his eyes flashed. Don''t think they don''t know. President Bo has made it clear that the diarrhea was done by Borel''s people!


    The purpose is to make them disqualified from the competition.


    But luckily they have Mrs. Bo, otherwise


    Fu hang did not continue to think about it, but focused on the game.


    Isn''t it just rain?


    He believes his brothers can overcome it!


    The host also specially found the commentators of two sports channels. After the two commentators sat on the commentator''s seat, the host announced the official start of the game after watching the time.


    The players have lined up to the competition field.


    The rain poured down and the rain column flew all over the sky, shooting at the contestants like thousands of sharp arrows.


    The rain seemed endless. It was raining tirelessly. It gathered into water on the flat ground and expanded rapidly.


    Set up a small waterfall between the eaves and fly down.


    It seems that only when people surrender will they stop.


    The first event is shot put.


    Michelle is very arrogant to wipe the rain on his face. He has strong arms. It''s nothing to throw a shot.


    So he was arrogant and looked at Fu hang with red fruit provocation.


    Fu hang looked relaxed and didn''t feel any pressure.


    This makes Michelle''s eyes can''t help showing a trace of anger. Is Fu hang so relaxed? A trace of unhappiness flashed through his heart.


    He thinks Fu hang must be loading! Be calm and easy.


    So there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. The size of Oriental people can''t compare with that of European and American people.


    "It''s difficult to throw the shot put far without rain. There will be resistance in the rain, so it''s even more difficult to throw it far?" Micheli was severely humiliated as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Fu hang was not angry. "Yes, so you have to refuel!"


    Michelle seemed to hit the cotton with a fist. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The last time he lost the answer, this time he must win.


    "The game starts now. Please take the ball from the first player!"


    A referee stood under a big umbrella and said loudly to the microphone.


    Then the first player came on the stage. He was a player of Beifeng airlines. He grabbed a 5kg shot put in one hand, put it in his hand, and then walked on the throwing line.


    The referee took the microphone and said to the player, "please throw the shot put!"


    The player held the ball to the side of his jaw with his right hand. With a roar in the heavy rain, he threw a 5kg Qianqiu along a straight line.


    With a bang!


    As the shot put stopped rotating and fell to the ground, several staff immediately measured the distance with a ruler, "17.2 meters!"


    Because it rains, the electronic distance measuring instrument can''t work outdoors, so it can only use manual stupid methods.


    As soon as I came out, I was at the level of over 17 meters, which immediately made some players behind feel pressure.


    After all, many people''s records are 16 meters


    The world record holder of men''s shot put is an American shot put player named Randy Barnes. On May 20, 1990, Randy Barnes threw 23.12 meters to break the world record. So far, this record has been broken for many years.


    When many people were feeling pressure, Michelle sneered, "only 17.2 meters?"


    With that, he went to the game position and grabbed the shot put directly.


    As the referee''s voice fell, he threw it fiercely, "21 meters!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    "Too strong!"


    Not only the players present, but also the audience in the hall were shocked.


    I can''t believe looking at Michelle.


    He glanced triumphantly at Fu hang. He didn''t believe that the weak chicken would surpass him.


    The game was still going on nervously. Almost none of the remaining players surpassed Michelle, and his face became more and more proud.


    His arm strength is excellent. It''s just a shot put.


    As several contestants of South Star Airlines also began to compete, there were 18 meters and 19 meters, but they didn''t surpass michely.

 Chapter 693

    Michelle decided to humiliate these players of South Star Airlines. The proud look on his face did not hide, "Oh, the sick man is the sick man."


    "I can''t even throw 20 meters."


    "Really, what''s better than braved such a heavy rain? Just go home."


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Soon it was Fu Hang''s turn. He was the last shot putter in the game.


    Almost all the audience of H empire in the venue are silently cheering for Fu hang.


    Michelle''s arrogant face was clearly seen by everyone.


    Jane Qiqi bit her ears with Ruan Su a little worried, "boss, can he do it?"


    Ruan Su smiled, "I believe him."


    Believe in Bo Xingzhi rather than him! I believe he can train his subordinates!


    At this time, Fu hang walked over and grabbed the five kilogram shot put with one hand. Then he stood one meter away from the throwing line and held the ball back. He suddenly began to run faster!


    With his loud drink, the shot put was thrown out by him, a perfect parabola!


    The shot put fell heavily to the ground and hit a big spray in the accumulated water. The spray flew and fell on the grass leaves on one side. This distance


    Seems to be farther than Michelle just threw?!


    Michelle felt the other party''s strong explosive power at the moment when Fu hang threw it, because he knew that with such explosive power, he would throw it far!


    Just then, the staff shouted, "21.9 meters!"


    Hearing this number, everyone present was boiling.


    There was warm applause mixed with cheers in the venue.


    Michelle stared in disbelief. The expression on his face was almost frozen. He stared at Fu hang fiercely, "you''re lucky this time! You won''t have such good luck next time!"


    Fu hang was neither proud nor proud, and did not pay attention to Michelle''s provocation and cruel words, "accept."


    Michelle comforted herself that it doesn''t matter. There are other projects. As long as the total score is high, he believes that the total score of Nanxing airlines must not be comparable to them!


    The heavy rain crashed down, and their clothes stuck to their bodies, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, the next event is not just a simple and rough shot put, but a running with a weight of 20 kilograms and 800 meters.


    Whoever runs fast is the winner.


    Twenty kilograms is not a small amount.


    At ordinary times, they will also train this project in order to improve leg strength, endurance and explosive power.


    I''m not afraid at ordinary times, but it''s still such a heavy rain on this rainy day. If the rain gets wet on the load-bearing backpack, it''s not 20 kilograms. It will virtually increase the weight after wetting.


    Therefore, it adds a certain degree of difficulty to the running competition.


    Soon, the contestants took their places, picked up their heavy backpacks, bit their teeth and began to squat to the starting line. The green tendons on their foreheads burst up and played a spirit of 10000 points. With the sound of the referee''s gun, they immediately ran out like an arrow off the string.


    800 meters doesn''t sound very far, but it''s not the same thing to lose 20 kilograms. In particular, it''s still raining heavily. The rain hurts on my face.


    There is wind resistance, so even if they add enough strength, they don''t run as fast as they think.


    "A bunch of losers, with your quality, still come to the competition!" said lichel with a sneer. "It''s better to go home and lie down early so as not to make a fool of yourself here."


    He has a strong body and long legs. Europeans and Americans are big and fast. Even if he weighs 20 kilograms, he is still among the best.


    Hearing his words, a pilot of South Star Airlines shouted, "I''m not a waste!" he roared out at the top of his voice and rushed forward.


    When he rushed, others rushed forward with all their strength.


    They did not know whether it was sweat or rain, rolling down their faces.


    Overhead, the dark clouds became more and more low.


    The wind blows.


    The leaves and grass leaves near the site kept making a sound of "rustling...".


    "Click click" lightning across the low black clouds, as if tearing the sky, so that the already dark earth got a moment of light.


    "Boom..." the dull thunder burst, dull, heavy and low, as if Lei Gong was lying on the top of the tree.


    The wind is very fast and strong. It blows on my face and hurts.


    Some small trees that are only thick at the mouth of the bowl have been blown into an enchanting posture that can reach 90 degrees.


    The surrounding leaves also made a "crackling" sound because big raindrops fell on them.


    Fu hang, they rushed forward like crazy.


    "Brothers, isn''t it 800 meters?"


    He let out a roar!


    Then he shook off his two slender legs and began to increase his speed.


    One! Two!


    Finally! He surpassed many players!


    The front is the end!


    His biggest concern for Michelle was that he was about to reach the end.


    Just then, Fu hang suddenly jumped and fell heavily below the finish line with a plop! His whole body splashed with water!


    And then Michelle!


    There is only a second difference between them!


    The venue was silent and everyone was shocked to see this scene!


    It was not until the referee announced that the champion of the 800 meter weight-bearing race was Fu hang that everyone woke up.


    A burst of warm applause broke out in the venue.


    "God!"


    "That''s great!"


    "How could it be so great?"


    Borel sat on the judges'' bench and stared at the picture on the big screen.


    He said coldly, "I protest. He finally broke into the finish line, not by running, but by jumping! This is a violation! This is not in line with the rules of the game."


    However, the referee just glanced at him lightly, "sorry, judge bollell, although you are a judge, you don''t seem to know? The rules of the competition are who comes first and who wins at last."


    Michelle was badly hit.


    He glared at Fu hang angrily, "you are so shameless!"


    "You have no sportsmanship!"


    "You''re cheating."


    Several of his companions also started the spell with you and me.


    Fu hang got up from the ground. He was wet all over and his hair was wet on his head. He smiled, "losers will always find countless excuses for their failure and will be full of strength to curse their opponents."


    This is a red fruit hit them in the face.


    It hurts.


    He was so angry that Michelle wanted to smash Fu Hang''s placid face with his fist.


    "Don''t be complacent, we will win the next project!" michely roared angrily.


    It looked like an angry chimpanzee with his huge physique.


    Fu Hang still looked at him, "wait and see."


    All the players went back to the dressing room and put on clean and refreshing clothes. After taking a bath and replenishing their physical fitness, they stood on the new competition field again.


    This competition is rock climbing!


    All the contestants came to a wall, which was different from the surrounding walls. It was full of pimples, and the top was bent upward.


    Is this a difficult climbing wall!


    What rock climbing needs is arm strength, finger strength, body coordination and judgment. This sport requires very high quality of the human body.


    And this wall is a double-sided rock climbing wall, which is not an ordinary single-sided wall, so it adds a certain degree of difficulty to the competition.


    Climb up and turn over!


    Come down again!


    After everyone tied the safety rope, they began to climb the rock wall at the order of the referee.


    The climbing wall is not difficult at the beginning, but with the increase of height, the difficulty becomes more and more, and the distance between each clasp is very far.


    Although it is said that everyone brought magnesium powder bags, because of the heavy rain, these magnesium powder were washed away quickly, which was easy to fall and dangerous. In addition, it also affected their speed and increased the difficulty of rock climbing.


    At this time, Fu hang was afraid to reach the middle of the rock wall.


    The licher beside him was equal to him, and they almost went hand in hand.


    Licher has long legs and tall, just like a monkey. He can''t catch up with Fu hang like his hands and feet don''t touch the ground.


    Soon they both came to the most difficult place of the climbing wall. It was a U-shaped bend. At this time, the strength of both feet had no effect. At most, they played the role of a balance and support point, relying on the strength of arms and fingers.


    Just when Fu hang saw a pinch point and tried to jump out, suddenly licher''s foot on the right reached the pinch point before him!


    Licher didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but his foot hit Fu Hang''s foot. Fu Hang''s sole rubbed violently, and his body fell down in an instant.


    All the people watching the game immediately issued a burst of exclamation and stared at Fu hang in disbelief.


    After all, this is a dangerous thing.


    Fu hang was also surprised, but he reacted quickly. At the moment when his body was about to leave the rock wall, he raised his hand fiercely and firmly grasped the rock wall, and one finger was buckled into another!


    Fu hang didn''t resent others or licher.


    But there was a trace of pride on Rachel''s face. This time, it was the garbage''s life!


    He quickly climbed up when Fu hang made a mistake. Seeing that he was about to climb over this rock wall, reach the other side, and then climb down again, he couldn''t help looking back at Fu hang. It didn''t matter. He opened his mouth in surprise!


    Fu hang was about two meters behind him, but suddenly he seemed to become a Wulin expert and climbed up.


    That''s as fast as the peerless martial arts expert on TV!


    Look at Rachel''s head. What''s this... What''s this?


    This guy has strong arms and fast movements! In a daze, Fu hang surpassed him!


    Michelle woke up and climbed down quickly.


    He must climb faster, or Fu hang will win.


    However


    The climbing wall is so high that it is at least seven or eight meters high.


    Fu hang was like a Wulin expert. He buckled those points quickly. He didn''t react or look at his feet. He swished down.


    The speed is amazing!

 Chapter 694

    When Michelle was about to reach the ground, Fu hang jumped down. At the moment of landing, he rolled forward directly, which relieved the impact of the ground on his body.


    Micheleton was stupid!


    This Fu hangming is about two or three meters away from the ground. Does he dare to jump down?


    Isn''t he afraid of breaking himself?


    He blushed with anger and his neck was thick. "You... You''re too much!"


    "If you don''t even have the courage, what kind of Captain do you want to be? Don''t you have to pee your pants when the plane bumps and rolls?" Fu Hang''s eyes were full of ridicule and glanced coldly at michely.


    Micheleton had a burning pain on his face. Was he ridiculed and satirized by the sick man?


    That''s too much!


    "Wait for me!"


    The last project is coming soon. Michely doesn''t believe he won''t win once.


    We came to a swimming pool 50 meters long, 21 meters wide and 2 meters deep.


    The pool water is clear and very clean. The last competition is swimming.


    Who is fast and who wins this game is speed.


    Almost all of us put on swimming trunks, put on swimming hats, and stood in front of the swimming pool to start the game.


    Michelle glanced at Fu hang. He used to be the coach of the national swimming team. He was full of confidence that he could kill the whole audience.


    He is not afraid of this physical competition.


    Even if the Olympic champion is in front of him, he is not afraid. So michely''s face showed confidence.


    Not only he, but also Boller on the jury is full of confidence. He may not be so confident in other competitions.


    You know, Michelle swimming is the best!


    All of us stood at the edge of the swimming pool. These pilots usually paid great attention to physical exercise, so after changing their swimsuits, their good bodies were seen at a glance.


    Almost all of them are muscular and have a big figure.


    In particular, Michelle''s muscular body made several players whisper, "no wonder she used to be a swimming coach, and her figure was really great."


    "I think he will win."


    Michelle smiled proudly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you this time."


    Fu hang was speechless. "The previous projects sound like you let them out."


    As soon as he changed his swimsuit and came out, he heard Michelle swaggering here. After hearing his words against Michelle, everyone immediately turned around and looked at him. At the moment of watching Fu hang, everyone was stunned.


    Fu Hang''s bronze skin has a strong sense of strength, but it''s not that big, Big Mac figure.


    It''s thin when dressed and meat when undressed. We can almost feel the sense of muscle strength from him, rather than simply practicing into large pieces of meat.


    "I wipe! It''s too sexy."


    "I found that the players of South Star Airlines are so sexy and charming."


    "Why does this abdominal muscle feel conquered?"


    "I blushed at it."


    Several female viewers couldn''t help admiring.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. When she was enjoying it, she suddenly felt a dark look like a torch staring at her. She raised her eyes suspiciously and looked at a pair of dark and deep eyes. There was still anger running in her eyes?


    Er - Bo Xingzhi?


    Why are you looking at her like this?


    She just appreciated the bodies of these players.


    "Boss, this pay..." before Jane Qiqi finished her words, her eyes were suddenly covered by a big palm.


    Song Yan covered her eyes with one hand and pressed her little hand on her waist and abdomen with the other hand. Her hoarse voice rang in her ear, "you can go home and see me... Or... Touch me."


    He came very close, and his burning breath sprayed on Jane Qiqi''s ear, which immediately made her ear tip red.


    She blushed, pulled down the big hand that covered her eyes, and grinned with shame, "what are you doing!"


    Shame!


    Song Yan looked at her fierce face and thought it was very cute.


    I couldn''t help coming up to her. My thin lips printed a kiss on her cheek, "it''s so cute."


    Cute, want to rub.


    Jane Qiqi''s face was as red as clouds, "you... You..."


    Ruan Su: "


    Are you forced to eat a mouthful of dog food?


    Bo Xingzhi sat on the judge''s bench and saw that Ruan Su had been attracted by song Yan and Jian Qiqi. At this time, the look on his face eased.


    Hum!


    Is your husband not in good shape? She''s still watching other men''s.


    That''s... that''s too much.


    Jane Qiqi''s face flushed and looked at the big screen. On the big screen at this time, all the players on the side of the swimming pool gathered there.


    Michelle noticed that Fu Hang''s figure attracted a burst of attention. She was a little upset and muttered to herself, "it''s not as good as my figure. Is that the only figure you can take? It''s just that it''s useless. I''ll let you know what the real strong is!"


    Fu hang didn''t pay attention to him, but stood by the swimming pool. Then he turned his head and looked at Michelle. "If you have such a body, you shouldn''t exercise less? Unfortunately, too big muscles in the water seem to only increase resistance!"


    Hearing the irony in Fu Hang''s words, Michelle sneered and said, "wait a minute, I hope you won''t lose too ugly."


    It''s fucking shameless.


    A piece of garbage!


    Dare to be so arrogant in front of his swimming coach!


    Dare to laugh at his figure!


    Fu hang looked serious. "I hope you are not the one who lost ugly."


    Michelle gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had to show his real skills to make this guy feel the price of being forced.


    "Hehe, I hope you can say that after the game."


    He said another word and stopped paying for the flight.


    At this time, the referee has taken a professional timer and is ready to start the game.


    All the spectators in the venue looked forward to watching the players on the side of the swimming pool. Michely''s companions were unconvinced by Fu hang.


    This time, all hope was placed on Micheli.


    "Michelle will teach him to be a man later!"


    "Hum! It''s definitely not Michelle''s opponent as a swimming coach."


    With a whistle, the plop sound sounded almost at the same time, and the players immediately jumped into the pool.


    And Fu hang jumped in with professional action and swam forward quickly.


    Not only Fu hang, Michelle swam forward as fast as a flexible fish.


    Michelle really deserves to be a coach. She can swim fast and ride the world.


    He was secretly proud of himself when suddenly a figure swam quickly to the front.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Michelle, who was still complacent, only felt the water shaking behind him, and the figure ran out of his side.


    Fu hang took a deep breath when he jumped down. This breath can let him swim a long distance at one breath, which will save a lot of time and unnecessary gorgeous movements.


    He swam forward with the most basic swimming posture.


    Everyone was stunned.


    So fast?


    "Is that too fast?"


    "How could he be so fast?"


    Before long, Fu hang had reached the end.


    The referee who had been counting the time on the side immediately whistled.


    At this time, we all understand that it is another first.


    South Star Airlines.


    In this physical competition, all the champions are from South Star Airlines.


    The arrival of other players at the finish line has no meaning.


    Boyle protested again while sitting on the judges'' bench. "His swimming posture is very unprofessional and ugly! I think his results should be invalid!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Boller, this competition is about speed, not posture." Bo Xingzhi glanced at the angry Boller and spoke slowly.


    Borel was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.


    How did this happen?


    Your own people can''t compare with Southern Star Airlines?


    Is there a mistake?


    He carefully trained carefully selected players! I failed again and again.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a finals tomorrow.


    He doesn''t believe these garbage can win.


    It seems that he must do some homework tonight.


    Tomorrow is a simulated flight competition.


    Borel sneered. Bo Xingzhi''s person is really unexpected and excellent! But no matter how excellent it is, you still have to


    He looked at Fu hang on the big screen with a sad look in his eyes.


    His eyes were like a poisonous snake ready to make a hole, spitting out a letter.


    After the physical competition, Bo Xingzhi directly took the players of their line back to Nanxing airlines for a meeting.


    Ruan Su and song Yan Jian 77 went out of the venue together.


    "You''ve been to the world of two. I drive home myself." Ruan Su yawned. "I get up too early in the morning. I have to go home and sleep."


    Jane''s face turned red, what two people in the world... It felt so shy to be said by such a red fruit.


    Song Yan was much more generous than her, and directly held her soft little hand, "madam, be careful on the road."


    In a speeding business car.


    Borel stared at Michelle with a sinister look. Michelle was embarrassed. He never thought that he had become the foil of Fu hang. It was a great shame.


    "In tomorrow''s finals, if you fail again, Michelle, you will lose your value forever."


    His voice was as cold as if it came from hell.


    Michelle turned pale and immediately bowed her head to promise, "I will do my best. Please rest assured."


    "It''d better be like this," Borel said fiercely. "I really want to slap thin Xingzhi''s face!"


    Michelle didn''t even dare to look up at his face. Even so, she could feel the thick venom emanating from him.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    Tomorrow... I don''t know what will happen


    He closed his eyes silently and sighed. At this time... His back was almost wet with sweat.

 Chapter 695

    Inside the speeding car, raindrops outside the window beat the window glass, and the atmosphere inside the car was a little different.


    Song Yan took a lot of strategies to take his girlfriend on a date, so he looked calm, pretended to be an old hand, and calmly said to Jane 77, "let''s go to the movies first? Do you have any movies you want to see?"


    Jane''s face is hot. Watch... Watch a movie?


    Is this a little too fast?


    Song Yan saw that she didn''t say a word. At the traffic light, he glanced at the girl sitting on the co pilot. The girl''s porcelain white face was flushed with light, which was particularly lovable.


    His straight heart suddenly became soft. He didn''t wake up until the car behind him sounded the horn. He found that he was stunned.


    He quickly released the brake and rushed across the traffic light intersection. His hoarse magnetic voice sounded in the car again, "77? Don''t you want to go to the movies with me?"


    Jane''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and shyness. Her eyes floated to the scenery outside the window, and her voice was a little erratic. In peace, she was careless and strange. Lori''s image was like two people.


    Song Yan looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the bottom of his eyes, even more happy at the thought of her boundless ability to move stones in the disaster area.


    "How long will you be back this time? Are you still on business?"


    He couldn''t bear to force her, so he crossed the topic.


    He remembered that Ruan Su always liked to send her on business trips to go abroad, either in the Middle East or in country M.


    "Not for the time being." Jane Qiqi finally found her voice, but her little face was still as red as a little apple, with an inexplicable honey color.


    "Here we are." Song Yan parked the car and opened the door. Jane Qiqi came out of the car and found that this was the underground parking lot of the cinema.


    Song Yan naturally took her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and opened the ticket buying software.


    "Speed and basic feeling 9 is released. Do you want to watch this together? There are family films my cousin and on the cliff." Song Yan pressed the elevator button while looking at the movie playlist.


    "Has the boss''s fake daughter she is a real rich family been off the shelf?" Jane Qiqi suddenly remembered the film and asked song Yan curiously.


    "Let me see." Song Yan took her hand into the elevator. "It''s been on for a week, and the publicity is quite big when setting the file. It''s estimated that the young master has been busy with the pilot competition these days, but his wife didn''t say it. We knew it was on, and we have to charter a venue to support anything we say!"


    He bought two movie tickets as he spoke.


    Originally, he wanted to buy all the seats where no one bought tickets. As a result, he came back and refreshed it. It was almost full. This is the latest one. It will start in twenty minutes. The next game and the next one, song Yan went in and wanted to charter the game. He found... Those viewers may not have bought the latest game and began to move to the next game. The next game is almost booked, including the next one. They are very popular.


    What kind of support... It doesn''t seem necessary at all?


    "Madam, the movie looks very popular." Song Yan bought a ticket and took Jane 77 to the ticket machine to take out the movie tickets.


    They walked towards the screening hall.


    There was a long line in front of the screening hall, and everyone was waiting for admission.


    Jane Qiqi also took out her mobile phone and scanned the software. "My boss''s ability is not covered. It''s just to make a movie. It''s only been released for a week and has rushed to the third place in the box office. It''s estimated that it will be the first in a few days."


    "Seeing everyone''s expectations and enthusiasm for this film, the first place is just a matter of time." Song Yan took a look at the real-time box office list. The first place is a film called tangdou Street detective 3. This is a series of funny plays, and there are a lot of loyal fans.


    However, there are many thieves who spit Cao''s bad comments. Many of them say that they look forward to it with great expectations. As a result, they are forced to be funny. They have no core content and feel very boring.


    The score is also very low, and the reputation directly falls off the cliff. He also opened the score of "fake daughter, she is a real rich family". The thief is high, 8.9 points.


    Not only that, the evaluation is also very good, which is highly praised by yishuier.


    "It seems that the audience''s eyes are bright. Everyone can see whether they are seriously making a film." Jane 77 turned off the software and looked at the time. She found that the ticket check-in had begun in front of her.


    The long line also began to creep forward.


    Soon it was their turn, checked the tickets, entered the corridor, and then headed for the screening hall where they were.


    After entering, they accurately found their seats, and they took their seats one after another.


    Song Yan found one thing at this time, that is, they had been studying Ruan Su''s films and had forgotten to buy snacks, popcorn and milk tea.


    This is a must for dating and watching movies!


    How could he forget!


    He was a little embarrassed. "What would you like to drink? I''ll buy it."


    "Popcorn has been eaten during the day. Go to the vending machine to buy water. I want to drink iced black tea." Jane Qiqi remembered that there was an automatic vending machine not far from the entrance of the screening hall.


    Besides, it''s a little inappropriate to go out and buy after all the tickets have been checked.


    Song Yan nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    With that, he trotted out on his long legs. Looking at his hurried back, Jane Qiqi couldn''t help but show a silent smile.


    Of course she could see his embarrassment.


    But my heart is very warm, as warm as the warm sun in spring.


    Soon song Yan came back with two bottles of iced black tea and two packets of potato chips in his hand. They were all bought in the vending machine.


    He thought as he walked. Fortunately, there was an artifact such as an automatic vending machine, which alleviated his embarrassment.


    Sitting on the seat, the advertisement on the big screen just ended and began to show the title.


    Everyone heard about the basic content of the film when it was publicized, but it''s another feeling to really sit in the cinema and watch it.


    The female leader SA burst, and her vest kept falling out. Not only that, she was also very honest and kind.


    He always adhered to the idea of punishing traitors and eliminating evil, protected his relatives and friends, and made extraordinary achievements all the way to the end.


    A 90 minute film clearly explains the short life of the hostess and makes the audience in front of the screen enjoy it.


    When she walked out of the cinema after watching it, Jane Qiqi still felt a little unreal.


    "This woman is right... It''s a replica of our boss."


    "So did my wife write a personal script according to herself?" Song Yan smiled. After all, this is Ruan Su''s own script.


    He looked at the time. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Near the cinema is the commercial street, surrounded by some high-end restaurants and entertainment places.


    Song Yan took Jian Qiqi to a western restaurant. The restaurant was lavishly decorated. Beautiful tassel chandeliers were placed on the top of the head. Beautiful and romantic lights poured down, illuminating the whole restaurant. There were many customers in it.


    "Let''s sit by the window." Jane Qiqi pointed to the European style white dining table. On both sides of the table were a pair of white chairs. They could sit face to face.


    Song Yan readily agreed, "OK."


    Very gentlemanly, he helped Jane Qiqi open her chair and motioned her to sit down.


    Jane sat down in the seventh square, and song Yan sat opposite her.


    The western restaurant is echoed with melodious music. The music is very moving and shows an elegant taste.


    The first time she went out to dinner with a man alone, Jane Qiqi was still a little shy and nervous. Hearing this beautiful music unconsciously dispelled her inner uneasiness.


    She looked around the restaurant and found a white piano in the corner. In front of the piano, a beautiful woman was playing.


    Jane Qiqi doesn''t know much about music. She just thinks the piano music is very good.


    Before long, the waiter brought two steaks to the table. Song Yan picked up a knife and fork and gently cut the beef. His action was very elegant. The steak was very delicious. When everything opened, there was gravy coming out, which looked very attractive.


    Jane Qiqi didn''t hesitate. After watching a movie, she was really hungry.


    He picked up his knife and fork and began to cut the beef. He soon cut the beef into pieces.


    As soon as the superior beef was imported, she bent her eyes happily. It''s really delicious!


    It''s so good to be satisfied.


    She began to immerse herself in eating. Her movements were not elegant, but they were not ugly.


    Song Yan simply looked at her quietly, with a trace of doting in his eyes.


    This was originally a very beautiful picture, but it was interrupted by a sudden sound.


    "Seven seven? It''s really you."


    A sharp female voice sounded not far behind them.


    Jane Qiqi was disturbed by the fun of eating. Suddenly, she looked up reluctantly and saw Jane Songsong''s garbage woman.


    She secretly scolded in her heart: what a fucking bad luck!


    You can touch this garbage when you go out for a meal.


    Jian Songsong stepped on high heels and began to blame, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you really are. Why don''t you come back to the child''s full moon banquet? It''s a shame for our family."


    "It''s your family, not ours. Make it clear." Jane said with a smile. "I''m just an adopted daughter who has cut off relations with you. So don''t talk so close."


    "I don''t care. It''s not easy to meet you. I have the cheek to ask you for the baby''s full moon gift? If you''re not prepared, you can transfer it directly, and I''ll transfer it to Jane Xin for you." Jane Xin sneered and asked her directly for money. "Besides, Jane''s family has raised you for so many years. You should repay your family."


    Jane 77 is convinced. It''s really shameless. She has no skin and no face.


    "Sorry, the baby is Jane''s, not mine. I have no obligation to give money. Or does the Jane family have no money to feed their children?"

 Chapter 696

    Jian Songsong did not expect answer back sarcastically. She took a deep breath, and her face covered with foundation was almost dregs. "You are the baby''s aunt. You don''t look at the baby''s full moon and despise the baby. You despise Jane. You are too much! You do not want to go back to the baby every day, you grow up, you don''t even give the most basic full moon ritual, you..."


    "Close your mouth full of benevolence, righteousness and morality!" Jane Qiqi rolled her eyes impatiently. "Who despises who? I have provided Jane enough to have children. Can you stay away from me? Seeing some people appear in front of me, I seem to see lumps of flies buzzing around my ears."


    "Jane 77, do you want face or not?" Jane Songsong was angry when she thought about it. "Did you usually say bad things about Jane Xin in front of brother Xiao? That''s why brother Xiao has been dragging off the wedding?"


    Jane Qiqi really doesn''t want to say another word with this Jane Songsong.


    She glanced at each other very irritably. "She has Jane''s children. Men don''t give her a license for a wedding. What''s the matter with me? I can''t meet Shang Lingxiao in my 800 life."


    "Who doesn''t know you''re shameless in the Jane family? You said you didn''t climb the merchant Lingxiao bed when you were only 17 years old?" Jane Songsong seemed to finally find a way to step on the pain of Jane Qiqi and said triumphantly, "unfortunately, the merchant can''t see you as a fake daughter."


    "I said, it was a misunderstanding! It was Jane Xin who told me that I lived in the guest room. I just walked in. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was Shang Lingxiao''s room!" a trace of embarrassment flashed across Jane Qiqi''s face, her eyes flashed, and she looked at Song Yan sitting opposite her in a panic.


    Will he be angry? Listen to Jane Songsong?


    She''s just on her first date and she''s going to die because of Jane Songsong?


    She felt a little sad.


    The look in Jian Songsong''s eyes became more and more angry and irritable.


    Jian Songsong continued to chatter, "do you still think about Shang Lingxiao? Alas, you are a toad eating swan meat, but you can climb up? Don''t think you are with the young master of the Song family in the capital. People really like you. I think song Shao is just playing with you. Can you deserve others?"


    "What you said has the final say." the man''s voice was suddenly cold and cold. His eyes were cold and cold and he fell to Jane''s pine. "She is my girlfriend and will become my wife in the future. How can you abuse this abuse? I advise you to leave at last, or I will not know what I will do."


    Song Yan''s eyes were like looking at a dead man. He was slender and powerful, holding a transparent glass goblet. "Hua la!" the glass in his hand broke in response, but he didn''t pierce his palm. He was unharmed!


    The red liquid continued to slide on the smooth table, and the glass fragments fell on the table one after another and rolled to the ground.


    Jian Songsong stared in surprise, and his face turned white. This... What barbarian is this?


    She was too stunned to say a word.


    Song Yan grabbed a napkin and gently wiped the red wine stains on the table. "If Miss Jane wants to be like this glass, just continue to provoke. I''m not a gentleman. There''s no principle not to beat women."


    He spoke frankly and frighteningly.


    Jane Songsong, who had seen this posture, stepped back two steps in shock, and the corners of her lips were twitching, "you..."


    This man... How terrible!


    Song Yan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you roll?"


    Jian Songsong turned pale and ran away. He didn''t eat and ordered any more.


    Jane Qiqi didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. She bit her lip and subconsciously explained, "Shang Lingxiao and I have nothing to do. Don''t get me wrong. I accidentally went to the wrong room, and Jane Xin framed me..."


    Song Yan took her hand and said with a faint firmness, "don''t worry, since I like you, I believe you. Even what happened to Shang Lingxiao and you is a thing of the past. What''s more, you didn''t happen, did you?"


    Jane Qiqi stared at Song Yan''s calm face. She took a deep breath, and her flustered heart suddenly became stable, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Song Yan smiled and waved to the waiter to clean up the glass fragments on the table.


    The waiter finally came trembling and directly crushed the cup... Barbarism is barbarism, but it''s very handsome!


    Man exploded.


    That woman has been chattering in the restaurant. It''s really annoying.


    Jian Songsong left the restaurant and directly got into her white BMW. She sat in the car and didn''t leave. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    She remembered that she saw song Yan and Jane Qiqi driving a Bentley. She glanced at the men and women in the restaurant, and then opened the door and got off.


    After turning around in the parking lot at the gate of the restaurant, I saw a black Bentley.


    The rest are not Bentley.


    With a sneer, she kicked several feet at the Bentley. After kicking several feet, she felt that her anger had not dissipated.


    She looked around and found a few broken bricks piled in the corner of a flower bed not far away. Jane''s eyes lit up when she was relaxed.


    She ran over again, picked up a relatively large brick and threw it hard on the glass window of the Bentley.


    Looking at the broken glass of Bentley''s window, Jane Songsong seemed to take revenge for being frightened by song Yan''s crushing cup.


    You pinch the cup and I''ll break your window. It''s even!


    Her whole body was filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    Complacent, every pore of the whole body was suffused with comfort, and threw away the bricks in his hand.


    She turned and left, ready to go back to her BMW. As a result, at the moment she turned, she stared in shock!


    I don''t know when song Yan and Jian Qiqi are standing not far behind her, looking at her calmly.


    "Jane Songsong, I''ve called the police." Jane Qiqi shook her cell phone. "The police will tell you what cruelty is."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the hobby of destroying other people''s cars. There''s nothing wrong with this hobby, except hurting money and people." Song Yan''s voice was faint.


    Jian Songsong didn''t expect to be seen by both of them when she did something bad. She raised her head. "Miss Ben is unhappy. She just wants to get angry! I just broke your car. The big deal is to lose money. I can afford to lose this little money!"


    "Our car? Who told you it was ours?" Jane Qiqi almost burst out laughing at Jane Songsong''s brain damage. "Are you sick?"


    There was a momentary blank in Jian Songsong''s head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She almost lost her voice and screamed.


    Isn''t this song Yan''s car?


    "It seems that you are not only brainless, but also hard to use your ears. This car is not ours." Jane 77 pointed to a Lamborghini not far away. "This one is."


    Song Yan drove his own car today. He didn''t have a Bentley that was used by Bo Xingzhi in Kaiping.


    So


    Jane was silly when she songton.


    She saw a big bellied middle-aged man rush out of the restaurant with a young woman and run towards her.


    The woman, wearing a sharp and long manicure sticker on her hand, greeted her directly in the face.


    "You bitch, dare to break my glass. I''ll fight with you!"


    Jian Songsong was beaten by the woman out of guard. Suddenly, two shocking blood marks appeared on his face.


    She screamed, "ah! How dare you destroy my face!"


    He pulled it towards the woman''s long hair, and the two women immediately wrestled together.


    The big bellied middle-aged man was also trembling with anger. He had just bought a new car!


    He ran out to dinner with his newly married little three, thinking of being cool and showing off.


    What happened?


    It was smashed by this bitch who didn''t know where to run out.


    I''m so angry with him!


    He picked up a brick near the flower bed and smashed it on Jane Songsong.


    Jian Songsong''s back was hurt!


    She could clearly feel the blood gushing out of the wound on her back.


    She flushed with anger, grabbed the woman''s hair and slapped her in the face.


    "Bitch, Miss Ben smashed your car today, so what?"


    "You''re so tough!" the man smashed Jane again. He grew fat and had a lot of strength.


    With such a brick going down, Jane could not get up when she fell down in pain.


    He was so angry that he kicked Jane Songsong again, and the scene was in a mess.


    The manager of the restaurant didn''t dare to persuade him to fight. The scene was so hot!


    He... He doesn''t want to get such a brick.


    Just then, a police car quickly stopped at the door of the restaurant and jumped down several policemen. As soon as they saw the scene, they didn''t dare to stop and ran towards them.


    The customers in the restaurant don''t care about eating. They all watch this wonderful scene at the door.


    The fat man said angrily to the police, "we don''t know her at all. She suddenly smashed my window with bricks. Look at the car I just bought!"


    "There''s something wrong with this woman. I think she hates the rich!"


    "Husband, she must be jealous of our new car!" the young woman also said to the police, "she also hit me. As soon as we came here, she grabbed me and hit me!"


    "Shit, Lin Shengbin, you rubbish, you''re looking for Xiao saner behind my back!" suddenly, a middle-aged woman ran towards the man and gave the man two mouths without saying a word.


    The beat was loud and bright.


    This


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Dare you say this young woman is a junior?


    This... Is really a serial case!


    "Wife, listen to me... She is my subordinate and my assistant..." the middle-aged man trembled and begged for mercy.


    But the middle-aged woman was unwilling to let go and directly grabbed his ear, "if you don''t explain it to me clearly, you don''t want to go home!"

 Chapter 697

    The police also have some headaches. They are most afraid of encountering such strange and inexplicable cases.


    You say it''s serious? It''s not serious, but it''s enough dog blood. Dog blood is ironic.


    A man similar to the police leader said, "well, don''t abuse each other. Go back to the bureau first. Let''s investigate and make it clear, okay?"


    "Go, go back to the station immediately. It will also affect the business of other people''s restaurants here," said another policeman.


    So the Party headed for the police station. When they left, they were afraid that the suspect Jian Songsong would escape. Her treatment was the police car


    Jane Qiqi playfully waved to Jane Songsong, "bye! Good luck."


    Jane was so relaxed that she almost vomited blood. Now she is in a mess. Her face is red and swollen with blood marks. She looks like that... As many shrews as there are, she is still a beaten shrew.


    She''s never been so ashamed in her life!


    She sat in the police car angrily and sent a wechat to Jane Xin and Jane''s father.


    Let them hurry to the police station to save her.


    Jane''s father used to be happy at home with Jane''s child. Can he be unhappy when he is a grandfather? In particular, the child is still a kind of Shang Lingxiao. That''s the prince of the merchant.


    At the thought of this, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Dad, how could Songsong smash someone else''s car?" Jianxin sat in the car holding the child, gently patting and coaxing, and asked Jianfu around her.


    Jane''s father looked irritable. "Songsong is really becoming more and more ignorant. How can he do such a shameful thing? Is the second miss of the Jane family so stupid?"


    "There may be something hidden," Jane sighed. "I always think things won''t be so simple."


    "She is impulsive, not as calm as you. I''m always worried about what irreversible things she will do." Jane''s father said more and more annoyed, "can''t she learn from you?"


    I don''t know who owns that Bentley. People who can afford Bentley are either rich or expensive. Can they be ordinary people?


    Just when he was upset, the driver parked his car at the door of the police station.


    Jane''s father reluctantly opened the door, "it''s inconvenient for you to take the child. I''d better go there myself."


    He glanced at the child sleeping on the road in Jane''s arms, "your mother is really. She ran out to have a dinner in a wife''s circle at night. She wasn''t there when she was used."


    He did not forget to express his dissatisfaction with Jane''s mother.


    "Mom doesn''t have dinner every day. It''s also a coincidence today." Jane Xin is really tired holding the child. "Dad, have a good attitude. If others can''t afford it, we''ll compensate."


    Jane''s father nodded heavily, "Dad, can''t you know this?"


    Slamming the door shut, he stepped into the yard without looking back.


    "You can take the car door and sprinkle air." Jane heart always feels uneasy when she looks at her father''s back.


    Jane''s father walked all the way into the office hall of the police station and saw two policemen on duty. He suppressed his irritability and reluctantly smiled, "two little comrades, excuse me, Jane Songsong..."


    "Oh, she''s in the interrogation room. Go to the third room." a little policeman pointed to the corridor. "Are you his family?"


    "I''m her father."


    The policeman glanced at him sympathetically, "go in. You can lose a lot of money."


    Jane''s father''s scalp became numb.


    It''s acceptable to lose money. What he can''t accept is that if Jian Songsong offends someone he shouldn''t offend


    He walked towards the interrogation room and heard the voice inside from a distance, "why smash the window?"


    "I hit the wrong person. I really have no grudge against him." Jian Songsong doesn''t know how many times he has answered, but why do these people just don''t believe it.


    Ask her again and again.


    And the middle-aged man is still a popular man and his wife is also a popular woman.


    Unexpectedly, she thought she had a crush on the middle-aged man, so she ran over and smashed the car because of love and hate?


    She really collapsed.


    "She must be angry because she thinks I have money and wants to pursue me." the middle-aged man vowed, "I''m the factory director of Xinda electronics."


    "Recently, we have cooperated on a big list. We cooperate with the Jane family. Isn''t it because of the merchants that the Jane family can cooperate with us? If it''s not for the face of the merchants, I won''t cooperate with such a small company."


    Middle aged men have confidence on their faces.


    As soon as father Jane came to the door, he heard these words and the familiar greasy voice.


    His head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    Grass!


    Is it Li Yongxin, the factory director of Xinda Electronics? This man is old and ugly. He likes to play with the little secretaries and assistants around him. He has a bad reputation.


    But this man is a good hand in business. The earphones and chargers produced by the electronics factory are of good quality, so they sell very well.


    So he''s the one Songsong offended?


    Jane''s father stood at the door and hesitated. When he was about to consider how to communicate with Li Yongxin, he heard the sharp voice of his stupid daughter, "You fart! We Jane''s family won''t rely on your small garbage electronics factory. You can''t go to the table. How can you cooperate with our Jane''s family? I tell you, I''ll call my father immediately to stop cooperation with you and make you lose money!"


    Jane''s father was so dark that he almost didn''t faint.


    This fool!


    He was so angry that he forgot where it was. He kicked open the door of the interrogation room.


    Jian Songsong saw a surprise on his face, "Dad! You -"


    However, before she finished her words, she saw her father rush to her and slap her in the face!


    Very loud!


    She was beaten.


    His face turned to one side, which was originally very embarrassed and messy. Suddenly, it was even worse. His red and swollen cheeks became more swollen and swollen, so that he couldn''t recognize his original face.


    Jane Songsong''s tears fell down. "Dad, why did you hit me? They didn''t hit me enough. You still have to hit me!"


    "Apologize to Director Li!" Jane''s father ordered her fiercely, and his eyes wanted to tear her apart.


    This fool!


    Jane''s family can get this cooperation completely depends on the business. She even wants to stir the yellow!


    How hateful!


    Jian Songsong was stunned when she heard what he said.


    There was a fluster in my heart for no reason. They Jane''s family is so bad now? Reduced to the place where they cooperate with the small factory? What the middle-aged man said is true?


    Only now did she know that she was afraid and did not care about any image or dignity.


    Even more disrespectful.


    She quickly apologized to the middle-aged man and her wife, "sorry, director Li, it''s all my fault. I don''t know Taishan. I was impulsive, but I really recognized the wrong person. I thought it was my sister''s boyfriend''s car, but she fooled me... She induced me to smash your car."


    "This is really a misunderstanding. My sister''s responsibility is the biggest... If she hadn''t induced me, I couldn''t smash your car. She went too far and chose your car. She must be unhappy with you."


    "77?" Jane''s father frowned when he heard Jian Songsong''s words. He looked very ugly and said to Li Yongxin, "I have an adopted daughter. I have never dealt with my daughter. The noise between the children didn''t expect to hurt factory director Li. Our Jane family will take full responsibility for this matter, compensate according to the price, and... Compensate factory director Li for your spiritual loss."


    When Li Yongxin heard that he would give more money to Qian Dun, he put on a high attitude, "Mr. Jane, I didn''t say how you could raise such a naughty daughter? It''s too reckless. If it were my daughter, I might have broken her leg."


    He looked at Jian Songsong with disdain. He was ugly and had such a bad character.


    Is it true that Jane''s family is the former Jane''s family?


    Jane''s father blushed when he heard this, which was simply humiliating him and beating him in the face.


    But what can he do if his daughter doesn''t live up to her?


    He had nowhere to vent his anger and had to deal with Li Yongxin with a smiling face.


    This man''s character is very rubbish and not a good thing.


    But doing business is doing well.


    "Factory director Li, don''t worry. The compensation will be transferred to you. This matter is loose and wrong. You have a lot of adults. Forgive her. Don''t pursue this matter anymore." Jane''s father begged Li Yongxin again.


    As soon as Li Yongxin heard Jian Songsong''s name, he couldn''t help laughing. Jane''s father looked puzzled, "factory director Li, this..."


    what''s so funny?


    Factory director Li looked obscene at Jane Songsong and looked up and down for a few eyes. "This name is Songsong. It''s really fascinating!"


    This is very insulting, very obscene and disgusting.


    Jane was so relieved that she almost didn''t recite it.


    She bit her teeth but dared not say anything. She could only bite her lower lip in humiliation and dare not say anything.


    "Director Li is really joking." Jane''s father held it for a long time, but he could only hold it out.


    He was almost suffocating his internal injury.


    When he left with Jian Songsong, he dared not stab Li Yongxin with a knife.


    But he held back.


    Li Yongxin snorted coldly and went out of the door of the interrogation room, which was temporarily over.


    But after he left the police station, he didn''t go home immediately, but made a phone call, "yes, yes, it''s all done according to what you said, right, right, this thing..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take the sealing fee. Don''t worry." after Li Yongxin hung up the phone, a proud smile appeared on his face. It''s estimated that the Jane family won''t think of who they are cooperating with all their life?


    He saved the cell phone number, whistled and got on the car. On the car, his wife slapped and shouted


    On the other side at this time, song Yan glanced at wechat and hooked the corner of his lips, "Li Yongxin is quite good. The Jane family... Hehe - those who dare to bully me have to pay their due price."


    At the thought that Jane Xin used to rely on Jane Qiqi''s blood to maintain her life, and the Jane family still treated her so much, he was angry and heartache.

 Chapter 698

    Song Yan put away his mobile phone and lay in bed, thinking of the good time he had spent with Jane.


    A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, Jane''s house... He must uproot this disgusting and dirty garbage nest.


    *


    At the international pilot finals, there were fans from all over the country, many of whom began to queue up early.


    There were not so many spectators in the semi-finals, but now it''s the finals after all. Everyone wants to know who the final champion belongs to.


    This remarkable game has lasted so long and the heat has been high.


    Especially on the Internet, many netizens are watching the live broadcast of the game. Although they can''t come to the scene to watch, it''s also very cool to watch the live broadcast.


    Because it was the finals, we invited several big stars in the performing arts circle to be guests. First, we had an opening hot dance to liven up the atmosphere. After that, there was the stewardess uniform show in various countries.


    The beautiful stewardess with white skin and long legs were unparalleled, which immediately alleviated the tense atmosphere of the game.


    After finishing the program with an active atmosphere, the host went to the stage and made an opening speech with both voice and emotion. After speaking, he invited bollell to speak again.


    Borrell is a famous aircraft king in the world. Although it is said that the results of his company''s players are inferior to the all-round simulation environment such as control feel, vision, hearing and feeling consistent with the real aircraft, the players can operate a series of actions such as aircraft take-off and landing, taxiing and changing course in the air.


    However, no one thought that they were facing the simulated flight of j-9 fighter!


    They are civil aviation pilots! Why let them compete in fighter planes?


    Which examiner decided this event?


    The shortest take-off distance of j-9 fighter is 315 meters, the speed is more than 280 kilometers per hour, the landing speed is 300 kilometers, the no-load taxiing is 400 meters, and the full load taxiing is 640 meters.


    The structure of the cockpit is very complex, with a collection of empty meters, ground three speed meters, high-speed meters, level meters... And other dazzling equipment and instruments.


    Coupled with some main control systems and auxiliary equipment, it is simply too complicated.


    Although everyone was very flustered, Michelle was not in a hurry. He carried out orderly operation according to the content he had previewed in advance, and they are now facing simulation situations, such as strong wind, heavy rain, difficult Blizzard weather, and some more strange flowers, such as wind, rain, snow and hail!


    Fu hang... Is the unlucky guy. He finally took off the simulated flight control. However, he immediately encountered rain and snow, just dealt with rain and snow, and then dealt with hail. Just after the hail, there was a strong wind


    Many of the audience couldn''t help sweating for him. When they saw his perfect response, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some pilots don''t know how to operate at all, and many are unqualified.


    This situation overwhelmed him. By the end of the simulation, his back was already wet with sweat. He came down from the simulation equipment sweating as if he had just fished it out of the water.


    Fortunately, the pilots of South Star Airlines usually have many and miscellaneous special training contents, and fighter planes are also involved.


    So they all managed to finish the simulated flight race.


    When everyone came out, there was a burst of warm applause at the scene.


    In particular, many fans and audiences, including professionals, think that Fu hang has performed very well this time.


    Some people have begun to guess that the champion must be Fu hang.


    The host first said that the contestants had worked hard, and then arranged a singing program. Everyone was a little impatient.


    Especially anxious, want to know who is the first.


    But... After singing the song, he performed another dance.


    The barrage in the live video software studio was full of curses.


    "What''s the matter? I''m waiting to die. There''s no result yet!"


    "I don''t want to watch dancing and singing at all!"


    "Announce it quickly! It must be my Nanxing Airlines!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the champion was Michelle.


    The host was obviously stunned, but he quickly responded, "the big screen shows that the champion is our Micheli player! Let''s clap!"


    But the audience was shocked and puzzled, and the applause did not ring as expected.


    Michelle stepped onto the stage and stood in the position of champion, followed by Fu hang, the runner up, and the third runner up was another player.


    South Star Airlines only won one team championship, because the average score of the whole team is much higher than that of other companies and other countries.


    Thin Xingzhi slightly twisted his eyebrows, which is not normal, very abnormal.


    Fu Hang''s operation is much more perfect than Michelle. Why did you decide Michelle was the first?


    The noble and cold man''s thin lips opened slightly, "I protest that this result is very unfair."


    When Borel heard this, he smiled wickedly, "Mr. Bo, it''s impossible for you to take all the champions? We Micheli are not bad. I think you''re unbalanced."


    "I want to apply for a new judgment. I''m also a judge, and I have the right to apply for a new judgment. Although the result is determined by the computer, I think the computer is out of order. Isn''t our role to monitor unfairness, find and correct it in time?"


    A cold knife light flashed on Bo Xingzhi''s face, and his eyebrows and eyes were sharp.


    Boyle''s face was frozen and his eyes flashed unnaturally, but soon he smiled again and spread his hands, "you can apply! You can apply at will. The computer judgment is the most fair. All programs are evaluated according to the computer standard. Now you question the computer? Mr. Bo, you are... There is a problem here?"


    He pointed to his head as he spoke.


    The pride and shame of red fruit.


    "No need! I''ve found out." just then, a cold female voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at it in shock. Who was it? To say such a thing at this time?


    I saw a tall figure standing up on the first row of seats in the audience.


    What a beautiful woman!


    The drifting sight was almost suffocating, and I couldn''t move my sight at a glance.


    She has delicate facial features, fair skin and cold temperament. The aura is frightening.


    She raised the smart tablet in her hand, then directly threw it on the screen and onto the big screen.


    You see everything on her flat screen.


    Boyle''s face suddenly changed and stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful face. It''s this woman again! His daughter was folded in this woman''s hand.


    As a result, this woman is doing things here again!


    His face was black and calm, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Miss Ruan, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. I just found that the scoring system of this flight simulation competition seems to have been tampered with in advance. This is the background of the scoring system, which shows that the system modification time was half an hour ago." Ruan Su''s lips are red and moist, but her words are full of convincing power.


    "You... Why do you say that this picture is a system? How can it be? You''re just a tablet!" although Borel doesn''t understand computers, he also knows that computers are much more powerful than tablets.


    "Who says the tablet can''t contact the background of the computer system? I don''t know others, but mine can." Ruan Su said while switching the screen on the tablet, "Please see, this is the modification time. After the modification, the directional score will be given, and the directional position is Micheli. So... Who can explain to me why the scoring system will be modified?"


    Everyone stared at the scene in shock.


    I can''t believe it!


    "God, can you cheat in such an international competition?"


    "It''s too arrogant. We must thoroughly investigate it."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Although I don''t understand computers, I believe what she said."


    "Is she serious? It feels a little mysterious."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to finish it so quickly.


    "Everyone must know who the beneficiary is after modifying the system. So you don''t have to guess who modified the system." Bo Xingzhi sneered and looked coldly at Borel, "so, what else can you explain?"


    Borel growled angrily, "I don''t know, I don''t know about it at all. I don''t understand at all!"


    However, the person in charge of the international competition directly panicked on the stage and comforted the angry audience and Bo Xingzhi.


    "We will investigate and find out immediately. Miss, how did you invade our system? You..."


    "Does it matter how I invaded?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Since you can invade, who knows if you maliciously modified the system in order to let Michelle miss the championship!" Borel shouted as if he suddenly got to the point. "It must be her! She''s just a rake. She''s Bo Xingzhi''s wife!"


    Michelle also woke up from the shock and looked at everyone wrongfully, "I really don''t understand. Am I not qualified to win the championship? They are comfortable only if the champion of South Star Airlines?"

 Chapter 699

    It is clearly a poor look of the victim, trying to get everyone''s sympathy.


    He is a 190 tall European and American big man standing on the stage like a poor and wronged Baba.


    It doesn''t make people feel the same, but... It makes people feel cold on their back.


    If you don''t look like a little girl, just pretend like this... OK?


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Michelle intensified and even wiped the tears that didn''t seem to exist, "I really worked hard and I''m really excellent. Why can''t you be tolerant of me? Just because the venue of the game is in Empire h, did Empire h come to watch more viewers?"


    Cold!


    Ruan Su drew a corner of his mouth, "sure enough, there is a girl''s heart in the strong man''s heart... Mr. Micheli, although you look wronged, cheating is also true."


    "It''s not me! I don''t!" Micheli glared angrily at Ruan su.


    "The evidence is conclusive." Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes glanced at michely''s artificial disgusting expression. No wonder the man couldn''t win.


    It stinks.


    "Obviously, Ruan Su invaded the system and put the blame on us." Borel was still plausible.


    "Now that we have invited Mr. Chen Zhixuan, the creator of the system, Mr. Chen Zhixuan has independently developed many world-renowned security systems, invigilator systems, test score settlement systems... He is a leader in the system field." the host began to introduce it in detail.


    Boleton''s face changed slightly when he heard the host''s words.


    The creator of the system?


    After a while, a man in his early thirties came out. He looked very straight. Maybe it was because he had been facing the computer for a long time. He looked a little pale.


    "The scoring system I made has indeed been maliciously modified. I have found the modified IP address and contacted the police to help arrest the other party. As for who the other party is, we will know immediately."


    Chen Zhixuan''s voice sounded a little gentle and spoke slowly. "I hate people who don''t respect the game and people who don''t respect fairness."


    "Those who break the rules will be punished."


    When he finished, he showed a smile with an elusive strangeness.


    People can''t help but fear when they see it.


    The host swallowed his mouth and opened a professional smile and said, "Mr. Chen is right. All those who undermine fairness and rules should be punished. Should the police comrades have the results?"


    "Now look at the big screen."


    As soon as he finished, the director switched the camera to the big screen. The picture of the police was displayed on it. A team of police drove a police car and roared directly towards the address found by Chen Zhixuan.


    The speed was fast and arrived soon.


    When they arrived, several policemen swarmed into a seemingly insignificant hotel.


    The hotel owner looked puzzled and startled, "what are you doing? I''m very law-abiding..."


    The police ignored him, but a group of people rushed upstairs with big strides.


    The leading policeman kicked open one of the rooms. There were three foreign men squatting in the room playing games. They looked up and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    After they fell into the law, they immediately confessed their identity. They were three hackers from abroad and entrusted to Bonaire. They invaded the system in order to let Bonaire''s people win the championship.


    Borel paid a lot of money to invite them to cheat in the H empire.


    Looking at the three hackers who had pleaded guilty on the big screen, Chen Zhixuan looked at Boller with a dark face, "Mr. Boller, please give us a reasonable explanation."


    "I''m from country M. I don''t need to explain to you people of Empire h that you are not qualified. And this is slandering, slandering me as an international aircraft king. How can my force do such dirty things? I ask my country to protect me!"


    Borel stood up angrily and looked indignant as if he hadn''t done such a scandal at all.


    "You have no right to punish me and imprison me!" Borel glared at everyone at the scene.


    Having said that, several policemen rushed over and said to him, "please come with us."


    "I won''t go! I refuse. You despise my human rights and freedom, and you oppress me!" Borel said, took out his cell phone and began to call, "Ms. Jing... Save me! These people in Empire h want to judge me for my crime. I''m not guilty, I''m all for us..."


    I don''t know what the people over there told him. He hung up the phone with a satisfied face and inexplicable pride on his face. "Just go. You can''t do anything to me! I''m the king of the plane!"


    Michelle didn''t expect that... It was Borrell who cheated.


    He always thought he was relying on strength.


    After all, before the game, Borel specially trained them in the operation of fighter planes. He thought they all performed very well.


    For a long time


    It''s cheating.


    He blushed with anger and had a thick neck. What a shame!


    But he still held a glimmer of hope and didn''t believe he would lose.


    "Next, our scoring system will re evaluate the score of each player." the host announced the news to everyone.


    Soon, the score came out.


    Fu hang came first and Michelle came second.


    Michely''s eyes were red with anger, but he held back.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Turn around and leave.


    Group first, individual first, South Star Airlines has gained a lot this time.


    Not only won honor for individuals and companies, but also won honor for the country.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise..." Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su''s hand, and his eyes seemed to be shining with stars.


    "This is not my own credit." Ruan Su smiled and waved to Chen Zhixuan, "Lao Chen, your bones look weaker than the previous two years."


    Chen Zhixuan walked very slowly, just like his voice.


    "Boss, I''m so weak. Why don''t you give me some Ruilan 133?"


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse either. He took a small glass bottle stopper out of his bag and put it in his hand. "Take it, I love collecting wool."


    "Do you know?" Song Yan looked at the scene in surprise. Chen Zhixuan is a very famous man. He also calls his wife the boss?!


    "That''s not true. This is my boss." Chen Zhixuan smiled very gently. "The medicine has been received. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go, I''ll invite you to see a movie." Ruan Sula stopped him. "My new movie" fake daughter, she''s a real rich family "is on, go!"


    So the contestants of Nanxing airlines, song Yanbo Xingzhi, including the contestants of other airlines present, and even the on-site staff... All were invited to the cinema by Ruan su.


    Not only that, but also the staff of the International Aviation Commission, as the organizers, who were supposed to hold a celebration banquet, were invited to see a movie.


    This feeling is really novel.


    No celebration party, going to the movies?


    However, it was so novel that the staff of the International Aviation Commission released ins directly at the scene of the film.


    "Oh, it feels... Unspeakably fresh to be invited by Mrs. Bo to see a movie."


    With the pictures of the cinema and the film, there are popcorn and milk tea bought by Ruan Su for them.


    Not only them, but also the players of airlines from other countries have posted pictures or small videos of themselves invited by Ruan Su to see a movie in the cinema on INS or their own social platform.


    "My God, I was invited to see a movie by Mrs. Bo, the boss of South Star Airlines? This feeling..."


    "Mrs. Bo is beautiful and SA. The film is very good."


    "What fairy story is this?" fake daughter, she is a real rich family "is worth watching."


    Netizens in many countries have been swiped by their photos of watching movies.


    I began to wonder about the fake daughter, she is a real rich family, "what movie is this? Is it from the H Empire?"


    "How was the box office?"


    "Can you watch it on the Internet? Can it be introduced to our country?"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect this result. She just wanted to invite everyone to see a movie. She just wanted to see a movie.


    No other purpose or idea.


    However


    The popularity of "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" was directly linked to the hot search, which remained high.


    #All countries are making new films in Amway Ruan su#


    #Fake daughter, she''s a real rich family. Is she really so beautiful#


    #Box office first! Keep going high#


    Not only that, Xue Chen and Jiang Xinfeng also worked hard to publicize on the microblog. The top stream fans can really fight.


    Although one is the rimmed male in the double female main play and the other is a guest, it is very hard to publicize.


    Fans support their idols like crazy.


    The box office number one "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" has attracted everyone''s attention and attention.


    Many well-known film critics have given high praise.


    However, people are more popular than right and wrong, and it is also a truth that movies are popular.


    Many negative comments began to appear, such as Jiang Xinfeng''s lack of dedication, and Xue Chen''s apparent search for a life assistant is actually to solve some physiological needs.


    What fake drama between Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya really made Lily lovers.


    The negative news made up is just beyond laughing and crying.


    After the movie exploded, they began to prevent the stars from exploding, but the stars exploding is a hundred percent thing.


    They can''t stop it if they want to.


    Especially now, the florets in many circles are out of touch, and big Qingyi has won the prize. However, the florets are immature in acting and can''t support the whole play at all, or they are scolded because they are spitting Cao and have no acting skills.


    However, in this film, the double female starring skills are online, which makes everyone enjoy it.


    Male leader Jiang Xinfeng has not lost his chain. Under the guidance of the director Yan Yidao, his acting skills are commendable.

 Chapter 700

    Although Xue Chen only made guest appearances in a few plays, there were very few scenes, because his role needed strong explosive power and his performance was very tense, almost all the highlights of his role were on the microblog, including a certain sound.


    All kinds of small video clips like comments are highly forwarded.


    #Xue Chen killed me#


    #Xue Chen''s expression is unique. His face is real#


    #The expression burst. That''s awesome#


    It seems that all these flows have become acting schools in the hands of Yan Yidao.


    Some people are born with a movie face with a story. Although some people look handsome and beautiful, they look empty, have no content and no story.


    Fortunately, however, the actors in the fake daughter is a real rich family are very good, and almost none of them make people feel scum.


    The popularity of the film almost dominates the whole music and microblog.


    There are unknown netizens everywhere. In Amway, almost all ordinary people''s circle of friends have been contracted, and almost everyone''s social platform has been occupied by this film.


    It seems unlikely that you don''t want to see it. Everyone is curious to know why the film is so popular and why so many people are in Amway.


    People who don''t want to see it anymore are thinking, why don''t they go and have a look?


    It''s so hot now.


    Everyone has a herd mentality.


    Before that, there were many people in the entertainment circle waiting to see Ruan Su and Yan Yidao''s jokes. They thought it was lucky that "love beans only love picking up garbage" could be out of the circle and fire.


    And many people are not optimistic about Ruan Su and Yan Yidao''s second film.


    And before that, there were so-called famous directors in the circle who talked nonsense, "I made a mess when I saw this film. It''s impossible to have an audience."


    "This is a niche movie. All you''re looking for is traffic. What can traffic do? A bunch of vases!"


    However... Now the director''s face is going to be smashed by the box office explosion of the film.


    Many netizens ran over and left a message under his microblog, "didn''t you say this is a minority? Didn''t you say that traffic is a vase?"


    "Now sister Su is angry again. This is strength. You can''t be jealous."


    "Come out and apologize to brother Feng and brother Chen!"


    "My brother Chen''s expression almost got my goose bumps out."


    The director was very funny. That night, he posted a microblog, "those who can''t get on the table can''t get on the table. They are hot because they are looking for handsome men and beautiful women! If she looks for some ugly old people, will she get hot? You are superficial and look at the face of the world."


    But no one wants to talk to him anymore.


    I just think he''s a clown.


    "Your face is very ugly."


    "Forget it, ignore you, your stomach is small."


    The director was so angry that he wanted to heat up his new film, so he said so many words deliberately to impress the public. He wants to make his new film noticed.


    As a result, after his film was released, it directly encountered Waterloo, which was so miserable that people couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    On the first day, the box office was only a few million. The director was so angry that he didn''t just spit blood, but almost collapsed.


    On the microblog, he yelled that netizens didn''t know the goods and couldn''t meet him without vision. He ran to a sound and recorded a long video.


    Explain the hardships of making this film and the pain of creating it.


    He also talked about how difficult it is for actors. Now the bleeding of small fresh meat hands have to be searched and burned. There are professional manuscripts everywhere.


    The chaos in various critical circles.


    Some of his criticisms are right, while others are deliberately eye-catching.


    So after knowing his urine, netizens chose to ignore it.


    Yan Yidao was amused by the director''s messy operations. At this time, he was sitting in a cafe chatting with his former friend Lin Yi.


    "Look at this. It''s shameless." he shook his head reluctantly. "All kinds of attacks on Miss Ruan, me and my actors."


    "He has a bad reputation. Some time ago, he attacked several online writers and said that others wrote rubbish, but he himself was good." Lin Yi smiled and wanted to say something.


    His eyes flashed, he saw Yan Yidao put down his coffee and looked at him suspiciously, "do you have anything to say today?"


    Lin Yi hesitated to speak, but now he is really desperate and can''t get investment. Almost no one is optimistic about his project.


    But he really wants to do it. He thinks his own project is very meaningful. If he can shoot successfully, it will


    "What can''t you say about your relationship with me?" Yan Yidao has a good relationship with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a director of variety shows. Although the directors of variety shows don''t have the high popularity, including recognition, in the circle, they are OK.


    What happened this time?


    Lin Yi''s programs are always famous for their novelty, and he always likes to shoot some meaningful programs, but because these programs are more... Orthodox, the variety and mischief entertainment will be worse, so the ratings are not very good.


    Some time ago, I heard that one of his programs was killed again.


    This time


    Yan Yidao thinks Lin Yi may have encountered some difficulties.


    "Well, banquet director, you know I''ve prepared a new program, but no TV station is willing to cooperate with me, and no investors and advertisers are optimistic about me. So now... I''m out of money." Lin Yi said with a red face and a little embarrassed, "so... Can I ask you to make an appointment with Miss Ruan for me?"


    He heard that it was Ruan Su, bole, who saved him from poverty.


    So


    Yan Yidao thought Lin Yi was going to borrow money from him, but he didn''t expect that people wanted to know Ruan su.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to introduce Bo Xingzhi, and he knew he didn''t have that status and chips, but if he could get the appreciation of Ruan su


    "Director Yan, don''t rush to refuse me. You can take a look at my plan first." Lin Yi said and sent a document to Yan Yidao.


    The banquet stared at the plan on the table for a long time, "I''ll have a look first."


    If it''s rubbish, he doesn''t dare to push in front of Ruan su. He can''t do anything to hurt Ruan su.


    After reading the plan, Yan Yidao''s eyes exuded a bright color, "Lin Yi, your idea is very good, and the plan is also very good. I''ll call Miss Ruan now, and I''m sure I''ll like her character."


    Lin Yi was stunned, "you said... You call her now?"


    The surprise came too soon, just like a Tornado... He didn''t think of it at all!


    He thought he would think about it and think about it for a few days.


    Ruan Su, take the shelf again


    As a result, half an hour later, the door of the cafe was pushed open from the outside, and a slender and tall figure stepped in and walked towards their position.


    Lin Yi looked at Ruan Su step by step. She was more beautiful than photos and videos. The real person was absolutely beautiful and dazzling.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Better than the stars in the circle.


    How can there be such a beautiful person?


    Lin Yi is in the entertainment circle. Naturally, he has seen many beautiful and handsome men, but the woman in front of him can kill many female stars in the entertainment circle without makeup.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Shocked, he stood up from his seat with his mouth closed, his tongue knotted, "Ruan... Miss Ruan?"


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su." Ruan Su nodded at him, said hello, and sat opposite them.


    Lin Yi''s head is still dizzy, so he sees the legendary Ruan Su?


    This... The legendary master Su?


    Which painting can sell hundreds of millions of master Su?


    Why do you always feel like you''re dreaming?


    Although he has seen many stars, the social status of stars and master Su is obviously different from that of Mrs. Bo!


    Can the weight be the same?


    "Miss Ruan, look at this plan. I think it''s very good. It was written by my friend Lin Yi. Now he wants to have an investor, and he also hopes you can participate in this program."


    Yan Yidao winked at Lin Yi as he spoke.


    Lin Yi panicked. He didn''t dare to invite Ruan Su!


    How could Yan Yidao say that?


    Will Ruan Su be angry?


    He carefully looked at the beautiful and eye-catching woman, saw her white green jade like fingers take over the planning case handed over by the way, and opened the first page.


    She hung her head slightly, her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, and there was no superfluous expression on her white face. She looked very seriously and didn''t look at flowers.


    Such an attitude immediately warmed Lin Yi''s heart.


    He has seen the domineering faces of several investors.


    Now his mind is about to collapse.


    He was thinking wildly, just when he thought Ruan Su was going to throw the planning case in his face and let him go.


    He had been prepared, and as a result, he heard the woman''s cold voice, "I like it very much. This plan is very good, and the program should be very good."


    What?


    She said yes?


    Lin Yi looked up in shock. He felt as if he had heard the sound of nature.


    Didn''t she dislike the plan? Didn''t she think the plan was a delusion? Is it rubbish?


    She didn''t even consider how much the budget would invest, so she directly said it was very good?


    "Miss Ruan, you can consider participating in this program. After all, it''s very good." Yan Yidao looked at Ruan Su with a smile. "To tell you the truth, Lin Yi found many investors and TV stations and was rejected."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Really? They are blind."

 Chapter 701

    They are blind


    She said they were blind?


    Lin Yi was almost moved to tears.


    Recently, he has been trampled under his feet. Both his planning and his self-esteem have been crushed and humiliated.


    He didn''t expect that he would suddenly suffer all the joys and sorrows. He looked at Ruan Su with surprise and almost film worship, "Miss Ruan, will you... Will you participate in this program?"


    He tried to attract Ruan Su by saying some words about drawing big cakes, but he found that he was poor in words.


    In Ruan Su''s cold and bright eyes that seemed to know everything, he found that he didn''t dare to say


    Only a dry invitation.


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse on the spot. "Let me think about it. The program can be planned from now on. Do you have a team? If not, the banquet director''s team can lend you a few people. If there is something, you two can discuss with each other to make the program better."


    "OK, OK, I''ll start inviting some of my favorite actors and singers tomorrow to see if they are willing to participate in the program." Lin Yi nodded hurriedly. Ruan suken was already very happy to be the investor of the program. I''m not unhappy because I want to work with Yan Yidao to control this program.


    He thought it was good to work with Yan Yidao.


    Yan Yidao was also very interested in the program, so he didn''t refuse immediately, "OK, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su thought about it and said, "As for the detailed cooperation, we need to sign a contract. Bo entertainment and I will invest, and no TV station is optimistic about it. Then we can webcast on Bo Entertainment''s video website. Or the form of live broadcasting. Now the live broadcasting industry is very popular, and we can discuss the specific details. Go to prepare first and start it as soon as possible."


    Her ideas were very detailed, not perfunctory, nor impulsive.


    Lin Yi immediately felt Ruan Su''s seriousness. She wanted to do a good job in the program.


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su smiled. "My investment should pay off. I believe in director Yan and your ability. Since Yan Dao recommended you to me, it shows that you must be superior. Just don''t live up to my trust."


    She then stood up, "I have something else to go first. Remember to tell me when the guests invited to the program are in place."


    "Goodbye, Miss Ruan." after seeing Ruan Su off, Lin Yi still couldn''t restrain his excitement. "Old banquet, Miss Ruan is so rusty! You are so lucky that you cooperated with her twice!"


    "I''m not lucky... It''s because of fate." Yan Yi smiled and thought of Ruan Su''s mother, the woman who used to be a school doctor in school. He also thought of his help to Ruan Su when he was young


    If he had not extended a helping hand, how could Ruan Su repay him now?


    He just stretched out his hand, and she gave him back... But gave him a gorgeous life.


    His son went to a key primary school, his academic performance is also very good, and he is no longer degenerate as before.


    His life has changed dramatically because of Ruan Su''s feedback.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Yi also stood up with gratitude on his face. "Thank you and miss Ruan."


    Yan Yi shook his head. "Seeing you is like seeing me in the past two years. I''m worried and no one is willing to pull. My life is at a low ebb and can''t get out. However, you''re better than me."


    At least no wife was taken away, at least no reputation was destroyed.


    "What are you doing about these sensational? Don''t you know I love to be moved?" Lin Yi raised his hand and beat him on the shoulder. "Tomorrow I''ll try Chen juanjong first. She''s been on my variety show before. She''s a little friendly."


    He is now full of confidence and hope for the future.


    I just feel like I met an angel.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi contacted Chen juanjong, "sister Rong, let''s meet? My program is still very good. I hope you can join me."


    Chen juanjong is making up in the crew. While answering the phone, she puts out her finger and asks the manicurist to do her nails.


    This is a modern play, so the shape requires fashion.


    Although it was the last scene, she still wanted to be the most beautiful.


    She had heard of Lin Yi''s program and was rejected by several TV stations. No one was willing to cooperate with him and no investors were willing to invest.


    No TV station is willing to broadcast it.


    So she sneered at herself and said casually, "director Lin, it''s not that I don''t help, but I''ve announced too many recently. I don''t have time!"


    "Sister Rong, why don''t you watch my program first? It''s really meaningful. I think you''ll like it." Lin Yi tried to persuade her.


    Chen juanjong was very annoyed and her tone became very impolite. "Director Lin, I''ve been very popular recently. It''s a small explosion. If you go to your small program again, there will be no audience rating at all. There will be no investment at that time. I guess you can''t get my reward? Do you have to make my words so ugly before you give up?"


    When Lin Yi heard that she was so arrogant, he immediately felt angry, but he didn''t dare to send it out. He just felt that the world was really cool.


    Before he had time to tell Chen juanjong that he had brought him to the investor and what his reward was, the woman humiliated him first, made him angry and said, "well, sister Rong, you''re busy."


    Hung up the phone, Chen juanjong''s agent came over, "what''s the matter? Whose phone?"


    "Lin Yibai, is he ill? If he wants money, he doesn''t have money. If he wants anything, he doesn''t want me to attend? Don''t I eat? Work for him for free?"


    Chen juanjong brushed her lips.


    "Well refused. Being on his show is a waste of time and money. At least the play you just aired some time ago is also a star play. Although it is female No. 2, you can''t stand your good acting skills. Look at the pressure on the female host." the agent praises Chen juanjong every day.


    She is now a second-line, a little popular and a little fan, but she is always close to the front line.


    The best female matching award won two, but Chen juanjong rushed to the street as soon as she took the female main play, and it was said that she couldn''t hold up the female main play.


    She is so angry that she lacks a chance now. As long as she comes, she can burst into a line!


    She always thought so.


    So she is looking for a big opportunity. How can she watch Lin Yi''s program that can''t even attract investment?


    In the following time, Lin Yi invited several stars in a row. No one was willing to come, whether it was the third line, the fourth line, or the seventh and eighth line.


    He was so angry that he didn''t come for a long time and didn''t eat lunch, so he killed him at yanyidao''s home. "What are these people? It''s said that I can''t invest. It''s said that my program is not favored by people, so no star is willing to come. I''m so angry!"


    "A bunch of things that look down on people."


    "If I tell them this is Miss Ruan''s show, I''ll kill them!"


    "Even if they know that Miss Ruan voted, they may not come." Yan Yidao calmly poured him a glass of water, "because many people in the industry don''t think much of your program. They think it will attack the street and have no ratings."


    Lin Yi: "


    He was a little angry, picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp. "Why are you so frustrated? How can we jump into the street?"


    "That''s the view of others." Yan Yidao didn''t drink like him, but took a sip slowly. "Miss Ruan didn''t say that they were blind."


    Lin Yi again: "...."


    "Well, he''s blind. They don''t understand the good of our program, all right?" Lin Yi drank another cup, as if the only way to quench his grievances and anger.


    He was still angry. "I want to tell Miss Ruan."


    With that, he began to call Ruan soda. The phone was soon connected. After he told Ruan su what happened, Ruan Su smiled, "it seems that I have to participate in this program in person."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned. He just wanted to complain to Ruan su. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su promised to go in person?


    "Give me a list of the stars you invited, and I''ll give you a new list. You and the banquet director will invite them together. That''s what I mean." Ruan Su said and read a string of names.


    Lin Yi quickly asks Yan Yidao to bring paper and pen. While answering the phone, he writes down all these lists. "OK, OK, Miss Ruan, I''ll invite them now."


    He hesitated and said, "Miss Ruan, aren''t you afraid of jumping into the street?"


    Those stars are afraid to participate in this program. There is no heat and ratings. Isn''t she afraid of being an investor?


    "Let me tell you this. What was my mood when I was doing" love beans only love picking up garbage "and what is still my mood now, so jumping on the street is not my consideration. I only consider doing my best to do a good program. I am worthy of my heart."


    The voice of the woman hitting her heart was like a heavy hammer hitting Lin Yi''s heart. He was stunned for a while before muttering, "I should be worthy of my heart."


    "Well, then you will do well." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Xingzhi came out of the kitchen, took off his apron, grabbed a paper towel and wiped his wet hands from washing dishes. "It''s still about the program?"


    Ruan Su has told him about the preparation of the variety show, and he naturally agrees.


    "Lin Yi said that no star would like to participate, so I asked him to find Wang Xinya, Cai Su and Lin Zixun." Ruan Su looked at the time, "these three people will certainly participate."


    After all, Wang Xinya is an entertainer of Bo''s entertainment.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. "What are you looking for Wang Xinya to do?"


    Wang Xinya, like a woman she has never seen in her life, always sticks to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su is addicted to her. Take her with you when making a movie. Now you have to take her with you when making a variety show.


    Gas!

 Chapter 702

    "I think Wang Xinya is very good." Ruan Su thought the man''s tone was a little inexplicable, with a feeling of jealousy?


    Shouldn''t she feel wrong?


    "Really?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were dim and gave her a faint look. Ruan Su always listened to his voice with a strange look.


    "She works very hard. When making the fake Qianjin film, she said that she would dive if she wanted to dive and run if she wanted to roll in the mud. I think this attitude is very good." Ruan Su began to count the advantages of Wang Xinya. Although the woman was a demon when she first met, she changed herself and was quite good.


    In particular, she is also an entertainer of Bo''s entertainment.


    Which one do you hold is not a hold?


    Isn''t it good to praise your family?


    It''s better than holding those white eyed wolves outside, isn''t it?


    "You''re right."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to make trouble with her on such a small matter. He just felt a little uncomfortable.


    But speaking of it, his husband and wife seldom quarrel. Since they divorced and remarried, he found that his tolerance for Ruan Su was high.


    What the wife said is all right, and what the wife did is all right.


    No matter what the wife does or says, it is always a decree.


    So... Wang Xinya comes as soon as she comes. She''s a woman anyway.


    Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi with a smile. The face of Zhang Qingli was teasing, "general manager Bo, she is your artist."


    Bo Xingzhi picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. As a result, a Haitai station was broadcasting a program of entertainment interview with artists. "Recently, variety show director Lin Yi prepared a new program and planned to invite several artists to participate. I heard that all these artists refused. Why? Let''s interview one of the invited artists, Ms. Chen Juan Rong."


    "Ms. Chen just won the nomination for Best Supporting Actress some time ago. Her vicious villain female No. 2 is very brilliant and deeply loved by the audience."


    The camera switched to Chen juanjong, "excuse me, have you received Lin Yi''s invitation?"


    "Yes." Chen juanjong wore a moon white dress with exquisite makeup on her face. The reason why she asked the host to deliberately start with this thing was to raise coffee for herself. "Director Lin and I have cooperated before. This time I refuse him. I''m very sorry, but I''m really too busy."


    She said this beautifully, creating a picture of her busy and thief red.


    The host was too busy to watch. "Can you easily reveal what program Lin Yi planned? Everyone is very curious. I heard that many artists rejected him."


    Chen juanjong hesitated to look at the host, "isn''t this very good? After all, I didn''t participate in it. It''s a little too much to reveal other people''s programs?"


    "You didn''t sign any confidentiality agreement, so just give him publicity." the host said as if the ratings of their program were high.


    Ruan Su frowned and looked at the TV. "Does this program want to step on Lin Yibo''s eyeball?"


    These people in the circle are used to holding high and trampling low. It''s disgusting.


    Lin Yila can''t invest, and no TV station is optimistic about his planning. Almost all the programs he has done before have jumped on the street. He has almost become a laughing stock in variety shows.


    These people want to laugh at him when they get a chance.


    Raise yourself by the way.


    "One of the hidden rules in the circle." Bo Xingzhi sneered, "if you really think you are a character, how dare a transparent host be so presumptuous?"


    Lin Yi still has some talent. Bo Xingzhi also saw his plan and thought it was very good.


    He was about to turn off the TV. It was disturbing.


    As a result, Ruan Su stopped him. "Don''t close it. I''ll see what demons they want to be."


    Chen juanjong on the TV said with an embarrassed face, "since you asked, it''s not good if I don''t answer, let''s warm up director Lin''s free publicity. The core content of this program is to travel thousands of miles, that is, go thousands of miles, almost all of them go to places such as deep mountains, old forests, or seaside deserts. The conditions are very hard and harsh..."


    It sounds better than singing, but the meaning of the words can''t be distinguished carefully. In fact, she is saying, everyone is so bright. Do you want me to go to the desert to suffer? Let me suffer in the mountains and forests?


    She just didn''t say, is there something wrong with your plan?


    "That''s really... No wonder everyone refused such hard conditions. I''m afraid no one will accept it." the host shrugged. "I hope director Lin Yi''s program can be recorded smoothly."


    After they finished, they both tacitly laughed a few times.


    The laughter was very harsh, with a strong sense of ridicule and contempt.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s eyes turn cold in an instant, "it''s ridiculous."


    She called Lin Yi, "how''s the invitation?"


    Lin Yi immediately returned, "all the artists you listed for me promised and successfully signed the contract. Only those two online celebrities didn''t promise."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to find a few plain people, such as the best in a certain field or volunteers." Ruan Su said so, and recommended several people to Lin Yi.


    Before evening, Lin Yi replied to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, these people won''t come."


    Only the three or four artists were guests. After all, they didn''t see enough. Ruan Su thought for a while, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s do other things first. You can slow down the invitation first. If you can''t do it, do the program first."


    Bo Xingzhi sat next to her. "You''re going to attend, and I''ll go too. I''ve never been on any program."


    Ruan Su was stunned and looked at the man''s handsome face with shocked eyes, "you... A big president to participate in the variety show?"


    Is there a mistake?


    This is not like what Bo Xingzhi will do!


    Bo Xingzhi coughed slightly, and his expression became a little unnatural. "You did this program. Of course I want to support my wife''s career."


    In fact, he was a little restless at the thought that Ruan Su might not meet her when he recorded the program for one month. That pain made him want to hit people at the thought of that picture.


    So he thought about it and decided to go to the program.


    "Well, let''s go together." Ruan Su reached out and held his warm and dry palm, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "It''s just our honeymoon trip."


    Who''s going on a honeymoon trip to such a remote place?


    Thin Xingzhi looked down at her and couldn''t help but put her red lips on her thin lips, "OK."


    The official microblog of the variety show "Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles" was officially opened at 8 pm that day.


    After the opening, three artists including Wang Xinya, Cai Su and Lin Zixun were also @ introduced.


    The three artists also gave face, forwarded this microblog and commented.


    Wang Xinya: "looking forward to the recording in three days, Wanli line, here we are!"


    Cai Su, "Wanli trip is a very meaningful program, look forward to."


    Lin Zixun: "I''m going to participate in the variety show! This is my first announcement this year. Cherish it!"


    Cai Su, who has played a supporting role all her life, is a kind aunt. Although she is in her fifties, she is very strong.


    The audience knew her all her life, but the salary of the supporting actor was very low. She had never been popular in her life. She had no job for many years, but there was great pressure at home. Finally, a notice came to the door. She had to attend even when she was old.


    Linzixun is a little star beyond the 18th line. He has been a star for several years. He is running a dragon suit every day. He is a good-looking little brother. He has no background and no backstage. He can only run a dragon suit. This is the first time that a program group has taken the initiative to find him in a variety show.


    He was very excited. Although he heard about the program, many people were unwilling to go on and refused.


    But he did, and the reward was much higher than he did, so he agreed.


    Exposure is better than no exposure.


    Wang Xinya is the biggest coffee among them. Recently, fake daughter she is a real rich family is hot. Her popularity, including fans, has also risen.


    As soon as she posted her microblog, many fans immediately left messages below, "is this the variety show my sister received? Wanlixing? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a program."


    "Sister, I have relatives working in the circle. I heard that no one was on the program! How could you answer it?"


    "God! Sister, don''t answer, don''t answer. What are you doing in the mountains? Chen Juan Rong said yesterday that this program can''t work. It''s very bitter."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ I don''t want to see big chest sister suffer."


    "You''ve suffered. What about your chest?"


    Looking at these comments, Wang Xinya directly sent a unified reply, "Mi Xiaogu Wanli trip is a very meaningful program. Our first stop is in the depths of Daliang Mountain. The scenery in the mountain is very beautiful, but we are going to do a very meaningful thing. You will know when the program is broadcast. Please look forward to it."


    At this time, she was sitting in the office of Bo''s entertainment agent and happily drank a soaked Longjing. "These fans really worry."


    "Xinya, what are you happy about?" a woman wearing a suspender skirt came over and looked at her mobile phone.


    "It''s not the Wanlixing program yet. After I posted my microblog, they all shouted and shouted to me not to go on. They said that Chen juanjong said bad things about the program yesterday." Wang Xinya looked helpless. "Chen juanjong is also, how is she a big mouth."


    "She doesn''t always like to show off." the woman sat next to her. "Xinya, is this program really OK? Why don''t you think about it again?"


    Wang Xinya put down her cell phone and looked at her seriously. "Su Su, we are good friends. I think this program is very meaningful. You haven''t announced it recently. Why don''t you go with me? I''ll talk to director Lin."


    "Me?" Qin Su Su was stunned. She was not as hot as Wang Xinya. She usually acted like a female number four or a female number five. She couldn''t even rank female number three.


    I''ll add more today~~~

 Chapter 703

    To be honest, she doesn''t really want to go. What programs can she record in the mountains?


    Who doesn''t want to be bright in the city?


    But she hasn''t worked for a long time now


    She bit her teeth. "All right. Thank you."


    Without much thought, Wang Xinya sent a wechat to Lin Yi. Lin Yi naturally wanted it.


    Quickly let the staff @ Qin Susu on the microblog, "welcome our Susu beauty to join us."


    Qin Susu also took out her mobile phone and responded.


    She has always felt that she looks much better than Wang Xinya, and her acting skills are not bad. Unfortunately, she has no good luck with Wang Xinya. She was appreciated and promoted by Ruan su.


    If it wasn''t Ruan Su, would she be a fart?


    But even if Wang Xinya and Qin Susu joined the program, after Lin Yi communicated with David TV of major TV stations, no one was willing to cooperate with him. No TV station was willing to give him any time of release, even late at night.


    Lin Yi''s skull aches with anger.


    Finally, Ruan Su made a decision, "direct webcast or live broadcast on the video platform of Bo''s entertainment."


    After the banquet, Dao and Bo Xingzhi joined in. Finally, everyone decided to webcast the program from the day they set out. In addition to sleeping at night and turning off the camera, the program will be broadcast in the form of webcast at other times.


    No variety show has ever been broadcast live 24 hours a day!


    Almost all variety shows in China are recorded first and then edited. After all, sometimes guests can''t perform perfectly, and they may be set up by others.


    The live broadcast is very easy to overturn.


    Lin Yi is a little worried, "what if the car overturns?"


    "Just roll over the car. There are no perfect people or perfect programs in the world." Ruan Su doesn''t worry about this at all. "First make the program hot and let more people pay attention to our programs and our content. As for artists, we can''t decide whether they perform well or not."


    Lin Yi thinks this idea and decision is really too bold. It''s broadcast live all day


    Is there a mistake?


    How can miss Ruan be so bold?


    He was still a little uneasy and whispered to the banquet to say, "banquet guide, can you really do it?"


    The banquet said, "why not? It''s good to have a place to broadcast. What else do you want?"


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt that he wanted to open it.


    It''s better to broadcast somewhere than nowhere.


    Live, live!


    "Even our guests are too few. There are only four in total. They are at least six, and some are seven or eight." Lin Yi continued to worry, "it''s really cruel."


    "Well, I''ll find two children to play." Ruan Su smiled. Don''t Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu like this novel and interesting thing best?


    I just called them to be coolies and carry luggage. They have no other skills, but they have strength.


    Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu are going to find some of their classmates to play together. As a result, they receive the news from Ruan su.


    After hearing the content clearly, they were immediately excited.


    "Sister Su, you even want us to be guests on the program?" Jiang Chengliu''s excited little appearance, "Yo, can we show our faces?"


    Bo Wenhao was also a little dizzy. "We''re not stars. We haven''t faced the camera. Can we do it? Just our appearance, can we pass?"


    "The number of people is not enough. Don''t get too excited." Ruan Su wanted to laugh at their silly voice. "Well, see you at the airport the day after tomorrow. Remember to pack your luggage and come here."


    "So it will start early in the morning the day after tomorrow? I''m not ready yet!" Jiang Chengliu howled.


    "What do you need to prepare? Just take your clothes and more pairs of socks and underwear." Bo Wenhao directly said to Ruan Su, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. See you the day after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, his eyes turned, "my sister-in-law said there were not enough hands, so I called Wen Yu over."


    "Isn''t Wenyu in class? Doesn''t she have a job in the film academy? She''s tired of running film publicity recently. Don''t call her." Jiang Chengliu thinks it''s inappropriate.


    "I''ll ask what''s the matter?" Bo Wenhao said and sent a message to Bo Wenyu. As a result, Bo Wenyu didn''t reply to him after waiting for a while.


    "Forget it, don''t care about her. Let''s go home and pack up."


    "OK, see you the day after tomorrow."


    The two boys separated with excitement.


    On the other side, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard Ruan Su say to Lin Yi that he had added the names of the two children.


    "As long as you open your mouth, the two children run faster."


    "They are young and like to play. They naturally like to come for such fun." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Well, let''s discuss the cost next."


    The time passed quickly, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fiery red clouds filled the sky. At sunset, I glanced out of the window and saw the glow all over the sky.


    Ruan Su''s voice also sounded, "well, that''s all for today. Everything will go according to plan the day after tomorrow."


    "Everyone has been busy all day. I''ll treat you to Tongque terrace in the evening." Bo Xingzhi glanced at the staff present, "let''s go."


    Lin Yi is crying again.


    It''s cool to follow a rich boss!


    No money for dinner, but also go to the best restaurant.


    It hasn''t started yet. Just now, the big boss gave everyone a red envelope.


    This... Feels really refreshing!


    The party then arrived at tongquetai, but they didn''t expect to meet Chen juanjong and her agent as soon as they entered the hall.


    It''s inevitable to say hello.


    Lin Yi really didn''t want to see her, but he smiled, "sister Rong, come to dinner, too?"


    Chen juanjong smiled. First she took a look at Lin Yi and nodded high above. Then when she saw Yan Yidao behind Lin Yi, her eyes lit up and she walked quickly towards Yan Yidao.


    Yan Yidao is a hot director recently. "Fake daughter, she is a real rich family" is called a burst. Not only the two female owners are red, but also the male owners have a bumper harvest.


    If you can be a female in the last banquet to Tao play, it''s better to be a female master than in other plays.


    Her face was full of warm smiles, "banquet director, I didn''t expect to see you here. Did you come with your friends? I''ll treat you to this meal today."


    Lin Yi: "


    He was ignored?


    The banquet said politely with a smile, "I''m with Director Lin and miss Ruan."


    He pointed to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi not far behind him.


    Chen juanjong saw a pair of wall people coming slowly, handsome men and beautiful women. Than many people in the entertainment industry.


    Ruan Su?


    What''s going on?


    She was stunned to see that there was another line of staff. She could understand them when they were carried out alone, but she didn''t understand when they were combined.


    What''s this for?


    "Let''s go to the largest box." Ruan Su had come over at this time. She was leaning her head to chat with Bo Xingzhi. As soon as she looked up, she saw a familiar woman, like Chen juanjong? Despised Lin Yi in the interview?


    She frowned.


    "Let''s all go in," Yan Yidao said to the staff.


    Everyone didn''t talk to Chen juanjong at all and left directly.


    Chen juanjong was a little angry and annoyed. She... Wanted to curry favor with the banquet, but failed?


    Unwilling, she hurriedly caught up with Lin Yi and grabbed him, "director Lin, what are you doing with director Yan and Ruan Su?"


    "What can I do here? Eat." Lin Yi threw her away and left.


    Chen juanjong looked at his back and rolled her eyes with anger. The agent came to appease her, "I must want Bo Xingzhi to invest? If people can invest, it''s hell."


    "That''s right. Who will invest in him?" Chen juanjong glanced. "Let''s go to dinner, too. Director Li is still waiting for me!"


    *


    At the airport early in the morning, people came and went, and the passengers were in a hurry.


    When the sun came in, everything seemed full of vitality.


    And in this dynamic, "Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles" also officially opened the prelude.


    After an opening speech, the live camera was aimed at Ruan Su Bo, who hurried into the airport. Behind them were Wang Xinya and Qin Susu.


    After greeting each other, they sat down in the waiting hall. As soon as they sat down, Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu also entered the airport and entered the hall.


    They were as excited as if they had eaten a few tons of stimulants. They didn''t stop when they saw Ruan su.


    "Are we really going to the mountains?"


    "How many more stops? Our first stop is Xianshan? What about the second stop?"


    "What about the third stop?"


    "Talk a lot!" Bo Xingzhi watched them chirp around Ruan Su, his ears hurt, his thin lips gently opened and spit out two words.


    The two teenagers were taken in his majesty and immediately counseled and dared not speak again.


    After they didn''t talk, Cai Su and Lin Zixun arrived. Cai Su was old and walked a little slowly, but fortunately, she had enough spirit.


    Qin Susu sat beside Wang Xinya and greeted everyone gently.


    She looks very beautiful and has a pure temperament. She doesn''t look annoying.


    He wore a casual coat with a navel revealing vest, revealing a slim waist and round navel, and a pair of white dad''s shoes on his feet.


    Wang Xinya wore a pair of cowboy shorts with a big white T on it. She played the game of missing her lower body.


    After everyone knew each other, Ruan Su said, "when all the people arrive, take their own certificates, and the luggage can be towed. If you can''t do it yourself, you can ask the staff for help."


    "Sister in law..." Bo Wenhao suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can we wait?" Bo Wenhao''s face is a little red. "Wenyu is on the road with her classmates. There is a traffic jam. Now there is still some time before boarding. She should be able to catch up."

 Chapter 704

    Before Ruan Su could speak, Bo Xingzhi said sternly, "nonsense! Wenyu is still at school. Why did you ask her to come here?"


    "But the school work of the film academy is not heavy at all! Many students came out to make movies and so on... I told her that she was willing to come..." Bo Wenhao explained in a low voice.


    "Forget it, since we''re on the way, we''ll wait a little longer." Ruan Su pulled thin Xingzhi''s sleeve, "don''t be angry."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face is still ugly, "if you do this again in the future..."


    Ruan Su glared at him, and then said to Bo Wenhao, who was a little wronged, "originally we were thinking about Wenyu at school. She delayed a lot of classes when filming. If she took part in the program for another month... The impact would not be very good."


    Film academy students are not unable to come out to receive activities and announcements, but if they have a direct impact on their study, they will also prolong their graduation. At that time, they will be amplified by interested people. What is embarrassing is Bo Wenyu. If they don''t do well, they will become black material of Bo Wenyu.


    "I wasn''t considerate. I also heard that my sister-in-law said there were not enough people at that time. I wanted Wen Yu to come and help and get popularity for her." Bo Wenhao was a little uncomfortable. He was really abused by his brother''s criticism.


    "I know you have a good intention. Since you''re here, it''s OK." Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder. "Whether it''s Wenyu or you, you''d better discuss it with your eldest brother and me, you know?"


    There is no popularity in the live studio, except for some Wang Xinya fans.


    Therefore, Bo Wenyu also came to participate in this event, which did not cause any big sensation. In particular, Bo Wenhao was criticized and had no water flowers.


    Everyone is mainly to see Wang Xinya.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Bo Wenyu finally came late. She didn''t come alone and brought two other girls.


    Ruan Su was impressed by a girl named Wang Tingting, the daughter of the director of the film academy.


    It is said that she is also Wang Shanshan''s cousin.


    Bo Wenyu hurried over with his suitcase. Seeing Ruan Su, he smiled happily, "sister-in-law, brother!"


    "Wen Yu, come here quickly." Ruan Su took her suitcase and asked the most concerned question, "has the school been arranged?"


    "Uncle Wang helped us get it done." Bo Wenyu pointed to Wang Tingting and another girl and said, "this is Wang Tingting. You see her. This is Lian Bi, who is also my classmate. Uncle Wang is Tingting''s father. He helped us invite a month''s holiday. Sister-in-law, why didn''t you find me for the program? My second brother told me."


    "Sister su." Wang Tingting smiled at Ruan Su, "we came uninvited. Don''t bother us."


    "I''ll give you a warm welcome. How can you be bothered?" Ruan Su smiled and looked at the girl named Lian Bi. The girl looked like her name. She was dressed in a small and fresh way, with long hair. She was the same type as Qin Susu''s appearance.


    Feeling Ruan Su''s look, Lian Bi hurriedly said, "sister Su is good."


    Ruan Su nodded in response.


    She looked at the time again, just before boarding.


    "Let''s go and board the plane."


    "Did you buy the ticket yourself?" Ruan Su turned and asked Bo Wenyu, "remember to give the ticket to the staff later, and they will be responsible for reimbursement."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law." Bo Wenyu stuck out his tongue.


    They ran over without permission, but my sister-in-law and brother didn''t get angry?


    "Don''t be poor, get on the plane." Ruan Su reluctantly stretched out her finger and poked her forehead. "Now that you''re here, you have to take your responsibility and send a microblog. The official blog will also tell you that you''re here."


    "Yes!" Bo Wenyu quickly said to his two classmates, "you also send it. The official Expo will call the roll."


    Two girls walked behind them and answered casually.


    Lian Bi looked at Ruan Su''s intimacy with Bo Wenyu and was a little envious.


    He took another look at the head of Bo Xingzhi. The man was tall. Just one back seemed to attract everyone''s attention.


    Although Lin Zixun is also a star and looks naturally good, his momentum is not the same as that of Bo Xingzhi.


    She is even more envious. With such a big brother and sister-in-law, did Bo Wenyu save the banking system in his last life?


    There is a sister-in-law who personally creates movies to create roles, and there are also two film women.


    Hold her as a unique existence in the flower.


    Which flower doesn''t envy her now?


    Wang Tingting was also born with a golden spoon. Her father is a school manager. It''s easy to ask for a month''s leave.


    Alas - miserable or miserable, you have to rub the relationship with others to participate in this program. It seems that no one participated in this program.


    But think about it. I have no contacts, no family and no money. It''s better than other students. At least you can show your face with a program. Other students have a bad relationship with Bo Wenyu. You can''t even rub such a program that no one comes!


    Lian Bi advised herself.


    After Bo Wenyu posted his microblog, he immediately attracted a wave of fans to watch the live broadcast.


    Soon, they boarded the plane.


    Ruan Su also tweeted with Mrs. Bo''s microblog account, "Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles. The first stop will arrive immediately."


    As soon as she sent it, she immediately exploded. She also @ called the official blog, which directly interacted with her, "Miss Ruan is powerful! But we are the captain of Wanli travel!"


    She has many microblog fans, more than those second - and third tier stars.


    "I wipe? What''s my sister Su doing?"


    "Sister Su also participated in the ten thousand mile trip?"


    "Isn''t no one going to this program?"


    "I seem to see the two of the eighteen donkey friends..."


    "The eighteen donkey friends made a lot of trouble!"


    After they got on the plane, Bo''s video official blog under Bo''s entertainment also posted a microblog, "Mi Xiaogu Wanli''s trip officially began. It will be broadcast live exclusively in Bo''s video and watch captain Su lead the team!"


    The connection address of the live broadcast is also attached.


    Bo''s video was rich and wanted to buy a hot search.


    As a result


    Unexpectedly, after Bo Wenyu sent a microblog, he was hot searched by fans.


    #Thousands of miles of colored eggs, fake thousands of gold and thin language to participate#


    Then Ruan Su''s fans are not willing to show weakness, # Su Su is the captain of Wanli line#


    #Bo is always vice captain#


    #What''s the charm of this program? Let Ruan Su participate#


    This


    Almost everyone didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su to participate in the variety show, and the program was broadcast live from morning to night.


    We don''t have to wait for editing or scheduling. After all, many variety shows are released once a week.


    This


    Really shocking!


    All day live? Is this program too bold?


    Many Ruan Su''s fans and Bo Wenyu''s fans went to the live broadcasting room to watch. The number of fans in the live broadcasting room soared. Originally, there were only more than 1000 people online, slowly reaching more than 5000, more than 10000, more than 20000


    Finally, more than 50000 people stayed online.


    You can see all the developments of the guests on the plane.


    Ruan Su drank water and covered her with a blanket.


    Bo Wenyu and his classmate Wang Tingting sit together and bite their ears. Big chest sister Wang Xinya yawns, and Cai Su''s old opera bone falls asleep.


    There are also two little brothers among the eighteen donkey friends who are especially passionate. They are actually watching the animation of "a Luo continent" and discussing it while watching it.


    Who is this little brother? How handsome! It seems to be called linzixun? What''s funny is that the program team seems to be afraid that the fans in the live studio don''t know the guests. The names and subtitles are pasted on the heads of each guest.


    So we all recognized these guests in a moment.


    And we also found that the plane they took was also the home of Nanxing airlines.


    This


    Did Bo contract the program?


    Who is that strange little sister? Next to big breasts?


    Like Qin Susu?


    At this time, Qin Zhu, who was concerned, was a little bored sitting on the plane. It was so boring.


    Her eyes unknowingly fell on Bo Xingzhi again. He is so handsome!


    Such a handsome man is so devoted and affectionate.


    Seeing a burst of jealousy in her heart, I heard that Wang Xinya wanted to hook up with him?


    She couldn''t help asking, "Xinya, I really envy you. President Bo seems to have attended your birthday party one year?"


    Wang Xinya''s face stiffened and glanced at Ruan Su quickly. When she was young and not sensible, Xiao thought about Bo Xingzhi.


    Until she saw Ruan Su herself, she didn''t know how stupid and ugly she was.


    What did Qin Susu do when she suddenly mentioned it?


    And in front of Ruan su.


    But luckily Ruan Su seems to be asleep?


    She was a little embarrassed and said to Qin Susu, "Susu, don''t mention the past. Bo is always our boss. He thinks I''m an employee and I think he''s the boss."


    Qin Susu looked innocent. "I know, so president Bo praised you later? Let you participate in Miss Ruan''s film?"


    Wang Xinya was so angry that she wanted to slap her twice. Did this woman take the wrong medicine today? Knowing that she was supported by Miss Ruan, she still asked what to do with this white lotus?


    She was suddenly a little suspicious of life. She has always been Qin Susu''s good friend. Qin Susu usually behaves very close.


    Wang Xinya couldn''t stand the woman''s sudden words.


    She suddenly found that she needed to re-examine the relationship between the two of them.


    Before, there was no conflict of interest between them... Wang Xinya''s heart began to sink.


    Two hours later, the plane slowly landed at the destination airport.


    After getting off the plane, they took a bus and headed for Daliangshan.


    The bus was rickety.


    Qin Susu was a little dissatisfied. "How long will it take? It''s so hot that I''m shaking and throwing up."


    Her voice was full of complaints, and she looked at Bo Xingzhi with her beautiful eyes. "Vice captain Bo, we''re really tired to run around like this!"

 Chapter 705

    As soon as Wang Xinya''s face changed, she looked at Qin Susu a little speechless. She pulled each other and whispered, "Why are you talking like this? Why do you want to whine on purpose?"


    Qin Susu broke away from her arm and looked inexplicably innocent. "Xinya, I don''t have it. That''s how I usually talk!"


    Wang Xinya glanced awkwardly at Ruan Su, "she may have an uncomfortable voice."


    In front of other people''s wives, you''re whispering here and talking at the top of your voice. Are you fucking sick?


    She can''t wait to yell at Qin Susu!


    She was afraid that Ruan Su would suspect her bad intentions. She seduced Bo Xingzhi less than that year, and brought a best friend to seduce her. At that time, she will really ruin her future. It''s unreasonable to say.


    She understands that Qin Susu wants to be superior and red, but don''t take such a crooked path!


    She really wants to tell Qin Susu the end of offending Miss Ruan... It''s really a word, miserable!


    Ruan Su took a meaningful look at Wang Xinya. Her best friend doesn''t seem to be a self-sufficient master. I hope Wang Xinya can have a snack.


    She hooked her lips. "In the future, you should eat less cabbage and more intentional food."


    Wang Xinya blushed and became more and more embarrassed. Miss Ruan said she... Didn''t have a long heart?


    Sad


    She laughed worse than she cried. "I will, I will."


    Later, she will play with Qin Susu. She is silly B, the biggest fool B in the world


    Other people didn''t speak. They should keep their eyes closed and chat quietly.


    Bo Wenyu and two girls sit behind. Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu sit together. Their young boys and girls will burst out a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Looks invincible and carefree.


    Wang Tingting brought some fruit and yogurt and planned to distribute her suitcase to everyone.


    Bo Wenyu also brought some snacks. "It''s a long way away. It''s really bad not to bring some food."


    Ruan Su took a small packet of Lala she handed over. It''s really a grounded snack.


    She picked her eyebrows and tore open the package. "After arriving at Daliangshan, everyone''s snacks will be confiscated, including your money and mobile phones."


    Bo Wenyu: "


    Everyone: "


    Qin susujiao said in her throat, "is it so strict? We are going to participate in the program, not prisoners..."


    How to listen, how not convinced.


    Isn''t this woman just a little good-looking to stay with Bo Xingzhi? Who knows whether the rumors about her on the Internet are true or made up?


    Qin Susu sees many artificial stars in the entertainment circle, and feels that Ruan Su himself is probably from marketing.


    These people are rich and dignified, so they want to be domineering in the entertainment industry and package themselves as a perfect explosion.


    The more you think about her, the more unbalanced she is.


    At this time, she simply forgot one of the most important things, that is, Wang Xinya is Bo''s entertainment, and so is Qin Susu. Bo Xingzhi, the boss of Bo entertainment, is here, the landlady is here, the sister is here, and the brother is here.


    So this program group was almost contracted by Bo entertainment.


    She''s still fooling around here. She''s looking for her own death. Not at all.


    Ruan Su looked at her and said nothing.


    She took another look at Wang Xinya. Wang Xinya felt her eyes and felt another hot embarrassment on her face.


    The sense of shame that she made friends and knew people carelessly made her want to find a hole in the ground.


    So... Why are some people just not red? There''s a reason why it''s not red. This EQ, this performance... Still want to be red?


    Wang Xinya is crying.


    Qin Susu, can you find out the status?


    People can kill you by lifting their little fingers.


    She thinks Qin Susu is a stranger now. She is not her usual good friend at all. Or... Does Qin Susu want to be red and crazy?


    A terrible thought suddenly rose in her mind. Isn''t her real purpose to hook up with Bo Xingzhi?


    Otherwise, why does Qin Susu always try to provoke Ruan Su?


    She smoked at the corner of her mouth. If Qin Susu really did anything, she would be the first to send the woman away!


    Just then, the bus suddenly bumped hard, and the driver''s voice came, "this section of the road is a little bad, let''s bear it. We''ll be there in a few kilometers."


    Next, the car became more and more bumpy. It was like taking a boat. It shook left and right all the way up and down. In the face of the bumpy and uneven road, the driver had to keep turning and move forward in an "s" shape.


    Finally, we survived this section of the road, and almost everyone on the car was bumped and vomited.


    "It''s so uncomfortable that I''m going to get carsick." Lian Bi stroked her forehead and pouted her red lips. "How far is it?"


    "It''s coming soon. Take a turn and you''ll be at the foot of the mountain." the driver replied with a smile, "you are all city people. You don''t know the situation in our mountain."


    After about five or six minutes, the car finally stopped, "it''s the end. Get off."


    So a car of people got out of the car one after another. When they saw everything in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but cry out.


    "What a high mountain!"


    "Why are there so many weeds and trees here?"


    "The tree is so tall!"


    The destination is a path. You don''t need to look close. Just look far away and you can see a dark green on the mountain.


    All kinds of towering trees cover the whole mountain. The mountain, which used to be like a dead object, has evolved into a vivid and incomparable life.


    Because there are many people walking along the path, it looks bare. On both sides of it are green weeds.


    "Go straight along this road and you will see the way up the mountain. Then you can go up the mountain. The village is halfway up the mountain." the driver of the bus showed them the way and got on the bus. The bus turned around and left, leaving only a string of tail gas.


    "Do you still have to climb the mountain?" Lian Bi fainted. Although she said that her family conditions were general, she had never suffered such a crime. The weather was hot. She ran here from Jiangcheng, took a plane and turned the bus. She was tired.


    You have to climb the mountain?


    And it is not the climbing steps of the scenic spot, but a steep path.


    "Our destination is the village. We''re going to settle down." Ruan Su didn''t seem to hear Lian Bi''s complaint. She took a map in her green hand and looked at it. "Let''s take a break and start."


    One of the staff of the director group gave them a bottle of moufu mountain spring mineral water.


    Qin Susu took it unhappily and said in an unhappy voice, "why only give us white water? I''ve never drunk such cheap water. Can it drink?"


    "The mountain spring of a certain husband is only suitable for a certain husband!" Qin Susu nervously twisted the bottle cap, "Oh, I can''t open it at all."


    Wang Xinya: "


    She stared at Qin Susu in shock. "What''s wrong with the water? It passed the national quality inspection. It''s a qualified product. Why can''t you drink it? Is your mouth inlaid with Phnom Penh?"


    As she said, she grabbed the water from Qin Susu''s hand and twisted it hard, and the bottle cap was unscrewed. "When you''re in the company, don''t mention this bottle cap. You can screw all ten of them open, so you can''t come to the mountain?"


    Qin Susu''s face turned red and white for a while. She took the water with some shame and poured a few mouthfuls into her thirsty mouth, as if the only way to hide her embarrassment was this.


    After drinking the water, she said unnaturally, "I just think the conditions for recording the program are too poor. After all, when I was on the crew, I drank water imported from abroad."


    She didn''t expect Wang Xinya to be so cruel to her.


    Is this woman crazy? Like a mad dog, she lost face.


    "Do you mean that domestic water can''t be drunk? It''s so delicious abroad. Why don''t you live abroad? Go abroad for announcements?" Wang Xinya glanced at her and looked like a sudden realization. "Oh, I know, because no one invited you, except my blind friend invited you to the program. You usually don''t have any announcements."


    Qin Su Su was so angry that she cast her eyes, "Wang Xinya, why do you say such strange things?"


    Wang Xinya sneered, "why don''t you recall what you have said and done since you came to this program?"


    She doesn''t want to give Qin Susu any face later.


    All the good friends and girlfriends were lost by Qin Susu''s previous disgusting operations.


    Those netizens in the studio were shocked.


    Is this a live tear B?


    Is this Qin Susu disgusting?


    The national brand of water doesn''t deserve her to drink?


    Also said to drink foreign water?


    The bullet screen kept brushing, "big chest sister is good. Do you have Phnom Penh in your mouth?"


    "It''s so good abroad. You go abroad."


    "Roll, roll, this stupid B thing, I''m upset when I see it."


    Then... Qin Susu, who has never been red, was scolded on the hot search, "garbage Qin Susu scolded domestic water."


    "Some husband mountain spring thief is sweet. I like it best!"


    As a result, moufu mountain spring also earned a wave of free heat.


    Caught off guard, moufu mountain spring was also very good at rubbing, and immediately arranged a response, "we are not only a little sweet, we are very sweet and powerful domestic products! Thank Miss Qin Susu for letting our brand feel the enthusiasm of the people."


    Because of the tear between Qin Susu and Wang Xinya sisters, the live studio of the program group was immediately attracted by a wave of heat.


    As soon as Bo''s video became popular, he quickly put a large publicity and recommendation map on the home page of his video website.


    A group photo of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, followed by photos of several guests walking hurriedly with their luggage.


    The recommended slogan is also eye-catching.


    "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, take you to dig bamboo shoots"


    As long as the user of Bo''s video comes in, he can see this big picture. Click in to the live studio.


    On the first day of live broadcasting, the download volume of new users of Bo''s video soared, five times the average daily app download volume.

 Chapter 706

    After all... This is a live broadcast, not a recording.


    You can see the intuitive guest interaction from a close distance, especially the scene of tear B, which is much more interesting than the later clips editing everyone so beautiful and bright.


    Everyone is curious and curious.


    Everyone wants to know what happened at the scene. They all want to be in the front line of eating stocks, not... Edited and modified in the later stage.


    Especially now variety shows have too many scripts, many of which are performed according to the script.


    It looks boring.


    How can such a live broadcast be wild? To hit the heart?


    The enthusiasm of netizens came quickly and fiercely. Most of them came to scold Qin Susu.


    This wonderful woman even says that the national brand is not good? That''s not waiting to be scolded. What is it?


    So the barrage didn''t stop for a moment. Everyone frantically humiliated Qin Susu and abused Qin Susu.


    Qin Susu knew nothing about all this.


    Because she didn''t know she was scolded bloody, she also thought that the white rich and beautiful design she had made should be very successful.


    It seems out of tune with this mountain. Will it attract a lot of fans?


    She thought of it with complacency.


    Wang Xinya still quarrels with her. At that time, many netizens must scold Wang Xinya as a bitch, right?


    The more Qin Susu thought about it, the more comfortable she felt.


    Even she has begun to dream of success.


    Cai Su is old after all. She just took a few steps and gasped.


    It was hot and it was the season of fruit harvest. They walked along the path for about ten minutes, and a breeze came and sent bursts of fruit fragrance.


    "So tired!" Lian Bi wiped the sweat on her forehead. When she came, she specialized in fine makeup. Fortunately, she had foresight. Look at Bo Wenyu and Wang Tingting. She didn''t even make up.


    Who would have guessed that this program group is poor and stingy. It doesn''t even invite a makeup artist


    She pushed her suitcase with her legs filled with lead. "I can''t do it. I want to rest."


    Bo Wenyu looked ahead. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi walked in the front and didn''t mean to rest at all.


    "If you hold on for a while, everyone is trying to hurry!"


    "But my feet are so sour and painful!" Lian Bi glanced at her high heels. "You all wear casual shoes, just myself..."


    Wang Tingting was speechless. "When I came out, I told you to dress lighter. You didn''t listen. Now it''s okay. Have you suffered?"


    "Are you talking sarcastic?" Lian Bi bit her lips wrongly. "My feet really hurt."


    "Why don''t you change your shoes here. Change your light shoes." Bo Wenyu looked at her sympathetically. "Change your shoes and you''ll be more comfortable walking."


    Lian Bi: "


    In front of so many people, she changed shoes with a girl? Is Bo Wenyu intentional?


    Her original intention is to let everyone rest!


    "Wen Yu speaks well." Wang Tingting grabbed Lian Bi''s suitcase, opened it directly to her, found a pair of slippers from it and threw them in front of Lian Bi, "put on your slippers."


    Under the operation of two classmates, Lian Bi had no choice but to change into a pair of slippers.


    She squatted down and put the high-heeled shoes she had changed from her feet into the suitcase with shame on her face.


    It''s alright now! Everyone saw the private clothes in her suitcase and some of her personal belongings. It''s too much! Wang Tingting and Bo Wenyu, they must have deliberately wanted to make a fool of her.


    She stood up again angrily in the bottom of her heart. After stepping on the slippers, her original tall posture suddenly became a lot shorter, at least half a head shorter than Wang Tingting and Bo Wenyu. She suddenly looked short and low. The more she thought, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    This is on the show! She is so short and wears slippers. The broadcasting effect must be bad! Her matching outfit was ruined.


    The fans in the studio were happy when they saw this scene.


    "Tut Tut, the two beauties can''t help making this fine directly."


    "This white lotus is too white. It''s hypocritical."


    "Ha ha, specialize in making essence!"


    ¡°6666£¡¡±


    It was just an episode that didn''t affect their trip. They continued to move forward.


    But gradually, everyone showed fatigue.


    After all, I have to push my suitcase without the help of staff. I have to climb the mountain. I still walk on the mountain path.


    Gradually, gay men took on the responsibility of helping girls mop suitcases.


    Lin Zixun and Bo Wenhao and Jiang Cheng dragged Wang Xinya, Bo Wenyu and Wang Tingting''s luggage.


    As a result... Even Bi and Qin Susu were left alone.


    Their faces suddenly became very embarrassed and ugly.


    Ruan Su''s luggage and Bo Xingzhi''s are in the same suitcase. Bo Xingzhi has been dragging it all the time. She helped old opera bone Cai Su drag her luggage, "I''m strong. I''ll come."


    Qin Susu was not happy at once. He lost his suitcase and sat directly on a big stone next to him. "I''m here for the program, not to work hard. What''s the matter with you? Let''s climb up the mountain all the time? I''m tired to death."


    She just looks like I''m not leaving. What can you do to me.


    She was so angry that she said, "why should I come to suffer such foreign crimes?"


    She made an online play before, became a hostess, and got up some splashes. She believes that as long as she takes another popular play, she will be popular and purple.


    She is really stupid B, listening to Wang Xinya''s nonsense to suffer this crime.


    The more she wanted to get angry, the more angry she wanted to vent. Her voice was sweet and distressing and said, "vice captain Bo, please persuade captain Ruan to have a rest. We are all very tired."


    "Everyone is insisting..." Wang Xinya was impatient and forced herself to take care of Qin Susu.


    But before she finished, Qin Susu said angrily, "I''m a female star. Have you ever seen a female star climb a mountain so embarrassed? I don''t care. I''m going to rest."


    "Well, let''s have a rest for ten minutes." Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but directly asked everyone to have a rest. She took out the water and handed it to Cai su. "Aunt Cai, are you tired?"


    Cai Su wiped the sweat on his forehead. "There are some, but just exercise."


    This answer, this EQ, is properly high!


    Immediately, everyone cast a look of dissatisfaction at Qin Susu, who affected the schedule of the trip.


    Cai Su is over 50 years old, and he is still climbing hard. What do you do as a young man? Really think you''re top class?


    So the barrages began to play madly again.


    "I wipe! This woman is so annoying that she is so disgusting. She also looks like a female star?"


    "Is she very popular? Why don''t I know her?"


    "Rubbish!"


    "I hope Lian Bi and them can walk together in a group."


    Everyone drank some water before they got up again and were ready to go.


    As a result, Qin Susu sat on the ground and said innocently, "I can''t get up. I want to rest for half an hour."


    Ruan Su glanced at her coldly. Is this woman really crazy? She hooked her lips. "Yes, let''s start first and you''ll follow."


    Qin Susu was a little angry when he heard this. Did Ruan Su really think he was the one who gave orders? No one came before this stupid show.


    She was able to condescend because she looked up to the program. As a result, the program group was not a person.


    Ruan Su really thinks he''s a good critic? Isn''t it the little famous net red? Qin Susu doesn''t pay much attention to Ruan su. She only knows that Ruan Su is very famous although she hasn''t entered the entertainment circle.


    So now when she heard Ruan Su''s ruthless words, she was furious, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m a drag?"


    When Wang Xinya heard that she and Ruan Su spoke so impolitely, she was immediately angry, "if you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, you can leave!"


    Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly, and his face was unhappy. He would not let go of everyone who provoked Ruan su. The man''s voice was cold, "send her away."


    Qin Susu was also upset, "Wang Xinya, what are you dragging? Just go, I''ll go now!"


    She glared angrily at Wang Xinya, with a ferocious look. "There is no TV station willing to cooperate with you, and I don''t know what you are still arrogant here. If I didn''t have a good relationship with you, I would suffer this foreign crime here?"


    "We really don''t have film stations and video websites willing to cooperate. It doesn''t matter to you. You should go quickly." Wang Xinya was really angry.


    Qin Su snorted coldly, dragged her suitcase and turned down the mountain.


    The way down the mountain is always very smooth, especially the director Lin Yi and Yan Yidao sent a young staff to escort her.


    He escorted her all the way to the foot of the mountain, and then took the bus with her. After getting on the bus, he sent it to the airport.


    Qin Susu didn''t know what she had done, which had already caused an uproar.


    All her words and performances were recorded by netizens in the live broadcasting room.


    Everyone frantically humiliated her and abused her on the barrage.


    "Are you sick? How dare you be so cruel to my Ruan Ruan?"


    "Too much! Old opera didn''t say she was tired. She was so tired?"


    "The program team is too kind. This kind of woman is so crooked that she shouldn''t buy tickets for her."


    "Yes, and quarreled with our big breast sister."


    "Our big chest sister''s movie is called a blast. My little angel is also good. I haven''t been tired."


    "What on earth is this program for? I don''t understand."


    "Whether it understands it or not, all I care about is being able to see my goddess Xiao Su live!!!!!"


    "Mr. Bo is so fucking handsome!"


    "These young handsome boys are also very handsome."


    "Is it a tourism program? Traveling in the mountains? The scenery looks good!"


    After Qin Susu had such a few crooked calls, the download volume of Bo''s video ushered in a small peak. The flow of the barrage was like a blowout.

 Chapter 707

    After Qin Susu got on the plane, he became more and more angry. A broken program invited Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. What''s the big deal?


    Their mobile phones have been confiscated since they started their journey.


    Now she''s not on the show, and the cell phone is back to her.


    So she doesn''t know anything about webcast, including the current popularity of their program.


    And she didn''t know that the front page of Bo''s video was pushed. It was the photos of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. If she had a little brain, she would think about the particularity of this program.


    In particular, the program is deeply involved in Bo''s entertainment.


    It''s not an ordinary garbage show anyway, but... She didn''t go out with her brain in her anger.


    She sat in her seat angrily, took out her mobile phone and began to send microblogs.


    "There is nothing you can rely on, nor can your best friend. What breaks your heart and hurts you is often your best friend."


    This... It''s so connotative. It''s just that Wang Xinya cheated her.


    She seems to be the most aggrieved and the biggest victim.


    Did you take part in a variety show, or did you walk a long way and climb a mountain?


    Need this?


    She didn''t send enough, and then sent another one, "Hey - people are good at being bullied, and free people are so rare. Why am I always hurt? I''m always deceived?"


    This... Article also contains the program group. Chiguoguo told everyone that she didn''t ask for money to participate in this program.


    How pathetic and miserable she is.


    This deliberately tragic means that it almost overflows the screen and can hardly be hidden.


    It''s too red. There''s no cover up at all.


    This operation is simply shocking.


    After she finished her hair, she put on her goggles and began to rest.


    After all, mountain climbing is very physical. Now she needs to rest on the plane.


    She thought she was poor and unlucky, and would arouse the sympathy of netizens. At that time, everyone would sympathize with her and pity her.


    In particular, she is such a delicate female star. She is beautiful and will arouse the desire for protection of those otaku men.


    However... She never thought that she really aroused public anger. However, the object of anger was not Wang Xinya, nor the program group, but herself!


    When she got off the plane, she happily turned on her mobile phone and climbed up the microblog again, she saw more than n people in @ her. The 99 + news made her feel sweet.


    Now, she''s angry. It''s hot.


    It must be that netizens are sympathizing with her. As a result... She opened the news and she was silly.


    All scolded her.


    "Are you sick? You climbed the mountain for a while and the program team paid 20000 yuan. How dare you complain?"


    "How dare you? Wang Xinya has done his utmost to you!"


    "You make so much money 666. Are you still deliberately selling miserably on the Internet? Are you disgusting?"


    "Rubbish like you should get out of the entertainment industry."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Susu stares at her mobile phone in shock, grass! What''s going on? She was eaten back? How is that possible?


    Why are these netizens so eager?


    She trembled and hurried to see the hot search list. As a result, she saw a screenshot of # Qin Susu''s salary of 20000#


    Screenshot?


    She hurried in and saw the microblog posted by Mi Xiaogu Wanli bank official, which attached a screenshot of her fee transfer for participating in the program mountain climbing.


    The screenshot of chiguoguo shows her name. She doesn''t even have a broker or the company to pay the bill. It''s directly transferred to her private account.


    She didn''t think much at that time, so she stopped it directly.


    In fact, she was also very angry. She accepted it when someone transferred it to her. This is fundamentally illegal and should be transferred to the company or her agent


    But it''s true that she received the money. It''s also true that she ran out and said that people didn''t give her the money


    They also said that Wang Xinya pit her is also true


    Aroused the anger of netizens.


    Even more true.


    Netizens scolded her like crazy, "you have such a high salary. How do you mean to scold?"


    "After climbing the mountain for a while, you''ll get 20000 yuan?"


    "We work hard in a month to earn thousands of dollars."


    "Are you paying too much?"


    In the live studio at this time, Wang Xinya said with a smile, "Oh, Captain Ruan said it was a public welfare program, so I also decided to make a contribution and donate my reward."


    When she said this, everyone said they would donate all the remuneration for the program. After all, do good deeds or do good deeds in front of the camera to gain a good reputation. Who doesn''t want to?


    But... Some people don''t like it.


    Because I''m poor!


    For example, Lian Bi, she is a student of the film academy! She usually has very little living expenses. Now it''s hard to come out and donate her salary for the last program? Are you kidding?


    She looked at Wang Xinya very upset. The woman was so disgusted that she even put forward such garbage suggestions.


    Does this woman think anyone can spend as much money as she does? But no matter Lin Zixun or Cai Su, they all said they wanted to donate the reward.


    Even Wang Tingting and Bo Wenyu said that if she didn''t say it alone... It seemed that she was too stingy, too stingy and too out of place.


    She had to bear the pain and said she would donate.


    It was as painful as digging her heart and cutting her flesh. She managed to come out for a show. She didn''t have money?


    Is there any reason?


    As a student of the film academy, she managed to get the light of Bo Wenyu. She ran a notice and didn''t have any money? Is there a mistake?


    She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    But she also knows that she can''t be scolded as a dog by netizens.


    So she can only force a smile on the surface, but her heart is dripping blood.


    At this time, after hearing that Wang Xinya and all of them donated their remuneration in a high-profile manner, the netizens'' anger was even higher and aimed at Qin Susu.


    "Why are you so rubbish?"


    "Look, my two fairy sisters donated money directly."


    "People are doing public welfare. What are you doing?"


    "Are you tired? Are we tired?"


    Qin Susu was scolded and almost collapsed. She was so angry that she hurriedly called her agent and couldn''t help crying, "what should I do? I''m about to be scolded out of shit now."


    "What else can I do? You''re still a little crooked here when you participate in Bo''s program. Do you think you''re impatient?" the broker is so popular that he can''t wait to rush out his mobile phone and slap her in the face. "Why don''t you even think about it? Wang Xinya and general manager Bo Ruan Su have all gone to the program. Are you angry with your long brain?"


    "Why do I think so much? Isn''t that a broken program? Isn''t it all because Lin Yi and banquet director have a good relationship?" Qin Susu still thought the program was broken like garbage.


    The agent hated iron but not steel. "Are you sick? Fuck you... I tell you, Qin Susu, that program was invested by Ruan Su and invested by Bo Shi! Understand?"


    Qin Susu''s head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    "You mean... This is invested by Bo and Ruan Su?"


    She was flustered, "but why did so many people in the circle refuse?"


    "Because they are blind!" the agent was angry. "Wang Xinya dragged you in and you quit. Are you sick?"


    "What should I do now? I, I''ll go back?" Qin Susu was even more flustered. "I''m also Bo''s artist. Shall I go back?"


    "Sorry, Miss Qin, you''ve been blocked." the agent''s voice was cold. "Do you think the company will continue to give you resources for artists like you? Especially if you think you''re so careful, Mrs. Bo can''t see it?"


    He just received a notice from Bo''s senior management that Qin Susu was hidden in the snow.


    Qin Susu screamed, "what are you talking about? Who gives you power?"


    "I''m Bo''s employee. I naturally listen to the arrangement of the leader. The leader told me that you were hidden in the snow." after the agent said that, he hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, Qin Susu''s microblog was also taken away by his agent and issued a statement of apology.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make those remarks. I''m sorry for MI Xiaogu Wanli program group and everyone. It''s my bad working attitude that has caused a bad impact."


    Two minutes after the release of the apology statement, another statement of indefinite withdrawal was released.


    "If I do something wrong, I have to be responsible. I''m sorry to have a negative impact on you. From today on, I will withdraw from the circle indefinitely. I hope you can understand."


    All of them were released in the tone of Qin Susu.


    Qin Susu was completely hoodwinked.


    She stared at the picture of her microblog forced to go offline on her mobile phone, and her eyes were almost staring out.


    She was crazy and wanted to change her password and get her account back.


    However... She was told that the account was not bound to her mobile phone number


    "Damn it!" Qin Susu was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone.


    She stared at the new topic on the hot search, and her tears broke her eyes.


    #Qin Susu apologized#


    #Qin Susu retreat circle#


    Her acting career is over before it''s booming. Obviously, she''s possible to be popular. She played a net play, and the effect is good.


    It''s all Wang Xinya. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t participate in the program and offend Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    People without mobile phones do not know the bloody rain on the network.


    By this time, they had reached the hillside and were sitting there to rest.


    There is a village here and there are people. I feel the scenery is pretty good.


    "Oh, it''s finally here." Ruan Su put away the map and looked around. He found that there were lush trees and weeds, some terraces and many fruit trees.


    The sparse houses in the village gathered together, and many villagers in the village saw them, and the villagers laughed very simple.


    The staff came here a week ago to communicate with the villagers in the village. They want to record programs here and so on.

 Chapter 708

    The main purpose of recording the program here was also told to the villagers, who warmly welcomed them.


    The village head was very excited. He also cooperated with the program group to open a microblog account and a voice account.


    With the help of the staff of the program team, all the guests participating in the variety show recorded short videos and put them on a sound to help publicize the village head''s account.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m wang Xinya. I''m now participating in the program" Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles "in relying on the mountain village. Relying on the beautiful scenery of the mountain village, you are welcome to play! You are also welcome to interact with us in our live studio."


    "Hello, I''m Cai su..."


    "Hello, I''m linzixun..."


    As soon as these short videos were sent out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. After all, it is well known that this is the era of short videos. A sound is at its peak and the traffic is exploding.


    Linzi had been running for several years, and suddenly a program team came to him, which was a great surprise to him. This is also his first time on a variety show.


    After hearing that everyone wanted to donate their salary, he thought and agreed to donate it. He pays more attention to popularity and traffic. When he is on the program, more people see him and more fans know him. Will he worry about money in the future? So he especially cherished the opportunity to be on the program.


    It has always been the director who listens to what he asks.


    He does what everyone does. Wang Xinya and Bo Wenyu are the double female owners of the movie box office. They have a lot of fans. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight. He can''t be in the limelight.


    So his state of mind is particularly peaceful.


    It may also be because his career of running a dragon suit has long smoothed his edges and corners.


    He was speechless about Qin Susu and Lian Bi''s affectation as a demon.


    More in the bottom of my heart to warn myself, never be annoying. Even if the program has no popularity and no big investment, he should work hard and take it seriously.


    The guests who received their mobile phones... Didn''t expect that the program has exploded and has been searched for several times.


    At this time, everyone stood panting at the entrance of the village and saw the village head greet them and arrange accommodation for them. It was a clean and tidy courtyard.


    There is a two-story small bamboo building in the courtyard. At this time, the sky is getting dark. The small building stands quietly in the village under the sunset at dusk. A breeze blows the bamboo forest. The scenery is very beautiful.


    Ruan Su looked at the rule form in her hand, and then said to several guests, "this bamboo building has five rooms, three for girls and two for boys. Everyone can share freely."


    Bo Xingzhi slightly twisted his eyebrows, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his handsome face, "do we want to separate?"


    They are husband and wife. Why do they live separately?


    Ruan Su glanced at him and recognized his voice.


    Her eyes bent with laughter. "You are the vice captain and have to take responsibility for yourself, so... You are free."


    The others didn''t express their opinions, but even Bi said with a little collapse after hearing that she wanted to live together, "why do you want to live together? It''s so annoying to live in the dormitory at school every day, and you have to live together here? Can''t you find a bigger house, one room for each person?"


    "If you don''t want to live, you can consider living in the yard and spreading a mat or something." Wang Tingting was not used to Lian Bi''s affectation. She grinned very evil.


    She looked around and found that the small building was a very good house in the village. It was estimated that the village head gave them the best house.


    As a result, even bi was not satisfied.


    "The house program group gave us rent. We will live in this village for the next seven days, and Daliangshan is the first stop." Ruan Su didn''t answer Lian Bi''s complaint, but told everyone what to do next. "After you put your luggage away, you can go out to work. The main purpose of our program is to help the villagers solve their difficulties. If you want to eat, you have to pay your own labor. No matter what your status and occupation, we come here to contribute, not to enjoy."


    As she said, she swept to the crowd, "the program group doesn''t provide meals for free, so if you want to eat, you have to make money yourself. If you pay more, you will earn more. There are many jobs in the village, and you will get corresponding remuneration if you do the corresponding work."


    "What? We''re here to work?" Lian Bi stared in shock. "Why do we have to work?"


    "Don''t you understand what I said just now? If you don''t understand, you can ask the guests who understand." Ruan Su answered her very indifferently. She smiled at Cai Su, "aunt Cai, let''s live in one room."


    Cai Su didn''t object. "Well, just in time, I''m Lao Su and you''re Xiao su."


    Ruan Su smiled and helped her carry her luggage. "No, you''re young and not old at all."


    Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya discuss living in a room. Wang Tingting doesn''t want to be with Lian Bi very much, but she still reluctantly lives with Lian Bi.


    The male comrades are Bo Wenhao and Jiang Chengliu. Their two good friends Jiao don''t leave Meng and Meng don''t leave Jiao.


    Linzixun looked at the man with a strong aura. The man was standing tall and wearing a black coat. His handsome eyebrows were slightly twisted. He was full of alienation, and his narrow Phoenix eyes stared at Ruan su.


    He swallowed his saliva and somehow wanted to escape, but he held back.


    Stop with Bo Xing? He dare not!


    He really wants to live with Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao! So he made a great decision at that moment, "well, I''ll squeeze with you two. I think we''re similar in age and it''s more comfortable to sleep."


    Without waiting for the reaction of the two boys, he didn''t push, so he picked up the suitcase and walked quickly to the room.


    Seeing this, Bo Wenhao quickly shouted at his back, "Hey, how can three people live? Isn''t it too crowded?"


    Linzixun rushed into the room, and Jiang Chengliu and the two of them followed him. He was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile from the two teenagers. The smile was more ugly than crying. "General Bo''s aura is too strong. I don''t dare to live with him. I''m afraid he''ll throw me out..."


    Bo Wenhao pulled a corner of his mouth, "well... I don''t want to live with my brother. It''s a little abusive just to think about it."


    So... Sister-in-law is really a cow! You can get along with your brother''s face day and night


    A lonely thin line: "


    "So I think it''s a wrong decision for you to throw song tezhu to the company." Ruan Su teased and patted him on the shoulder. As a result, the man reached out and clasped her white wrist. The man''s magnetic voice sounded, "I think it''s best for you to live with me."


    He was very satisfied with Lin Zixun''s performance.


    Cai Su immediately smiled and said, "Captain, just join the vice captain. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone."


    Wang Tingting blinked. "Aunt Cai, I''ll live with you and be your companion."


    Even bi was secretly happy. She didn''t find that she was isolated. She tried to retain her, "Tingting, you really don''t have a room with me?"


    Oh, great, I can have a room!


    "Don''t you want to live alone? Just alone." Wang Tingting glanced at Lian Bi with a smile.


    After the rooms were allocated, everyone went to put their luggage.


    Ruan Su glared at Bo Xingzhi a little angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You have to live in a room with me."


    The man''s thin lips are slightly lifted, and his long and narrow eyes are deep and charming. "We are husband and wife. It''s natural to live together."


    He led her into the room. There were five rooms, three upstairs and two downstairs. The couple lived downstairs with three other boys.


    The room is not big. There are two bamboo beds more than one meter wide. The unified bedding prepared by the program team is all blue and white lattice, which looks fresh and clean.


    Thin line stop hooked his lip and began to push the bed.


    Ruan Su: "


    Then she saw the man put the two small beds together and became a big bed.


    She pulled the corners of her lips, "you..."


    "I must hold you to sleep, or I will lose sleep." the man said righteously.


    From getting off the bus to now, Ruan Su is also a little tired. He sits on the paved bed and begins to rest.


    Bo Xingzhi poured her a glass of water. "Drink some water. Are you hungry?"


    "Well, I have to find work to do when I go out. I won''t have money to eat until I do it." after Ruan Su had a few drinks, Bo Xingzhi took her cup and continued to drink.


    After a short rest, about ten minutes later, everyone came out of their respective rooms.


    "Well, everyone can find work in the village. You can do whatever you want. The main purpose is to help the villagers." Ruan Su said faintly, "otherwise, you will be hungry tonight."


    "I can''t carry my shoulders and hands. I can''t do anything! Although my family is an ordinary family, I''ve never done farm work!"


    Even Bi looked at everyone depressed, but she didn''t shed tears.


    What kind of crap is this? Why do you have to work after a meal?


    Isn''t the duty of a female star beautiful enough?


    "What? Isn''t it just work? I think it''s a new experience in life." Wang Tingting doesn''t like Lian Bi''s poor white lotus dress.


    "Yes, isn''t it just work? We are young. Although we can''t compare with boys in strength, it should be OK to do ordinary work?" Bo Wenyu didn''t flinch. She thought the program was very meaningful.


    Lian bi was a little upset. She looked pitifully at Bo Wenhao, Jiang Chengliu and Lin Zixun. "You are boys. Can you help us girls? We really can''t do anything!"


    Everyone was shocked to see that she didn''t want to work hard at the beginning and depended on people for everything.


    Does this woman really deserve to be happy?

 Chapter 709

    Wang Tingting, Bo Wenyu and Wang Xinya are not more delicate than her? What is she pretending to be here?


    When Bo Wenhao didn''t know how to answer, Jiang Chengliu, a straight steel man, directly glanced, "sorry, beauty, I just help my Wenyu sister."


    Hearing Jiang Chengliu''s straightforward refusal, Bo Wenhao also said, "Wenyu is my own sister."


    Even bi was so angry that her chest hurt. Are these two men blind? She looks so pure and beautiful that she can''t attract any sympathy from them?


    So she looked pitifully at the woods again, "brother Lin, we... Shall we together?"


    "I can''t be such a big brother. I''m actually about the same age as Wen Hao and Xiao Liu. We''re all peers, so it''s good for everyone to work together to make progress and make money together."


    Lin Zi refused more simply, and also explained the truth by the way.


    Wang Tingting took a cool look at Lian Bi. This woman looks like I''m weak and I''m reasonable. Tut tut - it''s really shocking.


    When I was at school, everyone thought it was nothing. I had a good time.


    It''s a small thing to make food by herself. She doesn''t want to do it? Want to use the people around you as tools?


    Cai Su smiled brightly. "Let''s go out and see what the villagers have outside."


    Although she is old, she is well maintained and active in all aspects of her body.


    Ruan Su glanced at her back and her eyes flashed slightly.


    She knows why Cai Su came this time. Cai Su was injured by slag man when she was young. After miscarriage for several years, slag man didn''t marry her. But she can''t regenerate all her life.


    She set up an orphanage and adopted some children. The early years were OK. These years she was old and had no job, so the orphanage was difficult to maintain.


    But Cai Su has never done this.


    People who really do good things will not keep marketing. Only those who fish for fame and reputation will never give up marketing.


    This is what she appreciates Cai Su very much, so she chose Cai Su and linzixun.


    They went out of the yard together. It was time to cook in the evening. The smoke curled up in the village and felt a different artistic conception against the sunset.


    Relying on the mountain village has always depended on planting fruit trees for a living, but because of the drought this year, the harvest of fruit trees is not as good as in previous years, and there are still a lot of backlog that can not be sold.


    Lian Bi silently followed behind Bo Wenyu and Wang Tingting. After a few steps, she said pitifully, "let''s three girls together? I''ve walked so far and climbed the mountain for so long. My feet are so painful and tired, or I''ll wait for you here. We''re classmates. You''ll give me some food money at that time."


    Wang Tingting smiled, "Lian Bi, the rules say that everyone does their own work. They don''t say that we can help you."


    Even Bi Ping was used to fashion and tolerated it when she was at school, but... When everyone was very tired, you installed it here?


    Bo Wenyu hesitated. When she heard Wang Tingting''s refusal, she didn''t say anything. She looked around and just saw an old man watering the vegetables planted in his vegetable garden, so she went over and discussed with him to help.


    The old man was very happy and agreed immediately.


    Seeing this, Wang Tingting also went to work with Bo Wenyu.


    The old man picked up two buckets of water there. The two girls took a ladle and began to ladle water into the vegetable garden.


    Even Bi stood in place, motionless.


    But everyone ignored her and began to look for work.


    The village is full of work as long as you want to.


    Bo Wenhao and his three boys are also looking for work. After all, they are young and have strength. Although they are very tired, they can still insist.


    The three of them helped several villagers pick fruit. They had to pick the fruit after a good harvest.


    A large area of fruit trees almost occupied the whole mountain. One by one, they were very full and dropped their branches.


    Gradually, more and more people joined in picking fruit.


    The villagers are very happy. Suddenly there are so many people to help pick. Can you be unhappy?


    This basket after basket of fruit is placed there, which makes people happy.


    Aunt Cai Su was old after all. After running for so long, she was so tired that she turned pale. She got up and insisted on going to work. She was stopped by Ruan Su, "just take a break."


    Half an hour later, Bo Wenyu and Wang Tingting watered the uncle, and the program team gave her 20 yuan for dinner.


    She excitedly held the twenty yuan. "Great, uncle, is there a canteen in the village? I want to buy some food."


    The uncle told her where it was. At this time, the three boys were panting for fruit, and each earned 50 yuan.


    "I really didn''t expect that one day I would pay such hardships to earn these tens of dollars." holding the hard won fifty dollars, Jiang Chengliu''s tears were about to burst out.


    Usually, he and Wen Hao buy sneakers, clothes and play. With a wave, they are several times the fifty yuan.


    Now I actually feel that it''s hard to make money.


    Bo Wenhao looked at the cocoon on his hand and at his eldest brother and sister-in-law. He was immediately awed. "Without my big brother and sister-in-law, it is estimated that we are still dandy young masters!"


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are standing under a fruit tree. There is a kind of person in the world who is always the best no matter what he does.


    Even if they do farm work, they are also outstanding. They are fighters in farm work.


    They contracted a whole fruit tree. The fruit on the tree was picked by them in just over half an hour, leaving only a few sparse fruits at the top.


    This


    In particular, the posture of picking fruit is like picking not fruit, but water smart fairy fruit, with elegance and Fairy Spirit everywhere.


    The mountain land became beautiful when it was in a hurry, as if everything around it was inexplicably beautiful.


    The man is tall, with long legs and long arms. With a gentle drag, the fruit falls into his hand.


    The woman stood on the ladder and leaned slightly. She picked a naughty one and threw it at the man. The man acted quickly and didn''t get hit because he received the fruit accurately.


    This


    Pick a fruit and play. Show your love and stuff dog food?


    It makes everyone sour.


    It''s too sad to say.


    Bo Wenyu held his hard-earned 20 yuan. "Oh, big brother and sister-in-law, can you not show so much?"


    Wang Tingting''s eyes flashed slightly and pressed down the throbbing of her chest. She forced herself to look away, but a pain welled up in her heart.


    Those netizens in front of the live studio were crazy, "my mother! This is really a public welfare program."


    "That''s amazing! It''s like going back to the days when you earned points."


    "Looking at my Wenyu baby holding the poor twenty dollars, I feel so distressed."


    "But... Do you want to buy these fruits? Group!"


    "My little Su and Bo are really immortal couples!"


    "Even Bi is shameless. She doesn''t work herself. Everyone is working. She stands there alone and looks at the scenery."


    At this time, in the mountain village, Lian bizheng asked Wang Tingting for money. "You earned 20 yuan. You give me five yuan. Young master Bo and young master Jiang give me five yuan, and I have 15 yuan. I can buy instant noodles. If I can''t, give me two yuan. We are good friends. Can you bear to see me starve? Good friends just want to help each other!"


    Wang Tingting was a little annoyed, but she held back and gave her five yuan. "A box of instant noodles, 4.5, you buy it."


    "But I still want to eat a group of leg intestines... Another mustard..." Lian Bi said to Bo Wenyu pitifully, "Wenyu, have you spent all your money? Why don''t you give me two dollars?"


    Bo Wenyu made money very hard, so she spent it very carefully and only bought instant noodles. She was not willing to buy a group of legs and intestines.


    But seeing that Wang Tingting gave it all, she had to give Lianbi five yuan.


    "Thank you." Lian Bi happily went shopping and ate, and there was a lot of scolding on the barrage.


    Cai Su, the old opera bone, was so tired that she sat there wiping her sweat and earned 30 yuan. However, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi earned more, so they gave her some money.


    We are new here and are not familiar with anything. Almost all choose to eat instant noodles.


    Lian bi was so depressed that she thought she could have exposure and make money by participating in the program, but she came to eat instant noodles.


    She complained and dared not quit easily like Qin Susu. After all, it was a program. What if it could be hot?


    Although she thought it might not be hot.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that the program exploded directly.


    Popular microblog hot search and a sound. When they broadcast live, everything was intercepted by intentional netizens, made into small videos and released to these platforms.


    #On how handsome my little Su is in picking fruit#


    #Bo Zong and Xiao Su xiuen love#


    #Big chest sister has great fruit picking skills#


    #Do you want to see stars panting like cattle doing farm work#


    #The girl who waters the vegetables is so cute#


    #What kind of bird is Lian Bi? How can you pretend#


    #Qin Susu, do you know what you missed#


    Bo Entertainment''s video app downloads have soared directly, because this program has not been purchased by TV stations before, and major video websites are not optimistic about it.


    So I finally chose the live broadcast situation of Bo''s entertainment''s thin video app.


    Unexpectedly... Netizens'' attention was extremely high. Many netizens thought it was funny to see their clumsy work, so they shared all kinds of information.


    Some netizens think that public welfare programs are very good, especially those that can let them pay more attention to the mountains where they can''t see, which is very meaningful, so they also share them.


    spread from mouth to mouth.


    The power of netizens spread like a carpet.


    It''s said that it''s not exciting recently. OK, arrange something exciting tomorrow.

 Chapter 710

    The show blew up!


    It exploded on the first day of the live broadcast.


    The number of people in the live broadcasting room was only one or two thousand online, then it rose to four or five thousand, and then to ten thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand


    At night, when they sleep, they grow to 500000 online!


    "Sleeping can''t be broadcast live, so we''ll broadcast it next morning."


    After closing, netizens still have more to say.


    After entering the night, the heat of the day retreated, and the night in the mountains was particularly cool.


    In particular, they live in a bamboo house, which is cool. It feels good to cover the quilt at night.


    During the day, everyone climbs mountains and does manual work. Many fall asleep as soon as they get into bed.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also lay in bed after taking a bath.


    The night spread and dyed the earth, and the faint moonlight was like white yarn.


    The night wind blows up the bamboo forest in the mountain forest from time to time, and the rustling sound keeps ringing.


    The breeze, swaying trees and whirling shadows add endless amorous feelings to the mountain village at night.


    Suddenly, a light footsteps sounded quietly.


    A line of dozens of people in black, covered with black cloth, surrounded the largest double-layer bamboo house in the village.


    The head man showed a pair of red eyes above the black cloth, "kill!"


    Just then, the sound of the dart came through the air.


    Before they could react, several people in black directly made a low howl and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The leading man was startled. He hated red eyes, stared at several companions on the ground, gnashing his teeth and grinding out each other''s name, "Bo Xingzhi! Ruan Su!"


    On the roof of the bamboo house, the man stood in the wind, and a thin lip under the tall bridge of the nose closed tightly into a line, like the deep face carved by a knife and axe. From beginning to end, he was as calm as before and as calm as a mountain.


    A sarcastic and disdainful woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the cold night, "in the middle of the night, people don''t want to have a good rest. We''re getting more and more capable. Even if we come out to run a program, we''ll be chased and killed."


    With the voice landing, the door of the bamboo house was opened with a squeak.


    A tall and slender figure stepped out of it.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were clear, colder than the moonlight, and her delicate facial features seemed to have their own light.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful face showed a fierce murderous spirit. "Unfortunately, they are all clowns who don''t measure their strength. Some people are beyond your reach in your life."


    Listening to her arrogant words, the leader in black breathed fire in his eyes. They were ordered to find this small mountain village where birds don''t shit and caught this good opportunity.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t bring any of his men out, and so did Ruan Su, only their husband and wife.


    Never thought, they brought dozens of people and lost half of them before they took action?


    The couple worked together and deserved their reputation!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today next year will be your couple''s memorial day."


    Bo Xingzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally raised his head slowly. His eagle like sharp eyes were cold. He stood in place as if he were a God who looked down at all living beings.


    "By you?"


    The words fell, and he jumped down. The two-story building seemed flat to him.


    Without giving these people in black any time to react, he rushed into the formation of the people in black. The white and cold moonlight reflected into the dark eyes, killing the ice cold and suddenly tightening the pupils of the people in black.


    At the same time, Ruan Su also had a tacit understanding.


    Suddenly murderous.


    Bo Xingzhi''s skill is amazing. His moves are deadly, as if death came!


    Several men met, and the remaining men in black fell half. Large tracts of blood soaked his black coat.


    But he was unaware that all kinds of killing and cutting were decisive!


    The leader in black looked more and more frightened, and the more he fought, the more he panicked.


    In a panic, he fiercely pulled one of his subordinates to resist the strong attack of Bo Xingzhi. The blood of his subordinates gushed on his face. The fierce heat flashed in his eyes. The white powder hidden in the palm of his hand was raised by him and directly scattered in the direction of Bo Xingzhi!


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Ruan Su shouted, but it was too late.


    Thin Xingzhi stumbled, supported on one knee, and his blood red eyes were cold and fierce, but his thin lips began to be purple and black with the naked eye


    Obviously, he''s poisoned!


    Ruan Su stared coldly at the leader in black, "looking for death!"


    She didn''t know when a dagger appeared in her hand. Her figure was like a mantuo flower blooming in the dark night. She jumped at the other party fiercely, "jump!" with a sound, the dagger pierced the other party''s neck, and the ink splashing hair fainted in the air, and then flopped!


    The man fell to the ground! Round eyes!


    "Good... So fast!" he said and swallowed his anger.


    Ruan Su solved the remaining two people in black and ran towards Bo Xingzhi. She helped the man up, "how are you?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head slowly. "It needs to be cleaned up here."


    Although it was late at night, the scene here needed to be cleaned up. Fortunately, as soon as these people in black appeared, they found each other''s trace.


    In addition, some sleeping ingredients are added to the tea we drink before going to bed. Otherwise, they will wake them up and hurt the innocent.


    The whole village was in a bloody situation, but Bo Xingzhi called song Yan directly, "how long do you have to deal with these garbage?"


    Song Yan took a group of people up the mountain. "Young master, we will arrive in about ten minutes. The other party is too rampant!"


    "Find out who sent it." as soon as Bo Xingzhi finished, he felt dizzy and shook his body. If Ruan Su hadn''t been holding him all the time, his tall body would not be able to support him and fell to the ground directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Su helped him walk towards the bamboo house, "I''ll check what poison you have first."


    The two went back to the room together. Ruan Su immediately opened her suitcase, took out a set of silver needles and put them in front of the bed.


    Bo Xingzhi took off his blood stained clothes. Fortunately, he was not injured.


    But his handsome face was pale, his lips were purple and black, and he looked shocking.


    Ruan Su took acupuncture and moxibustion and directly stabbed the major acupoints of his body.


    "I''ll help you force the poison out first."


    Her eyes were extremely focused, and her white fingers held the silver needle and glowed silver in the light.


    Soon, Bo Xingzhi was covered with dozens of silver needles.


    About five minutes later, with a "rush -" sound, the man vomited a mouthful of black blood from his thin lips, and the air was filled with thick bloody gas.


    Ruan Su stared at the black blood he vomited and slightly frowned.


    "The blood is a little strange."


    I saw the pool of blood on the ground, not only black, but also mixed with a trace of gold. What''s the matter? The golden poison in her impression is only the beautiful silkworm planted in her body, and


    have all kinds of connections with!


    The first day is gold, the second day will be silver, and the third day is purple... The longer it takes to detoxify, the more colors will appear, and the weaker the poisoned person''s body will be.


    This is why it is called inextricably linked. After seven or forty-nine days, the poisoned person will decline in various functions and die of exhaustion. If he wants to live, he must break his love.


    But as a normal person, it''s too difficult to break love.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her dignified expression, wiped the blood on her lips, lazily raised his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "The antidote is not well matched." Ruan Su''s clear eyes were filled with a trace of worry, "but... You can try."


    She said and took out a fragrant pill from the medicine box she brought. "This is the detoxification pill of Xueyi valley we photographed at the auction. It is said that it can detoxify more than 30 kinds of poisons. At that time, I found that it can''t detoxify Mei silkworm, but maybe we can have a try."


    She got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to Bo Xingzhi''s lips. The man took the pill and sent it to the mouth, then took the water and drank it.


    "It''s almost dawn. You should have a rest quickly. If you can''t do it after dawn, we''ll go back." Ruan Su helped Bo Xingzhi to lie on the bed.


    She also turned off the light and lay down next to the man.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up and didn''t feel good about sleeping in.


    The villagers got up earlier. Some raised some chickens and ducks, and some wanted to go fishing in the river. In short, the busy day began again.


    The mountain in the morning feels different from other times. The air is fresh and the birds sing sweetly. You can even hear the calls of some unknown small insects. You feel so comfortable with the sounds of nature, the fragrance of flowers and the spring breeze.


    When Ruan Su got up, she found that the position around her was empty. Her heart was tight. While she was wearing clothes, she shouted, "thin line?"


    "I''m here." the man''s magnetic voice sounded from the bathroom. She rushed out of the room. There was no bathroom in the bedroom of the bamboo house. If you want to wash, you have to go to the bathroom next door.


    The sound came from the next door.


    Ruan Su stood at the door of the bathroom and saw the man''s tall body crowded in the cramped bathroom. Even brushing his teeth and washing his face, his actions were particularly elegant and charming.


    He turned his head, wiped his face with a disposable washcloth, and began to apply shaving bubbles on his face. He tilted his jaw slightly. The smooth jaw line looked sexy and full of extreme male charm.


    CHIGUO''s upper body muscles are strong and tight, which leads to crime.


    She looked at him silently. After watching him for a while, he finally cleaned up. Looking at the man''s smooth face, Ruan Su observed his lip color and spirit, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "The toxicity should be relieved. There is no discomfort."


    Ruan Su was still a little worried. He took him back to his room. "Lie down quickly and let me give you acupuncture."


    Last night, after the acupuncture was pulled out, it was covered with black toxins. She cleaned it up for a long time.


    Now he took out clear silver needles and inserted them into the men''s major acupoints.

 Chapter 711

    A few minutes later, she pulled out the silver needle and found that there was no black toxin on it. Her heart fell slowly, "it seems that the antidote pill is really useful."


    Bo Xingzhi hooked her lips and smiled, "don''t worry, my physical quality has always been very good."


    "It''s so easy to detoxify?" Ruan Su''s heart just fell to the ground again. He always felt a little too easy, as if... Something was wrong.


    "Don''t think so much. Aren''t I all right now?" Bo Xingzhi helped her squeeze up the toothpaste and took a glass of water. "Wash up. Has the program group arranged breakfast?"


    Ruan Su began to brush her teeth. She shook her head. "There is still some money earned yesterday. We can buy some breakfast. There seems to be a breakfast shop in this village."


    After all, it was a program, so everyone didn''t choose to sleep in and got up early in the morning.


    The sunshine sprinkled on the yard, full of vitality.


    Occasionally, the sound of birds comes from the forest, and the air in the morning is especially fresh.


    Lin Yi and his staff lived in another small building. Just as he got up, the phone rang.


    He frowned, unplugged his cell phone from the charger and saw the caller ID.


    Xu Juan Rong?


    So early? Do what?


    Without much thought, he directly pressed the answer button, "sister Rong, what''s up?"


    Xu juanjong''s voice was particularly warm and friendly, "director Lin, my schedule has been vacant recently. Now I want to participate in the program..."


    Lin Yi suddenly wakes up from his bleary sleep.


    He didn''t intend to offend Xu juanjong, so he replied very politely.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry. There are enough people now."


    The popularity of this program yesterday was called a bar. It was about to explode.


    This Xu juanjong must be watching the program to explode, so she regretted it and wanted to come again.


    He sneered in his heart and heard Xu juanjong''s voice again, "director Lin, didn''t Qin Susu leave yesterday? After she left, there was just a vacancy for me to go up. After all, I have works and popularity now... On the program..."


    "It''s really unnecessary. All the staff have come to the mountain, and no one will pick you up." Lin Yi continued to refuse, not wanting to offend people to death. "Our program group is poor and doesn''t have so many staff, so I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, I can go there by myself. This kind of live broadcasting situation is very interesting." Xu juanjong continued. My heart is scolding, rubbish. I''m willing to go on your program because I look up to you and don''t want to be shameful. "Domestic reality shows really don''t have this kind of live broadcast all day. They are post editing and have no meaning at all. It''s not as attractive as our program."


    "Why don''t I ask the investors? I can''t do it either." Lin Yi had to say.


    "Investor? Who is it? Do I know?" Xu juanjong said quickly. "If I happen to know him, I''ll say it."


    Lin Yi really admired the woman''s cheekiness. He smiled, "you don''t know. It''s a pity that you didn''t sign Bo''s entertainment."


    "Bo''s entertainment? So..." Xu juanjong was stunned, so Ruan Su and Bo Xing stopped the program because they were investors?


    Before she could react, Lin Yi hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, he ran to ask Ruan su. Ruan Su was just ready to go out with Bo Xingzhi and was ready to go to the breakfast shop in the east of the village for breakfast.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s story, she raised her eyebrows. "She didn''t come when she invited her before. Now she comes again? Forget it."


    Lin Yi didn''t want Xu juanjong to come either. He said that looking for investors was just to put off, so he didn''t bother to call and directly sent wechat to each other. "We investors said we didn''t need you to come, sister Rong. We''ll have a chance to cooperate next time."


    Xu juanjong waited restlessly at home. As a result, after waiting for a while, the phone didn''t wait, but waited for Lin Yi''s wechat.


    Open it or refuse it.


    She was so angry that she almost didn''t throw out her cell phone!


    I knew it was Ruan su. She said she would go anyway! Now I missed such a good opportunity to explode. She is a second-line, always seems to be unable to reach the first line at one breath. She also has acting skills, has won the best female partner, and has been shortlisted as the best female owner.


    But... It''s just bad breath. She can''t wait to slap herself now.


    If she had known that this stupid program would be popular, she must promise!


    Missed a big explosion opportunity, Xu juanjong almost collapsed in her heart. The agent kept by her side. Seeing her face so ugly, he had to comfort her in a low voice, "don''t be angry if there is still a chance in the future. It''s their loss that they won''t let you go."


    Xu Juan Rong was so angry that she turned pale. Her heart was collapsing to death. However, she didn''t expect something more collapsing to happen.


    As soon as she opened her mobile microblog, she saw that two top streams, Jiang Xinfeng and Xue Chen, had forwarded them to the live room of the program group.


    That''s all, and they all have the same copy:


    Jiang Xinfeng: "sister Su, you''ve gone too far. Such a funny program doesn''t call me!"


    Xue Chen: "sister Su, you''ve gone too far. Such a funny program doesn''t call me! + 1"


    The two top streams even forwarded the program live to the microblog


    They have a high fan base, and they love each other. Now... I''m afraid this program will be more popular in the future


    Xu juanjong fell heavily on the sofa, "burst... Burst..."


    What kind of opportunity did she lose?


    She was so angry that her tears fell down.


    The agent is also stupid. These two top streams are such a publicity. I''m not sure I''ll run to participate in... Then this... This is definitely the top stream in the variety show!


    Not only were they severely beaten in the face by Ruan su.


    Qin Susu was also silly. She got up early in the morning and stretched herself. As a result, she found that the program she quit was on fire!


    So garbage? Why fire?


    She looked at the hot search topic on the microblog program. She was so angry that she wanted to press herself into the earth and beat herself to death.


    I knew I would stick to it


    Now, she gave up on her own initiative!


    It''s all Wang Xinya''s big breasted girl!


    Ah ah!


    I''m so angry!


    But we still have to find a way to return Qi to Qi.


    Qin Susu eased her mood and hurriedly called Wang Xinya. Her voice was full of flattery, "Xinya! Are you awake?"


    Wang Xinya was half dead tired yesterday. She picked the fruit so well that her hands blistered.


    Early in the morning, just after daybreak, she got up and asked the villagers to borrow a small knife. She took the knife and scraped her hands... Manicure. It was thanks to her new manicure before she left. As a result, she did work yesterday and found that this manicure affected her work too much.


    Now she was shaving her nails when she got a call.


    At first sight, it was Qin Susu. She pressed it directly and didn''t bother to take care of the garbage!


    Qin Susu was even more angry when she saw the phone hung up. "Big breasted woman, go to hell!" she directly smashed her mobile phone to the ground.


    Just at the moment she smashed it out, her fingers somehow met the address of the live room on the microblog and saw Wang Xinya scraping her nails there.


    Netizens didn''t expect to see beautiful women scraping their nails early in the morning?


    What is this operation?


    For the convenience of work?


    Qin Susu saw those netizens'' messages on the bullet screen, "big breasted women are good. Do as the Romans do."


    "Yes, yes, I like such a real person."


    "Niu PI, Niu PI, I''ve seen a lot of female stars who play in front of the camera. Suddenly I see one like this. I''m a little uncomfortable. Is it a surprise or a shock?"


    Almost all praise Wang Xinya''s true temperament! Angry, Qin Susu walked over and stepped on the mobile phone screen, trampling it to pieces.


    But it can''t stop the push of microblog, because with the sound of... "Ding!", microblog pushed the latest hot news at the top of the mobile phone screen.


    Qin Susu saw it clearly. "Wang Xinya scrapes her nails early in the morning! What is this operation?"


    "Ah!!" she collapsed and threw her mobile phone into the garbage.


    At this time, Wang Xinya, who was shaving her nails, didn''t expect to go on a hot search after shaving her nails


    She and Bo Wenyu are still hot, so the speed of the circle of powder is howling.


    "Our program is so popular that our task today is to bring goods." Ruan Su brought some steamed stuffed buns and millet porridge and gave them to everyone.


    Before going to bed last night, Shanglin thought of such an idea, "help the villagers sell all the tens of thousands of kilograms of fruits in stock. Our task can be completed in advance and go to the next place."


    "Bring goods? How?" Wang Xinya put away the small knife for scraping her nails and looked at her a little misty.


    "Open a small live studio for each of you and put a link. Whoever sells more goods will have more money for meals." director Lin Yi smiled. "Miss Ruan came up with a way, so... Don''t work today. Take the goods. Those who sell the least will be eliminated."


    "Eliminated?" after hearing the word "eliminated", Lian Bi''s face turned white. How could she have a bad hunch?


    The director showed two rows of big white teeth, "yes! So, Miss Lian, you have to work hard."


    Lian Bi is crying.


    She is not well-known. How can she compare with them?


    The live broadcasting room above a certain sound was soon opened. In front of everyone, there were all kinds of fruits, all of which were fresh fruits planted by the villagers.


    These purchase links are placed in the small yellow car in each live studio.


    Wang Xinya brought goods live for the first time. She had the impression that live broadcasting was a talent show. She danced and sang songs.


    She was very glad that she thought the theme song of "fake daughter, she is a real rich family" sounded good at that time. She also learned it several times when Jiang Xinfeng sang. Now it''s better to show her ugliness than nothing.


    Lin Zixun had participated in the Jiangcheng good voice program before, and it was no problem to sing. At the beginning, he also won the top six of Jiangcheng, so he sang one after another.

 Chapter 712

    Seeing the popularity of their two live rooms, everyone was a little anxious.


    In particular, Jiang Chengliu was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He had no talent at all!


    He can''t be eliminated. It would be a shame.


    He rushed to the kitchen and took a kitchen knife!


    He doesn''t have much skill, but he can play with a big knife!


    Everyone was shocked. The director stepped back in surprise, "why do you want a knife?"


    The sixth young master of the Jiang family knows martial arts. Isn''t he dissatisfied with the program?


    As a result... When the people were shocked, they saw Jiang Chengliu start to play with a big knife?


    Holding a kitchen knife, the boy is light, which is called the wind and water of a dance.


    One move has the posture of some Wulin experts.


    In a short time, he attracted many fans into his exclusive live studio. While playing with a kitchen knife, he shouted, "fans, smelly treasure, remember to place an order! It''s up to you whether I can be eliminated today! If I don''t be eliminated today, I''ll get up every morning and give you a big knife first."


    Bo Wenhao stood not far away and looked at Jiang Chengliu who was playing with a kitchen knife. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Grass! You robbed my creativity! I also want to fight!"


    Now, it''s estimated that he won''t attract any fans again.


    He looked at the others. Everyone showed their abilities. He was envious and jealous.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, he had to embark on the road of anti string.


    He ran to the room, pulled the sheets off his bed, tied them around his waist, and used the rest as water sleeves, and then began... Twisting Yangko to the camera in the live studio.


    "The clear water, the blue sky, the far foot of the mountain, the winding river..."


    As soon as I heard the tone of his rough young man, this... Singing tone is not in tune, voice is not in voice


    It''s piercing.


    Everyone was broadcasting live in the yard at the moment. As a result, everyone stopped when they saw him so shocking.


    Bo Wenhao smiled awkwardly, "well, it''s not easy to sing."


    Just when everyone thought he would change, as a result... He opened his voice even more.


    "The boundless horizon is my love


    Flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains


    What kind of rhythm is the most swinging


    What kind of singing is the most enjoyable


    The winding river comes from the sky


    Flow to the colorful sea


    Hot songs are our expectation


    Walking along the road and singing is the most comfortable... "


    Jiang Chengliu even began to agree, playing with a kitchen knife and singing along. "If we want to sing, we should sing the most happily. You are the most beautiful cloud in the sky."


    Over there, Lintian was singing his own song, but it turned out to be crooked, "let me keep you with my heart, stay! Stay!"


    Last last


    It turned into a collective chorus.


    Wang Xinya danced and sang, "singing the most dazzling national wind, let love sweep away all the dust (I know) you are the most beautiful cloud in my heart."


    It''s fucking magical.


    Bo Wenyu always wanted to keep herself, but she couldn''t resist the charm of square dance divine music after all. She sang and danced at the same time.


    Aunt Cai Su also danced the square dance with them.


    As a result, the painting style is even more biased.


    Wang Xinya and Bo Wenyu directly jumped up with aunt Cai su. They completely forgot what they danced before.


    This picture


    It made the fans laugh.


    The order quantity was swish, one after another, but in just half an hour, 30000 kilograms of fruit were sold.


    This is not a small number.


    While counting the odd numbers in the background, the staff are counting the number of orders and some addresses. All these will be completed by the staff.


    This joyful scene did not attract Lian Bi. She sat aside and looked at the live camera, biting her teeth and saying nothing.


    And there was a trace of disdain on her face. She felt that other guests were like clowns one by one.


    A few people occasionally came in her studio, but she went out again when she did nothing.


    There are also some netizens who don''t like her very much and scold crazily there.


    "Others are trying to sell fruit and bring goods. What are you doing?"


    "You''re a waste of resources."


    "I see you will be eliminated soon."


    "I don''t like you at all. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here! Rubbish!"


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi opened a live studio. "Bo Zong, let me read a poem with you all."


    "Poetry reading is boring. Ask two big men to have a duet, Latin, Cha Cha, rumba, waltz or something."


    "What you said upstairs is very right. It''s OK to have a love song duet."


    "Even if you eat an apple together, it''s OK. Ha ha! Look forward to it!"


    Ruan Su looked at the netizens who constantly proposed on the bullet screen and looked at the man with a strong aura. The man was right beside her, and her cold face could not see her emotions.


    Just after seeing the dance, a strange brilliance suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The next second, Ruan Su didn''t expect that the man got up, bent down and stretched out his slender arm towards her, which was extremely elegant.


    This is an invitation.


    Wipe!


    He''s not really going to dance, is he?


    Ruan Su hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out her slender hand.


    Dancing is simple for her. Foreign dance masters have friends with her.


    Just Bo Xingzhi... She has never seen him dance.


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and danced with tacit understanding.


    Lower your waist, rotate, turn back


    The dancing posture of the two people surprised all the people present. They were addicted to their dancing, and the whole audience was silent.


    "Isn''t it nice to dance!"


    "Comparable to professional dancers!"


    "Bo is always elegant, like a prince."


    "Little Su Su is so beautiful."


    Even if they wear casual clothes and don''t wear very formal dance clothes, they still dance gracefully.


    Watching their orders soar in the live broadcasting room, the fruit sales are almost empty.


    Wave after wave of addition made the staff''s hands ache.


    The efficiency of carrying goods is too fast!


    Twenty thousand kilograms of fruit were put on the shelves, and all of them were sold out.


    The fruit they both sell is worth the sum of the others.


    Everyone is stupid.


    The staff couldn''t believe looking at the sales volume backstage, "it was president Bo. As soon as Mrs. Bo made a move, she knew whether there was one."


    "Now we just sold 50000 Jin of fruit in such a short time?"


    "50000 Jin!"


    "Add! Add! Hurry up! Try to sell out the hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fruit in stock." the director shouted quickly, "let''s sell fruit for a day today and see how much we can sell!"


    Not only are they selling fruit, Jiang Xinfeng and Xue Chen also joined the army of selling fruit. They directly linked the live room selling fruit to the microblog.


    "The fruit is big and sweet. Come and buy it quickly!"


    "Growing fruit is not easy, eating fruit is easy, as long as you are willing to pay!"


    So... Their fans also joined the buying army.


    And Xue Chen just joined a crew. With a big hand, he placed an order and bought a thousand kilograms of fruit as welfare for his colleagues and staff


    Jiang Xinfeng naturally did not want to be outdone. He bought 1000 Jin and gave it to his fans as a lucky draw gift.


    Is that... Too generous?


    Bo Xingzhi also bought 10000 Jin and distributed fruit benefits to the employees of Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at these people so fierce that he couldn''t fall behind them. He immediately made a list of 10000 kilograms.


    Jiang Cheng''s may day saw that his brother became a net Celebrity... He couldn''t cry or laugh. He placed an order every minute to give benefits to the employees of Jiang''s enterprise and support his brother''s live studio.


    Why can''t my brother be eliminated!


    Not only that, many partners of Bo''s group also came to place orders, and some people who wanted to curry favor with Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su also came to place orders.


    And those related to centenarian medicine, hospitals... And some related to the Jiang family began to place orders one after another.


    Isn''t it fruit? It''s so cheap.


    Next order!


    Crazy order!


    Everyone else was selling fruit, except Lian bi... She was so angry that she cried.


    "Why did you sell so much?"


    She just heard the director and staff exclaim there, who ordered how many kilograms, who sold how many orders... Why is the live studio empty?


    She sat there crying. Everyone was elated because they had sold so many goods.


    Suddenly the atmosphere was very stiff by her crying.


    I''m afraid the air will suddenly become quiet.


    Lin Yi frowned at her, "even Bi, if you feel unconvinced, we can''t help it. What''s more, you''re eliminated. Pack your bags and the staff will take you away."


    "I don''t agree! Why should I sell the least?" even Bi stared angrily, and the tears in her eyes didn''t wipe away, as if she could get more attention in this way. "I sit here so hard."


    "Just sitting is hard work? You really misunderstood the word" hard work! "Jiang Chengliu couldn''t help laughing." everyone sings and dances. Just sit? "


    "I think Xinya and Wenyu are singing in a hoarse voice." Cai Su was so tired of square dancing that she was sweating. She raised her hand and wiped it. "I''m so tired, too. My sweat is the real effort?"


    "So, Miss Lian, please!" Lin Yi said coldly to Lian Bi, "people like you are not welcome here."


    Even Bi''s face flushed with anger. She stood up from her chair angrily, "you all bully me. Just because I have no background and I have no contacts!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    Is this woman crazy?


    To say that?


    "I''m going to expose your inside story on Weibo!" Lian Bi stamped her feet and went back to her room to pack up.

 Chapter 713

    "Inside story? Ha ha! Is she ill?"


    "This is a live program from morning to night all day. Where''s the inside story?"


    "The inside story of work? Let the guests work hard!"


    "This white lotus is really sick."


    Everyone on the barrage couldn''t help scolding Lian Bi when they saw this scene.


    Even Bi became more and more aggrieved, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. She was originally the appearance of a pure little white flower. Such a cry was more pitiful, as if everyone was bullying her.


    "What did I do wrong? I just participated in a live reality show. How did I become the object of scolding?"


    "Why should you scold me? What''s the matter with me?"


    She pitifully covered her cheek. "Why have I become the target of public criticism before I officially started?"


    Bo Wenyu couldn''t bear to look at her and wanted to say something. He usually has a good relationship with even Bi. Even Bi has some small shortcomings, but it''s not unacceptable.


    But... In reality TV, many shortcomings will be magnified.


    When she was organizing the language, she heard Wang Tingting say impatiently, "what have you done? You don''t know. Everyone is an adult. Grow up and don''t look like the world is targeting you, okay?"


    Bo Wenyu couldn''t say anything comforting, so he had to smile awkwardly, "even Bi, be careful on the road."


    Be careful on the road


    She hasn''t left yet!


    Even Bi stamped her feet in anger.


    Bo Wenyu was even more embarrassed. She meant well, but she didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she said it, it changed its flavor, as if


    None of the guests was willing to keep her. She followed the staff down the mountain.


    But this is just an episode.


    Because Wang Tingting opened her voice, she sang a Beijing opera. After all, it''s the quintessence of China.


    Just listen to Wang Tingting roar and sing a very classic Peking Opera. "Dou Erdun with blue face, stealing the Royal horse,


    The red faced Guan Gong fought in Changsha


    The Yellow faced Dian Wei, the white faced Cao Cao, and the black faced Zhang Fei are called cha cha...... "


    This section of Peking Opera is called "singing facebook", which is a song integrating pop music and Peking Opera.


    In particular, the high tide part "dou Erdun with blue face, stealing royal horses, Guan Gong with red face, fighting Changsha..." although it is the tone of Peking Opera, the charm of singing is very atmospheric and vigorous, and the repetition of the last sound "called slag" is even more shocking.


    "I wipe, some people look at beautiful girls, but they can sing!"


    "Is this domineering?"


    "This anti serial cow batch!"


    Everyone was conquered by Wang Tingting. They sang well, very well.


    "That''s great! I like this!"


    "Buy, buy, order, buy!"


    "Support miss!"


    Lian Bi took out her mobile phone to watch the live broadcast while going down the mountain. As a result, she saw this paragraph of Wang Tingting''s singing, and she was so angry that she turned her eyes.


    What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a play?


    Hum!


    She switched to the microblog. As a result, all the above scolded her. Many netizens ran to her microblog to leave messages and scold her.


    Lian bi was so angry that her eyes turned red again.


    She originally wanted to shine on this program to attract some attention and attention, so as to pave the way for her future film and television.


    What happened?


    Nothing.


    And black.


    I''m so angry!


    After a whole day of live broadcasting, everyone was exhausted and tried his best to sell more fruits.


    At the end of the live broadcast, the staff released the data.


    "The fruit sold 218000 Jin today. The harvest was quite good, and our program occupied several microblog hot searches, and there were a lot of certain tones. In addition, the small video of Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo dancing directly broke 100 million on a certain tone, with more than 6 million likes and more than 1 million messages. The data of others are also very impressive."


    "So... Today we have won a big victory! Let me tell you a good news. There are advertisers who want to talk about cooperation. I''m going to donate the implantation fees of advertisers to some people in need."


    Director Lin Yi told you today''s results before ending the live broadcast.


    "Great! We also have advertisers!" Jiang Chengliu couldn''t help cheering.


    "Unexpectedly, we sold so many fruits." Bo Wenhao was also very happy. "Director, can you have a big meal tonight? I''m so hungry."


    He said and touched his stomach, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Everyone is working hard today. I''ll treat you to dinner at night!" Lin Yi smiled and pointed to the only five restaurants in the village. "Please come to the mountain restaurant!"


    Although it was a restaurant, the food was still better than that in the city, but everyone had a good time.


    After dinner, the staff closed the live broadcast, and everyone was very tired after the live broadcast for a day.


    Take a bath and go back to your room to rest.


    The director also returned all his mobile phones to everyone.


    Jiang Chengliu received a call from his brother, "why don''t you tell me when you go out on the program?"


    The man''s unhappy voice came, and Jiang Chengliu quickly threw the pot, "I''m in a hurry, so I came with Wen Hao. Brother, you bought 10000 kilograms of fruit today? Thank you."


    He was so excited that tears came to his eyes at the thought of his brother''s support for him.


    "Look at your data. It''s just terrible."


    As a result, my brother just... Stimulated him.


    Jiang Chengliu''s touch suddenly disappeared. "We''ll sell another day tomorrow. It''s almost sold. We''re going to the next stop."


    Jiang Chengwu raised his eyebrows. "Oh? What station? Where are you going next?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Jiang Chengliu said, "listen to sister su."


    Jiang Chengwu didn''t say anything more, so he hung up.


    On the first floor, Ruan Su and Lin Yi are discussing the location of the next stop and what they want to do.


    "The beach is good. We need to fly."


    "Yes, and then when you get off the plane, you have to change trains. It''s almost the same as this station. It''s really far!" Lin Yi said with emotion.


    He really didn''t expect that his program would become so popular.


    More than a dozen artists called him all day and wanted to participate in the program. Some said anything, even if they were a flying guest, they didn''t insist on a long-term.


    This even includes Jiang Xinfeng and Xue Chen. They have to say something. They come to play with Ruan Su together.


    Thinking of this, he told Ruan su what had happened today.


    He habitually wants Ruan Su to help make up his mind.


    "If they want to come, come. Let them be a flying guest." Ruan Su welcomed the two top stream. "Their influence should be very good. Isn''t it always our purpose to make idols deserve positive energy?"


    "What about the other artists?" Lin Yi listed all the names of the guests who called him and wanted to be on the program and handed them to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su then glanced, "find some people who have good character and can bear hardships and stand hard work. If a program wants to develop for a long time, only the resident guest audience will be aesthetic fatigue."


    This means that it''s up to Lin Yi to pick someone.


    Lin Yi nodded hurriedly, "OK, I will screen carefully."


    Now the program exploded, which was unexpected to everyone.


    But Ruan Su didn''t look surprised, as if everything was in her expectation.


    After chatting with Lin Yi for a while, Ruan Su went back to her room. As soon as she opened the door of the room, she saw that the man was leaning at the head of the bed with a laptop on his knee, as if he was dealing with official business.


    Hearing her footsteps, Bo Xingzhi slowly looked up and his eyes fell on her. "Finished?"


    He was still carrying light water vapor, his hair was not completely dry, and the fresh breath after bathing came to his face.


    The dim yellow light sprinkled on him and covered his whole body with a faint halo.


    Hazy, blurred.


    "Have you finished taking a bath?" Ruan Su asked casually, took his pajamas and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom next door.


    "Oh, wait for you." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and said that he was a little relieved that Ruan Su was only busy with his work and ignored him, so he must get it back later.


    Ruan Su didn''t hear the implication in his words, but went straight to take a bath.


    About twenty minutes later, she returned to her room while wiping her hair. She saw that Bo Xingzhi had been lying on the bed and her laptop had been thrown on the table.


    Seeing her back, the man''s eyes were particularly enchanted, "I''ll blow your hair."


    He sat up. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or casual. The thin quilt slipped down from him, and suddenly his textured chest was exposed to the air.


    Especially the Sexy Mermaid line at the waist, which is perfect.


    Ruan Su: "


    The male temptation of red fruit?


    Her throat was dry. She saw that the man took a mini hair dryer to try the wind speed, lifted up her long hair and began to blow.


    The hair dryer is small and the wind is not strong.


    So the blowing time is longer than usual.


    But he was not impatient. Instead, he blew very patiently and carefully.


    The room echoed with the hum of the hair dryer.


    After blowing his hair, he put down the hair dryer. Ruan Su was about to climb into bed, but suddenly he felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    The man leaned over and caught her red lips with his thin lips.


    "Wife... It''s a long night. Why don''t you do something interesting?"


    Ruan Su blushed, "bad ruffian! There is no sound insulation here. Do you want to bear it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I won''t make any special sound." Bo Xingzhi laughed more and more evil, and his big palm began to move like a swimming dragon.


    Ruan Su: "


    She''s afraid of what she makes!


    This is a bamboo house, not a thick wall, abuse!


    But she had no time to resist or refuse, and the men had already begun to attack the city and plunder the pool.


    The deep night, the night breeze gently caressed, the whole village fell into a quiet.


    However, what Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect was... He unexpectedly


    Keyou''s vest is being restricted. I recommend it to you to have a look.

 Chapter 714

    Ruan Su looked vaguely at her, and suddenly her face became unusually thin.


    She sat up slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    Bo Xingzhi looks more and more strange. He usually has excellent physical quality. How can he suddenly look like this?


    He looked pale, but in the end he said nothing.


    Gently branded a kiss on the corner of the woman''s lips, he left the bed and poured a glass of water.


    No more?


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes. Something''s wrong!


    This man is usually like a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough. How can he give up halfway and let her go?


    This is obviously wrong, very wrong.


    "No?" Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously.


    On the end of the thin line, he pretended to be the same and said calmly, "you''re right. The sound insulation here is not good. If it''s true... The impact is not very good."


    Did he suddenly think so?


    Ruan Su always felt that something was wrong, very wrong.


    "Aren''t you going to attack me later?"


    "You think too much. You''ve been tired all day. Go to sleep."


    Bo Xingzhi put the water cup, relieved his mood, forced himself to become calm like water, and then lay down beside her.


    His slender legs hid under the thin quilt, and his voice was flat and smooth. "Turn off the light."


    Ruan Su still felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much. After all, she was really tired.


    He soon fell asleep.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t sleep for a long time. From time to time, he breathed out. He almost doubted himself.


    How could this happen?


    Since he came of age, he had never seen what had just happened.


    The bottom of his heart, which had always been calm, set off a storm at this time.


    This is about his man''s dignity and his man''s personality status.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he felt. Ruan Su''s even breathing came around him, but he couldn''t sleep.


    He thought a lot, messy, vaguely closed his eyes, and felt that it was dawn soon after he fell asleep.


    Ruan Su woke up first and was about to step over from him and get out of bed. Bo Xingzhi felt the movement and opened his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, Ruan Su only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. She was stopped by Bo Xing.


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Is this... The disaster last night came again?


    She knows best how fast the man is in the morning.


    She whispered for mercy, "no, no, I have to sell goods live during the day. Don''t make me... Powerless."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak. The sexy thin lips shrouded her lips, devouring and grinding hard


    With a momentum of tearing her into her stomach, however... Just when she thought she was doomed, a few minutes later, Bo Xingzhi suddenly let her go.


    The man lay panting in bed and took a long breath.


    No more?


    The same as last night?


    Ruan Su glanced at him in amazement, and finally fixed his eyes on the man''s slender thigh. It was very calm... Very calm.


    She frowned and found something sensitively!


    "Can''t you...?"


    Hearing her blurting out questions, Bo Xingzhi suddenly showed thin red on his face, mixed with a trace of anger, "I... I may have been tired yesterday."


    He is always in good health and quality.


    And he often exercises. How can his beautiful muscles be useless?


    Mingming is brave enough to fight 300 rounds when he comes to the festival. Why can''t he come to this place?


    There must be a reason, not for no reason.


    Ruan Su looked at him with very complicated eyes. She sat by the bed and thought it was a little strange, "except... Er, no, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    There was a faint embarrassment in the air.


    Bo Xing turned over and turned his back to her. "Do you dislike me?"


    Although Ruan Su thought it was a little funny, she held back, "no, we can both take the opportunity to have a rest."


    "Why am I listening? You''re still a little happy?" Bo Xingzhi suddenly sat up and stared at her. "I tell you, it''s an accident. It won''t always be useless."


    "Yes, yes, accident, accident. It''ll be fine in two days." Ruan Su still couldn''t help laughing, and Bo Xing stopped lifting? Oh, my God! If it gets out, it can almost shock the world.


    But she can relax without being too tired to get up.


    Having said that, she still felt that she should check the cause to see what caused it.


    Is it simply not lifting, or external stimulation, or eating something you shouldn''t eat.


    Shouldn''t eat


    Ruan Su''s face changed and a terrible idea appeared in her heart.


    "Is it because the antidote pill didn''t clean up the countless poisons? Is this a sequelae?"


    She thought the detoxification was too simple.


    "If so, what should I do?" Bo Xingzhi thought that he was hot and dry, but there was no movement in that place, so he was upset.


    I was flustered, but there was no movement.


    "First observe for two days. If we can''t, we''ll go home immediately and go to the hospital for a private examination." Ruan Su slowed down and said, "I''ll examine you myself."


    Such a private matter can''t be spread out anyway.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was embarrassed. He always felt that he had lost his masculinity, and Ruan Su would dislike him. He sat there with his head down. "Go back tonight."


    Know the cause early and treat early.


    It''s better than never moving.


    "OK." Ruan Su nodded, and the live broadcast of the first stop was almost over.


    Just as the couple left, they could let the flying guests come to the program.


    And now that the program has a high popularity, Ruan Su doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Her goal of spreading positive energy has also been achieved.


    Ruan Su seemed to feel Bo Xingzhi''s depressed mood. She slowly opened her arms and gently hugged the man. "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will accompany you, see a doctor and cure you."


    When they finished washing together, they went out of the room.


    The program team has prepared breakfast, and the early ones are having breakfast there.


    "Let''s go live for another day today and sell all the remaining fruits. When the task is over, we can go to the next stop!" Lin Yi encouraged everyone early in the morning. "Now our program''s popularity is called a lever, which has almost become the most popular in variety shows."


    His face was filled with a smile, and he became a hot variety show director.


    How hot it used to be, how hot it is now.


    Even the directors of some TV stations called him personally, hoping to help him tailor a variety show.


    But he refused.


    Following Miss Ruan is the right way, okay?


    He didn''t sign any TV stations before, but now he has the idea of signing a contract. He signs it to Bo entertainment and resides here.


    Bo''s video can''t compare with kiwifruit station and the development of a cool station, but... He thinks he should stay and repay Ruan Su''s kindness.


    Mi Xiaogu Wanli''s program is popular. The download volume of Bo''s video is high and the thief is frightening.


    This is the charm of a popular program. So he believes that as long as there are good teams and good programs, it is only a matter of time before Bo video will become the leader in the video industry in the future.


    While everyone was having breakfast, Lin Yi told Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi his thoughts. After listening, Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly.


    "This matter can be discussed with the CEO of Bo entertainment."


    He manages the whole group. If he has to worry about this little thing, he will be too tired.


    Ruan Su nodded in agreement. "Your meaning is very good. You can sign it. After MI Xiaogu''s trip, you can do other programs. They are all made into a quarterly situation."


    "OK." Lin Yi is still very happy. The CEO of Bo entertainment is added to the wechat business card pushed by Bo Xing.


    "I will discuss all aspects of the contract with the CEO in detail."


    After breakfast, everyone began to sell goods in their own live studio.


    Bo Xingzhi was not in a good mood and did not participate. He always sat in the yard with his laptop.


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh. She also knew that she was too hard on him, so she forced herself to hold back.


    He sat in his own studio and began to sell goods.


    "I listened to a song some time ago and felt very good. Seabed is dedicated to you."


    She sang a song "the bottom of the sea". After this song was adapted into a version, it was called a beautiful song.


    Her voice was originally very beautiful. After her interpretation, the song was covered with a layer of inspiration.


    The original lyrics are beautiful and sad, with decadence and despair.


    But after being re sung by a national group, it became very passionate.


    It seems that this combination has always had this magic, and all works always have a strong vitality and singing power.


    Like an empty dialogue, he said to the lonely sea demon who repeatedly said "too late" in despair:


    Too late, too late, you smiled and cried


    Too late, too late, I''ll sing to you


    Spring rain, summer cicadas, tomorrow is a good weather


    The autumn wind rises, the snowflakes are light, and the four seasons cannot be seen at the bottom of the sea


    Ruan Su''s voice is clearer and more energetic.


    Hearing her singing this song, everyone stopped their actions and stared at her.


    Bo Xingzhi also raised his eyes from the computer. When he arrived at rap, he stood up and began to sing¡°


    You like the salty smell of the sea breeze. Stepping on the wet gravel, you say where people go... "


    The man''s magnetic voice almost kneels. They cooperate with each other and sing no worse than a group.


    No one thought they could sing "the bottom of the sea" so well.


    Ruan Su went to Bo Xingzhi''s face and held out his hands. "So don''t give up. We''ll go back at night. Tomorrow is a good day."


    Bo Xing was stunned and climbed up the warm current at the bottom of his heart.


    Is she... Singing for him?

 Chapter 715

    Ruan Su didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi rap to sing so well. Her eyes were filled with a bright smile and looked at him.


    Bo Xingzhi looked directly at her without covering his hot eyes, "OK."


    The first stop came to an end when the fruit was almost sold out.


    The program team directly closed the live broadcast. After all, the guests also need to rest.


    "Please look forward to the live broadcast when you leave for the second station tomorrow." the big two lines appeared on the screen of the live broadcast room.


    Online netizens are reluctant to give up.


    "I want to see my family''s language up close 24 hours."


    "Jiang Chengliu and Bo Wenhao have a good foundation. It''s pink for me."


    "Big breasts are so sexy."


    "Cai Laoxi has high bone quality."


    "Who... I like looking for a handsome boy in the forest."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Bo are my favorite."


    Looking at the constantly refreshing messages on the barrage, Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "You two have a lot of CP powder. If you don''t show up at the next stop, it''s estimated that they will howl and be disappointed."


    "The program is so hot now. Bo Xingzhi and I have something to do, so we won''t accompany you for thousands of miles." Ruan Su has packed up his luggage, "isn''t the flying guest also scheduled?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, "first find Xue Chen. Next time find Jiang Xinfeng."


    "Yes, just make your own decisions. If you have any difficulties, please contact me." Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi coming out with his suitcase. "We have to go."


    "Bon voyage." Lin Yi and several other guests reluctantly bid farewell to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. They also began to prepare their luggage and set foot on the road to the seaside.


    The program released the gags of the notice, which immediately caused an uproar on the microblog.


    "What? I''m Xue Chen coming?"


    "No, Mr. and Mrs. Bo won''t participate?"


    "I don''t want them to leave."


    "Oh, people are busy. How can they be on the reality show all the time?"


    "Look forward to Xue Chen."


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have sat on the return plane.


    The plane landed smoothly after flying in the sky for four hours.


    It was more than twelve o''clock at night when I came home from the airport.


    Even so, song Yan reported the results of the investigation in the past two days to the two people, "those people in black are mercenaries from abroad. As for the employer, we are still investigating. Their mercenary Legion collapsed after the assassination of the leader some time ago, so they ran around and wanted money everywhere."


    Ruan Su made a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes and calmed down for a moment. "It seems that the employer who assassinated US paid a lot of money!"


    You can take orders across borders. Can you give less money?


    "I''ll find out who hired them. Please give me more time." Song Yan lowered his head.


    "It''s late at night, you can have a rest." Bo Xingzhi waved to him, and song Yan quickly withdrew.


    The room was quiet. Bo Xingzhi suddenly got up, put his hands on the table, lowered his body and leaned against Ruan Su, very close.


    They can almost feel each other''s warm call, which is an extremely intimate posture.


    "Or... Let''s try again?" the man''s lips gently rubbed the woman''s auricles.


    The sound was full of magnetism, and Ruan Sutton''s ears were red. "Well, let me come?"


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and thin lips accurately covered her red lips, "good."


    She rarely takes the initiative. She even took the initiative this time?


    He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Ruan Su pushed him on the shoulder, pushed him away, and then pressed him to the edge of the bed step by step. "Mr. Bo, are you ready?"


    She smiled as enchanted as a goblin. Her plain white fingers intentionally or unintentionally touched the man''s chest. Her beautiful color dyed the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, which was more and more beautiful.


    Bo Xingzhi''s sexy throat can''t help sliding up and down, however


    Ten minutes later, his body was as quiet as a chicken.


    Twenty minutes later, the man''s hoarse voice showed a trace of depression, "forget it, No."


    When he said no, his throat was dry. He was so uncomfortable that he didn''t even dare to see her.


    Ruan Su stretched out her arm around the man''s waist, put her face on his chest and listened to his accelerated heartbeat. She whispered comfort, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning."


    When Bo Xingzhi was in shape, she heard her soft voice again. "I have arranged song Yan to inform all doctors and nurses in the andrology department to have a rest for half a day."


    "I''ll examine you myself," Ruan Su whispered. "No one will know."


    Bo Xingzhi was very upset, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Can only be deeply pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    As a man, I can''t... if this kind of thing gets out, it will become a joke in the whole city.


    Not only humiliating, the most important thing is that the "happiness" of his woman for the second half of her life is gone. He can''t give it to her. Is he still a man?


    He took a deep breath and knew that medical examination was the only way out, but he just couldn''t get through it in his heart.


    He never thought that one day he would go to andrology for examination


    Or because I can''t!


    His self-esteem was almost trampled under his feet by the poison called "countless strands".


    "Go to sleep." he first lay in bed and closed his eyes.


    Ruan Su looked at his depressed appearance and felt a little pain at the bottom of his heart.


    She wanted to say something comforting, but in the end she said nothing.


    It''s not good to say more. It''s most important to see a doctor quickly.


    Early the next morning, it was a drizzly rainy day, and the road was slippery and wet.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came to the Municipal First People''s hospital without breakfast.


    Song Yan looked at them curiously. It was normal. He didn''t look sick. Why did he come to the hospital?


    While thinking, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have entered the elevator. Ruan Su directly presses the men''s floor, the fifth floor.


    Song Yan frowned, fifth floor? Isn''t that andrology?


    Why go to the fifth floor? Is there something wrong with your majesty?


    His heart was full of twists and turns, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But he was curious again.


    The elevator door was opened and the three stepped out.


    Song Yan looked around and was shocked to find that the whole fifth floor was empty without a medical staff.


    What''s going on?


    When he was surprised, he saw Ruan Su walking towards the examination room with Bo Xingzhi. Ruan Su also said faintly, "watch here and don''t let outsiders in."


    Song Yan subconsciously replied, "Oh, good."


    He stared at Bo Xingzhi''s straight back, didn''t he?


    Young master, is there really a problem?


    So you need to check?


    This


    It''s too abusive.


    Although he was shocked, he dared not make a sound.


    There is nothing in his head, so the young master and his wife haven''t had children for so many years. Is it the young master''s reason? Is there a quality problem with the young master''s tadpole?


    At the thought of this possibility, song Yan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Otherwise, why do you explain that your wife is always not pregnant


    If it''s my wife''s problem, I''ll go to gynecological examination now! Not in andrology!


    Song Yan sat in his chair for a while, wondering how long it took. The door of the examination room was opened.


    Bo Xingzhi came out, and Ruan Su followed.


    She also has a report in her hand. Is it the inspection result?


    Song Yan hurried up and dared not ask anything. He could only follow them silently.


    He heard Ruan Su''s cold voice, "go to take blood for test again. All aspects of the body look OK. I see if the residual poison is in your blood. What I fear most is..."


    "What?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her with a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes.


    "It''s hard to solve. I''m afraid it will cause the gradual decline of all aspects of your body''s function and finally failure. First there are obstacles in this aspect, and then there may be blindness or deafness. After the five senses disappear one after another, the whole body will fester... Similar to infection."


    Ruan Su sighed, "I hope it won''t be like that."


    Song Yan looked at Bo Xingzhi with a creepy face, his eyes almost fell out, and his voice was crying, "young master!"


    "Are you poisoned? Will you die?"


    Thin Xingzhi frowned, his thin lips closed tightly into a line, and slowly opened his mouth, "I''m not dead yet! What are you crying about?"


    Song Yan put away his depressed expression, still worried and looked at Ruan Su eagerly, "madam, is there really no way?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "There is no antidote for the time being. Part of the poison on him has been detoxified. This is a sequelae."


    The medicine of Xueyi Valley can''t completely remove the countless poisons, and she can''t help it for the time being.


    It''s really poisonous. It''s very difficult to entangle.


    But she can''t watch Bo Xing stop failing bit by bit.


    "It''s said that it''s one of the three poisons made by ZZ organization. There is an expert behind their organization. The probability of the poison developed by this expert being solved is very small. Therefore... There is no evidence whether it''s ZZ organization that assassinated us. It''s too arbitrary to calculate based on this poison alone."


    Ruan Su said that he and Bo Xingzhi had stepped into the elevator, and song Yan followed.


    "First test the residual poison in the blood."


    After staying in the hospital for a long time, three people left.


    "There are still 20% of the remaining poison, but this 20% is also fatal."


    At this time, the three of them came to a restaurant near the hospital, but Ruan Su had no appetite at all.


    The countless poisons were like a mountain on her head.


    Bo Xingzhi grasped her little hand. "It doesn''t matter. Just know the reason why I can''t. take your time to detoxify."


    Ruan Su is not as optimistic as him. Just like its name, it erodes people''s body, heart and finally all organs fail.


    How could she watch Bo Xing disappear bit by bit? See him swallowed by poison? How cruel! The thought of that picture cut her heart.

 Chapter 716

    Ruan Su took a deep breath, "I will find a way."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes spoiled her beautiful little face. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health and can carry it."


    "You..." Ruan Su thought and said nothing. She wanted to say, do you know how cruel the poison is? How terrible is it? But I think it''s no use talking now.


    The only way is to find an antidote.


    The three entered the restaurant and the waiter respectfully led them in.


    Ruan Su chose a window seat. As soon as she sat down, the waiter immediately brought the menu.


    "Just order some."


    I have no appetite, so I don''t have high requirements for food.


    Bo Xingzhi took a gentle look at her. "Anyway, I still want to eat well."


    With that, he carefully looked down at the menu and ordered several dishes, almost all of which Ruan Su loved to eat.


    Put the menu back on the table, "that''s all."


    The waiter next to him looked at the three of them with amazing eyes. The two men were very handsome and the women looked extremely beautiful.


    It''s amazing!


    It is rare to see such a high-value customer.


    When Bo Xingzhi handed the chopsticks to Ruan Su, he suddenly heard a surprised voice, "Song Yan!"


    Song Yan had a mouthful of mushroom and was about to send it to the entrance when he heard a familiar voice. He looked back in surprise and saw a woman in elegant clothes coming towards him.


    He subconsciously stood up, "sister? Why are you here?"


    Song WanFei was dressed in exquisite fashion and stepped on high heels. She looked good and smiled elegantly. "Young Ye is engaged to miss song. Naturally, I came to the engagement banquet."


    "I see. I want to go too." Song Yan nodded. "Sister, can we sit together?"


    Song WanFei smiled and waved to a man at the door, "Ziqing, come and sit down."


    The man was dressed in a black suit. He looked handsome and partial to women. He came and sat next to song WanFei, "I didn''t expect to meet several here."


    "Yu Er Shao, I''m all right." Song Yan''s voice was faint and didn''t like Zi Qing.


    Yu Ziqing still smiled very gently. "I''ve been busy with the project with my sister-in-law recently. I''m very tired."


    Song WanFei glanced at him and didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. "President Bo, Mrs. Bo, your reality show is very good. I went in almost whenever I''m free. The program itself is also very meaningful. I bought the fruit!"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect song WanFei to place an order. She was a little surprised. "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Song WanFei smiled very brightly, with the courage of strong children. "They are very happy to give welfare to our employees at home. The fruit is big and sweet, and I also sent some to my parents."


    The last sentence is for song Yan.


    "How much did you buy?" Song Yan guessed.


    "Ten thousand catties, it''s natural to buy more. It''s better not to buy only a few hundred catties." song WanFei smiled very well, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Hearing her words, Yu Ziqing lowered his head and took vegetables. A trace of disdain and evil flashed through his eyes.


    They will only buy off employees with such small favors, which is a low-level means.


    He was recently suppressed by song and Fei. He almost lost his breath in the company. The woman was mad as a madman, putting up his Eyeliner beside him, and constantly cutting power.


    He now has almost nothing but a public relations department.


    This time, he came to Jiangcheng with song WanFei to attend the engagement banquet of Ye Wanli and song Jiayan, but he was prepared


    Thinking of this, his voice gently and humbly helped song WanFei with dishes. "Sister-in-law, try this minced meat eggplant. It feels good."


    Anyone seems to be a picture of family harmony.


    Song WanFei was not polite to him, "Ziqing, you rarely come to Jiangcheng. Song Yan is familiar here. You can let him take you around."


    "What do we two big men do?" Yu Ziqing didn''t want to communicate or get along with song Yan. "It''s better to stay with my sister-in-law, but uncle let me take good care of you."


    "Dad is just worried." song WanFei smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Ruan Su didn''t like Yu Ziqing very much. The young man''s eyes alone showed an inexplicable and uncomfortable feeling.


    Bo Xingzhi gently helped Ruan Su pour a glass of water, "drink some water."


    Ruan Su nodded, "my little uncle''s engagement is tomorrow night. Go to the mall with me in the afternoon."


    "Ye is as like as two peas." how can you get married with your little uncle? "Song Song Fei did not know Ruan Suhe''s relationship with her family, so she looked at her suspiciously.


    "Ye Shao is my uncle!" Ruan Su explained to her with a slight smile in her eyes. "It''s a long story. Miss Song can ask song tezhu to explain to you when you have time."


    Song WanFei was also a woman who had seen the world in the end. She didn''t show any surprised expression, but smiled generously. "It''s no problem at all. I''m afraid song Yan would be annoyed by me."


    The corner of song Yan''s mouth took a hard blow, "elder sister, how can I dislike you?"


    My brother-in-law is detained every day. He loves his sister too much.


    "Song Yan, since I met you here, I want to talk to you about something." song WanFei glanced at Yu Ziqing, but her words seemed to have something in them, "There are no outsiders here. We are all our own people. Let me be frank. President Bo, Mrs. Bo and song Yan will have my husband''s trial next week. If you can, I''d like to invite President Bo and the three of you to go abroad with me. Especially I heard that Bo is always a famous lawyer in Beijing, which is very difficult to hire. But for song Yan''s sake, I''d like to ask you... To be me Husband''s lawyer. Give him a hand. If he can succeed this time, he may be able to return home. "


    Her eyes were eager and stared at Ruan Su tightly.


    She has the final say that this is a matter of Ruan Su''s final say. The love of the wife is only Ruan Sulai, as long as he persuades Ruan Su, and goes there.


    "Mrs. Bo, our Yu''s consortium holds the latest mobile phone chips, and my husband was detained to stop the pace of the whole chip production and development of our h empire. Although Yu''s is also a private enterprise, not a state-owned enterprise, it has also made great contributions to the scientific and technological development of our country." Song WanFei''s eyes were red. She felt heartache when she thought that her husband was being controlled by those villains and might have been tortured.


    In particular, she is in her thirties, but their husband and wife have no children and a half daughters. She has entered the ranks of elderly mothers, but her husband can''t return home.


    Those villains clearly want to cut off their husband and wife''s genes.


    Yu''s consortium has always developed and expanded because of their husband and wife. Yu Wenna is a master of eating, drinking and having fun


    Ruan Su didn''t look at Song WanFei to put down her body and say these requests. The woman''s low attitude didn''t look like a domineering female president. At this time, she was an ordinary woman eager for her husband to return home.


    I don''t know why, Ruan Su suddenly thought of the women who sent her husband to battle thousands of years ago


    It''s so similar.


    She had to be moved.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Bo Xingzhi around her. "Husband, why don''t we go with Miss Song?"


    Bo Xingzhi knew what she wanted to say. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "If you say go, we''ll go."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "OK, we''ll go next week."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his lips and smiled, then looked at Song WanFei, "I heard that young master Yu was detained by ZZ organization. How could the other party send him to the court?"


    Song WanFei sighed, "ZZ organization was just our guess at that time. Later, we inquired and confirmed that it was a local mercenary regiment that was detained. The mercenary regiment may have contact with ZZ organization. They handed my husband over to the local prison. So... The prison sent him to the court."


    "So in what name did they sue, young master Yu?" Bo Xingzhi frowned.


    "I''m not very clear. I''m not familiar with the law." song WanFei reluctantly drank a sip of water, and her beautiful face was sad.


    Bo Xingzhi began again as soon as he pondered. "If the court session starts next week and we finish the engagement banquet, we have to go abroad as soon as possible. I need to meet the young master in person."


    Song WanFei looked at them moved, "thank you."


    "Sister, you''re welcome." Song Yan held song WanFei''s hand. "Don''t worry, we will help you."


    When Yu Ziqing heard that Bo Xingzhi was willing to help song WanFei, his eyes were slightly restrained, but he secretly cursed in his heart. Brother, you just die abroad. What else can you save?


    After eating together, they separated from each other. Song WanFei and Yu Ziqing stayed in a hotel.


    Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi Ruan Su went to a nearby shopping mall.


    Ruan Su chose a good original stone and jade without any cutting and carving.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her puzzled, "what do you do with buying a raw stone?"


    "This is a good jade. I want to give them a meaningful engagement gift." Ruan Su played with this jade. The jade is not small enough to be carved into what she wants.


    After returning home, Ruan Su took out the set of tools he carved and hid in his study.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly felt that he was out of favor.


    He looked at the closed study door, a little heartbroken.


    Helpless shook his head, holding his laptop back to the bedroom.


    As a result, he waited until dawn. He fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was bright and sunny.


    There was no trace of Ruan Su coming back to sleep in the room.


    He was stunned. He sat up and walked towards the study. As a result, he just came to the door of the study, and the door of the study was opened from inside.

 Chapter 717

    The woman in front of him looked a little haggard and stood in front of him.


    Bo Xingzhi felt distressed at the bottom of his eyes. "Didn''t you sleep last night? What are you doing? Writing a program? Or a plan? Shouldn''t you be writing a script?"


    Ruan Su shook his head, "carved something."


    "Carving?" Bo Xing was stunned. "You shouldn''t..."


    Did you carve the original stone jade yesterday?


    But carve out a complete thing in one night? How is that possible?


    It takes many days for an extraordinary sculptor to carve a work of art, doesn''t it?


    He hasn''t heard of the finished product carved in one night.


    "Well, it''s an engagement present for my uncle." Ruan Su fiddled with her hair and raised her eyes lazily. Her hands were all emerald powder, which was very uncomfortable. "I''ll take a bath and sleep."


    Otherwise, it would be too haggard to go to the engagement party in the evening.


    Seeing Ruan Su walking out towards the bedroom, Bo Xingzhi always felt a little confused.


    But he also knows that the body is the most important.


    So he did not continue to disturb Ruan Su, but ordered his aunt to cook porridge on the fire, and he went to the company.


    Although he also took time to deal with the work when he participated in the "journey of MI Xiaogu thousands of miles", there is still a lot of backlog of work.


    We have to deal with it quickly before we can go abroad to help song WanFei.


    Ruan Su woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon. She has been sleeping since the morning.


    When the sun was hot, she stretched herself. She hadn''t stayed up late for a long time. After staying up all night, she was a little uncomfortable.


    After getting out of bed and washing, she went downstairs to soak a cup of American ginseng. Just after drinking two mouthfuls, she saw her aunt come out of the kitchen, "madam, I stewed chicken soup and some white porridge. Do you want to drink? Why don''t I cook some more dishes?"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would find his aunt to take care of her.


    A faint warmth floated from the bottom of my heart, "OK, I''ll have chicken soup. Just fry two dishes."


    "OK." aunt said and went into the kitchen again.


    Before long, my aunt took a bowl of steaming chicken soup and put it on the table. She returned and brought out two plates of exquisite dishes.


    Ruan Su sat down at the table with ordinary fried meat with pepper and a plate of tomato and eggs.


    But she was not picky about food. As soon as she moved her chopsticks, the doorbell rang.


    The housekeeper pressed the door key without asking.


    Ruan Suzheng was a little suspicious. He saw the housekeeper standing at the door, smiled and opened the door, and then took the box handed by the man outside the door, "thank you, hard work."


    "You''re welcome." the man said and left.


    The housekeeper uncle happily sent the exquisite box to Ruan Su, "madam, guess what''s in it?"


    Ruan Su was stunned, "what?"


    "Oh, why don''t you cooperate with me so much?" the housekeeper smiled and opened the box, which was glittering with gold.


    "What a beautiful dress!" my aunt was amazed. "This dress must not be cheap."


    "That''s not true. The Gaoding dress that the young master bought for his wife from abroad is worth a lot of money! There are matching shoes." the housekeeper uncle took out a pair of golden high heels from it.


    Ruan Su originally wanted to find a dress without a tag from her wardrobe. After all, this is not her home.


    She''s just a guest, but Bo Xingzhi airlifted back the dress?


    This brand is not cheap. Usually, the price of ready-made clothes starts from 100000, and the price of dresses starts from at least one million


    So this dress is at least a million? Two million?


    She shook her head helplessly, "it''s a loser."


    "This shows that the young master loves his wife and always cares about her!" the housekeeper uncle praised Bo Xingzhi hard. "Would you like to try it now, madam?"


    "Forget it, wait until evening and try again." as soon as she dropped her voice, the doorbell rang again.


    She saw the housekeeper''s uncle go to open the door, and a line of men with all kinds of makeup boxes poured into the living room.


    Headed by a man with heavy fat and powder, "Hello, Mrs. Bo, I''ve been invited to help you with your modeling. This is my team."


    Ruan Su: "


    It''s someone else''s engagement, not her engagement. Why is it so grand?


    Bo Xingzhi is really


    The man smiled professionally, "President Bo contacted our modeling studio yesterday and placed an order. Where is your dressing table, Mrs. Bo? Or the cloakroom?"


    Ruan Su finished the chicken soup in a hurry and swept away the two dishes on the table. Then she wiped the oil stains on her lips and stood up. "Upstairs, please follow me."


    The stylist''s hands have the same skills as the uncanny workmanship. Ruan Su was tossed for nearly two hours and his waist was about to sit broken.


    Finally, I heard the man say, "Mrs. Bo, you can change into a dress."


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her long black hair was rolled up and made into a typical shape. A few strands of naughty hair fell from her ears and were ironed into a natural roll with a curling stick.


    The makeup on the face is very delicate, and a pair of water eyes are more and more moist and shiny.


    Sure enough, she looks much better than she did just now.


    She took the dress customized by Bo Xingzhi and went into the dressing room. After changing, she came out again.


    As a result, she found the man in the cloakroom as soon as she came out.


    The man wore a black suit with one hand in his pocket. His handsome face was particularly charming with a handmade suit. He was originally tall, but now he is more and more tall and majestic. A man''s charm fills the whole cloakroom.


    When he saw Ruan Su coming out, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes.


    The tight fitting off shoulder gold dress with a star like diamond necklace makes her look surprisingly charming and sexy.


    The long hair curled up high, revealing the white and slender neck, which also made the pair of gem earrings on the ears particularly dazzling.


    "There''s nothing wrong except that the shoes are a little high," Ruan Su said to him with her red lips.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi extended his long arm, he hooked her waist and held her in his arms, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll hold you tight."


    "Mrs. Bo, you look really beautiful in this dress!" the stylist came forward and said, "your skin is the best among my customers. I''m not willing to put on makeup for you."


    Hearing the stylist''s praise of Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi''s lips rose, and he was obviously in a happy mood.


    Song Yan, who was behind him, immediately had an eye and sent a big red envelope to the stylist, "you work hard, please drink milk tea."


    The stylist didn''t expect to coax Mr. Bo to be happy. Unexpectedly, there was a big red envelope. He immediately smiled happily, "thank you, Mr. Bo, thank you, Mrs. Bo."


    Their modeling studio came out to do a modeling. Naturally, the price is not cheap, so their wages are very high.


    But... It''s better to receive an extra red envelope.


    Who hates money?


    After these stylists left the villa, they put a picture of Ruan Su''s back on their studio''s official microblog.


    "Look who owns this beautiful back?"


    Originally, their modeling studio has a certain popularity in the industry, and they usually don''t give less modeling to stars and celebrities.


    So usually there is a certain fan base.


    Some of these fans were familiar with Ruan Su and recognized them immediately. "This is not our Mrs. Bo!"


    "Please take a front view!"


    "It''s not easy to make a back!"


    "The blogger hurried and took some front photos."


    As a result... Enthusiastic netizens made a hot search for Mrs. Bo''s new shape.


    The stylist didn''t expect the heat to be so high. He was so scared that he quickly contacted song Yan, "song tezhu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect... If I caused trouble to Mrs. Bo, I apologize..."


    "No, our wife also saw the hot search. You can put some front photos. It doesn''t matter. It''s not a bad thing."


    Song Yan comforted the stylist and hung up.


    The stylist was stunned at the mobile phone alone. His immediate boss, the boss of the studio, shouted at him angrily, "is Mrs. Bo angry? We are just a small modeling room... Don''t let me go bankrupt..."


    The stylist murmured, "she said to take a front photo."


    "Are you crazy? They always pay attention to privacy, but they don''t need the heat of stars..."


    The boss was so angry that he wanted to slap the stylist.


    "Song tezhu said it doesn''t matter to put the front photo. It''s not a bad thing. You can put it." the stylist said excitedly, "Mrs. Bo is really a good person."


    With that, he sent the photos of Ruan Su stored in his mobile phone to his microblog. "HD without PS, this is the most real Mrs. Bo."


    The boss looked at him in shock, "really?"


    He just thought the stylist was scared silly.


    "Really." the stylist looked at the constant comments and comments on the microblog, and was happy to bloom. "Boss, we borrowed Mrs. Bo''s light and are going to make a fortune!"


    Because he received a lot of private letters to do modeling.


    "I want Mrs. Bo to be the same stylist!"


    "I want Mrs. Bo''s stylist to attend the wedding tomorrow!"


    "Stylist, please do modeling the day after tomorrow. I want to attend the birthday banquet!"


    "Where is your address? Ask for a telephone address!"


    The boss grabbed his cell phone and stared at those crazy private letters. "Many orders, many, many!"


    He was almost excited to cry.


    There is no such effect in modeling those stars at ordinary times!


    Why did you make an order for Mrs. Bo and the order flew over like snow?


    Ruan Su, who became the popular person of the day, and Bo Xingzhi were sitting on the Bentley car and heading for the hotel.


    The night gradually fell, the lights on the street were on, and there were early stars in the sky, looking at everything on the earth in a blink.


    The car drove smoothly on the road and soon reached its destination.


    At this time, several young masters of the Song family are standing at the door of the hotel to meet the guests, and ye Yanli is also accompanied at the door. Many luxury cars have arrived.


    Looking from the underground garage, there are luxury cars in Yishui.

 Chapter 718

    "It seems that many guests have come in advance." Ruan Su hooked her lips and pushed the door to get off.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her slender waist. "Let''s get into the elevator."


    The elevator stopped at the lobby on the first floor. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stepped out of the elevator and walked away from them towards Ye Fan, who greeted the guests at the door.


    "Xiao Su, ah Zhi?" when ye Fan Li saw their husband and wife, he immediately welcomed them. "Are you coming?"


    "My uncle is so handsome today." Ruan Su looked at Ye Fan Li with a smile on her face.


    "Of course, if I''m not handsome, how can I be with your aunt?" Ye Fan left and joked.


    Several young masters of the Song family immediately came forward and greeted Bo Xingzhi.


    "It''s getting late. Song Qu stays here and waits for a few late guests. Let''s all go in." Song Ci is also the eldest brother after all, so he arranged it and went to the banquet hall on the second floor with Bo Xingzhi.


    In the banquet hall, at the main table sat Mrs. ye and Mrs. Ye Tan, as well as Mr. Song and several wives of the Song family.


    This is to be married to each other, of course, sitting at the main table.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. ye saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, they waved, "Xiao Su, ah Zhi, come and sit here quickly."


    The table is round and can seat twelve people. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi walked over together. She smiled, "grandma, we are sitting here. Where are our uncles and aunts?"


    "They are going to entertain guests and propose a toast today. There is no time to sit down." Mrs. Ye laughs. She and Mr. Ye wear jujube red Tang clothes together and look quite happy.


    Mr. Song wore a Zhongshan suit, and the rest were very happy, either dark red or light red. Anyway, they were stained with a little red.


    After all, the Song family has only one daughter, and all the children in the rooms are sons. This daughter is a group pet.


    Now I''m engaged. I''m still the famous Ye family in country M. the guests who come to support me are either rich or expensive.


    Xie Yuan and Mrs. Xie came with Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan. When they saw Ruan Su, they hurried over. Several people have been busy recently. Now they see it and immediately chat.


    Just after chatting for a while, Li Yanbei came with Ji Youyou, and Li Ranran''s family were happy.


    The banquet was full of acquaintances, as well as song WanFei, Yu Ziqing and Yu Wenna.


    Suddenly the party became more lively.


    Ye wearily wears a white suit, just like prince charming.


    Song Jiayan was wearing a white dress and high heels. Both of them matched very well in temperament and appearance.


    But after seeing Ruan Su, they couldn''t help shouting, "how beautiful!"


    "Ruan Xiao... No, Xiao su." Song Jiayan grinned. She couldn''t change her mouth. "You are so beautiful today."


    "Aunt, you are the most beautiful one." Ruan Su smiled, "I wish you happiness."


    Many young talents at the scene will float their eyes to Ruan Su from time to time. She is not as beautiful as a real person, almost like a fairy coming to earth.


    Song Jiayan is also beautiful. It is the kind of hot beauty, just like the rose with thorns.


    Ruan Su''s beauty is a fairy with Fairy Spirit and cold jiuchongtian.


    The marriage of the Song family and the Ye family has been blessed by many people, but it has also aroused the envy of many people.


    On the surface, everyone was smiling and blessed, but song Jiayan didn''t know that she had inadvertently become a thorn in the eye of others.


    She was talking to Li Zhuoyan when suddenly a glass of red wine spilled over her back.


    She didn''t notice. She continued to stay where she was. Ye Yili was always with her.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately reacted and pulled song Jiayan aside.


    Almost spilled all over. As today''s heroine, it would be a shame if her clothes were wet and dirty.


    Song Jiayan was startled. Fortunately, ye Yili reacted and escaped the disaster.


    She looked up in panic, but found that the originator had already fled.


    Look at your back. It should be the daughter of Yu who tried her best to enter the entertainment industry?


    I have never met her. What''s the matter with her?


    Song Jiayan frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s always a little crazy." Ye tired of hearing too Wenna''s wind comment, and immediately comforted his close wife.


    He was worried and followed song Jiayan closely. Where song Jiayan went, ye wearily followed him.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at Yu Wenna''s back and said suspiciously, "she and Xie Jinyan are classmates. She seems to have been..."


    I like Xie Jinyan. Now why are you tired of leaving the target to Shangye?


    "Forget it, don''t talk about her." Song Jiayan smiled. "When will you have the wedding?"


    "Soon, I will inform you at that time." Li Zhuoyan blushed.


    Yu Wenna ran away with a glass of wine. She originally wanted to throw Li Zhuoyan to shame. As a result, his hand shook, but the wine poured over Song Jiayan.


    She took a long breath and just calmed her mind. Suddenly, a hand touched her shoulder. She didn''t react.


    A crash!


    A glass of cold liquid poured on her face. She wiped the water stains on her face and shouted angrily, "what are you doing! Are you crazy?"


    "I think you''re crazy." a familiar voice sounded, and she suddenly looked at each other. She saw a familiar face standing in front of her with exquisite makeup. Song WanFei was wearing an elegant royal blue gift and was holding a goblet and staring at her coldly.


    "Song, I want to tell Dad that you bullied me!" Yu Wenna shouted angrily.


    "Let me see what disgusting little moves you have. I don''t mind asking the bodyguard to throw you out immediately." song WanFei''s voice is cold and staring at Yu Wenna condescending. "Don''t use your little moves that can''t be on the table to disgust others and tarnish your reputation at home."


    "You... What do you mean?" Yu Wenna''s momentum suddenly weakened. Did song WanFei see that she wanted to splash water just now?


    "Literally. Since you''re here to attend the party, please attend it well. Otherwise, I don''t mind escorting you to apologize to miss song!" song WanFei glanced at her again and turned away in high heels. How could there be such a stupid thing at home!


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. Since she separated her from Song WanFei, Yu Ziqing stopped talking to her and showed her true face.


    Yu Wenna actually wants to repair her relationship with her sister-in-law, but she is not that kind of person with high EQ and can''t save face.


    It turned out that the relationship with her sister-in-law was getting worse and worse. Up to now, her sister-in-law has directly poured water on her face.


    Yu Wenna''s tears kept falling down her cheeks. Yu Ziqing had been hiding in the corner. Seeing the dispute between their aunt and sister-in-law, she proudly hooked her lips.


    Seeing that Yu Wenna washed and came out of the bathroom, he also quietly followed up, "Nana, alas, why don''t you look very happy?"


    "Yu Ziqing, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking." Yu Wenna stared at him irritably. "Now, you are satisfied. My sister-in-law and I have long been gone, but don''t worry, as long as my sister-in-law is here, Yu home can''t let you be the king!"


    "I think you will only be so arrogant in front of me. You have the ability to be arrogant in front of song WanFei! See if your pocket money will continue to shrink." Yu Ziqing''s tone is ridiculed and despised by chiguoguo.


    "One day you will regret it. You separated me from my sister-in-law, and she will not let you go!" Yu Wenna was furious and couldn''t help pushing Yu Ziqing.


    Yu Ziqing stepped back two steps out of guard, but considering that there were too many people at the party, he smiled sadly and left without saying a word.


    No one noticed his sinister eyes.


    The engagement banquet soon reached the * * part. After exchanging the engagement ring, the host announced the official opening.


    Everyone sat in their own places, and the guests enjoyed themselves for a while.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the guests left one after another.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also drove away with song Yan. When the car came to an underground tunnel, they suddenly heard a huge collision in front of them.


    Song Yan''s car made an emergency brake and stopped by the side of the road.


    It''s late at night. There aren''t many cars on the road, but the traffic still causes some congestion.


    "Young master, madam, there seems to be an accident ahead."


    "Go down and have a look." Bo Xingzhi opened the door, and Ruan Su followed.


    When the cars stopped one after another, many people began to get off and watch. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi crowded into the crowd and heard a woman scream, "blood, a lot of blood!"


    "Help, help me!"


    Ruan Su slightly twisted her eyebrows, and a strange light flashed in her water eyes, "this voice is a little familiar."


    When she squeezed into the crowd, she saw a BMW and a Volkswagen collide. The Volkswagen driver had just climbed out of the driver''s seat, and the BMW driver fainted with blood on his face.


    A woman in the back of the car was there, covered with blood. She tried to open the door, but the door was stuck and motionless.


    Not only that, her leg was stuck in the seat gap.


    She shouted for help. The onlookers had opened the driver''s door and carried the fainting driver to the roadside.


    But the door of the women''s back seat couldn''t be opened.


    "It''s Yu Wenna, the little princess of Yu family." after Ruan Su saw the woman inside, she said to Bo Xingzhi, "it''s important to save people."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded. They tacitly retreated a few steps, and then kicked the door almost at the same time, with a loud bang!


    The door was kicked to pieces by them.


    Yu Wenna was so frightened that her soul was about to fly, "ah! Ah! I don''t want to die!"


    Ruan Su pulled her in the past and thought she was noisy. "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Because of the previous violent impact, her head was hurt and her arms and legs were hurt.

 Chapter 719

    She was dizzy and swollen, and blood was pouring out of her wound.


    She gradually blurred her eyes, but she still saw the woman who saved herself in front of her... Is it her?


    Ruan Su?


    "How could you save me?"


    "It''s entirely in the face of song Yan and song WanFei. Don''t think too much." Ruan Su looked at the seat and found that Yu Wenna''s legs were stuck in the gap, so she said to Bo Xingzhi and song Yan, "can you two push this seat forward? As long as you push it, I can pull her legs out. Let''s cooperate well."


    The front co driver''s seat has been deformed. It is not controlled by the original seat button of the car. It can only be pushed by human force.


    Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi tried their best to push the front seat. Ruan Su looked at their actions and stared at the gap with clear eyes. When they noticed that the gap was gradually expanding.


    She immediately pulled Yu Wenna''s feet out.


    Because she had been pressed there for too long, Yu Wenna''s feet had already been dripping with blood, and she was almost pressed into shape.


    Ruan Su grabbed her ankle and Yu Wenna screamed, "ah! It hurts!"


    Her tears were falling like broken pearls.


    Her whole body was covered with blood and she shrank on the seat. The sharp pain of tearing came from her feet, which made her almost faint.


    "The bone is injured, and it is estimated that it needs to be cast in plaster or steel plate." Ruan Su roughly checked the bone of her ankle and the instep of her foot. "You probably won''t be able to dance anymore."


    Yu Wenna ignored wiping the blood off her face and shouted, "what are you talking about? How can I not dance?"


    As a person in the entertainment industry, if she can''t dance... She will lose a lot of development opportunities.


    "I''m a surgeon. I can still see this little problem." Ruan Su didn''t say anything more, but helped Yu Wenna to save her from the car.


    Yu Wenna held her injured foot and cried heartbroken, "go away, I don''t want you to save!"


    "Now is not the time for you to play the big lady''s temper." Ruan Su''s face was cold. "The car was seriously hit and may explode at any time. If you don''t want to be blown to pieces, get out of the car and leave quickly!"


    When Yu Wenna heard Ruan Su say that she would explode, she was startled and ignored the pretence of crying.


    Quickly holding Ruan Su was about to rush out of the car, but her feet hurt as soon as she tried!


    The pain made her grin.


    The traffic police have rushed over in a police car and began to evacuate the traffic congestion in the tunnel.


    The ambulance also roared and rushed over. Bo Xingzhi and song Yan worked together to carry the unconscious driver to the ambulance. Two doctors and nurses lifted Yu Wenna and rushed to the ambulance.


    Yu Wenna lay there crying, "it hurts! It hurts. I want to call my father!"


    Ruan Su ignored her, while song Yan called song WanFei, "sister, Yu Wenna had a car accident and was badly hurt in the tunnel."


    Song WanFei was startled. "There was a car accident? Didn''t she want to go back to the crew? How could there be a car accident?"


    "The two cars collided. The car that hit people was nothing, but Yu Wenna''s car was very serious." after Song Yan said it, he told song WanFei the address of the hospital and hung up.


    So the media exploded in the middle of the night.


    "Xinjin Xiaohua died in a car accident at Wenna''s night!"


    "Yu Wenna was almost kidnapped!"


    "The biggest suspect in Yu Wenna''s case is song WanFei!"


    "Who will benefit from the struggle between my aunt and sister-in-law?"


    These hot searches directly rushed to the hot search list, and there was a video of Yu Wenna''s car being hit and turning hard towards the tunnel wall.


    There are also videos and photos of traffic police and ambulances arriving quickly. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi rescued Yu Wenna from the car covered with blood.


    Originally, netizens were talking about the dispute between Yu''s aunt and sister-in-law. In the end, the painting style deviated.


    "I Su and Bo saved her?"


    "I wipe? Am I right?"


    "Su Wei Wu!"


    But this matter still had a great impact on song WanFei.


    There are many speculations on the Internet that song WanFei bought Yu Wenna, her sister-in-law.


    Song WanFei was very angry. She looked at Yu Wenna who had finished the operation and was pushed to the ordinary ward. She was angry. "When did I hurt you? Look at what you''ve done yourself. You''re dying."


    Yu Wenna''s forehead wound was wrapped with gauze. She had a fracture operation on her foot. As expected, steel nails were nailed inside.


    She had a thick cushion under her legs and couldn''t move.


    The whole leg is numb, and the strength of the anesthetic has not gone down yet.


    Wearing a wide hospital uniform, she looked weaker and pale. Her usual arrogance in her eyes disappeared, leaving only panic and fear.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t ignore me. Dad hasn''t come yet... I only have you."


    She cried to song WanFei, "sister-in-law, I don''t know how those public opinions came out."


    Song WanFei coldly looked at her hysterical appearance, and her sympathy flashed, but soon she put away her pity for her husband''s stepsister.


    She raised her head slightly, and her voice sounded in the ward almost word by word, "you just hurt a foot. Where''s my husband? Where''s your brother? His life and death are uncertain. What are you qualified to call pain? Grievance?"


    Yu Wenna was frightened by her cold appearance. She shrank into the hospital bed, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t be like this... I was foolish and believed Yu Ziqing''s words. Sister-in-law, I was unintentional..."


    "Whether you have a heart or not is clear in your own heart." song WanFei looked at her coldly. "When my father comes, I will leave. Don''t think I don''t know. The ghost hiding in the dark makes such a play of my assassination of my sister-in-law for what, isn''t it to stop me from going abroad?"


    Yu Wenna was so frightened by song WanFei''s cold attitude that she couldn''t speak. She could only look at her.


    Song WanFei''s voice was still ringing, sonorous and powerful, "your brother will have a court next week, and I must be there. Whatever it is, I didn''t secretly harm you, let alone buy evil! Song WanFei disdains to do that kind of rubbish."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Song WanFei looked back and saw several policemen standing at the door. The policeman said, "who is Ms. song WanFei? The driver who hit Yu Wenna''s car identified you as the behind the scenes."


    Song WanFei was stunned, but she just showed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. There was no fear or panic in her expression. "I''m song WanFei, I''m innocent, I didn''t buy a murderer. I don''t know the driver at all."


    "You are a suspect now. Please come with us." the police showed the police officer''s license and arrest warrant directly.


    "What are you doing? How can my daughter-in-law commit a crime?" an abrupt voice suddenly sounded in the corridor. It was only seen that my father came quickly with Yu Wenna''s mother.


    "Who knows if she did it? She''s just afraid that Nana will compete with her for the company." Yu''s mother couldn''t help yelling at Song WanFei as soon as she saw her daughter''s poor appearance. "We heard what the police said just now. You ordered the driver to kill Nana. Isn''t it enough for you to hold the company now?"


    "Why are you so shameless and heartless? How did our mother provoke you? Nana just wants to be a star and doesn''t want to compete with you for the company!"


    "Shut up! It''s impossible for WanFei to do that!" Yu''s father stared at Yu''s mother directly, eased his mood and looked at several policemen.


    "Comrade, I hope you can find out that my daughter-in-law is not like that. She is a very kind person and is usually very good to the employees of the company. She is also very good to my little daughter. Although there is a little contradiction between my aunt and sister-in-law recently, she can''t do such a murder."


    "We will investigate in detail. If she is innocent, she will certainly be given justice. If she did it, she will not escape the punishment of the law." the police are still business and say without any emotion, "Ms. song, please stretch out your hands."


    Song WanFei stretched out her hands, and another policeman took out cold handcuffs and fastened them directly to her wrist.


    There are many patients'' families and doctors on the corridor. The patients are stretching their necks and watching this scene curiously.


    There are nosy people who secretly take out their mobile phones and record them and publish them on the social platform, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "I wipe it! Has sister-in-law really been taken away?"


    "What about being taken away by Yu''s consortium?"


    "Is it still a consortium without sister-in-law?"


    "Really buy fierce? What hatred?"


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi immediately saw the hot search on the Internet after they returned home.


    "Song WanFei is not that kind of person."


    Ruan Su put down her mobile phone, "this thing is obviously a frame up. The other party''s purpose is easy to guess. He just doesn''t want song WanFei to participate in the trial. So it''s better to start first and trap her in China. Trap us in China by the way."


    "I think you guessed well." Bo Xingzhi nodded and looked at the entrance of the stairs. Song Yan also came out of his room with anxiety on his face. "Young master, madam, have you seen the news? My sister, she..."


    "Don''t worry, your sister should be fine." Ruan Su comforted him. "Let''s check this matter first to see if we can find out favorable evidence."


    "Xiao Su is right. Send our staff to check first. As long as your sister is innocent, there will be evidence to prove the truth." Bo Xingzhi knows that song Yan and song WanFei have a good relationship and that he is anxious now.


    "Then I''ll go out first and take my brothers to find out." Song Yan grabbed his coat and left.

 Chapter 720

    As soon as song Yan drove out, song''s mother called. In the middle of the night, the cell phone ring was particularly clear.


    "How''s your sister now? How can you get caught by the police when you go to Jiangcheng to attend an engagement banquet?"


    "Mom, my sister is innocent. She didn''t hurt anyone. I''ll make an investigation." Song Yan quickly comforted his excited mother.


    Song''s mother''s voice was filled with anxiety and worry. "She hasn''t lived a day since she married at home. As a result, she still suffers from this humiliation and torture every day. She is in her thirties. Her husband is not at home every day and doesn''t even have a child around her... How can my late Philippines be so miserable?"


    "At least if you have a child, you still have some hope. What''s the result?"


    Song Mu Yue became more and more excited, and finally almost burst into tears.


    "What''s the crime of my daughter? When she was a child, her biological parents who were killed by God were abandoned in the ditch and almost drowned. Fortunately, she met me and raised her. She finally found happiness in life. What happened? Her husband was detained abroad again... Yan''er, promise your mother that your sister''s life is too hard and you must help her... I''ll be your son and daughter... If you want to help her My sister had an accident. I must not be able to live. "


    Song Yan listened to his mother crying on the phone and felt sad. Song WanFei was seven or eight years older than him. When he was born, his sister was in primary school, but her sister has always loved his brother very much. Now her sister is in prison. Even if her parents don''t say, he will save her.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. My sister is innocent. She will be fine. I''ll investigate this matter in detail now and clear up my sister''s grievances."


    "You hurry, hurry." as soon as song''s mother heard that her son was busy, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Song Yichang looked at her and cried until her tears were red. He quickly comforted her. "WanFei is also my daughter. I''m also worried about her accident. I''ll say hello to the acquaintances in Jiangcheng and let them bear some in the detention center. At least I can''t let my daughter suffer."


    "You hurry. What are you still doing here?" Song''s mother pushed him. Song Yichang shook his head reluctantly. Does he have time? She kept pulling his clothes and crying, crying in his arms.


    In the hospital at this time, Yu''s father and mother are comforting Yu Wenna in the hospital bed.


    Yu''s mother has been distressed with tears. "If song WanFei really bought the driver and wanted to kill you, I''ll let her do good or bad. She''s too cruel to kill."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Yu Fu was upset. "WanFei is not that kind of person."


    "My daughter is so badly injured now. Lying here, the police took her away. If it wasn''t for her, the police would catch people?" Yu mother wiped her tears and stared at Yu father with red eyes. "Nana is your own daughter and can''t compare with her as an outsider?"


    "What do you know? What happened to Nana by song WanFei? Is it enough for her sister-in-law to treat her sister-in-law? She didn''t give less pocket money, didn''t give less cars, and gave one bag from time to time, the latest one! You think I''m blind? I think you''re blind!"


    Yu''s father stared at Yu''s mother with a black face. "Don''t forget, she is the eldest lady of the Song family. She has her share of the Song family''s property. She is rare at home?"


    "She''s just the adopted daughter of the Song family. The Song family will give her property? What are you talking about?" Yu''s mother sneered, as if laughing at Yu''s father''s dream.


    "Although song WanFei is an adopted daughter, her status in the Song family is no different from that of her own." Yu''s father thinks he can''t talk to her anyway. "When she got married, her dowry was 10% more than the bride price of our family. It''s a shame and shame for me! Don''t let me hear you continue to slander her, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You, who are suffering a thousand knives, your daughter doesn''t feel bad and runs to wash other people''s daughters. Why are you so heartless?" Yu''s mother began to cry again.


    Yu Wenna''s feet hurt and her head hurt. She couldn''t help screaming, "can you stop arguing and go out again!"


    The couple looked at each other angrily, and no one spoke again.


    After a while, Yu''s mother moved to the bedside again and said softly to Wenna, "Nana, do you want to eat something? Are you thirsty?"


    Yu Wenna rolled her eyes. "Just don''t talk. My skull hurts when I hear you talking."


    "Nana, mother also cares about you..." Yu''s mother began to cry again.


    "I''m not dead, and the driver is not dead. We''re both fine. Why are you crying?" Yu Wenna became more and more upset. "Go out!"


    "OK, OK, I don''t cry, I don''t cry..." Yu''s mother had to wipe her tears and no longer made a sound.


    Yu Wenna gradually fell asleep and the night was getting dark.


    Yu Fu sighed and sat on the nursing bed next to him.


    Yu''s mother still sat there sadly, and no one spoke.


    Until Yu Fu''s cell phone rang, he glanced at Yu Wenna, who was asleep, and hurried out to answer the phone.


    The door of the ward was easily closed by him. Yu''s mother could vaguely hear his little voice coming from the crack of the door. "The driver who caused the accident has been authenticating WanFei? She said that WanFei is the main messenger. Does he have evidence? What? Did he take the transfer record? Or did he transfer a treasure of WanFei? How possible?"


    Yu''s mother secretly hates herself. The evidence is so sufficient. Why should he wash it? And get rid of song WanFei?


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She wanted song WanFei to execute the execution immediately in order to relieve her hatred.


    A bad idea suddenly came into her mind. Is it... The son is not at home and the daughter-in-law has a shady relationship with him? Otherwise, why did he have to bail song WanFei out?


    She combined the usual relationship between Yu Fu and song WanFei, including song WanFei''s power in the company, and always felt that her speculation was very possible.


    Yu Fu said coldly to her when he came back from the phone, "I have something to go out. Here you and the nurse take good care of Nana."


    Yu''s mother mocked him, "your daughter doesn''t care. You care about other people''s daughters very much. Did you save song WanFei?"


    "WanFei is also our family. She is innocent and wronged. Why are you so hostile to her?"


    Yu father is very tired and speechless.


    "Because she is the murderer, the murderer of my daughter!" Yu mother scolded.


    "Unreasonable!" Yu Fu was too lazy to talk to the madman again. She turned and left.


    As soon as Yu''s father left, Yu''s mother began to cry in a low voice.


    Yu Fu got into the car when he got out of the hospital and went straight to the police station where song WanFei was detained. She was being interrogated and severely interrogated at this time.


    "I don''t know him. No matter how many times you say it, I don''t know him."


    "I really didn''t buy a murderer, and I didn''t transfer money to him. I don''t know how the transfer record came from."


    "Yu Wenna and I used to have a good relationship, but recently there has been a contradiction. I have no reason to kill her."


    Her mouth was dry, and the interrogators changed wave after wave.


    She''s a little exhausted right now.


    At the engagement banquet, the original elegant and generous makeup is now faintly taken off, and the face looks a little haggard and tired.


    Just then the door of the interrogation room was opened and a young man in handcuffs was pushed in.


    A policewoman asked him coldly, "do you know her?"


    The young man nodded hurriedly, "yes, it''s the money she gave me to hit the BMW."


    Song WanFei couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Have I seen you? Who is it? Who ordered you to slander me? Who really bought you?"


    "It''s you! How can you not admit it? You don''t know me when you see the police?" the young man looked at Song WanFei in shock. "But you asked me! You also said that when your long-term husband is not around, you will give yourself to me."


    "What? How could I like you? You scum!" song WanFei was so angry that she clenched her teeth and red eyes. "The person who wronged me can''t die easily. I won''t plead guilty. The person behind you is dead! I can''t plead guilty even if I die. I didn''t do it! No matter who comes, I''m innocent!"


    "Ms. song, be quiet!" the policeman took up his pen and tapped on the table. "We will investigate this matter. Calm down."


    The young man was taken down, and the policewoman looked at Song WanFei sympathetically, "Ms. song, the situation is very unfavorable to you now. He has the transfer record you gave him and transferred 200000. So... If you have other evidence, you''d better remember to submit it to us."


    The domineering female president has now become a prisoner. No matter how you look at it, it''s sad.


    Song WanFei was temporarily taken to a temporary cell. As soon as she entered, Yu Fu hurried to her.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously through the iron window, "WanFei, dad will save you. Dad believes you."


    Song WanFei smiled sadly and pale, "what''s the use of saying this? The police have to believe me."


    She paused and asked, "how''s Nana?"


    "I can''t die." Yu Fu looked at her anxiously. "It''s clear that someone is hurting you and doesn''t want you to go abroad to save the boss. The boss''s hearing is very important this time... WanFei, the palm and back of the hand are meat. Anyway, I will save you."


    He comforted song WanFei and left.


    Song WanFei shrank on the small bed in the corner and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Who on earth did it to her?


    Yu Fu didn''t go back to the hospital, but went to the hotel.


    In a hotel room, a young man was watching TV.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he looked at the door warily, "who?"


    "Ziqing, it''s me."


    "Uncle?" Yu Ziqing opened the door of the room. "Pa!" slapped him in the face.


    He was directly blindfolded. When the pain on his cheek came, he reacted, "what are you doing with me?"

 Chapter 721

    "You know why I hit you." Yu Fu''s face was so dark that he could almost drop ink. "You and I treat you so well that you dare to secretly harm my daughter. What''s wrong with Nana?"


    "I hurt Nana? How could it be? It''s too late for me to hurt her." Yu Ziqing quickly explained to herself, "I''m her brother. I''m trapped abroad. I''ve always been taking care of Nana!"


    "You speak better than you sing. Didn''t you cause Nana''s car accident?" Yu Fu sneered, his face still very ugly


    "Don''t think I don''t know your private moves. If it''s not for Dad''s sake, you think I will tolerate you? Yu Ziqing, it doesn''t matter what you do. I know all the things you want money and do to make money, but I turn a blind eye. But you keep challenging my lower limit! Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Nana had a car accident? I don''t know about it at all." Yu Ziqing looked at Yu Fu anxiously, "are you too worried about Nana, so you talk nonsense here?"


    "You''re still pretending for me." Yu''s father was so angry with Yu Ziqing that he wanted to slap him again. "What do you pretend? You can live in my villa with a side branch. Why? It''s not because I grew up with your father and your father broke a leg for me when I went to school! You can''t afford 100 of your father''s feelings for me!"


    "For your father''s sake, no matter how you die or how you harm Yu Shi, I won''t say a word. Night Fei just can''t stand it and takes the power in your hand. What''s the matter? My daughter-in-law and son are the rightful heirs. What about you? You have the wrong ambition."


    Yu Ziqing was shocked. He didn''t expect Yu Fu to know clearly.


    His brain was blank and he was at a loss.


    But soon he calmed down and covered his swollen face pitifully, "Uncle, I didn''t expect that I should exist in your heart. I really don''t like what you said... Sister-in-law doesn''t care about me. Everything I have is given at home, so I''ve always been very grateful and grateful. Brother is trapped abroad, and I''m also very worried... Now I heard that Nana had a car accident. I can''t wait to fly over... Bear a burden for Nana The pain of cutting... "


    "Shut up!" Yu Fu roared, "if I didn''t know you too well, I would really believe your explanation. Yu Ziqing, I advise you to stop quickly, otherwise... The Song family is not easy to provoke. Do you think song Yan is easy to bully? Or song Yichang is easy to bully?"


    "Uncle... How did you talk about the Song family? I didn''t offend them." although Yu Ziqing said so, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Song WanFei is just an adopted daughter... The Song family should not kill all for her? What''s more, he did it very secretly. How could he be found on his head?


    "Oh -" Yu Fu looked at him up and down, "you''re so brave and admire you. You''ll die later. Don''t bother the whole Yu family to bury you!"


    When song WanFei didn''t reveal that she was the eldest miss of the Song family, it was extremely difficult for her to enter Yu''s home.


    But what happened later? The Song family wanted status and wealth in the capital.


    After knowing that she was the eldest daughter of the Song family, although she was an adopted daughter, the Yu family accepted her. In particular, she has a good relationship with her son. Song WanFei has outstanding ability and will grow with her son.


    It''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law with lanterns.


    He''s not blind.


    Not to mention the relationship between Song Yan and Bo Xingzhi Ruan su.


    "I advise you to take care of yourself. Don''t let me catch the evidence. If I catch the evidence, you''ll be dead!" then he turned and left.


    Yu Ziqing''s insidious sight followed him all the time and disappeared at the door of the room before he took it back.


    He wiped his bloody lips with his fingers, and his face was full of evil, "Yu Wenna is not dead? Really lucky! Song WanFei... Don''t worry, I will serve you well in prison. Yu? It will be mine sooner or later!"


    *


    Ruan Su was awakened by a rumble of thunder.


    A loud thunder, like an explosion, startled her.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the thunder rolling from the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers, and dazzling silver snakes flying in the sky.


    Then came the storm. She hurried out of bed to close the window. The storm lifted her long black hair and poured water into the window with rain.


    Bo Xingzhi on the bed sat up when he heard the movement, "how could it rain so heavily?"


    The sky was overcast and dark, with black clouds pressing on the top, as if the sky had leaked, and the water kept pouring down.


    "The weather forecast said there was moderate rain. How could there be a heavy rainstorm early in the morning?" Ruan Su closed the window and returned to his bed.


    She took out her mobile phone and found that the weather forecast issued several lightning and rainstorm warnings.


    "Jiangcheng is a plain area. It has always had good weather and spring all the year round. How can there be sudden thunder and heavy rain? I always feel something wrong."


    Bo Xingzhi got up from his bed, moved his slender body to the window and looked at the torrential rain outside the window, "it seems like a typhoon. But typhoons are usually in the coastal area, which has nothing to do with our inland plain."


    "Wash up. Try not to go out today. I didn''t know whether songtezhu came back last night." Ruan Su looked out of the window anxiously. "The rain makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Soon they finished washing and went downstairs.


    The aunt downstairs had prepared breakfast. When she saw them, she smiled and said hello, "young master, madam, come and have breakfast."


    Ruan Su seldom cooks these days since she invited her aunt.


    Aunt''s craftsmanship is good. The taste is somewhat similar to that made by Ruan su.


    The housekeeper came out with a frown. "Xiao Song didn''t come back last night. It''s raining so hard. The boy doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    "There''s something wrong with his sister. Don''t worry about him." Bo Xingzhi said faintly, "have dinner."


    Everyone just sat on the seat, and the result was that the mobile phone "dropped" almost at the same time.


    Ruan Su first put down his chopsticks, "and issued a Red Rainstorm warning."


    The rain outside the window is still falling madly, and there is almost no feeling of stopping.


    Many people in the circle of friends began to send small videos and photos, saying that there was water on the ground.


    But at this time, almost everyone did not feel the coming of danger and disaster. Most of them joked, enjoyed themselves and joked.


    There are also many people uploading small videos on a certain sound, "when will it rain so much in Jiangcheng? Look, look, my wheels will be submerged."


    There are also meteorological television reporters reporting rainfall in the rainstorm. We still don''t realize that the disaster is coming soon.


    Song Yan drove his car into the underground tunnel. As a result, when he first came to the middle of the tunnel, he saw that there was water pouring madly into the tunnel at the exit. The water potential was huge and almost shocking.


    He immediately got up his spirits and rushed out of the tunnel.


    He lowered the window and kept yelling, "rush out! Go! Speed up, if the tunnel is full of water, you will die!"


    Some of the drivers behind him also realized the danger and rushed out quickly. Some drivers'' cars were old and broke down directly in the water.


    Some of them are trying to start the fire again, and some are getting ready to get out of the car and wait and see.


    Others simply don''t realize what will happen when the tunnel is filled with water!


    Song Yan stopped his car and shouted at them, "go, get in the car! If it''s full, no one wants to go out!"


    There are many cars in the tunnel!


    Some people also think that song Yan is alarmist.


    However, the crazy water pouring into the underground tunnel tells them a cruel fact, which will really drown people!


    So someone ran towards song Yan''s car with his legs.


    A woman didn''t give up her car. Song Yan strode over, "car is important or life is important, go!"


    He grabbed her, dragged her onto the car and directly started the car to rush out.


    But just a few minutes!


    The water in the tunnel almost flooded the door.


    The car walked hard, but there was too much water pouring in the face. The muddy rain was like a beast with a big mouth, trying to devour all their people and cars.


    When the car finally rushed up and out of the tunnel, everyone was relieved.


    However, behind their cars, many cars were flooded into the tunnel and couldn''t get out at all.


    The water in the tunnel is full, but it only takes a few minutes.


    Song Yan opened the door and rushed out. While making a phone call, he found that the signal was very poor. "Young master, I''m in the XX road tunnel. I''m trapped in a lot of cars here. The tunnel is filled with water."


    Bo Xingzhi listened vaguely, "Song Yan, what are you talking about?"


    Song Yan looked up at the dark sky and the falling rain. He shouted for help, "young master, send someone to XX road tunnel. There is danger here! Rescue!"


    Bo Xingzhi finally understood this time, "danger? Is there water there?"


    "No, it''s not water... It''s probably a flood! Young master, come on!" Song Yan said this sentence and found that his mobile phone didn''t work. When he got into the rain, the screen went black.


    But he still put his cell phone away and plunged into the water in the tunnel.


    The remaining men who could swim immediately followed song Yan into the water.


    If you can''t swim, call the police, the rescue team and the fire brigade!


    In the villa, Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and looked at Ruan Su nervously. "The water is abnormal and there is likely to be a flood. Now we go to save song Yan."


    I didn''t expect to be one of the victims one day in my life... The weather forecast in Luoyang finally turned into light rain, happiness ~ ~ ~ looking forward to the sun!!

 Chapter 722

    Ruan Su immediately said, "I''ll call my brother-in-law and ask him to contact the relevant departments!"


    The pouring rain kept falling from the sky like crazy, and the car was driven out of the garage.


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to take a shortcut as usual, but he found that there was water everywhere and he couldn''t go at all.


    There are many bicycles floating on the road and some electric vehicles.


    "It''s not rain anymore, it''s flood." Ruan Su looked at the shocking scene and immediately called Jane Qiqi. "Qiqi, arrange our people to prepare for rescue immediately. We need to find someone with good physical quality and young and strong."


    As she spoke, she sent a message to the former Lacrosse group to inform everyone that they must protect themselves and establish a rescue team at the same time.


    After she finished the notice, Bo Xingzhi handed her her mobile phone while driving. "Help me inform Nanxing airlines and everyone of Bo''s group to organize a rescue team. Suddenly, it rained heavily. Many people must be homeless. Many people were affected. One can save another."


    Ruan Su knew the unlock password of his screen. After turning on her mobile phone, she began to edit wechat and send it out.


    When the car came out, there was still two grids of oil, and almost all the gas stations encountered on the road were flooded.


    We have to find a high-lying gas station that is not flooded.


    The water had not crossed the wheels for a long time and reached the door. Fortunately, when they came out, they drove an off-road vehicle with a very high chassis in the garage.


    The chassis is higher than ordinary cars, and the body is also higher.


    There is water everywhere on the road. The water is fast flowing. Many flooded private cars float in the water, and many well covers on the road have been washed away.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t dare to drive too fast. He was afraid that if he drove too fast, the car would break down and stop.


    He only dared to drive forward slowly at a speed of 34 miles. The place with the deepest water didn''t pass the headlights and almost flooded the window glass.


    Sometimes I can almost feel the car stalling and start running forward in the water.


    But he didn''t dare to stop. As soon as he stopped, he was worried that the car would stop here. He couldn''t find anyone to help.


    "Fortunately, it''s an off-road vehicle. It''s higher than other ordinary cars, and several places with deep water passed smoothly." Ruan Su looked at the muddy and turbulent yellow water outside and felt anxious. "I don''t know what happened to song Yan in the tunnel."


    They passed several tunnels, which were full of rain, filled with water, and almost no one had any gaps.


    You can see it carefully.


    In order to avoid these terrible ponding, Bo Xingzhi tried to take the overpass. The ponding on the bridge is better than that under the bridge.


    However, cars were almost parked on both sides, some of them were parked retrograde to avoid being flooded and floating away, and some of them floated over after being flooded.


    When it was about a kilometer away from the tunnel where song Yan was located, the overpass was full. It was impossible to walk and move forward.


    Bo Xingzhi had to say to Ruan Su, "let''s abandon the car and walk over."


    Even the road under the bridge was blocked by cars soaked in water. Bo Xingzhi had to park the car on the bridge and walk in the direction of the tunnel.


    Ruan Su also got out of the car, and the torrential rain hit him in pain.


    They both wore raincoats, but they couldn''t resist the crazy and raging rain at all.


    "We are plain and inland, but why is it like a typhoon?" Ruan Su looked at these cars soaked in water, well covers floating in the water, electric cars and bicycles


    Suddenly, her sight was attracted by a heavy and floating red figure in the ponding on the road under the bridge.


    "Someone! Someone in the water!"


    "Are you wrong? Everyone probably ran home. Who will wander in the street?" Bo Xingzhi turned his head and looked in the direction of Ruan Su''s line of sight.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a young man on the overpass plop off the bridge, jump directly into the ponding and swim towards the red figure.


    He was startled. "It seems that someone is really there. Wife, I''ll go too. Stay here."


    Without saying a word, he took off his obstructive raincoat and jumped from the overpass into the water below. The water was very cold, but he hardly hesitated and tried to swim towards the figure.


    The young man before had already swam near the red figure, but the water was too fast. The figure floated and sank. Vaguely, she could hear her faint cry for help in the heavy rain, "help... Me, help me!"


    Although the two men swam very fast and tried their best, the current was too fast. Bo Xingzhi almost tried his best. Finally, he stretched his arm and grabbed the red figure''s clothes. At this time, the young man also swam over.


    They held the red figure from left to right and pulled her out of the water. It was a middle-aged woman in her forties. The woman''s face was pale. She took a big breath, coughed several times, and finally spit out a few muddy water.


    Bo Xingzhi and the young man looked at each other. The young man was gentle and looked about twenty-four or five years old.


    The two dragged the woman towards safety.


    Ruan Su looked breathtaking on the bridge. She frowned at all this, but she had a terrible law in her heart. In other parts of the city, there may be many victims who are fighting death.


    The woman was lucky to meet them. What about the others?


    Just as she took out her cell phone, her cell phone rang.


    It was Xie Jinyan who called. "Aunt, I''m driving back to Jiangcheng now, and my father is also going back. My father has contacted the staff and rescue workers in Jiangcheng. Everyone has been out. It''s said that many people are trapped in the subway and on the ground of the tunnel."


    "Song tezhu is trapped in the tunnel. Bo Xingzhi and I will go to the tunnel right now. Just now he saved a middle-aged aunt. You must be careful and pay attention to safety on your way."


    "Don''t worry."


    After the short call, Bo Xingzhi saw that his middle-aged aunt was out of danger. At this time, Ruan Su also came down from the bridge. The man was wet, and his clothes stuck to him. Ruan Su put on his raincoat again. He shook his head, "no, it''s wet."


    At this time, the lacrosse rescue team, the Bo group rescue team, the secret door rescue team and the Nanxing aviation rescue team were almost all dispatched.


    They are shuttling through every corner of the city in assault boats and life jackets.


    Not only them, but also the official rescue team, firefighters and medical staff are all crazy in all corners of the city.


    Torrential rain ravaged the city where it had hardly rained so heavily.


    Many citizens are huddled in hotels, at home, and in their work units. Everyone can only look out of the window at this familiar place under heavy rain.


    Some people watched the building opposite them collapse under the pouring rain, while others saw their friends and family members washed away by the current.


    Everyone crazy hair circle of friends, crazy hair help information.


    It has become heavy and afraid from the previous ridicule and fun, especially one terrible news after another.


    The water flooded the subway line x, the high-speed railway station, and the railway station


    The highway was closed, the subway was closed, and no new passengers were allowed. Many passengers were trapped in the high-speed railway station, asking them to refund their tickets, and so was the railway station.


    With more and more information for help, rescue workers are simply too busy.


    The mood of netizens has become particularly heavy. Almost everyone is paying attention to when the heavy rain stops.


    The losses caused by the disaster can not be estimated. Many shopping malls are flooded by rain, especially those underground shopping malls and underground supermarkets.


    At this time, song Yan and the young men were swimming around in the tunnel. They tried their best to save the people trapped in the car.


    The pressure of water flow is too heavy. They don''t have professional tools. It''s too difficult to open a door only by manpower.


    Especially they can''t stay in the water for a long time. It''s too difficult to breathe.


    When song Yan rushed out of the water again to breathe, he saw two familiar faces swimming towards him.


    His eyes were hot, "young master, madam..."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you all right?"


    "It''s under the water. There are several cars in the water. There are people in them. If we don''t save people, they will gradually suffocate and drown."


    Song Yan quickly explained.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded and glanced at Ruan su.


    "Let''s go down and see what happens."


    They took a deep breath and plunged into the water. Sure enough, as song Yan said, there were several cars and people in them.


    And there are several young men under the water pulling the door hard.


    They are all human beings. In the face of natural disasters, human power is so insignificant and so small.


    Because the problem lies in the door. The car body glass and sealing strip completely isolate the inside and outside of the car. Therefore, when the car falls into the water, the water will not flow into the car quickly, resulting in a pressure difference between the inside and outside of the car, and the door is not so easy to open.


    "We can wait until the car is filled with water and the pressure inside and outside the car is balanced before opening the door." Bo Xingzhi frowned and opened his mouth. "In that case, it would be easier for us to pull the door. Now the pressure inside and outside the car is unbalanced, and it is not easy to open the door, or pry open the window with a metal rod, but he can''t hear our voice in the car, and he probably can''t think of this method."


    "The metal rod of the headrest can be removed." Ruan Su took his words and said.

 Chapter 723

    When the young men saw Ruan Su, they felt a little speechless.


    Why did a woman come? It''s dangerous and messy enough here, and women come and get involved.


    A man said in an unhappy tone, "Miss, please leave quickly. It''s very dangerous here. Don''t make trouble here."


    Ruan Su was stunned, and then smiled at the bottom of the water, "how do you know I''m making trouble?"


    Just then, song Yan swam over again. I don''t know where he found a metal rod. "We use this to pry open the door."


    "The water pressure is too high, which is not necessarily the strength of all of us." Bo Xingzhi frowned, "but you can have a try."


    So they began to pry the door together.


    But the current is too fast, the water pressure is too high, and the car is extremely unbalanced.


    It''s very difficult.


    Just when everyone was ready to give up and try again, the door showed signs of loosening.


    Song Yan cheered everyone, "come on!"


    The man trapped in the car is also pushing the door out. Finally!


    The door was opened smoothly, and he finally got out of the car. The whole person was relieved.


    The oxygen in the car was getting less and less, and he almost suffocated.


    After saving the man, we went to explore other cars to see if there were any sleepy people in the platoon. Soon, they found another car! The car kept bumping and floating in the water and looked very dangerous.


    The child''s cry could hardly be heard in the water, but Ruan Su heard it.


    "There are children in this car."


    "How do you know?" before they swam over, the young man looked at her suspiciously.


    "I heard it." Ruan Su blinked. The man looked like a bully. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Anyone who does good deeds is a good man in her eyes. So she didn''t care if the man choked her.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up and down at the man, his voice was cold, and his posture of protecting his wife was properly carried out, "if you can save it, don''t talk nonsense if you can''t save it!"


    "As a man, but only nonsense, engage in gender discrimination, interesting?"


    Even when he was underwater, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. The man was stunned and felt that the water around him was getting colder and colder.


    This man... Why is he so powerful under the water?


    See the ghost!


    He was silent and scared to swim faster.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "He''s not bad. He knows to save people with us."


    "Hum!" Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, took her hand and swam forward together.


    Finally I got close to the car. There was a family of four in it.


    Two adults and two children, the child was so frightened that he shrank in the arms of adults and cried out of breath.


    It''s natural for them to be afraid of such a big current.


    When they saw many people around the car, even the two adults were excited to shed tears. At this time, their car had been filled with a lot of water, almost to their necks, and the children stood on the seats and snuggled in the arms of the adults. The two children, about five or six years old, are twins. Their eyes were full of panic. When they saw someone coming outside, their eyes suddenly lit up, which was a light of hope.


    Ruan Su sighed, who is not afraid of this situation?


    Could suffocate at any time.


    The metal rod came in handy again. Everyone tried hard to pry the door, but the car was a commercial car. The commercial car was stupid and heavy, and the body tonnage was heavy. Now there was a lot of water in it, so it was a little difficult to pry it open.


    The man in the car gave the child to his wife and began to push the door hard. He had some difficulty breathing, but people''s courage when they were on the verge of death was great.


    Bang!


    The door was pried open and the water kept pouring in.


    But Ruan Su then stretched out his hands, "save the children first, and then the adults!"


    She took the first child, gave it to Bo Xingzhi, and then went to pick up the second child.


    The two boys as like as two peas were held in the arms by two men, raised above their heads.


    At this time, the man pushed the woman out again. At the moment when the woman was pushed out, a wave of water rushed over, and the door was about to close again!


    "Husband! Don''t --" the woman uttered a shrill cry. She clearly had held Ruan Su''s hand, but she suddenly turned back when the door was closed. The door was heavily clamped on her stomach, and her body was across between the door and the car seat.


    The huge impact of water flow, the force of closing the door, is not an ordinary closing door.


    It was almost mixed with a thousand pounds of force and hit her hard.


    The blood kept pouring out along her lower abdomen and immediately dyed the muddy rain around her.


    Her originally pale face suddenly became like white paper.


    "Mom -- Mom --" the children cried one after another, "Mom --"


    The man was so frightened that he hardly dared to move her. He could only shout helplessly, "wife, wife, how are you?"


    But the woman had fainted with pain.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan work together to open the door. Ruan Su takes the opportunity to hold the woman in her arms and swim out. She didn''t even have time to feel the pulse of the woman''s wrist.


    "I''ll send her to the hospital quickly. Her husband will give it to you!"


    Ruan Su then tried to swim out. The woman''s body was soaking in the muddy water. Ruan Su held her and swam past, leaving a string of light red water.


    That''s the blood on the woman!


    What they don''t know is that at this time, nearly 100 people were trapped in the subway car in the city''s subway X.


    The rescue workers were in an emergency rescue, and everyone was very excited. Everyone crowded to their seats, but even so, the water level was still rising, almost to the neck.


    Many people breathe more and more weakly, almost suffocating from lack of oxygen.


    Some people have begun to call home to explain their future affairs, others are explaining their bank password, and everyone is saying goodbye to their families.


    Some people took advantage of the mobile phone and electricity to release the situation in the car to a voice for help, and microblog for help.


    The flooding of metro line x affects almost everyone''s heart.


    When Jane Qiqi and the people with Lacrosse saw it, they immediately rushed to Metro Line X.


    She is small, but she is very flexible in the water.


    Today she didn''t wear those gorgeous Lori clothes, but a simple life jacket and a life buoy.


    The subway entrance is only allowed out and not allowed in. Some subway staff are carrying out rescue inside, but the strength of the staff is not enough to save so many people.


    There is water everywhere in the subway. Many people are walking out. Everyone moves out hand in hand. They don''t dare to be alone easily. They are afraid of being washed away by the water.


    The subway tunnel is so deep that if it is washed away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The staff guarding the subway entrance rushed in when they saw that Jane 77 was so small, and immediately stopped her, "madam, you can''t go in. It''s very dangerous. We''re waiting for professional rescue workers to come. You mustn''t go in."


    "I want to go in and save people." Jane Qiqi looked at the staff with round eyes and said, "we are professional. Do you see? These people behind me are the rescue workers I brought, and we have all the tools we have prepared."


    At this time, the staff saw dozens of strong men behind her... Each with headlights on their heads, rescue shovels in their hands, life jackets and lifebuoys around their waist


    This


    The scene is a little scary!


    So this little girl is the leader? What do you think? It''s not like it!


    "We are lacrosse, lacrosse rescue team. Have you heard of the lacrosse restaurant!" Jane Qiqi said a little anxiously, "don''t stop me, stop me and delay saving people!"


    With that, strange Lori directly picked up the staff and took him aside. With a wave of her small hand, "everyone hurry in!"


    Staff: "?!"


    Who am I? Where am i?


    He watched as a large army rushed into the subway station, and Jane 77 was the first to rush to the position of the innermost carriage.


    "If the door can''t be opened, pry the car door open. If not, smash the glass!"


    Although the woman is small, her voice is loud!


    When she called, the people trapped in the carriage began to panic, "there''s so much water outside. Don''t hit it. If you don''t hit it, you''ll drown us all?"


    "Yes, you can''t smash!"


    "Pry the door!"


    "It''s better to pry the door!"


    Seeing so many people come to the rescue, the panic crowd suddenly collapsed and began to cry, "we are saved!"


    "We don''t have to die!"


    At this time, the rescue workers of relevant departments also arrived in small blue clothes, and the professional uncles were more bold, "smash! You must smash the glass!"


    So, the sound of banging on the window was heard all the time.


    Some of the weak ones with poor physique have been suffocated in the water, while others are almost irresistible and shaky.


    Everyone helped each other and stood together. No one dared to relax.


    From time to time will remind people around, "don''t fall asleep, we will be saved soon."


    "You can lean on me. It doesn''t matter."


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the glass was finally smashed, and the clattering water gushed out of the car. The rescue workers rushed into the car, "come on, come on, save people!"


    Those who can walk go out, those who can''t walk are carried by rescue workers, and some are carried out by rescue workers.


    A man had a comatose woman on his back and an old man in his hand.


    Jane 77 put the life buoy on a young girl. "If you can''t swim, you can go out with it, otherwise you will be washed away by the water."


    Although she is small, she has great strength. She carried two girls on her back.

 Chapter 724

    One of the two girls is crying and the other is unconscious.


    "Sister, sister, wake up!"


    Looks like her sister.


    Jane 77 walked very fast. Although she was small, she walked very fast even in the water. The crazy water didn''t seem to hinder her at all.


    Mainly because of her great strength, she practiced shooting since childhood. This water pressure is not enough in front of her.


    She took the sisters to a safe place, then turned back and continued to save the people who didn''t come out of the car.


    On the safe ground around, a doctor is kneeling on the ground to help those unconscious people. The unconscious people lie on the ground in a row.


    The doctor''s white coat was already wet, but he was still trying to resuscitate the comatose.


    Jane Qiqi immediately ordered the lacrosse private doctor she brought, "Dr. Xu, you also help with cardiopulmonary resuscitation. We continue to save people in the carriage."


    Dr. Xu is one of Dr. Wang''s disciples. He is very young and was also saving the people in the carriage.


    Now when I heard what Jane Qiqi said, I immediately began to save those people who were in a coma with the doctor just now.


    All the people trapped in the subway were rescued by everyone.


    Some people who were unconscious also woke up slowly, and several people with poor physique were sent to the ambulance that came to the rescue.


    For the rest of their lives, everyone seemed to be extra careful and cherish their lives.


    Hand in hand in a horizontal row, dripping water to go out.


    However, some anxious families rushed in to find the trapped people in their home. A man didn''t find his wife and squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    But there was no one in the car, so there was only one possibility that it was washed away.


    He knelt on the ground, "please, please, find her, find her, okay?"


    Jane Qiqi quickly picked him up. "We will continue the search and rescue. We have an assault boat. Our people will take an assault boat to search and rescue."


    Disaster is merciless, human beings are too small.


    She looked at the life with worry and thought of song Yan. She turned out her mobile phone from under her life jacket and called song Yan, but no one answered.


    Her chest jumped suddenly, but someone was calling her at this time. She threw herself into a new round of rescue without thinking about anything else.


    At this time, in the overpass tunnel, song Yan and Bo Xingzhi have rescued all the people trapped in the tunnel.


    All of them came to the surface of the water. Everyone was wet. I don''t know whether it was sweat or rain.


    But tired is true.


    At this time, the rain is not as fierce as before, but it is still raining.


    The sky was like a huge gap pierced by a devil with a fork and kept pouring water down.


    There is a hospital near the three-dimensional bridge. It used to be ten minutes away, but now Ruan Su Huaili dragged the woman forward desperately, swimming to a position where the water can be buried above her knees.


    She began to carry the woman to her back, and the blood kept pouring out from the wound of the woman''s lower abdomen. Ruan Su could almost clearly feel that the woman''s body temperature was gradually losing and getting colder and colder.


    "Big sister, big sister! You must hold on. The hospital will arrive soon!"


    Ruan Su kept calling in the woman''s ear, but at this time, the woman had already lost consciousness in pain and fell into a coma.


    She couldn''t hear what she was saying, but Ruan Su never gave up and tried to arouse her consciousness.


    The rain fell madly on them. Seeing that the hospital was coming, she suddenly saw several doctors and nurses pouring out of the hospital, with stretchers in their hands.


    An ambulance drove back from a distance. It seems that they are going to receive it.


    Ruan Su quickly waved to the ambulance and shouted to the doctors at the door of the hospital, "help! Come and help!"


    The driver in the ambulance saw her waving from a distance because of her wide vision. He immediately said to a doctor in the car, "the woman in front seems to have a patient on her back!"


    The doctor immediately told the doctors guarding below that two young and strong male doctors jumped into the water and rushed towards Ruan Suda.


    When he rushed to Ruan Su, he immediately took the woman on her back and rushed to the emergency department of the hospital. As he walked, he shouted, "this patient is very ill."


    "She lost too much blood and her life was in danger." Ruan Su immediately followed up without the weight of the woman on her back. "I was a surgeon in the first hospital of the city. She was caught by the door in the water. At that time, the water was very fast and the water pressure was very strong, so she was seriously injured."


    "It is preliminarily estimated that the internal organs have also been crushed and injured. It is recommended to have a general examination immediately."


    She spoke very fast, and the doctor had rushed into the emergency department with the woman on his back.


    While walking, Ruan Su said that when the woman was put on the hospital bed, everyone took off her clothes. Only then did they find that her lower abdomen had long been covered with blood and flesh, and after soaking in the rain, they could hardly distinguish the original appearance.


    Ruan Su''s finger touched the woman''s pulse, and she scanned around.


    The emergency room has long been in a mess. Many patients who have been soaked in water for too long need rescue. Every nurse and doctor was so busy that they were almost off the ground and in a hurry.


    A doctor accidentally saw Ruan Su helping the woman feel her pulse. "Is she still breathing? How''s her pulse?"


    "If there is no pulse, it is very weak. Suture operation must be arranged immediately."


    Ruan Su said calmly.


    The doctor was stunned. "She hasn''t had an examination yet. There''s a line in the examination room. It''s probably her turn..."


    She was so badly hurt that it was her turn to estimate that... This woman''s life would be in danger.


    Ruan Su got up from her chair. She was wet all over. Water droplets trickled down her clothes and wet the small place where she stood.


    "Now arrange the operation immediately and I''ll do it."


    "You... What do you do?"


    As soon as she heard what she was going to do, the doctor was shocked. The busy medical staff around also stopped their actions and looked at her in shock.


    "Can you? Have you brought your doctor''s qualification certificate? Aren''t you a doctor in our hospital..."


    "Don''t try to be brave when human life is a matter of heaven."


    Questions kept coming.


    "Are you crazy to be a hero these days?"


    Ruan Su lazily lifted her eyelids and looked at them. "I''m Ruan Su, a surgeon in the first hospital of the city. I have to do this operation. Can any doctor in your hospital do it?"


    She pointed to the bloody wound on the woman''s lower abdomen, and she could almost see her exposed internal organs. "Her physical injury is very serious. If she delays for a period of time, she will lose all her vital signs. She was rescued by me from the water. I don''t want her to have any accidents, otherwise I''m so sorry for the effort I took her out of the water."


    "Ruan... Ruan Su?"


    "The first person in surgery of the first municipal hospital?"


    "I wipe!"


    "You... Dr. Ruan, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    The doctor became embarrassed from the initial shock. Ruan Su was wet all over and her hair was wet on her back. Who could recognize it?


    Carefully, it''s really


    Someone has taken out the photos of Ruan Su on the mobile phone and the Internet and began to compare them.


    "It really seems to be her!"


    "Immediately, arrange the operating room quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, hurry."


    "The patient can''t die."


    So... The originally quiet and rigid emergency room began to be busy again.


    "What, Dr. Ruan, the patient''s family didn''t sign the operation consent... What should I do?"


    Ruan Su''s voice was firm. "I''ll take all the responsibility. It has nothing to do with your hospital."


    But about ten minutes later, the operating room was arranged, and the injured woman was pushed into the operating room. Ruan Su also took off her wet clothes and changed into hand clothes and sterile clothes.


    When she was ready, she stepped into the makeshift operating room in the emergency room.


    There are only two nurses in the operating room as her assistants. The medical staff are too tight now. A steady stream of injured patients falling into the water are sent over.


    The emergency department is located on the first floor of the hospital, and this temporary and humble operating room is also in the emergency department. However, no one thought that the heavy rain spread directly over the first floor of the hospital.


    The rain kept pouring in from the hall on the first floor of the hospital, and there was knee deep water in each department.


    The water flooded the legs and knees. The two little nurses were trembling and afraid of success. The excitement of the operation with Ruan Su became heavy and scared.


    "Will we drown?"


    "Why don''t we stop..."


    "Shut up and have a good operation." Ruan Su coldly interrupted their conversation. "I can swim and no one will die."


    The operation began in an orderly way. Halfway through, suddenly!


    When the room was dark, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Power failure? It must be raining heavily. There is something wrong with the circuit." the little nurse''s voice was flustered.


    "How''s it going now?" said another little nurse.


    "Turn on the emergency light and flashlight. Don''t panic." Ruan Su''s calm voice immediately came, "the operation can''t be stopped halfway. Human life is at stake."


    "Yes, yes."


    The little nurse immediately turned on the emergency light, and the other turned on the flashlight.


    Outside the operating room and in the hospital, all fell into the panic of power failure. Doctors and nurses comforted patients and their families loudly.


    "Don''t panic, we have power generation equipment."


    "We will not abandon patients."


    "Don''t worry, we should unite when disaster comes."


    "Hold on, we must hold on."


    Ruan Su in the operating room is still undergoing the operation. Her eyes are like a torch, staring at the part of the operation, "hemostatic forceps."


    If we can''t do something, let Xiao Su do it for us.

 Chapter 725

    The operating room lasted another half an hour and finally ended.


    At this time, the Ye family and their party have arrived at the Ye family manor of M country.


    Ye wearily looked at the news on his mobile phone with some worry.


    "There was a heavy storm in Jiangcheng. We had just come back. We should have brought Xiao Su back when we knew we were engaged. She is the child of our Ye family. We have to submit an application to the presidential palace to join the genealogy and inform the world that Xiao Su is the granddaughter of the ye family."


    "Ah Li, don''t worry first." Mrs. Ye comforted him.


    "Now Xiao Su doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s more important to confirm her safety first. As for the genealogy, we''ll discuss it later. It should be Xiao Su''s who can''t take it away. Life is important. Hurry and contact ah Zhi for her."


    "What I said is, I''m so anxious that my head doesn''t turn around." Ye tired of leaving immediately took his hand to call Ruan soda, but he couldn''t get through.


    He became impatient when he couldn''t get through, and hurriedly called Bo Xingzhi, but... He still couldn''t get through.


    "It''s raining and windy there. It''s estimated that the signal is bad." Song Jiayan''s beautiful eyes twinkle with worry. She also contacted Song Ci on wechat.


    "Brother, how''s the family now?"


    "There is water everywhere. Fortunately, you have gone abroad." Song Ci is organizing employees to donate some materials in the Song family company. The Song family has always done food export business. There are many newly produced cans and convenience foods in the warehouse.


    Song Jiayan sent Song Ci again, "is Grandpa and everyone safe? It''s scary. I see that many people on the news have been washed away by water."


    "You don''t have to worry about your family. Everything is fine." Song Ci quickly took a short video and sent it to her. "I''ll organize everyone to deliver materials in the company. I won''t talk to you first."


    Seeing a truck of goods, song Jiayan immediately understood the meaning of Song Ci, "OK, OK, brother, I''ll call Grandpa."


    There, Ye Fan Li still didn''t contact Ruan su. He called Xie Jinyan again, "Xie Shao, how''s Jiangcheng now?"


    "My father and I have brought some supplies and are on our way." Xie Jinyan''s voice sounds a little tired. "Can''t you contact ah Zhi? He may be busy. He has high martial arts. Don''t worry if you can''t contact him."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I saw them and asked them to contact you."


    They talked for a few words and hung up.


    Ye was still worried. He sighed and turned around to see that when song Jiayan engaged them, Ruan Su took out the engagement gift given to them.


    It is a piece of emerald carved lifelike. Generally, emerald will be made into bracelets and worn in the wrist.


    But this is a crystal clear green jade, and it has been carved into the shape of two little dolls, which look very similar to Ye wearily Li Song Jiayan.


    It''s clearly the two of them.


    It''s rare that jade dolls are carved so similar.


    The delicate jade was carefully held in the palm of song Jiayan''s hand, and then put it on the table. She whispered a prayer, "I hope Xiao Su and Bo Shao are safe together. I hope the disaster will pass quickly."


    "What a beautiful jade."


    Just then, the housekeeper trotted in, "old lady, the two of the Ling family came and said to congratulate the young master on his engagement."


    Mrs. Ye was stunned when she heard that the Ling family was one of the major families in state M.


    However, the Ling family and the Ye family have never been very harmonious. In particular, the Ling family married the daughter of the president. After they married, they became even more powerful and powerful.


    The Ye family has declined since last year''s incident. The Ling family has always looked down on them. Now... Should they take the initiative to congratulate them?


    I always feel that there is a faint strangeness in this matter.


    "Please come in quickly." Mrs. Ye immediately told the servant to make tea quickly.


    But in a few minutes, two young men stepped in from the gate of Ye''s manor, and then came to the hall of Mrs. Ye''s main building.


    The first man''s eyes were thin and long, as if smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, showing a faint cold light.


    Behind him is as like as two peas, two men who are almost the same height, the same skin and the same skin.


    This is Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin, the famous twins of the Ling family.


    "The two young masters came here, which really brightened the walls of the Ye family!" old Mrs. Ye smiled kindly, "please sit down quickly."


    "Where''s the old man?" Ling Yichen didn''t refuse and sat down directly.


    Ling Yixin also sat beside him.


    Although they are twins, their personalities are very different. One is a gentle smiling tiger and the other is a gloomy poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity to go out of the hole and bite people''s lives.


    So ling Yixin, a man like a poisonous snake, said nothing.


    "He went out to play chess with some old friends and won''t come back until the evening." Mrs. ye still smiled. "Two young masters, taste this good Longjing. We brought it back from the H empire."


    As soon as they got home, the Ling family knew the news. It can be seen... The whereabouts of their Ye family are under the control of the Ling family.


    This makes Mrs. Ye feel not very comfortable.


    Ling Yichen smiled. A pair of foxes narrowed their eyes, took a cup of tea and tasted it. His voice was not quiet. "Things in the H Empire have always been of poor quality. Doesn''t the old lady feel astringent when drinking this kind of tea?"


    "This Longjing is made in the H Empire, and other countries really don''t have it, so... Ling Dashao loves to laugh." although old lady Ye was blocked by a young man, she still maintained her dignity.


    "Yo! What''s this?" Ling Yichen''s eyes suddenly swept the emerald doll statue that song Jiayan had put on the tea table before. He suddenly became interested. He picked up the two little dolls and looked up and down. "How does the sculptor of this doll look familiar?"


    Ling Yichen looked at the jade carving. When the fox eye saw a small letter on the base, it suddenly felt a faint cold from the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s just a small piece of jade. It''s not worth mentioning." Mrs. Ye was a little nervous when she saw that he had taken the jade. "This is an engagement gift for the dog."


    "It''s true these days that a small jade is worth sending?" Ling Yixin, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said sarcastically.


    Mrs. Ye''s face suddenly became very ugly. Sure enough... These two came to find fault. It''s not a good comer.


    "This jade is really not a rare thing, so... It can''t get into the eyes of the two young masters." old lady ye said to song Jiayan, "don''t you put it away quickly?"


    Song Jiayan took a step forward and was about to take over the little dolls from Ling Yichen. As a result... Ling Yichen didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but her hands shook. The doll was about to fall to the ground. If the jade fell to the ground, there would be only one end


    Broken into pieces.


    However, unexpectedly, song Jiayan''s eyes and hands were fast. At the moment when the doll was about to fall to the ground, she rolled and stretched out her arm to firmly catch the little doll.


    "Sorry, my daughter-in-law was born as a captain and has excellent physical fitness at ordinary times." old Mrs. Ye immediately put her heart back in place.


    "Ha ha - our brother''s good physical fitness really opened his eyes." Ling Yichen still smiled, took a red envelope from his clothes and put it on the tea table. "Ye Shao''s engagement is a little thought of our brothers."


    Ling Yixin took out a jar, a black pottery jar.


    He didn''t speak. Ling Yichen smiled and said, "this jar contains yin-yang water for praying for an early baby. My mother said that she specially asked for it from the Qiuzi temple. My mother has a good intention. Ye Shao must not disappoint my mother!"


    The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it was not kind.


    Return Yin and Yang water? Ridiculous!


    It''s good that they don''t harm others!


    How can you pray for blessings?


    Mrs. Ye sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Thank you, Mrs. Ling. I''ll come to the door to thank you another day."


    "No need to thank you." the Ling brothers stood up at this time, "we''ll leave."


    Mrs. Ye stood up and said politely, "walk slowly, walk slowly."


    Ye Fanli and song Jiayan also followed her to send the two men out.


    After leaving Ye''s house and getting on the bus.


    Ling Yixin said sadly, "the jade carving was made by the root carving master R, and they are even connected with R. The Ye family really have a wrong root and a big root."


    "Ha ha - I can see it clearly. I can''t be wrong. The jade carving is R''s handwriting, not to mention the signature of R under the jade carving. A small letter R."


    Ling Yichen''s eyes are cold. "At the beginning, his mother paid a lot of money for R to carve grandpa''s statue, but he refused. Now he has carved a pair of leaves, who are tired of leaving the husband and wife. He deceives people too much. It must be the Ye family who played tricks behind his back."


    Even if it was only them, Ling Yixin''s words were still very few, "disgusting!"


    Ling Yichen sneered, "although R is powerful, it''s not that he can''t be invited. The most important thing is the Ye family. The Ye family is now in charge of the air force again, but it''s a big threat. In the past, ye hated being alone. Just kill him. But now he''s going to get married again, and the Song family''s help is not small!"


    "Forget it, go back to find his mother first." Ling Yichen sighed and started the car.


    As soon as their brothers left, Mrs. Ye handed the jar to the housekeeper with a look of bad luck, "just find a warehouse and throw it away. She wants to vomit when she sees it."


    Who gave a gift or a jar?


    Ye wearily opened the red envelope, in which there were several red tickets, "but 800 yuan."


    "It''s disgusting. Open the fucking door for disgust. It''s disgusting." old Mrs. Ye was angry. "Take 800 yuan and run over to humiliate who! Shameless thing!"

 Chapter 726

    "Mother, don''t be angry. You''ve ruined your body. It''s not worth it for their garbage." Ye tired of leaving and comforted old Mrs. Ye. "The Ling family is to add congestion to us."


    "Just ignore them." Mrs. Ye picked up the jade doll and began to look at it. "Isn''t this jade better in color? There''s no treasure in the Ling family. Where did it attract the attention of the young master of the Ling family?"


    She didn''t miss the look of Eason Ling looking up and down with this doll.


    She couldn''t see the difference.


    "He said that the sculptor... Is familiar?" Ye Fanli thought that Ruan Su was looking for someone in some jewelry store to customize the carving, which was carved according to the appearance of him and song Jiayan.


    I never thought that this thing would be carved by Ruan su. Usually he doesn''t know about these jewelry and jade.


    So he looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see the difference between the jade carvings.


    Song Jiayan also began to look at the jade carving, but she couldn''t see it for a while.


    "I can''t see. Isn''t this a good jade?"


    "Aren''t all the sculptors the same? Do they have different methods of carving?"


    Just as the family looked around the jade carving, Jin Chihe came to visit.


    "President Jin knows these things better and often goes to those high-level auctions. Should he understand them?"


    Mrs. ye then motioned to Ye Yili to send the jade carving to Jin Chihe.


    Jin Chihe is the president of the global international piano Association and Ruan Su''s cheap piano teacher.


    We met when we held a piano competition in Jiangcheng.


    At this moment, Jin Chihe heard that the Ye family had finally returned to state m, especially that the Ling family came to provoke.


    He was worried and rushed over at once.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I was attracted by the crystal clear jade carving.


    "This jade carving is extraordinary and valuable."


    Mrs. Ye hesitated, "we know it''s valuable, but..."


    Is there anything special about it?


    Why didn''t she see it.


    "This is the work of the famous sculptor R, so... Is this from Xiao Su?" Jin Chihe looked at Mrs. ye with a smile.


    Mrs. Ye was stunned. "How does president Jin know? Is master r famous? Is there anything special about this work?"


    "Old lady, you don''t know. R''s works are hundreds of millions. They are auctioned at the auction. The starting price of 50 million is at least hundreds of millions. Only because R''s works have won the first prize in countless carving competitions, and master R is very low-key and mysterious, and the output of his works is also very low."


    Jin Chihe looked at the jade carving with a smile. "It''s really spiritual! It''s lifelike."


    "So, this jade carving, which we thought was just worth some money, is so valuable?" Mrs. ye turned pale with fear. "Xiao Su is really... Why did the child spend so much money without saying a word? How much do you have to buy? It''s too expensive!"


    "I don''t dare to play at will anymore. I have to be well placed in a safe place." Song Jiayan is also frightened. "How did Xiao Su know Master R and buy such an expensive jade?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Jin Chihe couldn''t help laughing when he looked at everyone in the Ye family who had changed his face. "Your little Su has a lot of money! It''s just a little money for her."


    Ye wearily frowned. The Ye family had a big business and could not spend so much money by nature.


    Ruan Su is like this


    Let him feel some pressure at once. This is 100 million! What did he give back to Ruan Su?


    "But... I always think it''s a little untrue." Mrs. Ye shook her head and sighed heavily, "our Ye family didn''t help Xiao su. Instead, Xiao Su always helped us and treated us so well..."


    Jin Chihe still smiled mysteriously. "I heard that the wife of the Ling family asked master r to carve a statue of master Ling some time ago, but master r refused directly. Unexpectedly, he carved such a wedding gift for ye Shao."


    "No wonder the two young masters of the Ling family don''t look very happy." Ye wearily understood the context in an instant, and dared to feel that the jade carving had lost face.


    "Ah Li, I didn''t expect the gift from Xiao Su to be so valuable. You and Yan''er must protect it well and don''t knock it." Mrs. Ye told her, "I''ve contacted Xiao Su these two days and thank her quickly. It''s our clumsy eyes. We didn''t see it at the beginning."


    "Now Jiangcheng has been flooded, we still have to find a way to get in touch with Xiao su." Jin Chihe also read the news and was worried. At least he was his cheap apprentice. If something happened, he would be sad.


    "It''s not a good idea to stay at home all the time. Why don''t I go back to Jiangcheng?" Ye tired of leaving and thought about it. His eyes were firm. "Now is the time of crisis. I went to help Xiao Su and bring some materials. It''s better than staying at home."


    Song Jiayan also wanted to go, but before she opened her mouth, Mrs. ye said to her, "you can stay at home at ease. Those brothers in your mother''s family must be in disaster relief now. As long as you are safe, you can be relieved if you leave them for disaster relief."


    Song Jiayan''s beautiful face flashed a trace of helplessness. She could only look at Ye wearily, and finally said helplessly, "well, I''ll help ah Li pack up."


    The Ye family is in charge of the air force, not to mention flying planes. Fighter planes are all levers.


    Ye tired of leaving directly and personally piloted the helicopter, took a plane of materials and went towards the river city, and Jin Chihe directly followed him on the plane.


    They didn''t talk much along the way. Ye wearily left to concentrate on leaving the plane, while Jin Chihe was paying attention to the disaster at the station.


    Many local enterprises of Empire h are raising money, materials, manpower and financial resources.


    There are also many spontaneous loving people, all of whom are donating.


    Jin Chihe was very moved by the spirit of the whole country to fight the disaster.


    He immediately found a donation channel and donated 2 million yuan. After donating, he sent the donation certificate to the social platform.


    Didn''t want to immediately caused a sensation, many people are forwarding comments.


    He didn''t care about these things, but continued to watch the news.


    Ruan Su has been chasing the live broadcast of the reality show "Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles" that Ruan Su did before. Although Ruan Su has quit now, he is still chasing the program.


    What he didn''t expect was that this group of people went directly to Jiangcheng and began to participate in the rescue operation.


    There was a live rescue broadcast directly.


    This


    Originally, the popularity of the live broadcasting room of this program was very high, with daily online of more than 100000 and more than 200000.


    Now there are tens of millions of people watching the live broadcast of rescue in the live broadcasting room.


    The rescue site was full of floods, which almost submerged a lot of trees, flowers and plants, and some cars floated in the water.


    Many trapped victims are being rescued and transferred by them.


    There are many rewards and gifts in the live studio.


    The camera elder brother has been saying to everyone, "don''t reward wildly. All the reward things will be donated. Be rational."


    Jin Chihe looked at the scene in the live studio and his heart was tightly clenched.


    Especially when the camera turned, he heard the anchor say, "President Bo is also at the rescue site, and song tezhu... Just didn''t see Mrs. bo..."


    He widened his eyes and saw a handsome man standing in the flood. The flood flooded his waist, but he still stood there like a pine and cypress and was taking a drowning boy from Song Yan''s hand.


    Jin Chihe couldn''t help but reward a carnival.


    After the reward, he brushed ten carnivals in a row before he stopped.


    I don''t know how Ruan Su is, whether she is at home or outside... According to her nature, she should also be saving people?


    He thought silently.


    At this time, Ruan Su was busy in the hospital.


    After the operation, she began to go to the emergency room for support. Ambulances came back one after another and went out one after another.


    Patients were sent back one by one, and almost every department transferred people to support the emergency department.


    The emergency department suddenly became the busiest department in the hospital.


    It was getting dark, and the heavy rain turned into light rain, but it still didn''t stop.


    Just getting smaller.


    Ruan Su finished a patient in her hand and took the instant noodles handed over by a nurse.


    "Dr. Ruan, now there are disasters everywhere and there is no food at all... The meals in the canteen are for patients and their families. Let''s, let''s have instant noodles first."


    She just got it.


    Ruan Su nodded, "it doesn''t matter."


    As long as she has a full stomach, she has no high requirements for food, especially in this special period.


    The little nurse didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so famous and easy to get along with.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because just now I heard that a niece of the director of the Department refused to eat instant noodles. She played a big lady''s temper there and was scolded by the director himself.


    While eating instant noodles, she looked at the rain outside the window. When will it stop!


    Bo Xingzhi was also at the rescue site. It was dark, and the rescue difficulties escalated.


    Song Yan was so tired that he could hardly speak and his voice was hoarse.


    They are squatting on the ground now, eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking water.


    As for other conditions, they are not allowed.


    Maybe I was really tired. I ate several at a time, and my stomach also had a faint sense of fullness.


    Song Yan never thought steamed stuffed buns were so delicious in his life. He took another look at Bo Xingzhi. The young master has always been picky about food... Now he can''t pick it out. He is also taking a steamed stuffed bun to the entrance.


    But he looks good. Even if he eats steamed stuffed buns and drinks water, he also has a sense of elegant dinner for the whole Manchu and Han people.


    What a envy!

 Chapter 727

    Song Yan took back his sight and looked at the sky. The drizzle in the sky was still floating.


    I don''t know when the rain will stop.


    The whole river city has completely become a disaster area.


    Not only Jiangcheng, but also several counties and cities around Jiangcheng were flooded by the flood.


    Especially in low dust villages and towns, the flood is crazy. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are so small and irresistible.


    But time passed bit by bit.


    More and more victims have been rescued, more and more people have joined the rescue, and more and more online celebrities have donated materials.


    Almost all the disasters on the Internet are disasters. People all over the world are praying for the river city. Everyone is hoping that the disaster will pass quickly.


    Many people who survived the disaster published their experiences on the Internet, and many families who lost loved ones spoke on the Internet.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the early morning of the next day, ye wearily left and Jin Chihe''s helicopter arrived in Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng''s airport had long been flooded by water. They landed a helicopter on the roof of Jiangcheng Bo''s hotel.


    At this moment, Ruan Su is still not in touch, nor is Bo Xingzhi.


    Ye wearily contacted the hotel manager and asked their staff to carry all the materials down and send them to the victims.


    They brought almost all water and food. Now these things are what the victims need most.


    Ye Fanli and Jin Chihe put on high boots and raincoats, and joined the disaster relief crowd to stay with the rescue team of Bo''s hotel.


    "Do you know where Bo and Mrs. Bo are now?" Ye wearily asked the manager.


    The manager shook his head. "I don''t know. Everyone is saving people. They should be safe. Don''t worry too much, ye Shao."


    "It''s all fake to say not to worry. Xiao Su is my daughter." Ye wearily looked at the world that almost turned into a * * in front of him, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    At this time, xie Yuan and Xie Jinyan also returned to Jiangcheng with two carts of materials.


    Just met Ye Yili and Jin Chihe. After a few greetings, they joined the rescue one after another.


    They rescued for a day, but they never met Ruan su.


    Although Jiangcheng is not as big as the first tier cities, it is not small.


    At this time, Ruan Su was still in her muddy clothes yesterday. She didn''t go home all night and stayed in the hospital.


    His face looked a little pale because he didn''t rest all night. After eating a box of instant noodles in the morning, he joined the intensive rescue.


    Her cell phone has long been dead, and she can''t charge it. Because now the whole hospital is in a blackout.


    The little electricity from the generator can only be used on patients.


    She is not willing to waste it on charging her mobile phone.


    Just as she was bandaging a wounded patient, she suddenly heard a plop behind her.


    She suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged doctor in his forties fainting to the ground not far away.


    "Dr. Han!" a little nurse screamed and ran towards the doctor.


    Ruan Su hurriedly took care of the patient at hand and walked over with great strides. At this time, several medical staff surrounded him.


    Ruan Su inquired into doctor Han''s breath. "There''s still breath. It''s estimated that he fainted. Give him an infusion quickly. Is there enough medicine in the hospital?"


    "I don''t know. These pharmacy colleagues should know." the little nurse shook her head.


    Several people helped Dr. Han up, helped him to the temporary small hospital bed and began to take medicine and infusion for him.


    At noon, the two-day rain finally stopped.


    When the rain stopped, everyone showed a happy smile on their faces.


    In the next two or three days, disaster relief was everywhere, and victims were moving everywhere.


    At the same time, song WanFei''s case is also under trial, and she still hasn''t cleared the suspicion.


    Because of the flood, the Yu family were also trapped in Jiangcheng. Yu Wenna stayed in the hospital, lying on the hospital bed, staring at the rain that had just stopped outside the window.


    Yu''s mother looked at her painfully, "the rain has finally stopped. Alas, the patient''s meals in this hospital are so boring."


    "It''s good to have a patient meal." Yu Wenna is watching the news these two days. She brushes a sound when she''s free in her hospital bed.


    This is the first time she has faced such a dangerous situation and such a great disaster.


    Especially when she is in a disaster area, her feelings are particularly deep.


    She saw many displaced people and many injured victims sent to hospitals.


    There are also babies rescued in the heavy rain. In particular, she also watched the live program "Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles". All the guests of the program are in disaster relief.


    They are very tired and hard. They need a lot of supplies, a lot of food and water.


    They need to live.


    "I... Want to donate money." Yu Wenna opened the wechat page, where there is a channel for donation.


    Yu''s mother was startled. "Nana, are you crazy? Your father has donated, and our Yu''s consortium has donated 10 million! You don''t have to donate any more."


    "Mom, my father is my father, the consortium is the consortium, I am me. I want to donate." Yu Wenna donated a million yuan, and the transfer was successful. Looking at the donation certificate she received, she saved it, and then sent a circle of friends and a voice.


    She wants to use her own practical actions to drive the people around her.


    "Nana? What''s the matter with you?" Yu''s mother was a little upset. "How many bags can I buy for a million dollars?"


    "Mom, one million is a bag of money for us, but it is life-saving money for them. So you can only be a rich wife. Why can my sister-in-law be a female president? The pattern is different." Yu Wenna suddenly felt that she had grown up a lot. She felt that she was stupid and stupid in the past.


    "A woman like Ruan Su, I think she hates it? I''m really crazy." she lowered her head to search for the keyword on a sound, and then raised the ending to her mother. "See? This is my sister-in-law. This is a video of her doing public welfare in the mountains last year. She not only did it for the consortium, but also did it in her own name."


    After she finished, she went to search Ruan Su''s keyword, "see? This is Ruan su. She has been wearing her clothes for two days. The clothes are soaked in the rain and very dirty, but she doesn''t care. She''s saving people. Mom, I suggest you donate your pocket money. If you do, I admire you."


    "Nana?" Yu''s mother looked at Yu Wenna strangely. At this moment, she felt that her daughter was so strange and terrible. "Didn''t you hate song WanFei before?"


    "Yes, I hate her very much, because she is so excellent. She is so excellent that I feel ashamed. However, I will never hate her again. We narrowly think she will compete with us for family property, but people''s thinking height is fundamentally different from us. Family property? She despises it!"


    Yu Wenna showed a trace of shame at the bottom of her eyes. She said and cried, "my sister-in-law is innocent. She didn''t hurt me 100%, but someone framed her."


    "Yu Wenna! I think you''re crazy! You asked me to donate money? Your father has......" Yu''s mother was so angry that she felt that her daughter was really ill.


    Yu Wenna roughly interrupted her angry voice.


    "Look at you. You have 50000 bags, 10000 shoes and 30000 skirts. You go to the beauty salon and spa for nearly 10000 yuan at a time, but you don''t want to make a little contribution to the disaster area. Mom, don''t let me look down on you. Even if you donate 10000 yuan, I think you''re great."


    "Crazy, really crazy!" Yu''s mother was so angry that her lungs were aching. She didn''t want to quarrel with her daughter. She grabbed her bag and turned and stepped out of the ward.


    There were many patients in the corridor outside the ward. Because there was no hospital bed, they all lived in the corridor. She covered her nose as she walked.


    I think the smell in the corridor is terrible.


    There was no electricity in the elevator, so she had to take the stairs to get some air.


    As soon as she turned a corner and was ready to walk over, several rescue workers rushed over with several unconscious teenagers on their backs. She was shocked.


    Several middle-aged women followed the rescuers and wept silently there.


    Yu''s mother was stunned. She couldn''t help shivering at the bottom of her heart when she looked at this scene.


    But she didn''t speak. She continued to walk down until she reached the first floor. The whole hall on the first floor was full of water. When the medical staff took the medicine, they were running through the water. Their clothes were all wet. Many rescue workers rushed to the hospital with the injured victims on their backs, and many family members were begging there.


    It''s like hell, but it gives people hope for life.


    A medical worker fell into the water with a plop because she walked too fast and the water was too deep.


    Yu''s mother was startled. She was about to run down the stairs on the second floor when she saw several people coming from all directions to help the nurse up.


    Even a middle-aged woman who was just crying at the medicine window.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Mu stood on the stairs and walked back slowly for a while.


    While walking, he opened the donation channel of wechat, silently donated one million, and then sent a circle of friends.


    Maybe... Nana is right.


    She can''t be a rescuer, she can''t be a medical worker, except as a rich wife, she doesn''t seem to have any value in life.


    Fortunately, she has a little pocket money.


    When she returned to the ward, Yu Wenna gave her a faint look, and then said, "my sister-in-law was acquitted. The suspect has another person, but there is enough evidence to prove that my sister-in-law is innocent."


    "Your father found the evidence?" Yu said angrily.


    "No, the Song family found it. Song tezhu just went to the police station and rescued my sister-in-law." Yu Wenna said, and then moved her eyes out of the window.

 Chapter 728

    Yu''s mother was stunned. Her voice was almost broken. "What did you say? Your sister-in-law was acquitted?"


    "Surprised? Surprised?" Yu Wenna''s eyes shed a trace of irony. "As long as it''s my sister-in-law''s business, the Song family is more concerned than our family. Who wants her to have a good brother who cares about her?"


    "Who makes her good brother have a good relationship with Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su?"


    Yu Wenna wanted to laugh, "I must have been blinded by lard before. I thought I couldn''t look at Ruan Su and my sister-in-law. I was... Sick."


    "Nana, no, you''re the best..." Yu''s mother forgot her quarrel with her daughter just now and quickly comforted Yu Wenna. "Don''t belittle yourself. You dance well and sing well. You''re still a star in the circle. You''re beautiful. You''ve started filming now. You''ll win awards in the future."


    "What am I compared with Bo Wenyu?" Yu Wenna smiled low. "I don''t want to be a star."


    "Didn''t you want to be a star since you were a child? Why don''t you suddenly want to be a star?" Yu''s mother was startled. "Don''t scare her."


    "I want to go to the mountains to support education. I want to go to Daliang Mountain." Yu Wenna looked at the dark sky outside the window. Although the rain stopped, the sky was still cloudy.


    Yu''s mother''s voice was almost broken. "Go to the mountains? The conditions there are so hard. Nana, are you crazy? Are you still losing your soul? If you are not a good daughter or a star, you have to suffer?"


    "I want to be a useful person to society. I have also studied in college at any rate. Teaching children to study should not be a problem." Yu Wenna glanced at her injured foot. "When my foot is good, I''ll go."


    Yu''s mother''s tears gushed out, "what''s the matter with you? You..."


    Yu Wenna did not pay attention to her, but picked up her mobile phone and began to send a message to her agent about her going to support education.


    The agent immediately called and heard that she was very excited. "Nana, what''s the matter? You just twisted your ankle. When you''re well, you can continue to go on the stage, continue to go on the program, or act. Anything can be done!"


    "No, I don''t want to go." Yu Wenna''s eyes were very indifferent. "I just want to support teaching. I suddenly think it''s not very interesting to be a star. Anyway, because I was injured, all the announcements stopped and pushed. Am I a person who has nothing to do now?"


    The agent is a little dizzy. Although Yu Wenna is not popular and is only a little famous, she is somehow backed by Yu''s consortium and will give Yu''s three thin noodles when taking resources.


    So


    Now the little princess at home suddenly wants to withdraw from the circle?


    She was shocked!


    After easing up for a while, she tried to continue to persuade Yu Wenna, "do you think this is OK? You go to teach first, and I''ll release a news about your injury and recovery. When you want to come back, we can continue to receive the notice."


    Yu Wenna didn''t care about these, "OK, you can send it anyway."


    After hanging up the phone, she turned her head to Yu''s tearful eyes, "Nana, you really don''t look like you today..."


    "Everyone will grow up, but I just grow up. I don''t want to be a rice bug attached to the surname as before. I want to live according to my own ideas."


    Yu Wenna''s mind floated over the pictures she saw on the news.


    All those things really happened around her, in this city.


    In particular, it has long become a * * ground, collapsed houses, flooded trees


    All this reminds her of one thing. She can''t live like before.


    She wants to live like a person.


    *


    At the door of the police station.


    This place has long been flooded by the flood. When the flood washed over yesterday, all the prisoners in several temporary cells were transferred to the second floor.


    Song WanFei was recited by song Yan. Only a few guards were left in the police station, and almost the rest went out to participate in the rescue.


    In just two or three days, her face looked haggard.


    "Yan, you put me down and I can go by myself."


    "There is water everywhere. How do you go? Isn''t that the role of your brother?" Song Yan carried her on his back and walked slowly forward. There was a kayak outside the police station.


    He was tall and had long legs. He didn''t put song WanFei down until he got to the kayak. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the person who framed you soon."


    Song WanFei sat on the kayak. A young man handed her a bottle of water and food. Song WanFei didn''t eat well and slept well in it these days.


    Now I can finally come out, but I didn''t expect another flood.


    The sky was overcast and dark clouds were pressing on the top of my head, as if I were going to crush people at any time.


    She said with some worry, "the court will open on Friday, and then..."


    "Sister, don''t worry, the rain will stop now. On Friday, the disaster will be relieved, and we will go abroad." Song Yan smiled reassuringly, "I''ll take you to the hotel and have a good rest."


    This is why Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have never returned home, because they will leave at ease when they have finished all the things they can do now.


    Song WanFei nodded and began to eat. Her eyes crossed a sharp line. As for who framed her. Her heart is basically ten * * guess.


    She won''t wait to die. If the other party thinks she is a little white rabbit, it''s really wrong.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, sent a few messages, and then put away her mobile phone.


    They usually arrived at the hotel very soon. Because there was water everywhere, they rowed a canoe on the way back to the hotel and saved two more victims.


    So I wasted a lot of time. It was an hour later when I arrived at the hotel.


    When song WanFei just got off the kayak and was ready to step into the water, song Yan jumped down in advance and carried her back again.


    She was a little embarrassed. "I can go in by myself."


    Song Yan smiled, "sister, when you got married, my brother didn''t carry you out. Now if you have the opportunity to carry you, let me carry you."


    Song WanFei was moved for no reason. She got married early. Song Yan ran away from home and ran to Bo''s house to stay with Bo Xingzhi.


    Song Yan didn''t come back when she got married.


    This is not only her regret, but also song Yan''s regret.


    The lobby on the first floor of the hotel also has a lot of water, but not much, to the lower leg.


    Yu Ziqing was standing at the entrance of the stairs in her home clothes. Seeing song WanFei and song Yan coming in, he hurried to meet him and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, you can come back and get rid of the mildew."


    He broke a wicker in his hand and swept song WanFei several times.


    Song WanFei smiled faintly, "Ziqing, thank you."


    Her attitude is very alienated. Yu Ziqing''s eyes flickered and she is still very enthusiastic, "sister-in-law, you are not here these days. Don''t worry, I have everything in the company!"


    "That''s really hard for you." song WanFei stood on the stairs and waved to song Yan. Song Yan nodded and left.


    Just at the moment of turning around, his eyes fell on Yu Ziqing. The man was so thin that the wind could blow away.


    Song Yan hooked his lips and flashed irony at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Ziqing''s thin body has a heart that wants to swallow the elephant.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Song WanFei cleared the suspect. He only informed Yu father. As a result, Yu Ziqing didn''t know where to get the news and was still waiting on the first floor of the hotel.


    This


    It''s so intriguing.


    At this time, song WanFei and Yu Ziqing are going upstairs. They live on the 19th floor. The elevator has no electricity, so they can only take the stairs.


    As they climbed, they chatted without a word.


    "How did you know I was out?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve been paying attention to your situation all the time. I heard what my uncle said." Yu Ziqing grinned on her thin face.


    It looks very uncomfortable.


    "Ziqing, are you afraid?" song WanFei''s clear eyes suddenly stared at Ziqing''s face.


    Yu Ziqing was stunned. "What am I afraid of? Sister-in-law, I can''t understand."


    Song WanFei smiled and looked up and down at Yu Ziqing, "nothing."


    At this time, they had climbed to the tenth floor. Song WanFei ate something on the road and her strength was OK.


    Yu Ziqing is too thin and panting now.


    He didn''t expect her to come out so quickly. He thought she would stay up until after the court session!


    You can''t underestimate song Yan.


    But... Now there is another disaster. Sure enough, God is helping him. With the disaster, it seems that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su can''t go away.


    He thought proudly.


    How can song WanFei go alone when he sees it!


    Song WanFei''s acquittal was sent out by the microblog account of "Ping An Jiangcheng".


    "After investigation, the evidence is conclusive, which can prove that Ms. song WanFei is innocent. She didn''t buy to kill Ms. Wen Na. Now Ms. song WanFei has been relieved of the suspicion. There is another suspect. Please pay attention to the follow-up results."


    Two short sentences. But it proves everything.


    Song WanFei is innocent.


    She didn''t hurt Vina.


    The one who was beaten most was Yu''s mother. Yu''s father scolded her severely.


    "I tell you, night Fei is not guilty. You have to go to her trouble and think it''s her fault. Now, the police have said that she didn''t harm Nana."


    Yu''s mother stretched her face. "It didn''t hurt this time. It''s hard to guarantee that it didn''t hurt before."


    "You are unreasonable."


    Yu Fu was so angry that he wanted to slap her.


    Song WanFei''s release was mixed with the news of the disaster and did not attract much attention.


    After all, now is the time when almost all the people are fighting the disaster.


    Although Yu''s consortium has donated money, song WanFei donated $5 million in her own name.

 Chapter 729

    Song WanFei''s donation is also very low-key. She didn''t donate a little money and began to hype wildly like those little stars. I wish the whole world knew they donated money.


    She sat in the hotel and took out her laptop.


    Fortunately, Yu''s father sent her laptop so that she wouldn''t have nothing to do.


    Although the elevator in the hotel can''t be used, there is electricity in the room, which is generated by the generator.


    The cable of the Telecommunications Bureau has long been broken, so there is no network.


    Although there is no WiFi network, the mobile phone still has a signal.


    Song WanFei directly opened the hotspot of the mobile phone and connected her own hotspot with a laptop, so that she could surf the Internet smoothly.


    Instead of logging into the background of the company''s system with her own account, she tapped her fingers on the keyboard quickly, and a series of codes poured out from her fingertips.


    Although she is the management, it does not mean that she is technically Xiaobai.


    In particular, their Yu''s consortium specializes in chip technology. Just the year before last, their technical team developed the latest chip, and this chip can be used not only in mobile phones, but also in computers, and even in many advanced places.


    Therefore, her husband Yu Zihe was trapped abroad.


    She must not let these chip technologies be stolen by foreign countries.


    Especially in this troubled time, now there are domestic and foreign troubles.


    And... Her eyes stared at her laptop screen, and suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    After a while, she began to switch the interface and quickly turned off her computer.


    After all this, she said, "who?"


    "It''s me, sister-in-law. I''ll send you something to eat." Yu Ziqing''s voice came from outside.


    Song WanFei stood up, a trace of irony flashed through her eyes, and opened the door of the room.


    I saw the thin man holding a bottle of water and some fast food, "sister-in-law, you must be hungry?"


    Song WanFei didn''t refuse him, "thank you, Ziqing."


    She took the thing and closed the door of the room, completely ignoring Yu Ziqing''s expression of what else she wanted to say.


    Yu Ziqing looked at the closed door and a chill flashed through his eyes. Bitch, when you''re proud, this time you''re lucky to get out, doesn''t mean you can escape the next time.


    He was about to go back to his room when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from the stairs. He thought he was other customers in the hotel.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a group of police rushed out of it.


    Yu Ziqing looked slightly stiff. Why are there so many policemen here?


    What happened?


    He pretended to go back to his room as if nothing had happened, but a policeman stopped him and took out an arrest warrant. "Mr. Yu Ziqing, right? You are involved in the murder of Yu Wenna. Please follow us."


    The voice of the police is beyond question.


    Yu Ziqing''s thin body looks thinner and thinner. "How can it be? You''ve made a mistake? Yu Wenna is my cousin. We usually have a good relationship."


    "Because the relationship is good, so you buy fierce?" just then, Yu Fu''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    He pulled away several policemen in front of him, and then walked up to Yu Ziqing, "Ziqing, I really didn''t expect it to be you. What''s more, I didn''t expect it to be you. You even misappropriated the company''s public funds. Although it''s only two million, it''s also public funds!"


    Yu Ziqing looked at Yu Fu in shock. "What are you talking about? How could I misappropriate public funds?"


    It''s only two million. Can he use it?


    "Comrade police, these are all evidence. This bill is stamped with Yu Ziqing''s seal." Yu Fu handed a bill to the police.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the company''s money. It needed my daughter-in-law''s seal and the seal of the chief financial officer, but this document was stamped with his seal of Yu Ziqing. Our company has a very perfect financial system. The chief financial officer can testify that he was drunk by Yu Ziqing that day, so..."


    Yu Ziqing''s heart almost suffocated.


    "I was wronged. I didn''t, I didn''t misappropriate public funds."


    How could there be such a document? Is that his seal? The amount on the bill is two million! How is that possible? When did he stamp this document?


    All this is a conspiracy


    His head was misty and almost blank.


    He stared at his father with wide eyes, and the muscles on his face were trembling, "it''s you, you''re setting me up!"


    Yu Fu shook his head helplessly, as if he was very disappointed. "I treated you as my own son since I was a child. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I''m so disappointed."


    He sighed heavily as he spoke.


    The policeman put away the bill, "Yu Ziqing, you''d better leave it to the judge."


    Yu Ziqing trembled with anger and turned pale.


    He glared at his father''s treacherous face, "you! It''s you, you''re hurting me! I didn''t harm Wenna at all, and I didn''t misappropriate public funds!"


    "I am innocent, I am wronged!"


    "You let go of me!"


    But the police were so strong that they didn''t allow him to struggle and dragged him away.


    "Now the disaster is so serious that you have to make things worse and take it away!"


    Yu Fu looked at his thin back coldly, and a hint of irony appeared on his lips. You time bomb, you''d better go to prison!


    The day you are here, my children are threatened.


    Brother, look, I''ve found a job for your child all my life, except for no freedom.


    My uncle is still very good.


    Song WanFei heard the movement outside the room clearly. She was not ready to punish Yu Ziqing. Unexpectedly, Yu Fu did it himself?


    The $2 million bill was obviously written by Yu Fu. He was framing.


    Yu Ziqing thinks he is very smart. In fact, in the eyes of his father, he is a clown.


    You can do whatever he wants. When he doesn''t want to bear you, he sends you to hell.


    Song WanFei waited until Yu''s father left. She was relieved. Don''t be such an enemy.


    She thought for a moment, called song Yan and told him about Yu Ziqing''s arrest.


    Song Yan was stunned. "Why did he get caught before we made a move?"


    "My father-in-law did it..." song WanFei said simply, "I won''t bother you. You''re busy first. I''ll hang up."


    "OK."


    The rescue site at this time.


    Song Yan also hung up the phone. It happened that ye wearily left and Xie Jinyan also came in a kayak.


    When several people got together, ye wearily left and Jin Chihe saw that Bo Xingzhi was wet all over, and immediately had an inexplicable peace of mind.


    Ye wearily saw him and song Yan, but he didn''t see Ruan Su after glancing around. "Ah Zhi, where''s Xiaosu? Where is she?"


    His tone was very anxious.


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was hoarse and a little tired. "She saved people in the hospital."


    "Thank God, thank God, that''s good, that''s good. As long as she''s okay." Ye Fan is a little red from her eyes.


    Jin Chihe patted him on the shoulder, "Oh, when did you care so much about Xiao Su?"


    "Don''t you care? She''s my niece." Ye wearily whispered.


    "What did you say?" Jin Chihe said again.


    "Nothing." Ye wearily shook his head.


    After another day of rescue at the scene, everyone returned to Jiangsong villa in the evening.


    Fortunately, the villa is large enough and there are many guest rooms.


    Although the villa area was also flooded by the flood and there was water everywhere, the property was done fairly well. The entrance of the underground garage was blocked high with sandbags, and the rain did not rush in to submerge the car.


    After all, the people living here are either rich or expensive, and most of the cars are luxury cars.


    If flooded, the loss


    Although there is still some ponding, the good thing is that you can get in and out.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw several people wet all over, he suddenly burst into tears, "young master, you can come back. I can''t eat well and sleep well at home these days. I''m worried about you..."


    He looked around and said in surprise, "what about your wife? Why didn''t you come back?"


    Bo Xingzhi was in no mood to comfort him, but he replied, "in the hospital, come back soon."


    Then he asked Ye Fan to leave them, "go upstairs and take a bath in the guest room. Song Yan, prepare some clean new clothes. I have them in my wardrobe."


    Song Yan nodded, "please upstairs."


    About ten minutes later, Ruan Su also came back. Jiang Xinyu sent her back.


    Her face was pale, but in just two or three days, she looked much less, and the apricot eyes on her palm sized little face looked more and more beautiful.


    "Madam, you''re back..." the housekeeper''s uncle looked very excited. "Hurry to take a hot bath, drink a bowl of hot porridge and have a good rest."


    Ruan Su nodded and immediately went upstairs to her room.


    In the bathroom, Bo Xingzhi was taking a bath. Ruan Su pushed the door in and heard a burst of water.


    Her clothes were very dirty and smelled like a whoosh. She took off her clothes, threw them into the trash can, and then opened the bathroom door directly.


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside. Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly and saw the woman coming towards him.


    The woman''s proportion is perfect, her skin is white, and her face is tired.


    She came and plunged into the bathtub. She whispered, "I''m so tired."


    Bo Xingzhi felt distressed at the bottom of his heart. As soon as he extended his long arm, he circled her in his arms. His voice was low and dull, "I''ll wash it for you?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    She lay on his chest, felt the man''s big palm painted some shower gel, then painted it on her, and took the shower flower to slide back and forth.


    When Bo Xingzhi washed it for her, he looked down and saw that Zhang Qingli''s face had closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 730

    I''m so tired.


    Bo Xingzhi picked her up and stepped out of the bathtub. Then he came to the bedroom outside and put her on the bed.


    He slept soundly without touching the bed for two or three days.


    Bo Xingzhi went to clean himself up again. Then he lay on the bed and stretched out his long arm to hold her in his arms.


    The others were too tired to eat. They took a bath and went to bed.


    I slept until the next morning.


    When everyone got up, the aunt at home was ready for breakfast.


    The housekeeper uncle is holding porridge, and the steaming millet porridge is placed on the table one by one.


    Song Yan didn''t eat such a bowl of hot porridge for several days. He immediately felt very emotional, "it''s good to live."


    Ye wearily left and Jin Chihe also sat next to the table. Jin Chihe sandwiched a red bean bag. "This red bean bag looks good."


    When Ruan Su woke up, he found that it was already bright and the sun was hanging high in the sky.


    It turned out to be a sunny day.


    Now it''s so hot. If it''s sunny and the temperature is 367 degrees, the shallow water on the ground will soon evaporate.


    It is estimated that the deep water will have to pump water to discharge the flood.


    However, the sun means there is hope in life.


    Sure enough, when the couple came to the restaurant, they heard song Yan talking about drainage.


    "We don''t need us now. The rain stopped yesterday and the sun shone today. The rest is to search and rescue those who lost contact, as well as drainage and flood discharge."


    Bo Xingzhi sat down with Ruan Su''s hand and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    The long lost sunshine poured into the restaurant through the window, and a breeze gently stroked the curtains. All this made people so eager and excited.


    "Finally there is sunshine..." Ruan Su hooked her red lips and smiled. "Great."


    "Don''t be so emotional, eat breakfast quickly." Ye wearily sandwiched a small cage bag for Ruan Su, "are you tired these days?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "Come and deliver materials. By the way, let''s see if you are safe." Ye Fan left his hand. "I can''t contact you. I''m very anxious! I''ll come with president Jin."


    Ruan Su glanced at Jin Chihe, "what are you doing here? Don''t stay at home well."


    "It''s not for the safety of my little apprentice." Jin Chihe raised his hand and sandwiched a poached egg for Ruan Su, "look how thin you are now."


    Ruan Su shook her head reluctantly, "either clip me steamed stuffed buns or clip me eggs. I can''t eat any more."


    "Isn''t it good to be a group pet?" Jin Chihe said again. "Who knows when I saw the flood in Jiangcheng, my heart almost stopped beating."


    Ruan Su turned her mouth and went to get her mobile phone. She charged it all night last night and it was already full.


    As soon as she started the phone, she received countless wechat messages and many missed calls.


    Almost crashed her cell phone.


    There were calls from Jane 77, Ye Fan Li, Jin Chihe and song Jiayan.


    Jiang Xinyu... Bo Wenyu, Wen Hao, Jiang Chengliu... Cheng Wu


    There are many people, including Wen Zheng''s mother and son


    Even the wechat sent by Tang Wanrou''s mother and daughter?


    Ruan Su was shocked.


    The mother and daughter don''t want her to die every day. How can they care about her?


    Surprised.


    In a pile of wechat, she saw Shang Lingxiao''s.


    "With your character, you must go to the rescue. Take care of your body."


    "When the disaster is over, I invite you to dinner and miss you."


    Ruan Su thought and wanted to reply to him, "I''m going to country m recently. I''ll make an appointment when I come back."


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t reply to her. She didn''t care. She replied to other people''s information again. Then she put down her mobile phone.


    "Don''t play with mobile phones during dinner. Bad habits." Ye wearily frowned and looked at her. "Have a good meal. President Jin said well. Look what you''ve become thin."


    The tone of the elders


    Ruan Su has a feeling that she is inexplicably regarded as a three-year-old child.


    But she still put down her cell phone and nodded obediently, "OK."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes twinkled with a smile. Mrs. Bo, the big man in the population is now managed like a little pot friend. This picture is warm and funny.


    He looked at Ye wearily again. "What my uncle taught me is."


    After breakfast, Bo Xingzhi went to the company with song Yan.


    The company has long been in a mess these two days. Everyone stayed at home to rest because of the flood.


    It''s sunny today, and the water on the road is slowly falling, so you can continue to go out to work.


    The whole city has recovered its vitality. There are a lot of traffic, and cars come and go on the overpass.


    However, as soon as he got into the Bentley, song Yan just started the car. Bo Xingzhi had a pain in his chest.


    He frowned and put his hand over his chest. Just then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The bright blood bloomed in mid air, frightening song Yan to brake, "young master?"


    Bo Xingzhi, pale, shook his head, grabbed a paper towel and wiped the blood from his lips.


    Song Yan quickly grabbed a paper towel to wipe the blood on the car. "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt during the rescue? Or what''s the matter? We''ll go to the hospital right now."


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head, "no..."


    He should know what''s going on.


    Ruan Su was right. The countless poisons were not completely eliminated.


    Now... This is poison.


    "Young master? You are badly hurt." Song Yan''s eyes are anxious and worried. "Can you do if you don''t go to the hospital?"


    All spit blood, so a big mouthful!


    It''s horrible!


    "I''m poisoned... Ruan Su knows what''s going on. Go to the company first." Bo Xingzhi leaned against his seat and motioned him to drive.


    Song Yan pursed his lips and had to drive the car forward again.


    After arriving at the company, Bo Xingzhi went directly to the office and began to deal with official business.


    Song Yan secretly called Ruan soda and told her everything that happened on the road.


    Ruan Su was stunned, his heart jumped fiercely, and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably. "Have you vomited blood? OK, I know. I''ll find a way."


    After hanging up the phone, she sat on the sofa with only one idea in her mind.


    Poisoned!


    Bo Xingzhi is poisoned!


    After a while, she calmed her mind and contacted fan Lian of Xueyi Valley, "can you solve thousands of poisons?"


    Fan Lian didn''t reply to wechat, but called directly, "benefactor, what''s the matter? Who was poisoned?"


    "My husband." Ruan Su lightly replied, "I used your antidote pill, but it''s superficial, but it''s not completely antidoted. Now it''s poisoned. Do you have a way?"


    Fan Lian admires Ruan Su very much. Naturally, it''s incumbent on him, "I haven''t met countless ties, so I can''t guarantee whether I can solve it. I''ll go to Jiangcheng to find you now."


    "No, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow. It''s country M. we can meet in country m at that time." Ruan Su made a quick decision. "I hope you can detoxify this poison."


    "I''m not completely sure. It''s as famous as Mei silkworm, and it''s not easy to crack." fan Lian said again, "otherwise, I''ll take some experts from our blood medicine Valley and uncle fan with us."


    "OK. Thanks a lot." Ruan Su didn''t talk to fan Lian anymore, but hung up the phone directly.


    Bo Xingzhi must not die.


    In the evening, Bo Xingzhi finally returned to Jiangsong villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Su welcomed him. "How''s it going today?"


    Bo Xingzhi took off his coat. "Everything in the company is very good."


    "I didn''t ask the company. I asked you." Ruan Su looked tight. "Do you think you''re iron?"


    The man was stunned and immediately understood that song Yan estimated to report to Ruan soda.


    He smiled and intimately pinched Ruan Su''s smooth and tender cheek. "I''m not made of iron. Isn''t I good?"


    Ruan Su''s face was still very serious. "We''re going to fly to m country for a court session. Bo Xingzhi, I don''t want you to have anything."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK for the time being. I vomited a mouthful of blood in the morning and it''s all right all day." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand to hold her and held her in his arms. "There is a doctor around me. What am I afraid of?"


    Ruan Su breathed out, "but I can save others, but I can''t detoxify you! Countless strands are not ordinary poisons. They are as famous as Mei silkworm and are very difficult to crack..."


    Even a medical family like Xueyi Valley feels difficult.


    Why did she and Bo Xingzhi spread this poison?


    She was a little upset for no reason.


    But I also know that talking more will only add more pressure to each other.


    She looked at him wearily, "eat. My uncle and my master are waiting for you."


    So they went to the restaurant together.


    At this time in the blood doctor Valley, fan Lian ran out of his room and shouted, "my benefactor, my idol, it''s time to need us!"


    Fan Sheng was watching TV and was startled by him. "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone else came out of the room, "what happened?"


    "Yes, is Miss Ruan busy?"


    Fan Lian nodded like mashing garlic, "bingo! Miss Ruan just called me!"


    So he told the whole story.


    Fan Fu thought, "the countless poisons are hard to solve. Take some experts from the family and be sure to help Miss Ruan. She is the kind of person who doesn''t speak easily."


    "I know, I know." fan Lian nodded, "OK, Dad, you can inform these masters."


    As soon as the people of blood medicine Valley heard that they wanted to help the big man Ruan Su, it was incumbent on them.


    After all, the original wuman grass was not in vain. Since people were willing to give grass at the beginning.


    Now they will naturally reciprocate.


    A group of people packed their bags and set off towards the airport.


    Fan Lian and fan Sheng lead the team. One is elated and the other is powerful.


    I just didn''t write it on my face. Help! Two big words.


    Just as they set out, Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi and the Song family also embarked on the road to m country.

 Chapter 731

    On the plane, song WanFei and song Yan sat together.


    She looked at the white clouds blossoming at an altitude of 30000 feet, but her mood was very restless.


    She doesn''t remember how many times she came back and forth between China and M. each time she came with hope and went back with loss and pain.


    Over and over again, she was numb with pain.


    Song Yan stretched out his arm and held her hand, "sister."


    Song WanFei turned her eyes back and fell on his handsome face. She smiled, "it''s all right."


    But she did not take back her hand. Her brother grew up unconsciously and became an indomitable man.


    A man who can travel with her.


    Although song Yan didn''t say anything, it seemed to convey warmth and strength to her.


    Silent power.


    After a while, song Yan released song WanFei''s hand.


    The facilities in the business class are very complete. Although the seats are next to each other, the area of each seat is not small, and there is a separate small space.


    It''s not as close together as economy class. It''s like taking a bus.


    Another hour later, the plane finally landed slowly at the airport.


    Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and stepped out of the plane. Song Yan, song WanFei and a staff member accompanying Yu''s consortium. She was song WanFei''s assistant and got off the plane together.


    The Party headed outside the airport.


    The plane flew for several hours. Although it felt very comfortable in business class, people were still a little tired.


    They first went to the hotel where they stayed and had a rest.


    Song WanFei lives in a room with her assistant Ji Jiaojiao. If someone shares a room with her, she will be more secure.


    Especially when you go out, it will be safer to live together.


    Song Yan lived alone in a room, and Bo Xingzhi lived with Ruan su.


    The weather in country m is very hot and dry. When Bo Xing arrived at the hotel, he began to prepare to sort out the evidence and materials for the court session. Ruan Su was busy taking charge of everyone''s daily life, running errands or other activities with song Yan.


    While they were busy, the people of Xueyi valley also arrived at the hotel.


    Without saying a word, fan Lian rushed into Bo Xingzhi''s room with fan Sheng and some men.


    A group of people began to surround him for various examinations and consultations.


    Song WanFei looked at so many doctors around Bo Xing and was startled, "what''s the matter with Bo?"


    Ruan Su answered lightly, "there''s a little problem."


    She didn''t expect that Xueyi valley would pay so much attention and bring so many people here.


    Fan Lian first felt his pulse, then looked at Bo Xingzhi, followed by fan Sheng. After fan Sheng was finished, there were several other men.


    Two young men and two middle-aged men diagnosed Bo Xingzhi again.


    Finally, several people gathered together. After a few words of discussion, fan Lian looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, let''s go back to the room and discuss the countermeasures. You''re busy first."


    Ruan Su nodded, "yes, call me anytime."


    So fan Lian took a group of people out of the room.


    As soon as they left, the room suddenly seemed too quiet.


    Ruan Su took a look at Bo Xingzhi, who continued to work hard, and quietly went out.


    She went directly to fan Lian''s room, "how''s the situation?"


    "Poison is deep in the heart." fan Lian''s white face was worried, "Miss Ruan, we''ll try our best to treat it. First prepare a drug to delay the onset of toxicity. As for the antidote... We may have to study it again."


    Ruan Su didn''t have much hope. After all, countless strands of this poison deserve its reputation. It''s not an ordinary small poison. It can be solved casually.


    "Thank you."


    After she came out of fan Lian''s room, she patted her face and went to the door of her room. She took several deep breaths and adjusted her facial expression and state.


    After I thought it was ok, I opened the door and went in.


    She didn''t want Bo Xingzhi to see herself sad and worried.


    If she is sad and painful, his pressure will be greater.


    The evening before the court session, Bo Xingzhi put away all the work at hand and took Ruan Su for a walk near the hotel to eat local food.


    Yu Zihe''s case was scheduled to open at 9:30 a.m.


    Bo Xingzhi wore a black suit with a white shirt inside. He was clean and clean, and his whole body was cold and cold.


    Ruan Su sent him to the door of the court, "anyway, just try your best."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her affectionately and smiled, "whether I win or lose, you are waiting for me behind me. I''m not afraid."


    Ruan Su smiled, her eyes bent, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Outsiders can''t sit in. Only a few media can go in.


    Song WanFei walked inside with her assistant Ji Jiaojiao and Bo Xingzhi. When she came to the door, she met a group of people from country M.


    One of them is the well-known m lawyer Du Lai.


    Bo Xingzhi just glanced at him and passed him directly.


    This battle is well prepared!


    The court session starts at 9:30 on time.


    Yu Zihe was brought up. This is not the first time Bo Xingzhi saw Yu Zihe. Yu Zihe was also a man of the moment. The eldest young master of Yu''s family is unparalleled. He is as gentle as jade. He and his wife song WanFei are famous shopping couples.


    Today''s Yu Zihe is tortured so thin that his eyes are deeply sunken, his face is pale, his steps are even faltering, and his waist and back are bent.


    But... His eyes are still as bright as fire.


    Song WanFei burst into tears when she saw her beloved husband being tortured.


    She wore light makeup and a black dress today. She was solemn and dignified.


    She looked at Yu Zihe from a distance, her eyes facing each other.


    Her mood was almost out of control, but Yu Zihe opened his dry, cracked and white lips and gave her a soothing smile.


    Standing in the dock, Yu Zihe was not surprised when he saw song WanFei, but felt a warm heart.


    Only when he saw Bo Xingzhi around Song WanFei, he was a little shocked.


    Bo Xingzhi? Why is he here?


    I have seen the legendary general manager Bo on some occasions before, but I didn''t talk deeply and said hello.


    But soon after the court session, he found... His lawyer? Bo Xingzhi?


    He was shocked again.


    However, he was not a three-year-old child who had never seen the world. He soon woke up from the shock.


    He heard Bo Xingzhi testify one after another and argue again and again.


    Clear organization, step by step.


    At the beginning, the presiding judge of country m was just confused and had a bad hunch.


    But gradually, he collapsed.


    Why is the defendant''s lawyer so good?


    The people on their side have almost no power to parry.


    Soon, Bo Xingzhi looked at the presiding judge, "all my evidence has been stated."


    Everyone in country m looked at Bo Xingzhi with a pale face. The sweat on the chief judge''s forehead began to seep slowly. There were some media on the scene, and they would report 100% of the hearing.


    Under the strong evidence of Bo Xingzhi, he must give a fair trial.


    Otherwise, the law of state m will lose credibility.


    The case was reversed without suspense. The lawyer of country m later remained silent. He had nothing to say.


    The case was not pronounced in court, and the collegial panel will make further discussion according to the materials submitted by Bo Xingzhi.


    Just when the presiding judge announced the end, Bo Xingzhi was black in front of his eyes, his tall body shook, and he quickly held the table in front of him.


    His eyes were black and his focus was almost lost.


    It took him a long time to regain his light.


    He calmed down and said to song WanFei, "let''s go out."


    The outcome of the trial may come out tomorrow or in two days.


    Song WanFei''s palms were wet with sweat, which was the same as she thought. She didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to be eloquent and eloquent.


    The opposing lawyer has no power to parry.


    The lawyer of country m looked decadent, stared at Bo Xingzhi and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, ha ha - but what if you are so powerful? As long as you don''t want to release people, you think you can take them away?"


    "Do you really think you are a protector or a just spider man? It doesn''t exist!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at him quietly. "I only know right and wrong. I won''t do anything against my conscience because of those in power."


    The other party''s lawyer laughed at himself, "you really..."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t talk to him anymore because he thought it was boring to say one more word with him.


    When she came out of the court, she saw Ruan Su standing on the shady path opposite the court. She held several cups of milk tea in her hand. When she saw them coming out, she trotted to meet them.


    He smiled and handed over the milk cup. "Everyone has worked hard. Drink some water."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and took one of the lemonade. "Wait a minute?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "No. It''s worth waiting for long."


    Song WanFei pinched his palm, "I don''t know the result, wait."


    Song Yan also came over and put out the cigarette in his hand. The man who hadn''t smoked for a long time actually smoked at this time.


    He threw the cigarette butts into the dustbin not far away. "Sister, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Next time we come back, we''ll save them one day."


    Song WanFei''s eyes were still a little red. She wiped the tears from her eyes and thought of Yu Zihe''s haggard face. The bottom of her heart couldn''t stop pumping pain.


    After yuzihe was taken away again, he was sent to the place where he was previously detained.


    The cell was dark and damp. He had recently contracted rheumatism and couldn''t sleep at night.


    He closed his eyes and recalled seeing song WanFei''s picture. She was still so beautiful and elegant.


    Unfortunately, he has become a loser.


    What can we do if we save ourselves?


    He sighed, and two lines of muddy tears fell down his cheek. WanFei... Wife

 Chapter 732

    Inside the hotel.


    Song WanFei lives in a room with her assistant. Her face doesn''t look very good. Her white fingers hold a goblet and shake it gently. The red liquid in the goblet rippled.


    She looked at the night outside the window with deep eyes and sighed heavily.


    Assistant Ji Jiaojiao came to her while wiping her hair with a bath towel. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Song WanFei''s slender back. Her eyes couldn''t help flashing love.


    "President song, it''s late at night. Wash and sleep. Don''t think too much."


    Song WanFei nodded and drank the red wine in the glass. Her slender neck tilted slightly, looking a little lonely all over her.


    Ji Jiaojiao naturally took her glass and put it aside. As song WanFei''s personal assistant, she has long been used to taking care of song WanFei, "go."


    Without saying anything, song WanFei grabbed her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Jiaojiao repressed her inner impulse, dried her hair, threw herself into bed and took a deep breath.


    She closed her eyes and then calmed down for a while.


    Song WanFei is her boss and leader


    She hypnotized herself. She hypnotized herself for a long time and did a good job in psychological construction. Then she began to grab the next mobile phone and open a game to paralyze herself.


    As a result, when she was about to finish the game, the bathroom door was pushed open and song WanFei came out.


    Although she is in her thirties, she can''t see her age at all because of her good maintenance. The skin can be broken by blowing, and the figure is slender. It looks like a young woman in her twenties and eighties.


    Ji Jiaojiao''s psychological construction for a long time collapsed at such a glance.


    She took a deep breath, turned her eyes away and forced herself not to see song WanFei.


    Song WanFei didn''t notice the careful thoughts of her assistant. She grabbed the hair dryer on the table and wanted to blow her hair.


    As a result, Ji Jiaojiao came up, "Song Jiao, let me blow it for you."


    He grabbed the hair dryer and began to help song WanFei blow her hair.


    Ji Jiaojiao is usually very considerate and takes care of her almost meticulously.


    Song WanFei was still not attentive. As a result, she was too nervous during the day. After taking a hot bath, she immediately relaxed. Under the warm hair dryer, she fell asleep on the table.


    Ji Jiaojiao looked at her quiet sleeping face and her heart was pounding.


    After drying song WanFei''s hair, she gently put away the hair dryer, but didn''t wake each other up.


    She looked at Song WanFei''s watery lips quietly, and couldn''t help but want to get close... Get close again.


    At this time, song WanFei suddenly opened her eyes, "blown? So sleepy."


    She muttered and moved to her bed.


    Ji Jiaojiao was startled, suppressed her crazy heartbeat and said stiffly, "yes, good night."


    She hurried to her bed and covered it.


    Until song WanFei fell asleep, she quietly moved her eyes to song WanFei''s face again.


    How beautiful¡ª¡ª


    But she didn''t have the courage to do anything again, so she had to close her eyes.


    *


    "Cough, cough -" a suppressed cough woke Ruan Su in his deep sleep.


    She sat up fiercely and saw that Bo Xingzhi was covering her lips and coughing hard.


    The man is afraid to wake her up, so he tries to suppress his cough with a small voice.


    However, Ruan Su He Qimin felt that she still woke up.


    She stretched out her hand and gently patted thin Xingzhi''s thick back, "is it poisonous?"


    Bo Xingzhi hid his wet palm and gasped, "wake you up?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I wake up or not. What''s wrong with me except coughing? Should I call fan Lian over?" Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi''s face anxiously.


    There was no light in the room. Through the bright moonlight outside the window, she only saw the outline of a man''s handsome face in the shadow.


    Her long eyelashes flashed slightly and she felt very uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he got out of bed and went directly to the bathroom. The light in the bathroom is an inductive light.


    No sooner had he gone in than the light came on.


    The man looked down and saw a piece of bright red blood in his palm.


    He turned on the tap and washed away the blood. Then he pressed the toilet as if he had just gone to the toilet.


    But the moment he turned around, his eyes were dark, and he suddenly stopped.


    After a long delay, he opened his eyes again. It was still dark.


    He didn''t dare to go forward. He was afraid of making noise. He didn''t want to tell Ruan Su that he didn''t want to see her worry about her sadness.


    "Why don''t you come out?" Ruan Su didn''t sleep all the time. She went to the bathroom door, curiously pushed open the door and saw Bo Xingzhi standing at the door.


    "I was about to go out when you came." Bo Xingzhi pulled out a stiff smile from the corner of his lips and walked towards the place where Ruan Su made a sound.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, he pretended nothing had happened.


    Just then, a soft little hand held his big palm, "really, I have to pick you up in the bathroom?"


    The tip of his nose was slightly sour. He rubbed Ruan Su''s soft hair with his other hand. His voice was light hoarse, "thank you, madam."


    "Oh, still so sensational?" Ruan Su was amused by him.


    They lay down again. Bo Xingzhi found her red lips in the dark, covered them accurately and kissed her gently.


    Kiss for a long time to love, not willing to let go.


    Ruan Su sighed, "this poison is really disgusting..."


    As usual, the man is like a wolf. Now, after getting involved in a myriad of things, it turns out that


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was slightly stiff. He didn''t feel anything about his sensitive parts. Even if he was restless again, it was futile.


    This feeling was more difficult for him to accept than his blindness.


    A man''s heroism is gone... Does he deserve to be called a man?


    "Go to sleep." Bo Xing stopped for a long time before he spoke. He didn''t want to continue talking about this topic.


    Ruan Su answered softly and closed her eyes.


    It was dark, but Bo Xingzhi couldn''t sleep. This time he was blind for a long time... He still didn''t recover after more than an hour.


    If you don''t recover tomorrow morning


    He can''t imagine what kind of mood and expression Ruan Su will have


    In this way, he opened his eyes without any light and kept them open. He didn''t know whether it was dawn or not. He didn''t know anything.


    He''s waiting, waiting if he''ll regain his light.


    I don''t know how long it took... He finally found that fish belly white appeared outside the window.


    His hanging heart was slowly put back into his abdomen and saw


    Great.


    He finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When Ruan Su woke up, he found that it was more than seven in the morning and Bo Xingzhi was still asleep.


    She went to the hotel cafeteria to get some breakfast back, but Bo Xingzhi didn''t wake up.


    She looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock.


    Why aren''t you awake?


    Her heart suddenly mentioned her throat, put down her breakfast and went to the bed. She stretched out her hand to explore the man''s nose and breathe... Great.


    He''s still alive


    This feeling is like a sword hanging high above her head and stabbing it at any time.


    She was afraid of him losing vital signs, she was afraid of him


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock. After waking up, he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he felt that he couldn''t see. When he found that he could see, he sat up.


    "Wake up?" Ruan Su pulled her lips. "I''ve brought back breakfast for an hour. It''s cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s cold or not. Bo Xingzhi smiled at her and went to the bathroom to wash.


    A few minutes later he sat down at the table and took a bite of toast.


    But the toast didn''t have any taste. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but Jun''s face was still as usual.


    He put down his toast and took another bite of his leg. There was no smell.


    He lost his sense of taste


    After discovering this fact, he continued to eat the breakfast in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    While drinking milk, the milk still has no taste.


    But he seemed to be eating something delicious.


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously. "What''s delicious about this western food? It''s not comparable to our breakfast."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and said quietly, "because his daughter-in-law took it back!"


    After breakfast, it''s already ten o''clock.


    Today is the day of sentencing.


    And the verdict will be announced at 11:00.


    At about 10:30, song WanFei and assistant Ji Jiaojiao called them together.


    Several people then headed for the court.


    When the judgment was issued, Bo Xingzhi frowned.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Why don''t you let people go?"


    "Appeal." song WanFei looked at the result and felt a pain in her heart. She knew... Yu Zihe was not so easy to save.


    Even if they are well prepared for everything, the other party just won''t let go.


    "Is there no other way except to appeal?..." Ruan Su doesn''t understand these things.


    "Well, you can continue to appeal." Bo Xingzhi solved her doubts. "Go back to the hotel first."


    This is expected. The other party can''t let people go easily.


    Song WanFei was in a very bad mood, as if she had pressed countless big stones.


    On the way, she couldn''t help crying, "Zihe suffered a lot in it. He used to be such a gentle person..."


    Song Yan comforted her and held her in his arms, "sister, sister, don''t cry, my brother-in-law will come out."


    Ji Jiaojiao looked at her painfully and wanted to replace song Yan, but she knew that song Yan and song WanFei were brothers and sisters... People were relatives, and she was just an outsider.


    Each of them has a heavy heart, and Yu Zihe''s situation is obvious to all.


    The atmosphere inside the car was particularly stagnant. For a moment, no one spoke.

 Chapter 733

    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as they stepped into the hotel hall, Ruan Su saw fan Lian and fan Sheng anxiously walking around the hall.


    Seeing them, fan Lian rushed towards her with a trace of joy on her face.


    "Miss Ruan, you are back."


    Ruan Su smiled, "let''s go back to the room and say."


    There were so many people in the hall that fan Lian immediately said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Several people then entered the elevator together and went straight to fan Lian''s room.


    "Is there any progress in the antidote?" Ruan Su came straight to the point.


    The room was filled with a faint smell of herbs. It didn''t smell bad, but there was a faint fragrance.


    "The medicine for delaying toxicity has been made, Mr. Bo, you take one first." fan Sheng poured a glass of water and handed a black pill to Bo Xingzhi.


    Without any doubt or hesitation, Bo Xingzhi swallowed the medicine directly.


    Song Yan didn''t have time to stop him. He didn''t trust Xueyi valley.


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi with some worry. "Young master, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. On the contrary, he felt warm in his heart, as if he had been protected by something.


    "Not bad."


    Song Yan glanced at Ruan Su again. She looked calm. Song Yan instantly felt that he was worried more.


    Madam is the benefactor of blood medicine Valley... People of blood medicine Valley can''t harm the young master


    "This medicine temporarily protects Bo Zong''s heart pulse, but... It''s only the time to delay the onset of toxicity." fan sighed with pity. "As for the antidote, we are still developing, but I can''t guarantee its success."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you if you don''t succeed. If you succeed, it''s best."


    Ruan Su smiled a little cold, and her heart was bitter and sad.


    Bo Xingzhi reached out and touched the tip of his nose. He looked at fan Sheng and others. He took Ruan Su''s hand with his big palm. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be with you for another day."


    His voice, almost languid and calm, entered the ears of the people.


    It''s as if he didn''t care about his life and death.


    But Ruan Su''s eyes were red.


    She listened to his voice and looked at Bo Xingzhi slowly approaching. The rising lips of the man were like slowly blooming flowers in the dark night, fainting bit by bit.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is reluctant to die.


    Ruan Su tightened her lips and tried to cover up the pain and sadness in her heart, "the big deal is death..."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her and leaned forward. Ruan Su looked up into those deep and sinking eyes.


    The eyes of ink like ink seemed to burn a fire, trapping her inside and burning.


    Ruan Su''s psychological defense line collapsed almost instantly.


    Her eyes were scarlet. "But you''re dead..."


    Bo Xingzhi had no time to comfort her, and his broad chest was held firm.


    He stretched out his hand and didn''t pull it open, so he let her look down at her little face and said in a dumb voice, "everyone is here... Looking!"


    Ruan Su buried his face in his chest, avoiding his eyes and the eyes of the people.


    Tears spilled over her eyes. Looking at the increasingly thin man and his increasingly pale face, how could she be indifferent?


    Bo Xingzhi hung his head and looked at her in his arms.


    For a long time, Ruan Su raised her head after all, and the worry in her heart was revealed on her delicate little face.


    The four eyes are silent.


    I don''t know why. Her nose was sour again. She didn''t overdo it.


    Her eyes were covered with water mist, but she forced her back.


    The man''s black eyes were deep. He leaned down unprepared and pecked gently on her red lips. His voice was a little dull, "wife, don''t cry."


    When the others in the room saw this scene, they quietly retreated out, and the door closed gently with a click behind them.


    Bo Xing stopped and didn''t look back.


    Ruan Su suddenly took the initiative to take a step forward, stood on tiptoe and sent her red lips.


    Deadly seduction pervaded between the lips of the two people, and the thin palm clasped her thin waist.


    The man''s black eyes stared at her eyes, with an extreme overbearing and aggression, pressed down heavily from the man''s lips, Ruan Su fell into his arms as soon as her body was soft.


    Just then, Bo Xingzhi suddenly had a fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Big palm pushed away the delicate body in his arms, and a mouthful of blood gushed out along the corners of his lips.


    Ruan Su was surprised, "Bo Xingzhi!"


    She stepped forward to help the man''s shaky Wei''an body, "I......" Bo Xingzhi raised her eyes, and Ruan Su looked at him in shock.


    "Can''t it be delayed? Why?"


    She couldn''t believe looking at the man''s handsome face.


    The consternation and fear that poured out of her heart made her eyes black again and again.


    The face is still heroic, but the short black hair is turning white with the naked eye


    She has experienced many things, too many, but it has never shocked her.


    She fiercely closed her eyes and then fiercely opened them.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes have been falling on her face, looking at her beautiful little face, unpredictable, shocked, scared, incredible and distressed


    "What''s the matter? I just vomited blood..." Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth and tried to comfort Ruan su.


    Ruan Su shook her head, and the mist in her eyes fell down.


    She fiercely opened her arms and rushed into the man''s arms, "what should I do... What should I do..."


    Vomiting blood, white hair... What about later?


    Every day, every minute, every second, seems to be delaying her heart.


    Are reminding her that Bo Xing will die soon.


    It seems that someone took a knife and stabbed countless knives in her heart.


    The pain made her heart twitch and she could hardly breathe.


    "Good, don''t cry... Don''t cry!" Bo Xingzhi coaxed Ruan Su awkwardly, raised his big palm and gently patted her back.


    Didn''t he just spit a mouthful of blood?


    Why did she suddenly cry so much because of her fearless character that day


    Ruan Su was worried about him. His heart was warm, but when she cried, he was at a loss.


    He hated those who poisoned him more and more.


    It made his little Sue cry so sad that those people should go to hell.


    After a while, Ruan Su raised her eyes. Her eyes washed with tears were very clear, but they showed a trace of sadness.


    "Let''s go out."


    She''s sad.


    Very sad.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the door of the room, "let''s go."


    Outside, everyone is in the corridor.


    When I saw them, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Bo Xingzhi in shock. At this time, Bo Xingzhi frowned. Something''s wrong... So Xiao Su didn''t cry just because he vomited blood?


    He was wondering when he heard fan Sheng say in shock, "Mr. Bo, your hair... Is all white?"


    "Young master... You..." Song Yan''s eyes were as red as blood, "young master... Your hair..."


    Bo Xing stopped his heart from beating. He took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera.


    When I saw myself inside, the familiar face was still so familiar, but... All his hair was snow-white.


    White hair like snow.


    He pulled the corners of his lips with a stiff handsome face and comforted Ruan Su with self mockery, "it''s also very good. It makes my appearance higher. Isn''t it popular in the past two years? What grandma grey and grandpa white? I..."


    "Stop it, stop it." Ruan Su stretched out his plain hand and covered his lips, "stop it."


    "Didn''t you delay the poison? Why did you turn white after taking the medicine?" Song Yan glared at fan Lian angrily. "Are you a quack?"


    "He had too much poison before. He just took the medicine. How could he be right away?" fan Lian quickly explained, "so... This hair is also very normal. It''s thousands of strands. Why is it called thousands of strands? It must penetrate the whole body like thousands of strands. Now it has successfully penetrated his hair... He''s white in an instant."


    "You speak well, but why can''t you come up with an antidote?" Song Yan was really angry and anxious, and his words were unscrupulous.


    "Song Yan!" Bo Xing said in a deep voice, and his cold eyes swept at him.


    Song Yan immediately kept silent and said nothing. He was just sad and didn''t turn his head.


    "He''s worried about me too." Bo Xingzhi looked at fan Lian, "I hope young master fan doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    "I especially understand him, and I''m worried," fan sighed. "We''ll try our best."


    That being said, everyone knows that it is very difficult, very difficult to develop an antidote.


    "Come on, don''t stand here. Let''s go to dinner." Ruan Su pulled her red lips and said to song Yan, "call your sister and little assistant."


    Song Yan nodded and began to send wechat.


    Song WanFei always felt that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had something to hide from themselves, especially the strange men. They didn''t know what relationship they had with Ruan su.


    When song Yan sent a message that she wanted to eat, she finally understood everything.


    Especially when she saw the silver hair of Bo Xingzhi, she was shocked.


    "Mr. bo..."


    "He was poisoned." Ruan Suyan explained simply, "so you don''t have to be surprised or afraid."


    Song WanFei''s heart was stifled, "poisoned, but still came here with me..."


    "Let''s go abroad to relax." Ruan Su smiled at her, "it''s nothing."


    Several people went out of the hotel and went to a nearby specialty restaurant.


    "I''ve been here for two days and haven''t tasted the local food here. The business food in the hotel is always boring." as soon as I sat down, Ruan Su took the menu and looked through it.


    After a few casual glances, he handed it to song WanFei. "Do you like to eat?"


    Song WanFei ordered two dishes and gave them to fan Lian. Fan Lian was not polite and ordered several dishes.


    Song Yan introduced fan lian to song WanFei. He also took the menu and ordered two dishes that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su loved to eat.


    "Well, that''s it first." Ruan Su ordered another bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 734

    After dinner, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi took a walk near the hotel.


    The sun was shining on them. The dazzling silver hair of Bo Xingzhi attracted the attention of many people.


    The man''s face is cold and fierce, but he has a handsome face that people dare not look at. Coupled with his snow-white silver hair, he is like a hero coming out of animation.


    There are even bold girls who come over, ignore Ruan Su around them and directly chat up, "excuse me, are you a star? Or cos?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s whole body exudes a cold breath. He directly ignores the girl and continues to walk forward with his big palm holding Ruan Su''s soft hand.


    The girl asked herself for a boring look and muttered awkwardly, "what''s so great that you need to ignore people?"


    Ruan Su smiled in her clear eyes like a crescent moon. She looked back at the girl and smiled, "my husband''s eyes are always only me, so... It''s normal that he can''t see you."


    "You!" the woman rolled her eyes angrily.


    She was shown a face by this wave of dog food. She was so angry that her face turned red, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Naughty." Bo Xingzhi stretched out his big palm and rubbed the top of her hair.


    They rarely have such a relaxed moment, and it is rare for Ruan Su to show on purpose.


    A warmth welled up in his heart, and the spoil of his eyes almost overflowed.


    There was a faint sweetness in the air.


    Some curious and suspicious passers-by secretly photographed this scene and secretly posted it online.


    "I met a couple by chance. The men are really handsome and the women are beautiful. Especially this silver hair seems to tear the man. It''s too anime for the man to see. Great!"


    This passer-by is a girl who has just read college. Usually, the fans on the social platform are limited to her classmates.


    Unexpectedly, her classmates began to forward crazily. Later, her whole school began to forward... Forward and forward, and she was forwarded by the local big v.


    Then... As a result, as soon as big V forwards, big V fans also start forwarding.


    As soon as things got out of hand, they rushed to the hot search.


    #High value Lovers Tear man man#


    This... Is a little weird.


    Take a casual walk on the road and you can become the Internet celebrity of M country. This


    Song WanFei and Ji Jiaojiao, who had returned to the hotel, were lying in bed and brushing their mobile phones. As a result, they got to the local hot search.


    "Miss Ruan and President Bo really match. President Bo is surprisingly handsome even with silver hair." Ji Jiaojiao couldn''t help sighing. "These two people are hot search physique? They are always hot search at home. When they go out of the country, they are still hot search."


    "It''s mainly because of her high appearance." song WanFei showed a smile on her lips, "Jiao Jiao, you''re not young. Why don''t you talk about a boyfriend?"


    Ji Jiaojiao didn''t expect that the topic was suddenly thrown on her.


    Her face was stiff, and then she showed an embarrassing smile, "I... I''m like this. Who can see me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re beautiful, good at work and powerful. Whoever marries you will burn Gao Xiang." song WanFei smiled again, didn''t speak again, and continued to look at her mobile phone.


    Ji Jiaojiao''s mind drifted farther and farther. She took back her mind for a while and lowered her head sadly.


    *


    In a manor in M country, in a dark room.


    A middle-aged man''s hoarse voice sounded, "Damn it! Why hasn''t it reached the final stage?"


    "Sir, the woman next to him invited someone from Xueyi Valley... So this may change." a young man reported in a low voice.


    "Change? Only success, not failure! Kill all the people in Xueyi Valley!" the man''s voice was insidious. "He can''t go anywhere. He must come back to me!"


    "Sir... Xueyi Valley has a great position in the red light district. We dare not go easily..." the young man lowered his head as he said.


    "It''s just a small red light district. Be careful that I blow them up!" the man said irritably. "It''s a small aristocratic family. What can''t you offend? Just kill them for me and let the woman have no way out!"


    "You should believe that this poison is inextricably linked. When we got it, we were told that no one could solve it. After all, this poison was made by the poison master Phoenix. It''s just that the Phoenix is very mysterious..."


    The young man said anxiously that it was not easy to kill several people. Especially if it has attracted riots and international attention, the gains are not worth the losses.


    Just to get Bo Xingzhi back... It would cost too much.


    "He is mine, he can only be mine! He can only stay by my side. That bitch is a garbage. She doesn''t deserve him to accompany her!" the man yelled fiercely and slapped everything on the table to the ground.


    Suddenly a crackling sound sounded.


    The young man was startled and quickly comforted the middle-aged man, "Sir, don''t be impatient. Wait another two days, Xueyi valley will certainly not be able to save him. At that time, only you..."


    "Bo Fengshan, that bastard, I gave him to Bo Fengshan. What''s the result? What did the bastard do to him? You go and kill Bo Fengshan and his wife! Otherwise, raise your head and meet him!" the man repressed his mania and told the young man again.


    The young man sighed, "Bo Fengshan has also delivered a lot of medicine over the years..."


    "So what?" the middle-aged man said coldly, "he''s just a servant. What''s he? Go down!"


    The young man dared not speak any more, so he had to retreat quietly.


    The dark room was suddenly calm again.


    After the young man left the room, several men greeted him immediately, "what do you say, sir?"


    "Kill Bo Fengshan." the young man''s face is handsome and cold, but his eyes don''t have any light, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Did Mr. move to kill him?" one of the men was stunned and surprised.


    "Sir, I''m very angry about what Bo Fengshan has done to that man over the years, so... You know." the young man sneered, "tolerance for Bo Fengshan has reached the extreme."


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s go."


    Several men immediately turned and walked towards the outside.


    At this time, Bo Fengshan did not know that he was facing the disaster of destruction.


    He was basking in the sun in the courtyard with a black cat.


    Mrs. Bo took two glasses of red wine and walked towards him. He reached for one of them, shook slightly and took a sip.


    "Bo Xingzhi came to country m. It seems that he was poisoned."


    Mrs. Bo curled her lips and smiled with a charming and flirtatious face. "If I guessed correctly, the poison in him should be famous. This poison... Can''t be solved."


    "It''s not without solution. The man has an antidote in his hand. I just don''t know if he will save it. He ruthlessly drove his own son out. There is no one around him who really treats him these years."


    A trace of irony flashed in Bo Fengshan''s eyes. "Our husband and wife have done a lot for him, but in the end? It''s not that other people give us better benefits."


    "What''s he doing? What a disappointment." Mrs. Bo curled her lips. She just dropped her voice.


    Looking at the corner of the manor sensitively, she narrowed her eyes slightly, threw the cup in her hand fiercely there, and then pulled up Bo Fengshan on the chair and said, "go!"


    After years of tacit understanding between Bo Fengshan and her husband and wife, he immediately ran ahead with her.


    Too many people want their lives!


    Bo Fengshan began to press the pager on his waist as he ran.


    He always wears this life-saving thing.


    Sure enough, after the crazy work of the pager, dozens of bodyguards in black rushed out of the house of the manor and rushed towards the men who climbed over the wall.


    Suddenly a group of people fought together.


    Bo Fengshan and his wife took advantage of the chaos and left.


    Mrs. Bo drove a black BMW from the garage and rushed out of the manor.


    The men besieged by bodyguards in black can only look at the car exhaust and sigh.


    "Damn it!" Bo Fengshan said angrily, "which bastard grandson is coming to kill us!"


    "I don''t know. It''s important to protect your life." Mrs. Bo added the accelerator to the hardest and drove the car forward madly.


    What they didn''t expect was that a few cars suddenly rushed out of a road and ran crazy after them.


    "There are so many killers sent out this time!" Mrs. Bo holds the steering wheel while looking at the rearview mirror.


    The car was moving fast and fast, and the cars behind me didn''t give in at all.


    He ran into them as if he were crazy.


    Seeing the car running all the way, I went up the overpass from the ordinary highway and finally got off the overpass. In front of me was a * * sea.


    Bo Fengshan''s eyes flashed cold, "abandon the car, we go to the sea."


    Mrs. Bo rushed the car to the beach, and the sea submerged the wheels.


    The two quickly jumped out of the car and jumped directly into the sea.


    The car that caught up behind only saw an empty car, and the people in the car disappeared.


    "Search! Search hard nearby!" the head man''s face was fierce.


    The people in black immediately scattered and searched the reefs everywhere.


    After searching for a while, I found nothing. "I can''t find it."


    "Not here either."


    "Damn it, let them escape. Let''s go!"


    *


    Inside the hotel.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have no feelings about their hot search.


    After all, it''s not the first time to go on a hot search.


    Bo Xingzhi is still looking at Yu Zihe''s case, trying to find some more evidence, or start from other aspects.


    Ruan Su didn''t bother her, but called her friends in the group talking about "secret and great".


    Zero: "who''s there? Is there anything that can help me with Yu Zihe''s case? I''m in M country now."

 Chapter 735

    Big head: "what''s the matter? Yu Zihe''s case? Do you still know Yu Zihe?"


    Gu Feng: "Yu Zihe is very poor!"


    Wang Ba: "yes, yes, I happen to be in country m, but... I may not be able to help you."


    Anlin: "this matter involves a lot. Private investigation is OK."


    Zero: "please help me check some privacy of the presiding judge... Preferably... You know."


    Wang Ba: "OK, I''ll let the boys under my hand keep an eye on it for you. Wait for me."


    Zero: "also, do you know the antidote to this poison?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Grass! Are you poisoned?" the flying fish replied in shock.


    "My God, isn''t it? This poison is not an ordinary poison." Anlin was shocked, "zero, you must not have anything."


    Zero: "it''s my husband. He''s poisoned."


    Wang Ba: "husband?! aren''t you a man?"


    Big head: "hey hey - you know, empress dowager, zero is a beauty!" she has seen zero.


    Gu Feng @ Wang Ba: "hey hey, yes, zero is a real beauty."


    Flying fish: "... Heartbroken ing... Hold me and Wang Ba tightly. Why are we the only ones who haven''t seen zero? We are the only ones who are kept in the dark."


    Wang Ba: "! I''ll find you now! Zero, I''m also in country m, send the position!"


    Zero: "I don''t have time to see you. I''m very busy now. I have to accompany my husband to see a doctor."


    Wang BA''s heart was broken.


    Grass!


    "I don''t care. I''ll go to you."


    Anlin: "willful! There will be opportunities in the future."


    Zero: "when I''m finished, let''s get together. There''s too much going on recently."


    With that, she didn''t reply to the news in the group.


    At this time, several people in the group began to use their contacts to help Ruan Su find countless antidotes.


    At night, the group became active again.


    Flying fish: "I can''t find it. I asked a lot of channels. I even asked on the black market. There is no antidote."


    Wang Ba: "it''s said that this countless and beautiful silkworm is a hidden master, which seems to be made by Phoenix. And this master works for ZZ terrorist organization. Tut tut - it''s estimated that the terrorist organization gives more money?"


    Anlin: "I also heard about it. There is no antidote. It is said that the master only makes poison and is not responsible for antidote. Therefore, the master never makes antidote. It''s too fucking evil."


    Gu Feng: "zero, what should I do now? Can I just watch... My brother-in-law..."


    Big head: "Oh, don''t say those unlucky words. Auspicious people have their own appearance. When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s try again."


    Having said that, Ruan Su still had a heavy heart.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll try again."


    She threw her cell phone aside and felt as if she had blocked a big stone.


    Yan Yidao sent her a wechat to report the recent situation of MI Xiaogu''s journey. Now advertisers are lining up to invest and join, and some TV stations also want to buy copyright.


    There are many celebrities who want to come to the live program.


    Now, after the disaster in Jiangcheng, they set foot on the road of picking cotton, helping many cotton farmers pick mature cotton and weave quilts by hand.


    This is a very meaningful thing.


    In the next step, they will go to areas with difficult draughts, dig wells and build roads, so that everyone can see that when the city people are very happy, many people still live very hard.


    Many Ruan Su fans also ran to do public welfare and continue to output truth, goodness and beauty.


    Ruan Su looked at Yan Yidao and the information sent by Lin Yi, but her mood rose a trace of unspeakable sadness.


    She and Bo Xingzhi didn''t do anything against the law, and they didn''t become evil people.


    Why did they both get poisoned.


    Although her beautiful silkworm has no solution, she has no worries about life for the time being.


    Or thin line


    Her eyes were red. She saw the man who had just come out of the bathroom. His handsome face was still the same, but his strong body was getting thinner and thinner.


    Obviously... The poison is penetrating his body.


    Ruan Su didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She had mixed tastes and mixed feelings. Pain and discomfort tore at her heart.


    She looked at him. He just looked up, but at the moment he looked up, his eyes were black.


    The tall body fell heavily towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Ruan Su immediately ran over from the sofa, put his arms around his waist and hugged him in his arms.


    "Thin line stop?"


    Bo Xingzhi was short of breath. His sight had no focus. He looked at everything gradually blurred in front of him, "wife, don''t be sad, I don''t care."


    Even now, he is still comforting her.


    Ruan Su''s heart seemed to be madly pierced by a fine needle. She sat down with him on the ground, and the man''s head rested on her legs. "Don''t cry... Isn''t it poisoned?"


    Ruan Su shook her head and her eyes were red with blood. She tried her best to suppress the pain in her chest and the tears that almost burst out.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. Now we''ll go to the hospital right away, we''ll go right away..."


    "It''s no use going to the hospital. It can''t solve the problem. It''s better for me to stay with you in the last time." Bo Xingzhi took a long breath to finish these two sentences.


    In the past, the warm palm is as cold as the cold winter.


    He took Ruan Su''s hand and said, "just stay with me."


    His eyes were dark. He couldn''t see Ruan Su''s face or her expression at all.


    But he could guess that she must be very sad.


    If he was destined to die, he would rather die in her arms.


    I don''t want to die in a hospital bed.


    At this moment, he just wants to stay with her, even if he doesn''t say or do anything, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you can hear her breathing, her voice and feel her existence.


    "I can''t see... In fact, I often went blind a few days ago."


    "But... These two days are more and more frequent."


    "My taste is gone, too. I don''t have any taste when I eat."


    "I doubt I can hear it tomorrow..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice gradually disappeared in his ears, and Ruan Su saw him fall into a coma.


    Her tears finally fell into the river when he closed his eyes.


    When fan Lian and fan Sheng rushed over, Bo Xingzhi was unconscious.


    They carried Bo Xingzhi to the bed and began the diagnosis.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    A strange number.


    She was stunned. She didn''t answer the first time.


    However, this number is not willing to continue dialing and ringing.


    She had to press the answer button, "hello."


    "Is it Ruan Su?" a voice processed by the sound transformer sounded, "do you want to save Bo Xingzhi? If you want to save, come to box XX, Yunyan teahouse, No. XX road."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Su looked tight and narrowed a pair of clear apricot eyes. "Do you have a way to save my husband?"


    "Believe it or not," the voice said and hung up.


    Ruan Su''s heart pounded wildly. She looked at Bo Xingzhi with a haggard face and no vitality on the bed. She explained to fan Lian and was ready to go out.


    Song Yan stopped her, "madam, be careful of the trap."


    "If I go and find it''s a fraud, the big deal is to be cheated once." Ruan Su looked at him pale. "If I don''t go, I will regret it all my life. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, even if I know it''s a fraud, I also want to try."


    "I''ll accompany you!" Song Yan said immediately, "so I can take care of you."


    Ruan Su shook his head. "You take care of him here. He can''t live without you. I can take my brother with me."


    The secret door also has branches in country M. she won''t be alone. The other party is obviously prepared.


    "OK, be careful." Song Yan watched her leave worried.


    After Ruan Su left the hotel, she went directly to the destination Yunyan teahouse. On the way, she contacted Liang hei and Liang Bai''s twin brothers and asked them to stay near Yunyan teahouse first.


    The twin brothers immediately took orders and lurked over.


    Twenty minutes later, Ruan Su came to Yunyan teahouse.


    She got out of the car and looked at the antique teahouse in front of her. It was a pure imitation of an ancient building with six floors.


    Big red lanterns hung high at the door. Two welcoming ladies in cheongsam stood at the door to greet them, with a professional smile on their faces.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s appearance, one of the welcoming ladies took the initiative to say, "is it miss Ruan? Please come in."


    Ruan Su was stunned. How did she know who she was?


    But soon she figured it all out again.


    Obviously, the other party had already made her situation clear and explained it to the waiter here.


    She nodded slightly and stepped into the teahouse. It was obvious that today''s teahouse was chartered.


    The whole hall was empty. She went directly into the elevator and went to the designated box on the third floor.


    Along the way, no customer saw it except a few waiters.


    She stood at the door of the box and was about to knock. Just then, the elevator was opened.


    Several people in black came out from the inside, and then the people in black lined up in two rows.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly and looked at the scene quietly.


    Then another elevator was opened and a middle-aged man stepped out. The middle-aged man''s aura was strong. Even if he was middle-aged, he was still full of a strong spirit of killing.


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the Sichuan character lines between his eyebrows were particularly obvious.


    The middle-aged man was followed by two young men. The young men were wearing the uniforms of the Royal Guard. It was obvious... These people were not ordinary people.


    Ruan Su''s eyes have been on the middle-aged man''s face, which often appears on TV


    The man''s condescending eyes swept towards Ruan Su with contempt. He came step by step, with a strong atmosphere of oppression all over him, as if Ruan Su was a worthless mole ant in his eyes.

 Chapter 736

    The disdain and contempt of the middle-aged man''s eyes swept towards Ruan Su like an avalanche of mountains.


    However, she just glanced at him without expression and knocked on the door.


    There was no sound inside the door.


    She just pushed the door in and stepped in.


    The middle-aged man''s face sank. "It''s really something that doesn''t understand the rules."


    Ruan Su gave him a cool look. "It''s really an old thing with a mouth."


    With that, she showed a mocking smile.


    She looks bright and beautiful, with a cold, such a smile, more and more light, immediately eye-catching.


    The middle-aged man looked at her with a sneer. "Do you think it''s cool to speak quickly? Miss Ruan, is that all you can do?"


    He also stepped into the box.


    Two young men in Royal Guard uniforms followed him and came in, standing on either side of him.


    The timid man was afraid that he would have peed in his pants.


    However, Ruan Su took a seat directly after entering the box, picked up the teapot on the table and slowly poured himself a glass of water.


    She remembered clearly that the middle-aged man in front of her, the president of M, was also surnamed Bo.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Bo Fengjun.


    "Not only don''t understand the rules, but also have no upbringing."


    Bo Fengjun looked up and down at Ruan Su with disdainful eyes. Especially after seeing her action of pouring water for herself, he felt that she was useless all over. He didn''t know what Bo Xingzhi liked about her.


    His eyes were extremely critical.


    It seems that Ruan Su is a cargo.


    Ruan Su took the water cup and put it on his lips and sipped it gently. "I''m not listening to your nonsense, Mr. Bo. I''m just an ordinary little man. Why do you care with me? What are the conditions for you to save Bo?"


    Bo Fengjun''s eyes and eyebrows were disdained, and his voice was full of contempt. His dignified president was willing to condescend to see her, which had given her great face.


    The bitch turned out to be shameless.


    "As our husband, I don''t need to see you in person at all. But Sir, I''d like to give you an understanding because you have been with the young master for many years." there is a scar on the brow bone of the young man on the left, but he looks very handsome. Instead, the scar adds a trace of lethargy and coldness, which looks very masculine.


    He looked as like as two peas of cold, cold, and despise, and the same as Bo Fengjun''s eyes.


    Sure enough, there are as many dogs as there are masters.


    "Young master... Ah -" Ruan Su looked at Bo Junfeng, "so Bo Xingzhi''s biological father is you?"


    "It''s rude. How dare you talk to our husband like that!" the scar man glared at her angrily. "If you don''t want the young master to have something to do, be sensible and leave the young master immediately."


    "He is your son. You should be more worried about him than I am?" Ruan Su blinked her eyes, feeling a little incredible. "So, you father came to talk to me about terms? I left him, so I can save him? Do you have an antidote in your hand?"


    "This is the antidote. There is only one in the world." Bo Junfeng didn''t know when a red pill appeared in his hand. He smiled wildly and coldly.


    "I could have thrown him out. How could I care about his life and death? You are the one who cares about his life and death."


    Bo Junfeng repeatedly played with the pill, "do you want it?"


    "Leave him if you want."


    Ruan Su looked at Bo Junfeng silently. She never thought that the antidote she had been looking for for for so long and couldn''t find in all kinds of relationships would be in his hand.


    Her throat was dry for a while before she said, "I heard that there was no antidote at all?"


    "I''m the president. If I can''t even get an antidote, what else can I be president?" Bo Junfeng laughed arrogantly, "not to mention... I made the poison."


    Ruan Su had never been forced to do this. She bit her teeth. "The purpose is to force me to leave him?"


    "Otherwise, what else can it be for? If you want him to live, you have to go. If you don''t want him to live, just keep him. I don''t care. Anyway... I''ve lived well without his son for so many years." Bo Junfeng raised his eyebrow, and the Sichuan character pattern between his eyebrows twisted with him, with a trace of malevolence.


    "As long as you sign this agreement, this antidote is yours." the scar man took out a document and pushed it in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything. She raised her finger and looked at it at will. There was only one line of words, "never appear in front of Bo Xingzhi."


    Her heart suddenly sank and her breathing became tense.


    She didn''t know how she felt in her heart. Her scalp was tight. Looking at the line, she just felt as if she was a prison pet, which severely shackled her inside.


    She raised her throat and asked softly, "what if I don''t?"


    With a low smile, Bo Junfeng looked at Ruan Su''s eyes with a trace of amazement and panic, "then you can leave. I''ll destroy the antidote now."


    The box was dead quiet.


    Half a quarter later.


    Under Bo Junfeng''s cold gaze, Ruan Su''s eyes took an obvious attack, but mixed with a ruthless compromise. She stared at the life-saving pill with a dull look, "you''re mean."


    There was a blank in her head. It was the medicine to save Bo Xing''s life. Despair spread in the bottom of her eyes.


    Her heart was blocked. She gasped and her face was pale. She coughed heavily as if she could lift it.


    "It''s up to you whether he lives or dies." Bo Junfeng looked at her. When he looked at her, his face was gorgeous and charming.


    So what?


    What his son needs is not a humble woman.


    "I can sign this agreement, but... I have one condition." Ruan Su took a deep breath. She endured the heartache like a knife, tore open a pale smile, and her unique pride was on her clear face. "Put Yu Zihe."


    "Ruan Su! You know your identity, you are not qualified to talk to me about terms!" Bo Junfeng''s winning ticket was in his hands, and his superior expression suddenly became a little impatient. He is the president. He has always been condescending, and everyone surrendered at his feet.


    It''s condescending for him to come to see this humble woman today. Does she dare to put forward conditions?


    She''s nothing!


    "Our president has a hundred ways to let you leave the young master. Now he respects you so much that he doesn''t appreciate it. I advise you to be sensible. Don''t let the fish die and the net be broken at that time. Everyone''s faces don''t look good." the scar man spoke again, and his cold eyes fell on Ruan Su''s face, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Ruan Su smiled happily. "You are always so high above others, trampling on others'' self-esteem and personality to highlight your nobility. But I am a woman who likes to seek more benefits, and Yu Zihe must let me take it away. Even if you don''t answer, I can take him away by force. Do you want to try my Ruan Su''s means?"


    Her eyes showed a trace of despair, "I may not be able to cure thin Xingzhi this time, but it doesn''t mean I can''t take Yu Zihe..."


    She is not a God, and she is not omnipotent.


    She is just a woman. It''s enough to want her lover to be good.


    Bo Junfeng''s face was very ugly. For the first time in his life, he felt that a woman was so difficult and thorny.


    He seemed to be lost in thought and said, "as you wish."


    Ruan Su smiled as beautifully as a flower in the dark night.


    "Thank you, your excellency."


    With that, she stood up and drank the remaining water in the cup, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "You didn''t sign!" the scar man stopped her.


    She glanced at him contemptuously, "I Ruan Su will do what I say. I need that piece of paper to restrain me? Ridiculous!"


    She grabbed the agreement and tore it into pieces without looking at it and threw it to the ground.


    "I will leave him. From today on. I am equal to Zihe at the airport. I hope the president can do what he says."


    Then she turned and left the box without looking back.


    *


    Inside the international airport of the capital city of M.


    The passengers were in a hurry as people came and went.


    When song WanFei and Ji Jiaojiao came to the airport, they saw Ruan Su sitting alone in the waiting hall.


    The two women didn''t know what had happened, only that she informed them to come.


    "Miss Ruan, what''s the matter? President Bo told him..."


    "He''s home." Ruan Su gave them a pale smile with an indescribable indifference. "Young Master Yu will be back in a minute. Wait a minute."


    "You mean that Zi and he... Will be released? How could it be? Didn''t the judgment be issued?" song WanFei looked at her in surprise.


    Did something happen in the middle that she didn''t know?


    Did Bo Xingzhi go home and return to the H Empire? Or where?


    Why can''t she understand Ruan Su?


    "He will return home with us." Ruan Su looked at her and said calmly, "he is not in good health. He may need to rest for some time after returning home."


    "I know he suffered... But..." song WanFei had many questions in her heart.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the entrance of the waiting hall. As soon as she looked back, she saw several men in black with Yu Zihe.


    Her eyes were red and tears almost fell out.


    She ignored the conversation with Ruan Su and rushed directly to Yu Zihe, "Zihe..."


    Yu Zihe smiled weakly and reached out to hold her hand. "Let''s go home."


    "Well, go home." song WanFei nodded with tears. She didn''t expect Ruan Su to be true.


    What happened in the middle?


    Where on earth has Bo Xingzhi gone?


    Ruan Su looked at the scarred man. The man gave her a cold look, "Yu Zihe sent it, and asked Miss Ruan to fulfill her promise."

 Chapter 737

    Ruan Su just looked at him indifferently, as if he didn''t hear his voice.


    Turn around and walk towards the gate.


    The man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. What''s the pride?


    "Miss Ruan, tell us what''s going on? Can you?" song WanFei held Yu Zihe behind Ruan su. She said eagerly, "Song Yan is gone, and general manager Bo is gone... Have they encountered an accident?"


    She is not a simple person, nor is she a fool.


    Yu Zihe suddenly came back for no reason, but the two people around them disappeared.


    Ruan Sumeng turned around. Her face was calm, but her eyes showed a trace of unspeakable grief. "It''s good for young master Yu to come back. As for song Yan, he''s safe. He''s just with Bo Xingzhi."


    "They... Go where they should go. They have no worries about their lives. As for others, I''ll tell you later."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything more, but continued to move forward.


    Her figure was straight and her whole body was shrouded in indifference.


    It seems that the heart is empty and the soul is gone.


    The whole person is full of emptiness.


    Yu Zihe saw Ruan Su for the first time. He was very confused and said to song WanFei, who was holding him by his side, "this young lady doesn''t seem to be in a good mood..."


    "She is Mr. Bo''s wife, Ruan su. You have been detained here for one or two years and may not know her." song WanFei whispered to yuzihe to explain Ruan Su''s personal affairs. Yuzi was surprised. "Is it such an extraordinary woman?"


    "Your life-saving benefactor will not be an ordinary person." song WanFei sighed in a low voice. She was naturally happy that Yu Zihe could come back.


    But seeing that Ruan Su seemed to have paid a big price, she was always uneasy.


    If she really paid a huge price, I''m afraid she can''t repay it all her life.


    Therefore, song WanFei''s heart is very uneasy.


    Always trying to figure out what''s going on.


    After getting off the plane, Ruan Su said goodbye to song WanFei and Yu Zihe and was about to leave, but song WanFei grabbed her.


    Then he took out a document from his bag, "Miss Ruan, this is the latest chip information developed by our Yu''s consortium. Now I give you one. I hope it will help you."


    Such a precious thing? Give it to her?


    Ruan Su was stunned, and then she smiled again. She smiled lightly.


    "Mrs. Yu, you''re very kind. It''s good for the country and the people to save young master Yu. I don''t want anything of you Yu, whether it''s money, money or technology. I don''t need it."


    "However, you and Mr. Bo saved my husband. Yu Shi owes you a great favor. It''s a life-saving grace. There''s nothing to repay. It''s just such a little skill." song WanFei looked at Ruan Su with beautiful eyes. "Miss Ruan doesn''t lack anything. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that song WanFei would be so generous and give Yu''s most advanced technology to her.


    She was a little shocked, but she refused completely.


    "It''s enough for you to have this mood. As for others, it doesn''t matter. Money is outside your body. It''s enough for you to continue to improve chip technology and make our h empire''s technology lead the world in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan, and thank Mr. Bo for me. This is just a piece of information. Just take it." Yu Zihe showed a pale smile and he was free!


    He looked at the blue sky overhead and the traffic outside the airport. He was free!


    He can finally breathe freely and accompany his relatives


    All this is thanks to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    His gratitude cannot be expressed in words, but he has no objection to song WanFei''s willingness to send technical materials to Ruan su.


    On the contrary, he agrees very much.


    Ruan Su still shook his head, "saving you is just out of morality. There are no other requirements."


    She smiled again. "See you later."


    Yu Zihe could see that she really didn''t want it, so he had to say, "I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future. Whenever Miss Ruan and Bo always need help, just ask. Naturally, WanFei and I do our best."


    Ruan Su looked at his sincerity and observed his face and limbs. "Young Master Yu, you have rheumatism in prison. I have a prescription here. You can go back and have a try."


    "Can you... See that I have rheumatism?" Yu Zihe was stunned and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in some surprise.


    "I know some medicine." Ruan Su nodded. "I''ll send the prescription to your wife''s wechat. Bye."


    Song WanFei and Yu Zihe watched her leave. After a long time, song WanFei said, "let''s get on the bus, too."


    They got into the car and sat in the back row, while Ji Jiaojiao sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    From time to time, she would glance back with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and she would see the deep love between husband and wife holding hands all the time.


    Her heart was sour and uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help but always wanted to peek.


    The couple didn''t notice her little movements.


    Song WanFei saved the prescription and looked at Yu Zihe painfully, "look at you. When you go home, I have to recuperate you."


    Rheumatism is not an easy disease to cure. 90% of it is carried for life.


    And he''s so young... Not to mention they don''t have children.


    Her heart ached again at the thought of her child.


    Yu Zihe looked at her face and expression, holding her small face in his cold hands, "don''t worry, isn''t it rheumatism? It won''t kill me."


    "We should all be well." song WanFei''s tears slipped from her eyes.


    Yu Zihe raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. "Didn''t I come back safely?"


    Although separated for two years, their husband and wife''s feelings were not diluted because of time. On the contrary, they cherished each other more and more because of the hardships.


    He gently hugged song WanFei and looked at the scenery outside the window. His hometown has changed a lot.


    Before the car reached the villa, Yu Fu called.


    "Late Fei, is Zihe really back?"


    "Dad, we''re almost home." song WanFei said softly, with a little choking in her voice, "it''s safe."


    Yu Fu''s voice immediately became very excited, "just come back, just come back!"


    When he hung up the phone, he immediately told the kitchen, "hurry up, prepare the family banquet, and cook all the dishes that the young master likes to eat immediately. And... Take out the bottle of aged wine I treasure."


    Suddenly, the family was busy.


    After Yu''s mother heard Yu''s father''s words, she immediately set off a storm in her heart.


    Yuzihe came back alive?


    How can you let people go so quickly? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let him go?


    When he came back... The property


    Yu Wenna was also very happy. "Dad, my big brother is really back? Great!"


    She is really happy. After being framed and abetted by Yu Ziqing''s garbage cousin, she has learned a lot now.


    Know who the real good people are.


    Yu''s mother was worried secretly when she looked at her daughter''s silly appearance.


    Seeing that Yu Fu was worried, he went to the kitchen to give all kinds of advice.


    She immediately pulled her daughter to one corner. "Are you stupid? Are you crazy? What will you do as soon as Yu Zihe comes back? He must inherit the company at that time."


    "Inherit, inherit." Yu Wenna blinked her eyes and looked at Yu''s mother with a strange look. "Mom, although my eldest brother and I are not a mother, we are a father. No matter what happens in the future, my eldest brother and sister-in-law will not harm me or let me suffer."


    "So, in the future, I don''t want to hear a chicken like you guess the couple. As you can see, my sister-in-law introduced me to the resources in the circle, and my brother used to spoil me."


    "People''s hearts are full of flesh. The people who hurt me are outsiders, not my brother and my sister-in-law. I suggest you calm down, okay?"


    Yu Wenna said and smiled, "besides, I won''t run the company. I''m ready to support education. When my eldest brother comes back, I''ll see him and I''ll go."


    "Nana..." Yu''s mother looked at her heartbroken, "Mom, everything is for you..."


    "I know, but money is very important, and feelings are also very important." Yu Wenna said. She turned and walked towards the kitchen. She said loudly, "Dad, I''ve learned a new dish recently. I''ll cook it for my eldest brother."


    It is different from the lively and cheerful atmosphere at home.


    Ruan Su returned to jingwan villa alone.


    When Jiang Xinyu was away, Liang Heiliang and Bai brothers also returned to the country with her.


    Looking at her dejected look, the brothers didn''t know what to say.


    "Then what, boss, why don''t we go out for a drink?" Liang Bai finally grinned and tried to enlighten Ruan Su in a clumsy way.


    "No." Ruan Su glanced at the black-and-white twin brothers, "I''ll be alone in the future. I feel... It''s suddenly free and a little uncomfortable."


    Before, Bo Xingzhi always ran behind her ass and stuck to her.


    The man suddenly disappeared... She felt empty.


    "Why don''t you go to the live broadcast of Wanli tour? Relax?" Liang Hei suggested again.


    "Don''t want to go." Ruan Su shook his head.


    "Why don''t you... Go back to your grandmother''s house? They should really want to live with you? I used to take care of President Bo, but now... It''s natural for you to live with your relatives after you''re separated. You can also spend more time with the elderly, after all, they are old." Liang Bai thought and put forward a more pertinent suggestion.


    Liang Hei quietly gave him a thumbs up, powerful! If they all live in country m, maybe the boss can meet President bo... Often meet him or her.


    Is that better than not seeing?

 Chapter 738

    Ruan Su listened to Liang Bai''s words, and a trace of pain appeared at the bottom of her heart.


    At first, it was just like being bitten by an ant, then it was stabbed like a steel needle, followed by ten thousand steel needles, which made her almost suffocate.


    She took a long, slow breath and calmed her mind.


    The cell phone rang. It was Ye Yanli.


    "Xiao Su, have you returned home? President Jin and I are going to leave Jiangcheng and return to country M. you can go back with us."


    Ye wearily left. At this time, he was packing his luggage and clothes. While making a phone call, he pulled up the suitcase. "Xiao Su, take ah Zhi with you and stay with your mother in country m for a while, okay?"


    "Uncle... Maybe... Ah Zhi can''t go." Ruan Su''s voice sent out an inexplicable sense of depression. After hesitating for a while, she said, "I''ll go by myself."


    "He''s the president. He must be very busy. He''s afraid that if you go by yourself, ah Zhi will miss you. Ha ha -" Ye tired of leaving didn''t know about Bo Xingzhi, and made a ha ha.


    "Send me your location and I''ll go to find you." Ruan Su ignored Ye''s words. She still looked very indifferent and didn''t know what happened to Bo Xingzhi now.


    She sighed and went back to her room to pack.


    *


    The presidential palace of state M.


    Backyard villa area.


    In a luxurious bedroom, a young man lay quietly on a soft and wide bed. The man''s face was pale and his eyes were closed. If he didn''t breathe evenly, he would be like losing consciousness.


    The doctor stayed by his side and observed his condition.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. When the doctor saw the visitor, he immediately stood up, "Mr. President."


    "How is he today?" the president came to the bed without expression and looked down at the young man on the hospital bed.


    "He is still not awake, but he has poisoned blood. The poisoned blood is more and more colorful. It was black before." the doctor quickly reported the situation and explained.


    The president seemed relieved. "That''s good. He''ll wake up. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    He said that and turned to leave.


    Just then, the fingers of the man lying on the hospital bed suddenly trembled slightly.


    The doctor said excitedly, "Mr. President, he moved... His fingers moved."


    The president had already turned around. When he heard the speech, he immediately turned around with a trace of excitement. In a hoarse voice, he rushed to the man on the hospital bed and said, "ah Zhi, can you hear my voice?"


    "Ah Zhi, are you awake?"


    Who... Is calling his name? Is it a man''s voice?


    Wife... Where''s the wife?


    Bo Xingzhi only felt that his head was chaotic, dizzy and very uncomfortable.


    His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He tried several times, but his eyelids couldn''t open.


    Soon, he fell into endless darkness.


    Looking at the thin line on the hospital bed, the eyes under the closed eyelids moved a few times and returned to calm again.


    The president''s face was a little disappointed. "Let me know if anything happens."


    Then he shook his head and left.


    The doctor sat down again. It seems that the young master can''t wake up today.


    A few hours passed, and soon it was night.


    After entering the night, the night wind blows in and is slightly cool.


    The doctor then got up, closed the window and drew the curtains.


    When he had done all this, he turned around and found that the man lying quietly on the bed slowly opened his eyes and was ready to sit up.


    He was startled and woke up?


    Just wake up quietly?


    He calmed down and looked at the man in the hospital bed. The man was young and handsome. His handsome face was impeccable. He was almost three points more handsome than a popular star.


    Especially the perfect figure, even if it has been poisoned and lost a few points, but the muscles are still clear, very sexy and attractive.


    Fortunately, I am a man! If it''s a female doctor, I''m afraid it''s not all nosebleed.


    "Are you awake?"


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned when he heard the voice of a strange man.


    He just woke up, but he found his eyes dark.


    Nothing, nothing.


    He felt his weak body and reluctantly sat up. He was about to ask if there was anyone in the room, but he heard a strange voice.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes without focal length. Even if there was no light in his eyes, he still showed a cold feeling.


    "Who are you? Where is this?"


    "I''m Mr. President''s personal doctor. This is the presidential palace of country M. do you have any discomfort? Or do you want to eat? You''ve been in a coma for three days and nights." the doctor quietly explained to him and observed his expression.


    Thin line stopped his chest, "presidential palace..."


    Where he was born... How did he come back here?


    "Where''s my wife? I want to see my wife, and now I must do it right away." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, his voice was agitated. "I don''t want to be here. I have to go home."


    "Young master, this is your home! You are the president''s own son. You have just returned to the presidential palace after being separated from the president for many years. Don''t worry, the president loves you very much. He also specially found antidote pills to detoxify you. In the future, you will be the rightful successor of the president."


    The doctor beamed as if he were a conscientious NPC, telling everything he knew.


    "When the president retires, aren''t you the new president? What''s more... You''re the only son in the president''s name now!"


    "An heir, tut tut - also exempted from the drama of competing for the presidency and fratricidal brothers. It''s great!"


    He was talking vigorously, but was interrupted by a sneer of "ha ha -".


    The doctor was stunned, "young master, what are you laughing at?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked for his voice without focus and found his position accurately. "Why should I be the successor to the president? I''m not interested."


    "Er - is it not cool to be the first person in this country? Is it a man''s dream?" the doctor said a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I just want to go home and stay with my wife." Bo Xingzhi''s voice is still very cold, as if with a layer of frost. "My eyes can''t see. Can you help me recover my eyesight?"


    "What? Can''t you see?!" the doctor put away his heart of gossip and science popularization, and suddenly his expression became very nervous. "Young master, wait a minute, I''ll check you right away."


    He immediately ran out, came to the door and said to some bodyguards, "come on, come on, help me push the young master into the examination room. Immediately, and inform the president that the young master is awake."


    Song Yan has also been guarding the door. For so many days, he has hardly closed his eyes.


    If it were not for the young master''s illness, when the president took the young master away, he would certainly try his best to protect him. Just... He also wants the young master to live, so he knows what kind of choice his wife has made.


    He could never forget Ruan Sulin''s silent and sad look when he left.


    Now hearing the doctor''s words, he immediately stood up, "doctor, is my young master awake?"


    "Yes, I''m awake. Now I need a general examination."


    The doctor said quickly, "the examination room is in the third room next to it."


    So, he and a bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately crashed into the room. When he was about to carry Bo Xingzhi to the stretcher, he was stopped by the man.


    "I can go there myself."


    He doesn''t want to be a loser.


    He''s just blind, not disabled and can''t walk.


    Why do you have to lift it?


    Even if a pair of black eyes of a man didn''t have any light at this time, he still loved the cold and killing spirit all over his body. The strong atmosphere made these bodyguards afraid, and everyone was stiff there and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Song Yan walked over and said softly, "young master, let me help you over."


    Hearing song Yan''s familiar voice, Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arm. Song Yan supported him and walked outside.


    Song Yan helped Bo Xingzhi to the third room. He opened the door and went in. He saw an inspection instrument inside, which looked very new and high-end.


    At first glance, it is the latest instrument for checking the body.


    For the sake of his thin body, the president almost arranged this floor as if it were a private small hospital.


    This room is the examination room, the second is the pharmacy, and the first is the blood collection laboratory.


    It can be seen that the president''s father is very interested in Bo Xingzhi.


    But Bo Xingzhi was still calm, not as excited and happy as his father and son.


    He just lay on the examination bed with the help of song Yan and closed his eyes.


    The inspection instrument buzzed for a few minutes.


    The doctor motioned to song Yan to help him up again. "Wait about 20 minutes and the results will come out. Go to the first room to take blood and test it."


    Then he went out.


    Song Yan helped Bo Xingzhi out.


    The young master was blind... He was very upset, but he dared not say anything.


    He knows why Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su are separated, and he is also a witness with his own eyes.


    Now Bo Xingzhi is blind again, which makes him feel even worse.


    Bo Xingzhi never spoke. Even if he was blind, his tolerance was still frightening.


    Those bodyguards were naturally afraid to speak, and the doctor didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    He is looking for the cause of Bo Xing''s blindness.


    Sitting on the chair, Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arm, and the doctor skillfully took blood for him.


    At this time, a sudden rush of footsteps came, followed by the voice of a middle-aged man with eagerness, "are you awake? Finally?"


    Bo Xingzhi has been particularly sensitive to sound since he became blind. Listening to the sound that once sounded in his ears when he was a child, he didn''t look back, but still sat quietly in his chair.


    PS: you won''t lose your memory. Don''t worry, smelly treasure.

 Chapter 739

    The footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of him.


    He can clearly feel each other''s rapid breathing.


    Mixed with a dull middle-aged man''s voice, it rang in his ear again, "ah Chi, I''m my father! Ah Chi, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the price, I will cure you."


    "Ah Zhi..."


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold voice directly interrupted the man''s chattering concern, "I want to go home and return to Ruan su."


    The president''s expression of eager concern suddenly seemed to be splashed with a basin of ice water.


    All his voices were hoarse in his throat for a moment, and he said, "ah Zhi... You''re sick, you can''t go back."


    "What''s more, our father and son have not been reunited for many years. Now I''m just a lonely man. I hope our father and son can live happily together."


    "Isn''t it good to have only our father and son and no one else?"


    When he spoke, a pair of condescending eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi with a trace of his father''s love. He tried to move each other.


    However... There was silence in the air, and the atmosphere was a little depressed and dignified.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was always calm, as if he was talking to the air, not to himself.


    The president looked at him, sighed heavily and said sadly, "I had to send you out. After all these years, are you still blaming me?"


    "Did you give it away? You obviously just drove me out and told me never to step here again." Bo Xingzhi smiled coldly and ironically, and his eyes without focus were as heavy as the night. "I can''t stand the president''s mansion. Life here? I don''t deserve it!"


    The president seemed to be heavily stabbed by him. He couldn''t help but step back and cover his chest. "Ah Chi, do you hate me so much? But if you hate me again, I will be your biological father after all."


    "My biological father? He has long died in my heart." Bo Xingzhi smiled low. "So, Mr. President, what can I say between you and me? Let me leave here. I may miss you a little better."


    "No way! I won''t let you go. You are my son, the son I have carefully trained. My position can only be inherited by you, and no one else can think!" the president showed cruelty in the bottom of his eyes. "I want to take you with me this time."


    The doctor stood shivering beside him. What on earth is the scene of dog blood''s father and son recognizing each other? Full of love and hate in the eight o''clock soap opera.


    If he knows these secrets, will he be secretly disposed of by the president!


    He tried to shrink his body, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    But at this time, the president''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on him, "how is he? Is he well?"


    The doctor wants to cry


    He swallowed his saliva and reported Bo Xing''s blindness to the president.


    "Blind?" the president looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise. For a moment, his heart turned a hundred times.


    This is his best son. He spent so much effort to train this son so well. What''s the result? But he was trapped in Ruan Su''s gentle village and couldn''t get out.


    How can a successful person talk with a woman every day?


    So he must let his son see clearly that Ruan Su''s woman is rubbish and scum.


    A man''s journey is a sea of stars, power and money. How can he be a gentle country?


    He despised Bo Xingzhi for taking Ruan Su very important.


    "Can he regain his eyesight? If he thinks he has inherited my position, how can he be blind?" the president is a little anxious. A blind president will certainly be laughed at by the whole world.


    Moreover, they would laugh at him for finding such an heir.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. He had known that he would not give Bo Xing countless strands of this poison at the beginning, but would find another poison.


    This is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    "The toxicity has been solved. This is a sequelae. You need to rest and recuperate." the doctor said carefully, "so maybe the young master needs to recuperate for a period of time to regain his eyesight, and he doesn''t rule out the possibility of permanent blindness."


    "Blind forever... That''s blind?" the president was full of hope, and suddenly seemed to fall into an abyss, cold.


    For a moment, his eyes flashed fiercely, "how can my son be blind? No matter what method you use, you must cure him for me!"


    "Yes, yes, President, I will do my best," the doctor answered by wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    I thought it was a good job, but I didn''t expect it to be a difficult job.


    It''s depressing.


    It made him walk on thin ice.


    This feeling


    heart-broken.


    The president took another look at Bo Xingzhi and slowed down his voice. "You can rest assured and I''ll visit you in the evening. You''ve lost weight recently. Remember to eat more nutritious meals."


    Then he said to the doctor, "arrange a nutritious meal for him and make sure it is rich."


    The doctor answered immediately, "please rest assured, president."


    *


    M National Capital International Airport.


    Ye tired of leaving the helicopter slowly stopped on the lawn, which is one of the places where the helicopter landed.


    He chose to land here.


    Along the way, Ruan Su was very silent. Either he closed his eyes and rested, or he looked worried.


    Jin Chihe tried to chat with her several times, but she replied without salt and no interest in chatting.


    He saw her in a bad mood, so he didn''t speak again.


    After getting off the plane, the three pushed their suitcases towards the outside of the airport.


    The sun shines on them with a faint aperture.


    A breeze gently touched Ruan Su''s long hair, and she looked cold.


    They are all handsome men and beautiful women. Even though Jin Chihe is in his forties, uncle''s charm is still as good as before.


    It immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    In particular, the woman between the two men is tall and slender. A khaki windbreaker is very impressive. It is equipped with a goose yellow dress, revealing her slender legs and white skin.


    Her pretty face was expressionless and black, revealing only a pretty nose and purplish lips.


    Even so, it still can''t stop people''s eyes.


    This temperament, this figure... It''s hard to be indifferent.


    Out of the airport, there is Ye''s private car waiting there.


    Jin Chihe smiled at Ruan Su with a thick face, "your grandmother and grandpa are going to wash the dust for you tonight, so I''m going to eat. Anyway, I''m not married and alone. It''s normal to rub wherever I go."


    Ruan Su: "


    Who is this cheeky uncle? Pull him away, she doesn''t know!


    The driver and the housekeeper got out of the car with great eyesight and put their suitcases in the car.


    This is an extended Rolls Royce with a very long body and a lot of space inside.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Su looked at the strange scenery on both sides of the road in country m, but her mood drifted far away.


    She never connected Bo Xingzhi''s biological father with those in power.


    But the fact is that he is the man''s son.


    "I was flying a plane on the way, so I never asked you, what''s the matter? What happened? Did I quarrel with ah Zhi?" Ye Yanli had time to care about her niece. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "No, we broke up." Ruan Su smiled at him. "His father found him and asked us to separate."


    "His father? Bo Fengshan?" Ye Fanli thought of the couple who had become popular in the research circle.


    The couple''s reputation is not very good.


    He is mercenary. His favorite thing is money. In the name of research, he has done a lot of fund-raising.


    So the first thing he thought of was Bo Fengshan.


    Ruan Su shook his head. "His father is another man. That''s his adoptive father."


    Just as she was about to tell Ye Fan about Bo Xingzhi''s life experience, Jin Chihe''s cell phone rang, "brother, what''s up? Root carving? Giving gifts? Okay... I have to ask her, OK, I can''t be the master. Wait for me."


    With that, Jin Chihe hung up and looked at his mobile phone.


    After hanging up the phone, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, "Xiao su... Daughter... Little apprentice..."


    Ruan Su casually lifted his eyelids, "what''s the matter? What do you want me to do?"


    Listen to the old guy''s tone, I know that he has an evil heart. He must want to ask her.


    Jin Chihe smiled a little flattery, "well... My brother heard that he wanted to give a gift to the presidential palace. So..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be a worker." Ruan Su was too lazy to look out of the window.


    The mood is very low.


    Jin Chihe, as he expected, Ruan Su did not agree, so he had to take out his three inch eloquence and try to convince Ruan Su, "the president has recovered his own son who has been separated for many years, so... My brother wants to give this son a gift, which he can''t give normally!"


    "President''s son?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows after hearing his words.


    In other words, the gift is for Bo Xingzhi.


    She scratched her lips. "OK! I happen to know the president''s son, too."


    "Do you know?" Jin Chihe blinked. "Are you an acquaintance? Or is he from the H Empire?"


    Ruan Suxie glanced at his curious appearance and suddenly didn''t want to tell him who the young president was.


    She touched her chin and inexplicably wanted to have a look. What was his expression when he knew that Bo Xingzhi was the young master!


    Jin Chihe always felt a little strange. Ruan Su promised so quickly, which made him feel a little strange.


    He looked at her in disbelief. "Did you really promise?"


    Ruan Su nodded with a smile, "yes."


    Ye tired of listening to their teachers and disciples discussing there, and he couldn''t get in, but he was also curious about the president''s son.

 Chapter 740

    When Ruan Su and the three of them were running back to Ye''s house on the road, the Ye''s family had long been busy up and down.


    "Is Miss''s room ready? The largest one upstairs with the best lighting, all the furniture in it are the highest grade, and the bedding must be the best, you know?"


    Old Ye was so happy that he couldn''t stop telling the housekeeper.


    Usually serious face at this time stretch a smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    The housekeeper replied hurriedly, "we all follow the best. We can''t neglect miss."


    It''s said that the biological young lady has found it. The young master has also made three paternity tests. This time, there will be no more mistakes.


    The whole family is almost happy. Since the Ye family had such a big accident last year, almost all the relatives of the Ye family moved to the Ye family garden to live. The picture is unity and excitement.


    The most taboo of big families is to harbor ghosts and strive for power and profit.


    But at least that hasn''t happened yet.


    These collateral relatives rely on the Ye family to survive. Therefore, they don''t dare to be too bold as demons in ordinary times. Old Mrs. ye and old man ye also turn a blind eye.


    At ordinary times, several young ladies of the collateral department also think they are young ladies of the Ye family, so they have always been very high.


    As a result, now they have all been notified that the real lady is back.


    "It''s said that he came back from xiaojiangcheng, where there was a flood. He must be a man who can''t see the table."


    "Didn''t the fake mother and daughter come from Jiangcheng in the past? The things of small doors and small households have never seen the world. They will only make people laugh."


    "Yes, the river city is flooded again. What bad luck!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t spread it to the main house. If it comes to the old lady''s ears, no one can eat it."


    At present, several young ladies are getting together for afternoon tea. They are all dressed in fashion and exquisite. They look like real celebrities and nobles. They are full of disdain and contempt for Ruan Su, the real young lady of the unknown Ye family.


    It seems that they are the real rich and noble, and Ruan Su is a rural sister from a small garbage place.


    In fact, they are just relatives attached to the Ye family.


    But the Ye family did not neglect them and raised them very exquisite one by one.


    All of them are served by servants. There are luxury cars to take out.


    Every month, the Ye family''s main house will give them some pocket money and live rice insects in each yard.


    If you are a little ideal, go out to work, or work in Ye''s company. If you are worthless, you can simply live on pocket money.


    After all, this pocket money is outside, which is the income many people dream of.


    Can support them to live a luxurious life.


    In the past, everyone was on an equal footing. They were all collateral. I didn''t think there was anything. When you go out, you are called Miss Ye.


    But now... There''s a real card back. The ladies of the main house suddenly feel uncomfortable and unconvinced.


    Why did the woman who came back from Jiangcheng have such a good life and become the real miss of the Ye family?


    "It''s still a fake..." said a woman with a sharp chin. Her name was Ye Junmei. Her eyes were charming.


    A round faced girl said, "it''s said that she has done three paternity tests. How can it be false? If it''s false again... Where does the face of the Ye family go?"


    Her name is Ye Yingying. She looks round and jade. Except that her skin is a little yellow, she is not as white as the other sisters, so her overall temperament looks a little earthy.


    In particular, she also wore a dress with broken flowers, and the smell of village flowers almost overflowed.


    "Who knows! I''ll see it at the family dinner." Ye Lingzhi yawned and deliberately showed off the glittering diamond ring on her right hand. "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll take a nap first and don''t entertain my sisters."


    "I''m sleepy, too. Let''s go." Ye Xinyun stood up with great eyesight. "The old lady has prepared a reception dinner in the evening. Don''t lose the face of our Ye family at that time."


    The implication is that each one has to dress up, and can''t be compared by the woman from a small place in Jiangcheng.


    "Xinyun is right. Let''s go back and have a rest. This woman''s beauty sleep, but we can''t lack it."


    After hearing Ye Xinyun''s words, everyone stood up and agreed, so they immediately went back to each hospital and left Ye Lingzhi''s small building in the middle of the lake.


    They all live in a separate courtyard, which is full of two-story Western-style buildings.


    Yejia manor covers a wide area, with many courtyards and pleasant environment, so it is very suitable for living.


    So once they live in Ye''s manor, they don''t want to go out again in their life.


    Outside the real estate can also make investment and make money.


    Why not.


    They are not as stupid as ye Xiaozi''s sisters!


    The sisters went back to their own yard one after another, completely unaware of the main house at this time.


    Ruan Su has arrived at the door of Ye''s house.


    Mrs. ye heard the housekeeper''s report excitedly, "it''s the door, it''s the door!"


    "Really? Let''s go out to meet you!" Mrs. ye put down her sewing and immediately stood up.


    "Welcome what, the car drove directly to the garage, and the young lady will come back with the young master." the housekeeper quickly comforted the old lady, "don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Ye also dropped his TV remote control and said happily, "are you back? Are you back?"


    What''s the matter with this heart beating?


    "Xiao Su has been to our house before. What''s the tension!" Mrs. Ye seems to be telling Mr. Ye and comforting herself.


    The voice just fell, and a burst of footsteps came, accompanied by the sound of the luggage sliding.


    Almost everyone craned their necks and looked at the door.


    I saw a slender woman step over the threshold and come in.


    She pushed a rose golden suitcase in her hand. Her face was beautiful and her temperament was cold.


    There is a breath that makes people dare not look at it.


    Beside her were two men, a young man and a middle-aged man, both of whom were handsome and eye-catching.


    But in Mrs. Ye''s eyes, there was no one. She could only see Ruan su. She stepped forward and couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao su..."


    "Grandma." Ruan Su shouted sweetly to old lady ye, "Grandpa."


    After hearing her voice, Mrs. Ye''s tears gushed out of her eyes. She turned her back. Mr. Ye quickly held her shoulder. "It''s a happy event for Xiao Su to come back. Why are you crying?"


    Mrs. Ye eased her mood and wiped her tears. Then she looked at Ruan Su again. "Just come back! Are you tired? Hurry back to the room to take a bath, change clothes and have a rest."


    Jin Chihe secretly marveled. When the Ye family held a banquet, Ruan Su also came. He still remembers Ruan Su beating Li Meixing''s mother and daughter in the face at the Ye family banquet.


    Unexpectedly, the world is really small. As a result, Li Meixing''s mother and daughter are fake, but the real daughter is Ruan su.


    Tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Now look at the expressions of these people in the Ye family. I''m afraid they can''t stop sobbing in their hearts!


    Who could have thought that the woman who beat the faces of the Ye family and Li Meixing''s mother and daughter that day was the real daughter of their family?


    It''s really a saying that things are changeable. No coincidence can''t be written.


    "Housekeeper, take miss to her room." master Ye immediately ordered the housekeeper. Without saying a word, the housekeeper took the suitcase in Ruan Su''s hand. "Miss, come upstairs with me."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to ask who zhenqianjin was and who his last name was. He thought he would know her when he came.


    He never thought it was Ruan Su!


    This is really shocking!


    Not only him, but also the old servants of the Ye family remember how much Ruan Su beat Li Meixing''s mother and daughter in the face last year. At that time, the old lady''s face was lost.


    Now


    She''s the real gold?


    Wipe it!


    The world is really... Scary.


    Especially at that time, the Ye family suffered a catastrophe. It is said that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also used the means to clear up the Ye family''s grievances.


    Ruan Su is a wonderful woman!


    The housekeeper took Ruan Su to the bedroom with the best lighting in the second room.


    When he opened the door of the room, Ruan Su stepped in, and the fine sunshine sprinkled on the room. The whole room was decorated very elegantly, low-key, but without losing its texture.


    Whether it is furniture or daily necessities, they are all available and of high quality.


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and could see the sincerity of the Ye family.


    The housekeeper helped her put the suitcase away. Then he smiled and said, "Miss, there are new clothes selected by the old lady for you in the wardrobe, as well as some skin care products, jewelry and so on. If you see what''s not considerate, you must tell me and I''ll prepare."


    The tone is very respectful.


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you, that''s good."


    The housekeeper respectfully withdrew and closed the door.


    Ruan Su looked at the room and opened the wardrobe. As a result, he saw a whole cabinet of new clothes, almost all international brands, and all the brands were not cut off.


    And the style is also very consistent with her usual style of dressing and dressing, which will not vary greatly.


    It seems that Mrs. Ye has a good eye.


    She saw a drawer in the wardrobe. Generally, this drawer is used to put underwear. She opened it and found that it was filled with brand-new underwear and a jewelry box.


    She picked her eyebrows. The jewelry box was bright. There were several sets of diamond jewelry, necklaces, bracelets and earrings, which met the needs of daily life.


    This... Is really thoughtful.


    Under the drawer was another drawer. She opened it again and found that all the inside were unopened aunt towels


    Mrs. ye even prepared this kind of sanitary supplies carefully.


    She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.

 Chapter 741

    She took out a change of underwear from her suitcase and went to the bathroom.


    After a comfortable hot bath, she was a little sleepy.


    Lying in bed, he fell asleep in a short time.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up. She was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She sat up with her thin quilt in her arms. Her mind was confused for a moment. She looked at the strange environment in the strange room. She was stunned for a while before she realized where she was.


    Outside the door came the voice of the housekeeper, "Miss, are you awake? The stylist has come."


    "Stylist?" Ruan Su stroked her forehead a little bleary, "I can..."


    "The old lady specially inquired about the modeling team with good reputation. Do you want to refuse?" the housekeeper''s voice sounded again in an inquiring tone.


    "Oh, forget it, I''ll get up right away. Let them wait a minute." Ruan Su heard that it was the team that Mrs. Ye found. She couldn''t bear to brush the old man''s kindness. She immediately jumped out of bed and found a set of cotton pajamas and put them on her body.


    Then I took another look at the dress in the wardrobe. In the evening, it was a family banquet. Although it was a family banquet, it was obvious that the old lady attached great importance to it.


    This is the first time to officially introduce her to the Ye family.


    So... Ruan Su also knows that she can''t dress too shabby.


    She picked out a champagne strapless dress and opened the door. Sure enough... The housekeeper stood there respectfully. Seeing her coming out, she immediately said, "the modeling team is in the cloakroom. Miss, please follow me."


    Ruan Su was not familiar with Ye''s mansion, so she followed the housekeeper to the end of the corridor on the second floor, where there was a large room full of wardrobe, shoe cabinet... And a floor mirror dresser.


    "Miss, all the shoes here are for you." the housekeeper opened a shoe cabinet, which is as high as the roof. It is full of shoes.


    There are casual shoes, high heels, daddy shoes, small white shoes... Even dozens of pairs of slippers of various brands


    This


    Ruan Su twitched her lips, although she thought her cloakroom was gorgeous enough in her home in the river city of the H empire.


    But compared with here... It''s nothing.


    "And here, the clothes in the wardrobe on the whole wall are prepared for the young lady, and there are all kinds of accessories." the housekeeper said to the shape, "if you want to match accessories, please choose."


    Ruan Su: "


    The bedroom is full of clothes. Now there is a whole wall of clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    This is a bit too much for the local tyrant, isn''t it?


    And in the cabinet of accessories, almost all of them are big brand bags, and many of them are limited edition.


    The dresser in front of her is filled with all kinds of skin care products and make-up, all of which are international brands.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth. Does the old lady keep her as a peerless little princess?


    Not afraid to raise her all kinds of luxury?


    There are several beauties in the modeling team, and none of them is a man.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s appearance, the leading woman immediately greeted her warmly, "is it miss? Come and sit here."


    As she spoke, she looked at Ruan su. The bottom of her eyes revealed the surprise of her fruit. "Miss''s skin is so good. I can''t bear to give you a foundation. This is even more delicate than the foundation."


    She has made models for many famous ladies, ladies and even stars in country m, but none of them can match Ruan Su''s foundation.


    The facial features are too delicate to pick out any problems, and the skin is too white to have any defects.


    It was said that it was made for the real daughter just found by the Earl''s house. They were a little reluctant. Fortunately, the Earl''s house was generous and gave a lot of money.


    I thought it was some unknown country girl.


    result? It''s better than a princess.


    This cloakroom alone is enviable enough.


    "I chose a small dress. What do you think of it?" Ruan Su handed the small dress he liked to the stylist. "Is it OK tonight?"


    "Yes, the young lady is tall. This little dress can stand up completely. It looks both decent and polite." the stylist praised Ruan Su''s vision. "Since the young lady has a dress she likes, let''s match the makeup and accessories."


    So several other women began to get busy.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the dressing table and became a puppet.


    About an hour later, all the makeup was completed, and the stylists helped Ruan Su do a hairstyle. Her dark and thick long hair was spread on her back and made into wavy rolls.


    Part of the hair is pulled up, and the rest is draped behind, looking elegant and beautiful.


    Because it was a family banquet, no one else was invited. All of them were relatives of the Ye family. Almost all of the people in the small courtyard came to the hall of the main house.


    The hall is arranged as a small banquet place in the form of self-help. The long European table is full of exquisite cakes and some red wine.


    Some small tables around are filled with all kinds of dishes, some seafood and some fresh fruits.


    The hall is brightly lit. Servants shuttle back and forth and buy some fresh dishes or drinks from time to time.


    Several young ladies of the Ye family came here, dressed up one by one, and worked hard to take out their most beautiful side, that is, they had the idea of comparing the real daughter in their heart.


    Ye Xinyun wore a water red evening dress, which set off his exquisite figure.


    She glanced at the familiar faces in the hall. They were all the Ye family.


    Ye Junmei is even more high-profile than her. She wears a big red cheongsam, which is forked to the root of her thigh. The white and tender long legs are looming and disappearing from time to time with her walking!


    Ye Xinyun''s chest is slightly smothered. Is Ye Junmei crazy? In order to suppress the crowd, so arrogant?


    She looked at Ye YingYing and ye Lingzhi again. They had just crossed the threshold and came over.


    Ye Yingying wears a black dress. She is round and jade. She looks thin in black. Ye Lingzhi is a golden dress. There''s nothing in front. She has an ordinary V-neck. As soon as she turns around!


    Ye Xinyun was stunned.


    Ganoderma lucidum''s back is a big fruit back, empty backless clothes!


    She couldn''t help but scold in her heart, grass! Are these sisters crazy?


    On the other hand, I''m just plain dressed... Ordinary and featureless.


    She was a little depressed.


    But she didn''t show it, but greeted them happily.


    They are not the only four unmarried daughters of the Ye family, and several of them are married sisters.


    This time, because the Ye family banquet also brought their families to attend.


    After all, they are married. They don''t have the urge to marry a rich family, so they dress low-key, and some bring children.


    Almost everyone knew it when they saw that the four sisters were so charming and eye-catching.


    After all, they can find the right husband. Aren''t they all thanks to the blessing of the Ye family? If these sisters want to marry a good family, they must also need the help of Mrs. Ye.


    Ye Yingying couldn''t hold her breath. "It''s seven o''clock. Why doesn''t the lady come out?"


    Ye Junmei slowly and carelessly played her manicure and blew her breath. "Although it''s a family banquet, our Ye family has a big business and dozens of people from top to bottom. She came back from a small family. It''s estimated that she hasn''t seen such a scene and doesn''t dare to come down."


    "What Jun Mei said is true. After all, not all families are like our Ye family. There are noble people everywhere." Ye Lingzhi also glanced at the real daughter''s disdain.


    Ye Xinyun listened to the three of them and was immersed in the blow of his plain clothes. He didn''t speak, but looked at the stairs on the second floor at will.


    As a result, she was stunned.


    I saw a tall and slender figure slowly climbing down the steps, wearing a small champagne dress, showing a gentle and feminine flavor. A small piece of gold tinfoil was embedded in the waist of the dress. Under the brilliant light, she was like a glittering flower, emitting the beauty of elegance and atmosphere all over her.


    "How beautiful!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed!


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Ruan su.


    Mrs. ye also looked happily at Ruan Su who came down from upstairs. The woman''s skin was white, smooth and tender, like shelled eggs. Her slender legs were straight and slender, and her feet were a pair of silver high heels.


    The small dress just outlined her thin waist. Even the exposed arms were white, as if they couldn''t see pores.


    The delicate facial features are three-dimensional and charming. A pair of bright and translucent apricot eyes are cold and atmospheric, and the whole body is filled with confidence, elegance, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Those who thought Ruan Su was a shrinking man who had never seen the world... Suddenly they were all stupid.


    I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect it to be a king.


    Ye Xinyun suddenly felt less uncomfortable. She quietly thought to herself, what about ye Junmei and ye Lingzhi? People really don''t show their money and don''t kill them all the same!


    You think you can get eyeballs by being sexy? Joke!


    A relative of the Ye family saw Ruan Su shining at Mrs. Ye''s party last year. Now he saw her suddenly come down from upstairs.


    I couldn''t help shouting, "Ruan Su? Why is she here?"


    "Ruan Su? The name sounds familiar..." Ye Yingying frowned. "I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    "Isn''t the online celebrity of Empire h called Ruan Su?" Ye Lingzhi said, "isn''t it her? Hehe - recognize a online celebrity!"


    The voice is full of ridicule. Net red is not a good identity in the eyes of these golden ladies.


    Ye Xinyun was stifled in his chest and thought of a very important thing. "Seems?... the benefactor who saved the Ye family some time ago is also called Ruan su..."

 Chapter 742

    Hearing Ye Xinyun''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Ye Yingying swallowed her saliva and hesitated to take another look at Ruan Su, who is beautiful and can''t be square. "Shouldn''t it be her?"


    "It''s impossible... The Ye family said that saving can save? She''s so young, how can it be her?" Ye Lingzhi whispered, "she looks like a vase..."


    "It''s just a net red. How can it save Ye family? Xinyun, you remember wrong?" Ye Junmei reached out and lifted his Wavy long hair.


    Ye Xinyun looked at the three sisters and smiled awkwardly without saying anything more.


    She doesn''t want to be ye Xiaozi''s sisters, so... She''d better be cautious.


    In particular, her identity is the worst of the four sisters.


    She was an orphan. When her parents died in some exercises, she became a child adopted by the Ye family. Previously, her parents were the subordinates of old Ye.


    For the sake of the sacrifice of his subordinates, he gave her a bite to eat and offered her college.


    She is essentially different from the children of Ye''s relatives.


    Although several people usually play together, ye Xinyun still keeps an eye on Ruan su.


    At this time, Mrs. Ye was radiant. She wore a dark red Tang costume and hung a string of emerald beads around her neck. She looked very noble.


    Ye Laozi and she wore Tang clothes of the same color. At first glance, the two sets of clothes came from the same brand or the same designer.


    The two old men have never been so happy for a long time.


    He kept greeting the relatives to sit down and happily introduced Ruan Su to them.


    "Xiao Su of our family is not only beautiful, but also a designer! See? The clothes on me and the old man are made by Xiao su."


    "Is she a designer?" a middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "Yes! X, a fashion designer, is also a jewelry designer. Everyone is rushing to buy the jewelry she designs!" Mrs. Ye is as excited as all kinds of old ladies in the village who boast that her granddaughter has made a lot of money outside.


    "Oh, great, great!" although the middle-aged man didn''t know x... He continued to compliment Ruan Su and said two nice words to make the old lady happy.


    "That''s not true. She knows a lot and can play the piano. In those days, our Yanjin was a famous piano genius... Fortunately, Xiao Su is also a piano genius." old lady ye said, thinking of her poor daughter. Her eyes turned red and her face turned unnaturally.


    Jin Chihe just came over at this time. He smiled and shook his goblet. "Old lady, Xiao Su is a genius but my apprentice. My position as president has long been passed to her. Unfortunately, she is too lazy to report and take over."


    At first, some people looked down on Ruan Su''s relatives and thought she was a person from a small place like Jiangcheng who had never seen the world. Now, upon hearing Jin Chihe personally admit that Ruan Su was his apprentice and the future president of the global piano Association


    Suddenly everyone looked at Ruan Su in shock.


    Even a little doubt about the authenticity of this thing for a moment.


    After hearing this, ye Xinyun looked at Ruan Su with envy.


    It''s just beautiful. There''s such a good master who teaches her piano.


    Now he''s back at Ye''s house. Later, Ruan Su is 100% spoiled by thousands of people.


    Ye Lingzhi said, "isn''t it the piano? It''s different from who."


    "Yes, Ganoderma lucidum, didn''t you win the second prize in the piano competition of country m this year? This is our national award. Why don''t you show your hand?" Ye Yingying tried to encourage Ye Lingzhi to make her shine.


    Ye Junmei also smiled and said to Ye Lingzhi, "yes, why don''t we two sisters together? Give her a bully."


    She won the first prize in the national piano competition last year!


    The tradition of the Ye family is that almost all their daughters have to learn to play the piano. Except for a few, they really don''t like it or don''t have talent, so they will give up letting their daughters learn the piano.


    After all, ye Yanjin, a piano genius, and ye Yuli, a world-renowned piano master, were born in their family.


    If the younger generation doesn''t learn the piano, it is simply sorry for the word piano.


    Ye YingYing and ye Xinyun can also play the piano, but they are just fur. They have no talent for music, not as good as ye lingzhi and ye Junmei.


    "You both want to perform? It''s not as good as Ruan su. You three together?" Ye Yingying said to Mrs. Ye loudly, "grandma, Junmei and Ganoderma lucidum want to perform a song for you. After all, today is a good day for Ruan Su to go back to Ye''s house."


    As soon as she said this, ye lingzhi and ye Junmei were unable to ride the tiger. They looked a little embarrassed and looked at Ye Yingying.


    "What''s your name?"


    "You''re sorry to open your mouth, I''ll help you!" Ye Yingying smiled heartlessly.


    Ye Xinyun couldn''t help but show a mocking smile when he saw this scene. "Yingying is right. Since you want to go, go boldly. Don''t be timid. Go."


    Ye Lingzhi was so angry that she clenched her teeth. She had not thought of performing any music!


    Now it''s good. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    To Mrs. Ye''s suspicious and unhappy eyes, ye Junmei put on a warm smile, "grandma, we and Ruan Su will be sisters... We want to play a song together, can we?"


    Who knows, under Mrs. Ye''s dignified eyes, ye Junmei felt as if she had taken off her clothes and been seen naked. It seemed that all her careful thoughts were seen through by Mrs. Ye.


    She pressed the stiffness of her heart and gently breathed out.


    Ruan Su is the real daughter of the Ye family. She must be the best in the future.


    What good days will their sisters have?


    At that time, if there are any worthy young talents, they must be picked for Ruan su.


    I must plan for myself, seek welfare, and let the old lady and the old man look at them.


    They are also the daughters of the Ye family. They all have the blood of the Ye family in their bodies. Why does she dominate alone.


    Ruan Su looked at the past and saw four beauties with their own characteristics, either sexy, charming or pure, and one with pearls and jade.


    Ye family has good genes, looks and facial features, which are very outstanding.


    Whether it''s body or temperament, it can be called middle-class.


    It was... She could clearly feel that the woman in the back dress was smiling.


    The surface looks friendly and enthusiastic, but the bottom of my eyes shows a shrewd calculation.


    So, this is sent to the door for abuse?


    She was also invited to play the piano.


    Ruan Su looked at the hall and found a white piano in one corner of the hall.


    "OK, what song?" Ruan Su walked towards the piano. "Shall we play six hands together or separately? Or do you two play four hands together? I play alone? Or... I can play four hands with either of you."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she played together


    Hearing Ye Junmei''s uncomfortable stem.


    Really think no one else has played four hands? Or what?


    She felt that Ruan Su was deliberately showing off.


    She took a look at Ye Lingzhi, and she really didn''t have any tacit understanding with Ye Lingzhi... They took part in the national piano competition one after another and won the prize one after another.


    They are often compared with each other at home.


    Now... Two people play together?


    I always feel like I can''t play it out.


    Ye Lingzhi''s face was stiff with laughter.


    Four handed bomb? Are you kidding?


    She can''t play it.


    But when she thought that Ruan Su was only from a small place like Jiangcheng, she had confidence again.


    Before Jin Chihe said that Ruan Su was his apprentice. I''m afraid Mrs. ye asked him to say it deliberately in front of everyone?


    To make coffee for Ruan Su?


    After all, how could Jin Chihe run to a small place like Jiangcheng and become her master?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Mrs. Ye is partial to Ruan su. In order to make her look up to by the relatives of the Ye family, I deliberately fabricated that Jin Chihe is her master.


    After all, everyone knows that Jin Chihe has a good relationship with the Ye family.


    "Or... Let''s play separately. I''ll start with the well-known Blue Danube!" Ye Lingzhi thought it was similar to the game. Although the first player may not be the highest score, it may not be the lowest score.


    After all, it''s better to start first and suffer later.


    Without waiting for any reaction from the others, she went straight to the piano and sat down.


    She put her hand on the black-and-white keys and began her performance.


    After all, she has won the National Award, so she plays very sweetly without any defects.


    After the end of one song, the scene immediately burst into warm applause.


    Ye Lingzhi breathed a sigh of relief and expressed satisfaction with her performance.


    Don''t ask how aura is pressing, but ask for no mistakes and don''t be ashamed.


    Ye Junmei listened to her play such a simple song, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. "Well, I''ll play a song that you may rarely hear. Liszt''s 12 super skill etudes, the fifth ghost fire."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw everyone''s puzzled look.


    So she said triumphantly, "this is a daunting and difficult track in the history of piano. From the technical point of view, Liszt''s 12 works are too difficult, as if they were the ivory spire of piano performance art. Even in the era of piano masters like crucian carp crossing the river in the 20th century, few performers dared to challenge."


    "The super technique Etude ghost fire has highly difficult two tone technology. It is the most difficult one among the 12 super techniques. RAH said it is the most difficult etude. It is tricky and tricky. You must play it light and interesting to convince people."


    "So, Miss ye, do you want to play ghost fire?" Jin Chihe picked his eyebrow and looked at Ye Junmei with a confident face.


    He has seen the best player to play this song so far... But

 Chapter 743

    Jin Chihe looked at Ye Junmei and gradually became a little sympathetic.


    It''s true sympathy.


    As ye Junmei said, "ghost fire" is very difficult to play. It''s not so easy to play well.


    Although she won an award in the national competition, the gold content of this award is only national, not world-class.


    The world''s musical genius is like this. At the beginning, the little girl Li Zhuoyan had extremely high talent. Jin Chihe also heard her play the piano during Ye Junmei''s competition.


    Compared with Li Zhuoyan''s level, there is still a certain gap.


    Now... She wants to provoke Ruan Su?


    Play ghost fire?


    Are you kidding.


    Look for a dead place.


    Ye Junmei heard that Jin Chihe took the initiative to speak to her. She thought that her predecessors were concerned about her and encouraged her.


    So she raised her chin and looked arrogant, "president Jin, I like this song very much. I hope you can guide one or two on the spot. After all, it''s my honor to get your guidance."


    Jin Chihe looked at her with a kind of compassionate eyes, "OK, Miss ye, please."


    Ye Junmei sat next to the piano and glanced at the bright, generous and eye-catching Ruan Su, "I don''t know. Wait a minute, Miss Ruan, what music do you play?"


    Ruan Su hooked her lips, and her eyes were shining brightly. "I don''t like playing difficult ones. It''s too difficult. Today is a good day, as you said," Ode to joy. "


    Ye Junmei sneered, "is that a song that kindergarten children will play?"


    Playing such a simple piece of music, I guess I really don''t understand the piano!


    Not to mention what is Kim Chih''s Apprentice.


    Ye Junmei''s eyes were full of ridicule. She began to concentrate on playing the song "ghost fire" of her choice.


    This Etude focuses on the flexibility of the forearm and is usually used as an advanced repertoire for concerts.


    What Liszt pursued was a dizzy piano performance style with dazzling skills and stunts. People at that time were intoxicated by the extremely fast speed, loud volume, brilliant skills and wild momentum.


    However... Ye Junmei didn''t play any notes wrong, but... She played ghost fire very slowly, but she showed a gentle tenderness in it.


    Jin Chihe only listened for a while and shook his head helplessly.


    Laymen may not recognize it, but almost all the daughters and descendants of the Ye family can play the piano.


    Therefore, almost all of you present are piano experts.


    Even if it''s not the most exquisite, it also knows some fur.


    So for ye Junmei''s regular performance, even playing ghost fire, it''s a little bad performance.


    Everyone was a little disappointed and a little lost.


    The scene was quiet and no one applauded.


    No one spoke.


    Ye wearily left also slightly frowned and said impolitely, "why do you step back so much? Do you not practice seriously after winning the prize?"


    Ye Junmei was complacent and felt that she killed the whole audience.


    After hearing Ye''s words, his face turned white, "uncle, I..."


    "Don''t make excuses. Listen to what you''ve just played. The rhythm of ghost fire is very fast, clear and radical. What about you? It''s embarrassing to play slowly like a snail!" Ye wearily looked at her coldly. "After going back, practice for two hours a day!"


    Ye Junmei didn''t expect to lose such a big face in front of the whole family. Suddenly, she couldn''t hang her face.


    How could she bear this tone, especially when she was humiliated in the face of Ruan Su, who had just returned.


    She was even more angry.


    But... At the thought that she was just a collateral, she didn''t dare to resist, so she had to leave her position silently.


    Jin Chihe also said, "Miss ye, you''d better practice frequently in the future. The song" ghost fire "can''t be played by ordinary people."


    The humiliation of red fruit.


    Ye Junmei repressed her anger. Why can ye Lingzhi play smoothly. He chose such a difficult song, but he was ridiculed?


    I''m so angry!


    She wants to see what ghost Ruan Su can play. Isn''t it a Ode to joy? Such a simple song!


    When she was disdaining in her heart, Ruan Su sat down.


    The clear and clean sound of the piano sounded, and suddenly everyone stared at the woman sitting next to the piano.


    Her back was straight, and her hands danced on the black-and-white keys like dancing butterflies.


    Elegant, aristocratic details were not ignored. She played balanced and elegant, and lost control of the pursuit of pleasing effects.


    The hands are smooth and focused, and the layers of progressive harmony lines are displayed clearly and incisively.


    Her perfect technology is amazing. It seems that she has built a world for everyone!


    A new world!


    "The first time I heard such a beautiful Ode to joy, I thought what I heard before was rubbish."


    "It''s a very simple song. Why is it so beautiful when she plays it?"


    "She seems to have given life to this song!"


    The relatives around began to whisper, "this is indeed worthy of president Jin''s apprentice!"


    "I think if she plays the" ghost fire "just now, she will certainly play much better than Jun Mei."


    "I think so."


    Ye Junmei stood beside Ye Yingying, her face green with anger.


    How could an ordinary Ode to joy be played so high and beautiful by Ruan Su? It''s like the sound of nature.


    Is she really Jin Chihe''s Apprentice?


    Ye Lingzhi also opened her eyes in shock. What she heard just now was really Ode to joy?


    It''s not easy to play a very difficult song, but it''s not easy to pop up a well-known song to a new level.


    That''s as difficult as heaven.


    This... Is shocking!


    In particular, so many people in the Ye family almost know the piano and play a song in their spare time.


    Especially "to Alice" and "Ode to joy"... Everyone can play.


    But... It''s the first time they''ve heard of Ruan Su!


    The song ends.


    Ruan Su stood up and said, "make a fool of yourself."


    Her voice was faint, but clear and beautiful.


    Everyone just woke up and began to clap their hands.


    Ye Junmei raised her hand and applauded, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    What she hated most was that ye wearily praised Ruan Su with a smile and excitement. "Xiao Su plays really well! I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to reach your level."


    This generous praise is beyond words.


    Not only him, Jin Chihe also continued, "Xiao Su, I''m ashamed of your piano attainments."


    President Jin says it''s not as good as Ruan Su?


    £¡£¡£¡


    This sentence is like a deep-water bomb, which directly smashed the heads of everyone present.


    Is there a mistake?


    In the eyes of these people, president Jin is an existence that can never be scaled up!


    Ruan Su took an eyebrow and glanced at him. Is this middle-aged old man pulling hatred value for himself?


    Look at the faces of the young ladies of the Ye family. They are almost black enough to be the bottom of the pot.


    "Master, you''re not old yet! Are you old so soon?"


    Ruan Su smiled and glanced at the four young ladies of the Ye family, without paying too much attention to them.


    She walked gracefully to Mrs. ye, "grandma, if you like to listen, I''ll play it to you every day in the future."


    Mrs. Ye narrowed her eyes with a smile. "You really inherited your mother''s talent. You play very well."


    Ye Tan and Jun Moli are also here. Jun Moli is in good health recently. After this period of recuperation, he looks much better.


    "Xiao Su, you play very well." Jun Moli praised, "it''s our blessing that such an excellent child belongs to our Ye family!"


    "That''s not true." Ye Tan also smiled and looked at Ruan Su gently and lovingly. "Are you hungry? Do you want me to help you get something to eat?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "Thank you, aunt."


    Although it was a family banquet, it prepared a lot of colorful dishes and cakes.


    But Ruan Su has no appetite at all.


    While everyone was chatting in groups, Jin Chihe took Ruan Sula aside and whispered to her, "do you want to prepare a gift? My brother knows I know Master r! Don''t stand me up!"


    Ruan Susu held the goblet in his hand and gently shook it twice. "Isn''t it just a carving thing? Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise."


    "OK, my brother said, the price can be whatever you want. Anyway, he has plenty of money." Jin Chihe smiled and didn''t have the shelf of a piano master in front of others.


    "Since I''m your brother, I''ve met him again. Let''s make a conversion, 50 million." Ruan Su didn''t ask for 100 million, but made a half discount.


    "I wipe! You directly give a 50% discount?" Jin Chihe felt that his face was especially bright and shiny. "Are you too proud?"


    He was flattered.


    "At least I''ll call you master, won''t I?" Ruan Su smiled again and looked at Ye Tan and his wife not far away. "I won''t tell you."


    Then she came directly to the couple. "Grandpa, how''s your body now? Are you still taking the medicine? After you finish the operation, you must not break the medicine, you know?"


    Jun Moli sat on the sofa and pointed to the opposite sofa, "Xiao Su, sit!"


    Although he is much better, he still can''t bear such a long family dinner.


    At this moment, seeing Ruan Su coming, he braced himself up again, "I''ve been taking medicine all the time, but I''m getting old..."


    "So we should take good care of it," Ruan Su said with a smile.


    "The young master of the Ling family is coming." suddenly, the housekeeper hurried to the hall and said to Mrs. ye and the old man, "I don''t know why I''m here now."


    The two old men were stunned. "Why has the Ling family always paid attention to our Ye family recently?"


    I always feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 744

    Old Mrs. Ye always had a smile on her energetic face. Now when she heard the housekeeper''s words, her smile suddenly became stiff, as if even the lines in the corners of her eyes were filled with a trace of unhappiness and doubt.


    Her upturned lips slowly closed, and then said to the housekeeper, "whoever comes is a guest. Please come in."


    The whole hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Ruan Su obviously felt that almost everyone looked a little different after hearing the Ling family.


    The atmosphere also became a little dignified.


    After a while, a strange laugh came, "Oh, it''s really a happy event, and the people are quite neat. I heard that the real daughter of the Ye family has returned."


    Ling Yichen stepped in with a smile. The voice came out before the people came to the hall.


    Mr. Ye followed him with a smile, "master Ling, please come in."


    "What brings the two young masters here?" Mrs. ye also put on a kind smile. "Although it''s night, it''s still hot outside in the sun all day. Come in and have a drink and go dry."


    The two old people showed great enthusiasm and there was nothing wrong with it.


    On the contrary, Ling Yichen picked the tip of his eyebrows, with a trace of bad intentions in his eyes. "Then I might as well obey."


    He stepped as like as two peas in the hall, followed by the man who was almost exactly the same as Zhang Jun''s face.


    As soon as the twin brothers stepped in, they looked out of place.


    But they didn''t seem to notice it. They scanned a circle of people, and finally their eyes fell on Ruan su.


    A trace of amazement flashed across the bottom of Ling Yichen''s eyes.


    Ruan Su was graceful and graceful. She was dressed in a champagne dress, outlining her graceful and exquisite body. Her slender waist made people look at her and forget to return.


    Especially the delicate little face, water like eyes, upturned nose and petal like red lips are amazing!


    Ling Yichen glanced at Ling Yixin. The latter''s pupils were also full of shock. What a beautiful woman!


    How can there be such a gorgeous but not vulgar woman?


    This temperament is amazing!


    "Two young masters, this is Ruan Su, the granddaughter just found." master Ye looked at the amazement of the two men, but his heart showed a trace of displeasure.


    Just because their eyes are too aggressive and too red.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Su looked as like as two peas in the same look.


    Ling Yichen is handsome and imposing. He stands out from the crowd wherever he goes, which is very eye-catching. In particular, Ling Yixin and he are twins. They have the same looks, the same suit, and their breath is dangerous and strange. At a glance, they are not ordinary people.


    Aware of Ruan Su''s eyes, Ling Yichen smiled as if there were nothing on his face, "Miss Ruan, nice to meet you."


    His amber pupils are very deep and beautiful, his facial features are three-dimensional, and his gestures are noble and very attractive.


    If the Ling family and the Ye family were not sworn enemies, the relationship would be very bad.


    The young ladies of the Ye family had already rushed up and greeted them.


    But at the thought of the tense relationship between the two families, no one moved.


    After all, the excellent appearance of the two young masters of the Ling family is too attractive.


    However, Ruan Su is not in the mood to appreciate their appearance. After all... She has seen many more handsome men than them.


    Not to mention Bo Xingzhi, ye Yili, Xue Chen and Jiang Xinyu, brother Jiang Xinfeng... They are all very handsome.


    Ruan Su just responded with a faint look, "nice to meet you."


    "Miss Ruan, welcome back." Ling Yichen went to Ruan Su and handed her a gift box. "After all, he has been wandering outside for many years. Now he has found his relatives. Congratulations."


    His eyes looked straight at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su took it over expressionless. She didn''t open it, but handed it to the housekeeper, "thank you."


    Politeness and alienation, but you can''t pick out the wrong.


    significant! Ling Yichen smiled wantonly, and his handsome face pulled out a cold arc without laughing. "Is Miss Ruan dissatisfied with the gifts we gave?"


    He looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful expressionless face and his blood gushed. He suddenly smiled. He always felt that the colder the woman in front of him, the more aroused his strong interest and desire to conquer.


    Ruan Su smiled and was still very alienated. Who did he think he was?


    "Miss Ruan... Our brothers met you for the first time. Don''t you have the honor to have a drink together?"


    Ling Yichen just didn''t see the indifference in her eyes and raised the glass in his hand.


    He was excited at the thought that the granddaughter of the Ye family bowed down under his suit pants.


    In full view, Ruan Su wouldn''t even touch a glass of wine.


    So she picked up her glass and touched Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin.


    Red lips took a sip of red wine and gently put the glass down.


    Ling Yichen put her subtle expression into the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his lips made a slight arc.


    "Why? Is there no dance at the family dinner?"


    His cold thin lips closed tightly, "I don''t seem to have a chance to ask Miss Ruan to dance!"


    Ling Yixin has never liked words. He hasn''t said a word since he arrived in the hall.


    But his tacit understanding as twins made him look at Ling Yichen more. It was obvious that his twin brother was very interested in this woman surnamed Ruan.


    "Ye Shao, on such a festive day, why don''t you relax and dance together?"


    People who don''t speak at ordinary times even ask for music and everyone to dance.


    Suddenly, ye Yili''s face was not very good-looking.


    But... The visitors are guests. The relationship between the Ling family and the Ye family is tense.


    If you refuse directly and make the other party lose face


    When he was hesitating, he heard old Mrs. Ye laughing, "play music and everyone will come out of the dance floor. How can we let the two young masters of the Ling family have a good time. If there is a dance, everyone will have a better time. It was originally a family banquet, and the picture is a joy."


    As soon as the old lady spoke, the housekeeper uncle immediately ordered the servant to move audio equipment and other things, and dimmed the lights in the hall.


    So


    Ling Yichen walked to Ruan Su contentedly and made an invitation gesture towards her, "Miss Ruan, can you please dance?"


    Ruan Su was fierce at the bottom of her eyes, and returned to cold for a moment. "Sorry, Ling Shao, I only dance with my husband."


    Ling Yichen was not angry, but looked at Ruan Su with great interest. "Your husband? Should it be that Miss Ruan can''t dance and deliberately made an excuse!"


    Ye Junmei was not far from them and found that some people had slipped into the dance floor and began to dance.


    She looked jealously at Ruan Su whose success attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Hearing Ling Yichen''s words, ye Junmei couldn''t help coming over and saying, "yes, Ruan Su, Ling Shao is a guest. He gave you a gift. You don''t give face? It''s really unreasonable!"


    Loading a pure white lotus is not a dance, nor does it make you lose your body.


    I''m not sure I''m from a small place like Jiangcheng. I can''t dance at all, and I don''t have any artistic cells. Ye Junmo is completely a joke mentality. He wants Ruan Su to make a fool of himself immediately.


    Ling Yichen glanced at Ye Junmei with a smile, and suddenly the latter''s face turned red.


    Ling Yichen suddenly approached Ruan su. They were very close and could almost feel each other''s warm breath.


    In the eyes of others, their posture was very close, but Ruan Su knew that her whole face was stiff at this time.


    This Ling Yichen is more brazen and shameless than she thought.


    I was so close to her in front of the Ye family.


    Although the light is very dark and many people are dancing, it''s too bold.


    She sneered and glanced at Ling Yichen. "Ling Shao, if I refuse again, it will be too embarrassing. Come on!"


    She stretched out her hand and hooked her lips. There was a charming cold in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Ling Yichen took her hand and slid into the dance floor.


    However... What Ling Yichen didn''t expect is that the original play was elegant waltz music, and everyone danced very softly, very romantic and very elegant


    Ruan Su, she even took him to jump up a warm and unrestrained samba. Ling Yichen was caught off guard.


    Almost no response, even stepped on Ruan Su''s feet!


    She did it on purpose! Make a fool of him!


    Ling Yichen was born in the Ling family. He was rich and powerful. He was versatile. Especially these eating, drinking and fun, including artistic talent, were very good.


    Not just one dance!


    Therefore, he immediately changed his dance steps and began to follow Ruan Su''s dance posture to become samba.


    However!


    What he didn''t expect was that he just kept up with Ruan Su''s beat, and Ruan Su changed again.


    Her enchanting posture turned into Cha Cha!


    This woman!


    damn!


    She''s not dancing to the music at all. She just dances casually and deliberately!


    Ling Yichen was so angry that he clenched his teeth and invited her to dance. He proposed it and it was semi forced.


    It turned out that now, when he entered the dance floor, he was suppressed by this woman, and he was also bound by her. Instead, she became the dominant one!


    Some young people who used to dance on the dance floor were stupid.


    Unexpectedly, they unknowingly forgot that they were still dancing. They stopped their dance steps and began to look at Ruan Suna''s graceful dance. She sometimes rotates like a fairy and sometimes flies like a flying swallow


    No matter any action is done by her, it is particularly elegant and charming.


    Anyone can see that Ruan Su is a master of the dance forest!


    Ling Yichen plays very well in your childe''s circle. It''s nothing to dance and sing.


    Now he is suppressed by Ruan Su and dominates the dance steps, which


    It''s an eye opener.


    Just when Ling Yichen followed Ruan Su and reluctantly changed to Cha Cha, Ruan Su suddenly changed her dance steps again!


    Just when Ling Yichen followed Ruan Su and reluctantly changed to Cha Cha, Ruan Su suddenly changed her dance steps again!


    She turned into a folk dance!


    This thing doesn''t go with waltz at all! Unexpectedly, she danced perfectly with the waltz, without any sense of conflict!

 Chapter 745

    Her soft waist is as beautiful as willows.


    I would like to let the onlookers give her a pair of water sleeves and let her give full play.


    Ling Yichen''s face is gloomy and vicious, and his heart is broken!


    He can do everything except folk dance!


    His face turned white with anger, but he held his breath and didn''t want to leave! Give the dance floor to Ruan Su alone!


    If he quit, it means he lost!


    He is a loser and his face will be swept away!


    Ling Yichen''s competitive heart doesn''t allow him to lose at all, but he finds himself gradually disobeying his heart.


    Because... Ruan Su''s dance steps have changed again. She even danced a cool hip-hop dance.


    As we all know, the movements and postures of hip-hop dance are very handsome and very difficult.


    And he won''t!


    As a noble childe, he also learns that kind of social dance. He is more elegant than temperament, but not cool or dazzling.


    When Ruan Su made a difficult rotation, he had to choose to release Ruan Su''s hand and exit in disgrace.


    The only thing left in the whole dance floor is Ruan Su spinning at full speed.


    The action she did was 360 degrees and 18 turns.


    The skirt of the small dress blooms into gorgeous flowers in mid air with her rotation speed.


    She is the most eye-catching focus of the audience, Overlord!


    overbearing.


    "Even the king of street dance rarely turns so fast!"


    "Yes! After 18 turns, most people feel dizzy when they turn down, so many Niu PI figures in the dance industry choose to rotate slower."


    "Eighteen laps are not impossible. Some people can turn down, but they turn so fast! The first one!"


    "This... Is a better existence than the dance king!"


    Some professionals who had studied dancing began to whisper.


    Ye Junmei''s women were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "This kind of difficult action can''t defeat her?" Ye Yingying''s eyes were about to fall down.


    Ye Lingzhi swallowed her saliva and was also stunned. "Ling Shao actually left the stage. Her heart beat but her."


    "That''s for sure! She''ll change a dance later. Who can keep up?" Ye Xinyun''s heart beat wildly. Ruan Su is so beautiful! Good SA! How domineering!


    Finally!


    In everyone''s amazing eyes, Ruan Su stopped rotating and ended with a perfect posture.


    Her clear eyes fell coldly on Ling Yichen''s face in the crowd. The man''s face was livid and obviously burst into his lungs.


    She hooked her lips and stepped on high heels towards Ling Yichen. Every step seemed to trample on a man''s self-esteem. She was like the queen in the hall!


    With an arrogant momentum!


    "Ling Shao, thank you for your cooperation. I haven''t danced so soundly for a long time."


    Ling Yichen''s eyes showed a trace of evil, but he smiled with a strong desire to conquer. Good, Ruan Su!


    You succeeded in attracting my attention!


    "Miss Ruan has deep dancing skills, and I feel inferior to you."


    Ruan Su smiled, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Ling Shao, excuse me."


    With that, she left Shi ran and went directly to the rest area.


    After sitting on the sofa, Mrs. ye came over with Ye weariness. A trace of worry appeared on the old lady''s face, "are you tired? After jumping for so long, you''re still wearing high heels..."


    Ruan Su shook her head. "I''m not tired, grandma. I''m fine."


    The little episode at the party soon passed, but Ruan Su''s perfect dancing posture was deeply left in everyone''s heart.


    Late at night, the party was over.


    When the crowd dispersed, she returned to her room, took off her high-heeled shoes, looked at the blood dripping on her heels, and her skin had long been worn out.


    As if she had no pain, she drew a paper towel to wipe it expressionless.


    Ling Yichen, you''re kidding me today. I won''t let it go.


    She was dealing with her wound when the door of the room was knocked. She quickly put on her socks and slippers. She couldn''t see that her foot was hurt before she went to open the door.


    Ye Yili stood outside the door and brought a cup of hot milk. "Xiao Su, I didn''t see how much you ate at night, so I prepared a cup of hot milk for you. After drinking, my stomach will be more comfortable."


    Ruan Su felt warm and took the milk. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Let''s have a rest." Ye tired of leaving and left.


    After drinking the hot milk, Ruan Su quickly took off her socks and continued to deal with the wound. She couldn''t help missing Bo Xingzhi and didn''t know how he was now.


    Hey! If he were around... Things wouldn''t happen tonight!


    *


    January is like a hook, and the stars are sparse.


    Except for street lights and occasional patrols, almost the whole presidential palace is quiet.


    The night was already deep, but for Bo Xingzhi, day and night had nothing to do with him.


    Because he was always in the dark.


    At this time, he sat quietly on the bed, listening to the insects outside the window.


    I don''t know how little sue is.


    I don''t know if she missed him.


    After a heavy sigh, he groped up and went to the bathroom.


    Although he is blind, he can go to the bathroom independently after exercising and groping in recent days.


    The servant put all the obstacles in the room in the corner so as not to hinder his movement.


    He held a guide stick in his hand and walked forward with percussion.


    Finally, the stick touched the glass door of the bathroom. He put down the stick, fumbled to open the glass door, and then closed the door again.


    Song Yan has been guarding Bo Xingzhi. Seeing that he is doing so hard alone, ordinary people can easily do successful things.


    I feel a little sad.


    Soon, Bo Xing finished going to the toilet and came out again.


    He continued to walk forward holding the guide stick until he came to the bedside. After feeling the bed, he put down the stick.


    He sat on the bed again. For a while, he said hoarsely, "I''ve become a loser."


    "Young master, don''t say that. You will get better." Song Yan was afraid of his mental illness and comforted him immediately.


    After all, a man who used to be so proud and noble has now become like this.


    Everyone has a psychological gap. The difference is that some people continue to move forward despite difficulties.


    And some people are trapped in pain and depression, have been unable to get out, and finally really become a useless person.


    The latter is terrible.


    "I can not be president, I can also be blind... But I must return to Ruan Su healthily." Bo Xingzhi suddenly opened his mouth and said softly. "So I can''t fall. I must get better."


    He smiled at the corner of his lips, "Xiao Su and I haven''t had a baby yet!"


    Song Yan almost cried. As long as the young master has a dream and hope in his heart, the young master will be fine.


    He choked and said, "young master, you''re right. My wife is still waiting for you!"


    *


    The black car sped on the midnight road.


    Ling Yichen looked at his wrist, which was blue and purple.


    That''s what Ruan Su left when he and Ruan Su shook hands.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong and cruel."


    The man''s handsome face was cruel, "unexpectedly, the Ye family found such a real daughter back."


    As like as two peas, what a look at him, brother, when are you so weak?


    Ling Yixin tutted. When there were only twin brothers in private, his words were not so precious.


    "Ruan Su is just a woman."


    "She is a mysterious woman, a strong woman." Ling Yichen gently wiped the corners of his lips and aroused an evil smile. "If you underestimate her, you will end badly."


    Because... He has experienced it!


    "So what? We invited Master Wu to do the array. Over time, the Ye family will collapse under our operation. Then..." Ling Yixin smiled insidiously.


    "Master Wu is very famous in the industry, but there are other people who are louder than him. If only we could find another master Niu." Ling Yichen thought of this, his face became very ugly.


    "Master Niu has been missing for many years. You know, brother, it''s easy to lose those who engage in their school." Ling Yixin doesn''t think so. He thinks master Niu has long died. It is said that master Niu is very old, has white beard, and has a strange temper. He has been an apprentice all his life. No one knows when he is dead.


    In his opinion, Master Wu is the most powerful.


    Ling Yichen''s tone was impatient. He wanted to take the Ye family out immediately.


    "Although Wu Yong is very powerful, he has been arranging an array for nearly a year... Up to now, he has not completely succeeded in arranging the array. He just made the Ye family retreat after such an accident. What else did the Ye family lose besides some power?"


    "If you wait any longer, grandma can''t wait. Grandma now..." Ling Yichen became more and more angry, "it''s really annoying!"


    The Ye family has a deep blessing, but the Ling family is going downhill.


    Has been suppressed by the Ye family.


    As a last resort, the Ling family searched for many years and finally found a so-called master who can see feng shui and arrange arrays.


    It''s said that you can change your life against the sky.


    The Ling family seemed to see new hope.


    Under the guidance of the master, he frequently ran to the Ye family recently, saying he was giving gifts to the Ye family.


    Actually


    "It''s just a matter of time. The Ye family will die sooner or later." after Ling Yixin comforted her, she looked at the night outside the window and decided to change the topic, "brother... Do you like Ruan Su?"


    Hearing Ruan Su''s humiliating name, Ling Yichen suddenly became angry again. "How can that bitch deserve me? I just want her to be my pet and my toy! She only gives me shoes and warms my bed!"


    He has a strong bloodthirsty desire in the bottom of his eyes!


    One day, he will make Ruan Su a plaything under his crotch!


    Wait for me!


    Ling family villain! Xiao Su will also upgrade ~ ~ ~ see how Xiao Su abuse them ~~~

 Chapter 746

    Ruan Su woke up when it was slightly bright.


    She sat in bed for a while before she began to wash.


    After looking at the time, it was only 5:30 in the morning. She put on a suit of sportswear and was ready to go for a morning run.


    Although she had a comfortable life in the Ye family, she always felt empty in her heart, especially when there was no thin line around her. She felt as if she lacked a big hole in her heart and poured wind into it.


    It made her feel very, very uncomfortable. She almost wanted to dig out her heart.


    If there is no heart, it won''t hurt so much.


    Ruan Su came out of the manor. There was a mountain behind the manor. The manor was located on the hillside with beautiful scenery.


    She was running on the way down the mountain. Listening to the rustle of shoes rubbing the ground, she felt the thin beads of sweat trickling over her forehead.


    Then let these sweat flow quietly on your back.


    Sometimes she would look up at the last stars fading from the sky, and sometimes at the last yellow lights of the city at the foot of the mountain.


    The cool morning wind caressed my ears, and the sun slowly climbed up to the ground level.


    At the moment when the golden light shone on the whole world, Ruan Su stopped and looked at the rising sun in the sky.


    The sun will rise as usual every day, and the days will pass day by day.


    Just then, she suddenly heard a voice heard by the roadside not far away.


    She was stunned for a moment and thought it was a small animal in the mountain forest. As a result, when she raised her legs and was ready to continue running, there was a faint breath in her ears.


    She was in shape again and listened carefully. It was really the sound of breathing.


    "Cough, cough -"


    A violent cough came from the roadside ditch.


    Ruan Su is really sure that there are people there!


    Early in the morning, the road to the manor was empty, only herself. Why does anyone get up so early like her now.


    She was about to leave, but she heard the man say, "boy, come here. It''s fate that you and I met. I''ve been waiting on this road for half a month... I finally met you."


    Ruan Su was stunned. Is this man talking to her?


    Or... Talking to other XX?


    She doesn''t know each other. After hesitating for a while, she heard the man say, "don''t be in a daze. Come here quickly. There are only you and me here. My time has come. The first side of our life may be the last side."


    Ruan Su is now almost certain that the other party is talking to her.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and walked towards the ditch on the side of the road. The ditch is full of half human tall weeds. Now it is the peak season for the growth of weeds. As she walked, she said, "are you talking to me? You and I don''t know each other at all..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The fate and feelings between people are not determined by the length of time. Even if some people just meet once, they will make you unforgettable for life." the man said, and then began to cough violently.


    At this time, Ruan Su had turned into the ditch, pulled open the weeds and walked in his direction.


    What came into sight was an old man with long gray hair. The old man was in rags. He could still tell that it was a Taoist robe?


    Especially his snow-white beard, long and floating on his chest, is very eye-catching.


    In modern society, few old people have such a long beard.


    The old man slumped behind a stone, his back powerless against the stone.


    Ruan Su had no doubt that if he lost this stone, he would fall to the ground.


    Although he looked terminally ill, his weather beaten and wrinkled eyes stared at Ruan Su, "are you coming, boy?"


    Ruan Su walked to the strange old man in doubt. She looked at the old man''s pale face. "Old man, why are you here alone? Are you ill? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    The old man shook his head and pulled a smile from the corner of his lips. "Child, be my apprentice! I''ll give you what I''ve learned all my life, which can be regarded as fulfilling my wish."


    "Apprentice?" Ruan Su always thought the old man was talking. "What can I learn from you?"


    "My surname is Niu. I''m the leader of the linen sect, and there will always be only one successor in our sect. I... I''m dying." the old man took Ruan Su''s hand and almost exhausted his strength, "I... I have a secret script here for you. I''ve learned all my life. Now I''ll teach you all the spells and arrays."


    Then he took out a yellow old book from his ragged clothes and sent it to Ruan su. "Boy, this is the mantle of our linen sect. I''ll give it all to you."


    Ruan Su felt very strange, "the world is big, there are all kinds of wonders. But why do you give it to me?"


    "I''ve been here... For half a month. I calculated that my successor would appear here recently. So I''ll stay here." the old man smiled and his wrinkled face immediately stretched out, "it''s you! You have deep blessing and intelligent talent. You are a rare genius. No matter what you do, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "God has eyes! He gave me such an apprentice."


    While observing Ruan Su''s face, he said, "it''s a pity that your parents have a weak relationship and your sisters have a weak relationship. You also have a sister... Cough... Cough! The emotional line is extremely tortuous and bizarre. There are many twists and turns in marriage..."


    He coughed again. After a while, he raised his head and continued to look at Ruan su. "Do you still don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t know how to read photos, and I don''t know how to calculate." Ruan Su felt that after more than 20 years of materialist education, how could he believe these things?


    Especially Feng Shui, array arrangement and other things... It sounds strange and mysterious.


    She even felt that the old man was dying and fooled her.


    But looking at the old man''s face, it seems that he is not lying.


    For a moment she was not sure whether she believed it or not.


    The old man looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Now I draw a spell to transfer all I have learned all my life to you. When you accept it all, you will inherit my ability."


    Spell


    Like that kind of hot-blooded animation?


    A spell, an array?


    Ruan Su was surprised when he suddenly saw the old man in the void between himself and Ruan Su and began to lift his fingers to describe it carefully.


    A glittering golden pattern floated impressively in the air and came into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    She was shocked!


    I can''t believe watching this scene.


    "This is true."


    "Yes!"


    The old man smiled and said to the pattern, "broken!"


    She saw the pattern floating to her head, began to rotate violently, and soon disappeared into her body


    This


    A burning sensation came.


    A few minutes later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The old man looked at her with a smile. At this time, his eyes were dim.


    "My only wish in this life is to have an ideal successor. There are too many people who hurt me. I''m seriously injured. Shifu doesn''t ask you to help me revenge. Just ask you to be safe and don''t do evil... Don''t be the flower of evil..."


    "Master?" Ruan Su held the old man''s hand. "I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m a doctor. I can save you."


    "No, God let me die in the third watch, so I can''t live in the fifth watch... Today, today... Is mine... Cough - cough -" the old man coughed violently again, "rush -"


    Suddenly, he vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes closed and his head tilted heavily.


    Seeing this, Ruan Su immediately went to explore his nose and found that the old man had lost his breath.


    She hurried to check the old man''s pulse again.


    After a while, she sighed, "master, since it''s fate between you and me, I will bury you and won''t let you die in peace."


    Ruan Su carried the thin old man on his back and walked back step by step.


    As she walked, she contacted the housekeeper of the Ye family. "Housekeeper, can you buy me a good coffin? It must be the best."


    "Coffin?" the housekeeper was startled early in the morning. "Miss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "My master died, and I need to prepare for his afterlife." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    Instead of asking for help, she carried the old man back to Ye''s house.


    When she came back with a dead man, the Ye family immediately fried the pot.


    It is well known in all rooms and hospitals.


    "What bad luck!" when ye Junmei heard this, she glanced. "She has just come to our country m, how can she know anyone? Master Huan, who believes it?"


    As she spoke, she went to Ye Xinyun''s yard. "Did you hear that Ruan Su came back with a dead man on his back? Do you think it''s disgusting?"


    "What?" Ye Xinyun just got up and was patting BB cream on his face, "dead man?"


    They''ve never seen a dead person in their life!


    Ruan Su can still carry it back?


    Ye Xinyun was curious and admired, "why don''t we go to the hall?"


    "I''m not going!" Ye Junmei felt unlucky. "If you want to go by yourself, I''d better go back to my yard."


    Ye Xinyun put down BB cream and went straight away.


    When she came to the hall, she found that Ruan Su had asked a professional mortician to tidy up there.


    Mrs. ye and ye Yili were all there, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "This is my master. He was killed by a villain and was seriously injured. There was no time to treat him. So..." Ruan Su looked at the old man in the coffin. She had read the script, knew the origin of the linen sect and the old man''s name.


    Taoist Niu.


    He is a great teacher.


    It turned out that there was a Heavenly Master in the world, but she didn''t know she had never been in touch before.


    Now she has the ability of master Niu, can arrange array symbols and observe Feng Shui, but it''s a pity... She can''t calculate the future. This is too profound, and she needs to learn it slowly.


    At the end of the script, all those who calculate the secret of heaven will be backfired.


    Taoist Niu is only 50 or 60 years old, but he is like an ancient and rare old man. I''m afraid... Is it a reverse bite?

 Chapter 747

    Ye wearily felt very strange and strange, "Xiao su... Why have you never heard of such a master before? What did he teach you?"


    After all, a dead man was brought back... In short, it was a little strange and strange.


    Ruan Su looked at him with light eyes, "some small skills are not worth mentioning. You''ll know later."


    It took her a lot of effort to accept these metaphysical things.


    She was afraid to frighten the Ye family, so she didn''t intend to tell them frankly for the time being.


    She didn''t want to break the peaceful Ye family because of her arrival.


    After all... She had never experienced anything except seeing Taoist Niu put the spell into her body.


    Therefore, she didn''t know how to tell them the strangeness and particularity of her master.


    She may need a lot of practice.


    Will understand the mystery of this new ability.


    When ye wearily heard her say this, he didn''t say anything more, but pondered and said, "since your master taught you, now the old man has died, we Ye family naturally need to bear the obligation to bury him. Don''t worry, I will find him a Fengshui treasure land in Liubao mountain and bury him there."


    Liubaoshan is a cemetery. The cemeteries there are not cheap.


    But no matter for the Ye family or Ruan Su, it''s a little fun.


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you, uncle. I''ll pay for the cemetery. It can''t be counted into the Ye family''s account."


    "Do you need to prepare for the funeral?" Mrs. Ye really felt a little scary. Fortunately, Ruan Su, if it was someone else.


    It''s not surprising that she carried a dead man back early in the morning.


    I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.


    But when he thought that he was also Ruan Su''s master and thought of Ruan Su''s amazing dance last night, Ling Yichen turned green with anger.


    Without these masters, how could Xiao Su be so proud and give parents a face?


    Considering this layer, Mrs. Ye is not so diaphragmatic.


    "My master has been a low-key man all his life. It''s better to bury him in a low-key way, so that he can walk with peace of mind." Ruan Su saw that the mortician had finished sorting out Taoist Niu''s appearance and went to check it finally.


    Taoist Niu cleaned up his messy beard and hair, and changed his ragged clothes into a set of clean clothes.


    It doesn''t look very scary.


    Ye Xinyun looked at Ruan Su looking at Taoist Niu next to the coffin. He couldn''t help but scream in his heart. It was a dead man! Kiss, how dare you watch it for so long!


    Is there a mistake?!


    Ruan Su looked at it for a while and found that there was no problem. He said to the housekeeper, "cover the coffin!"


    The Ye family cremated Taoist Niu quietly, and then buried the ashes on Liubao mountain.


    Ruan Su stood in front of the tombstone, knelt down and kowtowed three times to Taoist Niu''s portrait.


    "Master, don''t worry. I Ruan Su swear in front of you that I won''t be the flower of evil all my life. I will punish traitors and eliminate evil, give full play to what I have learned, and live up to master''s expectations."


    With that, she knocked her head three times before she got up.


    She turned and went down the mountain. I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky.


    The rain hit her coolly. She suddenly remembered that the day when Bo Xingzhi''s grandfather was buried... It was also raining.


    She sighed as if it had been a long time ago.


    Too much has happened in the past two years.


    As she walked, she was trapped in the memory, and suddenly... She had a flash of inspiration. If she firmly mastered the calculation, could she calculate whether her mother was still alive or not?


    Master once said that he has a sister and is still alive!


    My sister is alive!


    Her breath suddenly tightened.


    Does that mean mother is alive?


    At that time, she should have asked about her mother... Unfortunately, the master died before she had time.


    But the vast sea of people, where is she going to find her sister?


    She was impatient. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she saw Ye Yanli standing by the car waiting for her with a transparent umbrella.


    After seeing her, he immediately greeted her with an umbrella. "Xiao Su, are you wet?"


    He was afraid that Ruan Su and his master had something secret to tell, so he didn''t dare to go up the mountain to pick her up.


    Fortunately, it was a drizzle, not a downpour.


    After getting on the car, he found an unopened disposable towel from the trunk, "wipe your hair."


    "It''s just a little steam," said Ruan Su, but he took the towel and wiped his hair.


    The heart is warm. Ye wearily cares about her very much. This kind of long lost family affection is something she has never felt before in Ruan su.


    She threw the towel into the car trash can.


    Looking at Liubao mountain from afar, I am getting farther and farther away from my sight.


    She meditated in her heart, master, rest in peace!


    *


    Lingjia manor.


    Ling''s manor is more luxurious than ye''s.


    Everything is extremely luxurious and noble.


    Especially in the vast swimming pool.


    And its own racecourse and golf course.


    Next to the clear swimming pool, a tall man was wearing a tailored white suit with a perfect handsome face, deep eyes and Yin Li. He stood there, raised his hand and slowly took off his suit coat and withdrew his shirt.


    He stood by the swimming pool with such a cold look, and finally there was only a pair of swimming trunks left.


    "Plop -" the man jumped into the pool and splashed a burst of water.


    Several servants swarmed in around and took the red wine and fruit on the tray, as well as bath towels and sunglasses


    Almost every time a man swims, he should use all the necessary items.


    Soon, as like as two peas, the other servants sent the other identical objects.


    In this way, there are two reclining chairs under the umbrella. All these items are neatly placed on the tea table next to the reclining chair.


    Sure enough... After a while, another man in swimming trunks jumped into the water with a plop.


    The two brothers seem to be competing. You come and I go. One swims faster than the other.


    About half an hour later, they finally got out of the water. The servant immediately came forward and handed over the wide bath towel.


    He was drenched with water, but it didn''t prevent the two brothers'' strong muscles and perfect figure from appearing in the eyes of the servants.


    Although it''s not the first time to see it, there are still poor maids blushing.


    Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin sit on the recliner and begin to taste red wine leisurely.


    The sunlight is dazzling.


    Just then, a middle-aged man walked over with square steps. The man looked at several beautiful servants standing next to the swimming pool with sneaky eyes.


    "Ling Shao, even the servants here are as beautiful as flowers. It''s really an eye opener for Wu."


    Ling Yichen glanced at him, "Master Wu, what''s the matter? Have you passed the customs?"


    Master Wu smiled in a low voice, revealing an unfathomable look, as if he were an expert in the world.


    He also stretched out his right hand, pinched his fingers, half narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "according to my deduction, the old ox nose Taoist priest is dead. Now, there is no balance in the world."


    "Dead? Didn''t you say that he was very powerful and criticized?" Ling Yixin didn''t doubt Master Wu''s words, but thought that master Niu died a little strange!


    In his opinion, those powerful experts should be immortal!


    "Hum! The old man changed his life against the sky a few years ago, but he suffered a lot of retaliation. He has been stolen since he can live. What else can he do?" Master Wu sneered. "In the future, Master Wu''s world will be mine. No one can stop our plan!"


    "Back to business, Master Wu, is the array ready? How long will it take?" Ling Yichen couldn''t wait, especially after close contact with Ruan Su last night.


    His restless heart was almost like a trapped animal eager to get out of a cage.


    Want to go crazy.


    His handsome face was full of longing and a strong light, "Master Wu, can there be a way for women to commit..."


    Master Wu was stunned and laughed, "young master Ling is elegant and handsome. Why? Will there be women who don''t like him?"


    Ling Yichen snorted coldly, "love to help or not."


    This is his financier. Can he help? Master Wu then took out some pieces of paper, "I''ll send these spells to your mobile phone for detailed usage."


    Ling Yichen smiled wickedly and took the rune. "Thank you, Master Wu."


    With a wave of his big hand, he pointed to several maids waiting by the swimming pool, "these... All are for you, Master Wu."


    "OK, OK, thank you, young master Ling." Master Wu looked at the maids who had become frightened at the speech with a drooling face. "All come to my room tonight, you know?"


    "Plop!" with a sound, a maid knelt in front of Ling Yichen and cried for mercy, "young master, please don''t send me over..."


    "My mother is seriously ill and needs money urgently, young master... What if I... My mother?"


    The maid who made mistakes in the past was sent to master Wu. I heard that she disappeared the next night.


    They are all in private. The maid was tortured to death by Master Wu. So now their fate... Can be imagined.


    "It''s your blessing to serve Master Wu. I don''t know how to cherish it." Ling Yichen sneered, "throw it in!"


    So immediately, two cold looking men in black came over, grabbed the maid''s thin arm and threw her directly into the pool.


    "Don''t... help!"


    The maid''s hands and feet were fluttering in the pool, and her instinct to survive made her cry recklessly.


    No, she won''t die!


    Her hands finally touched the edge of the pool, but the man in black kicked her hand into the pool.


    "Ah!" the maid couldn''t bear the pain. Her hand fiercely retracted and her whole body fell into the swimming pool again.


    Gudong, Gudong, she drank several mouthfuls of pool water in a row.


    The other maids bowed their heads and were silent. They didn''t dare to see the cruel side of the pool.

 Chapter 748

    The salary given by the Ling family is high, but... The risk is also high.


    They come here to work for money.


    But now... They just want to leave, crazy.


    Giving it to master Wu is also dead. Being kicked into the swimming pool and drowned is also dead.


    They couldn''t help worrying about their upcoming fate.


    After a few minutes, the maid in the swimming pool finally sank into the bottom of the pool without interest.


    "Whoever dares to resist my orders in the future will end up with her!" Ling Yichen opened his mouth coldly and stared at several trembling maids. "Now go and serve Master Wu immediately."


    When Master Wu heard the speech, he looked as happy as if he had won the lottery.


    He sat on a recliner with a big belly and untied his clothes directly. "Come on, beauties! Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    The picture was so beautiful that it was almost impossible to see.


    It''s so hot that people''s eyes almost fall out.


    Disgusted, Ling Yichen didn''t turn his head. "Master Wu, have a good time. I have to take a step in advance."


    Ling Yixin immediately stood up when she heard the speech, "Master Wu, have a good time."


    In Master Wu''s eyes, there are only a few beautiful servants. Who else?


    Without looking at the brothers, he waved directly, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    His smile was extremely obscene, and his face was full of flesh and grease.


    "No! Don''t come here!"


    "Master Wu, please, let me be an ox and a horse..."


    Master Wu''s disgusting laughter echoed in the air, "hee hee -"


    *


    Fan family blood medicine Valley manor.


    In a very quiet courtyard, a gray haired old man stood in the courtyard, pinched his fingers and sighed heavily.


    Fan Lian stood behind him, his eyes full of tension, "how about smelling the elder? What''s the fate of President Bo this time?"


    Without success, Ruan Su returned to Xueyi valley.


    Fan Lianxin felt guilty, so when he came back, he immediately came to find elder Fan Wen, the divine calculation son of the family, and asked him to make a divination for Bo Xingzhi to see if he could get through the difficulties this time.


    "He has no worries about his life, young master, you don''t have to worry." Fan Wen took back his fingers, but his eyebrows were sad.


    After hearing his calculation, fan Lian breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right... Hey, elder Wen, why do you look in a bad mood? Did you calculate something?"


    Fan Wen looked at the dark sky above his head with a pale face, "my sworn friend Taoist Niu... Fell."


    Fan Lian was stunned.


    They always speak so elegantly and mysteriously.


    So falling means dying?


    He swallowed his saliva and comforted him clumsily in the tone of Fan Wen''s speech, "life and death depend on life and wealth. Since master Niu''s life should be like this, you... You''d better be sorry."


    "There is such a disaster in Niu Dao''s life. He didn''t hide. There''s no way." Fan Wen shook his head. "I just don''t know if he found the descendant of the linen sect... We people, peep into the secret of heaven and depend on each other!"


    When he thought of his best friend, he couldn''t see him before he died.


    My heart is full of regret.


    But what about regret?


    "Forget it, young master, just go back. President Bo has no worries about his life. You don''t have to worry about it." Fan Wen, the divine calculation, patted fan Lian on the shoulder again. "I''m going to shut up for seven days. Tell them not to disturb me."


    Fan Lian nodded quickly, "OK, OK."


    He also knew in his heart that the so-called seclusion was estimated to be that Fan Wen wanted to sing scriptures to his friends and didn''t want outsiders to disturb his peace.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    *


    Yejia manor of M country.


    Ruan Su is totally different from other affiliated ladies. She lives in the main house with Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye.


    Not only her, but also ye Tan and Jun Moli.


    The couple are old, but the research doesn''t stop.


    The Ye family has opened up a yard for the couple as a laboratory. All the instruments in the laboratory are complete, almost all of which are the most advanced.


    After dinner, the couple went to the laboratory. Recently, they are doing the latest experiment. If it is successful, it will make a great contribution to the whole country and even mankind.


    Ruan Su didn''t go anywhere. She was eager to learn the secret script handed down to her by Taoist Niu in her room.


    She had a good memory, so she kept those spells, including the methods of use, firmly in her heart.


    Although it is said that she has the ability of Taoist Niu, she does not use it skillfully.


    She is in great need of practical experience now.


    Ruan Su tried to draw some simple Jufu arrays in her room.


    Add the one of Ye family''s blessing. This array can gather blessing and make ye family''s blessing deep.


    She tried another array to increase her luck. After she tried a few good arrays, she practiced several array breaking methods.


    The most important thing about the array is the array eye.


    However, generally, the array eyes of small arrays are easy to find, but the array eyes of large arrays are extremely difficult to find.


    The Ye family is an aristocratic family with a hundred years of glory. Now she has also learned some Feng Shui related lessons.


    So she asked Ye wearily to come to the map of Ye''s manor.


    Ye wearily left very strange, "what do you want to do with the map?"


    Ruan Su smiled. "My home is so big. What if I get lost? So I''m familiar with the terrain."


    "That''s what I said. If you don''t understand or understand, I can show you around our house." Ye tired of leaving and smiled very gently. "This is your own home. You don''t have to make yourself at home. If you have any requirements, just mention them. Your uncle will meet you all."


    He seems to be dreaming every day since he picked up Ruan su.


    This kind of niece is like a fairy. How can she be their child!


    He wakes up laughing in his dreams.


    Of course, I want to hold it in my hand for fear of falling, and hold it in my mouth for fear of melting.


    This directly led him to always look at Ruan Su with an old father like smile.


    Not only him, but also Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, as well as ye Tan and his wife.


    I wish I could wear clothes for Ruan Su for 24 hours, and even chopsticks for Ruan Su to take the food and feed it to her mouth.


    Unfortunately... Children are too independent to give them a chance.


    Now the child finally has a request, not to mention the map of his family. He wants to put all the maps of the world into Ruan Su''s hands.


    Ruan Su didn''t know what ye Fanli was thinking. She took the map and went straight back to her room.


    After careful observation, she found that the Ye family is worthy of a century old family. The owner of the family a hundred years ago was afraid to find a very good feng shui gentleman.


    The layout of Yejia manor and all the ponds and pavilions inside are exquisite, and all of them are thriving.


    But... Since Feng Shui is so good, why did the Ye family encounter such a disaster before?


    Ruan Su frowned slightly.


    Is it... Most of the Ye family have mixed eyes and impure thoughts.


    She wondered whether some courtyards were divided into collateral departments, which moved civil construction according to their own preferences, so they destroyed Feng Shui.


    It seems that I have to take a good look at Ye''s house.


    She is busy studying in the room to improve her ability.


    Unknowingly, it was evening. When the servant came to call her downstairs for dinner, she suddenly found that it was almost dark.


    In the main house, there are only Mrs. ye and them for dinner.


    There are no other people, so the atmosphere of eating is very harmonious.


    "Will some places in our big manor be rebuilt?" Ruan Su seemed to say inadvertently, "uncle, after dinner, accompany me around the manor and get familiar with your home."


    "That''s certainly no problem. Walk a hundred steps after dinner and live to 99. Your grandfather and I will also take a walk with you." old Mrs. ye said with great interest.


    Ye wearily smiled, "yes! Xiao Su, you haven''t visited our house since you came!"


    So, about twenty minutes later, Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye, Ruan Su and ye tiri began to walk in the manor.


    The manor covers a vast area. They came to the small building in the middle of the lake all the way west from the main house.


    Here is Ye Lingzhi, Ye Lingzhi just sits in the yard to mix some spices, she love to incense and make incense, is a perfume teacher.


    In the perfume company of Ye Jia''s office, she has great talent in this field, and a "dark fan" perfume is very popular.


    At this moment, many fresh petals were placed in front of her and were grinding slowly under her skillful hand.


    Inadvertently raised her eyes, she saw a family of four at the door. She was startled and hurriedly stopped her movements.


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle? Why didn''t you say anything when you came?"


    "We had nothing to eat, so we took a walk and just came to the small building in the middle of the lake." Ye wearily looked at Ye lingzhi and smiled.


    Ruan Su looked at the yard. In the middle of the yard was a small table with some tools for making incense.


    She went to the small table and looked at the bright petals.


    The fragrance of flowers floated faintly in the air, but... I don''t know why the red inside the appliance was as red as blood.


    Vaguely, Ruan Su smelled a trace of blood?


    She has always been very sensitive to the smell of blood. After all, she was born a champion. When she fought in the challenge arena, she smelled too much blood.


    Seeing her looking at her latest semi-finished product, ye Lingzhi flashed a panic at the bottom of her eyes, and immediately went over and ordered the servant to put all the things away.


    "Come in and sit down for a while."


    "In the past, your small building in the middle of the lake was not called the center of the lake. What was it called? I remember..." Ye tired of leaving thought for a while, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Yueyuan." Ruan Su answered. She just read the map today and her memory is still fresh.


    Sure enough... This small building in the middle of the lake has been improved and rebuilt.


    She recalled the coordinates on the map and found that the small building in the middle of the lake was originally far from the pond, but now it is very close to the pond. It''s time to go out.

 Chapter 749

    Ye Lingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to be a newcomer. She even knew her name was "Yueyuan". She was stunned. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to look at each other when she was facing Ruan Su''s clear apricot eyes.


    She hastily put her eyes on a camphor tree in the yard and explained calmly, "after I moved here, I think the Yueyuan is a little rustic, so I changed it. The small buildings in the middle of the lake are very nice."


    She had asked the master to calculate it. The master said that the small buildings in the middle of the lake were prosperous for her.


    And she also asked the master to point out the maze and help her career to a higher level.


    The master really helped her deal with her request.


    Now, she is the leader of the perfumes division of Ye Jia''s company, though it is far less than that of Ruan su.


    But in terms of spices... She thinks she is very good.


    In particular, she sold the perfume "dark fans" high sales, so that Yip''s perfume company made a big profit. It''s all her credit.


    She also has credit, so what is she afraid of?


    When she asked the master for advice, no one knew about it.


    Who will know the Ye family?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had confidence again.


    Ruan Su observed the courtyard. After watching it for a while, she frowned slightly.


    Obviously, there is an array in this small courtyard. Although it is a small array, the eye of the array is the camphor tree.


    This array nourishes Yin Qi. If it takes a long time, it will breed a lot of evil Qi.


    The longer these evils are entangled, the more they will become.


    In the long run, the overall Qi of the Ye family will gradually be destroyed in the ant nest, just like the embankment of thousands of miles.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let this happen.


    There was a chill in her apricot eyes.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this Ganoderma lucidum. Especially just now, she smelled the faint blood gas in the spice prepared by this woman.


    Ye Lingzhi had no idea that she had been missed by Ruan su.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes to see the camphor tree. She saw that the camphor tree was very dense and lush.


    From the appearance, I can''t see any problems at all.


    So the three of them left together with Ruan Su after chatting with Ye Lingzhi for a while.


    Seeing them leave, ye Lingzhi''s nervous tension finally relaxed a little.


    She immediately returned to her workshop, looked at the incense on the workbench that had not been adjusted before, and continued.


    She grabbed a rabbit next to her and directly cut its throat. The rabbit had no time to struggle and swallowed.


    A steady stream of blood poured out and spilled into the utensils she had prepared.


    Watching more and more blood gush out, until the rabbit''s blood was drained, she threw the rabbit who had long lost his breath into the trash can.


    After all this, she began to mix.


    She didn''t finish all this until late at night.


    Looking at her bucket full of raw liquid, she showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Second days early in the morning, ye Lingzhi walked out of the small courtyard with the big barrel and put the big barrel of raw liquid on the car. She drove directly to Yip perfume company.


    Nine o''clock in the morning was the time for the new product seminar. She arrived on time, holding a bottle of perfume.


    The light red liquid in the transparent bottle is full of gorgeous and tempting light.


    There were several executives in the conference room and some perfumes and accessories in the company, and those of the perfumes were not very good looking.


    "Miss Ye has a strong talent for flavoring, but no new works have come out yet. Why?" a middle-aged man asked a very sharp question.


    "That''s right! She''s such a dark fan, and every time she brings a bucket of liquid prepared by herself, and then asks the company to dilute it. Only two thousand bottles can be diluted each time, which is not enough to sell, okay?"


    "What strange perfume is the teacher? Why not directly deliver the recipe to the factory building? What do you want to do if the workers are directly mass-produced but not diluted?"


    "I don''t understand! What''s 2000 bottles enough for?"


    The general manager of Yeh group perfume company is a brother of Ye Yai, called Ye Songming. He is more than 40 years old and is just Ye Lingzhi''s uncle.


    He also had a headache about his niece''s behavior.


    But... Now he has the recipe in his hand. He can''t scold or be fierce.


    If people don''t get the stock solution, let the workers dilute and repack it.


    "Dark fan" will disappear directly!


    So now the company is saying that it all depends on the barrel of stock solution of Yeats.


    Just as everyone was discussing, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Almost everyone looked at it, and finally focused on the perfume sample on Ye Lingzhi''s hand.


    Completely different from dark fan light black, the liquid in it is light red, like devil''s tears.


    Full of temptation, gorgeous.


    Ye Lingzhi wore a white professional suit and raised her eyebrows. "This is my new product. Its name is dark war."


    "Dark war?"


    "Dark fan?"


    "Series perfume?"


    After hearing her words, the people in the conference room immediately began to whisper.


    Especially the perfume companies of those companies, some of them are jealous looking at the perfume samples in the Ganoderma lucidum hand.


    "You are so quick to make new products?" a female perfume teacher said with a mystifying tone. "It''s quite fast!"


    "Sister Wang, yes! I was in the middle of the night last night at twelve o''clock! Why don''t you smell it first?" Ye Lingzhi said and went to Wang Zhongzi. She sprayed a little perfume on her wrist.


    Wang Chongzi was angry and didn''t dare to vent in front of so many people.


    She could only smell it, and she turned pale at once. Did she smell too much perfume?


    The aroma is natural and fresh, with a little charm.


    The other two perfume technicians sitting beside her also smelt it, and suddenly looked at Ye Lingzhi with a complex and jealous look.


    "Your new product is really good."


    "Yes, it smells much better than the new products we have made."


    "It will sell well."


    A few other perfumes, with a sour compliment on the lips, were getting itchy in the heart.


    What makes this leaf Ganoderma produce such a good perfume?


    Can''t they?


    Ye Lingzhi just didn''t see their different looks. Instead, he smiled confidently and confidently. "This is what I dilute, and I can hold the fragrance for at least eight hours. So I fully meet the needs of ordinary white-collar workers. The main consumers of Ye''s perfume are white-collar ladies and sisters."


    When ye Songming heard her words, he looked at her with disapproval. "So you mean you still have to dilute the new product with the original solution?"


    "General manager, it''s too troublesome to match my stock solution formula. I''m afraid that the workers may not accept it at that time and will cause some bad repercussions." Ye Lingzhi stalled, "it''s not that I don''t want to share it, but... It''s really because I have difficulties."


    Hearing her so white lotus''s explanation, several other executives immediately began to voice their disapproval.


    "Miss ye, it''s easy to create a rift between the company and you."


    "What can''t be said openly? Isn''t your recipe shameful?"


    "We don''t understand. You are from the Ye family, and this company is also from the Ye family. Are you still in case the Ye family doesn''t succeed?"


    Everyone threw out all the doubts.


    Ye Lingzhi bit her teeth. How can these people see her formula?


    If you see it, she''s over!


    Feel shy, what I say is not to be revealed. You are not bad at all. You are not bad at all. It''s all about Ye''s fragrance. I''m also a member of Ye family. I will provide everfount of liquid. What are you worried about?


    She glanced at everyone, "I will never betray the Ye family in my life."


    Just when your executives are preparing to fight hundreds of rounds with Ye Lingzhi, ye Song Ming said, "forget it. Since Ganoderma lucidum is so, it will start the new product first, and the new product will start with a limit of two thousand bottles.


    The general manager said so, and everyone had to stop.


    Ye Lingzhi immediately asked his assistant to give the large barrel of stock solution he made last night to his colleagues in the factory Department.


    However, what she didn''t know was that a voice suddenly appeared quietly on the Internet.


    A post was posted to a well-known perfume fancier forum.


    "Since I used the dark fan, I suddenly became so unlucky! Do you have this situation?"


    This post was not very attractive, but there are several replies below.


    "I have, too. I ate bad steamed stuffed buns this morning."


    "Me too, me too. What an evil door!"


    "What about you? Are there any such victims?"


    This post is not hot at this time.


    But I can''t stand more and more respondents.


    We found that after using this perfume, it seems that luck is getting worse and worse.


    That''s a little weird.


    Many netizens replied, "it''s a materialistic society now! What are you doing?"


    "I don''t believe in rumors. I just like the aroma of dark fans."


    "We are not chosen by heaven. How can we be lucky every day."


    After hearing that Ye Lingzhi was a perfumes teacher, Ruan Su suddenly had an interest in trying to buy some bottles of perfume.


    As a result, she discovered the perfume forum, and then... She found the post again.


    She was interested in hooking her lips. "Is it so bad with perfume? Is it so funny?"


    She turned over the replies below the post and found that there were more and more replies. Almost all of them are spitting out Cao''s recent poor bad experiences.


    This post soon became a hot post.


    Yeh''s perfume company immediately bought a black hot search. "Ye''s perfume is obsessed with problems. Is it bad luck to use it?"

 Chapter 750

    Ye Songming''s face turned green when he saw the hot search!


    He immediately ordered the company''s publicity department, "immediately remove the heat search and press the heat. Also, where did the sound come from first? Get the man!"


    "General manager, we are investigating."


    Ye Songming held his mobile phone tightly. "Our company has a high sales volume. This is clearly a premeditated black us. We want to resist the collapse of our company."


    "Yes, yes, as long as we find the initiator, we will restore the truth."


    Ye Songming clenched his teeth angrily. "Hurry, right away! I''ll wait for your news!"


    But what ye Songming didn''t expect was that even if the company withdrew the hot search at a high price.


    Then another one ran up again.


    Perfume is poisonous! Bad luck#


    There are more replies below this hot search than the previous one!


    Millions of likes and millions of replies.


    They are all talking about all kinds of strange things that happen after using "dark fans".


    Seeing this, ye Songming almost fainted without a breath.


    What the hell is going on?


    Netizens are getting more and more emotional.


    All kinds of reply under the hot search, and all kinds of forward there.


    So the whole world knows that the perfume of "dark fans" is poisonous and can not be used. Bad luck with it!


    The director of the publicity department was so depressed that he was about to collapse. As the hot search withdrew, another one came up over there.


    He hurried to contact and withdraw the hot search.


    But


    Before it could be withdrawn, the server of the social platform collapsed.


    Whether you fail or not, I have to withdraw.


    Finally, he quickly reported to Ye Songming and wiped his sweat while talking, "general manager, hot search has been withdrawn."


    Ye Songming''s face was livid. "What if you withdraw? Go and have a look now..."


    The director hurried to the social platform, but he was stupid.


    Several!


    It''s all about perfume.


    Perfume is not only toxic, but also hot.


    There is something wrong with perfume in your family.


    I don''t want to buy your perfume anymore!


    The director was about to cry, "general manager, what should we do now? Is our company going bankrupt?"


    Ye Songming is so angry that he can''t wait to call him a pig. "Shut down and fart! What can I do? Clarify! Send a clarification microblog! Say it''s nothing!"


    "Say this is a rumor, we must investigate the legal responsibility of these rumors!"


    "Send a lawyer''s letter out! Hurry up!"


    The director answered again and again. Ye Songming, who hung up the phone, was so angry that he immediately called Ye Lingzhi. Ye Lingzhi was preparing the new stock solution of "dark war". When she saw the phone ring, she was stunned.


    It''s not working time, so she answered the phone and said, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Some people are not accustomed to our Ye''s perfume, and we are constantly Ruming that our perfume will be unlucky after using it!" Yip told Ye Lingzhi about these things.


    As soon as ye Lingzhi heard what he said, his head buzzed.


    Bad luck... How?


    The master told her that according to his method, the perfume she produced was absolutely the best and the most charming.


    Including these rabbits and even the duck blood used by the "dark fan", all were provided to her by the master''s Apprentice.


    It is said that these small animals are the spirit creatures carefully raised by the master


    Ye Lingzhi''s face was pale. Is there something wrong with these small animals?


    No... no!


    The master won''t lie to her.


    Obviously, after having a master, her career rose steadily, and her position in the company was unmatched by those designers.


    Now there is such a scandal. What should she do in the future?


    If she is aware of the process of making perfume, then she...


    Ye Lingzhi can''t imagine.


    She was no longer in the mood to make perfume, and sat in her living room, suddenly, as if what she thought of.


    Go online and log in to the social platform


    *


    Inside Ye''s house.


    Ruan Su has been browsing the Internet since she took a walk. She did not think of a night''s efforts.


    She looked at the night outside the window. The moonlight shrouded the earth, the stars blinked, and the breeze caressed the curtains and set off wavy ripples.


    It''s only more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s still some time before midnight.


    It''s better to practice the use of array again.


    Ruan Su began to practice array arrangement again. Now she can only arrange some small arrays and see through some small arrays.


    She is not familiar with those advanced large arrays, but... She can break the small array in Ye Lingzhi''s yard.


    Let''s practice with this small array first.


    She hooked her lips and practiced harder and harder.


    Time passed unconsciously. She looked at the time. It was twelve o''clock sharp.


    In the dead of night, it''s just suitable for action.


    Instead of going through the front door, she jumped directly from the window of her room, then came to the courtyard and walked all the way.


    The door of the yard had been closed. She supported it with one hand and jumped out of the wall directly. With a natural and graceful jump, she fell outside the wall.


    Clapped her hands and she went on.


    The Ye family almost fell into silence. It''s time to sleep.


    She went all the way to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Looking at the closed gate of the small building in the middle of the lake, she hooked her lips and smiled, and then jumped over the wall and into the yard.


    She moved softly and made hardly any sound.


    This camphor tree is the array eye. It''s not easy to destroy the array eye.


    Because the tree is so strong that it can only die.


    Most plants are not resistant to salt water. Watering them with a little concentrated salt water will dehydrate them and die.


    So she came prepared.


    She took out a thick needle tube, which was the concentrated brine she had brought.


    Only when this array eye is destroyed, the suction and transportation array in Ye Lingzhi''s yard will be broken.


    The time of breaking the array is the day when the people who set up the array are attacked.


    She thrust the needle into the root of the tree, and then hit it slowly.


    After all this, she glanced at the two-story Western-style building in the courtyard, but found that a room was still lit.


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t sleep so late?


    Ruan Su walked over curiously and lay down on the window. A layer of tulle curtains covered the window. She didn''t see clearly.


    But suddenly, a gust of night wind came, and she saw behind the curtain there was a stage of perfume making, and on the operation table, it was a little rabbit with a throat cut. The blood of the little rabbit kept dropping down and dropping into a utensil.


    The scene looked terrible.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It seems that


    The blood she smelled before was true!


    Perfume is made from blood. Fortunately, ye Lingzhi didn''t have the courage to use any other blood, but only the blood of some small animals.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the little rabbit. She found that the little rabbit was cursed and sucked luck spells.


    Cursed!


    So... The luck of those people who used the perfume produced by Ye Lingzhi was sucked away by this magic spell.


    Although it is only the lowest level of suction and transportation curse, it is not difficult to break it.


    But... This is too speechless.


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t absorb the luck of these people, so who was behind her?


    Ruan Su spied on Ye Lingzhi''s secret and broke her array.


    She didn''t stay much and left the small building in the middle of the lake directly.


    Before she left, she made a new array next to the camphor tree. This array can make up for the Feng Shui array broken by the Ye family, which is called the patch array.


    After all this, she immediately went back to her room.


    After looking at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    She fell asleep. For the first time, she really went to break the array and set up the array again.


    She is a little tired.


    *


    The presidential palace of state M.


    After having dinner, Bo Xingzhi found that there was someone else in his room.


    Since he became blind, his five senses have been very sensitive.


    "Who?"


    He snapped, his voice cold enough to freeze.


    "Bo Shao -" a sweet and greasy woman''s voice sounded. Hearing Bo Xingzhi, he suddenly felt a chill in his stomach. His handsome face was even colder, "get out!"


    "Mr. President sent me specially to be your personal special help. I am responsible for all your food, clothing and daily life. Of course... It also includes some private things, such as bathing and massage..."


    As she spoke, the woman began to walk towards Bo Xingzhi. Her posture was extremely enchanting.


    Just as she was about to reach out and touch the man''s chest, the man raised his foot and kicked her away.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed, hit the wall hard, and then fell to the ground again.


    The pain made her curl up almost convulsively. "Do you kill people? Ah! It hurts!"


    "Help!"


    She screamed at her throat.


    Thin line stops, but a devil like sneer pops up in the corner of his lips, "in my life, I will only let a woman close to me, that is my wife."


    He walked towards the woman step by step. The man''s beautiful face was impeccable. At this time, it was like a demon coming in the woman''s eyes. She had greedily looked at his sight, but now she became frightened.


    She was so scared that she ran towards the door regardless of her pain.


    Song Yan was in his room. Suddenly he heard a sharp scream and hurried over.


    As a result, I saw the woman running away with blood hanging from the corners of her mouth and covering her possible ribs.


    Obviously... Her ribs are broken!


    You don''t have to guess. The young master must have done it!


    He stared at the woman in silence and said in a harsh voice, "get out of here and stay away from the young master if you know the truth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Young master, I''m sorry I''m late." Song Yan said to Bo Xingzhi awkwardly. "The president seems to have other crooked thoughts."


    The president must have inspired this woman to come in.


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "does he really think he is omnipotent? Oh - impossible!"

 Chapter 751

    Just then, there came a confused sound of footsteps.


    Bo Xingzhi could hear it clearly. His eyes without focus went towards the door. That''s where the sound came from!


    Although he can''t see it, his ears are many times more sensitive than usual!


    Sure enough!


    Two or three minutes later, the president''s unhappy voice sounded at the door.


    "What do you want to do? Rebel?"


    "Mr. President, come to me late at night. What''s up?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice was indifferent.


    It''s not like an ordinary son facing his father at all.


    The president turned green with anger, pointed to Bo Xingzhi and wanted to scold him, "you!"


    But as soon as he said a word, he put down his hand impatiently, because no matter what he did, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t see it!


    This made him very angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    It''s just that he''s blind. He still has a daughter-in-law he doesn''t care about at all.


    So he moved his mind yesterday and sent a woman to Bo Xingzhi!


    He chose this woman carefully. She has a big chest and a cocky ass. men can''t bear to miss it.


    result?


    The damn blind man kicked the woman in the ribs and broke two.


    Just now she was crying to find herself, and she was shocked.


    He couldn''t swallow the breath, so he just came and scolded the disobedient son himself.


    How can a son do this these days?


    I don''t pay attention to him at all!


    He took a deep breath, and his voice was still very unhappy. "Why do you beat women? You don''t even have this cultivation? After reading for so many years, you have read for nothing? I heard that you graduated from a famous school and learned to beat women?"


    Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and smiled with endless irony. "If the president comes for this matter, please go back. I usually don''t beat women, but I can''t tolerate a woman who tries to challenge my bottom line."


    "It''s nothing more than that between men and women! What did she do wrong? She just wants to be with you and help you! She''s so kind and beautiful, but you ignore her sincerity! Trample it hard!"


    The president is unreasonable.


    A dirty bed climbing event is particularly fresh and refined.


    Song Yan''s cognition was completely refreshed. He stared at the president in amazement. This... Indeed, he is worthy of being a frequent speaker on the stage! This black can be said to be white, and this ability to confuse black and white is indeed admirable.


    Bo Xingzhi was angry and smiled by his own father with a little blood relationship.


    See, this is his biological father. What''s the difference between him and Bo Fengshan''s adoptive father?


    It is reasonable to say such words that subvert people''s three outlooks.


    "Mr. President, if you are talking about this rubbish, please leave."


    He said, groping directly to the bed in front of the president, "please don''t affect my normal rest. After all... I''m a patient now."


    The president was so angry that he almost didn''t come up. "Tomorrow I''ll choose another beautiful woman to send it. You''d better be more sensible. Men, who doesn''t want to leave more women around to serve?"


    "You''re talking about yourself! For women to abandon their hair wife!" Bo Xingzhi looked cold, and the temperature of the room suddenly became low and cold.


    He will never forget the depression of his biological mother.


    What kind of torture and pain it is.


    Later... He was driven out of the house by the cruel man.


    His mother''s despair before he died was engraved in his heart. So he swore that his woman would be happy all her life! He can never betray Ruan Su!


    Hearing Bo Xingzhi stimulate him, the president''s face suddenly changed. He held his breath but said nothing.


    Turn around and go.


    I''m so angry with him!


    He must find a way to clean up this disobedient son tomorrow and let him know who is heaven!


    *


    Ye''s manor is a small building in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t sleep almost all night. She looked at the fish belly white in the East and the fish belly white outside the window. Finally, the sky was bright and the bright rising sun rose.


    The light of the rising sun sprinkled on the earth, but it did not shine into her heart.


    She was holding her mobile phone, but she was no longer in the mood to see the hot search on it.


    The first word seemed to stimulate her eyes.


    It seems that people all over the world are accusing her perfume of poison.


    How could this happen?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, the wall clock rang eight times!


    Like waking up from a dream, she raised her pale face and stared at the eight characters. It''s eight o''clock!


    Shaking her hands, she opened her mobile phone address book and immediately called the master''s disciples.


    The phone rang, but no one answered it for a long time.


    She was even more frightened, "how can you not answer? Why not?"


    "It wasn''t like this when I received my money!"


    She couldn''t believe she continued to call, but no one answered.


    She doesn''t give up!


    Continue dialing.


    When she dialed more than ten times, she was finally picked up.


    A man''s tone was full of impatience, "who? Keep playing and don''t let people sleep?"


    Ye Lingzhi seemed to have grasped the straws. "Master, master? Hurry up and call him! My perfume is out of order. Now many people scold me. I can''t mix in the perfume industry in the future."


    "It''s you!" as soon as the man heard her voice and looked at the caller ID, he was all angry. "If the eye in your yard hadn''t been damaged last night, would we have remedied it all night?"


    He had been cooperating with the master all night and could not go to bed until the early morning!


    As a result, just after sleeping for a while, she was woken up by the woman again.


    I''m so angry!


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. "How did you take care of your array? Are you sick? Such an important array was destroyed by you!"


    "Array - destroyed?" Ye Lingzhi was so dark that he almost fainted.


    She shook her body. If she hadn''t sat on the sofa, she might have fallen to the ground now.


    "I didn''t do anything, but how could it be destroyed?" Ye Lingzhi screamed in disbelief. "You''re lying to me! You must be lying to me!"


    "What did I lie to you for? My Shifu got regurgitated last night and vomited blood badly! He remedied it again and saved it all night without success! You! What can I say about you? You wait for the array to be destroyed and be rewarded! Immortal Luo can''t save you!"


    The man was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    Inside his mouth, he scolded the Three Character Classic, "silly x, he''s M, sick! Like a serious brain disease!"


    He cursed and went to another room. He went in and looked at the middle-aged man still sleeping in bed. The man''s face was gray and looked very weak.


    Even if you fall asleep, your breathing is very fast.


    The man quickly poured a glass of water, picked up the middle-aged man and fed him to drink the water.


    After drinking a cup of potion, the middle-aged man finally got angry and slowly opened his eyes, "when is it?"


    "It''s half past eight in the morning," the young man answered immediately.


    "Wind dust, how''s the array?" * * * his voice is weak, but he still doesn''t forget the array.


    "Master, there''s nothing I can do until now." FengChen sighed, "we have to find another way."


    He did not dare to tell the master about his laziness to sleep, for fear of being scolded by the master.


    The master''s turbid eyes showed a trace of reluctance, "it''s hard to absorb so much luck, but the array was broken. It seems necessary to contact my master Yunhai again. It''s just that it''s hard to find the master wandering around."


    And he didn''t know that his master was at Ling''s house at this time, fighting for Master Wu.


    Yunhai flattered Master Wu by fanning his medicine stove. He was sweating and couldn''t care to wipe it.


    The temperature in the pharmacy is extremely high. The medicine stove is refining pills. It is said that they are some medicines that can strengthen the body and prolong life!


    After he helped master Wu refine it, he might be rewarded with one.


    At the thought that he could get a life prolonging medicine in the future, he fanned the fan very hard.


    After all, Master Wu is very powerful.


    I can be master Wu''s attendant, but I''m lucky.


    I don''t know what happened to my apprentice''s suction and transportation array recently.


    Thinking of this, he called his apprentice. After all, he developed and couldn''t forget his apprentice.


    The mantle still needs to be passed on.


    The phone was soon connected, "Master -"


    As soon as he was picked up, the apprentice * * * gave a low cry of pain, "help me soon! I''ve been eaten back!"


    "What''s the matter?" the sea of clouds was frightened. "You tell me quickly."


    So * * * talked about how to remedy the array last night.


    Yunhai''s face was horrified. "Your array may be man-made. Where are you? I have a medicine to reduce regurgitation. I give you one. You should be better if you eat it."


    ***As if he saw the Savior, he cried with gratitude, "thank you, master, thank you, master."


    At this time, ye Lingzhi was afraid to go to the company, so she could only hide in her own yard and tremble. If even the master can''t control her, what should she do?


    Ye''s perfume has exploded.


    "I said earlier that her perfume was a problem."


    "What a demons and ghosts she has to use, she dare not make public formula! She has a strange perfume."


    "Stop selling immediately."


    "General manager, we must stop selling and producing new products."


    "Otherwise, we ye will fall on her hand!"


    Ye Songming was sad and could only inform Ye wearily to leave. Ye Yuli also heard about it.


    "Uncle Ming, let''s make an apology first. But we need to make a thorough investigation of the bad luck. We must make a good investigation. And, I suggest that our employees spray this perfume and try whether it will go bad or not. I don''t believe these strange things."


    PS: the line of masters! Apprentice wind and dust - * * * - sea of clouds - Master Wu!

 Chapter 752

    Ye Songming listened carefully to Ye wearily and thought what he said was reasonable. "No matter what the truth is, we should do a good job in crisis public relations first. Otherwise, we will lose too much."


    "Uncle Ming, is it really a problem for you to understand this perfume? Do you really have problems with it?" Yip said it was strange that the perfume had sold well before.


    How could it be used? Bad luck.


    So metaphysical?


    He wondered if he was doing Yip perfume at home.


    "That''s what the post says. The feedback from netizens is also very fierce. It doesn''t look like rumors or buying a large number of navy." Ye Songming also feels very strange. "Will it really be bad luck? Anyway, it''s better for us to try."


    "I didn''t know until I tried." Ye wearily left and chatted with Ye Songming again, then hung up the phone.


    Soon after he hung up the phone, he received more than ten bottles of trial perfume from his staff.


    He gave it to several servants in the family and one bottle to the three young ladies of the Ye family.


    But not to Ye Lingzhi.


    The three young ladies stood in the living room of the main house, looking pale.


    Ye Xinyun held the perfume in her hand, and she was afraid of it. She didn''t dare to use it.


    It''s said that it''s bad luck to use it.


    Although this is her own property, she doesn''t want to use it!


    So, she observed the face of Ye Tiao''s left, and said in a low voice, "uncle, this perfume has recently been made... Is it not that we can''t sell the perfume of Ye''s house?"


    As soon as Ye Yingying looked at her, she hurried to express her opinion. "Yes, this perfume is very evil. Let''s not use it."


    Ye Junmei didn''t dare to say anything.


    Raise a Babel of criticism of "dark fans" perfume, almost everyone knows.


    The Ye family must be in a mess now. They just don''t have a full bag.


    Ye Tieh left them perfume now... This... It''s a little weird.


    Hearing the opinions of the two nieces, Ye was disgusted and looked unhappy.


    "It''s bad luck to spread this perfume outside. I want to use a bottle. You also need to try it. In three days, it''s bad luck to see us. I don''t believe it. Now it''s a scientific society."


    Ye Junmei hears the speech immediately, "uncle is right, our own perfume, try it out. If it''s really bad luck, then... Rumors outside is true. If it''s not bad luck, it means that people are harming us."


    Ye Xinyun sucked the corners of his mouth, which flattered him.


    At the reception two days ago, Ruan Su was just provoked for fear of being abandoned by the main house.


    So now... Hurry up?


    Ye Yingying also found the change of Ye Junmei. Although she looks round, isn''t she mentally ill? Isn''t it stupid? Can she not see such obvious flattery?


    So she couldn''t help looking at Ye Xinyun.


    The four eyes are opposite and move away tacitly.


    "You all take it back and use it. I also sent a bottle to several other servants. Let''s try it." Ye wearily waved, "you all go back."


    So three sisters and one bottle of perfume left the main house.


    After leaving, they didn''t dare to go to Ye Lingzhi''s small building in the middle of the lake.


    I always feel that there is a strange atmosphere in the courtyard.


    Who dares to go there?


    Ye Lingzhi hasn''t gone out for two days. She stays in her own yard and doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s estimated that no one wants to see her.


    Even ye Tianli, the heir, didn''t call her.


    She was getting impatient.


    When she was impatient, she suddenly found that there was something wrong with the camphor tree in her yard.


    The leaves of such a strong and lush tree began to turn yellow and wither slowly.


    She locked herself in the house these two days. As a result, as soon as she came out of the door of the second floor building, the camphor tree outside changed, and all the leaves fell on the ground.


    Withered and yellow leaves floated down one after another.


    Is this tree dying?


    This kind of tree doesn''t need to be carefully maintained at all. It''s OK to have water at ordinary times.


    How did you die suddenly?


    She turned pale with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do.


    She plopped down under the camphor tree. Is she really hopeless


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of her courtyard was pushed open.


    She was startled and looked fiercely at the door. She saw Ye Fan Li''s handsome face.


    The tall man stood at the door with a stern face. "It''s been two or three days. I''ve been waiting for you to find me. What''s the result? Do you think you can hide and be fine?"


    Ye Lingzhi''s face suddenly turned pale. She couldn''t help but step back. "Uncle, I don''t know! I don''t know anything!"


    "Now you don''t want to tell the truth? Is there any problem with the perfume?" Yip was so angry that she wanted to give her a few slap in the face. "If we are Yip perfume, if you are stinky, you wait for me!"


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t Tell ye wearily that she had asked the master for fortune telling.


    I didn''t dare to tell him what luck changing array the master had made for himself.


    Take your career to the next level.


    "Uncle, I don''t, I really don''t..." Ye Lingzhi has been suffering these days. Every minute of her breathing seems to be painful.


    Ye TiAI still wants to give her one last chance. "I have used that perfume, and my family is starting to use it. I want to see if there is any problem with it."


    Hearing that everyone in the family was using it, ye Lingzhi immediately flashed a trace of horror in her eyes, "don''t use it! Uncle, don''t use it!"


    "So there''s really something wrong with it?" Ye tired of leaving and became angry. "Now you still don''t tell the truth?"


    Ye Lingzhi kept shaking her head and tears fell, but she couldn''t speak.


    Ye tired of leaving angry, "you have the ability to tell me in front of your grandmother!"


    As soon as he waved, two tall men behind him came over, set up Ye lingzhi and went to the main house.


    Ye Lingzhi was full of fear, "uncle, don''t... Don''t let me see grandma..."


    "It''s late!"


    Ye was tired of leaving and trembled with anger.


    Isn''t it good to have a good job and a good life? We have to do some messy things in a peaceful life.


    Ye Songming has told him that the formula of this perfume is never told to anyone by Ye Lingzhi.


    This is clearly a problem!


    Although Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye don''t care now, they can''t stand that these people at the bottom are always demons.


    It''s not fun to add their deterrent power together.


    As soon as Ruan Sugang came downstairs, he felt the serious and stifling atmosphere.


    Ye Lingzhi flopped and knelt in front of Mrs. ye, "grandma - grandma, I haven''t done anything!"


    Old Mrs. Ye glanced at her, "I haven''t done anything. Why are you crying?"


    Master Ye frowned slightly, "what are you afraid of? Or do you hide something from us?"


    Ruan Su walked over quietly, sat on an empty chair and watched the play quietly.


    Almost everyone''s attention focused on Ye Lingzhi. No one noticed that she came downstairs.


    Suddenly, just then, a sudden voice came from outside.


    "Bad luck! I''m bad luck!"


    Then ye Yingying ran in and breathlessly reported to Ye wearily, "uncle, when I first went out, I stepped empty and fell!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a maid came over, "young master, I can''t find my earrings today."


    Ye wearily left although also used, but he has not begun to be unlucky.


    But... He suddenly thought that he was in bad luck when something so big happened to his company?


    Ye YingYing and the maid whispered about their bad luck. After communicating with each other, she found Ye Lingzhi kneeling in the living room.


    "Ganoderma lucidum? How do you kneel on the ground?" Ye Yingying chirped, "how cold the ground is!"


    After only a few days of absence, ye Lingzhi seemed to be suddenly old for several years.


    His face was not only pale, but also yellow, and there was a faint melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t seem to hear her voice. She still knelt on the ground and cried in a low voice.


    A continuous, perfumed servant came to report his bad luck.


    In the end, ye Xinyun and ye Junmei also came.


    Ye Xinyun broke a precious cup.


    Ye Junmei''s piano is broken.


    These things seem to break out suddenly.


    So, ye finally came to the conclusion that the perfume was a problem.


    Although it''s incredible.


    However, the facts are before us.


    "Don''t you tell the truth?" Mrs. Ye''s patience has almost been exhausted. "Don''t force me to use family law to you!"


    Ye Lingzhi lay on the ground. As soon as she heard the word "family law", she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Grandma, I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    She dare not say, she dare not say anything.


    Ruan Su looked at her. Even now, the dead pig is still not afraid of boiling water.


    I couldn''t help but hook my lips.


    She raised her right hand, drew a spell in the direction of Ye Lingzhi, and jumped directly at Ye Lingzhi.


    Ye Lingzhi''s body was stiff. She didn''t want to speak, but her mouth couldn''t control it and began to speak.


    "I found a master, the master''s transformation plan for me, that is, I set up a battle array in my yard. I also handed a perfume formula. He sent a small animal that he had been exposed to every day. These animal were sometimes rabbits, sometimes chicken and ducks, and they used their blood as raw liquid, and then some spices and flowers were blended together, which made them smell good. Perfume. "


    "I didn''t know that this perfume would be unfortunate. I was just listening to the master''s words."


    "Now I don''t know why the array in my yard was suddenly destroyed."


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t say it, but... She told it all like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    After talking, she was shocked! Why is that? She didn''t want to talk!


    But she couldn''t control her mouth.


    It''s over... It''s all over!


    It''s all over now!


    She was paralyzed in despair, waiting for her sentence


    It only involves array Feng Shui, not demons and ghosts.

 Chapter 753

    Almost everyone present had a storm in their hearts after hearing Ye Lingzhi''s words.


    It''s true!


    Is there really something to change luck in this world?


    Array?


    Does Feng Shui master really exist? That perfume can really suck good luck! It''s horrible!


    Old lady Ye''s dignified and stern eyes stared at Ye Lingzhi''s miserable and bloodless face. Her usually beautiful face looked so disgusting in the old lady''s eyes.


    She slapped heavily on the table and opened her mouth sharply without leaving any favor for ye Lingzhi.


    "Can you afford the loss of the Ye family? Ye Lingzhi, you should have done such a treacherous thing!"


    Ye Lingzhi climbed towards Mrs. ye on her knees. She grabbed Mrs. Ye''s clothes and burst into tears. "Grandma, grandma, please help me! Grandma, I don''t want to... I didn''t know it would be so serious."


    Mrs. Ye was expressionless and unmoved.


    After a while, he said, "since you have done such a wrong thing, I can''t help it. Please do it!"


    The family law of the Ye family is a nine knot whip, which is said to have been handed down by the Ye family''s ancestors.


    Over the past hundred years, many ye family disciples who made mistakes could not escape the punishment of this whip.


    "No! Don''t --" Ye Lingzhi trembled with fear. Her beautiful little face was covered with tears. She was paralyzed on the ground and shook her head in disbelief. "Uncle, uncle, please, help me!"


    Ye Yai also looked at her coldness. "Ye''s perfume, because of your strength, destroyed all the word-of-mouth, and wanted to rebuild word-of-mouth. Why do you tell me now that I can save you?" then tell me, who will save Yip''s perfume?


    Two servants carried out the nine whip. Ruan Su looked and saw a rectangular wooden box with complex patterns symbolizing the Ye family.


    The box was opened by the housekeeper, and the nine whip was taken out and sent to Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye stood up slowly. She held the whip in her right hand. Even though she was old, it seemed that she was still the Iron-blooded female general of the Ye family who had been on the battlefield before.


    She raised her arm and waved the whip, "pa!" and the whip fell to the floor with a loud sound.


    But ye Lingzhi thought it hit her, so she quickly hugged her head.


    Old Mrs. Ye looked at her advice and couldn''t help laughing, "are you afraid?"


    Ye Lingzhi looked at her, "grandma, don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Mrs. ye said coldly, "if you don''t hit you, you can''t convince the public!"


    "If I don''t hit you, I don''t have a long memory!"


    Words fall!


    A whip hit Ye Lingzhi''s back, and suddenly she wailed, "ah! It hurts!"


    She rolled on the ground in pain, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore..."


    "I really don''t dare. Don''t hit me..."


    However, Mrs. Ye didn''t leave her men behind. She pulled out nine lashes before she put down the whip.


    Ye Lingzhi had long curled up on the ground without moving.


    Her back was dripping with blood and wet. The bright red blood penetrated her clothes and fell on the floor. It looked shocking.


    Her eyes darkened with pain and she fainted.


    Old Ye rushed to the manager, "drag her away, find a doctor and take some medicine. Then let her stew some pigeon soup in the kitchen in the yard and eat more nutritious tonics these days."


    It''s estimated that ye Lingzhi can''t get out of bed without ten days and a half months.


    The housekeeper immediately commanded several servants to carry the fainting Ye Lingzhi away.


    Some servants were found to clean the blood traces on the ground.


    A faint smell of blood floated in the air.


    Old Mrs. Ye is old after all. After nine whips, she is so tired that a layer of fine sweat oozes from her forehead.


    Her stern eyes scanned the other three young ladies of the Ye family, "in the future, everyone had better take it easy for me and don''t look for trouble. If you dare to do something like Ye Lingzhi again, you won''t be forgiven!"


    Ye Yingying quickly lowered her head and dared not say a word.


    Ye Xinyun was thinking that he was ill! Only when you are sick will you do it! harm others without benefiting oneself!


    Ye Junmei''s body trembled uncontrollably, and she didn''t even dare to see old lady Ye.


    "All of you go back!" Ye Yanli waved to them, "let''s go! Uncle housekeeper, inform all the courtyards about ye lingzhi and warn them again."


    The housekeeper quickly agreed and took two servants out.


    In fact, he didn''t need to inform. Almost all the small hospitals knew about ye Lingzhi.


    Ye Songming, in particular, was so angry that he broke several vases in the room.


    Even though Yip perfume has issued an apology on the Internet, the anger of netizens is still unable to calm down.


    There were curses everywhere.


    The reputation of Ye''s perfume is stinky even worse than the feces in the pits.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Ye Lingzhi''s brain is like a serious disease. It''s not worth getting angry with her." his son Ye Hongsheng comforted him.


    Ye Songming was so angry that his chest hurt. At the thought of his situation in ye, he was even more angry.


    "Ye''s perfume a space for one person, but it''s a few big international brands. It''s hard to get a secret. With sales, I have a place in Yejia."


    Ye Hongsheng looked at him angry and sighed helplessly. "Dad, I heard that the international perfume master R has come to our M country. Why don''t we visit her together? If we can invite her to come to our Yip perfume, it will definitely bring ye''s perfume back to life."


    Ye Songming was stunned. "You mean r? She''s in state m? Isn''t she very mysterious? Can''t you find it?"


    Ye Hongsheng looked at her father''s eyes seriously. "Yes, she is mysterious. She created the myth of perfume in a few years ago. That perfume called rebirth is now a legendary existence. It has been enduring for so many years. Unfortunately, after this perfume, she has never produced any perfume."


    "There must be a lot of big companies looking for her. How could she choose our Yip perfume?" Ye Songming was a little worried. "Let alone now, we don''t know where she is. M is so big and boundless, where can we find it?"


    Ye Hongsheng clenched his teeth. "I believe we can find it as long as we have the heart. Kung Fu is as long as it is deep, and the iron bar is ground into a needle."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Songming patted him on the shoulder, as if he saw the new hope of life.


    Master R... Just find her!


    Ye''s perfume will surely bring back the dead.


    *


    After dealing with Ye Lingzhi, Mrs. ye went back to her room to have a rest.


    Mr. Ye explained again and went back.


    The servants and several Miss Ye family also left.


    The huge living room suddenly left Ruan Suhe''s leaves, and Ruan Su looked at Ye Ye''s face and said, "uncle, perfume company, do you need me to help you?"


    "No, little sue, let me try to do this." Ye Yip shook his head. "The best perfume formula is not so easy to make. It is not so easy to make a best selling perfume. Many of the fragrances are not very high. It will look vulgar." - what do I say to you so much? You don''t know perfume.


    "I......" Ruan Su just opened his mouth. As a result, ye wearily left''s mobile phone rang. He nodded to Ruan Su and went out to answer the phone with his mobile phone.


    Ruan Su had to go back to her room by herself.


    After returning to the room, she sat in a daze for a while, and then went downstairs again.


    She asked the servant for a basket and took it to Ye''s garden.


    There were all kinds of flowers in the garden, and she began to pick them.


    Before long, she picked a basket. She looked at the bright flowers and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    The set of making tools used by Ye Lingzhi she disdains to use. It''s too unlucky.


    So she asked the housekeeper to find someone to run errands to help her buy a new set.


    Looking at her carrying a basket of flowers, the housekeeper was puzzled. "Miss, do you want to learn how to make perfume, too?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Can''t you?"


    The housekeeper smiled, "of course, you are the miss of the Ye family. You can do anything. There is no reason why you can''t."


    Although the young lady has only been back for a few days, she is very respectful and polite to her servants. Receiving and treating people and things makes people feel that they don''t have a big miss''s temper.


    The housekeeper was impressed with her.


    In addition, several masters of the Ye family all love Ruan Suna, and anyone can see the degree of her favor.


    The servants are very discerning and dare not offend her easily.


    When he saw Ye wearily leave, he told it to Ye wearily leave as a joke.


    Leaves are tired of leaving a blank. "Xiao Su is learning how to make perfume?"


    He did not take this matter seriously, only when Nguyen was idle and boring, he was curious about making perfume.


    However, he did not think that second days early in the morning, Ruan Su took a bottle of newly made perfume and sent it to him.


    The sun shines on the restaurant and also covers Ruan su.


    Her beautiful face was covered with faint halos. It looked too beautiful to look directly at.


    "Uncle, how do you smell this perfume?"


    Ye tired of looking at this bottle of perfume in front of him, a little puzzled.


    "What perfume can you match? You can really play with it..."


    Having said that, he still cooperated with Ruan Su very much, opened the lid, and a faint fragrance came.


    It was an inexplicable and comfortable aroma.


    Not strong, not pungent, very elegant and charming.


    As soon as Mrs. Ye stepped into the restaurant, she smelled the aroma. "It smells good. What is it?"


    "Its name is Yousheng." Ruan Su smiled. "If it smells good, try mass production and sale?"


    Ye wearily looked at her helplessly, "good smell is good smell, but you are not professional at all. How can you get the company to sell your handy gadgets and things to kill time?"

 Chapter 754

    Ye tired of leaving and couldn''t bear to hurt his children''s self-esteem.


    So he added, "if you want to play with a ticket, I would give you dozens of bottles for you to play with this company. You can also give it to someone, or you can keep it yourself. It''s also the perfume you developed."


    This... Is a humble gesture as an elder.


    Ruan Su was amused when he heard what he said.


    Since he doesn''t believe it, forget it.


    "OK, uncle, just make me dozens of bottles for me to play!"


    Ye tired, so he took the perfume of Ruan Su and went to Ye Songming''s yard.


    He personally handed the sample to the other party to explain his intention.


    Ye Songming only thought it was made by Ruan Su and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    I''m still thinking in my heart. It''s a big miss''s temper.


    The company is like this now. She still wants to play. Make trouble for them.


    Those who live in the Lord''s house are still spoiled tightly. They are all dizzy! Now ye''s perfume is so miserable that this young lady has to do something.


    It''s really... The eldest lady doesn''t know the suffering of the world.


    Now ye Songming only feels that ye is tired of leaving, just like an ancient tyrant.


    However, Yip Ming Ming is the general manager of Yeh''s perfume, and it is not a small year. He will not say what he wants to say when he is tired of what he has left.


    "Don''t worry, I went to the company and asked the factory to produce dozens of bottles for her."


    It''s just dozens of bottles, and it doesn''t occupy much resources.


    Always feel speechless.


    He took this sample out of Ye''s house and went directly to the company.


    Sitting in his office, he opened this bottle of perfume and sniffed at random, and it smells good.


    Does this young lady still have some talent for perfume?


    Without much thought, he went to the R & D department with perfume and sent it to the director of the R & D department. "This perfume is very good, and dozens of bottles are produced. This is the formula."


    He said and handed the recipe to the director.


    The director was a little puzzled. He looked at the formula and suddenly brightened his eyes, "general manager, where did this formula come from?"


    He did research and development, and almost all of the perfumes were in charge.


    In recent years, he also knows a lot about perfume, so when he saw this recipe, he suddenly felt as if he had seen the new hope of life.


    The eyes were so bright that they were frighteningly bright.


    It''s like seeing countless gold shining.


    Ye Songming was stunned. "Is there any problem with this formula?"


    "This recipe is simply wonderful!" the director quickly opened the lid of the perfume sample, and sniffed and smelly. "It smells good! It smells so good! It smells better than those of our company''s perfume designers."


    Ye Songming was dumbfounded.


    "Can''t you? It was made by a novice. Our eldest lady, you know? The one who has just been recognized for a few days... She made it for fun."


    The director is very excited, but he is a professional. "No, no, no, no, no, no, general manager, you don''t understand. You don''t know these recipes. I''ve been researching and developing for so many years, I''ve only seen the rebirth of perfume master R so excellent, but at that time, ye ye, who was driving, didn''t notice that square.


    The car stopped at the underground garage of Yip perfume company.


    Ruan Su followed Ye Fan out of the car and came to the elevator together.


    They went all the way to the meeting room on the 18th floor.


    Ye Songming and his son, who received the news, and the director of the R & D department were all waiting there.


    Hearing the footsteps, the three looked at the door almost at the same time, and saw Ye Fan standing beside him a beautiful woman to the extreme.


    The woman has a slender figure, wearing a very ordinary white shirt and jeans, and a pair of small white shoes on her feet. She looks very ordinary, but it makes people feel particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Her facial features are very delicate, especially her apricot eyes, which are moist and full of aura. People can''t help but focus on her and can''t bear to move away.


    "Is it miss Ruan?" the director of the R & D department greeted with a smile and opened the prepared contract, "please sit down, please sit down."


    He pushed the contract in front of Ruan Su, "this is the contract. Please have a look and see if there is anything inappropriate."


    Ruan Su smiled and smiled at the contract. "Ye''s perfume is Yejia, I am also a member of Yejia. So this contract is very suitable. I believe my uncle will not let me sign what black contract."


    Ye was moved in the centrifugal fan.


    Xiao Su is really sensible!


    Trust him so much as an uncle.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao su. I can''t hurt you."


    Ruan Su nodded. Although she turned a few times at will just now, she saw the important terms clearly.


    The contract is simply too generous for her.


    Because this perfume sells for a bottle, she has a portion of the Commission.


    This is a fairy contract.


    She directly picked up the pen on the table and signed her name.


    Then he stamped the little square seal.


    "Ruan Su R"!


    When the director of the R & D department saw the letter "R", the whole person was like thunder.


    ¡°R£¿¡±


    He lost his voice and screamed.


    "Are you the perfume master R?"


    Ye Songming heard the director''s cry and looked at the letter "R" on the small square chapter in shock.


    Ye Hongsheng was also shocked!


    Their father and son have been talking about finding master R.


    The result... Now master R is at Ye''s house?


    Or this just recognized daughter?


    "It''s not true..." Ye Hongsheng muttered, "how can it be..."


    The leaves are tired and gone. "What are you talking about? I only know that there is a carving master called R. Why do we have a master of R in the perfume world?"


    "Yes, ah! This R master made a perfume called rebirth in the past few years, selling very hot!" the director hurriedly explained for ye TiAI.


    There is a bit of confusion in his eyes. "So is this perfume called again? Is it because there is a rebirth in front?"


    Ruan Su slightly bent her red lips and smiled happily. "Uncle is really full of wisdom. You guessed right."


    "It''s really R..." the director was dizzy and felt that he had been hit by the grand prize. "R signed our company. Woo woo - I''m so excited!"


    When ye wearily thought of what he said to Ruan Su when he got up in the morning, he suddenly felt a burst of dryness!

 Chapter 755

    What a shame!


    What on earth did he say?


    He is blind to Mount Tai.


    His handsome face was flushed with pain and embarrassment.


    He rubbed his hands and said with great pain, "so... What?" little Su, I didn''t know you were a perfumes master.


    "Never mind." Ruan Su interrupted him with a smile. "Uncle, after all, I never mentioned that I could make perfume before, and you misunderstood me too."


    "R master is now signing our company, and we will be saved later!" Ye Songming has thought out a whole set of marketing programs, including how to produce this "new" perfume.


    He had almost everything in mind.


    He can''t wait to do it right now!


    So, in the afternoon, Ye''s perfume released the material of the new perfume, and the latest news was also attached.


    Yam perfume signed R perfume master


    #Master r comes with a new product "reborn"#


    #Rebirth and subsequent "rebirth"#


    Netizens instantly fried the pot.


    "My mother, rebirth is simply my life perfume, and I cannot do without it. Unfortunately, R has no new work since he was born again. Now he has to live and live again?"


    "Why do you want to cooperate with Ye''s perfume company? What''s the reason why you don''t seek what''s the big international card?"


    "Is R master mad? Can ye''s perfume be a little more stinking?"


    "But... On the level of R''s master''s fragrance, I want to buy it again. It''s better to have a good life again."


    "Yes, you must buy!"


    "Rebirth must buy, and rebirth must buy!"


    The heat just exploded!


    It just doesn''t want to explode.


    The propaganda department and sales department of Ye''s perfume immediately started all aspects of publicity and marketing strategy.


    Not only has the pre-sale link been placed on the big business platforms, but also a lot of perfume samples have been presented.


    The most attractive thing is the autograph of master r!


    This... After all, R master has many loyal perfume powder.


    Unfortunately, master r has not produced new products for so many years. Now we finally look forward to new products. Everyone''s enthusiasm is unprecedented.


    I see that many people are very jealous of the company.


    As a result, Ye Lingzhi''s perfume misfortune came a few days ago, and again he was taken out of all sorts of crazily, all kinds of scolding and various shows.


    "Have you forgotten Ye''s swallowing perfume?"


    "I''m not sure it''s going to be swallowed this time. How dare you buy it?"


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    "I''m afraid. I don''t want bad luck."


    For a moment, support and ridicule each side, crazy began to fire at each other.


    Nevertheless, the sale of perfume is still hot.


    Ye song smiled happily tomorrow. "Miss Ruan is really a lucky star in our family! According to her generation, does she want to call me uncle? I''m actually master R''s uncle? People probably don''t believe it."


    Ye Hongsheng laughed more than he did. "Then I''m not her brother. Hey, Dad, I have to give my cousin a gift. I also want to learn from her how to make perfume."


    "Yes, you must give her a big gift." Ye Songming agreed. "Go and do it quickly."


    Ye Hongsheng nodded and went out.


    He went directly to the mall and thought that girls generally like high-grade jewelry, so he chose a set of valuable jewelry.


    He ran home and went directly to the main house to find Ruan su.


    Ruan Su is making dumplings in the kitchen with Mrs. Ye.


    The stuffing she made and the dumpling skin she rolled herself made Mrs. Ye very happy.


    "I didn''t expect my old woman to eat dumplings made by my granddaughter in her life."


    "You like to eat, I cook for you every day." Ruan Su looked at old Mrs. Ye''s happy look, and she also raised her lips.


    Ruddy lips bloom like new and tender petals, and there is a smile in a pair of apricot eyes.


    When Mrs. ye heard her words, she was more and more happy. She looked at the wrapped whole plate of dumplings, which were arranged on the disk. She was in a good mood.


    "OK, OK, grandma will depend on you in the future."


    While their grandparents and grandchildren were talking, ye Hongsheng arrived.


    "Miss Ruan! Housekeeper uncle, is Miss Ruan there?"


    The housekeeper didn''t expect Ye Hongsheng to come. Seeing that he was carrying a beautiful packing bag, he took him to the kitchen although he was a little confused.


    "Old lady, young master Hong Sheng is here to find a young lady."


    Ruan Su''s hands were full of flour. He looked up and saw Ye Hongsheng. He was very decent and the Ye family was not ugly, so he couldn''t compare with Ye Tianli''s beauty, but it wasn''t very bad.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up?"


    Didn''t you sign an appointment with the company?


    She was secretly suspicious.


    Amiable and easy of approach down to earth, Ye Hongsheng was down to earth in the dumplings, and the shape of the dumpling was still pinched with the water chestnut. Suddenly, was the perfume master so approachable?


    He didn''t know why he was cramped under Ruan Su''s clear eyes.


    It is clear that as the son of the general manager in the company, he goes with the wind and the water... He can be regarded as a scene in front of people. How can he be a little stupid in front of Ruan su


    And what bothers him most is that he is clearly several years older than Ruan Su!


    "I... this is a specially selected gift for you!"


    He was a little embarrassed and immediately put the exquisite packing bag on the kitchen cabinet.


    Ruan Su glanced at the familiar logo on the packaging bag.


    He couldn''t help laughing again. "Thank you. Just call me Xiao Su in the future. I''ll call you cousin!"


    She kindly didn''t Tell ye Hongsheng that she founded the jewelry brand and designed the jewelry. The big "X" is really eye-catching.


    After all, she can''t be too ignorant when people come to give her gifts.


    Hearing that Ruan Su received the gift smoothly, he didn''t refuse.


    He also spoke kindly to him, and ye Hongsheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hong Sheng, stay and eat dumplings! Call your father over too." old Mrs. Ye warmly asked Ye Hongsheng to stay. "Xiaosu''s dumplings are filled with a lot of stuffing."


    Ye Hongsheng''s heart starts to jump. Can he also eat dumplings with perfume giants? And she wrapped it herself?


    This treatment... When he goes to the company tomorrow, he can blow against the director of the R & D department for a year!


    He nodded fiercely. "OK, grandma, I''ll call my father."


    When ye Songming received the call, he didn''t expect it to be such a grounded call.


    He didn''t care about anything else, so he hurried home from the company.


    Ye Jiaqi happily eats dumplings.


    After Ruan Su wrapped it, he mixed some dipping juice and handed over the cooking of dumplings to the servant.


    As she sat in the restaurant, she heard Ye Songming and his wife chatting with him.


    But his thoughts drifted away involuntarily. He didn''t know how Bo Xingzhi is now. Did he eat well and drink well... In the past, he would rather be hungry than eat without his own food.


    His appetite has improved a lot since the two were reunited.


    Now


    Now Bo Xingzhi happens to be eating dumplings.


    "The food is tasteless. No good cook is as delicious as Xiao su."


    Bo Xingzhi put down his chopsticks.


    I think the dumplings are terrible.


    Song Yan actually eats very delicious. He thinks Bo Xingzhi is psychological.


    "Young master, you should eat more. Your health is important. You can''t find your wife until you have a good health!"


    I''m really hardworking.


    It took a lot of talking to make the young master eat more.


    Now the young master will be obedient only if he takes out his wife.


    Sure enough, with his advice, Bo Xingzhi picked up chopsticks again.


    He doesn''t want to fall down. Even if he climbs, he will climb back to Ruan su.


    The body is the capital of revolution.


    The cook looked at the scene trembling not far away.


    The young master''s mouth is really tricky!


    There are no dishes to his taste. His cooking skills are not worth mentioning in front of the young master.


    He was about to doubt that he couldn''t cook.


    Bai blind so many years of cooking experience.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, he ate five dumplings this time.


    After dinner, the doctor came over, first gave Bo Xingzhi a physical examination, and finally focused on checking his eyes.


    "I''ve taken a lot of drugs for detoxification and rehabilitation. Why can''t I regain my sight?"


    The doctor secretly guessed, but he couldn''t understand it.


    And he also gave Bo Xingzhi some bright drugs, but they just didn''t work.


    He was a little frustrated. He wanted to put it forward to the president several times. It was better to find the master Phoenix who made the wonderful poison of "countless strands", and he was afraid that the president would scold him as a waste.


    Therefore, he can only insist on treatment.


    This time he used hot compress to treat his eyes.


    "Hot compress for ten minutes before going to bed every night may help your eyes."


    After the doctor taught song Yan how to apply hot compress, he left.


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "I think he has run out of talent. There is no way to cure my eyes."


    If it could be cured, it would have been cured.


    And try all kinds of methods?


    Song Yan was a little sad. "Young master, anyway, let''s try. What if it works?"


    Bo Xingzhi lay quietly in bed without saying anything.


    The hot compress covers the eyes. It''s warm and feels a little comfortable.


    But his heart was mixed, as if caught by countless cats.


    Especially at the thought of Ruan Su, he felt uncomfortable.


    For so many days... He has been trapped in the presidential palace for so long.


    He didn''t know what had happened to her, good or bad.


    He never wanted to taste the pain of being separated and lovesick.


    Under this warm feeling, he gradually fell asleep.


    Song Yan listened to his even breathing and sent Ruan Su a wechat, "the young master is asleep."


    A photo of Bo Xingzhi is also attached.


    He didn''t dare to tell Bo Xingzhi. He had been secretly contacting Ruan su. He was afraid that Bo Xingzhi couldn''t control his emotions and did something drastic.

 Chapter 756

    Ruan Su looked at the picture on the mobile phone screen and didn''t think back for a long time.


    He was much thinner, his originally angular facial features became more and more cold, and his smooth jaw line became more sharp. Ruan Su began to feel pain at the thought of his eyes.


    Temporary blindness


    When they were together before, his physical loss was so serious that he couldn''t even live a husband and wife life.


    After detoxification, she was not only worried about Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, but also worried about whether he could


    Ruan Su sighed and felt the same pain as scratching her heart and liver.


    Want to run to a man, want to personally check his condition, want to


    She closed her eyes.


    After a while, he replied to song Yan, "you can have a rest. It''s late at night."


    She put down her cell phone, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Unable to sleep, she picked up her mobile phone again and logged in to the game. She hadn''t logged in for too long. As soon as she went online, there were several good friend messages.


    She ignored the news directly.


    Just as she was about to enter the first game, a message of invitation came out. She just accepted it with a little finger.


    A magnetic voice came, "Xiao Su, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    It''s Shang Lingxiao.


    Ruan Su was stunned. "Brother, why didn''t you sleep?"


    In the past, she often lined up in double rows with Shang Lingxiao. They soon reached the top ten of the national clothes.


    Later, I felt that this mobile game was a little too simple and had no desire to conquer.


    She seldom came up again. She thought Shang Lingxiao was so busy that she would never come up again.


    Unexpectedly... She met him.


    "I''m a little bored. I want to play games." Shang Lingxiao''s low voice sounded, "come on, haven''t played for a long time. Try your hand."


    So they opened a row.


    Although he hasn''t played for a long time, Ruan Su is highly skilled, shooting, avoiding snipers and driving strafe.


    She has superb game skills, so she only sees the continuous display on the public screen, "snow sea r second kill!"


    "Snow sea r killed three times!"


    "Snow sea r killed four times!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow sea r killed ten times!"


    Ten kills in a row!


    Shang Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "Why are you still so powerful? You can kill ten times as soon as you come up."


    Ruan Su touched her finger on the mobile phone screen and operated her own characters, "this little game is too simple."


    With that, she took another ten hits!


    This


    Shang Lingxiao narrowed his eyes like intoxication, as if every shot of Ruan Su hit his heart, which made him uncomfortable and a little eager.


    This taste, like poppy, is fascinating.


    Especially listening to Ruan Su''s exciting voice, he felt more and more eager to break through the cage.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner desire and continued to play games with Ruan su.


    He''s not bad either.


    In a short time, he also took ten consecutive kills.


    The last two succeeded in eating chicken.


    "Still coming?" Shang Lingxiao asked softly, his voice was inexplicably hoarse.


    "No, I''m tired," said Ruan Su, about to go offline. "I''ll sleep first."


    "Xiao Su, where are you now?" Shang Lingxiao stopped her, "in the capital or in the river city? I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Ruan Su interrupted him, "brother, I''m in country m now. I found my grandmother. It''s a long story. I''ll ask you for dinner when I get a chance to go home."


    "You''ve asked me out for dinner several times, but you''ve never fulfilled it. Xiao su... Can I only wait for you to come to me?" Shang Lingxiao''s voice sighed with a low whisper.


    Ruan Su was stunned. "I won''t miss my appointment next time. Bye."


    With that, she decided to go offline.


    Mingming Shang Lingxiao has children and is with Jane.


    Why is there a trace of ambiguity in this man''s words?


    She was speechless.


    Shang Lingxiao knows the bad things in Jane''s seven seven family and the contradictions with Jane''s sisters.


    She never understood how a man like Shang Lingxiao could be with Jane.


    Maybe I''m temporarily blind!


    Shang Lingxiao looked at Ruan Su''s dark head and put down his mobile phone.


    His hands began to hold... He couldn''t help imagining the charming and soft picture of Ruan Su under himself.


    Finally... I don''t know how long it took!


    He let out a low roar. Let it out.


    Watching his hands wet, his mind was full of scenes that made his face blush and heart beat.


    Ruan su


    You went back to Ye''s house, didn''t you?


    Country M.


    "Ha ha --" Shang Lingxiao laughed wildly, and his eyes were all obsessed. He licked his lips intoxicated.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked and the servant''s voice came, "Sir, Miss Jane called and said that the child had a fever and wanted you to come."


    Shang Lingxiao looked slightly cold and couldn''t bear it. "Tell her I''m asleep."


    "Yes." the servant answered and left.


    But I was thinking, Miss Jianxin is really poor. What if she helped her husband have a baby? Finally, I still can''t enter the door of the merchant.


    Mr. obviously doesn''t pay much attention to children.


    The servant shook his head and had to call Jane.


    When Jane heard this, she was so angry that she dropped her cell phone.


    She stared at the crying child and wanted to kill him directly on the ground.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry every day! What are you crying for?"


    She slapped the half-year-old child on the ass while scolding. She beat him fiercely and fiercely. The more she beat the child, the more she cried!


    Until the child''s ass was beaten blue and purple, she vented all her anger and sat aside.


    No matter how the child cries or makes trouble, she just ignores it.


    Originally, I thought that with such a mop, she would be favored by Shang Lingxiao. From then on, she would make great progress and become the merchant''s young grandmother.


    What happened?


    Shang Lingxiao despised the child, not to mention her attitude.


    Except for occasionally sending her money.


    "What does the child cry in the middle of the night?" Jane''s mother pushed the door in and saw the child crying like a tearful child in bed. She went over and picked up the child.


    After seeing the child''s red, swollen and blue ass, she seemed to be used to it and didn''t show any surprise.


    "You, don''t always lose your temper with children. What do children know when they are so young?"


    She didn''t look very distressed and concerned when holding the child, but walked towards the nanny room and handed it directly to the nanny.


    "The child has a fever. It seems that you should take some medicine."


    The nanny took the child and looked sympathetically at the child who couldn''t speak in her arms. What about money?


    Their family doesn''t treat this child as a child at all. This child is their tool to make profits from businesses.


    My parents beat and scold every time, not to mention Jane''s father and mother.


    The nanny touched the child''s forehead. It was very hot.


    "The child is burning badly. Can''t you take medicine? Go to the hospital."


    "A little fever, you need to go to the hospital? Trouble!" Jane''s mother looked impatient. "Go yourself!"


    The nanny took a look at the time. It''s more than 12 o''clock at night. She has no car and no means of transportation. How can she go?


    I don''t care about my family''s blood. Forget it! It''s not her child anyway.


    She found the fever medicine and fed it to the child, so she put her arms around the child and went to sleep.


    Early in the morning, the nanny held the child''s still hot body and went to Jane again. "Miss, the child is still feverish. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Jane stared at her distraught, "let the driver take you!"


    She''s too lazy to go. Now she''s annoyed at the sight of the child.


    Without him, he would still be the eldest lady of the Jane family. If he could not marry Shang Lingxiao, he could also marry the rich young master of another family.


    And now?


    Who doesn''t know that she was unmarried and gave birth to a merchant''s child, but she couldn''t enter the merchant''s door.


    At the beginning, she also pretended to be fat and explained all kinds of things to the outside world.


    But for a long time, she couldn''t explain and disguise herself.


    Now she only hates why she was so stupid.


    I will believe Shang Lingxiao will marry her!


    "It must be Jane Qiqi. It must be Jane Qiqi who said bad things about me in front of Shang Lingxiao!" Jane Xin clenched her hands into fists and hated her in her eyes. "Jane Qiqi is a bitch!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She called Jane Qiqi directly. She called Jane Qiqi several times before she answered.


    She yelled, "Jane 77, what do you want? Are you happy when I''m dead?"


    Jane has just got up and is packing. She didn''t want to take it, but Jane was like a crazy woman, beating and beating.


    She had to pick it up.


    "Are you crazy? What are you smoking?"


    Jianxin continued to scold indiscriminately, "I tell you, no matter how you ruin my reputation in front of brother Xiao, brother Xiao has only me in his heart."


    "Jane 77, you''re rubbish. Nobody wants junk! Brother Xiao won''t love you in his life! You''re dead!"


    Jane Qiqi: "


    She tilted her lips. "If you are stimulated, please find your brother Xiao crazy. Don''t come to me. I have a boyfriend. I''m going to find my boyfriend now. Bye!"


    With that, she hung up and pulled Jane''s cell phone number directly into the blacklist.


    Jane Xin scolded again, but she couldn''t get through.


    She dropped her mobile phone to the ground and stepped on it several times until she stepped on it to pieces. It seemed that she felt better in her heart.


    The nanny packed up the children''s necessities, carried a backpack and took the children to the hospital. As a result, she saw this scene.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth. Jane is a crazy woman now. She looks terrible.


    Jane''s father and mother can''t stand her.


    Jian Songsong moved out directly. Now she is grumpy and moody.


    I don''t know which cell phone she destroyed.


    rich and willful! The mobile phone may be a brick in her eyes!


    Jane hung up the phone and dragged her suitcase directly to the airport.


    She''s going to meet song Yan in state M.

 Chapter 757

    After flying for several hours, Jane Qiqi got off the plane. She dragged her suitcase directly out of the airport and saw the familiar figure of song Yan standing there waiting for her.


    The man is tall, standing straight, with one hand in his pocket. He looks handsome and dignified. He always seems to have an inexplicable sense of righteousness.


    This makes Jane Qiqi always unconsciously think of the male protagonist in the previous martial arts movies. Maybe her boyfriend is too serious.


    She bent her red lips and rushed towards song Yan.


    Song Yan also saw her at this time. He strode towards her and took the suitcase in her hand.


    "Tired?"


    Song Yan rubbed her hair, looked at her Plaid Dress and found that little Lori didn''t wear Kawaii''s Lori skirt today. He was a little surprised.


    "How did you change your style?"


    Jane looked up at him with her small head. There seemed to be stars twinkling in her big round eyes. "You have to change it occasionally, otherwise you''re not tired of seeing it."


    Song Yan took her soft little hand, "hungry, let''s go and take you to eat."


    So they came to a very emotional high-end western restaurant.


    After sitting down, Jane Qiqi looked at him a little sad, "ah Yan, has the boss really separated from Bo Shao?"


    When she heard the news, the whole person was shocked.


    "It''s only temporary." Song Yan cut the steak for her and pushed it in front of her. "One day, the wife and the young master will be together. The temporary separation is for a better future."


    He inexplicably believed in the feelings between the young master and his wife.


    He then handed Jane 771 a key. "This is a three bedroom apartment. You live here for the time being. I just bought it. The young master and wife can only rely on us in the future."


    Jane took the key cautiously. "I see. Anyway, we can''t give up."


    Song Yan took out another bag. The surface of the bag looked like a small gift for his girlfriend.


    In fact, all this is disguise.


    He lowered his voice and said, "you give this diagnosis to your wife and all the medicine the young master has taken recently. See if she has any way to cure the young master''s eye disease."


    Jane Qiqi quickly put the bag away, "OK. Don''t worry."


    She looked around warily. The president was extremely worried about song Yan. Someone secretly followed him from his departure to the airport.


    The two of them have long been aware of the stalker.


    After the two had dinner, Jane Qiqi drove away the car song Yan had driven.


    She has excellent driving skills. After all, how can the people around Ruan Su be a straw bag?


    Three times five divided by two to get rid of the stalker. Then she drove the navigation to the location of the apartment song Yan bought.


    Song Yan and she seemed to be engaged in some mysterious underground love. After they separated from Jane 77, he stopped a taxi and went straight back to the presidential palace.


    The stalkers were divided into two groups to follow them respectively.


    In the end, I followed a fart!


    But it pissed the president off.


    "You bastards, a woman can''t follow! What do I want you to do!"


    The man lowered his head tremblingly. "The woman is small, but she drives very hard. We were quickly thrown away by her. I doubt she is a professional racing driver."


    "You have to find a reason to be stupid!" the president said angrily, "get out! Get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes..." my men hurried out.


    The president yelled behind him again, "keep an eye on Song Yan! Don''t let him make any small moves."


    His men quickly answered and went out quickly.


    The president slapped the table hard. He always felt that it would not be so simple for song Yan to take the girl to m country.


    What are they doing?


    He never thought that Jane Qiqi was from Ruan su.


    At this time, Jane Qiqi had arrived at the apartment. After staying in the apartment for a while, she began to contact Ruan su.


    Thirty minutes later, the doorbell of the apartment was rang.


    Jane Qiqi looked through the cat''s eyes and saw a woman wearing a mask outside the door. The woman was tall and wore a fisherman''s hat.


    Wearing a white shirt and a pair of blue jeans, it''s a very humble dress.


    But from the familiar figure, Jane Qiqi still recognized that this was Ruan su.


    She immediately opened the door, and Ruan Su dodged and stepped in.


    "Boss, why are you dressed so strangely?"


    "At special times, of course, you should dress low-key and hide people''s eyes and ears." Ruan Su said, and took off her mask and hat to show her beautiful face.


    "Ah Yan asked me to give it to you." Jane Qiqi didn''t talk much nonsense. She didn''t open the bag.


    Because the owner of the bag is not her, but Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at the bag and opened it tremblingly. He saw the diagnosis and some prescriptions for some medicine Bo Xingzhi usually takes.


    Not only these, but also a thin tie.


    She held the tie as if she had held thin Xingzhi''s hand. The familiar smell lingered in her breath, and her eyes began to turn red in an instant.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed her tumbling emotions, and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you and song Yan."


    "Thank you for what? We are all our own people. How many years have we been friends?" Jane Qiqi patted her on the shoulder. "You and Bo Shao are really troubled. Hey -"


    In the past, Bo Xingzhi had bipolar disorder or something, and what were the best parents.


    I finally got well. As a result... The boss of my family has always had a beautiful silkworm. It''s just that he didn''t solve it.


    Now Bo Xingzhi is poisoned again and forced to separate from the boss.


    It''s really... It''s hard to say.


    She is no longer sympathetic to Ruan Su, but distressed.


    Love their boss, the emotional road is so bumpy.


    Ruan Su said nothing. She put all the things in the bag away. "It may be hard for you recently. I have to go first."


    She needs to go back and study the diagnosis and the drugs.


    The right medicine can cure Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    She has no time to waste.


    After returning to Ye''s house, she shut herself in the room and began to study the situation on the diagnosis.


    The light in her room never went out all night.


    The fish belly was white in the East, so she lay sleepy on the bed.


    After sleeping until more than nine o''clock in the morning, she quickly got up and washed.


    Fortunately, everyone in the Ye family is busy. No one is suspicious or has ulterior motives because she doesn''t get up.


    Mrs. Ye was watching TV downstairs. When she saw her downstairs, she quickly and kindly said, "did you stay up late last night? I reserved breakfast for you and it''s still burning! Go and eat."


    The warmth of the family ironed Ruan Su''s anxious mood at this time.


    Her heart warmed. "Thank you, grandma."


    "Oh, how polite are you? You''re my child!" Mrs. Ye smiled kindly. "Go and have breakfast."


    She sent a wechat to song Yan while having breakfast.


    Song Yan replied to her immediately after receiving it, "this method is very good, madam. Don''t worry, I will help you do it."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the doctor from the presidential palace came to see Bo Xingzhi again.


    Song Yan whispered, "doctor, why don''t we try traditional Chinese medicine? How about acupuncture? Can you?"


    The doctor was stunned, "I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, and I don''t know any famous traditional Chinese medicine. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is not as popular as Western Medicine..."


    Song Yan continued, "my young master hasn''t improved for so long, and the president has become very grumpy. I think we can try traditional Chinese medicine. Anyway, curing the young master is the most important."


    The doctor knew very well that the president looked at him recently and wanted to stab him alive.


    If he hadn''t stayed in the presidential palace for a long time because of his seniority, I''m afraid the president would have changed.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I heard that empire h is famous for traditional Chinese medicine. There are several famous ones. You are from Empire h. do you know them? Why don''t you recommend them?"


    "Mr. President doesn''t trust me very much. I do know a famous doctor, but... I hope you will introduce him. As long as the young master is well, it''s not all your credit?" Song Yan observed the doctor''s look. He had long seen that the doctor was very afraid of the president to clean him up.


    Now he gave the doctor a way to give advice.


    Sure enough, the doctor did not doubt him, but thought for a moment and adopted the suggestion.


    Bo Xingzhi is the young master of song Yan. Song Yan will not harm Bo Xingzhi.


    If it can be cured, it''s better.


    If you can''t cure it, you won''t lose anything.


    Thinking this, he said, "OK, song tezhu, thank you. You can arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Well, the famous doctor I happen to know is on a business trip in country m to attend a traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting. I see if she has time in the afternoon." Song Yan said with a smile, "if so, please ask the doctor to bring her in person."


    The doctor nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The doctor appeared at the gate of the presidential palace with a young woman.


    The guard stopped him directly, "doctor, who is this next to you?"


    "This is my assistant." the doctor smiled. "She studied outside some time ago and just came back."


    The guard checked whether they were carrying any dangerous goods and let them go without asking.


    Ruan Su wore a white nurse''s uniform, a blue medical mask on her face, black hair tied a ball head and a nurse''s hat.


    She followed the doctor and walked towards the place where Bo Xingzhi lived.


    With each step, her heart beat and accelerated by one minute.


    Yes... She will see soon


    The doctor whispered to her as he walked, "don''t look around. The presidential palace is heavily guarded. Don''t be regarded as a suspicious person."


    He didn''t expect that the famous doctor was young and a woman.

 Chapter 758

    But he is helpless now. He is a dead horse doctor


    If Bo Xingzhi is blamed and punished by the president for his poor medical treatment, it''s better to try whether this traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture can be effective.


    Song Yan also said that if it works, it is his doctor''s credit.


    Song Yanhe, a traditional Chinese medicine, has deep roots in merit and fame.


    Think about it, he is really very cost-effective, there is no loss at all.


    If he can''t be cured, he can only admit bad luck and think of other ways.


    This young woman is so young. Can she really do it? Do you really know traditional Chinese medicine?


    The two have crossed three guard thresholds.


    The doctor whispered to the young woman around him, "do you know traditional Chinese medicine? Is song tezhu fooling me?"


    The woman deliberately lowered her voice with a trace of coolness.


    "You have to see the patient before you know if it''s OK. The patient heard that he had been poisoned before. It may be that the toxin harmed his eyes at that time, so... Acupuncture is needed to stimulate the nerves in the eyes. I infer this temporarily, but it''s not necessarily true."


    She wants to discuss with the doctor about Bo Xingzhi''s condition before seeing him.


    Sure enough, the doctor began to talk endlessly, "the result of the instrument examination was that all the toxins in his body had been removed. Including all aspects of his body''s functions had been restored. After all, the poison was very toxic. At that time, he was terminally ill, and not only his vision, hearing and taste disappeared."


    The doctor sighed again. "Fortunately, there is an antidote. Unfortunately, the antidote has detoxified, but there is such a troublesome sequelae. I''m tired to death. No medicine works. All kinds of massage and hot cover are used, but I can''t recover my eyesight. I... I want..."


    He dared not speak these words to others, so he was afraid to spread them to the president.


    The young woman and he were facing the same thing, so he did not hold back and began to make complaints about it.


    For so many days, Bo Xingzhi''s condition has not made any progress in his hands, which makes him very upset.


    But there was nothing to do.


    He thought so and began to say, "Hey, I can''t look at you. You''re still so young. How can you cure such a difficult condition?"


    He shook his head as he spoke, as if he didn''t expect Ruan Su to respond to him at all. "Let''s go. The young master lives in this building."


    Ruan Su narrowed her apricot eyes and took a look at the small building in front of her. The environment around the building is good and lush. There is a small flower bed in front of the building, in which some common flowers and plants are planted.


    There were still two guards standing guard at the entrance of the small building. The doctor took out the pass as usual, explained that Ruan Su was his assistant, and was released.


    After stepping into the hall on the first floor, the doctor didn''t stop and continued to take her upstairs.


    Straight upstairs.


    The doctor told him uneasily, "the young master lives in the innermost room. He has a strange temper. Don''t disturb him. Just take a good look at your illness, you know?"


    He has been tortured by Bo Xingzhi''s moodiness these days.


    So he told his understanding of Bo Xingzhi to the women around him in advance, so that she wouldn''t provoke the young master and bring unnecessary trouble.


    After all, acupuncture and moxibustion, the young master was also concealed.


    Only song tezhu and he know.


    The closer to Bo Xingzhi''s room, Ruan Su''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Closer, closer, closer


    She heard the doctor''s chatter, thin line, strange temper? Your whole family is weird! He''s fine!


    Ruan Su was unconvinced. She couldn''t stand others saying that her husband was any bad.


    But her current identity is a traditional Chinese medicine, and she has no position to refute.


    Finally... They came to the door of the room together.


    The doctor raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Song Yan came to open the door. He glanced at the slender woman around the doctor and said quietly, "please come in."


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word and followed the doctor into the room.


    The room is very broad and bright, and the sunshine is shining all over the room.


    But this brilliance does not shine into Bo Xingzhi''s heart, nor into song Yan''s heart.


    On the wide and soft bed lay a man. The man was tall but lost a lot. The handsome face was expressionless and could not see any emotion.


    Hearing footsteps, he sat up sensitively, "is the doctor coming?"


    "Yes, young master. He brought a traditional Chinese medicine who can acupuncture and moxibustion today. I hope he can help you acupuncture and moxibustion your eyes and see if it can be cured."


    Song Yan did not dare to reveal any identity about Ruan su.


    "Oh -" Bo Xingzhi sneered, with a trace of disdain on the corners of his lips, "can the best traditional Chinese medicine have my wife?"


    Ruan Su: "


    Doctor: "


    It was rejected directly before it started!


    What should I do?


    "Young master, it''s state m now. If your wife is not with us, we can try other traditional Chinese medicine. What if it works?" Song Yan painstakingly advised Bo Xingzhi, "sit down and let the traditional Chinese medicine help you with acupuncture. If it''s really good, it''s not..."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say a word, but sat there silently, his slender hands clenched their fists on his legs, and Jun''s face was tight.


    Ruan Su looked at his obviously emaciated cheek, his heart hurt sharply, as if he had been stabbed and stabbed with a knife.


    It hurt her.


    With scarlet eyes, she went to the bed, opened her silver needle bag and lined it up on the bedside table.


    She observed Bo Xingzhi''s state, and deliberately lowered her voice with a touch of hoarseness, "I''ll take your pulse first."


    "Woman?" Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly. He didn''t like any other woman approaching him very much.


    It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Young master, she is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. She came to see a doctor for you." Song Yan whispered. He took a careful look at Ruan Su, and Ruan Su nodded at him.


    So the white finger fell on the man''s wrist.


    With a touch of cold fingers, Bo Xingzhi looked slightly cold.


    The instinctive heart is full of rejection.


    In order not to let him find himself, Ruan Su deliberately put an ice bag in the pocket of the nurse''s clothes. She had been ice fingers all the way.


    Her fingers were cold without temperature, and she was afraid that Bo Xingzhi would notice that she was coming.


    In the current situation, it is inappropriate to expose your identity.


    Not to mention this doctor is not reliable. Besides, there are so many eyeliners in the presidential palace.


    If Bo Xingzhi knows, he will reveal a trace.


    The president is so crazy that he doesn''t know what else to do.


    After all, in order to let Ruan Su leave, he can poison his own son.


    Bo Xingzhi reluctantly suppressed his impulse to push away the woman and sat there upright.


    Shaoqing, he heard the woman''s hoarse voice again, "the body recovered well. As I judged, the toxin infringed on the ocular nerve at that time, the nerve was oppressed and lost its function."


    "Next, I''ll give you acupuncture. Please lie down."


    Song Yan quickly helped Bo Xingzhi to lie in bed.


    Turning his head, he saw that Ruan Su took a long silver needle, directly poked it into the big hole around Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, and then took another one.


    She didn''t stop until she poked eight.


    "How long will it take?" Song Yan asked with concern.


    "Take the needle in half an hour." Ruan Su cleaned her hands and sat on one side of the sofa.


    The doctor looked at her movements like clouds and flowing water, very skilled.


    A hanging heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that it is indeed a traditional Chinese medicine who can acupuncture and moxibustion.


    When he came, he looked down on her. Now it seems that his worry is completely superfluous.


    Bo Xingzhi is very upset recently. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, he fell asleep unconsciously after being acupunctured.


    And slept very deep.


    He could only hear his even breathing in the room.


    Song Yan couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He found it.


    Even if the wife does not reveal her identity, as long as the wife is around the young master, the young master will be much more comfortable physically and mentally.


    Even if the young master doesn''t know his wife is coming, the young master''s physical instinct will relax.


    This... Is really


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to fall asleep with acupuncture.


    Half an hour later, she easily took down the long silver needle and put it away.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. It will take at least half a month for acupuncture to know whether it works or not." Ruan Su whispered, "take good care of your young master and make his diet nutritious and healthy. Don''t be picky about food. Picky food is very harmful to his recovery."


    Song Yan nodded hurriedly, "why don''t you write a recipe? I''ll let the cook do it every day?"


    Ruan Su thought and promised.


    She took the pen and Book handed over by song Yan and wrote a week''s menu.


    Basically, when she was at home, she cooked the dishes for Bo Xingzhi.


    Song Yan took the book and solemnly thanked him.


    The doctor took Ruan Su and left.


    Out of the presidential palace, he took a long breath, "I didn''t expect you to really know Chinese medicine."


    His face was hot and dry, "I didn''t understand before, so..."


    That''s why she can''t or something.


    Ruan Su smiled at him, but didn''t take off his mask. "You don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. See you tomorrow."


    After she finished, she said meaningfully, "I want to thank you."


    The doctor was stunned and didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    But he had no time to study deeply, and Ruan Su had turned and left.


    Having not seen each other for so long, I finally saw the short side of Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su''s mood became particularly pleasant, which was a long lost comfort. The pain of the heart I had been holding was finally relieved.


    It''s like a junkie who suddenly gets a little relief.


    When Bo Xingzhi woke up, it was two hours later.


    He felt very heavy and comfortable.


    It seems that there is still a faint aroma in the air. He was stunned for a moment. It was the doctor of traditional Chinese Medicine... Why did he think the aroma was a little familiar? A little like... Xiao Su''s?

 Chapter 759

    No, no one in the world is like Xiao su.


    He must be hallucinating about Xiao su.


    Bo Xingzhi took a long breath. Then he just got out of bed and was ready to grope for the bathroom.


    I smelled a faint smell of food.


    Song Yanzheng ordered the servant to put the food on the table. While putting his chopsticks, he said to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, today''s kitchen is all your favorite food."


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned. How could the kitchen know what he likes to eat?


    He went to the bathroom without much thought.


    After a while, he came out of the bathroom and sat down at the table.


    Because his eyes are inconvenient, he usually eats in his room and doesn''t go downstairs to the restaurant.


    He groped and picked up the chopsticks, and smelled the familiar aroma of the food, "yes... Stewed beef with potatoes, fried river shrimp, fried cabbage, dried cauliflower... And yam millet porridge."


    Although it is not a high-level dish, it is often made by Ruan Su when she is at home.


    He likes it, too.


    "The cook doesn''t know how it compares with the taste at home, young master. You''d better eat some." Song Yan didn''t dare to expose that these recipes were written by Ruan su.


    He thought about it and was afraid of Bo Xingzhi''s doubt, so he said, "these are the dishes you like to eat when I recall that I was at home."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, groped for a piece of beef and sent it to the entrance, "the taste is OK."


    Of course, it''s not as good as Xiao Su''s.


    It''s barely edible. It''s much better than those dishes the other day.


    Seeing Bo Xingzhi finally eat smoothly, song Yan''s heart is much more comfortable.


    He quietly took some pictures of Bo Xingzhi''s dinner and sent them to Ruan su.


    At this time, Ruan Su was at Ye''s house and was just having dinner.


    She looked at the man, even if he was blind, but he still maintained an elegant posture when sandwiching vegetables, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Ye wearily noticed her little expression and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Su put away his mobile phone, "nothing."


    Just then, ye Yili''s mobile phone rang. He glanced at Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye and quickly stood up. "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    It''s very impolite to answer the phone at the dinner table.


    When he got out of the restaurant, he pressed the answer button, "what''s the matter? Zhuang Shao."


    A hurried voice came from the mobile phone, "Ye Shao, I have something to ask for. I don''t know what to say."


    Ye tired of leaving for a moment, "what happened?"


    The solemn voice became more and more anxious. "You always know that I have a sister who is five years younger than me. My sister doesn''t know why. She seems to have some strange disease. A year ago, acne suddenly began to grow on her face. That''s all. I took her to the hospital, but it was still useless after taking medicine and injections."


    "Zhuang Shao, I''m not a doctor. Tell me this..." Ye Fan Li was still confused.


    "Ye Shao, you don''t have to worry. Listen to me first. Just last month, the acne on her face began to fester." solemnity almost roared out angrily, "the pus still stinks, and the doctors in the hospital can''t do anything. I heard that Miss Ruan is a famous doctor... So..."


    Ye Fan Li finally understood, "I wanted to see Xiao Su at home. But Xiao Su only knows surgery and traditional Chinese medicine. As for these acne on your sister''s face, I don''t know if she can treat it. Wait a minute, I''ll ask her and reply to you later, okay?"


    It''s really worrying to have such patients at home.


    In particular, the other party is still a girl. Girls love beauty most. Acne on their face is painful enough to make pus flow again... Ye Yanli can''t imagine that picture.


    After returning to the restaurant, ye wearily told Ruan Su about it, "do you want to have a look? If you can''t..."


    Ruan Su didn''t refuse, "I know some traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to internal and external conditioning and the harmony of yin and Yang. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. If I can''t cure it, I''ll save others once."


    Ye wearily looked at her happily, "well, I''ll reply to him now."


    After seeing ye wearily''s reply on wechat, solemnly almost cried with joy.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you when Xiao Su can be cured."


    Early in the morning the next day, ye wearily left and personally drove Ruan Su to the dealer.


    "Solemnity and I are classmates and small. The strength of the dealer is not as good as our Ye family or Ling family, but it is also a big family in country M. his sister''s name is Zhuang Xiaoyue. Zhuang Xiaoyue is a senior executive in the dealer''s enterprise. She looks very beautiful and has been a lot of pursuers in various fields before."


    "But I don''t know why. A year ago, she suddenly disappeared into the circle of celebrities. You know, the big family always had a lot of social occasions, and she never came out again."


    "Now I think it should have something to do with her face."


    Ruan Su frowned slightly as ye wearily told her about the dealer.


    I always think something''s wrong.


    She pondered and said, "Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face should be worse than we thought."


    Just at the traffic light, ye wearily turned and looked at Ruan Su around him. "There''s a strange thing."


    "What?"


    When the green light was on, ye tiri drove the car across the intersection.


    "Ling Weixue, Zhuang Xiaoyue''s best friend, is the daughter of the Ling family, that is, the sister of the Ling Yichen brothers. Originally, she looks ordinary. I don''t know why, but this year it seems that she has suddenly changed and become more and more radiant. But looking at her facial features, there is no sign of cosmetic surgery."


    "This thing is so intriguing." Ruan Su supported his chin with one hand. "Some people suddenly become beautiful, others suddenly become ugly. Interesting."


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the dealer.


    Housekeeper Zhuang waited there early. When he saw Ye''s car, he immediately greeted it with a smile, "Ye Shao, Miss Ruan, you''re here? Please come in."


    It''s said that this daughter, whom ye Jiaxin found, is a famous doctor. She took good care of many patients in Empire H.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face is now almost the most painful thing for the dealer.


    The villa of the dealer is a single family, with five floors. The solemn in the hall on the first floor immediately welcomed out when they heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Ruan! I''ll call my sister out now."


    There was excitement in his expression.


    As soon as Ruan Sugang entered the dealer, he looked around at the dealer''s Feng Shui layout.


    From the outside, Feng Shui layout is pretty good. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she felt an inexplicable array fluctuation.


    The dealer was given an array?


    Before she could think more, she warmly invited them to sit down.


    The servant has gone to call Zhuang Xiaoyue upstairs.


    The housekeeper made tea himself and brought it. "Ye Shao, Miss Ruan, please have tea. This is a good Longjing before the rain. Have a try."


    Ye wearily thanked him politely.


    Ruan Su also took one of the cups and tasted it. "It''s really good tea."


    The housekeeper immediately smiled very happily, "here are freshly washed fruits, which are all fresh and airlifted back."


    Warm and polite.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was soon invited downstairs by the servant.


    Ruan Su looked at her and saw a slender woman wearing a crescent white dress. Even at home, she also wore a mask on her face.


    A long jet black hair covered his forehead and cheeks.


    Only a pair of big black and white eyes appeared, but there was no look in those eyes. They looked dead, full of resentment and despair.


    The whole body exudes an unspeakable pain.


    Solemnly saw his sister downstairs and immediately introduced him, "you know ye Shao. This is Ye Shao''s niece, Miss Ruan su."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t speak, nodded, came and sat down beside him.


    Ruan Su looked at her and couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart.


    She saw at a glance that Zhuang Xiaoyue was cursed with a change of face.


    Solemnly and painfully took out Zhuang Xiaoyue''s previous photos to show you, "in the past, my sister was beautiful and good-looking, and her character was good. Now... Because her face became extremely insecure, her body was much worse. She didn''t go out to participate in social activities."


    He said to Zhuang Xiaoyue in a gentle tone, "Xiaoyue, take off your mask and let Miss Ruan have a look? OK?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed a trace of struggle and hesitation.


    Her face was so ugly and smelly that she didn''t want to stand the shock of being watched for a minute.


    In particular, others were shocked and despised, and the expression of covering their nose always stimulated her to wake up and tell her how ugly and disgusting she was.


    She almost subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But Ruan Su smiled and said to her, "I know why your face is like this."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was stunned. "Do you know why my face is?"


    Because she didn''t communicate with people for a long time, her voice was not beautiful at all, very hoarse and heavy.


    "You take off your mask first and let me have a look. Only then can I be sure if it''s what I think." Ruan Su looked at her with cold apricot eyes. "I''m a doctor. I need to be careful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue lowered her head as if she had made up her mind.


    She stretched out her pale fingers and slowly took off her mask.


    An ugly and disgusting face suddenly came into everyone''s eyes, and it also had a stench, as if it was the birthplace of the cesspit.


    Without the barrier of the mask, the stench immediately filled the whole living room.


    Ruan Su observed Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face. The originally beautiful face was full of pus strips like earthworms. Not only that, but also an endless stream of acne.


    The stench comes from the pus strip.


    "If you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid your life will be gone in a period of time." Ruan Su reluctantly shook his head.


    The curser is so vicious that he not only wants her face, but also her life.


    Solemn smell speech, greatly surprised color, "dead?"

 Chapter 760

    "Yes." Ruan Su Qingli''s face was serious, "I can tell you so. Your sister is not ill, but has been subjected to an ancient face changing curse. Under the curse, she is very vicious. She wants not only your sister''s face, but also her life."


    "Face changing curse?" solemnity was more confused.


    He grew up through nihilism. Now someone told him that he couldn''t accept such a mysterious thing for a while.


    "Yes." Ruan Su stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyue and looked at her face carefully. "It''s not easy to find out who cursed you. Can you tell me who you contacted before you had acne?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was also frightened by Ruan Su''s words.


    But she thought that she had gone to so many hospitals and could not be cured after taking so many drugs.


    Maybe he was really cursed?


    Yip was the first to react from shock. He did not know why he suddenly thought of what happened in the Yeh''s perfume event.


    "Chuang Shao, you know, my perfume was criticized for some time ago... It was because the family of the Lingling Ganoderma had found what the ghosts were doing. There are some things in the world that are credible but not believed.


    But what shocked Ye Yili most was that Xiao Su would look at this kind of thing?


    When will she?


    After solemnly hearing Ye TiAI''s leaving, he suddenly associated with the perfume crisis in the preceding period.


    Since this kind of thing happened to the Ye family, he asked Ruan Su curiously, "Miss Ruan, do you have a way to solve it? If you can save my sister''s life, I will be very grateful. Even if you are a cow and a horse, I will repay Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su said directly, "Miss Zhuang, please answer my question just now. Who did you contact?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue recalled and said, "at that time, my best friend Ling Weixue was lovelorn, and I often accompanied her. We drank and went to bars together, and sometimes I would live directly in Ling''s house when it was late... It seems that once, we drank broken pieces again. I stayed in Ling''s house for one night and started pox the next day."


    Since then, she never went out again. She kept at home every day, so she didn''t see anyone again and didn''t socialize.


    It''s like being isolated from the world. The most thing I do every day is to shut myself in my room and write online novels.


    Fortunately, the Internet and readers accompany her, otherwise, she really can''t stand this pain and torture to die.


    The acne on her face was very itchy. She didn''t dare to grasp it, so she had to bear it.


    Like ten thousand maggots crawling around her face, especially now, she began to pus again. The pain and itch made her want to tear off her whole face.


    It''s so painful!


    Her pain was almost beyond description.


    Hearing his sister''s story, solemnity is not a fool. He immediately said, "since my sister didn''t dare to go out at home, Ling Weixue has become more and more radiant. I don''t know why her ordinary facial features are showing a trace of charm, making people think she is more and more beautiful."


    Ruan Su nodded seriously, "so this is the problem. Some people live in deep water because of their damaged appearance, while others have ordinary faces that look more and more beautiful. Why?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was shocked. "Do you mean... My best friend I trust hurt me?"


    She shook her head as if she didn''t believe the inference. "I don''t believe it!"


    "There are some things you can''t help but believe. But... Now it''s just our inference. I need to investigate and collect evidence." Ruan Su carefully observed her face. "I''ll help you break this spell first. You''ll have a recovery period. During this period, I''ll come and give you medicine every day."


    She said to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "first sit on the sofa, put your hands flat and close your eyes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue is half convinced and half suspicious. She always feels a little uneasy in her heart, but in order to be healthy and live in the sun like a normal person.


    She still held the idea of trying and sat down according to Ruan Su''s requirements.


    Solemn and ye wearily looked at Ruan Su curiously.


    Especially solemn, although everything Ruan Su said overturned his three outlooks.


    But... Now only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor.


    no way out!


    They went to the doctor for so long without any effect.


    Give it a try!


    So the two big men stared at the woman standing in front of Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    The woman''s face was clear and gorgeous, and her clear eyes stared at Zhuang Xiaoyue''s disgusting face.


    But she didn''t feel the same.


    Even if the stench hit, she didn''t seem to smell it.


    She stretched out her thin white palm and began to describe something in the void towards Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face.


    But for a moment, a pattern was floating there, and the woman''s cold voice sounded, "broken!"


    The strange pattern was hidden in Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face!


    This scene deeply shocked Ye weariness and solemnity!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. They really have the ability to break the spell!


    With her voice falling to the ground, Zhuang Xiaoyue''s originally calm face began to twist.


    Those purulent traces like insects have become distorted, like one dying insect after another.


    The stench became more and more strong and floated in the whole living room.


    It stinks!


    "Ah! It hurts! What have you done to me? It hurts! Brother - help me!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue scratched her hands in the air, but in an instant, the purulent trace began to peel off along her cheek.


    This scene is really terrible!


    Solemnly saw the painful sister and couldn''t help rushing up.


    Ruan Su stopped him with a serious face. "Now is the time to eliminate the stench on her face. You can''t go over it! Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Only she can bear the pain herself can she be reborn from Nirvana!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue curled up on the floor in pain, tears mixed along her cheeks and those pus fell on the ground. A few minutes later


    As if a miracle had happened.


    The pus on her face finally ran out, and the newborn flesh was pink and trembling.


    She can feel it herself. Her face doesn''t stink!


    Ruan Su came up to her, squatted down and helped her up from the floor.


    At this time, her whole body was wet with sweat, and her hair on her forehead was wet with sweat.


    "In the future, I''ll come to change your dressing every day. The new skin and meat are very delicate. If you''re not careful, you''ll leave scars. So don''t scratch the new tender... Meat because it itches, you know? It''s similar to the wound on our body. There will be itching in the process of wound healing."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s confession, Zhuang Xiaoyue now trusts her 100%.


    Immediately nodded like pounding garlic, "I know. I''ve endured so much pain. What''s this itching?"


    As long as she can get better, she is willing to pay any price.


    Solemnly looking at her sister''s face that no longer stinks, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her heart seemed to finally fall to the ground.


    He looked grateful. "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to be an expert in seclusion. Thank you. No matter how much you pay, you can speak."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "For the sake of your friendship with my uncle, I don''t charge any reward."


    "If Miss Ruan needs a dealer in the future, the dealer will do his best." solemnly said gratefully at once. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to get nothing.


    Ruan Su looked at Zhuang Xiaoyue, who was still a little slow on the sofa, "the person who changed your face will be eaten back, so... You can see if she did it by observing Ling Weixue later."


    "Thanks for reminding me. If it were her... I wouldn''t let it go!" a fierce look flashed in Zhuang Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    The dealer won''t forget this revenge.


    After the dealer had dinner, ye wearily left and Ruan Su went back to Ye''s house.


    On the way, he frequently looked at Ruan Su while driving.


    Ruan soda yawned and looked lazy. "Does uncle have anything to say?"


    "Xiao su... When will you these metaphysical things?" Ye Fan Li was really curious.


    He found that his uncle was so incompetent that he didn''t know his children.


    "You know, my master just died a few days ago." Ruan Su said faintly, "in fact, I just learned a fur and only studied for so few days."


    Leaf tired of leaving that handsome face immediately twisted.


    His face twitched and stared at the beautiful woman next to the co pilot. Is this still human?


    How many days?


    How many days is it so fierce?


    This... Is the fighter of genius!


    At this time, a harsh scream came from a quiet villa in Lingjia manor.


    "Ah! - it hurts!"


    "My face!"


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Go and call Master Wu!"


    Then there was a crackling sound of smashing things.


    Ling Weixue stood in the bathroom with a shocked face, looked at herself in the mirror on the bathroom wall, and shook her head in disbelief.


    "Why? Why does my more and more beautiful face become like this?"


    One blood stain after another surged up crazily, like crazy earthworms growing one after another!


    Gradually, the earthworms began to emit a disgusting stench after another, which almost made her faint.


    "I... ah!"


    She was so angry that she grabbed the toner bottle and smashed it into the mirror!


    Suddenly there was a crash, and the mirror broke into pieces.


    "It''s not me! It''s not me at all!"


    The servants were so frightened that they screamed and began to call Master Wu.


    "Master Wu, no, miss''s face is bad!"


    Master Wu just took out the pill he had just refined. When he heard the servant say so, he was shocked and ran to the villa where Ling Weixue lived.


    The face changing spell he put down, except for old Niu, but no one can break it!


    How could it be destroyed?

 Chapter 761

    Master Wu was puzzled. He dragged his fat belly to Ling Weixue''s villa and rushed into her room.


    As a result, he saw Ling Weixue''s angry, painful, distorted and frightening face. He was shocked and stared at Ling Weixue. It was clear that she had suffered a back bite.


    One after another, red blood stains like earthworms spread all over the whole face. The original white and tender skin has now become black, yellow, black and yellow, with a strong stench.


    The smell pervaded the whole room.


    Ling Weixue rushed towards Master Wu with blood red eyes and tail. She clasped Master Wu''s arm hard. "As you said, I will have the most beautiful face in the future. I won''t be beautiful without cosmetic surgery or injection. Why is it like this?"


    Master Wu is very speechless. Is he more angry?


    He set up ten small arrays and then formed a large array. Now one of the small arrays has been destroyed.


    Can he not be angry?


    On the surface, this small array is a face changing mantra. In fact, this face changing mantra comes with a small array, that is juyun! We should gather the dealer''s luck at Ling family!


    It''s alright now!


    This array will be abolished directly!


    He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, but he didn''t dare to attack the young lady of the Ling family, "let me think about it. Young lady, it was backfired. I used your friend''s face to replace your face. Now this spell has failed and has been destroyed. I just don''t know who caused the destruction!"


    "What? Destroyed?" Ling Weixue was so angry that she almost turned her eyes and fainted.


    She was so angry that she yelled at teacher Wu, "what should I do? What about my face? Should I have such an ugly and smelly face in the future? No! I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t be impatient, miss. Let me think of a way." Master Wu knew in his heart that he was bitten by the face changing curse. I''m afraid there is no salvation.


    But if he says so, Ling Weixue is afraid she can''t accept it.


    So he can only stabilize the old lady''s temper first.


    The eldest lady was also very abusive. The two twin brothers in the family were very beautiful. As a result, when they came to her, they were clearly a child born by their parents. She seemed to doze off when God made her.


    Made her facial features extraordinary.


    My parents are both handsome men and beautiful women, and my brother is also handsome... But she looks ordinary and can''t be found in the crowd.


    She moved her mind to become beautiful. She originally wanted to have a facelift, but she was afraid to be laughed at by those celebrities.


    Master Wu just wanted to set up ten small arrays, so he aimed at the dealer''s Miss Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Now


    It was broken.


    Abuse!


    Master Wu is the one who wants to cry most.


    His array!


    When will it be possible.


    After ten small arrays, he finally had only the last one left. The result was good... It was destroyed directly.


    He''s going to do it again.


    But it''s too difficult to find the array eye and the target.


    The Ling brothers don''t understand these things. Tell them that they only pursue results and don''t want to know the process.


    Master Wu was so angry that he smoked on his head and had to endure the pain at the bottom of his heart to comfort Ling Weixue.


    After finally coaxing her, he left angrily.


    His grandmother''s, I''m not your boyfriend, but I have to work as a boyfriend.


    I''m so angry!


    Or look at your ugly face.


    Master Wu hurried back to the small courtyard where he lived. Now he wanted to know who broke his array and solved his face changing curse.


    He must investigate immediately.


    What the hell is going on?


    He sat in his room depressed and irritable. The ox nose was clearly dead.


    Does he have any future generations?


    No, no way!


    Ox nose is so lonely, how can there be future generations?


    He was fidgeting around the room. He was getting more and more fidgety.


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    He was gnashing his teeth with anger. He had to find out.


    Thinking of this, he went directly to one of his disciples, "go and inform the two young masters that I have something urgent to find."


    With that, he began to check his other small arrays in other families.


    After checking that there was no problem, he took a long breath.


    It seems that Zhuang Xiaoyue''s small array is an accident.


    Since it was an accident, he had to find a new substitute.


    *


    Inside the presidential palace, Bo Xingzhi was lying in bed. His eyes had no focal length and no brilliance.


    Song Yan brought dinner to him and whispered, "young master, it''s time for dinner."


    Bo Xingzhi propped up his arms and sat up. Since acupuncture, his eyes have been much easier. I don''t know whether it''s his psychological effect or the real acupuncture effect.


    Or is it because it is also a reason of traditional Chinese medicine?


    He couldn''t help thinking of Ruan Su again.


    Thinking of Ruan Su, he felt a burst of anxiety.


    Xiao su... His Xiao su


    He must get better soon!


    Thinking so, he didn''t let song Yan help him, but groped to the table.


    The familiar smell of food still came from my nose.


    These meals are what he usually eats at home, which makes him feel a little comfortable.


    "Tomorrow... Will the traditional Chinese medicine come?" Bo Xingzhi took a bite of food and sent it to the entrance.


    Song Yan secretly bent his lips where Bo Xingzhi couldn''t see it, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Yes, first acupuncture for a week. If it works, she will continue acupuncture until the young master recovers his eyesight. What do you think, young master?"


    "Well." Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak again, but looked forward to the next day, because he wanted to know whether acupuncture was effective or not. If it really works, there is hope for his recovery.


    You can find Xiao Su when you get back to Ming!


    No one can stop him!


    He thought so in his heart. He just felt that the food in his mouth was more and more appetizing.


    Early the next morning, Bo Xingzhi woke up.


    When he woke up, he freshened up and sat in bed waiting for the doctor and the traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are many luxury cars in Ye''s garage. Ruan Su chose a low-key black BMW as a means of transportation.


    She went directly to the doctor''s house. After receiving the doctor, they arrived at the presidential palace.


    Like yesterday, I came to the small building where Bo Xingzhi was silent all the way.


    Ruan Su is still a snow-white nurse. She wears a pair of flat bottom nurse shoes and carries a medicine box.


    In fact, the medicine box contains her silver needle.


    She put down the silver needle and began acupuncture.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    No one spoke. She silently moved her hands. After the silver needle stabbed the man''s skin like yesterday, she began to help him feel his pulse.


    After a while, she let go of her hand.


    "Do you feel better? Relaxed eyes, or other reactions?"


    Bo Xing replied in a deep voice, "I feel a little relaxed. I don''t know if it''s my psychological effect."


    "It shouldn''t be." Ruan Su deliberately lowered her voice. "You''ll feel it again after you get up early tomorrow."


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the man doing acupuncture, suppressing the longing and longing of her eyes. But slowly lowered her head. She didn''t want to be seen by the doctor.


    The doctor was a little excited and excited when he heard Bo Xingzhi say he felt it. "Is it really effective? Bo Shao? If so, it would be great."


    He seemed to see the hope of a man''s recovery.


    I also saw that my suffering was finally coming to an end.


    Song Yan was also very happy. Sure enough, he still wanted his wife to have an accident. Sure enough, as soon as his wife did it, he knew whether there was any.


    Hey, hey~~~


    Ruan Su glanced at him and said nothing.


    Song Yan knew the meaning in her eyes. He opened his mouth as if he were talking to the doctor, but it was like saying to Ruan Su, "young master, you have a good appetite these two days, and your body will recover soon."


    Ruan Su was satisfied with what he wanted to hear.


    As long as men are willing to eat, people are iron, rice is steel, and rice is essential.


    A familiar aroma will come from time to time between thin line and nasal breath.


    He always felt that the woman in front of him was Ruan su.


    But... Her voice is fundamentally different from Ruan su. If it was Ruan Su, would song Yan hide it from him?


    Especially the temperature of her fingers is also different from Ruan su.


    Bo Xingzhi thought wildly in his heart that he fell asleep again.


    Half an hour later, Ruan Su pulled out the needle, "song tezhu, let''s go first."


    Song Yan nodded, "thank you."


    Out of the presidential palace, Ruan Su got into the car, and the doctor immediately followed.


    "Then what... I don''t know your name yet?"


    The doctor looked at Ruan Su with a smile. "Your traditional Chinese medicine is so good that you should also have a certain popularity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ruan Su shook his head, "I''m a nobody, not worth mentioning."


    I just don''t want him to know. The doctor is also very knowledgeable. "Since you don''t want to talk, forget it."


    Ruan Su drove the car and soon sent the doctor back, "see you tomorrow, thank you."


    Hearing the woman''s thanks, the doctor smiled, "why do you thank me every day?"


    Ruan Su pursed her red lips. "You''ll know later."


    Seeing her black BMW disappearing into view, the doctor always felt something was wrong.


    But he didn''t think much.


    *


    Dealer dealer.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at the fresh meat in the mirror where she had pus, and shed excited tears.


    But as soon as the tears overflowed, she quickly wiped them off.


    Dare not let tears corrode tender meat.


    Solemnly came in with a cup of hot milk in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue turned to see her dependent brother and couldn''t help saying, "you''ve been taking care of me since my mother died. Brother, thank you."


    Solemnly and gently hugged her, "you are my sister. Of course I have to treat you!"


    Chuang Fu had already formed a new family and lived in another villa in the manor.

 Chapter 762

    So from the perspective of brother and sister, the past is that they depend on each other.


    Solemnly let go of Zhuang Xiaoyue, "let''s go downstairs and have dinner."


    He looked at his sister''s cheek carefully and said with emotion, "you won''t have to wear a mask to see anyone in the future."


    "Yes, I have to thank Miss Ruan for all this." Zhuang Xiaoyue raised a smile on her lips.


    Brother and sister just went downstairs and were going to the restaurant. As a result, they found a pair of uninvited guests in the living room on the first floor.


    Seeing them, Zhuang Mingming immediately showed a trace of disdain and surprise. "Oh, I heard the servant say that Xiaoyue''s face was treated by a famous doctor. It''s still ugly. I thought it had recovered!"


    Mrs. Zhuang wore a faint smile on her face. "Xiaoyue, your face has changed a little, but there is still a gap compared with the past. How? Can the doctor really cure you?"


    She is in her forties and looks charming and well maintained.


    Zhuang Mingming is her daughter, half brother and half sister.


    Zhuang Mingming looks partial to Zhuang''s father, so he is different from his solemn brother and sister.


    But it''s not ugly. It''s the better one among ordinary people at most.


    So before, she was very jealous that Zhuang Xiaoyue could grow beautiful. How could she be like a Zhuang father.


    Now, Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face is ruined, so she is complacent every day. Just want to see when Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face is ruined.


    But unexpectedly, she found a famous doctor to treat her.


    Now this face... There are obvious signs that it will gradually recover.


    She was secretly angry in her heart when she heard a solemn and cold voice, "aunt, obviously, Xiaoyue''s face has indeed been treated by a famous doctor. I believe it will soon return to the original."


    Hear the affirmative answer.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other tacitly.


    "Congratulations to Xiaoyue," Mrs. Zhuang said with a smile. "In the future, Xiaoyue will still be the face of our dealer."


    "Yes, I really envy Xiaoyue''s figure and beautiful face." Zhuang Mingming was gnashing his teeth, and he wanted to rush up and tear Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face.


    "Why don''t you eat here? I''ll let the kitchen cook some of your favorite dishes." solemnly and warmly invited the mother and daughter, "why don''t you call dad too. Let''s have a lively family."


    "Your father went out early in the morning to talk about business. I''m afraid he can''t come back at noon. Forget it, let''s go back first." Mrs. Zhuang grabbed Zhuang Mingming and left.


    Ridiculous!


    She doesn''t want the children born by father Zhuang''s two ex wives!


    I only hate that I can''t have a son. I only have Zhuang Mingming''s daughter.


    Although father Zhuang doesn''t often come to the yard of solemn and Zhuang Xiaoyue, his attitude is very clear. In the future, the son will succeed his company.


    At the thought that his daughter could only get part of the property, big head let solemn son take it.


    She is very unbalanced in her heart.


    It''s said that Mrs. Ling knows a master. If she can''t, see if she can transfer Mingming.


    Thinking of this, she left directly with Zhuang Mingming in silence.


    Watching the pregnant mother and daughter leave, their solemn face suddenly became cold, "I don''t know what bad ideas they have. Sister, don''t meet them recently, especially when I''m not at home."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue nodded. "They always want to see our bad luck and make a fool of themselves. You can see Zhuang Mingming''s look just now."


    "OK, let''s go to dinner. Don''t worry about them." solemnly patted his sister on the shoulder and walked towards the restaurant.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue also hurried to follow.


    *


    For a week in a row, Ruan Su was as busy as a top.


    Give Bo Xingzhi acupuncture in the morning and cover Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face with medicine in the afternoon.


    She has no other time to think about anything.


    But fortunately, all the efforts are rewarded.


    Monday.


    A New Beginning.


    On a sunny morning, she stretched, washed and went to breakfast.


    Ye Tan and Jun Mo Li were also there. When they saw her, they waved to her with a smile, "Xiao Su, sit down quickly. There''s your favorite steamed stuffed bun this morning."


    Ruan Su bent her lips and sat next to Ye Tan, "good morning, everyone."


    "You haven''t touched your feet this week, and you can''t see your figure at home. Where have you been every day?" Ye Tan looked at her lovingly. He had no children in his life.


    Fortunately, there is Xiao Su at home now. Seeing her is like seeing all the hopes for the future of life.


    "I didn''t do anything. The young lady of the dealer was a little sick and needed me to help her take medicine every day." Ruan Su took a small cage bag and bit it.


    "The dealer''s young lady, Zhuang Xiaoyue?" Mrs. Ye vaguely remembers that the dealer has such a young generation, but she doesn''t care much at ordinary times. "You don''t have any friends in country M. instead, you can walk around with young people and make friends."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the housekeeper''s voice, "the old lady, the old man, the Ling family sent an invitation."


    Several people raised their eyes and saw the housekeeper come in with an invitation in his hand.


    "What does the Ling family want to do? These times they both came uninvited. Now they send us invitations?" Mrs. Ye frowned.


    But having said that, she took the invitation and opened it.


    "It''s ridiculous! What kind of charity auction did he hold in the Ling family''s manor? This kind of charity auction is usually held by various charities. When was he qualified to hold it?"


    Mrs. Ye''s voice was cold and deep, with a trace of irony.


    Old ye took the invitation and looked at it. "It''s supposed to be another way for the Ling family to collect money. I don''t believe he will donate the things from these auction houses."


    We all know how the urine of Ling family is.


    "Whether we donate or not, we have to go. If we don''t go, we won''t give face. If we don''t give face, there will be greater contradictions." old Mrs. Ye snorted coldly, "they have repeatedly sent two young masters to complain and disturb our Ye family. This time we sent Xiao Su and ah away. We two old guys can''t come forward."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is right. They let the younger generation come, and we also let the younger generation go. You two can be invited to this small auction. It''s too embarrassing for them." Ye Tan agreed with Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su again. "Well, Xiao Su, tomorrow night you will go to play on behalf of our Ye family and have a good time. I''ll prepare the auction items for you. Just take a pair of Pearl Earrings in my jewelry box."


    Mr. Ye then said, "it''s all right. This pair of pearl earrings is for nothing. Xiao Su must be careful when attending this occasion on behalf of the Ye family for the first time. Don''t be afraid of them. If anyone dares not to grow eyes, just give him some color. We are also there when the sky falls!"


    Ruan Su listened to their words and felt warm in her heart.


    This is the feeling of being protected by family and elders.


    After breakfast, she went to the presidential palace with the doctor as usual.


    After several days of acupuncture, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were obviously relaxed, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    It is not so exclusive to this female traditional Chinese medicine who has never met.


    It''s still a little capable, isn''t it?


    He was more and more eager for the moment of light to come early.


    Similarly, not only did he have this idea.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face is tender. The meat has gradually faded pink. After the pink fades, the skin will be almost indistinguishable from the original skin on her face.


    A week later, she looked at herself in the mirror with better and better skin and more and more self-confidence.


    "Miss Ruan, will my face completely recover in a few days?"


    She was sitting on the sofa. The other woman sitting next to her was Ruan su.


    Ruan Suzheng took a bottle of prepared ointment and carefully painted it on her face.


    After painting, she cleaned her hands.


    This just said to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "I don''t have to give you medicine in the future. You can do it yourself."


    Then she put a bottle of medicine in front of Zhuang Xiaoyue. "This is ointment. The medicine in the past few days is reinforced. The medicine in the past few days is healing compound, just like painting skin care products. You can apply it yourself."


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan. Let me invite you to dinner tomorrow evening." Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled gratefully and looked at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su scratched her lips. "I''m going to the Ling family''s charity auction tomorrow night. Are you going?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was stunned. In previous years, she would also be invited to this kind of banquet and would naturally attend it.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been in public since her face contracted a strange disease a year ago.


    So I''m afraid this invitation was only given to Mrs. Zhuang and Zhuang Mingming.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue held Ruan Su''s hand. "Well, my brother should also receive an invitation. Why don''t we go together?"


    "You......" Ruan Su was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyue to have this courage. After all, there are still some pink marks on her face.


    It''s not ugly, but it''s also very eye-catching.


    "I want those who hurt me to have a look. Now I''m not the original me! My face is better!"


    A fierce look flashed in Zhuang Xiaoyue''s bright big eyes.


    All families will surely go to the auction held by the Ling family.


    She wants to see if it''s really her good friend Ling Weixue who hurt her.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyue so confident, Ruan Su nodded, "well, see you tomorrow evening."


    Finally, she said to Zhuang Xiaoyue playfully, "you must dress up a little more beautifully."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue nodded fiercely, "yes!"


    For the woman who saved her face, she not only feels grateful, but also likes it.


    Like without stinginess.


    Beautiful and capable, and so kind and funny.


    She watched Ruan Su''s back leave, turned around and called solemnly, "brother, I heard that the Ling family had a dinner?"

 Chapter 763

    Solemnly was in the company. He had just received an invitation from the Ling family. He looked at the red invitation and said, "how do you know?"


    He just received the invitation, only a few minutes.


    When did sister''s grapevine get so well informed?


    "Miss Ruan just left, she told me." Zhuang Xiaoyue then told solemnly her decision to attend the banquet, "brother, help me prepare a brand-new dress, will you?"


    Solemnly shocked, "Xiaoyue, are you sure? Are you ready?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled brightly. "Brother, I''m ready. I can''t just forget the pain I''ve suffered for more than a year. Tomorrow is a grand event attended by all major families and companies. We can see who will be absent at a glance."


    She paused and then said, "especially the young masters and young ladies of the Ling family. They will certainly dress up to attend this good opportunity for the Ling family to show off. Since Miss Ruan thinks Ling Weixue has hurt me, why don''t we confirm it?"


    Solemnly thought it was too terrible, "Xiaoyue, you must not act rashly. Do you know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue will not be reckless. "Brother, don''t worry. Miss Ruan will go tomorrow. I have an appointment with her."


    As soon as I heard that Ruan Su would also go to Ling''s house, I felt a sense of security at the bottom of my heart, "OK, I''ll prepare you the most beautiful dress today, but I can''t let my sister lose face in front of the celebrities."


    After all! This is Zhuang Xiaoyue''s first public appearance in more than a year since she left the social occasion.


    Don''t be hasty!


    "That''s settled!" Zhuang Xiaoyue was about to hang up the phone, but she heard a solemn voice. "Forget it, brother won''t help you prepare. I''ll call you the money. You ask Miss Ruan to pick it together. Brother''s eyes are too straight after all."


    "That''s right. OK, I''ll contact Miss Ruan now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue feels solemn and smart, so that she can stay with Ruan Su again.


    So she hurriedly asked Ruan su. Ruan Su had just left the dealer and received a call from Zhuang Xiaoyue before returning to Ye''s house.


    "Miss Zhuang, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ruan, can I take the liberty of asking you to go shopping and choose the dress for tomorrow evening?" Zhuang Xiaoyue asked with some uneasiness.


    Ruan Su was stunned, but for a moment she smiled, "yes! Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No, no, let''s go to the central shopping mall! I''ll ask the driver to take me there. See you in the hall on the first floor of central." how can Zhuang Xiaoyue ask Ruan Su to pick her up? That would be rude.


    She excitedly took her cell phone, picked up her bag and went out of the door.


    At this time, in another yard of the dealer, Mrs. Zhuang is going to take Zhuang Mingming out to buy dresses. "Let''s wait down to the Central Mall, where the whole floor is full of high-end dresses."


    Zhuang Mingming nodded and looked clever. "OK, go anywhere."


    The mother and daughter called the driver at home. As soon as they got on the bus, they saw Zhuang Xiaoyue rush out and get on another car.


    Zhuang Mingming glanced. "What is she doing? She looks so impatient."


    Mrs. Zhuang snorted coldly, "what waves can she turn over? It''s a broken daughter with a rotten face."


    The mother and daughter laughed very triumphantly, even if Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face was temporarily better, so what?


    Don''t you still have some traces? The pink tenderness, the traces of meat... Tut Tut, I can''t touch beauty.


    The car slowly drove out of the garage. The mother and daughter saw that Zhuang Xiaoyue''s car had been driving in front of them. Twenty minutes later, it stopped at the underground garage of the central shopping mall.


    "What a bad luck!" Zhuang Mingming said impatiently. "Why does she come shopping?"


    "She visited her and we visited ours. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhuang didn''t think anything. "Come on, let''s get on the elevator."


    The mother and daughter didn''t want to say hello to Zhuang Xiaoyue. They stepped into the elevator first. Went straight to the fifth floor where the dress was located.


    After getting off the bus, Zhuang Xiaoyue got on another elevator and went directly to the first floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, a tall woman was standing there bored playing with her mobile phone.


    Although she lowered her head, her unique face was very eye-catching. Many customers who came and went couldn''t help looking at her.


    This is a high-end shopping mall. Almost all the brands in the shopping mall are international luxury brands.


    Customers are either rich or expensive.


    Several ladies whispered, "why don''t you know which lady is so beautiful?"


    "Yes! Isn''t it the little wife of a big man?"


    "That coquettish face is quite similar!"


    "Let''s go and pick up a dress on the fifth floor."


    Several ladies broke their mouths and walked upstairs.


    Just then Zhuang Xiaoyue came from the elevator with a brisk pace. She saw the woman who was outstanding in the crowd from a distance.


    "Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and her eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face. She put away her mobile phone and said, "let''s go."


    She has never been to any mall in M country.


    However, when she was bored just now, she had seen the guide map of the shopping mall, so she also knew that the fifth floor was a dress area, which was all international brands.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really promise to go shopping with me. I''ll buy you milk tea later." Zhuang Xiaoyue kindly and warmly took Ruan Su''s arm.


    Ruan Su is not used to being treated so intimately by her. After all, they have only known each other for more than a week.


    "Let''s go."


    They went up the escalator together and didn''t take the direct elevator.


    There are not many customers on the escalator, but because Ruan Su is beautiful, she still attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    Ruan Su didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Do you know a brand called X? It has a strong sense of design. Many gold celebrities love to wear their clothes. And ah! Their dresses are usually limited edition, and there are only one or two pieces in the world. So, wait a minute, I want to go to X''s house first." Zhuang Xiaoyue gushed about her love for X.


    Ruan Su looked at her calmly. "If you like..."


    "Xiaoyue!" a sharp voice suddenly interrupted Ruan Su''s words. She saw a middle-aged woman and a young woman coming towards Zhuang Xiaoyue not far away.


    They are mother and daughter at first sight. Although their facial features are not very similar, their temperament is the same.


    Zhuang Mingming glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyue, then at Ruan Su beside her and frowned.


    For Ruan Su, the beauty of the thorn makes Zhuang Mingming feel very jealous.


    "This is..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s generous introduction, "this is my good friend Miss Ruan su."


    As soon as the mother and daughter heard that the surname was Ruan, they went over the surnames of the major families and giants in country m at the same time. After they found that there was no surname Ruan.


    Suddenly Zhuang Mingming showed an arrogant expression, "it''s Miss Ruan? This is a high-end shopping mall. I''m afraid miss Ruan came for the first time? It''s probably thanks to my family''s Xiaoyue."


    Mrs. Zhuang was not as obvious as Zhuang Mingming, but she also smiled disdainfully, "Miss Ruan, if you have a dress you like, you might as well let Xiaoyue give it to you. But... You shouldn''t have a suitable occasion to wear?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face is green with anger. These two silly x dare to humiliate Miss Ruan!


    She can''t wait to rush to the left and right and slap these two stupid B''s in the face.


    But she held back.


    She said coldly, "aunt, obviously, you two had better pay attention to the dealer''s upbringing, otherwise others will think that no wonder it''s a sequel. This upbringing makes people dare not compliment and it doesn''t matter to stimulate my friend, but it''s not good to let others laugh at the dealer''s lack of quality and upbringing."


    Zhuang Fu was so popular that his chest hurt, "Zhuang Xiaoyue, you!"


    "Aunt, if you''ll excuse me, we''ll go somewhere else." Zhuang Xiaoyue took Ruan Su and went directly to the counter of X. Li didn''t pay attention to the two women behind.


    Mrs. Zhuang stood there as if she had been undressed, especially there were several ladies nearby. She was humiliated and taught by Zhuang Xiaoyue in this way. What''s the reason? The reason is that Zhuang Xiaoyue''s mother is the main room. Although she died early, she is still the daughter of the main room!


    Everything reminds her of a fact she hates most! She''s just a sequel!


    I''m so angry!


    The attention of several ladies is on Zhuang Xiaoyue, "that''s Zhuang Xiaoyue? Doesn''t it mean her face is ruined?"


    "It looked normal just now?"


    "Yes! The woman beside her is so beautiful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue took Ruan Su to the counter of X. as she walked, she said to her, "don''t take care of my stepmother. She''s a psycho. Just think what she said is farting."


    "You are a famous lady still swearing?" Ruan Su looked at Zhuang Xiaoyue teasingly. Just now the other party''s appearance of protecting the calf made her feel a little warm.


    "Scolding silly x is not a curse." Zhuang Xiaoyue''s beautiful little face is proud and charming.


    There are several golden ladies in the X counter who are choosing clothes there. They are stunned to see Zhuang Xiaoyue come in.


    "Your face is better?" a miss surnamed Lin looked at her curiously.


    "Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Will you come to the charity auction tomorrow night? Let''s get together." another Miss surnamed Wang greeted Zhuang Xiaoyue warmly.


    "OK! See you tomorrow evening." Zhuang Xiaoyue doesn''t want to have too much communication with them, because she just wants to buy clothes now.


    "This one is good. Shall I try it?" Zhuang Xiaoyue asked Ruan Su for advice, pointing to a white dress.


    Ruan Su glanced and said faintly, "it''s not suitable for you."


    Then she said to the clerk, "take out the moonlight."


    The clerk was stunned, "moonlight? Our store..."


    Moonlight is the latest model made by their designer X this year. It hasn''t been officially launched yet. One arrived only yesterday.


    There are only three things in the world. How can this lady know? Is it because their trade secrets have been leaked?

 Chapter 764

    Zhuang Mingming saw this scene and his face was hot.


    Mrs. Zhuang also looked at the store manager in shock, "is she a V * * * customer?"


    She looked at Ruan Su''s ordinary dress again. It was clear that there was no big brand around her, but Ruan Su looked good and caught people''s eye.


    The store manager looked at Zhuang''s mother and daughter like a clown. "This is the chief designer X of our x group. She founded our brand X. she also designed this moonlight."


    With that, he didn''t continue to talk to the dull mother and daughter, but respectfully said to Ruan Su, "designer x, we didn''t know Taishan before, and I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Ruan Su didn''t even look at Zhuang''s mother and daughter''s pig liver colored face. She said to the store manager lightly, "it doesn''t matter. There are many people who don''t know me. It''s not just you?"


    The ladies who watched were also shocked!


    Unexpectedly, it is the chief designer of brand X. designer x plays an important role in the fashion industry!


    Unexpected, really unexpected.


    They were glad that they didn''t run to Ruan Su like a * * like Zhuang''s mother and daughter.


    Otherwise, it''s them who hit the face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s head was covered. She suddenly thought of the words that Ruan Su was interrupted by Zhuang''s mother and daughter before she finished talking when she saw Ruan Su on the first floor


    At that time, Ruan Su probably wanted to tell her that if she wanted to come to x, she could give a discount? Should it be like this?


    She thought silently.


    The smile on the clerk''s face could not be maintained. Fortunately, although he didn''t take out the Moonlight before, he behaved politely and didn''t mean to look down on designer X.


    If so, I guess I''ve packed up and left now.


    A few minutes later, Zhuang Xiaoyue came out of the fitting room, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    The crescent dress perfectly shows her moving curve and unique femininity.


    "Good looking! Perfect!" Ruan Su smiled at Zhuang Xiaoyue. "It really suits you."


    The store manager hurried forward and praised Zhuang Xiaoyue, "Miss Zhuang''s dress is tailor-made for you."


    "What''s the price of this dress?" Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t need money at all.


    "The price of this dress is 3.4 million, but... You and our designer X are good friends. This... Designer x, how much do you want?" the store manager didn''t dare to make a decision easily and asked Ruan Su respectfully.


    Ruan Su looked at Zhuang Xiaoyue, "here you are. It''s just a dress."


    What?


    Yes?


    More than three million things will be delivered as soon as they are delivered? So generous?


    Everyone can''t believe looking at Ruan Su!


    "No, no, no... Miss Ruan, you have been very kind to me. If I want your clothes for free, I will be shameless and shameless. You can give me a discount, or 10% off?" Zhuang Xiaoyue was flattered and quickly refused. "It''s too expensive!"


    This is a 3.4 million dress!


    Ruan Su cured her face. She looked at Ye Yili''s face and didn''t accept the dealer''s money.


    Now... And give her a dress. Did she save the galaxy in her last life? Meet Ruan Su such a perfect good man!


    "In that case, take a change, 400000."


    Four hundred thousand!


    Three million directly!


    This is no different from sending!


    These ladies looked at Zhuang Xiaoyue with envy.


    "400000? Too little! At least three million!" Zhuang Xiaoyue immediately said, "store manager, hurry, three million. I want to swipe my card."


    The store manager took a careful look at Ruan su. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips. She liked Zhuang Xiaoyue''s straightforward character.


    "Brush it."


    Ruan Su didn''t say three million, so the store manager trembled and took Zhuang Xiaoyue''s bank card and brushed 400000.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was silly when she received a bank message. "You really sold me 400000! Aren''t you afraid that your president will blame you?"


    "The president is my brother." Ruan Su thought of Shang Lingxiao, the president, and she raised her eyebrows. "Don''t say one dress, even a hundred clothes, he won''t say anything."


    A dress of 3.4 million. Take it down.


    What kind of treatment is this!


    It''s so enviable.


    What''s the difference between not paying?


    Zhuang Mingming reacted fiercely. She and Zhuang Xiaoyue are sisters.


    So her stiff face immediately showed a flattering smile, "designer x, what dress do you think I''m suitable for?"


    She walked up to a dress she thought was OK. "How about this one? I''ll try this one. Can you give me a discount?"


    Mrs. Zhuang immediately said, "yes, yes, designer x, please help me choose one!"


    The face changing skills of mother and daughter are just like the face changing actors of Sichuan Opera on the stage.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. I''m not familiar with you either." Ruan Su refused without thinking directly.


    Joke!


    These two women don''t think they are RMB people, do they love others?


    The mother and daughter suddenly looked stiff again, "what, I''m sorry, we didn''t know you just now. Now I apologize to you. For Xiaoyue''s face, don''t be angry with us."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t know you before. We didn''t know you were a designer. Now it''s good for everyone to know you." Zhuang Mingming quickly subdued and said soft words, "besides, we are a family with Xiaoyue. How nice of you to give us a discount!"


    If only a small change is charged for the two or three million dresses, they can save two or three million pocket money.


    How cool it is!


    It''s amazing!


    Ruan Su looked at the ugly faces of his mother and daughter without expression, "I don''t know you. I didn''t know you before, and I won''t know you in the future."


    At this time, the clerk had put the gift clothes into a delicate box and respectfully walked over, "the clothes have..."


    "Send it to the village Xiaoyue courtyard." Ruan Su said faintly, "don''t send it wrong."


    "Yes, yes." the clerk quickly answered and stepped down.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was so happy that she almost fainted. She felt a little incredible after she walked out of the X counter with Ruan su.


    For the first time in so many years, she thought it was great that she defeated Zhuang''s mother and daughter!


    All this is thanks to Ruan Su''s blessing.


    She held Ruan Su''s hand. "Thank you, Miss Ruan."


    "Thank you for what?" Ruan Su could see that Zhuang Xiaoyue was frank and a good girl. "It''s just a little effort."


    "Don''t you choose a dress?" Zhuang Xiaoyue asked curiously.


    "I have a dress. I bought it before." Ruan Su thought of the spacious cloakroom of the Ye family. The whole cabinet of dresses were all with tags.


    Mrs. Ye ordered someone to prepare it for her.


    She can just pick one tomorrow. She doesn''t have to buy a new one.


    "Let me invite you to dinner! The top floor is a restaurant with hot pot and Western food. What would you like to eat?" Zhuang Xiaoyue took Ruan Su''s arm.


    "Hot pot." Ruan Su was a little hungry.


    So they came to the hot pot shop together. As a result, they just found a seat by the window. Zhuang Xiaoyue saw Ling Weixue coming in wearing a mask and hat, followed by two maids behind her.


    Ling Weixue was well wrapped. She saw Zhuang Xiaoyue as soon as she entered the store and was about to find a place.


    There was a trace of horror in her eyes, and the bitch''s face really recovered!


    But soon she was calm.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue waved to her and greeted her as if nothing had happened. "Weixue, are you here too? Why don''t you sit together?"


    Ling Weixue coughed twice. "I''m not feeling well recently, so I won''t sit with you. The doctor said I can''t eat hot pot, but I''m too slandered, so I came to smell my nose and have a good time."


    Then she coughed again, "I''ll go first! Have a good time."


    In a hurry, she didn''t notice Ruan Su sitting opposite Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    As soon as she left, the two maids behind her hurried away.


    Ling Weixue was very angry when she got out of the hot pot shop. She cursed while she was angry.


    "Bitch! Sure enough, her face recovered!"


    "It''s hateful to rob my face!"


    She completely forgot one thing, that is, she robbed Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face, but now she cursed Zhuang Xiaoyue for robbing her face.


    The two maids were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, in the hot pot shop, Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her back and took a long time to take back her sight.


    "She wears a mask and covers her face tightly. It seems that there is something wrong with her face."


    "I told you it was her curse, but you still don''t believe it." Ruan Su disagreed.


    At this time, the dishes have been served and the bottom of the pot has been brought up.


    The hot pot is bubbling with heat, and the faint aroma of butter floats out.


    It''s appetizing.


    "Maybe... She really just caught a cold and coughed?" Zhuang Xiaoyue still didn''t dare to believe that her best friend really hurt herself.


    "Looking at the way she left in a hurry, it''s clear that she didn''t want you to see her face, and if there was no you in the shop, it''s estimated that she would take off her mask and sit in the corner to eat hot pot. The two maids are a human wall used to block other people''s sight."


    Ruan Su had already seen Ling Weixue''s mind clearly.


    "All right." listening to Ruan Su''s analysis, Zhuang Xiaoyue is in a very bad mood. "I''m close to her age. I''ve known her since childhood. When I grew up, I studied together. I didn''t expect that we would become like this in the end."


    "This is how people get along. Maybe in a corner you don''t know, the bottom of her heart is dark." Ruan Su rinsed a piece of belly and sent it to the entrance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue thought about it and laughed at herself. "That''s what he said. After dinner, the hot pot in this family tastes good."


    Ruan Su saw that she soon adjusted her state, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Zhuang''s mother and daughter wandered around in a big circle, and they were always unbalanced about the dress that could be bought by 400000.

 Chapter 765

    "I have a dress. I bought it before." Ruan Su thought of the spacious cloakroom of the Ye family. The whole cabinet of dresses were all with tags.


    Mrs. Ye ordered someone to prepare it for her.


    She can just pick one tomorrow. She doesn''t have to buy a new one.


    "Let me invite you to dinner! The top floor is a restaurant with hot pot and Western food. What would you like to eat?" Zhuang Xiaoyue took Ruan Su''s arm.


    "Hot pot." Ruan Su was a little hungry.


    So they came to the hot pot shop together. As a result, they just found a seat by the window. Zhuang Xiaoyue saw Ling Weixue coming in wearing a mask and hat, followed by two maids behind her.


    Ling Weixue was well wrapped. She saw Zhuang Xiaoyue as soon as she entered the store and was about to find a place.


    There was a trace of horror in her eyes, and the bitch''s face really recovered!


    But soon she was calm.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue waved to her and greeted her as if nothing had happened. "Weixue, are you here too? Why don''t you sit together?"


    Ling Weixue coughed twice. "I''m not feeling well recently, so I won''t sit with you. The doctor said I can''t eat hot pot, but I''m too slandered, so I came to smell my nose and have a good time."


    Then she coughed again, "I''ll go first! Have a good time."


    In a hurry, she didn''t notice Ruan Su sitting opposite Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    As soon as she left, the two maids behind her hurried away.


    Ling Weixue was very angry when she got out of the hot pot shop. She cursed while she was angry.


    "Bitch! Sure enough, her face recovered!"


    "It''s hateful to rob my face!"


    She completely forgot one thing, that is, she robbed Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face, but now she cursed Zhuang Xiaoyue for robbing her face.


    The two maids were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, in the hot pot shop, Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her back and took a long time to take back her sight.


    "She wears a mask and covers her face tightly. It seems that there is something wrong with her face."


    "I told you it was her curse, but you still don''t believe it." Ruan Su disagreed.


    At this time, the dishes have been served and the bottom of the pot has been brought up.


    The hot pot is bubbling with heat, and the faint aroma of butter floats out.


    It''s appetizing.


    "Maybe... She really just caught a cold and coughed?" Zhuang Xiaoyue still didn''t dare to believe that her best friend really hurt herself.


    "Looking at the way she left in a hurry, it''s clear that she didn''t want you to see her face, and if there was no you in the shop, it''s estimated that she would take off her mask and sit in the corner to eat hot pot. The two maids are a human wall used to block other people''s sight."


    Ruan Su had already seen Ling Weixue''s mind clearly.


    "All right." listening to Ruan Su''s analysis, Zhuang Xiaoyue is in a very bad mood. "I''m close to her age. I''ve known her since childhood. When I grew up, I studied together. I didn''t expect that we would become like this in the end."


    "This is how people get along. Maybe in a corner you don''t know, the bottom of her heart is dark." Ruan Su rinsed a piece of belly and sent it to the entrance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue thought about it and laughed at herself. "That''s what he said. After dinner, the hot pot in this family tastes good."


    Ruan Su saw that she soon adjusted her state, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Zhuang''s mother and daughter wandered around in a big circle, and they were always unbalanced about the dress that could be bought by 400000.


    Zhuang Mingming couldn''t understand what he thought. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "What kind of shit luck has Zhuang Xiaoyue had? He even knows people like designer x?"


    Mrs. Zhuang narrowed her eyes. "It must have been her brother who introduced her! Her brother had a good time with the Ling family brothers and got close to the Ye family. Think about it, the Ling family and the Ye family are incompatible. What''s the result? Solemnity can well balance their relationship with the Ling family and the Ye family. What does it mean that they don''t offend each other? It means solemnity is not simple."


    "It''s still mom. I''ll understand after such an analysis." Zhuang Mingming nodded repeatedly. "Hum! Doesn''t she just have a good brother? Cow what cow!"


    "OK, let''s buy the dress of another brand just now. It won''t add performance to the x family. We can''t make money if we want to make money!" Mrs. Zhuang said in a bad mood.


    Having said that, in fact, people''s x brand counter does not lack these two customers at all.


    They just put gold on their faces.


    The next morning, Ruan Su went to the presidential palace early to acupuncture Bo Xingzhi''s eyes and left in a hurry.


    In Bo Xingzhi''s line of sight, he only saw a fuzzy woman''s slim figure.


    On this day, his eyes broke into the bright light, very dazzling, but also very vague, so vague that he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But compared with the darkness before, it''s just too comfortable.


    Ruan Su returned to Ye''s house after the presidential meeting.


    After lunch, the modeling team invited by Mrs. Ye began to make up for her and make her look.


    Such a busy day is an afternoon.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, ye Yanli stepped into the dressing room of the cloakroom in a white suit.


    I saw Ruan Su wearing a water blue strapless and slit skirt. A low ponytail curly hair with a water blue silk dress looks beautiful and dazzling, and the whole body exudes the beauty of brilliance.


    The gorgeous and elegant long skirt is visually eye-catching, which also makes Ruan Su look bright and beautiful, especially with visual beauty.


    "My little Su is beautiful." Ye Fan left his eyes with admiration. His slender arm lifted slightly and stretched out a warm palm towards her. "Let''s go. My uncle will take you to Ling''s house to participate in the charity auction."


    Ruan Su nodded. She was born tall and stepped on high heels, almost catching up with Ye Tianli''s height of 183.


    A black Rolls Royce slowly drove out of Ye''s house.


    All the way to Ling''s house.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the parking lot of Lingjia manor.


    At this time, there are many luxury cars lined up here. Ye Yanli led Ruan Su''s men to the car and looked at these cars nearby.


    "Almost all the dignitaries in the capital of m have come. Don''t be afraid, Xiao su. Everything has an uncle."


    Ruan Su looked at Ye wearily and looked at the layout of Lingjia manor.


    "The Ling family is not small, and the degree of luxury is more than that of the dealer and the Ye family. It can be seen that there is no less money at ordinary times."


    Ye wearily left a sharp flash in his always gentle eyes. "There is a gap between the Ling family and our Ye family for generations. Now this contradiction is getting worse and worse. But recently, the Ling family has made frequent moves and taken the initiative to come to the Ye family. It''s really puzzling."


    "Maybe there are other pictures?" Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly. She obviously felt the fluctuation of the array.


    The Ling family... Can''t be underestimated.


    Just then, a car came slowly and steadily stopped next to Ye''s car.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue got out of the car and saw the beautiful Ruan Su at a glance. She immediately burst into a bright smile on her lips¡°


    Miss Ruan, ye Shao! "


    Solemn also got out of the car, "you''re wearing a dress. Don''t run so fast!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue ran to Ruan Su with a skirt without any image, "you are so beautiful today."


    Her eyes were filled with admiration!


    Ruan Su is so beautiful that she looks good no matter what she wears.


    Not to mention being carefully made up by the modeling team all afternoon, it was gorgeous and full of atmosphere.


    "Just in time, we can go in together." Ruan Su smiled, said to Zhuang Xiaoyue, and said hello to solemn, "Zhuang Shao."


    "Miss Ruan, it''s a beautiful evening." a surprise flashed in solemn eyes!


    I knew Ruan Su was good-looking, but I didn''t expect to be so good-looking.


    Ye wearily left and yourong Yan, "isn''t that? Don''t look who she belongs to."


    "The beauty is Miss Ruan, not you. What do you have to do?" solemnly mocked him.


    So they walked towards the banquet hall of Lingjia manor.


    Lingjia has a building decorated similar to a hotel, which is a special banquet place for Lingjia.


    At this time, the hall on the first floor is full of beautiful men and women in bright clothes.


    I don''t know who said, "I just saw a super beauty in the parking lot."


    Everyone began to talk, "aren''t all the beauties present?"


    "Yes!"


    "Which woman is not beautiful with makeup?"


    While he was talking, suddenly the hall was silent.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the woman at the entrance.


    She is wearing a water blue dress with a great sense of design, which makes her figure look slimmer. At the same time, the elegant skirt is also more elegant and atmospheric.


    Plus the woman''s face against the sky, the beautiful one will go to heaven.


    And her arm was holding a handsome man, who looked at her with pride.


    Because she was so beautiful, everyone forgot to shock Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face.


    Almost all the eyes focused on her.


    "Who is she? This is the beauty I saw in the parking lot just now! Is she like a fairy!"


    The man who spoke just now couldn''t help sighing.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone began to whisper, "it''s just beautiful."


    "Is this ye Tianli''s fiancee?"


    "Or which celebrity?"


    Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin also saw Ruan Su and ye Yili who had just come in.


    The brothers greeted the past with a warm smile on their faces, "Ye Shao, Miss Ruan. Welcome."


    Ruan Su politely replied, "two young masters."


    Ye wearily smiled and smiled more warmly than the two brothers. Who can''t do face work?


    So the two families had to show a very harmonious and intimate situation.


    Solemn eyes looked around the hall at random, and Zhuang Xiaoyue beside him greeted the Ling brothers with a smile.


    It was as if we had suddenly discovered the new world.


    "Miss Zhuang''s face is better?"


    "I heard she had a strange disease?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, didn''t you hear that she and Miss Ling are best friends? Why didn''t Miss Ling show up today?"

 Chapter 766

    "I heard that Miss Ling is not feeling well!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue listened more or less to the voices of these people.


    But she knew for a long time that her arrival would certainly lead to hot discussion, but she didn''t care at all.


    After all... She came to tell everyone that she has a good face now!


    It''s not that ugly anymore.


    Zhuang Mingming and Mrs. Zhuang stepped into the door with their hind feet. As a result, they saw Ruan Su in all directions. Not only that, but also the beautiful transformed Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    One is more beautiful than the other, and the other is more eye-catching.


    Zhuang Mingming''s jealous eyes are about to fall out.


    "Mom! Look at them two!"


    "Oh, my daughter is not ugly, but also very beautiful." Mrs. Zhuang comforted Zhuang Mingming with bitterness.


    Compared with Ruan SuZhuang Xiaoyue, he and his daughter are almost shabby all over. They don''t say that they are not as good as others, their temperament is not as good as others, and their face is not as good as others!


    Anger is more popular than people!


    Ling Weixue hid in the lounge and didn''t dare to go out. She was so angry that she smashed all the things in the lounge.


    "Damn it! Why should Zhuang Xiaoyue become so beautiful and why should I become so ugly?"


    The servant was so frightened that he couldn''t move.


    Just now Ling Weixue asked them to go out to inquire whether Zhuang Xiaoyue had come. They truthfully reported that Zhuang Xiaoyue was wearing the latest limited edition moonlight dress of x family.


    But Ling Weixue is mad!


    "Miss... Don''t be angry. She looks good now and will certainly become ugly in a while." the servant comforted Ling Weixue carefully.


    Ling Weixue trembled with anger, "what do you know?"


    no way! She must make Zhuang Xiaoyue pay the price.


    She sneered, "come here."


    She pointed to the servant and said that the servant dared not disobey her and hurried to her side. Ling Weixue leaned close to the servant and whispered a few words.


    The servant was startled. "Miss... Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? It must be right to listen to me." Ling Weixue looked at her maliciously, took out a small bag from the drawer and stuffed it into her hand, "go! Wait for your good news."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue not only has a good face, but also finds a beautiful woman to be her best friend.


    How could she swallow it?


    Ling Weixue was so angry that she turned white and almost carried her breath.


    Especially her face now doesn''t even count the basic face. She came back after going out for a turn yesterday. Especially after seeing Zhuang Xiaoyue, her face came back and began to rot.


    The painful and uncomfortable feeling was piercing, as if there were bone attached maggots.


    She couldn''t sleep all night and lived in suffering every minute.


    She blames Zhuang Xiaoyue for all the pain, and thinks that all her pain is because of Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    She must take revenge!


    If her brothers don''t help her, she will come by herself.


    She couldn''t help laughing triumphantly at the thought of Zhuang Xiaoyue''s end.


    Her eyes were filled with strong madness.


    The servant went out of the door of the lounge and felt uneasy. She squeezed the small bag, but she didn''t dare to get close to Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Finally, she stopped a servant she was familiar with. The servant served as a waiter in the hall.


    "Well, I''ll help you bring wine to miss Zhuang later. She and our miss are good friends. Miss can''t come down. I''ll say hello to miss Zhuang."


    The male servant looked disapproving and didn''t doubt the maid, so he handed her the red wine tray in his hand, "all right. You go."


    He can just relax for a while.


    The maid took the tray to the corner and found that no one noticed her. She quickly took out the small medicine bag in the small bag, found the red wine and shook it twice.


    Then he bowed his head and walked carefully towards Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    "Miss Zhuang, have a drink."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue took the glass directly from the tray, shook it twice, and then handed it to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, please."


    After Ruan Su took the glass, Zhuang Xiaoyue picked up another glass. "Miss Ruan, thank you for this time. I''ll give you a toast."


    Ruan Su smiled and sniffed the mellow aroma of this glass of red wine gently at the tip of her nose. A strange glimmer flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "There are a lot of people here and it''s tiring to stand. Why don''t we go to the rest area?" Ruan Su pointed to the leisure sofa not far away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue nodded. Just now the auction has not started. Wearing high heels is really tired.


    cannot bear sth!


    So the two of them greeted Ye wearily and solemnly and went directly to the rest area.


    The maid saw that Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t drink the glass of red wine at all and directly put the glass on the table.


    Because Ruan Su took out her mobile phone from her dinner bag, she didn''t know what she was showing her.


    She was shaking with laughter.


    The maid was a little anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    She can only be forced to hide in the dark and quietly observe Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    At this time, Ruan Su in the rest area took out his mobile phone and typed a line of words directly on the screen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at it and her face changed slightly. She silently read out this line of words, "is there medicine in this wine?"


    Ruan Su nodded with a faint smile on her face. "Yes. The wine doesn''t smell right. Don''t drink it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue pretended not to reveal any flaws. "How did you smell it?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. Her beautiful and eye-catching face was shimmering. "I''ve studied red wine and white sprinkling for some time before."


    So she knows very well about wine.


    Ruan Su looked around casually and immediately found the furtive maid.


    At this time, the maid thought she was safe in the corner, but she didn''t know that all her actions had long fallen into Ruan Su''s eyes.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and suddenly pretended to accidentally knock down the hotel in her hand. The liquor spilled down her dress. She pretended to be startled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was also startled, "Miss Ruan, your clothes..."


    There is a large wine stain on it, which is shocking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the lounge and change. I''ll ask my uncle to send me another dress." Ruan Su looked calm.


    Although the two of them are in the rest area, the soiling of their dresses has attracted many people''s attention.


    After hearing this, ye Fanli immediately called the servant at home to send another set.


    Fortunately, there are many dresses in Ye''s cloakroom, which is not far from Ling''s house.


    Ruan Su went to a remote lounge with Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    The maid was stunned. She had intended to lead Zhuang Xiaoyue to the lounge, but now... Zhuang Xiaoyue went by herself!


    She was worried that she had no chance. She didn''t think that God had eyes and would secretly help her.


    The maid has a beautiful face. Usually, several male servants want to pursue her. She deliberately came to a greasy male servant who just walked in front of her with a glass of wine and stared at her directly in her chest under the action of alcohol.


    Sure enough, when the servant saw her, he said wickedly, "Why are you running around here tonight without serving the young lady? But..."


    His eyes were very obscene, staring at the obscene eyes of the maid dressed in red fruits on her, "you are so beautiful tonight."


    For the auction, the Ling family prepared Sexy Maid clothes for the maids.


    "Thank you." the maid smiled.


    The servant stared at her, "why don''t we... Find a place to talk alone?"


    "There are too many people here," the maid whispered to him. "In twenty minutes, you will find me in the East lounge, and I will wait for you there."


    The maid said and winked at the maid.


    The servant''s mouth was parched by her provocation.


    The maid looked at the figure of the male servant walking towards the lounge and sneered.


    Calculate the time. Zhuang Xiaoyue should be inside now.


    She''s going to turn off the switch in the lounge now, and the light will be dim... The picture of this man''s obscene Zhuang Xiaoyue will be exposed to the public.


    She has worked in the Ling family for many years. She is familiar with almost everything in the Ling family.


    At this time, in the lounge where Ling Weixue is located, she is wearing a mask and hat, sitting on the sofa waiting for the good news.


    As a result... There was a knock outside the door.


    A maid respectfully said to her, "Miss, it''s done. You can go and have a look."


    Ling Weixue stood up excitedly, "really? In which room?"


    The maid kept her head down. "It''s in the lounge on the far north."


    "OK, take me there right away!" Ling Weixue showed a happy feeling at the bottom of her eyes. "Zhuang Xiaoyue, I see how you can get better in the future. I want to ruin your reputation."


    She didn''t even notice the strange face of the maid in front of her. She was completely conquered by the pain and pleasure of revenge.


    She rushed out of the room and walked towards the northernmost lounge.


    At this time, the male servant just opened the door of the lounge and went in. As soon as he entered, the door of the lounge was opened again, and the lounge was dark.


    He hugged the man without thinking, "honey, I miss you!"


    Half drunk, he was full of wine. Ling Weixue screamed, "ah! What are you doing!"


    The male servant could not tell who he was holding. He began to do all kinds of things.


    Women''s screams and cries for help kept coming from the lounge.


    All the guests didn''t know, so they looked at each other and rushed to the lounge.


    The Ling brothers also heard that the voice was wrong and immediately left the guests they were greeting and ran over.


    The brothers kicked open the door of the lounge, and the light in the corridor instantly fell into the dark lounge.


    Everyone saw Ling Weixue, who was in shock because of her untidy clothes.


    "Ah! What an ugly face!"


    "What happened to Ling Weixue''s face?"


    People are shocked!


    I didn''t care to observe Ling Weixue''s untidy clothes at all. Everyone''s eyes gathered on her face.

 Chapter 767

    Ling Weixue screamed angrily, "call the police, big brother, second brother! He insulted me!"


    At this time, Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue came out slowly in the lounge next door.


    Looking at the embarrassed Ling Weixue and her ugly face exposed in front of the public, Ruan Su hooked her lips.


    This is self iniquity and cannot live.


    She kept the heart of harming Zhuang Xiaoyue, but she didn''t think that she was the last one.


    The Ling brothers'' faces are green with anger.


    Ling Yichen directly took off his suit and wrapped his sister. He took another look at the ugly look under the torn mask on her face. He resisted the feeling of nausea and stopped looking at her.


    "I''ll take you back to your room."


    The male servant was not really drunk at first. Now, seeing so many people, he was scared to wake up.


    I just didn''t pee my pants.


    Especially a pair of ugly disgusting faces of Shang Ling Weixue, his face is distorted and frightened!


    "How ugly! How ugly! How could I be so ugly! I was cheated by her. She seduced me!"


    Ling Weixue was so angry that she almost fainted. "You don''t see what kind of garbage you are!"


    She was even more angry that her face was known by everyone. She was disfigured!


    The face is full of winding things like earthworms. It''s disgusting to climb there!


    She only hates herself for not fainting.


    The farce was finally stopped by the Ling family.


    The male servant was directly pulled out and sent to the police station.


    Ling Weixue also went back to the room to hide, but everyone found that her face was destroyed, and almost everyone was whispering.


    The Ling family is going to lose their face.


    Just now, the servant of the Ye family came to deliver the dress. Ruan Su went in and changed it. The dress was very gentle yellow, which seemed to make her skin more white and moving.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue always accompanied her. "Fortunately, we listened to your words. We entered the northernmost lounge in front of the maid. After she left, we quickly changed to the next door."


    "Otherwise, you will be humiliated today." Ruan Su hooked her lips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue patted her chest with lingering fear. She felt more cold about her old best friend''s hatred for herself.


    "Why does she hate me so much? I ask myself, I mean it to her."


    "People are unpredictable." Ruan Su said faintly, "the maid didn''t complete the task. I''m afraid she won''t have good fruit to eat. She helped the tyrant and suffered for herself."


    The maid in her mouth is now kneeling in front of Ling Weixue.


    "Didn''t you tell me it was done? You dare to frame me!"


    Ling Weixue directly stepped on the back of her hand and wanted to step on her whole hand!


    "No... miss, it''s not the lounge I told you to go to!"


    The maid cried bitterly. Everyone wore the same Maid Dress tonight... They all looked very similar.


    It must have been someone who guided the young lady!


    Ling Weixue couldn''t bear this tone, especially when she thought that everyone had seen her ugly face. The most important thing was that Zhuang Xiaoyue was unharmed.


    She was more angry and hated at the moment!


    She wants revenge! She must take revenge!


    The maid lay on the ground and begged for mercy, "Miss, I really did what you told me... I don''t know why... I really don''t know!"


    Her hand hurt so much that it almost broke.


    But Ling Weixue still didn''t understand her hate. "Bitch! Die, all die!"


    The maid''s face twisted with pain, "please let me go, please... Let me go!"


    "You only deserve to be a flower fertilizer! The flowers in the yard need you very much!" Ling Weixue smiled ferociously and called directly.


    Before long, two big men rushed over, directly stuffed a rag into the maid''s mouth to block her mouth, put a sack on her and dragged her out.


    The maid was quietly dealt with. Ling Weixue sent another maid out, "keep an eye on Zhuang Xiaoyue! Look what she auctioned. My things must be higher and more valuable than hers."


    The maid didn''t dare to say anything. The one who was regarded as fat just now was her lesson. She didn''t dare to do anything wrong at all.


    He immediately consented and went out directly.


    Out of Ling Weixue''s room, her face was full of anxiety and pain. It was really painful to be a servant in Ling family.


    But what can she do?


    The salary given by the Ling family is high, even the risk is high.


    I don''t know which day I will disappear silently from the world.


    She sighed and went directly and quietly to the auction site.


    Now the auction is in full swing.


    All the families who came to the auction took out their own auction items, usually some worthless jewelry, jewelry, calligraphy and painting


    Few are willing to take out valuable items.


    After all, the reputation of the Ling family is not very good, so everyone is bleeding for face, and they don''t intend to bleed hard.


    However... There are several exceptions. These exceptions all want to ask the Ling family to do things. They have no way to do it. We can only use this way to win the attention of the Ling family. The two young masters of the Ling family are happy.


    Maybe you can give them a chance.


    A rich merchant took out a painting of a great ancient painter, which was very valuable. It used to sell hundreds of millions on the black market.


    So as soon as the painting was put up for auction, everyone was shocked!


    "Oh, my God! This painting is not cheap."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The rich merchant''s flattery rushed to Ling Yichen and said, "Ling Shao, look at this painting..."


    Ling Yichen glanced at him, but the man was on the road. "Very good."


    After getting this sentence, the rich businessman was so happy that his mouth was crooked, "then our project..."


    "Yes." Ling Yichen directly called his assistant, "you must have gone through all the formalities for this gentleman''s project in person."


    Everyone saw that the rich merchant got benefits. Suddenly, those who wanted to curry favor with the Ling family seemed to be encouraged, and all kinds of gave their babies for auction.


    In fact, they are just disguised treasure offering and disguised auction.


    It was their group who photographed their babies and cooperated with each other.


    It was the Ling family who received the money. We don''t know whether the Ling family will take the money out for charity


    After all, no one has the right to check Ling''s account book.


    Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue sat together. They seemed to have an appointment.


    Ruan Su''s is a pair of pearl earrings, and Zhuang Xiaoyue''s happens to be a pearl necklace.


    Although the price is not high, it is better in style and fashion.


    Ling Weixue sneered when she heard that the two women''s photos were not good things. "Take out my pearl crown."


    The maid answered quickly, "yes, miss."


    The pearl crown is a limited edition, which is much more valuable than Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    No matter what Ling Weixue does, she will beat them both.


    If she only hated Zhuang Xiaoyue in the past, now she hates Ruan su.


    She hates anyone who looks better than her!


    This Ruan Su is just a piece of garbage from a small place like the river city of the H empire. Should he also come to the Ling family''s banquet?


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    The most important thing is that she is so good-looking and looks like a fox.


    Ling Weixue thought of Ruan Su''s radiant face. She wanted to take a layer of skin off Ruan Su''s face and paste it on her face.


    The Ling family''s auction went well.


    Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue, beautiful women with outstanding temperament, have attracted the attention of many people, especially Ruan su.


    After all, she was a stranger, so many people inquired. After hearing that she was the real daughter found by Ye Jiaxin, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    Some young talents couldn''t help but want to make friends, but Ruan Su dealt with it indifferently.


    "Oh, Miss Ruan, why are you so lucky?" Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her with a smile.


    Ruan Su glanced sideways at her. "If you envy me, I can give you a magic talisman to recruit peach blossoms."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was not sensitive to thanks, and the flower looked pale. "Forget it! I don''t want it!"


    "Are you still teasing me?" Ruan Su''s red lips are beautiful.


    There are several ladies who went shopping together yesterday. They know that Ruan Su is a well-known designer x, so they want to make friends.


    But embarrassed to come up and talk, he went to find Mrs. Zhuang and Zhuang Mingming.


    Although the mother and daughter were beaten in the face by Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue yesterday, well... At least they know Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    "Mrs. Zhuang, is Miss Xiaoyue''s face ready?" a lady asked deliberately.


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhuang said with a smile.


    "We haven''t gone to congratulate her yet! Why don''t you take us there?" said another lady.


    Mrs. Zhuang thought they came here to make friends with themselves, but what happened? But you want to make friends with Zhuang Xiaoyue? Her face suddenly looked a little ugly.


    She is a sequel. Everyone looks down on her, so she has been unhappy.


    But in front of so many people, she can''t refuse.


    It seems that she is not a good stepmother.


    So she had to suppress the nausea and disgust at the bottom of her heart. "Good!"


    So... Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue saw Mrs. Zhuang coming with a group of ladies.


    "Zhuang Xiaoyue, Miss Ruan, you two are like sisters, lighting up the whole hall!" a lady was as good at buttering up as honey on her mouth.


    Her son just took over the family business this year. If he can make friends with either of the two girls and get married successfully, it will definitely make the family a higher level.


    "Yes! It''s so beautiful! Sure enough, it''s still young!" another lady was unwilling to show weakness, laughing! This is Miss Ye''s family. She is also a designer. She has a position in the fashion circle! You must make friends!


    Don''t let others take it!

 Chapter 768

    Several ladies can finally talk to Ruan su. They really try their best to talk to Ruan su.


    Joke! Of course, such a high-quality girl must attract her attention.


    Although the Ye family had a big event last year, it was worse than when it was at its peak, but it was still much better than many families.


    And the young lady of the Ling family didn''t dare to show up today. The Ling family has always been arrogant and domineering.


    Just butter up. If you really want to form in laws, you still have to find a more peaceful family, a family with a better reputation.


    For example, the dealer and the Ye family are the ideal marriage objects of these ladies.


    As for the Ling family... Forget it.


    Ruan Su greeted the ladies politely and alienated.


    The ladies looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful and bright face so closely and widened their eyes in shock.


    From a distance, I only feel beautiful, but from a close look, this face has almost no defects.


    The skin is smooth and delicate, and the facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. Better than the stars on TV.


    The Ye family also recognized their daughter and granddaughter last year. As a result, the mother and daughter couldn''t get on the table at all.


    Sure enough, it''s not true.


    Now it''s really back. It''s really beautiful, beautiful and noble.


    Look at her temperament, look at her face.


    Not to mention those bonus items, the famous x designer in the fashion circle.


    Tut tut - these ladies have bright eyes and want to surround Ruan Su and rob her home.


    A lady finally couldn''t help saying, "Miss Ruan, my son has always been a professor at Ivy League university. He is still single. Our Lin family has always been a scholarly family..."


    Before she finished, another lady said, "our family is different from the Lin family. We make diamonds and gold! Miss Ruan, don''t dislike the smell of copper on us! My nephew is 26 this year..."


    "Oh, my son is the captain. He is in charge of the XX submarine." another lady crowded over.


    Ruan Su thought these ladies were just getting to know her. As a result... She didn''t expect these ladies to be so cruel.


    The direct is to arrange a blind date for her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue also stared at a pair of beautiful eyes in shock.


    "Aunts... Aunts... Wait a minute! What are you doing?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the aunts immediately focused on her, "Miss Zhuang, why don''t you meet my son at the weekend?"


    "Yes! Miss Zhuang has such good conditions."


    "Miss Zhuang, are you single?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s heart fluttered and looked at Ruan Su for help.


    The bright and moving woman slightly hooked her red lips, and her cool and beautiful voice sounded, "sorry, I''m married."


    Married?!


    Almost instantly, everyone was shocked!


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    An aunt couldn''t help screaming, "how can it be? You''re so young!"


    "However, my husband is ill now, so it''s not convenient to be with me." Ruan Su''s look is still light, her eyes are faint, and she doesn''t know where she is floating.


    The news was like a deep-water bomb, which instantly blew up the upper class circles of the whole m country.


    Ling Yichen''s chest was suddenly painful. The facial muscles on his face were trembling.


    When did this bitch get married?


    He didn''t take Ruan Su to heart, but after Ruan Su announced that he was married, he decided to investigate the woman.


    A few days ago, he thought it was just a small shrimp, which was not worth his effort to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, this woman got married?


    The thought that a man can conquer such a beautiful woman makes him uncomfortable in his chest.


    Very uncomfortable. I want to stab the man to death! His eyes were scarlet and his eyes stared at Ruan Su not far away.


    Ruan Su seemed to feel it, but calmly smiled at the aunts in front of him, "thank you for your love. I''m tired tonight, so I''ll go back first."


    She just had no excuse to leave, so the slim woman gracefully walked to Ye Fan, "uncle, let''s go back."


    Ye tired of leaving is chatting with several childe brothers, dealing with them one by one.


    The auction was almost over and the work was done.


    It''s boring to stay here and chat with these people without going home.


    As soon as they decided to leave, Zhuang Xiaoyue and solemn also hurried to say goodbye to the Ling brothers.


    So everyone began to leave the banquet one after another.


    The originally lively banquet hall suddenly became deserted.


    The Ling brothers looked at each other and said nothing.


    First, Ling Weixue lost her face, and now Ruan Su is in the limelight.


    Ling Yichen''s eyes were full of evil fawns, and his neck was blocked. "This Ruan Su is interesting."


    He reached out and wiped his lips. "I didn''t expect to be tasted by other men first."


    Ling Yixin looked at him lazily, "I''ll find someone to check."


    Ling Yichen nodded. As a tacit understanding between twins, there was no need to say more.


    Ruan Su and ye wearily left the Ling family and got on the bus directly.


    Ruan Su was thinking about the Ling family''s array in her heart.


    Although she only walked around the hall and lounge, she deeply felt that there was a large array guarding the whole Ling family house.


    So the Ling family has done so many bad things, but it is still booming.


    It must also be the credit of this big array.


    Just... What kind of array is this?


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and fell into meditation.


    It seems that you have to go to Ling''s house again if you have a chance.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Yanli glanced at the woman around her. The dress wrapped her perfect figure and was exquisite. Even if the car was very dark, she still seemed to be a luminous body.


    He didn''t expect her to announce that she was married.


    After all... Now Bo Xingzhi and she are separated.


    There are some unspeakable resistance in the middle, and their future is worrying.


    "Nothing, just thinking... Why did the Ling family do so many bad things without retribution." Ruan Su''s glazed eyes looked at the scenery outside the window. "Uncle, why do you say?"


    "It''s said that their family is protected by experts. Peerless experts have been working for their Ling family. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Ye wearily shared some gossip he heard with Ruan su. "It''s said that this expert has a very high rank, but no one has ever seen him."


    Ruan Su lowered her eyes, covered with long eyelashes, and a faint silhouette fell.


    "An expert?"


    She murmured almost.


    Oh - she wants to see how high the expert''s means are!


    The car drove smoothly to Ye''s house. Ruan Su got out of the car and walked towards the main house.


    The main building is brightly lit.


    She raised her eyebrows. It''s so late


    Sure enough, as soon as I stepped into the hall, I saw Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, who were restless and waiting silently for their return.


    Seeing the two of them return safely, Mrs. Ye was relieved, "has anything happened? Ling family..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The Ling family didn''t challenge me and my uncle today, but everyone knew that Ling Weixue was disfigured." Ruan Su told Mrs. Ye everything that happened to the Ling family.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Ye was stunned, "Ling Weixue has not been beautiful, but can only be regarded as a medium beauty. Suddenly... Disfigured?"


    Always feel strange.


    Mr. Ye didn''t think so much, "the recent frequent actions of the Ling family make people suspicious. Ling Weixue is just a trivial young lady of the Ling family. The two twin young masters are really in power. They don''t aim at you."


    Xiao Su is beautiful. As a grandfather, he is afraid that his beautiful granddaughter will be watched by scum.


    A woman''s beautiful appearance has always been one of the root causes of trouble.


    "It''s safe tonight." Ruan Su knew they were concerned about themselves.


    It can be seen that the two old people have long been sleepy, but they have been waiting here for ye Yanli and her to come back.


    It is false for her to say that she is not moved.


    This long lost affection warmed her heart.


    "Why did you change your dress halfway?" Mrs. Ye suddenly thought of it, and her relaxed mood immediately raised it again.


    "It''s like this." Ruan Su then talked about the contradiction between Zhuang Xiaoyue and Ling Weixue, and how she and Zhuang Xiaoyue resolved it.


    "Xiao Su is still smart." Mrs. Ye looked at her approvingly, "but it''s too dangerous. Next time you have to ask your uncle to join you."


    "It''s late. Hurry upstairs and have a rest." old ye said lovingly, "old lady, let''s have a rest."


    So the family broke up.


    At this time, the dealer was shocked when he solemnly heard Zhuang Xiaoyue''s narration.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to be so resourceful. We are really lucky to get to know the Ye family and her. You must come to the door tomorrow to express your gratitude, do you know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue nodded heavily, "brother, I know."


    When brother and sister are celebrating their good luck, the dealer''s mother and daughter are going crazy!


    Zhuang Mingming scolded all the way, "bitch, why do so many ladies introduce her?"


    "Why am I ignored?"


    "One or two look like a fox! Garbage that specifically seduces men!"


    "Come on, Mingming, don''t be angry. Looking good doesn''t mean everything." Mrs. Zhuang was also angry, but she was patient to comfort her daughter.


    Who makes his daughter look like father Zhuang and not like her mother.


    "Mom..." Zhuang Mingming hardly dared to recall the picture at that time. Those ladies surrounded Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue with all kinds of concerned greetings and all kinds of stars supporting the moon.


    This has always been her dream, but Zhuang Xiaoyue and Ruan Su enjoyed it.


    She was almost mad with jealousy!


    "Forget it. There will be some good fruits from Zhuang Xiaoyue in the future! Let''s see how mom treats her and vent her anger on you!" Mrs. Zhuang turned her eyes and planned.

 Chapter 769

    "Mom, do you have an idea?"


    Zhuang Mingming''s eyes widened. "Mom, tell me about it."


    Mrs. Zhuang sneered, but before she could speak, she received a phone call.


    "What did you say? Did you make a mistake?"


    "Mom... What''s the matter?" Zhuang Mingming wondered why Mrs. Zhuang suddenly changed her face. Looking at Mrs. Zhuang''s emotional appearance, Zhuang Mingming has a bad hunch.


    "Damn it! There''s something wrong with our English class!" Mrs. Zhuang hung up impatiently. "The cost of this month is more than 200000, the rent is more than 100000, the teachers resign, and the foreign teachers are asking for salary."


    "Mom... Isn''t the English class very popular?" Zhuang Mingming fainted.


    Mrs. Zhuang founded a chain of children''s English training brands.


    There are also franchise stores in other cities. There are three branches in the capital of country m alone.


    At ordinary times, Mrs. Zhuang is always proud of the success of her English class. She stands out from a group of ladies who only know how to eat, drink and play LEGO.


    So Zhuang Mingming always thought that the brand of children''s English training run by his mother was very good and great.


    "What''s hot? It''s all for publicity. It''s fake! It deceives your father and those * * ladies!" Mrs. Zhuang was so anxious. "What now? Franchisees can''t make money. They ask for the return of deposit and franchise fee. Foreign teachers are also asking for salary."


    That''s so annoying!


    Those foreign teachers were invited back from abroad at a high price, and there are at least three foreign teachers in each franchise store. However, since three months ago, the whole brand, including the headquarters, has lost money every month because of poor management. Even the high salaries of foreign teachers can''t be paid.


    Mrs. Zhuang was embarrassed to tell her father that she could only lose more and more.


    Her own pocket money didn''t go less, but she still couldn''t cure the brand that had problems in its business mode from the beginning.


    "Mom... Don''t worry, or you ask dad for millions and let him turn it around for you?" Zhuang Mingming doesn''t know anything about business at all.


    When something happens in her mind, she has to find her father and mother. This idea is almost deep-rooted.


    "Your father will kill me. That''s more than millions. Do you know that franchisees paid 880000 for the franchise fee alone? There is also a deposit of 660000! What should I do if 56 franchisees all over the country come to me for money? How can I afford so much money?"


    Mrs. Zhuang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Zhuang Mingming has no master. She can''t help her mother at all. The only thing she could do was take out her mobile phone and search the Internet.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled by a search.


    In the last three months, many franchisees of the children''s English training brands founded by Mrs. Zhuang have been poorly managed and closed down. Some of them have closed down fairly well, and many others have run away.


    Rolled up the parents'' tuition and ran away.


    This


    Zhuang Mingming knows how bad it is to run.


    She lived in fine clothes and food since she was born. Although Zhuang Fu was very strict, he didn''t give her hundreds of thousands of pocket money a month for her to squander.


    But at least she has 100000 yuan of pocket money a month. She lives a very comfortable life.


    She also saw many posts and complaints about parents'' rights protection. She swallowed her saliva, "Mom... Why don''t... Give you the hundreds of thousands of pocket money I saved myself. Take it and refund some expenses to those parents first."


    "Hundreds of thousands is enough for what? A drop in the bucket." Mrs. Zhuang said irritably. When children''s English training was just founded, there were many franchisees because of a lot of investment. Indeed, she made a wave of money, but almost all that money was used by her to buy luxury goods. Not only did she buy luxury goods, but she also went to a gambling city to gamble.


    Lost tens of millions overnight.


    She didn''t dare to say anything. She could only press down the secret silently.


    Although she never dared to gamble again, there was no capital turnover in the training course.


    Zhuang Mingming was bitter. "But it''s better than not having a dime. Look at the pain of those franchisees who run away."


    Mrs. Zhuang glanced at her. "When were you so kind?"


    Zhuang Mingming didn''t speak, but just stared at the post on his mobile phone. "Mom, you''re my mother. I won''t help you. Who can I help? You''ll affect your father when you become a liar."


    It will also affect me


    Zhuang Mingming didn''t dare to say such selfish words.


    When the mother and daughter were in trouble, the running of the League stores of the National Children''s English training class was directly searched by the rights safeguarding parents.


    Many parents are leaving messages and abusing.


    There are also many of their collective joint letters and litigation letters.


    Including many rights protection procedures and behaviors.


    In particular, the phone calls of various regulatory authorities were almost exploded by these angry and anxious parents.


    They are ordinary people, ordinary parents. The tuition of 20000 yuan a year for children''s English is not a small amount.


    In particular, there are a large number of them. A franchise store has at least hundreds of students and hundreds of injured parents.


    "If it goes bankrupt, it can go bankrupt, but if it goes bankrupt, why don''t we refund our tuition fees?"


    "Yesterday I was still publicizing the charges. Today I closed the store and ran away. This is fraud!"


    "You lost money in business. Why should we ordinary people bear your losses?"


    "This child''s English is too stupid!"


    "Sue them, we must sue them and refund our tuition fees!"


    There are at least thousands of these victimized parents, and the tuition fees suspected of being cheated are at least tens of millions.


    Seeing the entries hanging high on the social platform hot search, Mrs. Zhuang''s head was buzzing.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    She''s just doing children''s English training. How can she train like this directly?


    Almost all parents across the country are crusading against the franchise store and the head of her headquarters.


    Even though it was late at night, her phone was still broken.


    Not only that, the phone calls of her assistant and children''s English headquarters were also exploded.


    The executives of the company kept calling her, "Mrs. Zhuang, now the franchise store requires to return the deposit and refund the tuition fees to the parents. What do you do now?"


    "Mrs. Zhuang, there is no money in our financial account."


    "What should we do now? They also want to refund the franchise fees."


    "Parents keep defending their rights like crazy."


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that she turned off the machine directly.


    But as soon as it was turned off, Zhuang Mingming''s phone was frantically bombed.


    Zhuang''s father was socializing outside. When he heard about it, he hurried home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhuang Mingming''s mother and daughter who were pale.


    "Husband -" Mrs. Zhuang seemed to see the Savior. She just got up from the sofa.


    Father Zhuang stepped over and raised his hand and slapped her. "You''re going to kill me! Where did you get so much money? The franchise fee and the deposit! And the Commission on tuition fees! Where did you get it?"


    "I... I..." Mrs. Zhuang covered her hot face but didn''t dare to say anything.


    She lowered her eyes to cover her guilty conscience. She said after a while, "the company has so many * * every month. There are hundreds of thousands of water and electricity bills alone, and the wages of those employees. I... where do you say the money is used? It''s a lot of money just for salary!"


    "Don''t let me find out you''re lying at last, or you''ll give me a hard time!" father Zhuang said and slapped her in the face.


    Mrs. Zhuang''s eyes twinkled with pain. If she was beaten like this, she would feel very wronged.


    But now she has to take money to fill her deficit, so she has to bear the pain and beg father Zhuang, "husband, please help me! Allocate some money from Zhuang''s family to me so that I can appease the troubled parents and the franchise stores..."


    "Do you think you can take out tens of millions of dollars?" Zhuang Fu was even more angry. "The company fills the hole for you for no reason. The shareholders of the company will agree? Those shareholders of your English training class are looking for you like crazy now!"


    Mrs. Zhuang was even more flustered when she heard that her father didn''t intend to help her.


    "Husband, Zhuang is so rich, just tens of millions..."


    Father Zhuang''s face was livid with anger. "Is tens of millions a small amount? Do you think my money came from the strong wind? I''ll take the company''s money to fill the hole for you, and the company will pursue my responsibility. I''m called misappropriating public funds, okay?"


    "But... Do I really want to be an old Lai? I can''t even take a plane?" Mrs. Zhuang just felt as if she had fallen into an abyss and was cold to the bone.


    Father Zhuang looked at her in such pain, took out a bank card and threw it in her face. "I have two million here. You take it first to deal with the emergency."


    "Two million is enough for what?" Mrs. Zhuang cried bitterly. "It''s not enough to plug the teeth!"


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t even have that!" Zhuang Fu stared at her coldly, as if staring at his enemy.


    In fact, what he didn''t tell Mrs. Zhuang is that now Zhuang''s financial power has fallen into the hands of his son, who has made a lot of money for the company and received a lot of dividends.


    And under the solemn and courageous decision, the company will go to a higher level.


    And his nominal chairman is no better than his son''s solemn authority in the company.


    If you take the money out


    Thinking of this, his face sank and said, "you can find solemnity. He should have the money in his hand. If not, you can sell two sets of real estate under your name in case of emergency."


    "Real estate? That''s my property. What will I do if I sell it? Will I still have a place in this family? I''ve become an empty shell lady!"


    Mrs. Zhuang screamed, "you let me ask for solemnity and let me sell real estate. Why are you so cruel!"


    She has four or five real estate units under her name, including large flat floors, apartments and a villa.


    Now the house price is so high, she should be able to sell two houses, but how can she sell a house? That''s her lifeblood!

 Chapter 770

    Mrs. Zhuang''s face was very ugly. "I''m going to find solemnity!"


    Without saying a word, she walked towards the courtyard of solemn and Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    It was dark. She hurried in the dark. Along the way, she met two servants who hadn''t slept and walked to greet her. She didn''t seem to hear it.


    There was only one thought in her mind - she wanted money.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue had an early rest. She was busy late at night and was preparing to rest. As a result, she heard a scream downstairs, "solemn! Solemn! Did you sleep?"


    Solemnly stunned, she came out of the study and saw Mrs. Zhuang breaking in. Mrs. Zhuang''s face was as white as a female ghost in the dark night.


    As soon as she saw solemnity, she rushed over as if she saw a life-saving straw and grabbed solemnity''s arm. "Solemnity, we are somehow a family. Don''t do this to me, okay? Don''t learn from your father."


    "Aunt, what happened to you?" he looked at Mrs. Zhuang with a solemn expression. He heard what had happened to her.


    But he thought the woman had suffered for herself.


    So he pretended not to know anything and faced Mrs. Zhuang.


    Mrs. Zhuang was worried as soon as she heard it. "Solemn, there''s something wrong with my English training institution! Didn''t you surf the Internet? Didn''t you watch hot search? Solemn, please, give your aunt ten million. Let your aunt go through the difficulties first, OK? Appease those franchisees first."


    She did not dare to say 20 million, or even 30 million, for fear of solemnly rejecting her. So she said a number she thought was small.


    "Ten million? Auntie, it''s not a small amount. Besides, it''s not me, it''s dad! You should go to Dad, not me." solemnly and faintly smiled, "one day husband and wife 100 days of grace. You and dad are husband and wife, and they usually have such a good relationship. If you open your mouth, he will agree."


    Mrs. Zhuang looked at him anxiously and shook her head. Tears fell down her cheeks. She looked very poor.


    "Solemnly, your father said that the financial power of the company is all in your hands... He is an empty shell chairman. Solemnly, since I married your father, I have never been harsh to your brother and sister... For this reason, help me!"


    Solemnly, looking at Mrs. Zhuang''s impatience, she knew that her father must have rejected her, so she ran to her for help.


    But how could he take Zhuang''s money to save Mrs. Zhuang''s training institution?


    This kind of black heart organization should have closed down and should be banned.


    "Sorry, aunt, I can''t embezzle public funds. The company''s money is not mine alone." solemnly slowly took out his arm from Mrs. Zhuang''s hand. "So I can''t help you."


    This sentence is almost like sentencing Mrs. Zhuang to death.


    She slumped down on the ground and didn''t look like a lady at all.


    "Solemn, auntie, please... Please help auntie. Your father''s black heart is unreliable. He only gave me two million..."


    Solemnly looking at Mrs. Zhuang''s desperate look, he squatted in front of her and slowly opened his mouth, "isn''t Aunt very good at gambling? Why don''t you take this two million to the casino and gamble, maybe you can earn ten million back!"


    Mrs. Zhuang''s face suddenly changed, and her already pale face became even more frightened. "Solemn! What are you talking about? How could I gamble?"


    Solemnly staring at her, "don''t you lose the deposit of those franchisees and the Commission of franchise fees including tuition fees for a few days and nights?"


    Mrs. Zhuang shook her head and burst into tears. "No, no... Not me! I didn''t!"


    "Do you believe dad will know soon." solemnly stood up and sighed, "for the sake of our family, I''ll give you a million dollars to deal with the emergency."


    A million


    It''s like sending beggars away.


    Mrs. Zhuang looked dignified with shame, but she found that she had no way to refuse his words.


    A million is also money


    "Aunt wants a house, a house, jewelry, and so many big brand bags. Don''t you just sell some?"


    Solemnly took out a bank card and put it into Mrs. Zhuang''s hand. "It''s late at night. Please go back."


    Mrs. Zhuang burst into tears.


    She walked out of the yard in despair, and her heart was cold.


    Why... Why is it like this.


    Solemn eyes her back disappeared into the night. As soon as I turned around, I saw Zhuang Xiaoyue standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    The beautiful girl rubbed her eyes. "Brother, why don''t you give her gambling evidence to dad?"


    "If I give it to him, he will think I''m targeting his wife. I deliberately investigate his wife. So he needs to find it himself." solemnly stepped up the stairs, stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhuang Xiaoyue''s head, "go to bed quickly. I''ll go to bed, too."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue nodded, "good night."


    Early the next morning, it was raining.


    Ruan Su got up and went downstairs directly. As usual, there were four old people, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, who got up early.


    Ye Tan is chatting with Mrs. ye in a low voice.


    "The dealer''s wife is really too much. I heard that there are many injured parents now."


    Mrs. Ye sighed, "this is also a scandal for the dealer. Her virtue is far from that of the former Mrs. Zhuang."


    Mr. Ye drank a mouthful of milk. "This woman is eager to attack instant profits. Her face is not gentle and dignified."


    Seeing Ruan Su coming downstairs, they interrupted their dialogue and looked at Ruan Su with a smile almost at the same time.


    Ye Tan made a sound first. "Xiao woke up? Do you want to see Zhuang Xiaoyue today?"


    Although she no longer went to the dealer, Ruan Su didn''t want her family to know that she went to the presidential palace every day, so she had to continue to tell Zhuang Xiaoyue to look at her face.


    She nodded. "Yes, Miss Zhuang''s condition is much more stable. Her face is much better, too."


    "Then come over and have breakfast. Oh, I''m busy all day." Mrs. Ye looked at her painfully. "Miss Zhuang''s face is important, but your body is more important."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing, "I eat well, sleep well, and my body is twice as good."


    "The dealer is not peaceful today. Why don''t you go first?" Mr. Ye hesitated. "You should have seen those reports on the Internet? Mrs. Zhuang''s training institution can''t work. It has caused a lot of junk."


    "That''s Mrs. Zhuang''s business. It has nothing to do with Miss Zhuang." Ruan Su took a sip of millet porridge. "Mrs. Zhuang''s face is really bad. Although she doesn''t look ugly, her face is sour. Although she occasionally enters the dealer and gets some benefits, she will sooner or later cause and effect cycle to harm others and herself."


    "Oh, Xiao Su can still see her face?" Jun Mo was interested. "How about you help Grandpa Gu see?"


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes. "Grandpa, you are a blessed man. You look kind and your eyes are full of wisdom. Although you will not be rich in your life, your blessings will continue."


    What she didn''t say was that she didn''t have children.


    Although Ruan Su also knows the reason, ye Tan and Junmo are good people, but they don''t have their own children in their life. What is the regret of life.


    Jun Moli smiled, "look at this child''s clever mouth. It makes me happy."


    "Do you believe her nonsense?" Ye Tan also laughed.


    The family ate breakfast happily and separated.


    Ruan Su directly drove the BMW to the doctor''s house. After catching him, he went to the presidential palace.


    The doctor has long turned into her fan brother. When he saw her car, he immediately sat up and said flatteringly, "Oh, these thin eyes are getting better and better. I see that the restoration of vision is just around the corner."


    Ruan SuBai''s fingers held the steering wheel and his voice was faint. "It is estimated that he will regain his sight in about four days."


    "Really?" the doctor was excited.


    If we can cure Bo Xingzhi, he will be a great achievement.


    Will the reward be less then?


    "I was joking?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Soon came to the presidential palace and parked the car.


    The two of them went in with the medicine box. It was no secret that the doctor had a beautiful nurse assistant. Those guards were used to it.


    Just a simple check and release.


    They went on and stepped into the two-story building where Bo Xingzhi lived.


    Ruan Su walked to Bo Xingzhi''s bedroom as usual. Before he went in, he heard a man''s grumpy voice.


    "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    "What''s wrong with Kim Amy?"


    "I tell you, she''s the daughter of the oil king! She''s the daughter of the Jin family. It''s more than enough for you. What''s good about Ruan Su? Isn''t she beautiful? Beautiful women are everywhere."


    Ruan Su was stunned when she heard her name and instantly understood who the man was.


    She stepped into the bedroom as usual, and the doctor followed her in.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in a suit, the doctor quickly said respectfully, "Mr. President."


    "Hum! Think about it yourself! I don''t care what you think, I must have dinner with Kim Amy tomorrow noon!" the president didn''t answer the doctor, but directly rushed to Bo Xingzhi, yelled again, turned and left.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    He raised his misty eyes and could only vaguely see the slim shadow of a woman.


    He showed an apologetic look at Ruan Su, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Ruan Su lowered his voice. "I just came to see a doctor. I can''t see anything else."


    Song Yan said sadly, "the president wants to arrange a blind date between you and Kim aimi. Obviously, he just wants to set you up."


    Bo Xingzhi lay on the bed expressionless, ready to ask Ruan Su to give him an injection.


    His thin lips opened gently and looked cold. "Whether it''s Jin aimi, Wang aimi or any rice, it has nothing to do with me! My wife can only be Xiao Su all her life."


    PS: I ran away from the English class of the children''s newspaper. I paid more than 10000 tuition fees. Recently, I went to protect my rights with my parents every day. I was tired ~ ~ ~ and abused me.

 Chapter 771

    Listening to the man''s sonorous and powerful voice, Ruan Su''s heart suddenly warmed.


    Almost all the needles in your hand will go wrong.


    It''s rare for her to be so rude, but... When she hears his confession, even if she''s not around him, she can''t hear it.


    That''s what he said.


    It can be seen that no one can replace him in his heart.


    His love is neither acting nor pretending.


    It''s true.


    The warmth gradually appeared at the bottom of her heart, and the warm current made her eyes hot.


    She quickly sorted out her emotions, pretended not to hear Bo Xingzhi''s words and continued to inject him.


    Bo Xingzhi sensitively found that the time of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture today seems to be two minutes later than a few days ago.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t today''s acupoint easy to prick?"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect the man to notice such small details. She immediately lowered her voice and said, "no, my hands are a little cold today."


    She didn''t say anything, but sat on one side of the sofa and waited quietly.


    The doctor looked at the atmosphere in the room, which was a little dignified. Usually he talked a lot, almost asking Ruan Su for medical advice.


    But today he was very knowledgeable and didn''t say anything.


    From time to time, secretly observe song Yan''s face, or observe Bo Xingzhi''s face.


    Oh, hey, I can''t see it! This Bo Shao is still infatuated.


    I have to keep my wife as a jade. I don''t even see a famous lady like Kim Amy.


    Kim Amy is very famous, known as the first lady in country M.


    After all, her father is Jin Nanhe and her uncle is Jin Chihe.


    Thirty years ago, the first lady was Secretary of state Jing SA, but since she married the president''s brother, she has been his wife.


    For so many years, the title of the first lady has been empty and won by the adult Kim Amy.


    After all... Kim Amy is beautiful and highly educated. Besides, she has a strong family background.


    It is said that Jin Nanhe can''t live without her and dotes on her.


    And she inherited the whole oil empire of Kim Nam Hyuk in the future.


    Jin Chihe never married or had children all his life.


    This Jin aimi is a collateral child of the Jin family. It is said that Jin aimi''s parents saved Jin Nanhe''s life. Later, their parents died in a car accident.


    Jin Nanhe took Jin aimi as his adopted daughter, saying she was an adopted daughter, but she was the only legal heir of Jin Nanhe.


    The real little princess of the Jin family!


    How many talented young noblemen want to date and meet kim Amy! Want to win her favor, the result?


    Bo Shao refused.


    The countless wealth behind Kim Amy alone makes people salivate!


    The doctor just dared to think so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to express it.


    He has a wife? Ruan Su? That''s a nice name.


    I just don''t know how people are.


    Half an hour passed unconsciously. After removing the needle from the big hole around Bo Xingzhi''s eye, Ruan Su told him, "your vision will be clearer and clearer. Maybe you don''t adapt to the feeling of light. Don''t force yourself, don''t be anxious, and you can fully recover in a few days."


    "Thank you." Bo Xingzhi thanked him. His eyes were still misty and had an indescribable fog.


    Ruan Su looked at his familiar handsome face, and a gentle tenderness appeared in his apricot eyes.


    It will get better!


    She will cure him!


    Let him shine again!


    She finally took a deep look at him, reluctantly packed the medicine box and left.


    Song Yan immediately said, "young master, I''ll send two doctors."


    Then he followed Ruan Su out.


    "Doctor, I''d like to have a few words with traditional Chinese medicine alone."


    The doctor didn''t doubt him. He thought he was going to ask Ruan Su about Bo Xingzhi''s illness. He went downstairs alone.


    Song Yan looked around and found that no one paid attention to him and Ruan su. Then he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "the president wants to marry the Jin family. Jin aimi met the young master at a banquet before and fell in love with the young master at first sight. Don''t worry, Miss Ruan, the young master won''t change his mind."


    Ruan Su nodded, "I believe him. Take good care of him. Let Jane 77 inform me if you have something."


    "OK."


    Song Yan nodded, "Miss Ruan, go slowly."


    Ruan Su turned and left.


    Every step in her heart will raise an idea that one day she will stand by his side and be on a par with him!


    Instead of sneaking around like this, I can only get along secretly for half an hour and look at him secretly.


    The doctor was playing with his cell phone downstairs. When he saw her coming down, he immediately followed her out of the small building.


    When the car passed the Zhuang group building, it was found that many parents and franchisees were around the door of the building, shouting and scolding with banners and speakers.


    English training institutions have long been closed. They can''t find Mrs. Zhuang.


    They simply ran to the gate of the Zhuang group to make trouble and protect their rights.


    Not only that, they also found reporters and television stations.


    However, not only the journalists from the victims, but also many other journalists and the media also came to pay close attention to this matter.


    After all... Mrs. Zhuang has a special identity. She is the wife of the chairman of the Zhuang group.


    In this case, it is difficult for the Zhuang group to escape the relationship.


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    There are also some online celebrities who come here to directly broadcast live.


    "Baby fans, look, this is the building of the Zhuang group. But we didn''t see Mrs. Zhuang appear or anyone from the Zhuang group respond."


    "My God! There are too many parents and franchisees defending their rights."


    "I really sympathize."


    When the webcast anchor was broadcasting the live broadcast of spittle stars, suddenly there was another violent commotion in the crowd, "Chairman Zhuang came out!"


    "Everybody ask him for money!"


    So almost everyone rushed to Chuang Fu in a swarm, and the driver and assistant around Chuang Fu hurriedly blocked in front of him.


    But the parents were so excited that they almost collapsed.


    "Zhuang Shan, you must explain to us!"


    "That''s all our hard-earned money!"


    "You fucking pay back!"


    "Zhuang''s such a big enterprise, why not refund our tuition fees!"


    "You shrinking turtle!"


    "Black heart merchant!"


    "Get your wife out!"


    The crowd didn''t know who took the rotten egg and threw it frantically at Zhuang Fu.


    The assistant and driver couldn''t resist, and Zhuang Fu was inevitably smashed.


    But it pissed him off.


    But now he also knows that he can''t say anything and can''t say anything.


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    The parents roared in unison like crazy.


    There are also media reporters rushed over to interview directly, "Chairman Zhuang, is Zhuang so poor that he can''t even take out this money?"


    "Why is Mrs. Zhuang so black hearted?"


    "How do you feel when such a black hearted woman marries you? Or is Zhuang so black?"


    A middle-aged man walked over, stopped in front of father Zhuang and said coldly, "I''m the lawyer of these parents. Now I hope you tell Mrs. Zhuang that the parents will go through legal procedures. So... I hope she can solve this matter immediately. If it doesn''t, I''ll see you in court."


    Zhuang''s father was so angry that he choked Mrs. Zhuang''s heart.


    But he could do nothing.


    The financial power is in the solemn hands of his son, who has nothing.


    What can he do?


    I''m so angry!


    Ruan Su sat in the car and looked at the scene. She observed the face of Zhuang Fu. She sneered, "this man married a scourge. He will be happy in the future."


    The doctor looked curiously and strangely at Ruan Su, "will you still look?"


    Ruan Su took back his eyes and fell on the doctor''s face. "You are a little smart and have good luck. So you will be safe and smooth all your life. Don''t be too greedy. You will live a good life."


    It''s a pity that the doctor likes to be cheap.


    However, no one is perfect.


    The doctor looked at her suspiciously. "Really... Really? Are you kidding?"


    He suspected that Ruan Su was a prodigy.


    Ruan Su continued to start the car and drove forward, "I''m not kidding."


    Recently, she has devoted herself to learning and improving herself. She can see a person''s face vaguely. Although she won''t say 100% accurate, it''s no problem to see 70% or 80%.


    "That''s great! I don''t want to be rich. Now my family has three houses and two cars. The children are also good at learning thieves. They will certainly go to a good university in the future. Ha ha -"


    The doctor smiled.


    Who doesn''t like listening to good words?


    Ruan Su didn''t pay so much attention to him. She thought of Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    When something like this happens to the dealer, it is also a cycle of cause and effect.


    Mrs. Zhuang will die if she does many wrongs.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuang finally saw Mrs. Ling. She just didn''t kneel down to each other. "Mrs. Ling, help me! I heard that there is an expert in your family. Please help me! I''m really desperate."


    She didn''t dare say anything about borrowing money. She was afraid that Mrs. Ling would refuse her.


    Mrs. Ling didn''t have much friendship with her, but she met and said a few words on several banquet occasions.


    But she was happy when someone begged her.


    Her position in the Ling family is not low. After all, she gave birth to a pair of twins. Her son is so excellent that her mother is expensive.


    She looked at Mrs. Zhuang''s pale face and haggard face, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go and ask him. If he wants, you''ll have time to meet. If not, I can''t help it."


    Mrs. Zhuang nodded again and again, "please, Mrs. Ling, thank you very much."


    She now has three million yuan in her hand, which was given to her by father Zhuang and solemnity. She decided to use the money for transshipment.


    Let the master help her get this done!


    She believes that as long as the master comes forward, she will turn her luck into good.


    She sat in Mrs. Ling''s yard and waited quietly.

 Chapter 772

    About half an hour later, Mrs. Ling still didn''t come back.


    Mrs. Zhuang waited impatiently.


    She got up restlessly from the sofa and began to walk around the living room.


    He walked in a hurry.


    She couldn''t help thinking. Was it the expert who didn''t want to help?


    Or do experts think she can''t afford the money?


    Or is it because she''s tricky? So an expert can''t control it?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was, the more she didn''t know what to do, the more impatient she became.


    But this is someone else''s house. She is angry and doesn''t dare to show it.


    You can only wait here.


    Just when she was so anxious that she could hardly wait, Mrs. Ling came back from the outside slowly.


    As soon as she entered the door, before she opened her mouth, Mrs. Zhuang rushed to her like crazy, staring at her face nervously, impatiently and excitedly, "Mrs. Ling, what does the expert say? Will he help me?"


    Mrs. Ling smiled low and took out a yellow Rune paper. "I''ve been waiting there, waiting for experts to make runes!"


    When she saw the sign, Mrs. Zhuang was relieved.


    The heart that had been carrying fell down in an instant, and the whole person was much more comfortable.


    "The expert was helping me... I thought he wouldn''t help me!"


    "How could it be? You are a piece of cake in the eyes of experts." Mrs. Ling handed the Yellow Rune to Mrs. Zhuang, "The master said that when you get home, the talisman will be burned in the northwest of the yard where you live at 12:00 in the middle of the night. This will ensure that you can get through this difficulty safely. If you pass, don''t forget to thank the master later. Otherwise, there will be karma."


    Mrs. Zhuang''s excited hands trembled. She looked at the Yellow Rune paper in her palm and her voice trembled. "Don''t worry, I will do it according to the master''s instructions."


    She said as she cried, "I''m desperate. I didn''t think it was you who finally helped me. Don''t worry, Mrs. Ling. I won''t forget your kindness. Thank you."


    "Oh, what''s polite?" Mrs. Ling smiled, and her contempt flashed away.


    Mrs. Zhuang hurriedly added, "how much do I have to pay for this yellow Fu? I''ll transfer it immediately."


    Mrs. Ling shook her head. "You and I met once and said that money would give birth. Go back quickly."


    As soon as she heard that she didn''t want money, Mrs. Zhuang was even more excited, and her gratitude to Mrs. Ling was almost indescribable. "Thank you, thank you. When I get through the difficulties, I will thank you again."


    Mrs. Ling reacted coldly compared with her excited look. "Go back quickly and remember to burn it according to the master''s method, you know?"


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Zhuang left in a hurry.


    Along the way, she held the rune paper as if she had a rabbit.


    With all her hopes!


    She ran crazy home.


    First she found the position, and then she took a deep breath.


    Midnight, it''s still early.


    She has to wait. She must wait until midnight.


    She carefully put away the sign paper and went back to her room.


    At this time, almost all the relevant departments were involved, but due to the face of Zhuang group, we did not enforce Mrs. Zhuang''s training institution for the time being.


    Just persuade these parents to be rational and not so excited.


    Wait a minute, maybe the money will be in place. They didn''t say they wanted to run away and they also said they wanted to refund the money.


    But now there is no money in the account.


    This is what the staff of a training institution explained.


    The employee almost collapsed. If Mrs. Zhuang hadn''t paid her a high salary, she wouldn''t stay to deal with these messy problems after all the employees were dismissed.


    She was scolded by these excited parents and cried several times, her eyes red.


    But it did not arouse anyone''s sympathy.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, all the people in training institutions are vampires and black heart businessmen.


    Black their money and have the face to cry at them.


    Is there any conscience?


    It soon reached midnight.


    Zhuang Mingming looked at Mrs. Zhuang strangely, "Mom, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Don''t you sleep?"


    She finished the play, finished the variety show, and was ready to drink a box of milk and go to bed.


    As a result, as soon as I left the door of the room, I found that my mother was still excited, playing with her mobile phone and brushing a sound in the living room.


    Is there a mistake?


    At this point, Mrs. Zhuang has already gone to sleep.


    Mrs. Zhuang was expecting and almost couldn''t help it, but she didn''t want to tell Zhuang Mingming before things turned around.


    She reluctantly pulled out a smile. "Go to bed first. There are too many things. I''m very confused and can''t sleep."


    As soon as Zhuang Mingming heard that his mother was so helpless, he immediately went to her and sat down.


    Holding Mrs. Zhuang''s hand, "Mom, don''t be sad. There will always be a way. If you can''t, I''ll go to the bank for a loan! My classmate''s father is the president of the bank, but he can''t lend tens of millions, and there should be no problem lending five million for emergency."


    If her daughter was so sensible, Mrs. Zhuang would be very happy, but now she looks at the clock on the wall. She just wants Zhuang Mingming to stop talking so much and hurry upstairs to bed.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock!


    She can''t miss a good hour.


    "Mingming, it''s very kind of you. How can my daughter be so sensible?" Mrs. Zhuang patted Zhuang Mingming''s hand. "Go to bed and sit down for a while."


    Zhuang Mingming didn''t doubt her. He stood up and went back to his room.


    Looking at her back, Mrs. Zhuang hurried out with the rune paper in her arms.


    She looked at the exact location and direction during the day.


    Just burn the rune paper now.


    She hurried there, then looked around and found that there was no one in the dead of night. Then she took out her lighter and lit the rune paper.


    The rune paper soon burned out, turned into ash and finally floated in the air.


    Mrs. Zhuang seemed to have forgotten all her worries. She took a long breath and stood up.


    As a result, she was startled as soon as she turned around. Fortunately, she responded quickly and quickly covered her mouth. "You dead girl, why are you standing behind me? It''s so dark that people will be scared to death!"


    Zhuang Mingming was wronged and uncomfortable, and with some confusion, "Mom, what did you burn just now? God nagged. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Mrs. Zhuang grabbed Zhuang Mingming and hurried back. "What are you yelling about? This is a talisman I asked for from an expert, but it can turn your mother into a blessing. Do you understand?"


    "Mom, this is superstition. How can you believe this kind of thing?" Zhuang Mingming doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Oh, can''t you help mom? Your father''s dead ghost doesn''t help, not to mention solemnity. I really have no other way... Dead horse should be a living horse doctor..." Mrs. Zhuang''s voice drifted away.


    What their mother and daughter didn''t know was that after they left, at the place where the rune paper had just been burned, a circular array faintly disappeared into the ground.


    Disappear in an instant!


    It''s so fast that even if someone passes by and sees it, they will only doubt that they are dazzled.


    *


    Lingjia villa.


    In the dead of night, an old man sat quietly cross legged on Pu Tuan.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled triumphantly at the corners of his mouth, "that stupid woman really burned! He had decided to give up the dealer''s array, but it didn''t take any time. Let me plant a new array."


    "Master, this array is..."


    Hearing his news, the man guarding outside walked over carefully and respectfully, looking like an open-minded man asking for advice.


    "This array is very simple and easy." Master Wu smiled more and more excited, and his joy was reflected in his words. "It will only make the dealer''s luck worse and worse. For example, add some small troubles and worries to their dealer! Connecting with my other eight large arrays will form a very large absorption and transportation array."


    "Didn''t you say you need ten big arrays? The most important array is at Ye''s house." the man was still very puzzled.


    "My small array in the dealer is quite a repair array. The array on Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face was destroyed before, and now a new array is deployed. Hey - the Ye family is the most difficult. I have to find a way to send someone into the Ye family to arrange the array."


    Master Wu looked pale.


    He arranged nine small arrays in total, only the last one short.


    You can form a ten games array!


    At that time, the Ling family will be more prosperous than it is now, and this ten games array can ensure that all the descendants of the Ling family will be blessed.


    "The Ye family... Why don''t you send me? I''ll help you make the big array, and then ten arrays will be connected..." the man immediately said flatteringly.


    "No, the last array of the Ye family is not a small one. It''s not a simple one." Master Wu shook his head. "If it were so simple, I would have succeeded long ago."


    This last array needs long-term consideration.


    *


    The morning sun sprinkled on the room, the breeze gently stroked the curtains, and the man lying in bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Clear... Clear


    It is no longer the blur of yesterday, nor the blur of a few days ago.


    It is clear that this is a bright world.


    Bo Xingzhi sat up fiercely.


    His tall figure came to the window. He looked at the scenery outside the window and breathed the fresh air.


    This is the view and layout of the presidential palace.


    Lush trees, lush, a variety of buildings, rockeries, flowing water, flower beds and trails.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood. The feeling of seeing the light again was too good.


    An idea flashed from the bottom of his heart, and he regained his sight! He''s going to see Xiao Su!


    When song Yan came in, he saw Bo Xingzhi standing by the window. The man''s calm face took a trace of inexplicable pleasure.


    "Young master, how are your eyesight today?"


    "I see it clearly. It''s very clear." thin line stopped, thin lips lifted slightly, and spit out such a sentence.


    Song Yan''s face flashed ecstasy, "great!"

 Chapter 773

    He suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the young master''s eyes recovered. Wouldn''t he find that it was his wife who gave him acupuncture every day?


    Song Yan quickly took out his mobile phone and informed Ruan su.


    Ruan Su originally wanted to visit the presidential palace again. After receiving song Yan''s wechat, she was stunned.


    A day earlier than she expected.


    She soon returned to song Yan, "then I won''t go today."


    Now is not the time to see Bo Xingzhi.


    The biggest obstacle between her and him has not been eliminated. She can''t see him.


    After all... The president is a very dangerous person.


    If this dangerous person doesn''t stop, she and Bo Xingzhi can''t live in peace.


    Not only the president, but also Bo Fengshan and his wife. She really wants to find out what relationship or transaction exists between Bo Fengshan and the president?


    Unfortunately, I can see Bo Xingzhi every day during this period. Suddenly, the feeling of satisfaction was like a balloon. With a whew, it burst and disappeared without a trace.


    She was a little suffocated, stuffy and flustered.


    Uncomfortable.


    But she held back.


    Calmed down, she began to practice the array. When she calmly practiced the search array, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This search array is used to search whether there is an array nearby. Now that she is a beginner, she can only search the position within a few kilometers.


    If in the later stage, it is possible to search within ten or hundreds of miles.


    It''s just that her ability is a little low now.


    She first tried to search the yard where she and Mrs. ye lived.


    Very clean, nothing.


    She searched the yard next door again and found nothing.


    She searched two yards in a row. She was a little tired, so she stopped.


    Just when she stopped, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Ruan Su wiped the sweat from her forehead. When she opened the door, she saw a man with a jade body at the door.


    Ye tired of leaving wearing a beige home clothes, he was already tall, so it seems even more jade trees facing the wind.


    "Xiao Su, it is your credit that our perfume company is coming back to life. Next Wednesday, the company will hold a celebration banquet to celebrate the sale of tens of millions of bottles, so... Are you also present?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. In the past few days, she has not paid much attention to perfume, which has sold tens of millions of bottles in just a few days.


    That''s too fast!


    "So fast?"


    "Well, that''s not. When you get out, the perfume sells well, and the customer feedback is good." Ye Yanli laughed and looked very handsome Wen Ya.


    "That''s OK. I can." Ruan Su nodded. The Ye family has a big business. There are so many kinds of entertainment.


    I have just finished the charity auction of Ling family, and now I have to attend the celebration banquet of Ye family.


    She felt that she, the daughter of the Ye family, was busy enough.


    "That''s great. We all want to see you face to face, communicate with you and be able to communicate with your perfume master. They cherish and look forward to this opportunity."


    Ye wearily spoke this speech very beautifully.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be like this, little uncle. I''ll float."


    Ye wearily looked at the woman in front of her. She wore a cotton home skirt, revealing her slender snow-white legs, slim figure, clear eyes, ouch! How could there be such a watery child at home!


    Cheap thin line stop!


    "It''s noon, too. Come down to dinner." Ye tired of leaving looked at the time again and said, "the kitchen made your favorite crispy chicken and made dumplings."


    "My saliva is about to flow out." Ruan Su followed Ye Fan Li downstairs and went directly to the restaurant.


    From a distance, she smelled the smell of food. She found that she was really hungry after a busy morning.


    Instead of sitting at the table, she went straight to the kitchen.


    Personally helped Mrs. Ye Sheng a plate of dumplings and Mr. Ye Sheng a plate.


    Ye wearily saw that she was so sensible and clever. The filter was so thick that it opened hundreds of layers. He quickly pushed away the servant who was preparing to hold dumplings from the pot, "Xiao Su, I''ll hold yours for you."


    This warm and harmonious family atmosphere is his lifelong pursuit.


    It would be more perfect if he could marry Jiayan back as soon as possible.


    As soon as he thought so, he put the dumplings in front of Ruan Su, and his cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Song Ci''s anxious voice came from the mobile phone, "Ye Shao, it''s bad. Jiayan drowned."


    Ye tired of leaving suddenly looked surprised, "drowning? How is it possible? She usually swims very well and has won the ranking in the swimming competition in the team. How can such a good swimmer drown?"


    Song Ci was puzzled and felt very strange, "I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that she was stunned by the surveillance. And the place where she drowned was the swimming pool in my back garden. She played in the swimming pool since she was a child, and she drowned! She is still in coma and rescue."


    "Well, I''ll apply for the route immediately and go back immediately." Ye was so anxious that his fiancee almost drowned. How could he not be in a hurry.


    After hanging up, he was so anxious that he didn''t even want to eat, so he wanted to start.


    Or Mrs. Ye stopped him, "no matter how urgent you are, you always have to finish your meal. It takes time to apply for a route. You eat your meal first."


    Ye wearily picked up the chopsticks. "I don''t know what happened to Jiayan. It''s too strange. I''m afraid someone deliberately hurt her. It''s hard to defend against a hidden arrow."


    If it was the enemy of the Ye family, he would feel more remorse and sadness in his heart.


    Ruan Su helped Ye Yili clip a chicken leg. Worry appeared on his beautiful face, "uncle, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll go back with you."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Yanli left the capital of state m in a private plane. Ruan Su accompanied him to sit in the plane.


    At this time, in a ward of the hospital in the capital of H Empire, a woman lay quietly on the hospital bed.


    The instrument makes a drip sound.


    But she lay there motionless.


    Almost all the people of the Song family gathered in the hospital. Her brothers, Song Shi and Song Ci, as well as the old man and several wives of the Song family.


    The atmosphere of the whole ward was full of low pressure.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my sister? She just drowned and the water was forced to vomit. Why is she still unconscious?"


    Song Ci is in a great hurry. You should know that there is only such a female doll in the Song family.


    Everyone wanted to hold it in their hands to hurt.


    "Observe again. The medicine has been used, the water has come out, and the examination has been done. Maybe the body has not recovered for the time being, so it is not awake." the doctor also felt strange in his heart.


    Obviously, song Jiayan''s physical function is normal, but why doesn''t she wake up?


    He shook his head and decided to consult with several other doctors.


    "Don''t worry too much about your family. Now medicine is so developed, but a drowning should wake up soon." the little nurse saw several handsome boys in the ward, couldn''t help but say a few more words of comfort, and then went out with a red face.


    But several handsome men were all thinking about their sister.


    Finally, Mr. Song said, "let''s go back and leave one or two here to take care of. Don''t have to have everyone here, otherwise Jiayan won''t have a good rest."


    Mrs. song looked at her daughter''s pale face and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m fine here. You all go back."


    "Aunt, how can we let you here? It''s our duty as brothers. We can just stay here when we are young. You all go back." Song Ci said quickly.


    The others also said, "yes, yes."


    "We''ll just stay here with our sister."


    So all the elders of the Song family went back.


    Several tall and handsome men sat on the sofa in the ward in a row, which provoked a lot of little nurses in front of the ward.


    The little nurses want to pass by this ward and enjoy the handsome boys in it from time to time.


    It''s just that a few men inside are playing with mobile phones or handling official business with tablets, and no one pays attention to them at all.


    Hours passed by before you knew it.


    It is already evening, the sun is setting, and the brilliant clouds are rippling in the sky.


    Song Ci looked at the time. "It''s time for dinner. Do you want to order takeout or send it home?"


    "No one else, we brought it."


    Suddenly, a clear and elegant voice sounded at the door of the ward.


    Several people looked at the past, and suddenly their eyes lit up.


    "Ye Shao, Miss Ruan? Are you here?"


    I saw a pair of men and women at the door, tall and handsome men and beautiful women.


    It was particularly eye-catching.


    It seemed as if it lit up the gray of the whole ward in an instant.


    Ruan Su and Ye Fan Li carried takeout boxes respectively in their hands.


    The two entered the ward and opened the takeout box. "This is brought back from the copper sparrow table."


    "Hard work, you two." Song Ci immediately asked his brothers to come over for dinner.


    "How''s Jiayan?" Ye tired of leaving. At this time, he went to the hospital bed and gently held song Jiayan''s cold little hand. His eyes were full of love.


    Song Ci relayed all what the doctor said to Ye Fanli and Ruan su.


    "I don''t know why I just don''t wake up."


    Ruan Su has been observing song Jiayan since she entered the ward. Now she also went to the bedside, "uncle, let me help her feel her pulse."


    Ye tired of leaving and smelling the speech immediately released the big palm holding song Jiayan''s small hand.


    Although he felt the pulse on the surface, Ruan Su smelled a trace of the array.


    Ordinary drowning woke up long ago. It''s impossible to stay awake until now.


    Her hand rested on Song Jiayan''s wrist. After a few minutes, she let go of her hand. As soon as she turned around, she saw that several pairs of eyes didn''t eat. She kept staring at her pulse taking hand.


    She was stunned. These sisters are really enviable!


    "Miss Ruan, how''s it going? How''s my sister..." Song Ci was the first to speak, and his eyes were nervous.


    Today''s teacher''s day Oh, I wish all teachers a happy program~~~

 Chapter 774

    Ruan Su silently observed song Jiayan''s face on the hospital bed. After a while, she took back her hand to help song Jiayan feel her pulse.


    "She''s in the ecstasy."


    "What?" Song Ci felt that he understood Ruan Su''s words word by word, but when they were combined, he suddenly didn''t understand.


    "What is the enchanting array?" Song Yuan was stunned. "Miss Ruan, it''s the age of science! What are you talking about?"


    He could hardly believe that this was said from a big man like Ruan su.


    Not only them, but also the other two brothers are confused.


    Song Qu slightly wrung Jun''s eyebrows. "Miss Ruan, my sister just drowned. What are you... Talking about? Why can''t we understand."


    Ruan Su didn''t explain much, but directly began to draw a broken array talisman on Song Jiayan''s face.


    A small spell was drawn directly by her void, and then disappeared into song Jiayan''s face.


    Everyone only saw a small faint light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "So what - I saw the light? Is it dazzled?" Song Ci blinked, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "I seem to see..." Song Qu was stunned. Usually, these men are all kinds of bullies in the company, and they are bullish in front of the employees.


    Now they are a little suspicious of life and their own eyes.


    "It''s just a small array breaking charm that can wake her up first. As for the real array, it''s in your swimming pool." Ruan Su narrowed her apricot eyes slightly. According to her judgment, song Jiayan drowned in the swimming pool, and the swimming pool can''t get rid of it.


    It should be where the array is located.


    "Brothers... Don''t panic. What Xiao Su said is true. I have a friend''s sister..." Ye wearily took a lot of effort to shout out his brother, but there was no way. Who told him to marry someone else''s sister?


    He is now his brother-in-law, although he is so much older than his brothers.


    So he told them about Zhuang Xiaoyue in Song Ci.


    Several people felt as if they were listening to some fantasy novel.


    "It''s incredible."


    "Yes!"


    Ruan Su''s expression was still faint. "This is just a field you don''t know. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. In ancient times, there were many arrays, especially the five element array of Guiguzi Sun Bin... And many strange skills of hiding armor... All really exist."


    After hearing this, several men of the Song family thought about it and wanted to understand.


    In ancient times, there were some strange doors, dunjia, I Ching and arrays. Why not now?


    It will certainly be handed down!


    I just didn''t expect Ruan Su to be such a descendant.


    "Miss Ruan, may I ask what sect you are? It is said that such experts have sects..." Song Ci now looks at Ruan Su with respect and caution.


    "I''m from the Mayi sect. Do you know that? My master is Taoist Niu of the Mayi sect. It''s a pity that he died after he taught me his abilities." Ruan Su sighed. "I won''t deceive you naturally. She woke up."


    As soon as her voice fell, song Jiayan on the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were a little confused, and it took her a while to focus.


    When she saw so many people in the ward, she was a little confused.


    "Xiao Su, ah li... Why are you here?"


    "Brother? Brothers? What''s the matter with me?"


    "My head... So heavy!"


    Song Jiayan struggled to sit up, but she felt that her head was as heavy as a kilo.


    Ye wearily stepped forward quickly, held her with both hands, helped her up and sat down, and then took the pillow and put it behind her waist.


    "Do you remember what happened to you yesterday?"


    Song Jiayan rubbed her sore eyebrows. "Yesterday... It''s been a day? I seemed to go swimming yesterday, and then I seemed to be caught by one hand. No matter how hard I struggled, it didn''t help. Finally... I didn''t know anything."


    "Strange! I''m usually good at water, but yesterday someone seemed to pull my leg and drag me into the water."


    "You are affected by the array, and the array will hurt you." Ruan Su looked at her with clear eyes. "There is a ecstasy array in your swimming pool. This array is to confuse your mind and suppress your mind. You are just the beginning, but everyone close to the swimming pool will take this array in the future, and finally lose all his mind and become unconscious."


    Song Jiayan looks at Ruan Su a little dizzy. Why can''t she understand?


    Song Ci thought of another very important question, "but... Why does my family have such a harmful array?"


    "We always keep a low profile and seldom set up enemies. How can anyone deliberately harm us?"


    "Since Grandpa retired, our song family has started to engage in business. Over the years, we have separated ourselves from the center of power."


    "Hey - it''s too strange."


    Several people expressed their opinions, but they were thinking about the same thing in their hearts and decided not to let it spread.


    No matter who hurt the Song family, they will find out!


    Ruan Su interrupted them. "You should investigate this matter slowly. The most important thing now is that I need to break the array in your family first."


    "What are you waiting for? Go right now! Let''s go home right away." Song Ci was an acute child. "Let''s go now."


    Ye Fan Li was still worried about song Jiayan. "Xiao Su, go. I''ll accompany Jiayan here."


    He was terrified at the thought that song Jiayan might die quietly in a coma.


    Fortunately, Ruan Su came with him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "OK." Ruan Su nodded and looked at Song Jiayan, whose face was still a little pale. "Aunt, don''t worry, no matter who hurt you, I will help you take revenge!"


    Song Jiayan still fainted. "I shouldn''t have been awake. Am I still dreaming?"


    Ye wearily smiled at her gently, "I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    Ruan Su didn''t stay in the ward any more. She left directly with several brothers of the Song family.


    At this time, ye Yili is like an NPC in the game. He proudly gives song Jiayan a look at Ruan Su''s current ability.


    After hearing this, song Jiayan shook her heavy head. "That''s great. She always has the ability to make people believe."


    She smiled. "In those days... If I hadn''t met Xiao Su, I wouldn''t have thought about making contributions to my country. We wouldn''t have met. Xiao Su changed me."


    She has changed from a charming daughter to a responsible one.


    "The world is really small. I''m also grateful that God sent Xiao Su to Ye''s house." Ye tired of leaving with thousands of feelings.


    When the couple whispered sweetly, Ruan Su and several young masters of the Song family came to the Song family mansion.


    The Song family''s mansion is very quiet. Although it is a big family, it usually gets along very well, so there is no picture of other big families flying chickens and dogs jumping.


    Ruan Su walked towards the swimming pool as soon as she entered the door.


    She obviously felt that the feng shui of the Song family had been completely destroyed.


    "Your family asked feng shui masters to make a very rigorous Feng Shui before. Maybe you young people don''t know." Ruan Su glanced at a small pond that had just been filled in by the Song family and said, "this pond is a gathering of wealth, but it has been filled up. Whose decision is it?"


    "It''s always raining and frogs keep barking, so several servants at home fill it up." Song Ci thought, "it seems that the first person to fill the pond is... The gardener?"


    "Is it the housekeeper?" Song Qu said.


    "Oh, I can''t remember clearly. There are too many people at home."


    Ruan Su said faintly, "it is suggested to restore it to its original appearance."


    She pointed to a small lawn not far from the pond and said, "that place is a very shady place. It is suitable to plant sunflowers and geraniums. It is not suitable to plant some shade absorbing things such as lawns."


    "In the past, sunflowers were planted there. It seems that the gardener said that sunflowers have no lawn to take care of..." Song Ci continued, "and there is almost no lawn at home, so we planted such a piece."


    "So, it seems that the gardener has a problem?" Song Yuan''s face was a little gloomy. He immediately called the housekeeper. "Where''s the gardener at home? Take him to the hall. My brothers and I will be there in a minute."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand why he suddenly asked for a gardener, but he told the truth, "the gardener resigned a few days ago. It''s hard to find him now."


    Song Yuan was so angry that he hung up the phone, "Miss Ruan, the gardener resigned."


    He didn''t realize that he had unconsciously regarded Ruan Su as the backbone.


    "He must have escaped after doing bad things." Song Ci concluded, "let the housekeeper find a way to contact him and see if he can contact him."


    "Yes, make a good investigation." Song Qu also said.


    While talking, they have come to the swimming pool.


    The pool water is clear to the bottom. The swimming pool is quite large and looks very clean and tidy.


    The sun was shining on the water.


    Ruan Su looked at the eye in the middle of the pool and sneered, "such a clumsy array still wants to destroy the whole song family? It''s ridiculous!"


    She broke the array without any effort.


    After it was broken, a guard array was set up around the swimming pool.


    "I set up a guard array. If someone wants to deal with the Song family again, he will touch the guard array and be eaten back." Ruan Su said coldly, "now that the array is broken, that person will also be punished."


    This is the causal cycle.


    "Miss Ruan..." several people looked at Ruan Su''s actions just now. She painted in the swimming pool like clouds and running water... They didn''t understand what she painted, but felt that the pattern was very complicated.


    Then the picture was hidden in the swimming pool... It''s too strange!


    It is recommended that the new book "the son-in-law runs fast, the princess wants to work hard with you" by the food League. The good-looking ancient text is hilarious and good-looking ~ ~ ~ it definitely makes you look so good that you can''t stop.

 Chapter 775

    "Now go and investigate the whereabouts of the gardener. I''ll go back to the hospital first."


    Ruan Su looked at the calm swimming pool and glanced at the other layout of the Song family. "Remember what I said just now, restoring the original state is the best. Don''t act rashly in your family''s pattern. This is the Feng Shui array laid by predecessors for your descendants, which has been destroyed by the gardener."


    "You mean there is a Feng Shui array in my family?" Song Ci was dizzy.


    Ruan Su nodded. Generally, the ancestors of this big family in the early years would invite some experts to set up a Feng Shui array to bless future generations to continue the safe continuous embroidery.


    So is the Song family.


    "This Feng Shui was supposed to bless the Song family, but it was destroyed. If Feng Shui is restored, it should be no problem."


    Ruan Su''s cool voice dispelled their doubts.


    "I see. Miss Ruan, you are really a benefactor of our song family." Song Ci said excitedly and gratefully, "if you can be useful to our song family in the future, just speak."


    "Yes, especially our ye and song families are in laws."


    "Our Song family is the blessing of repair. We met Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su still looked pale. She was not happy because she was praised and praised by others. "It''s just a little effort."


    She didn''t stay too much at Song''s house, but went directly to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, I received a call from Jiang Xinyu, "boss, are you back? I have something important to tell you."


    Ruan Su''s fingers holding the mobile phone were white and cold in the sun, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just half an hour ago, a female corpse was found in the machine of our centenarian medicine factory. It seems that she has not just died, at least for a month." Jiang Xinyu said irritably, "and although it was found in our machine, it is 100% not here

 Chapter 776

    Ruan Su looked at the depression for a long time before he got up.


    She had just made a clear exploration. There were no other strange arrays in the factory.


    Just why did you throw an unknown woman''s body into the workshop of the factory?


    It''s weird.


    That''s strange.


    "Let''s go to the police station. Let''s go."


    The factory director immediately counselled. He said, "Chairman, what are you doing at the police station?"


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t quite understand, "what are you going to do there? If you go, you will be swept into the eyes of people with a heart. You can''t tell what will be arranged for us!"


    Ruan Su looked at them silently, "if you don''t want to, I''ll go myself."


    Her eyes turned deep. "After all, sometimes the dead can speak. If I do not expect what I have expected, the forensic doctor has conducted an autopsy on the deceased and investigated the cause of her death."


    "Well..." Jiang Xinyu said reluctantly, "let''s go. I''ll drive you."


    As soon as the factory director saw that they were going, he looked around the workshop. He quickly followed up with his big beer belly, "I''m going too, I''m going too, don''t leave me alone."


    Funny, the workers are on holiday. The factory is empty, only Uncle Wu, the doorman, is left.


    Seeing that the three of them were leaving, Uncle Wu panicked, "Hey, am I the only one guarding the factory? No, no, no, the chairman took me! I''m afraid!"


    He couldn''t help but say he was going to squeeze into the car.


    The factory director said earnestly, "your duty is to guard the gate! Uncle Wu, don''t you still have ah Huang?"


    Ah Huang is a dog raised by Uncle Wu.


    Although Uncle Wu was old, his strength was not small. He directly pulled away the factory director and took the lead in the back seat of the car. "No, not even ah Huang."


    The factory director also crowded up.


    Ruan Su sat on the co pilot and looked at them and said faintly, "has Uncle Wu locked the door?"


    "Locked, locked." Uncle Wu replied hurriedly.


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t say anything. He was in a bad mood and very bad.


    As the car drove along, it gradually became dark.


    There are not many vehicles in the suburbs. There are almost dense forests and gullies on both sides of the road. Occasionally, there are one or two animal calls in the depths of the dense forest. It sounds like an inexplicable and gloomy smell everywhere.


    In addition to Jiang Xinyu, who was driving seriously, the factory director and Uncle Wu sitting in the back couldn''t help shrinking when they heard the cry of wild animals.


    Take another sneak look at Ruan Su in front. The woman''s beautiful face has no expression.


    Strong... Sure enough, it''s still strong.


    The car lights hit the road with a light yellow light.


    Jiang Xinyu doesn''t know why he turned on the high beam directly. It seems that he has a sense of security.


    About an hour later, the car finally drove into the city.


    Uncle Wu and the factory director sitting in the back row were also inexplicably relieved.


    The downtown area is still very busy. Even if it is more than 9:00 at night, there are still heavy traffic and people coming and going.


    Life is very rich.


    The car finally stopped at the door of the police station. Ruan Su got off directly, followed by three men.


    The police station is very quiet. There are only civilian police on duty during this time.


    After seeing the four of them come in, he was stunned.


    The first woman was too good-looking. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of perseverance. Although she was wearing very simple clothes, she couldn''t hide her noble temperament, which gave him a boost when he was on duty late at night.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are from centenarian medicine. Has the autopsy report of the dead come out? I want to know the situation." Ruan Su said bluntly.


    "Well... I need to ask the leader for instructions." the police didn''t expect that such a brave woman would speak directly to report these days.


    Isn''t that scary?


    But it''s said that the chairman of centenarian medicine is a big man. Is that her?


    It''s really beautiful.


    The policeman called and came back soon. "The leader said he could check. Wait a minute."


    With that, he walked towards the archives. A few minutes later, he came over with a folder.


    Give the folder to Ruan Su and he sits down again.


    "The identity of the deceased has been confirmed. Her name is Zhang Guijuan, the fruit cutting girl of Lok KTV. I don''t know why I ran into your factory. I''m still investigating the specific reasons. And now we found some remnant residues in her fingernails. It can be a suspect." what''s wrong?


    Ruan Su looked through the documents and listened to the police. She looked up at each other, "so this girl was only 22 years old and was brutally killed."


    The policeman was stunned. "Well, yes."


    "She was strangled and suffocated." Ruan Su checked the report for a while and returned it to the police. "May I see the body?"


    The police obviously couldn''t react. "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to see her. After all, I found her in the workshop of our factory, so... I want to give her a ride. I feel that she is very poor." Ruan Su''s voice is faint and slightly cool.


    The policeman''s head exploded.


    Why is there anyone else going to see the body?


    Is this woman too brave?


    Jiang Xinyu was stunned. The boss is very strong, but


    The factory director and Uncle Wu have soft legs and stomach, "then what, chairman, don''t be like this..."


    It looks like we''re so hopeless.


    "Yes, we won''t go. We''ll wait for you here." Uncle Wu is too old to live!


    He and the factory director helped each other and sat on the rest chair on one side.


    "I''m a doctor. I''ve dealt with so many patients in the morgue. What''s this?" Ruan Su glanced at them. Now she just wanted to know if the dead had an array. She just looked at the photos on the autopsy report and always felt something wrong.


    It looks like someone strangled it, but


    After asking for instructions from the leaders, the police took Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu to the place where the dead were.


    "Come out quickly and don''t stay too long."


    The police took out the key and opened the door of the room. Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu went in.


    The dead lay quietly on the cold iron bed, covered with a white cloth.


    After Ruan Su walked over, she lifted the white cloth and saw the face of the dead. There was a real array!


    And it''s still a vicious life seizing array!


    Someone took her life directly with this disgusting life grabbing array. Why? And throw her into the centenarian medicine workshop?


    First song Jiayan drowned, then the dead in the workshop... Is there a connection between them?


    Doubt is like a snowball.


    Seizing life array is very vicious. It directly takes the other party''s life and adds it to yourself!


    She only saw such a vicious array in the book, but she didn''t expect to encounter it.


    Generally, this kind of life seizing array is difficult to set up. It must be an expert among experts, and the other party also needs to sacrifice willingly to himself.


    Few people will willingly sacrifice their lives.


    So... What happened to Zhang Guijuan?


    Ruan Su breathed out and said to the police, "thank you."


    Then she left here.


    Everything has no clue.


    The only clue is the skin residue in the victim''s fingernails.


    After leaving the police station, Ruan Su said to Jiang Xinyu, "investigate Zhang Guijuan''s life. Make a detailed investigation, including the people she usually contacts."


    It is also necessary to return to the celebration of Yip''s perfume company. Zhang Guijuan''s business must be decided quickly.


    At this time, he was far away in the Ling family of the M empire.


    Master Ling screamed. His whole face was changing rapidly!


    "I did it! I did it!"


    He laughed wildly.


    Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin, who had been around him, looked at their grandfather''s gray beard and hair, which were gradually turning black. I was stunned.


    "Grandpa... What are you doing?"


    "I succeeded in renewing my life!" master Ling shouted triumphantly, "ha ha! I have to thank Master Wu for all this! If it weren''t for him, how could I succeed?"


    He has been ill for many years and has been bedridden for a long time.


    He only shows up when the Ling family holds a grand event.


    At the moment, he just felt refreshed and comfortable.


    "Youth is good!" old man Ling''s voice was still excited.


    Master Wu came up with a flattering face, bent down and lowered his head and said, "congratulations to the old man. I didn''t expect that there are such stupid people in the world who are willing to sacrifice."


    "For the sake of money! Who makes her very poor?" father Ling said disapprovingly. "After all, it''s not easy to find someone who was born at the same time as me on the same month and day. It can''t even be a minute."


    "That''s right. People die for money and birds die for food." Master Wu said a few words of compliment to master Ling and went out.


    Although the two brothers of the Ling family feel incredible, they are also happy for master Ling. Ling Yichen immediately said, "grandpa has been ill for so long, and it is really gratifying that he can finally get rid of the pain now."


    Ling Yixin also continued, "yes! Grandpa, congratulations."


    Old man Ling said happily, "Oh, old man, I''m a lot younger. It''s so cool! It''s late this night. You two go back and have a rest."


    The brothers turned and left when they heard the speech.


    What they didn''t know was that at the moment they turned and left, master Ling changed his face and stared at the back of the two young men.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The two boys want to be in power now. His old man is not dead yet! It''s too early for them to come to power!


    Out of master Ling''s residence, Ling Yichen said irritably, "grandpa has renewed his life now. It seems that he can live for another few decades. This has been pressing on us... When will it end?"


    Ling Yixin cautiously glanced around and motioned him to go back.

 Chapter 777

    Ling Yichen didn''t say anything again. Jun''s face was tight and showed some gloomy ice.


    No one spoke along the way.


    The two brothers went straight back to the yard where they lived side by side.


    In the sky, a crescent moon was suffused with cold moonlight. Ling Yichen looked up at the dark velvet like sky, "what shall we do in the future?"


    "Grandpa is so young, what else can we do?" Ling Yixin said in a deep voice. "Wait and see what happens. The more this time, the more we can''t panic and mess with ourselves. It''s not time for the Ling family to speak directly to our brothers."


    Master Ling always likes to be suspicious. If they show their edge, they will be destroyed fastest.


    Whether you are his grandson or his son, he will destroy you.


    Offspring? If you want to regenerate!


    Moreover, the descendants of the Ling family are not only their brothers, but also their cousins.


    On the surface, their brothers have unlimited scenery, but in fact, they are walking on thin ice.


    "I''m impatient." Ling Yichen nodded. Although Ling Yixin was silent, she hit the nail on the head.


    "It''s late at night, go to sleep." Ling Yixin said faintly.


    So the brothers went straight back to their rooms.


    As twins, their intimacy gives them an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    It was getting dark, but the presidential palace was as bright as day.


    The president was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand, "you mean to kill me!"


    The cup broke with a snap, and the fragments sputtered on the floor.


    In sharp contrast to his angry appearance, the man sitting opposite the president has a handsome face almost impeccable, especially his eyes, deep and dark, with indifferent cold.


    He wore a black home uniform, although it was a casual style, but it was cold and solemn, as if he was wearing a war robe instead of a home uniform.


    Having such an excellent son is the pride of the president, but it is also a kind of torture.


    Because he is too excellent, but also too indifferent, especially to his father.


    What''s more, the son is difficult to control.


    It''s easy to have a puppet son who is easy to control, but it''s difficult to have a son who is as strong as a lone wolf.


    Thin Xingzhi''s slender fingers hold a mug. The tea in the porcelain white cup rises and falls from time to time.


    He took a sip. "Mr. President, you came here in the middle of the night without rest just to get angry with me?"


    "Bo Xingzhi, you must meet kim Amy immediately tomorrow! I have arranged the restaurant. You just need to go to dinner. You must go." the president stared at Bo Xingzhi with deep eyes and his tone was full of orders.


    The handsome unmarried man raised his eyebrows and disdained to sneer, "am I your subordinate?"


    The president became more and more angry. "You are my son!"


    "I have a wife. Although we are separated temporarily, we are not divorced." a cold look flashed in Bo Xingzhi''s narrow eyes. "I won''t do anything to betray her. So... You give up."


    The president suddenly smiled, full of strong malice, "well, if you don''t want the woman surnamed Ruan to disappear from the world, you''d better listen to me and see Kim Amy."


    She''s your weakness, good! Since you said you were married, wouldn''t it be good as long as she disappeared from the world?


    "Dare you!" Bo Xingzhi stood up fiercely, his slender finger joints pinched the cup tightly, making his joints white.


    He stood tall in front of the president, who was a few centimeters shorter than him. In an instant, he felt a strong sense of oppression from Bo Xingzhi.


    The president took a deep breath. He was his father. "You are not obedient. Do you dare me? I am the president!"


    Thin line check face iron green, "you can try."


    "Let''s wait and see, so I suggest you finally meet kim Amy tomorrow. Don''t you know? The woman you think of is living in Ye''s house now, very close to you! Unfortunately, you just can''t meet."


    The president''s remarks were extremely heartbreaking.


    Listen to thin line stop chest pain, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Su is also in state m?


    She''s at Ye''s house?


    His heart was so swollen that he almost went crazy.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right, but now you know!


    He almost exhausted all his strength to suppress his desire to rush to the Ye family now, and stared hoarsely at the president''s proud and gloomy face, "so what are you proud of? You''re so happy to separate our husband and wife? What''s good for you?"


    "Women like her don''t deserve you at all. Only top celebrities can help you expand the whole national fortune of our country m, you know? The daughter of the oil king is your best wife."


    The president''s eyes went crazy. "Kim Amy has high education, good birth and beautiful looks. Is she no better than her?"


    "All women can''t compare with my wife in my eyes." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the president. After listening to him for so long, doesn''t he just want to go on a blind date with Kim Amy?


    "You have to go tomorrow. You have no choice." the president smiled. "Because... If you dare to resist, I can order my dead man to assassinate her now! I heard that she has excellent martial arts. Isn''t it a matter of sending more people? I can blind you and kill her!"


    This man is crazy! He has no heart!


    He doesn''t have any moral standards. He''s a real madman!


    Bo Xingzhi stared at him, almost staring through the president''s face.


    This feeling of being controlled by others makes him want to go crazy.


    Suddenly!


    His big palm suddenly buckled on the president''s neck, "you don''t have any nurturing kindness to me, but you just provided a fine son! If you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you now!"


    The president was caught off guard by his neck. Suddenly he was out of breath and his face turned red.


    The whole face turned pig liver, and the voice was almost squeezed out from between your teeth, "you dare to kill your father! You bastard, you dare to kill me... Here, there are my guards everywhere... You can''t get out of here!"


    He didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to kill him.


    He was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Bo Xingzhi let go fiercely, and the president immediately breathed like a new life. "I''m your father, your father! You should do the same to me. The more you do, the less likely I can let you be with Ruan su. That woman is a disaster!"


    He suddenly took a look at Bo Xingzhi and smiled meaningfully, "you can go if you don''t go. Anyway, I have many methods."


    Bo Xingzhi frowned, and Jun''s face was still gloomy.


    Without saying anything, he saw that the president had left his room quickly.


    It was late at night, but his mind was not calm at all.


    The president must be having a bad idea.


    But he doesn''t care anymore. What he cares about is that Ruan Su is in state m and in Ye''s family! He wants to see her!


    He narrowed his eyes and went to song Yan''s room next door.


    "Mrs. Ye''s home?"


    Song Yan never rested. After all, the conflict between the president and Bo Xingzhi was so fierce that he couldn''t sleep if he wanted to.


    He hesitated and replied, "yes."


    "So the TCM who showed me the eyes was either someone else or her!"


    Bo Xingzhi said firmly.


    He is not a fool. After hearing that the president said Ruan Su was in state m, he immediately thought of everything and connected all these together, and he came to such a conclusion.


    Song Yan suddenly turned pale. Young master, is he too clever?


    I can''t hide it at all.


    But the wife said it was not the time to meet the young master at all.


    Song Yan sighed silently, but he didn''t dare to hide Bo Xingzhi. "Madam won''t let me say... So, young master, don''t be angry with me."


    It''s one thing to guess Lenovo, but it''s another thing to really hear song Yan''s affirmative answer.


    Thin Xingzhi''s chest was immediately hit hard by a big stone.


    She comes to see him every day!


    She comes every day!


    But he didn''t cherish


    His brain was blank, and the familiar aroma was indeed Xiao Su''s!


    His eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty. He smashed his fist against the wall, "Damn it! Why didn''t you tell me!"


    Song Yan couldn''t help but don''t look at him. "My wife won''t let... I''m afraid you''re distracted. Young master, my wife also said to let you keep your energy and don''t fight the president."


    Thin Xingzhi was almost crazy, and his deep eyes were full of blood.


    The pain of being forcibly cut off made it difficult for him to breathe, the whole body was weak, the whole body twitched, and he wanted to die like this


    Xiao su... How can you... How on earth do you endure the pain of seeing me every day but not recognizing me?


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he felt Ruan Su suffocated him with heartache.


    Love is too deep to forget!


    When did it start? Why should fate be so heartless?


    His breath was bitter, as if everything had withered and withered.


    Bo Xingzhi walked back to his room with confused thoughts.


    He has been sitting there for a long time


    His heart is mixed with five flavors


    *


    H imperial capital.


    Ruan Su stayed in a hotel near the hospital at night, while ye wearily stayed in the hospital with song Jiayan at night.


    The wedding of Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan is scheduled for next month.


    She just saw the two people release wedding photos at the same time in the wechat circle of friends.


    She put away her cell phone after she ordered a praise.


    Time is really a good thing. It can change a lot of things and people.


    She thought of when she first met Li Zhuoyan and song Jiayan. Now, it''s really different.


    Unconsciously, time has passed so long.


    She was a little flustered, so she simply picked up her mobile phone and turned the album.


    There are some photos of her and Bo Xingzhi. The man''s face is so beautiful that it will shine. Her fingers gently caress his handsome eyebrows and eyes, as if they were still together.


    "One day, we can also be like them, openly bask in our own happiness."


    PS: today is also a double shift~~

 Chapter 778

    Before he knew it, Ruan Su fell asleep.


    When I wake up in the morning, the sun shines into the room, showing a warm feeling.


    Fortunately, although it was urgent, there was no shortage of daily necessities and laundry.


    After washing, Ruan Su dressed in clean clothes and walked out of the room.


    As soon as she went out, she received a call from Jiang Xinyu, "boss, there are eyebrows."


    "Where are you now?" Ruan Su Mei pressed the elevator without raising her eyes. The elevator door opened and she stepped in.


    "I''m here... I''m here at the east gate. Why don''t I go to find you? I''m driving!" the signal in the elevator is not very good, and Jiang Xinyu''s voice comes off and on.


    Fortunately, Ruan Su heard clearly.


    The east gate is about 20 minutes away from here. She went to the buffet breakfast area in the side hall on the first floor and got a breakfast.


    Although it is a free breakfast provided by the hotel, it is rich and nutritious.


    While eating, she looked through the latest news displayed on her mobile phone.


    There is still the hot search of centenarian medicine on the hot search, and the heat is still very high.


    After all, it''s a homicide.


    After a few random sweeps, she turned off her cell phone and ate breakfast carefully.


    The time card was just right. Just after she drank the last mouthful of soybean milk, Jiang Xinyu sent a message, "boss, I''m at the door of the hotel. Come out."


    Ruan Su grabbed a napkin, wiped her lips gracefully and went out.


    Jiang Xinyu''s car is parked at the temporary parking place at the gate of the hotel.


    Ruan Su went over, opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s position, "what''s new?"


    "Zhang Guijuan''s family is poor. She has a sick brother. It is said that she is very ill and needs to change the bone marrow. She has always worked in KTV, but this meager income is not enough to support her brother''s medical expenses. But just a few days before her death, two million yuan came out of her account."


    Jiang Xinyu told Ruan su what he had investigated.


    "And the DNA comparison results also came out. The skin tissue in her fingernails belonged to her brother. Her brother had told the police the whole process. At that time, she died as if her throat had been pinched, but she didn''t pinch her neck. When she suffocated, her brother was with her, so she subconsciously pulled the back of her brother''s hand."


    "No one pinched her neck?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Is it so mysterious?"


    Jiang Xinyu also felt incredible, "it''s very mysterious, because the police didn''t find other people''s fingerprints and traces from her body. It looks like she was strangled, but his brother said that no one really strangled her at that time."


    "And the extra two million she gave directly to the hospital, and her brother''s operation was done yesterday. She transferred the remaining one million to her brother''s account. I think her behavior is very strange! It seems that she can foresee her own death. It seems that she is explaining something later."


    Jiang Xinyu spoke out his doubts, "and her brother said that when she was dying, her brother called a doctor, but she wouldn''t let her live or die. Finally, after her death, her brother fainted because he was too excited and sad. As a result, after waking up, her sister''s body disappeared."


    Ruan Su looked at the scenery outside the window. "It''s really mysterious. I feel a lot of doubts, but it''s complicated and confusing."


    She hooked her lips. "On the surface, she was suffocated and strangled. In fact, what is the real cause of death? I want to know."


    "Let''s meet the police first." Jiang Xinyu was also helpless, which burned his brain.


    What''s more brain burning is the incident of the English organization. The core figure of the parent who took the lead in making trouble suddenly had a car accident.


    The parents were suddenly headless.


    The franchisees were at a loss and went to the community where the spokesperson of the English organization lived. It was noisy. The hot search was also on, noisy and noisy. What happened?


    But there was no result.


    It made these victims angry.


    Mrs. Zhuang was very happy. "It seems that this array of talismans is really effective. It''s really an expert!"


    Zhuang Mingming was a little confused and afraid, "Mom, that talisman won''t hurt people? Otherwise, why did the leader have a car accident? Did he put a curse on him?"


    She still doesn''t trust what such so-called experts do.


    I always feel a little strange.


    "Whatever, as long as you can solve my encirclement, it''s better than anything." Mrs. Zhuang didn''t think so much, but she was so happy that she wanted to go to heaven now.


    He abandoned the lady posture he usually carried, and his face was almost without dancing. "Oh, the expert is really powerful."


    She still has a little money in her hand. Now she is so lucky that she has to gamble.


    Mrs. Zhuang thought of this and immediately said to Zhuang Mingming, "Mingming, mom has something to go out."


    "What are you doing out?" Zhuang Mingming looked at her curiously.


    Mrs. Zhuang said vaguely, "why do you care so much?"


    Then she picked up her bag and left.


    I''m sure I can''t go to the casino. Find an underground casino nearby. I''m sure I can win a small bet.


    If she can win tens of millions back, she can solve half of the problem.


    Instead of asking the dealer''s driver to see her off, she went out and took a taxi and went straight to the nearest casino.


    Go in and start working directly!


    An hour later, she won three million.


    Two hours later, she won five million.


    She almost gambled red eyes.


    However, what she didn''t think of was that she lost the last one! Lose everything.


    All the millions she won were gone, and she lost millions!


    Mrs. Zhuang stood trembling in her place and felt herself in the ice cellar.


    How did this happen?


    She was lucky.


    Obviously, she won nearly ten million. Why did she lose all at once?


    "Mrs. Zhuang, swipe your card!" the manager looked at her with a smile. "I heard that you''ve been in bad times recently and caused a lot of trouble. What''s the matter? And come here at leisure?"


    Mrs. Zhuang looked at him with a pale face, "I... I don''t have money now. Why don''t you wait for me to get it home?"


    "I''m sorry, now the whole country knows you don''t have money. Well, you call your family to send you money." the manager refused coldly.


    Mrs. Zhuang looked more and more ugly, but she pretended to be calm. "My banker has a great career. Won''t I owe you millions?"


    The manager glanced, "not necessarily before, but now... I don''t think you can take it out. Well, I have chairman Zhuang''s number here. I''ll ask him directly."


    With that, he dialed Zhuang Fu''s mobile phone number.


    Mrs. Zhuang wanted to stop it, but it was too late. She could only watch the phone connect, and there came the voice of father Zhuang. "Hello, who are you?"


    The manager directly told Mrs. Zhuang that she owed millions, "sorry, Mr. Zhuang, it''s our rule here. You can''t leave without paying back the money. The lady lost so much money. Please come and redeem the people!"


    Father Zhuang was so angry that his eyes were black that he almost didn''t stand firm.


    Fortunately, the Secretary around him helped him, "Chairman, what happened?"


    Father Zhuang was out of breath and shouted, "give me money, six million! Now!"


    What a fucking shame!


    This bitch!


    Twenty minutes later, Zhuang''s father went directly to the casino with the money. He saw Mrs. Zhuang sitting there in embarrassment, surrounded by several casino thugs. It was obvious that he just watched her and didn''t let her escape.


    Father Zhuang was so angry that he slapped his face and made a noise!


    The crisp voice directly blinded Mrs. Zhuang.


    Her face was burning. She stared at father Zhuang for a while and then calmed down. She cried out, "if you don''t give me money, what can I do except come here?"


    Zhuang Fu said and slapped her in the face, "how did I marry such a black sheep like you!"


    Mrs. Zhuang was almost thrown into the ground, but her father had punched and kicked her.


    She didn''t stop until she was beaten black and blue.


    "You tell me, did you lose all the money and deposit of those franchisees?"


    Zhuang Fu is not a fool. Looking at the way Mrs. Zhuang owes six million gambling debts, it is clear that she is not the first time to gamble.


    She''s a casino veteran, a mindless veteran.


    The manager appreciated a farce and thought it was almost the same, so he came forward to collect the money and half true and half false advised him, "don''t be angry, Mr. Zhuang. Gambling is just playing. Just have a good time. Mrs. Zhuang, please take it away."


    Zhuang''s father didn''t let Mrs. Zhuang go. He grabbed Mrs. Zhuang''s hair and said, "did you lose all that money?"


    Mrs. Zhuang was caught by him like a chicken. She could only shake her head in pain and tears kept falling, "husband, I''m wrong. I won''t gamble anymore."


    "It seems that he has admitted it!" father Zhuang was so angry that he wanted to cut the woman''s hand directly with a knife. "You''re cruel. I''ll clean you up when I get home!"


    *


    The presidential palace of state M.


    Bo Xingzhi is handling official business with his laptop.


    Because of eyesight problems, official business is piled up, especially now I''m trapped here and can''t go if I want to.


    He can only work remotely.


    I was having a video conference with those senior executives of South Star Airlines when suddenly the door of the room was knocked.


    A sweet voice sounded from the door, "Bo Shao, can I go in?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "no!"


    The refusal was direct and straightforward, leaving no face for the other party at all.


    Kim Amy stood at the door and immediately bit her red lips in embarrassment. "I heard that your eyes were uncomfortable some time ago, so I wanted to come and visit you. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Bo Xingzhi coldly turned off the video conference, went directly to the door of the room, opened the door, and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door, beautiful and elegant, with a noble temperament of a famous lady.

 Chapter 779

    Kim Amy wore a light blue dress, a pair of high heels and wavy curly hair on her shoulders, which made her more slender and lovable.


    The beautiful face only wears light makeup, but the water eyes are full of looking at thin line.


    There was a trace of shame in his eyes.


    She pressed down her heart and said to Bo Xingzhi with a beautiful voice, "Bo Shao, I don''t really want to date you or meet you. But my family has been forcing me. After all... I''m 25 years old. They are eager to marry me out and find me a golden turtle son-in-law."


    She said while observing Bo Xingzhi''s expression, "I''m just forced to be helpless. You don''t have to be hostile to me. I heard you already have a wife?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression was still cold. He didn''t slow down because of her defense. He opened his mouth coldly.


    "Miss Jin, I don''t care what you do or what you do for. I can''t cooperate with you in acting or pretending to be friends. When I get married, I will keep a certain distance from the opposite sex. This is the minimum standard of behavior for a husband."


    Kim Amy was stunned and her chest was stuffy, as if someone had beaten her heart with a stick.


    She originally wanted to use the Huairou policy to slowly approach Bo Xingzhi and stay with him in the name of a friend.


    After a long time, she will always have a chance to get this man.


    It turned out that Bo Xingzhi didn''t eat her at all.


    Her chest ached with anger.


    But she held back.


    In the past, when she glanced at the banquet, she had a deep love for Bo Xingzhi.


    At that time, she took the initiative to chat up, but the man was coldly away from her.


    The more it was, the more it aroused her interest in the man.


    No man in the world is indifferent to her. She is the daughter of the oil king!


    Who can match her family background, her appearance, her temperament and her personal conditions?


    She is the pride of heaven!


    What kind of shit, Ruan Su, is that?


    Deserve such a good man?


    Not to mention that this man is still the son of the president.


    The future successor to the president.


    Men with such conditions are tailor-made for her Kim Amy.


    Although her face was a little ugly, she maintained the most basic dignity. She raised the flower basket in her hand towards Bo Xingzhi, "anyway, I''ve brought a gift. Won''t you invite me in?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the flower basket in her hand. The flowers were in full bloom and came to her nostrils with a faint smell of flowers.


    however! He has no interest.


    "There should be a corresponding measure between men and women. This flower is very good. You''d better take it back and enjoy it yourself."


    With that, Bo Xingzhi took a step back and closed the door directly.


    Kim Amy was shocked!


    She stared at the closed door in front of her.


    Did she shut the door?


    She''s so beautiful, and a woman with many stars and the moon should be treated like this?


    Her beautiful face has a distorted expression. She doesn''t have the gentleness and elegance when facing Bo Xingzhi just now. Her eyes stare at the door darkly. One day she will get him!


    Spend the rest of your life with him and the only woman who can have children is her!


    Thinking of this, Kim Amy suddenly smiled and heard that Ruan Su had been with him for a long time.


    Up to now, I haven''t given birth to a man and a half. Shouldn''t I


    Kim Amy could not help smiling triumphantly at the thought of that possibility. It seemed necessary to investigate.


    She turned away in a cheerful mood and didn''t stay here to humiliate herself.


    Hearing the sound of high heels going away, Bo Xingzhi''s face became ugly.


    The president is so kind.


    Do some messy things every day.


    He was about to mute his cell phone when it rang.


    The president''s voice scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a little gentlemanly demeanor? You can''t entertain other people''s little girls well? Aren''t you afraid to offend other people''s Jin family if you are so negligent?"


    "You are the president and the head of a country. Are you still afraid of the Kim family?" Bo Xingzhi''s cool voice took a hint of irony.


    The president choked on him, a little embarrassed and unreasonable, "you know what? The Kim family controls nearly half of the world''s oil. This is energy, energy!"


    Forget it, talk to this smelly boy. He''ll be angry sooner or later.


    He took a long breath, "tomorrow night I''ll give you a party to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. All the nobles of country m will attend. Don''t put a bad face on me at that time, you know?"


    He heard that Ruan Su and ye fan were not in state m and returned to Empire H.


    So he immediately took the time to hold the party. Otherwise, ye wearily left and brought Ruan Su back. Didn''t he deliberately create a chance for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su to meet?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling happy. It doesn''t matter if the blind date is unsuccessful.


    Kim Amy will also attend the banquet tomorrow evening, and all the Kim family will attend.


    At that time, the parents of both sides will witness it. Won''t it get better and better?


    Bo Xingzhi responded coldly, "I''m not going!"


    "Ha ha - Bo Xingzhi, you are my heir. You know your identity. I have so many sons. It''s your honor that I finally chose you. If you give me all kinds of disobedience here, I can kill you and change other sons."


    The president''s voice was pitiful. He had many children, all of whom were not kept by his side. Outsiders thought he was a loner, but in fact he sent all his children out.


    "It''s up to you." with that, Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone directly.


    He has no feelings for the presidency, and he has no feelings for staying with the president.


    *


    Banker''s mansion.


    As soon as Zhuang Fu entered the door, he ordered two bodyguards with Mrs. Zhuang on them to bind her.


    Mrs. Zhuang was so frightened that she cried out, "husband, what are you doing! Ah! No!"


    "Husband, I''m wrong. I''ll never gamble again."


    "I really don''t gamble."


    Two thick hemp ropes tied her firmly and hung her directly on the beam.


    She was suspended in mid air, and her face turned pale with fear. Her face, which had been black and blue, now showed a frightening expression of fear.


    Her shriek directly frightened Zhuang Mingming. She hurried out of the room and saw her mother hanging on the beam.


    She rushed over without saying a word and hugged Mrs. Zhuang. "Mom, mom, what''s going on? Mom? What''s wrong with your face?"


    Mrs. Zhuang cried bitterly, "Mingming, your father is crazy. Please your father! Let him put me down."


    Zhuang Mingming hurried to see his ugly father, "Dad, mom just made a big mistake. As long as she changes, why do you treat her like this?"


    "One day husband and wife hundred days of kindness! Dad."


    As soon as Zhuang''s father pushed Zhuang Mingming away, he took the whip handed over by the servant and whipped Mrs. Zhuang fiercely, "I''ll let you bet, I''ll let you bet. You lost more than ten million yuan to me, and now you lose millions, you loser!"


    "Bet?" Zhuang Mingming''s face changed sharply. "Dad, my mother lost the bet?"


    She had bouts of dizziness.


    But anyone who gets involved in gambling will come to no good end. Many rich people end up losing their money because of gambling.


    "Mom, why are you so reluctant?" Zhuang Mingming couldn''t help crying. "Mom, why are you so stupid? Why are you gambling?"


    "Ah! Ah! I''m just playing!" Mrs. Zhuang screamed, and the whip almost cracked her skin.


    Chuang Fu made up his mind to die this time. He didn''t show mercy at all. She almost fainted from the pain.


    But she was hung on the beam again. She couldn''t roll if she wanted to.


    Can only bear it.


    After all, father Zhuang is old. After playing for so many decades, he is out of breath.


    He threw the whip to a bodyguard. "You come!"


    Zhuang Mingming had no choice but to send a wechat to solemnity, "brother, please come quickly! My mother is dying by my father!"


    Solemnly called her directly, "Mingming, what happened?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to say. I can''t say a word clearly. Brother, please come and save my mother." Zhuang Mingming cried, "I can''t persuade dad."


    Although solemn has no feelings for Mrs. Zhuang, he still hates her.


    But after all, human life is crucial. If it is really killed, it will be a scandal for the dealer.


    No one can get away with it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took Zhuang Xiaoyue and ran to Mrs. Zhuang''s yard.


    A few minutes later, as soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard Mrs. Zhuang''s shrill scream.


    "You kill me!"


    "Have you done this to your wife?"


    "Don''t I just gamble and lose a little money? I didn''t gamble and lose hundreds of millions!"


    "You stingy old man, what did I get when I married you?"


    Mrs. Zhuang has changed from her previous bitter begging to shouting abuse.


    She was beaten so badly that she was now black and blue.


    Solemn but has probably understood the context of the matter, "how dare she run out to gamble?"


    "If I say, she deserves it." Zhuang Xiaoyue doesn''t sympathize with her at all. "Can you touch gambling?"


    "Forget it, go in."


    Solemnly took Zhuang Xiaoyue directly into the living room and saw a terrible scene.


    Mrs. Zhuang was hung on the beam, and the blood trickled down her body to the floor. It had fallen into a small beach.


    It seems... It''s really scary.


    It can be seen that Chuang Fu was really angry this time.


    "Dad, don''t be angry." solemnly walked over and said, "I also beat and scolded. If there is a human life, we will have no father at that time. What should we do?"


    "It''s small to kill her, but we don''t want to have no father." Zhuang Xiaoyue also came over and said.


    Looking at the two children who were usually ignored by himself, father Zhuang''s mood softened for a while.


    How could he have thought that Mrs. Zhuang was beautiful, generous, kind and good?


    I''m so blind!


    He looked at solemn and Zhuang Xiaoyue with red eyes and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 780

    It was a long time before he opened his eyes again.


    "Put her down."


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuang was dying, and her breath was more than her breath.


    She lay black and blue on the floor, but the floor was dyed red in an instant.


    "Mom! Mom!" Zhuang Mingming rushed at her and held her tightly in his arms.


    "You can''t call an ambulance, call a private doctor." Zhuang Fu seemed very tired for a moment. After he said that, he went straight back to his room.


    Solemnly called the private doctor, and several servants came and carried Mrs. Zhuang to the sofa with seven hands and eight feet.


    "What she suffered was a skin wound, and the whip was also a body, not a bone or the like." although solemn didn''t know medical skills, he still knew something about the whip.


    "Mingming, don''t be too sad. Aunt will be well soon." Zhuang Xiaoyue also comforted.


    It''s really relieved to see Mrs. Zhuang''s black and blue look.


    This woman has done so many evils that she has harmed so many families and franchisees.


    Now this end is God''s kindness to her.


    It''s good enough that father Zhuang didn''t kill her.


    The private doctor quickly arrived with the medicine box, hurriedly bandaged Mrs. Zhuang''s wound, and then examined her body.


    "Although it''s all flesh and skin injuries and doesn''t hurt bones, it won''t heal until you lie in bed for about 20 days."


    The doctor saw many injured patients, and it was the first time he had seen such a severe whipping.


    "Then... Will my mother have any sequelae?" Zhuang Mingming looked at the doctor nervously.


    "No, maybe some badly injured places will leave ugly scars." the doctor said while prescribing the prescription, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her to apply twice a day in the morning and evening. It''s helpful for her wound healing. In addition, I have to take oral antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs to avoid infection."


    The doctor tore down the prescription and handed it to Zhuang Mingming. "Call me again if there''s something wrong. The patient shouldn''t take a bath. He can''t wash it until the wound scabs ten days later."


    Zhuang Mingming took the prescription, thanked him and sent the doctor away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue whispered, "you can''t wash it until ten days later. What''s the smell on your body?"


    Solemnly knocked her on the head. "Why do you care so much? Let''s go back."


    At this time, ye Yanli, who was far away in the H Empire, received a phone call from Mrs. ye, "the president is going to hold a banquet for his son to recognize his ancestors tomorrow night, and we also received an invitation. Can you and Xiao Su come back?"


    Ye tired of leaving hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth, "Mom, there is something wrong with Xiao Su''s centenary medicine. She may not be able to go back, or I''ll ask her later."


    Mrs. Ye was nervous when she heard of the accident. "What happened? What''s the matter? Is Jiayan better?"


    When a series of questions were asked, she felt her head was big.


    Ye tired of leaving. The old lady was worried. "Mom, Xiao Su is dealing with it. Jiayan will be discharged today. You don''t have to worry. I believe Xiao Su can handle it."


    "That''s good, that''s good. You''d better try to come back when the president has a banquet. If you really can''t come back, it''s nothing to let your father and I go at that time." Mrs. ye said that, but she was still uncomfortable.


    What can happen?


    "What on earth is it? Just tell me."


    "Yes... Homicide." Ye wearily knew that the more ambiguous he was, the more worried the old man was. It''s better to tell her directly to save her wishful thinking.


    "Homicide? Xiao Su people have been in M country for so long, how can they get involved in such a case?" Mrs. Ye became more and more worried. "If not, I''ll send some people in the family who know the law to help."


    "No, mom, Xiao Su also has people here. Just wait for the news. If we can deal with it as soon as possible, we will go back." Ye Yanli comforted old lady ye again, and then hung up the phone.


    Song Jiayan came in with the doctor''s report and saw that ye wearily looked wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, mom. Let''s go back to country m tomorrow!" Ye Yanli took the report and looked at it. "There''s no problem. Can we go through the discharge formalities?"


    Song Jiayan smiled playfully, "well, it''s all right. Thanks to Xiao su. If she hadn''t come, I''d still be in a coma!"


    "Let''s go home first. I''ll go through the discharge formalities. You wait for me here."


    Ye wearily fell on her forehead and kissed and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he called Ruan soda and told her that the president was going to have a wedding reception.


    Ruan Su smiled low, "isn''t his idea just while I''m not in M country?"


    Ye tired of leaving and was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su saw through it at a glance.


    "Xiao su... What do you mean?"


    "Bo Xingzhi is the so-called president''s son. So the president must have investigated me when he is holding a banquet." Ruan Su''s voice is cold. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him what a surprise is."


    "You..." Ye Fan jumped fiercely. "You''re going back tomorrow? But what about the things here?"


    "Jiang Xinyu is the president, not idle." Ruan Su now just wants to know who took Li Guijuan''s life. It''s just a vast sea of people and how difficult it is.


    Seizing life array is not an array that can be laid easily.


    The most important thing is sacrifice.


    The people who were killed willingly sacrificed their lives.


    Jiang Xinyu, the account for the payment, also went to investigate. Unfortunately, it was an anonymous transfer.


    Ruan Su is now holding a notebook to track down the information of the anonymous person.


    As long as we can find out who transferred the account, we can follow it.


    However, the other side''s anti reconnaissance ability is also very strong. Since it has done so, there is no reason to leave flaws.


    Her hands kept flying on the computer keyboard, and a string of codes kept refreshing on the screen.


    Jiang Xinyu was beside her and watched her constantly tapping the keyboard.


    There were also a few policemen walking around there, and from time to time they would come and stretch their heads for a glance.


    A policeman whispered, "it''s been half an hour. Why don''t... Ask the general administration to send a technician. What top computer expert. Can she do it?"


    A policewoman also came over and glanced at Ruan Su, who was absorbed. "I don''t know! I don''t know much about computers. Why don''t... Let''s call?"


    "Yes, let''s fight! I heard that Gu Yan of Leiguan technology is very powerful. Let''s see if we can invite her over."


    Several policemen whispered, and then the director came over at the right time.


    They quickly reported to the director, "she said she could track the information of the payer. Director, why don''t we ask our superiors to send a real technician? This is the key to solving the case! If she can''t, it''s not a waste of time?"


    The director pondered, "that''s right. The case is important."


    So the female police immediately began to ask for instructions from the superior leaders and send a senior computer expert. It''s best to invite Gu Yan of Leiguan technology.


    As a result


    Just after they called, Ruan Su raised her cold eyes, such as Yuehui''s pupil, and looked at several policemen faintly. Her red lips opened slightly and spit out three words. "I found it."


    The policewoman jerked at the corner of her lips. "What? I found it?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, it''s an overseas account. The name of an account in a Swiss bank is Zhang JINEN."


    She turned her computer screen to face several policemen. "It''s all the information of Zhang JINEN."


    Jiang Xinyu thought to himself that you don''t believe our boss.


    ha-ha! Silly!


    The director also looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a little shock, "is this true or false? You shouldn''t..."


    "Yes, don''t just mess with someone and say it''s the one who transfers money." the policewoman also reacted and said quickly.


    Ruan Su just glanced at them lazily, "believe it if you want, and pull it down if you don''t want."


    But Zhang JINEN remembered that if they were not willing to check, she would check it herself.


    Just then, a woman came over with great momentum on high heels. As soon as she entered the door and saw the familiar shadow, she was stunned, and then her face showed a look of ecstasy.


    She walked quickly to the woman and said excitedly, "Miss Ruan? Long time no see."


    Everyone looked at Gu Yan in shock and stared at him incredulously.


    Ruan Su heard Gu Yan''s familiar voice. She hooked her red lips and a pair of eyes with a faint smile, "director Gu, stay safe."


    "Oh, really! What''s the matter with you? Miss Ruan is here. This is a super big man in the computer industry. How dare I move a door and get an axe in front of her?" Gu Yan looked at the police chief a little speechless.


    The director''s face suddenly felt a little hot pain and waves of embarrassment.


    He didn''t mean it. The main thing is that the woman is so beautiful


    It''s hard to believe she''s a master!


    Gu Yan is Gu Sixue''s little aunt. At that time, Gu Sixue also liked Bo Xingzhi, and later he was with Dai mubai.


    "Supervisor Gu, you''d better come and have a look and see what I found." Ruan Su directly put the laptop in front of Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan didn''t know what to say. "Miss Ruan, you''re a big man. How dare I question the results of your tracking? If I were to track it, I wouldn''t be able to track it!"


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, all the policemen were shocked and dumbfounded.


    Is there a mistake?


    Gu Yan, a senior manager of Leiguan technology, was so convinced by Ruan Su?


    ¡­¡­


    Then it seems that she is right.


    The police chief hurriedly said, "Why are you stunned one by one? Don''t you hurry to check the situation of Zhang JINEN?"


    , then he rubbed his hands again. "It''s really pushing and moving. I don''t know how to take the initiative to work."


    After saying that, he still felt embarrassed, "well, Miss Ruan, I didn''t expect you to be a master! We just..."

 Chapter 781

    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Su interrupted the police chief, "all the information of Zhang JINEN is here. I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible."


    Her words were concise and comprehensive, and her expression was cold.


    But there is no shelf, or other emotions exposed outside.


    She had no feeling for the polite words of the police chief.


    She just wants to get it done quickly.


    The police chief didn''t expect that Ruan Su would react like this. Shouldn''t ordinary people follow him and greet each other there.


    But she


    Well, maybe the big guy is the big guy. It''s different.


    He quickly answered, "OK, OK, don''t worry."


    Ruan Su didn''t speak any more. She stood up slowly. When she was ready to leave, Gu Yan called her, "Miss Ruan, can you enjoy eating together?"


    Ruan Su scratched her lips. "It''s not necessary to have dinner. Next time. I''ll fly at two o''clock in the afternoon. So... Sorry."


    Gu Yan didn''t continue to pester, smiled and said, "that''s OK, have a chance to make another appointment."


    After leaving the police station, Jiang Xinyu was a little reluctant to give up. "Boss, you''re leaving now? The murder case here hasn''t been handled yet! What are you doing back?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him from the corner of his eye, "why? Don''t you want me?"


    Jiang Xinyu smiled. "It''s not like I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xinfeng heard that you''re back and wants to have dinner with you in the evening! And Wenyu."


    "I have something to go back." Ruan Su''s eyes darkened and thought of the president''s so-called wedding party.


    "That''s OK." Jiang Xinyu had to say again, "do you need me to book your plane ticket?"


    "No, my uncle has a private plane." Ruan Su looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. It''s only enough for a simple meal. So he said to Jiang Xinyu, "go back to the hotel for lunch and let Wenyu and Xinfeng come over."


    "OK, I''ll inform the two children right away." Jiang Xinyu Junlang''s face is smiling. It''s good to have a simple meal together.


    There is a restaurant on the fifth floor of the hotel, which is either a luxury or an ordinary restaurant.


    Ruan Su and Jiang Xinyu ordered food directly after they went in. Jiang Xinfeng and Bo Wenyu came quickly. They arrived in about 20 minutes.


    Bo Wenyu wore a lilac blouse and a pleated skirt. He looked fresh and invincible.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing with my big brother? My big brother can''t get in touch every day. It seems like he''s missing. You too, and you went to country m. It''s hard to see you!"


    Jiang Xinfeng followed her, wearing a simple shirt and jeans. They looked beautiful and harmonious.


    "Sister Su, long time no see. What are you doing lately?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help smiling when she saw the two of them. She smiled very well, with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    The four are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Fortunately, there are no customers in the restaurant now, because it''s still early.


    It''s not twelve o''clock yet.


    The dishes served quickly and filled the table.


    "I have to catch a plane this afternoon, so time is a little tight. Without asking about your two tastes, Jiang Xinyu and I ordered directly. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ruan Su picked up the chopsticks and said sorry to the two young men and women.


    "We are not picky about food and eat everything. Don''t you know what I am like, sister-in-law?" Bo Wenyu smiled and could see that she was very happy.


    Of course I''m happy to see Ruan su.


    Her agent, like Jiang Xinfeng, is in Bo''s entertainment.


    "By the way, sister-in-law," Mi Xiaogu travels thousands of miles "has reached the frontier. This season is coming to an end. Will you go at the end?" Bo Wenyu suddenly thought of the topic discussed by Yan Yidao and Lin Yi some time ago.


    This program is completely brought by Ruan Su and Bo Xing. It''s understandable for them to go back to the last issue.


    Ruan Su shook his head, "no time, too busy."


    What''s more, Bo Xingzhi and she are now... Separated from each other, and the possibility of merging is very low.


    Bo Wenyu nodded and sandwiched a green vegetable, "that''s all right."


    "Sister Su, there''s a script that''s quite good. It''s called the escape of the secret room script. Do you want me to answer it?" Jiang Xinfeng also wants to ask Ruan Su about something.


    Although the agent analyzed it with him, he still wanted to listen to Ruan Su''s opinions.


    "This kind of suspense is difficult to explode because it is too small." Ruan suguang slightly frowned at the name, "but it will reflect your acting skills and may win awards. It''s just that you need to worry about the box office."


    In the past two years, this kind of secret room escape and script killing are very popular. It seems that screenwriters and directors also want to keep up with a wave of popularity.


    It''s just... She''s not very optimistic about this subject.


    "Yo! Who should I be! It''s Jiang Dashao and Jiang Ershao! Jiang Dashao''s company is deeply involved in the murder scandal and is still in the mood to eat here? I''m not afraid that the police will catch you?"


    Suddenly, a very abrupt voice sounded, and several people immediately looked at the source of the sound.


    As a result, I saw a middle-aged man coming slowly with a big belly.


    He was followed by several young men who looked very respectful to him.


    Jiang Xinyu looked at the man expressionless, "president an."


    The middle-aged man is an Shenghai, the boss of Beijing Antong medicine. This an Shenghai and Centennial medicine are rivals, so the relationship between the two families has always been in the same situation.


    On some specific occasions, we can still live in peace. Take care of the outside.


    Now an Shenghai saw that centenarian medicine was so unlucky and provoked a homicide. He is in a good mood. Who makes the sales of centenarian medicine always higher than that of Anton.


    I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Xinyu here.


    He laughed so much that he was elated and happy.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, we''ve been together recently. The sales volume... The turnover is frighteningly high. I''m a little overwhelmed."


    The sun of red fruit!


    This is an undisguised show off!


    But Jiang Xinyu was unmoved. He didn''t want to be angry at all. "Congratulations to president an."


    An Shenghai seemed to poke his fist into the pile of cotton. He thought he would be angry from Jiang Xinyu. As a result... People didn''t respond.


    He felt uncomfortable. He wanted to see Jiang Xinyu unhappy.


    So he turned his eyes and said happily, "Oh, Jiang Dashao, I really admire your calm time. If I were you, I would have been so anxious. What? I heard that the chairman behind you is a great beauty. Don''t you want to rely on women to eat? Of course, it''s also great to eat soft food!"


    "There are women in front of everything!"


    "Hey, I can''t. I want to eat, and no one gives me this one."


    Jiang Xinyu''s face sank when he heard this. He stared coldly at the unobstructed an Shenghai. "President an, please pay attention to your words."


    "What I said is the truth!" an Shenghai glanced. "Why? The facts are not told? You shouldn''t be so stingy and angry? I''m just kidding."


    When an Shenghai was excited and proud, suddenly, a cold female voice sounded, "you have finished all your words alone. It''s really noisy! I don''t know when a crow came in the restaurant and kept quacking here."


    An Shenghai was stunned and looked at Ruan su. Suddenly shocked!


    What a beautiful woman. When he first came here, he thought about how to stimulate Jiang Xinyu because he was familiar with Jiang Xinyu.


    So I only stared at Jiang Xinyu at the first glance. As a result, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman here.


    Seeing the beauty, his face immediately became a little salivating, "Jiang Dashao, you have great luck! I can have such a beautiful beauty to eat with you. Count me!"


    He directly and automatically ignored Ruan Su''s words just now calling him a crow.


    Listening to his vulgar language, Ruan Su looked more and more cold and lazy, and his tone was cold and fierce, "shout again and get out!"


    "Centenarian medicine is all supported by Jiang Xinyu. The chairman is not in China every day. It is Jiang Xinyu''s soft meal eaten by the chairman, you know?" Ruan Su''s cold apricot eyes are cold, like a pretty face covered with a layer of frost, with a cold air that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Just as she lifted her eyes and looked at Ansheng sea, she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Something''s wrong with this man!


    With what he did, his luck with medicine should not be so good.


    Because his facial features look like bad luck, how can he be so popular with medicine?


    Obviously, he borrowed luck and fortune.


    But since he touched her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Ruan Su held his chopsticks and put his right hand under the table quietly. Quietly, he drew a symbol in the void where no one saw under the table. The symbol flew directly into the center of an Shenghai''s eyebrows.


    No one else can see it.


    She''s done.


    He directly broke the fortune borrowed by an Shenghai. He is obscene and disgusting. He doesn''t do much disgusting things at ordinary times, but he doesn''t dare to do any bad things of crime.


    And I don''t know what master he invited at home. He got him a small side door.


    That''s why he''s so popular now.


    Seeing that Ruan Su''s gas field was so strong, an Shenghai suddenly made a little advice, scolded and left.


    Jiang Xinfeng took a sympathetic look at his eldest brother, "brother, don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t have such a glass heart at all. Instead, he felt it was an honor to have a good relationship with Ruan su. "What to do? I''m honored by my boss. Without my boss, there would be no me today. And you, too! Without her, there would be no you. Do you want to transform? It''s estimated that the transformation will not succeed in five or ten years."


    "Well, well, don''t mention it. Let''s have dinner." Bo Wenyu quickly rounded up the scene, "sister-in-law, do you think Xinfeng can take over?"


    She brought back the topic just now.


    "I''m not very optimistic." Ruan Su said what he thought. "After all, it''s too small. Although Yao said that acting is very important, the box office is also very important. The box office basically explains everything."

 Chapter 782

    "I''ll listen to sister su. I think sister Su''s eyes are very accurate." Jiang Xinfeng nodded, indicating that he was taught.


    After dinner, several people dispersed.


    Ye wearily comes to meet Ruan Su with song Jiayan.


    Song Jiayan saw Ruan Su with a bright smile, "Xiao su. Thank you for saving me."


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "The family doesn''t say two words. Let''s go."


    Bo Wenyu hugged Ruan Su a little reluctantly, "sister-in-law, say hello to brother for me."


    "I see, go back." Ruan Su didn''t tell her about herself and Bo Xingzhi.


    Some things, they know, just add trouble and can''t change anything.


    The private plane rose slowly into mid air and finally into the clouds.


    Ruan Su sat by the window and looked at the snow-white clouds outside the window, like big marshmallows.


    She slightly narrowed her clear apricot eyes.


    At last she closed her eyes slowly.


    Song Jiayan didn''t bother her, but gently covered her with a small blanket.


    Ruan Su is really tired these days. He is almost spinning and never stops for a moment.


    She didn''t sleep. She could feel song Jiayan''s action to cover her blanket, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Tired!


    tired


    A dull pain at the tip of the heart.


    She misses him. She misses him very much.


    That uneasy yearning, like holding dozens of rabbits in her arms, jumped up and down in her heart.


    It made her heart ache and hurt her all over.


    Especially the pain that she couldn''t love tortured her.


    She felt bad.


    She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. It was a pain that suffocated her.


    Bo Xingzhi


    She put the words "lingering" on the tip of her tongue.


    But it didn''t work.


    It will only make her heart more painful and uncomfortable.


    The plane flew at an altitude of 30000 feet. By the time it flew to country m, it was already night.


    At the dawn of the lantern, Ruan Su got off the plane and sat in the Ye family''s car.


    The car was driving fast on the road. Ruan Su was very silent all the way. She couldn''t laugh or speak.


    She doesn''t want to say or do anything.


    She just wants to be quiet.


    Ye tired of leaving was so distressed that he finally broke his silence when he got off the bus, "Xiao su... You can see him tomorrow. So don''t..."


    Ruan Su reluctantly opened a smile, "uncle, I''m fine."


    It''s just that this smile is particularly pale and powerless.


    Song Jiayan already knew about her and Bo Xingzhi. Her eyes were worried, "Xiao Su, do you want me to sleep with you tonight?"


    Ruan Su was full of haze, and suddenly was amused by song Jiayan''s naive words, "it''s all right, little aunt, I''m fine. I don''t rob my daughter-in-law with my uncle."


    With that, she walked towards the living room.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the dark sky. The sky was like velvet, with several stars shining on it.


    It should be a fine day tomorrow!


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye were waiting in the living room as usual. When they heard footsteps, they looked at the door.


    "Xiao Su? Jia Yan? You''re back?" Mrs. Ye quickly stood up and looked at the three. "Jia Yan, how are you?"


    "Very good, very well recovered." Song Jiayan quickly replied, not wanting to worry the old man.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s too scary." Mrs. Ye nodded and looked at Ruan Su with worry. "Xiao Su, are you going to the party tomorrow?"


    Ruan Su looked pale. "Why not? My husband was detained by him there. I will go to the party he set up no matter what."


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, we won''t stop you." master ye thought of Ruan Su''s bumpy feelings and loved the child. "You are dusty. Hurry back to your room and have a rest."


    "What''s the rest? The three of them must not have had dinner!" Mrs. Ye glared at Mr. Ye angrily. "Are you old and confused?"


    Mr. Ye was not angry either. He said with a smile, "yes, yes, eat. The food in the restaurant is hot! Go and eat."


    So the three went to dinner together. Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye went straight back to their room to have a rest.


    Ruan Su had no appetite, but she ate a little for fear of her family.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep.


    Tossing and turning, can I really see him tomorrow?


    Unknowingly, it was already dawn. She sat in bed and looked at the white fish belly in the East. Finally, she closed her eyes slowly and sleepily.


    When she went to bed, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Her eyes were dry and sore. When she got up to wash, she suddenly found her forehead very hot.


    She looked at herself in the mirror with a strange flush on her cheeks and was stunned.


    Is she ill?


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been ill.


    Since Mei silkworm was in her body, she seldom got sick. The only torture was Mei silkworm.


    But Bo Xingzhi can cure the beautiful silkworm.


    Mei Chan has been as quiet as a chicken in her body for a long time.


    For a long time, she almost forgot the fact that Mei silkworm still existed.


    She touched her forehead and had a fever.


    After she finished washing, she walked downstairs in a strong spirit.


    Ye tired of leaving was shocked to see her haggard face, "Xiao Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    His chest was blocked hard. Ruan Su raised her bloodshot eyes and looked at Ye Yili. "I have a fever. Maybe I have a cold. Let the servant help me buy some medicine."


    "Well, I''ll let them buy it right away. What kind of medicine do you buy?" Ye tired of leaving with a nervous face. "How can you catch a cold?"


    Ruan Su''s face turned a little white. He wrote a prescription and gave it to Ye Fan Li, "buy it according to the above."


    She has to get better quickly. She has a party in the evening.


    The servant quickly went out to buy medicine and returned about 20 minutes later. He also carried a bag of cold medicine in his hand, all of which were written by Ruan su.


    "Xiao Su, if you can''t... Don''t go to the party in the evening." Ye Fan Li''s face was worried.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Ruan Su reluctantly smiled and went upstairs.


    After taking the medicine, she lay in bed and fell asleep again.


    Sleep is very unstable, nightmare after nightmare.


    She was awakened by Mrs. Ye. The old lady was standing by her bed and looked down at her. Her eyes were full of love and pity. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Ruan Su wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat up. "Grandma, what time is it?"


    Mrs. ye still looked at her, "it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. How''s your body? Do you feel better?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "after sweating so much, it is estimated that the fever has subsided."


    "Take your temperature." Mrs. ye took an infrared ear temperature gun to Ruan su. She received a "drop" and looked at the display screen of the ear temperature gun, "it doesn''t burn. I''ll take a bath."


    There is still a hard battle to fight in the evening.


    She can''t be so sick.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the kitchen had cooked her a bowl of light and delicious egg scallion noodles.


    "It will be more comfortable to eat noodles to cushion your stomach." Mrs. Ye sat next to her. "Anyway, you are the genuine daughter of the Ye family. No one can underestimate you."


    "Grandma, I know." Ruan Su began to eat noodles, which were soft and fragrant.


    After modeling, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the bright Ruan Su, Mrs. Ye was still worried, "how''s your body? Really? Don''t go."


    Ruan Su smiled. There was a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes under her exquisite makeup. "Go, I must go."


    She must go!


    Bo Xingzhi, wait for me!


    The black luxury car was driving on the street at the dawn of the lights. Ruan Su wore a dress and sat in the back. There was only a driver in front.


    Her beautiful eyes floated through the scenery outside the window from time to time.


    Behind the black car is another car, with Ye Yanli and song Jiayan on it.


    "I''m so worried about Xiao Su''s state." Song Jiayan snuggled up in Ye''s generous arms. "Bo Shao is now the son of the President... Why can''t they be as smooth and safe as us?"


    Ye tired of leaving gently kissed her forehead, "don''t think too much. Xiao Su is not an ordinary person. She must be able."


    Having said that, as Ruan Su''s uncle, he loves Ruan Su most.


    The car finally stopped in the parking lot of the presidential palace.


    The whole parking lot is full of luxury cars. Almost all the people coming and going are dignitaries, business leaders, your childe and celebrities.


    The clothes are gorgeous and beautiful.


    Several young men just got out of the car and were greeting while walking. Suddenly two cars came.


    Originally, the car didn''t attract their attention until one of the men inadvertently looked back and saw the woman who had just got off the car.


    The woman is slim and exquisite, especially her beautiful face, which is as beautiful as a fairy in the middle of the month.


    The man was like a lightning strike, "is there such a unique beauty in the world?"


    Several other people in the entourage couldn''t help laughing when they heard his voice like somniloquy, "what kind of flower mania do you have? Where does it come from?"


    As a result... Looking down the man''s eyes, they were stunned.


    Until Ruan Su passed by them, they woke up and saw Ye Fan Li and song Jiayan behind Ruan su.


    "You are all right." Ye wearily greeted them with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, the one just now..."


    "You see? That woman is so beautiful."


    Several men inquired about him. A trace of disgust flashed in Ye''s eyes, but it didn''t show on his face. "That''s my little Sue. I went first."


    "His little Sue?"


    "I heard that the real daughter of the Ye family was found some time ago."


    "Is that the woman just now?"


    They didn''t feel Ye Yili''s disgust for them at all. They still stood there and talked and discussed with themselves.


    At this time, Ruan Su had come to the banquet entrance. She looked back at Ye Yanli and song Jiayan who came towards her, "uncle, let''s go in."

 Chapter 783

    Ye tired of leaving Junmei''s face with a faint smile, "OK."


    The whole banquet hall is resplendent, well-dressed, with all kinds of handsome men and women and leaders from all walks of life shuttling among them.


    Wearing a gray suit, the president stood in the crowd, with all kinds of stars supporting the moon. The guests kept greeting him. He was happy and revolved among them.


    "Congratulations, Mr. President."


    "Finding such an excellent son is not only handsome, but also capable."


    "It will certainly lead our country m to a higher level in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Listening to everyone''s compliments, the president was even more elated.


    From time to time, he looked in the direction of the second floor. Bo Xingzhi was on the second floor, but the banquet was about to open, but he didn''t appear.


    damn!


    Isn''t this boy still messing with him?


    What''s going on? Do you really think you grew up a vegetarian? The president of his country doesn''t pay attention to such a small fight.


    He winked at his assistant, who immediately understood and quietly walked upstairs.


    Few guests pay attention to a trivial assistant.


    In a concert room on the second floor, a tall man stood in front of the window. Even if it was just his back, he could feel the cold breath from him.


    The president''s assistant knocked on the door. Song Yan opened the door. Song Yan looked at him and said faintly, "young master doesn''t want to go out."


    The assistant just smiled and showed a slight disrespect to Bo Xingzhi''s tone. An illegitimate son found by the president from outside, if the president didn''t praise him, would he be the successor of the president?


    Moreover, if the president''s illegitimate son is, he is favored today. Who knows if it will be him tomorrow.


    I don''t know which day it will be changed.


    He is the president''s assistant. He knows many secrets of the president, including the number of illegitimate children of the president.


    So he didn''t appear to want to curry favor with the future president.


    Besides, those illegitimate children are eager to be president.


    Whether Bo Xingzhi can successfully become president depends on his strength and luck.


    "There are guests everywhere. The banquet was originally held for the young master. If the young master doesn''t go, it will not only be the young master''s loss, but also the president''s face. Many of the young master''s future contacts, including these, are his subordinates. Young master... Are you really not going?"


    The assistant lowered his head and said beautiful things in his mouth.


    He has always been the best at observing words and expressions. His duties and roles are similar to those of the internal affairs office manager around the emperor in ancient times.


    That''s necessary! Very good at grasping people''s hearts, especially the president''s heart.


    Bo Xingzhi turned and his cold eyes fell on the assistant, "continue."


    Assistant: "


    What the fuck am I talking about? I said so much is not enough?


    Why doesn''t this thin line play cards according to the card management?


    "Young master... Now the young master won''t go down. How can these subordinates be loyal to the young master in the future? After all, the young master is now the future president. All factions and departments are waiting and standing in line now. I heard that the young master... Will be back soon."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was slightly frozen, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes could not see any emotion, "young master?"


    At that time, the mother was the wife of the president, but the man had power and power, countless women rushed up, and a large group of illegitimate children.


    After his mother died of depression, he was kicked out by the man.


    He always thought that he was the man''s first child, and those behind him were all born to later women. It turned out that before him, the man had a mistress and children.


    That''s ridiculous.


    This rubbish turned out to be his biological father.


    That''s ironic.


    "Yes... The young master has power and money, and the president likes him very much." the assistant carefully glanced at Bo Xingzhi. "When the young master comes back, the young master will know. After all... The president has many excellent sons. Only by holding absolute power can he have the right to speak and look at the world. So, young master, do you go down?"


    "How can we not go to such a grand banquet?" Bo Xingzhi briefly hooked his lips and looked at Song Yan''s face. Song Yan immediately understood and took a black suit from one side of the hanger and sent it to Bo Xingzhi.


    The man slowly put his suit coat on his body, and then slowly began to button up.


    He was tall and handsome, and his black suit made him even more imposing.


    The assistant immediately stepped aside from his body at the door, "young master, that - please!"


    First floor lobby.


    The maid in maid''s uniform shuttled back and forth at the banquet, while all kinds of guests chatted with each other.


    "Young master, why don''t you come down?"


    "I heard that he had some contradictions with the president. After all, he was the real husband of the president. It is well known how his wife died."


    "Alas, my wife was also a gorgeous beauty in those days! It''s a pity that her beauty was short of life."


    Just as they talked quietly, I don''t know who called, "the young master is coming!"


    Almost everyone looked up the stairs and saw a tall and mighty figure slowly stepping up the stairs. Behind him were song Yan and his assistant.


    The man was dressed in a black suit with almost perfect facial features, as if it were the most outstanding work of God.


    However, the most striking thing is his imposing manner, noble and cold, arrogant and arrogant.


    Many celebrities present saw that the president''s son was so handsome and tall. They couldn''t help looking ashamed, and their watery eyes floated to Bo Xingzhi from time to time.


    "Bo Shao really deserves his reputation. He''s so handsome."


    "Yes, ah, we don''t think so. I heard he had a blind date with Kim aimi some time ago!"


    "Is there a mistake? Kim Amy? Ah!!! I''m so sad. I can''t grab it."


    Several young ladies were sad and depressed in the corner.


    The president''s son is handsome and rich. It''s just money and power.


    This... Is cheap, Kim Amy!


    Can they not be angry?


    Kim Amy saw Bo Xingzhi go downstairs, and a pair of carefully depicted beautiful eyes showed a breath of potential.


    Jinnanhe looked at the light in jinaimi''s eyes with a cold expression. He was a little unhappy and couldn''t help persuading him again.


    "Xiaomi, you have told you many times that Bo Xingzhi has a wife. His wife is a very beautiful lady and an apprentice of your uncle. You make it difficult for me to face Miss Ruan. Do you understand?"


    "Daddy, I''m your daughter. You''ve loved me since childhood. Why do I want a good boyfriend now, but you don''t support me and dismantle my platform anytime and anywhere? Daddy, I doubt whether you still love me."


    Jin aimi looked at Jin Nanhe willfully. "Bo Shao is so excellent. I think only an excellent woman like me in the world can deserve him."


    Jin Nanhe listened to her stubborn words, and his face became more and more ugly. He held back an anger and gave Jin aimi a little face on this occasion.


    There was no anger, but the voice was cold and angry.


    "Finally, I warn you, enough is enough. Bo Xingzhi is a man with a wife. If you want to be a junior, ask me if my father agrees. Being a junior is the most shameful thing. What about your etiquette and integrity? Kim aimi, have I read so many books into the sea?"


    "Daddy, how can you say that about me?" Jin aimi looked at Jin Nanhe''s serious and cold face with some amazement. "I''m your daughter. You''re helping outsiders without helping me? Ruan Su is so good?"


    She was so angry that why should she miss such an excellent man?


    Jin Nanhe felt that Jin aimi was hopeless. "I''ll tell you again, Bo Xingzhi was married. He and Ruan Su are legal husband and wife. It has nothing to do with his excellence."


    Kim Amy felt uncomfortable, but she also knew Kim''s temper and said nothing.


    For so many years, when his daughter Kim Amy thought she knew Kim Nam Hyuk very well. He also cherishes the hard won opportunity to become the daughter of the oil king.


    After all, there are so many descendants of the Jin family, not all of them can be selected by Jin Nanhe.


    She thought for a moment, reluctantly smiled and took Jin Nanhe''s arm in a coquettish way, "Daddy, don''t worry, I won''t think about it in the future. If daddy meets excellent young talents, you must pay attention to it for me."


    "I''m only a daughter like you. I don''t hurt you. Who do you hurt?" Kim Nam Hyuk immediately eased his tone when he saw Kim Amy change his mind.


    After all, it''s not my own, not so close. So there is still a certain distance between each other.


    Jin Nanhe sighed and thought of the woman in those years. If she could give birth to a man and a half for herself, why would she bother to adopt a descendant of her family?


    If he had his own daughter... It must be the best daughter in the world.


    Not like Kim Amy.


    He envied the big men around him who came out to socialize with their own daughters, and suffered silently for a while.


    When the president saw that Bo Xingzhi was finally willing to go downstairs and come out, he was more and more elated, but his face did not show.


    But to everyone.


    "Hello, everyone. Thank you for coming to my humble abode to attend this banquet. As we all know, I never had children and my wife died early. After so many years, I never married again. I thought I would be alone all my life, but I didn''t expect that my lost son was found and adopted by a large family in the river city of H empire I''m so lucky! Thank God, this is my son Bo Xingzhi! "


    "As we all know, Nanxing Hangxing of H empire is very good. It is my son''s enterprise and Bo''s group. God has eyes! The family that adopted him is also surnamed Bo. It''s fate!"

 Chapter 784

    The president spoke a lot of high sounding words, as if his love with Bo Xingzhi''s father and son was as deep as the sea.


    However, the man standing beside him looked calm and listened to his disgusting hypocrisy. His heart was like swallowing ten kilograms of flies.


    Thin Xingzhi lowered his eyes slightly, and a trace of irony flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Congratulations to the president! Congratulations to the president!"


    "Bo Shao is handsome and capable. It''s really enviable."


    "It''s great to be kind and filial in the future."


    A group of guests began to frantically compliment the president and congratulate him.


    Don''t mention how comfortable it is to hear the president.


    He laughed. "Next, I''ll announce the official start of the party! Let''s start the dance with Miss Kim Amy."


    With that, he glanced at Bo Xingzhi again and hinted that he would invite Kim Amy.


    After hearing the president''s words, Kim Amy raised her chin slightly, revealing a trace of a noble daughter''s model without trace.


    There was a faint shyness in his eyes.


    She whispered to Kim Nam Hyuk, "Daddy, it''s none of my business to do the opening dance this time... It''s the President..."


    She bit her red lips and looked very lovable. "Otherwise... If you''re not happy, I''d better refuse."


    Jinnanhe felt uncomfortable for a while. The jinjiami thought he was smart and thought he could not see it?


    How could he fall into the hands of a yellow haired girl?


    Her little tricks simply don''t come to the table in front of him.


    However, there are many people here, and there are dignitaries everywhere. He can''t lose Kim Amy''s face or the president''s face.


    So he said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a dance."


    Kim Amy was so happy that she could get close to Bo Xingzhi.


    But her face was still shy and embarrassed, "but... I''m really a little embarrassed in front of so many people."


    She stood proudly in place, her hands slightly closed, her beautiful eyes staring at the tall man around the president, quietly looking forward to Bo Xingzhi coming to her and inviting her to dance.


    She wore an ice blue dress with a diamond crown on her head, like Princess Aisha coming out of a fairy tale, quietly waiting for her prince.


    The whole hall was suddenly quiet and everyone was waiting.


    Some celebrities watched this scene jealously.


    Almost the same idea is rising in my heart. Kim Amy is so happy!


    How jealous!


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold and dignified eyes swept through everyone present, and finally fell on Kim Amy, but he was stunned with only a faint glance.


    The man''s cold Phoenix eyes burst out a strange brilliance in an instant!


    His proud slender legs, which he had never moved, took the first step at this time.


    Kim Amy looked at Bo Xingzhi excitedly. She couldn''t help but scream silently and moved! Move! He''s coming towards me! He looked at me so brightly! So bright, must be attracted by my beauty!


    She became more and more shy and looked at Bo Xingzhi''s figure closer and closer to her.


    However... Just as she stretched out her right hand to welcome Bo Xingzhi, the man brushed past her.


    The smile on her face suddenly stiffened there, and her right hand fell powerlessly, as if a head of ice water was poured down, which made her whole body like falling into an ice cellar.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t he invite himself?


    How did he


    She hurriedly turned around and saw that Bo Xingzhi passed her, then walked to the door of the hall and walked towards a woman with exquisite facial features.


    Who is that woman?


    Why did Bo Xingzhi go to her?


    Kim Amy''s eyes were full of crazy jealousy. She stared at the direction of the door and wanted to stab the woman in the face with a knife immediately. She was embarrassed, jealous, ashamed and angry! The angry wildfire was burning her heart wildly! Almost all her senses were burned to ashes.


    People were also shocked to see this scene, and they didn''t quite understand what the operation was.


    This


    Why did Kim Amy, the proud daughter of heaven, stumble here in Bo Xingzhi?


    Is there a mistake?


    What''s the trouble with Bo Xingzhi? Everyone''s eyes moved with Bo Xingzhi. There was a woman standing at the door. She was beautiful and beautiful. A well cut flash diamond V-neck skirt was worn on her body, which was very feminine. In addition, she had a perfect body. Under the light, a touch of exquisite beautiful back seemed to attract people''s attention. Her graceful figure was thin but not firewood, more was fat and less was thin.


    The design of V-neck reveals her white skin, and the design of waist retraction shows her enchanting and colorful figure, exquisite and elegant appearance, which looks noble and full.


    She has a delicate hairstyle, red lips, and fashionable Tassel Earrings on her ears, which makes her very feminine,


    In particular, her facial features are exquisite and dazzling, and the charm between her eyebrows and eyes makes almost everyone indulge in her watery apricot eyes.


    "It''s her!" a young man whispered and immediately attracted people around him. "Do you know this woman? Is she too beautiful?"


    "She seems to be the daughter recognized by Ye Jiagang."


    "This is so beautiful!"


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Ruan Su stood at the door of the hall. She quietly looked at the man walking towards her. The man''s Phoenix eyes were filled with tenderness and passion.


    She stood there quietly, as if all the time was still at this moment.


    She has only him in her eyes!


    Bo Xingzhi''s chest was in pain, and his heart seemed to be scratched and scratched by dozens of cats.


    When he opened his arms and finally brought the slender woman into his arms, his wandering, painful heart seemed to feel better at last.


    He closed his eyes slightly, the familiar breath, the familiar aroma, everything is so familiar, everything is so reassuring to him.


    "Wife... I miss you."


    Think of you all in pain, think of you want to rub you into bone and blood, never separate.


    Ruan Su''s red lips tilted slightly, "I miss you too."


    The president''s face is going green.


    Isn''t this damn Ruan Su in state m? When did you come back? Why didn''t anyone report to him?


    I''m so angry!


    Bo Xingzhi held his arms for a long time before he released his arms. His narrow Phoenix eyes shuttled back and forth on Ruan Su''s face. He couldn''t bear to move his eyes.


    When he was blind before, Ruan Su''s beautiful face came to mind again and again.


    Now he can finally get close. He is like an addicted gentleman. He can''t bear to look away.


    "Wife..."


    His voice is hoarse. It seems that only in this way can he weaken the feeling of missing in his heart. "Wife..."


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand and press her into his arms again.


    Ruan Su felt the man''s hot and generous chest, and she could almost hear his strong heartbeat.


    So warm, so secure.


    "You... Bo Shao, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded, interrupting the husband and wife immersed in warmth.


    The spoiled look on Bo Xingzhi''s face suddenly became cold. He let go of the woman in his arms and looked at Kim aimi who was looking for death.


    "Miss Jin, let me introduce you. This is my wife Ruan su." Bo Xingzhi''s warm and dry palm tightly clasped Ruan Su''s small hand and was not willing to let go.


    "You... You... What are you talking about?" Jin aimi never thought that Bo Xingzhi was still deeply in love with Ruan Su after he suddenly became the son of the president from a small president of M country.


    He even announced that he had a wife on such an occasion.


    She thought that a woman like Ruan Su was no longer worthy of Bo Xingzhi, and Bo Xingzhi would no longer be a person in the same world as Ruan su.


    She stared at Bo Xingzhi in shock! Even forgot expression management.


    "It seems that Miss Jin should take a look at otolaryngology and treat her ears." a trace of irony flashed through Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    He took Ruan Su''s hand and walked towards the center of the hall. The bright and charming Ruan Su attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Those golden ladies present were shocked!


    I can''t believe watching this scene.


    Such a beautiful woman eclipsed almost all the women present.


    If Kim aimi was the most popular before, now... She looks like the difference between pheasant and Phoenix in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su is so perfect that women are jealous and men are convinced.


    Kim Amy''s face was like being slapped in the face by an invisible hand.


    She''s just insulting herself.


    But she was full of top celebrities and soon adjusted her mood and breath.


    With a smile, he showed a smile that he thought was very elegant, and stretched out his right hand to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, Hello, I''m Kim aimi. Nice to meet you and welcome you to this banquet."


    It''s just the tone of the hostess of... Very green tea and very white lotus.


    Ruan Su''s Apricot eyes looked at Jin aimi and took another look at the hand she stretched out. Ruan Su also stretched out her hand and took it back with a gentle touch.


    She said with a red lip, "Miss Kim, the president hosted this banquet for my husband. As a Zhi''s wife, I thank you for attending this banquet."


    Kim Amy''s face turned white. She forced a smile, "Miss Ruan, you''re too polite."


    She felt another pain on her face. She was ridiculed by Ruan Su so strongly?


    In the M Empire, which Lady dares to talk to her like this?


    Her chest ached with anger.


    More angry than her was the president, who trembled with anger and almost fainted.


    With a gloomy face, he stared at Ruan Su, "Why are you here? I invited Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye."


    The tone was full of unhappiness and anger.


    "Oh, my grandfather and my grandmother arranged for me to come. After all, they are old. In the future, this kind of entertainment of the Ye family will be replaced by me and my uncle." Ruan Su casually said to the president.

 Chapter 785

    The president''s face was livid, but after all, he had been in the upper position for a long time, and the smell of the upper position could hardly be concealed.


    Especially now when he faces Ruan Su, his aura is fully open. He thinks he will frighten Ruan su.


    However, Ruan Su just looked at him with a smile, not half shy at all.


    It seems that standing in front of her is either the president of a country or an ordinary middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded angrily.


    This Ruan Su! Damn it.


    I can run back now.


    He messed up all his original plans.


    But in front of so many people, the president can''t do anything or say anything.


    He must also show his mind and bearing as a superior.


    A hypocritical smile soon appeared on his face, "Xiao Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    That


    Thieves are fucking disgusting and boastful.


    "You too, Mr. President. You look so noble and radiant." Ruan Su smiled and replied to him with the same words.


    She was elegant and dignified, and smiled gently. If it weren''t for the president''s understanding of her, she would think she was saying something beautiful.


    However, the fact is that Ruan Su is stabbing him with words.


    The thorn made him sick all over.


    Everyone in the banquet looked at the strange scene. It can be vaguely guessed that the president didn''t like Ruan su.


    If he recognized the daughter-in-law, he would not let Bo Xingzhi invite Kim Amy to dance.


    Especially when they talk, they always seem to have a sword shadow.


    The banquet began soon. Bo Xingzhi was always with Ruan su. The two handsome men and women attracted their eyes, and everyone couldn''t help glancing at them.


    Kim aimi stood in the corner, his eyes falling on Ruan Su from time to time.


    But if someone comes to say hello to her, she will still show a gentle smile. She looks like a full-fledged celebrity, and a gentle and kind-hearted person will stand firm.


    "See?" Jin Nanhe came over with a goblet in his hand, and his eyes fell on the pair of wall people who attracted the most eyes. "They are a pair made in heaven. Give up your heart."


    "Daddy." Kim Amy smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t be so unhappy. What''s more, Miss Ruan is so beautiful. It''s really a shame."


    She was very generous and decent, as if she really put it down.


    Jinnanhe looked at her and didn''t speak.


    After all, when Ruan Su came in just now, Kim Amy''s excited face didn''t look like she was about to put it down.


    Kim Nam Hyuk''s trust in Kim Amy is now very low.


    "I hope you do what you say." jinnanhe said and walked towards jinchihe. Jinchihe had just arrived. He was a little impatient. "I met a madman on the road. He blocked my car and kept blocking in front of me like crazy."


    "Then what?" Jin Nanhe raised his eyebrows. "How can anyone be so short-sighted? The driver is too incompetent."


    "I was so angry that I had to call the police at last." Jin Chihe said and looked at Ruan su. "Isn''t this my little Su Su? Why is it so beautiful tonight?"


    Jin aimi was behind Jin Nanhe. When she heard Jin Chihe mention Ruan Su, she was full of elder love and compassion, and immediately became more and more jealous of Ruan su.


    This is her uncle, okay? Why are you so intimate with Ruan Su?


    The more she thought, the more unbalanced she became.


    Jinnanhe is her adoptive father and jinchihe is her uncle, but each one turns his elbow out and only favors Ruan su.


    Does Ruan Su have anything to do with them?


    Even mentors and apprentices can surpass kinship?


    Kim Amy was very, very uncomfortable.


    I hate Ruan Su more and more. I think this woman is so annoying.


    Is this woman born to be her own nemesis?


    Just rob men, and rob the care and love of their elders?


    Kim Amy thought in her heart, bitch, look how I deal with you. Country m is my territory. I don''t believe I can''t handle you, a little bitch from a small river city like Empire H.


    She is usually high in the circle of celebrities, and several little sisters around her are always very sweet.


    Thinking of this, she hooked her lips.


    In particular, she also saw Zhuang Xiaoyue and heard that Zhuang Xiaoyue had recovered some time ago.


    And the young lady of the Ling family has a bad face... Kim Amy thought of it for a while.


    After saying hello to Jin Chihe and her brothers, she walked towards several Qianjin ladies around the corner.


    These usually have a good relationship with you. After all, there are a lot of people in the golden circle who want to curry favor with her.


    She walked slowly in high-heeled shoes. The thousands of gold immediately surrounded her with great eyesight. "Miss Jin, you are so beautiful today."


    "Yes! Is this dress limited edition?"


    "Not only limited, but also the latest model?"


    "Oh, your dinner bag is also beautiful."


    Kim Amy enjoyed the praise of several golden ladies. She was finally a little more comfortable. These women went on the road.


    Her tight face finally eased, "this dress is not very high-grade, just ordinary. My father sent it back by air from the French headquarters."


    This sentence directly killed these celebrities.


    The light of envy and jealousy burst out from each eye.


    "By the way, Miss Sun, I heard some time ago that you were not looking for a famous teacher to learn Guqin? How are you now?" Jin aimi asked casually.


    Miss sun, who was suddenly called, was stunned and said quickly, "I practiced Yangqin since I was a child. I began to turn Guqin last year. What''s the matter?"


    The sun family is also a scholarly family. Miss Sun also graduated from a famous school. She is not beautiful. She is a beautiful Jasper, so she doesn''t show off in a group of celebrities.


    Although she is one of Kim Amy''s Gang, she is usually very low-key and doesn''t have a strong sense of existence.


    So she was suddenly called by Kim Amy. She was a little frightened and didn''t understand what Kim Amy meant.


    Just when she was thinking, she heard Kim aimi''s tired and gentle voice, "Miss Sun, I heard that Ruan Su has a high musical quality... Not as good as..."


    Is this taking her as a gun?


    Miss sun blushed, hesitated and said, "I''m not good at learning. I''d better forget it. I''ve heard about her. I heard that she is your uncle''s Apprentice. I don''t dare to provoke her."


    Are you kidding? Let her run up and be cannon fodder? Being laughed at by everyone?


    She''s not going.


    "I heard... Ruan Su is also a designer. And she dances very well. Last time, she lost the face of young master Ling!" another famous lady said.


    "Keep your voice down. Ling Shao is coming."


    At this time, Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin came over. Naturally, they were indispensable for this occasion.


    The twins are as like as two peas, and the faces of the handsome women attract many women''s attention.


    But the sinister and vicious smell emitted from the two people at the same time made people retreat, and no one dared to come forward.


    Bo Xingzhi is cold and noble, but the two brothers are gloomy.


    It''s the same cold, but it''s different.


    Other celebrities may not dare to provoke the brothers, but Kim Amy showed a gentle and generous smile at them, "two young masters, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Miss Jin, what''s the matter? I don''t like thin?" Ling Yichen looked cold and smiled. He looked at Kim Amy evil.


    "Ling Shao, your speech is still so direct and uncomfortable." Kim Amy''s face showed arrogance. "What? Do you like Ruan Su?"


    She spoke very impolitely.


    The young ladies'' faces suddenly changed. I said this in front of Ling Yichen... Is it really OK?


    Just when they thought Ling Yichen would be angry, the man smiled low, "Miss Jin, can''t you? When I get Ruan Su, Bo Xingzhi is up to you, how about it?"


    Kim Amy is kind-hearted. To sum up with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    But now... She really has no good way. We can wait and see.


    "OK!" Kim aimi casually shook the glass in his hand, "Ling Shao, do you have any good ideas?"


    Ling Yichen came to Kim Amy''s ear and suddenly whispered a few words.


    Kim Amy raised her eyebrows. "OK, everything will be done as you say."


    Those celebrities were a little nervous. They didn''t know what they were going to do. What they were most afraid of was being dragged into the water by them.


    Although Ruan Su came from a small place like Jiangcheng, at least he was the daughter of the Ye family.


    Although the Ye family is not as powerful as the previous two years, it is also a big family at least.


    So


    Kim aimi glanced at several celebrities, and then said, "Miss Ruan is new here. Why don''t we go and have a toast to miss Ruan? Otherwise... It seems that we are too impolite."


    "Toast?" Miss sun began to feel uneasy again. What''s the toast?


    I always think this is a new pit!


    "Yes, let''s go," Jin aimi said, and came to Ruan Su with a group of celebrities.


    Bo Xingzhi went to the party. Now only Zhuang Xiaoyue and song Jiayan are with her.


    The three girls soon became familiar with each other and chatted enthusiastically about skin care products there.


    As a result, I saw a shadow coming down. As soon as I looked up, a group of celebrities led by Kim Amy all stood in front of the three of them.


    "Miss Ruan, I''ll give you a cup. I''m glad to meet you." Kim first raised her glass and didn''t know what time the wine in her glass was changed into a transparent liquid. It was baijiu.


    And behind her, a servant came, and two bottles of Baijiu were placed on the tray on the hand of the servant.


    The liquor cups held by those famous ladies are all baijiu.


    This


    After a round of drinking, it''s strange not to be drunk and dizzy!


    Zhuang Xiaoyue stood up displeased and said in a maintenance tone, "Miss Jin, if so many of you come to toast, Miss Ruan will not be drunk. If you are sincere, I hope you can change it to red wine."

 Chapter 786

    "What are you kidding, Miss Zhuang? How can you drink red wine to show sincerity?" Baijiu is sincere. "Kim said, lifting the glass in her hand." Miss Ruan, I did it first. "


    She drank up the liquid in the cup and poured the bottom of the cup at Ruan Su, indicating that there was no drop left.


    Ruan Su looked at her as if she were looking at a funny clown.


    Without saying anything, she saw the celebrities looking at each other. When they saw Kim Amy drinking, they began to hesitate and drink the wine one by one.


    When it was Miss Sun''s turn, she was very speechless, but she didn''t dare to offend Kim aimi. She had to face stiff and say to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, I''ll give you a toast."


    Then she finished the wine in the glass.


    According to the rules on the wine table, Ruan Su wants to return one by one.


    There are about eight or nine of them. If they go back, Ruan Su will have eight or nine drinks.


    Such eight or nine Baijiu down, usually only the senior magnanimous of those men can drink.


    How can you drink so much like a girl?


    They just want to see how Ruan Su can drink it.


    Especially Kim Amy, don''t mention how proud she is.


    "Miss Ruan, don''t drink but don''t give face!" she put on a very sincere look, and then said to the servant behind her, "come on, fill Miss Ruan."


    The servant was familiar with Kim Amy and hurried to Ruan Su to pour Ruan Su a big glass of Baijiu.


    "Miss Ruan, which one would you like to pay back first? Miss sun, Miss Li? Or me?" Kim Amy''s lips were red and her eyes looked like watching a good play.


    Ruan Su looked at Jin aimi with an expressionless face. This woman found so many Qianjin ladies to come over and make friends with you on the surface. In fact, it was an act of pit.


    Do you think she is a fool?


    Or do you think her Ruan Su has no brains like her Kim aimi?


    It''s strange that she should not spit if she drinks so much baijiu.


    She''s not drunk.


    Ruan Su took the glass of Baijiu, preparing to say that she took a cup instead of all the time.


    Suddenly.


    A slender and powerful palm directly grabbed the wine cup in her hand, and the man''s sexy hoarse voice sounded, "it''s our honor that so many young ladies like to make friends with my wife. I''ll drink this wine for her."


    After that, the man raised his neck and slid his sexy Adam''s apple up and down. With a thump, he drank the glass of wine directly.


    Without any hesitation, he said to the servant, "keep pouring, and I''ll drink all the wine for her."


    Jin aimi looked at the scene of Bo Xing''s arrogance and protecting his wife jealously and held it for a long time before saying, "Bo Shao, you are breaking the rules. This was originally the wine for Miss Ruan. You drank it all for her. Aren''t we white Jing?"


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. To respect her is to respect me, and I drink is to drink." Bo Xingzhi''s low and restrained voice is domineering and can''t be refused.


    Hearing Kim Amy''s ears hurt.


    She was so angry that she clenched her fist, fingernails pinched her palm, but she couldn''t say a word.


    A few cups of Baijiu, all of them were thin to drink.


    The surrounding guests saw the excitement here and immediately surrounded them. "My God, Bo Shao is really massive!"


    "This goblet is full! It''s awesome to drink so many cups!"


    "How domineering!"


    "I love the way I protect my wife."


    "Good pet, good pet. Miss Ruan is really happy."


    "They love each other very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Kim aimi''s chest ran angrily. She never thought that she could make such a play, and stealing chickens could not erode the rice.


    It has become a springboard for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su to show their love.


    Now, everyone knows that their husband and wife love each other very much. Bo Xing''s pet Ruan Su is extremely spoiled.


    She felt that she was a clown who was teased and humiliated by Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    Just once, twice!


    She restrained her wandering anger and reluctantly said, "Bo Shao is really an invincible wife. Miss Ruan is really happy to have such a husband who can stop wine for her."


    She was so gnashing her teeth that she almost broke the root of her teeth.


    "Miss Jin can see clearly that my husband dotes on me, loves me and loves me forever." Ruan Su smiled and held Bo Xingzhi''s arm, charming and lovely.


    In front of Bo Xingzhi, she is particularly charming.


    That kind of soft charm is never seen in front of others.


    The thin wine will be the last glass of Baijiu to drink, put down the wine cup, long arm extended, she will be wrapped in her arms.


    The man''s handsome face came with a faint smell of wine. His eyes at her were spoiled and intoxicated.


    "A little drunk."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes gradually blurred, "let''s go!"


    Before Ruan Su could react, the whole person fell into a solid arms. The man''s powerful arms directly crossed and picked her up. Her body suddenly soared and subconsciously put her arms around the man''s neck.


    "Husband -"


    She gave a tender cry, and a pair of watery and charming eyes looked at the handsome face of the man close at hand.


    Thin line cut off the corners of his lips to outline a charming radian, and the long and narrow eyes are full of light that intoxicates people and doesn''t pay for their lives. His little woman - how can she be so beautiful? Even after such a long separation, she was still beautiful and moving. He fell at a glance.


    His body, which had been stretched so hard for a long time, could no longer stand his desire.


    He didn''t want to stay with these people for a minute. He just wanted to find a place where there was no one and linger with her.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head, pecked Ruan Su''s red lips, picked her up and strode out.


    The president panicked!


    He hurriedly chased Bo Xingzhi''s figure and shouted, "stop him! Stop him for me!"


    Now that the party is only halfway through, how can he escape!


    Damn Ruan Su!


    The goblin of the hook took away his son.


    His hard-working party is not to make wedding clothes for them and make them reconcile!


    But Bo Xingzhi walked very fast. When the bodyguards reacted, they only saw the man sitting in a black car and walking away.


    The president clenched his teeth angrily, "keep chasing, you bastards, what are you doing?"


    Song Jiayan looked at the scene with a smile and whispered to Ye Fan Li, "I didn''t expect Bo Shao to be so domineering."


    "That''s not true. They have a good relationship. It''s not dry firewood and fire." a trace of evil flashed from the bottom of Ye Fan''s eyes, "daughter-in-law, let''s go back!"


    "Isn''t this not over?" Song Jiayan was stunned.


    Ye tired of leaving with a bad smile, "because I also want to dry firewood and fire."


    "Hate! Why are you so bad!" Song Jiayan blushed and beat him on the chest with her fist, but he directly clenched her little fist. "Let''s go home."


    Ling Yichen stood in the corner with a sad face.


    He always stared at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, especially when he saw that Bo Xingzhi kissed Ruan Su, he almost didn''t hit Bo Xingzhi''s face with a fist.


    That woman, bitch!


    blamed!


    In front of him, a high cold goddess was hard to get close to. At Bo Xingzhi, the man was like a Dang and a woman. It was dazzling.


    "Are you still thinking about her?"


    Ling Yixin looked at him indifferently.


    Ling Yichen licked his teeth, "what else can I do?"


    At the thought that Ruan Su would bloom under Bo Xingzhi, he was so angry that he wanted to tear down everything here.


    "Come on! Go back and grab it and let''s enjoy it together." Ling Yixin''s eyes were full of malice, "your figure is really good, strong enough!"


    *


    In the speeding black car, the man''s eyes were like wolves, staring at the woman in front of him.


    Ruan Su looked at the flush on his face and the wine filled the whole space in the car.


    So they looked at each other.


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi suddenly bent over and stretched out his arm to firmly imprison Ruan Su in his arms. His thin lips rolled her red lips like crazy.


    The atmosphere inside the car was instantly ignited.


    Like a fire.


    Seeing this, song Yan immediately drove his car to a nearby hotel.


    But in just a few minutes, the car stopped steadily.


    Bo Xingzhi directly took Ruan Su down from the car, marched into the hotel lobby and directly into the elevator.


    Song Yan went through the formalities directly at the service desk.


    In the room at this time, Bo Xingzhi directly pressed the woman in his arms onto the bed and wanted to eat it directly.


    "I miss you... Miss you so much!"


    "My bones are aching and my chest is breaking." the man kept telling her his love in her ear.


    "Only kissing you will make me happy and satisfy me."


    "Only embracing you can make me feel at ease and comfortable."


    Ruan Su looked at him vaguely, and finally stretched out his arms and tightly hugged his slender neck.


    "Me too, me too."


    She took the initiative to send her red lips


    At this time, the president''s assistant arranged a lot of bodyguards and men, constantly looking for Bo Xingzhi''s whereabouts. They looked everywhere like headless flies.


    Ye wearily left and song Jiayan went directly back to Ye''s house.


    "Where''s Xiao Su?" Mrs. Ye''s daily routine is waiting for her granddaughter to go home.


    "It''s taken away by Bo Shao." Ye wearily smiled, "Mom, don''t worry too much. The husband and wife don''t get married. Go to bed early."


    Mrs. Ye stood up helplessly, "really! What? The president is willing to let people go?"


    "No, Bo drank less wine and directly hugged Xiao Su and ran away. Oh, that''s overbearing!" Song Jiayan''s eyes were full of pink bubbles. She still thought that scene was too handsome and man.


    Ye wearily looked at her a little jealous, "am I not handsome? Am I not man?"


    Song Jiayan quickly comforted him, "Oh, of course my husband is handsome. He is so handsome."

 Chapter 787

    "You two can show here, old lady. I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Mrs. ye now heard that Ruan Su and Bo Xing were together. She didn''t worry anymore. She just went back to her room to sleep.


    Looking at her back as she turned and left, ye tired of leaving and directly grabbed song Jiayan, a gorgeous princess.


    "Wife, we also go upstairs to have a rest."


    Then he bowed his head and pecked her red lips.


    Song Jiayan blushed, "I hate it."


    *


    The night is getting dark.


    After Song Yan left Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su into the hotel, he left directly and drove to the apartment where Jian Qiqi was located.


    As soon as Jane Qiqi finished washing, she heard a knock at the door. She was stunned and looked at the door with some vigilance.


    Just then, the cell phone rang, and she gently picked it up, "hello."


    "It''s me, open the door." Song Yan''s familiar warm voice sounded from his mobile phone.


    Jane Qiqi came to the anti-theft door without thinking and opened the door.


    The man outside the door came with the cold of the night. His deep eyes were obviously dark when he saw Jane 77.


    Jane was stunned and looked at herself subconsciously. Then she realized... She was only surrounded by a snow-white bath towel.


    Her white shoulders were exposed in the air, and there were a few naughty drops of water on her chest. She suddenly turned red and subconsciously wanted to run.


    But song Yan moved faster. His big palm directly stretched out and clasped her shoulder. The man''s hot palm pressed her delicate skin.


    Her face was almost bloody.


    Suddenly, the indoor temperature seemed to rise several degrees.


    Jane''s face was so hot that it almost exploded, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    "Song..."


    She just opened her mouth and made a sound.


    As a result, the man leaned over, his thin lips blocked her red lips and swallowed all her voices.


    Jane''s eyes widened in an instant.


    She doesn''t remember how the men went to bed after they raided the city and the pool.


    early morning.


    A wild night is like a storm.


    Jane Qiqi sat up slowly with her tired body. Everything last night seemed like a dream.


    It happened so suddenly, but it seemed that it was natural.


    She looked at the messy big bed and heard a burst of footsteps.


    She looked at the door with blurred eyes and saw that the door of the room was pushed open. The man in the little bear apron was standing at the door with a spatula. "Wake up? If you wake up, get up. I made breakfast."


    Jane Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, looked at Song Yan''s refreshing face, and then saw that she was tired and weak


    She was in a daze, but the man with the spatula suddenly walked towards her with his long legs. The man grabbed a smile with his thin lips, "what''s the matter? Can''t get up? Or... I''ll hold you?"


    Jane 77 blushed, "no!"


    She was shy and didn''t dare to look at Song Yan with a bad smile.


    Song Yan gave her a kiss on the face. Instead of teasing her, he walked outside. "I''ll go out first."


    The room became silent and Jane Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But her heart still pounded, and it took her a while to calm down.


    At the thought of the pictures that made her heart beat faster and blush last night, her face was as hot as cooked shrimp.


    How... How did you do such an intimate thing?


    *


    Pain... The whole body is sour and painful, uncomfortable.


    The body with excessive desire is so uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ruan Su was almost the same as Jane 77, who had first tasted personnel. His body was like being severely crushed by a truck.


    You can imagine how crazy and wild they were last night.


    She looked at the traces all over her body with low eyes and rubbed the center of her eyebrows a little reluctantly.


    When he was depressed, Bo Xingzhi came over in a black bathrobe and took a green ointment in his hand.


    "I''ll paint it for you. It''ll be much more comfortable."


    I haven''t seen Xiao Su for a long time... Plus he drank a little more wine, he couldn''t control his strength.


    However, after such a long separation, only by resisting death and lingering can we solve Acacia.


    He has a trace of guilt for his indulgence.


    So I quickly prepared the ointment.


    Ruan Su looked at the green ointment on the man''s fingertip and grabbed it a little speechless, "I''ll do it myself."


    The voice that just got up in the morning showed a touch of hoarseness, but it was very pleasant to hear.


    Hearing this, Bo Xingzhi''s body suddenly tightened. His handsome face was slightly frozen, took a deep breath, and turned stiffly¡°


    I''ll call room service. "


    After working hard and tossing for so long last night, Xiao Su urgently needs to supplement her strength and food.


    Ruan Su silently glanced. If the man gave her medicine, it was estimated that she would continue to eat dry and wipe clean. At the thought of that terrible picture, she felt soft.


    She painstakingly applied ointment to herself, which suddenly made her hot body more comfortable. Then she moved out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out of the bedroom after washing, she saw that the table outside was full of exquisite and delicious breakfast.


    Bo Xingzhi is looking down at his mobile phone. When he hears her footsteps, the man raises his eyes. There is a faint spoil and smile in his deep and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Ruan Su went over and sat opposite the man. Breakfast was still steaming.


    The fragrance overflows and makes people move their fingers.


    After breakfast, Ruan Su was ready to lie down in bed and have a rest. She had just lay down.


    The tall man followed. He held a delicate gift box in his hand. Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, "what is it?"


    Thin line cut thin lips slightly up, "you guess."


    "Sell what pass." Ruan Su slightly bent her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering her eyelids like a crow feather, and her eyes were particularly moving.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more, but gently sent the box to Ruan Su, "open it and have a look."


    Ruan Su didn''t think much. He thought the man hadn''t seen her for a long time, so he gave her a small gift or something.


    She gently opened the gift box, but was stunned.


    Inside is a key and a small telescope.


    "What''s this? The key? The telescope? Do you want to look at the stars with me?"


    Ruan Su suspiciously picked up the key and put it in his palm.


    "Wait till evening and you''ll know." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and kissed her gently. "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Tired." Ruan Su was sleepy, "I want to sleep a little longer."


    As a result, she slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She didn''t expect to sleep so long.


    Bo Xingzhi is working with his laptop. His action is very light and tries not to make her sleep.


    Hearing the news, the man slowly raised his eyes, "wake up?"


    Ruan Su nodded. Now she felt that her spirit had finally slowed down.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled at her, "little slander cat. Change your clothes and we''ll go out to dinner."


    He booked a restaurant at noon, but Ruan Su didn''t wake up.


    Until now.


    Ruan Su jumped out of bed and felt that not only her spirit had recovered, but also her physical strength had recovered a lot.


    There''s no problem going out for dinner or something.


    So I washed quickly. When I came out, I found that a new white dress had been put on the bed. The style was simple and generous. At first glance, it was the one she would like.


    The man really knows her temper.


    Give him a compliment.


    Bo Xingzhi helped her zip up and looked at the white dress wrapping her graceful body. The man leaned over her neck and kissed, "my wife is so beautiful."


    "We swagger out. Aren''t you afraid that the president will find you?" Ruan Su''s small hand was tightly wrapped by the man and stepped into the hotel suite with his warm palm.


    A trace of anger flashed on the man''s cold face, "what if you find it? I''m his son."


    The implication is that the president can''t do anything about him.


    Ruan Su thought of the wonderful poison, and was a little worried that the president would repeat the old trick, "if he thought of some more insidious..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block and the earth will flood. Just leave these things to me." Bo Xingzhi took her out of the elevator. "There is a good restaurant nearby. Let''s try it."


    Looking at the big sun hanging high in the sky at the door, Ruan Su had a beautiful feeling of peace and stability in the world.


    But she knew that it was too difficult for her and Bo Xingzhi to be safe in this world.


    Because, at a glance, she saw several men in black wandering outside the hotel.


    After seeing her and Bo Xingzhi, the men''s eyes suddenly changed and betrayed their identity long ago.


    But what Ruan Su didn''t expect was that they didn''t act rashly, but followed them silently.


    The restaurant is not far from the hotel. They walk in front hand in hand. The sun shines on them, but Ruan Su doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    She and Bo Xingzhi are too busy to take such a quiet walk.


    She cherishes it.


    But they are both attractive, handsome men and beautiful women.


    In particular, women snuggle up to men like little birds. The white dress is pure and flawless, which makes her more and more beautiful like a fairy in the moon.


    Men dressed in black are cold and noble. They look more attractive than stars.


    It attracted the eyes of many passers-by.


    It''s just that they have long been used to this kind of look.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ruan Su saw a restaurant with very elegant decoration. As soon as Bo Xingzhi came to the door with her, an attendant quickly opened the door, "welcome. How many diners are there?"


    Thin Xingzhi said faintly, "I booked box A1¡°


    As soon as the attendant''s eyes lit up, he immediately respectfully extended his hand and made an invitation gesture, "it''s Bo Shao, this way, please."


    Are you kidding? Now who doesn''t know the president''s son Bo Shao!


    Who is the woman beside him? She is so beautiful!


    Just as Bo Xingzhi was holding Ruan Su''s hand to go to the box, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded, "Xiao su."


    ¡¢


    Sorry for the late update today, my grandmother died... The family is in a mess, hey~~~

 Chapter 788

    Ruan Su looked back and saw a familiar handsome face, "brother? Why are you here?"


    Shang Lingxiao was wearing an iron gray suit and a jade body. Behind him were two men in black. At first glance, they were his men or assistants.


    Bo Xingzhi also looked along Ruan Su''s eyes. After seeing Shang Lingxiao, his eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. He met Shang Lingxiao here?


    Shang Lingxiao had come towards them, and said softly to Ruan Su, "I just passed by here and saw my back like you, so I followed. I didn''t think it was really you."


    Ruan Su looked at him with bright eyes. "Did you come on a business trip?"


    Shang Lingxiao nodded, "come here to deal with some things. I just didn''t eat. Why don''t we together?"


    When he heard that his rare two person world wanted to add a business Lingxiao, Bo Xingzhi looked a little unhappy, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Ruan Su say, "it''s rare to meet. Let''s go together. A Zhi has already booked a box."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    I am an expressionless tool for booking a box


    But seeing Ruan Su and Shang Lingxiao talking happily, he couldn''t bear to disagree.


    So I can only swallow the unhappiness in my heart and enter the box with Ruan su.


    The box is very spacious and bright, and the decoration is also very elegant.


    After the three sat down, Bo Xingzhi began to order. As soon as he opened the menu, Shang Lingxiao said, "the specialty of this restaurant is goose liver caviar steamed egg, cheese, red shrimp, and..."


    He talked about several signature dishes in a row, and Ruan Su listened carefully, but she didn''t ignore Bo Xingzhi''s feeling, "do you like to eat? What do you want to eat?"


    Bo Xingzhi is expressionless and tries to restrain his expression management so that he doesn''t look very gloomy and blue.


    He didn''t want Ruan Su to think he was a very stingy man, but he couldn''t help but turn over the river and the sea in his heart, almost all of which were hot vinegar.


    The heat made his heart ache.


    This shanglingxiao is really eye-catching.


    He calmed down and then replied, "everything is good. I''ll eat whatever you like."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Ruan Su''s eyes, as bright as stars.


    "OK."


    The sweet smell directly filled the whole box.


    Seeing this, Shang Lingxiao felt very uncomfortable and sour.


    Why is it that what he wants most is always in Bo Xingzhi''s hand, whether Ruan Su or others


    Fate is always so unfair and always likes to joke with him.


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    The dishes are served quickly. After all, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not a normal meal time.


    There are few customers eating at this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s full of color, smell and fragrance." Ruan Su looked at the delicious dishes placed on the table and smelled a faint smell of food aroma.


    Shang Lingxiao carefully took the coriander from a plate of shrimp and said to Bo Xingzhi, "Xiao Su didn''t like coriander very much before. She always felt that coriander tastes strange."


    Thin line stops her chest from suffocating. "She eats every time at home now. People''s taste will change. What she used to like, she may not like now. What she didn''t like before, she may like very much now."


    He made a very pun.


    Shang Lingxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    But he was not angry. Although he heard Bo Xingzhi''s words, he kept smiling, "after all, I''m Xiao Su''s brother. I''m used to taking care of her."


    Just then, a servant came in with a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    The waiter opened the red wine and put it on the table. When he was about to pour a glass for Bo Xingzhi first, Bo Xingzhi said, "ladies first."


    The attendant hurried to pour Ruan Su again. As a result, he didn''t know whether it was because he had close face-to-face contact with Bo Xingzhi or something. As soon as his hand shook, the red liquid accidentally spilled on Ruan Su''s white dress, and a few stains were shocking.


    Ruan Su hardly reacted, and the attendant began to apologize with nervousness and fear.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it. The thin atmosphere is too strong..."


    "I... I''ll wash it for you."


    "Or I''ll pay for one."


    The waiter''s nervous face was turning white.


    Ruan Su was not the kind of person who would embarrass others, so she shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. Just go back and wash. It''s just a dress."


    Bo Xingzhi grabbed a paper towel and helped Ruan Su wipe the stains on her body.


    At this time, Shang Lingxiao said to the two men who had been following behind him, "go to the car and get the gift box back."


    A few minutes later, his men came in with a gift box. Shang Lingxiao smiled at Ruan Su, "this dress was originally prepared for you, and now it''s just in use."


    Ruan Su was stunned. "For me?"


    "Yes. Old man Wen has been seriously ill recently and has lived in the sanatorium for a long time, so I want to invite you to visit him. He will talk about you a few days ago, Xiao su... I''ll let you wear this dress to see him." Shang Lingxiao said it very sincerely, and I can''t see that he has any other thoughts.


    Ruan Su felt a little moved when she heard the speech. Old Wen was also the mentor of her and Shang Lingxiao. In those years, she and Shang Lingxiao learned a lot of treasure identification knowledge with old Wen.


    Later, Shang Lingxiao did luxury and antique business, and directly became a luxury king in this business.


    Thinking that Wen Lao is now in his twilight years and his body is old, he is in his twilight years.


    It''s her duty to visit wenlao. She must go.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "OK, let''s go to visit him tomorrow. I''m afraid his body won''t work. When he went to the tomb group to explore earlier, he suffered serious trauma and was lucky to live now."


    No one can control birth, old age and death.


    She and Shang Lingxiao are chatting. Bo Xingzhi can''t talk. She doesn''t know who the text in their mouth is. She can only silently help Ruan Su with vegetables and water.


    This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But he held back.


    Xiao Su doesn''t have many friends. Shang Lingxiao should be one of them.


    And Xiao Su called him brother. Just think he''s a brother.


    But this brother always has the smell of some male white lotus, which makes Bo Xingzhi not so comfortable.


    "Well, let''s go together tomorrow. You can change your clothes first. It''s not very comfortable to wear dirty clothes." Shang Lingxiao smiled when he heard Ruan Su promise him.


    Ruan Su picked up the new clothes given to her by Shang Lingxiao and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After she left, there were only two men in the box, Bo Xingzhi and Shang Lingxiao.


    Without the existence of Ruan Su, the atmosphere between the two men became very dignified and cold.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t intend to speak, but he saw Shang Lingxiao gently shake the wine glass and slowly say, "I always thought Xiao Su and you were just married, so I never regarded you as an opponent."


    After a pause, he said again, "I know Xiao Su clearly whether she is married or divorced from you. However, what I never thought of is that you started to pursue Xiao Su and let you succeed."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at him coldly, "so Shang Shao doesn''t plan to play the game of brother and sister anymore? Do you want to make it clear with me?"


    Seeing that Shang Lingxiao finally stopped pretending, Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, "you like Xiao su. But Shang Shao, don''t forget, you''re married and have children. Who doesn''t know that the young lady of Jane''s family gave you a child? You''re not single now. So you just want to pry the corner of the wall and make yourself single first."


    His tone was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Shang Lingxiao smiled as if he didn''t care about having children at all.


    "Don''t I even have the right to like Xiao Su? No way! Bo Xingzhi, look at you now. Do you think you can sit firmly as the son of the president? Or... Do you think you can protect Xiao Su in your current form?"


    He smiled arrogantly. His originally gloomy eyes were full of irritability and depression. "Men like you have no ability. They are rubbish in my eyes."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Shang Lingxiao''s provocation expressionless. He bit his teeth, but said nothing.


    Shang Lingxiao sneered at himself. He was calm?


    He suddenly grabbed the glass and threw it on himself. Bo Xingzhi was stunned, but his subordinates took the glass.


    And... Don''t spill a drop of wine.


    Looking at the glass that was taken away by Bo Xingzhi and landed steadily on the table.


    Shang Lingxiao''s back teeth are aching.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, Ruan Su came back.


    As soon as she stepped into the box, she felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    And what did you see competing for wine glasses just now? She didn''t see a wink, did she?


    "Nothing. The glass almost fell to the ground just now." Shang Lingxiao smiled and looked at Ruan su. "The clothes are very nice. You look better."


    He had calculated that Ruan Su would be back soon, so he was going to pour all his wine and frame Bo Xingzhi.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Bo Xingzhi to move quickly and quickly see through himself.


    It can also keep the wine in the glass from spilling a drop.


    This


    Although Bo Xingzhi didn''t understand what Shang Lingxiao wanted to pour wine on himself, his intuition told him it was not a good thing.


    Fortunately, he has practiced ancient martial arts and has excellent martial arts.


    Grab a glass or something.


    Shang Lingxiao was just caught off guard. If he was on guard, I''m afraid it would take some time for them to compete for wine cups.


    Thin Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su''s dress. It was goose yellow, which made her skin white and her neck slender, but he felt it was really eye-catching.


    Wearing clothes from other men is a humiliation to his husband.


    Gas!


    How angry!


    The jar in my heart was upset! It''s a lake!

 Chapter 789

    Ruan Su silently saw the undercurrent between the two men, but she didn''t say anything, but directly sat down and began to eat.


    After all, she was hungry after sleeping so long.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard Shang Lingxiao''s voice again. The man smiled and said, "Bo Shao, don''t think about it. I''m just giving Xiao Su a dress as my brother."


    When Bo Xingzhi saw that he was here again, he held his breath but didn''t send it, "then please ask my brother to give me one back. In this way, we can make a couple dress with Xiao su."


    Shang Lingxiao was a little upset when he was blocked, but he was not the kind of person who was happy and angry. He smiled, "Xiao Su and I knew each other a long time ago. At that time, Wen said he wanted to set us up!"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "but Xiao Su and I are so familiar that we can''t be together. I''m her brother. So Bo Shao, you don''t have to think about it."


    Bo Xingzhi feels as if he met the male version of white lotus. Look what rubbish Shang Lingxiao is talking about.


    "After all, Shang Shao is a man with a wife and children. If you don''t have a wife and children, I really doubt whether you have a crush on Xiao Su!" Bo Xingzhi specially accentuated his wife and children.


    Shang Lingxiao glanced at Bo Xingzhi. What kind of woman deserves to be his wife? He didn''t marry her at all, okay?


    But in front of Ruan Su, he didn''t say anything.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang. It was Mrs. Ye.


    She immediately picked it up, "grandma."


    Then she got up and walked out.


    As soon as she left the front foot, the back foot merchant Lingxiao looked gloomy, "don''t think you can rest easy with Xiao su. I can grab Xiao Su back at any time."


    "It''s all my negligence that gives you an opportunity. I won''t give you any chance in the future."


    Hearing his words, Bo Xingzhi smiled, "what about your wife and children? Kill them? A cruel man like you can definitely do it."


    A satire flashed in Shang Lingxiao''s eyes, "Bo Xingzhi, you hear clearly, Jane''s heart has never been my woman, not before, not now, and it can''t be in the future. As for the child, it''s just Jane''s heart."


    The two men pointed their needles at the wheat awn, and all kinds of quarreled with each other. They didn''t give in to each other. They wanted to kill each other on the spot.


    After answering the phone, Ruan Su looked at the closed door of the box with a headache.


    The strange atmosphere of the two men made her really not interested in eating.


    She glanced out of the window of the corridor. The setting sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun was sprinkled down. The red sunset was particularly beautiful.


    She stopped again for a while before returning to the box.


    Back in the box, there was no previous wine cup incident. This time, they seemed to be in peace.


    After dinner, it was almost dark.


    Ruan Su just stepped out of the box. As a result, he heard Bo Xingzhi''s voice ringing in his ear, "wife, look outside."


    She subconsciously looked out of the window and was stunned!


    Outside the restaurant is an office building area, where almost many large enterprise buildings are located. At this moment, the lights of 35 buildings outside, with a total length of 2.5 kilometers, are all lit up at the moment she turns around!


    She''s a little confused. What''s the operation of lighting it all up?


    "Bang!"


    A firework suddenly exploded in mid air!


    Immediately, several fireworks rose into the air almost at the same time, and the exploded fireworks lit up the night sky.


    Ruan Su stood on the corridor of the restaurant and looked at the brilliant fireworks.


    She was even more blindfolded, and the chattering voices of the waiters in the restaurant kept coming to her ears, "Wow, what beautiful fireworks."


    "How romantic!"


    "Ah! This fireworks rain is my dream."


    All kinds of fireworks are constantly set off in mid air as if they were scattered by heaven and women.


    Until the last fireworks formed a string of letters, "RS, iloveyou!"


    "Who is RS?"


    "Good envy."


    "It''s too romantic."


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly smothered, and he felt the breath of men getting closer and closer. His warm breath brushed her ears, "Ruan Su, I love you."


    Ruan Su looked back and bumped into a pair of deep narrow eyes.


    Her shadow is reflected in the man''s eyes.


    She saw him holding the remote control in his hand.


    So


    Just as he stepped out of the box, he pressed the remote control?


    This


    The gorgeous fireworks will eventually return to peace, but Shang Lingxiao was forced to fill a mouthful of dog food, but he was not calm at all.


    His face was livid and gloomy. He looked at the bright fireworks outside the window and looked at Bo Xingzhi. He stretched out his arms and gently embraced Ruan Su''s slender body.


    He could only see that there was no fire. He wanted to throw Bo Xingzhi out of the window.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi handed the small telescope to Ruan Su, "take a look at the sky."


    Ruan Su took the telescope suspiciously, put it in his eyes and looked at the sky.


    She was stunned and shocked!


    If the light show and fireworks were just appetizers, then the 18 stars really surprised her.


    Through the telescope, she saw eighteen stars, and these stars were put together in the shape of rs.


    This


    Where did the man find the eighteen stars?


    Can you just spell RS?


    "Each star has its own name. I accidentally found that they can spell RS, so I decided to buy it." Bo Xingzhi looked at her gently and spoiled, "in the future, they are your own stars."


    Did you really take off the stars in the sky and give them to her?


    Ruan Su couldn''t say the bursts of warm hearts.


    She was moved to look at Bo Xingzhi''s impeccable handsome face, "thank you."


    She likes it very much, very much.


    "Everything is OK for you." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help hugging her again.


    Their bodies are tightly pasted together, and their hearts are tightly pasted together.


    When the fireworks ended, Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Shang Lingxiao followed him with a cold face. He just felt that Bo Xingzhi was very eye-catching.


    When he came to the parking lot, Ruan Su said goodbye to Shang Lingxiao, "see you tomorrow, brother."


    Thin line check also hooks his lips, "Shang Shao, bye."


    Shang Lingxiao took a deep look at Bo Xingzhi and smiled gently at Ruan Su, "see you tomorrow, Xiao su."


    With that, he got into the black car.


    Bo Xingzhi also took Ruan Su''s hand into the car, "don''t go tomorrow, OK?"


    Ruan Su was stunned for a moment and then smiled, "why? Are you jealous?"


    "I......" Bo Xingzhi''s chest was a little blocked, but he immediately turned cold. "Shang Lingxiao is cruel and cruel. You''d better... Stay away from him."


    In particular, he is still a male white lotus.


    He was afraid that Shang Lingxiao would engage in some coquettish operations in front of Ruan Su, so he didn''t like Ruan Su having too much contact with Shang Lingxiao.


    "Wen Lao taught me a lot of knowledge before." Ruan Su took the initiative to hold his big palm and scraped his fingers gently in the palm of his palm. It was itchy and thin in an instant. Stop breathing.


    He clenched her hand fiercely, "don''t make trouble."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "What''s wrong with me? I told you wen Lao! He''s an archaeologist and has a high level of appreciation for antique jewelry. He can tell whether it''s true or false at a glance. Me! I''ve hit him for some time before. My brother is his student. Don''t worry. Shang Lingxiao and I have no relationship between men and women. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    You are magnanimous, but Shang Lingxiao is not magnanimous at all.


    He is eyeing.


    It''s only because his little Su is so excellent and beautiful that they attract these wild bees and butterflies to hook up with his little su. Bo Xingzhi thought secretly in his heart.


    "Old man Wen treated me very well at that time. Now that he is ill, it is natural for me to visit him." Ruan Su explained to him softly. "I''ll be back tomorrow. I won''t stay long. Don''t worry."


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to say I would go too, but he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Otherwise, it seems that he is very stingy and


    forget it!


    Early the next morning, it was drizzling.


    All night she was very sad with Bo Xingzhi. In the early morning, Ruan Su woke up.


    The result of indulgence for two consecutive days is that she is so tired!


    But she held back.


    Bo Xingzhi had got up and was wearing a tie. Ruan Su went over and took his tie and began to tie it for him.


    "Are you going out?"


    The man bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips. "Go back to the presidential palace. The old guy wants to see me."


    Someone followed him for two days and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Well, good." Ruan Su didn''t ask any more. Her dexterous fingers easily took care of his tie.


    She was about to turn around and wash, but suddenly the man took a step forward and pushed her onto the wardrobe.


    Her back was tightly attached to the door of the wardrobe, but the man forced her to open it with one hand and imprisoned her between the wardrobe and her arms.


    Thin lips came with a burning breath, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    She took the initiative to send her red lips, and the lingering hot breath almost filled the whole room.


    Like a wildfire, it is easy to stir up.


    When the kiss was over, Ruan Su was panting.


    She pushed a thin line angrily, "get up! I''m going to wash."


    If you don''t hurry, she will be late. She made an appointment with Shang Lingxiao at nine o''clock.


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi gently picked up her little face and kissed her on the nose, "OK, I''ll start."


    Then he let her go.


    Ruan Su was free and dragged her sour body to the bathroom.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her slim back, and her sexy Adam''s apple slipped up and down. "Wife, I''ll go out first. Call if you have something."


    "OK." Ruan Su answered him vaguely as she brushed her teeth. When she was gargling, she heard the door of the room being closed.


    This man, she doesn''t mind if she doesn''t wash, really!

 Chapter 790

    Ruan Su was thinking, when his cell phone rang.


    It''s Shang Lingxiao.


    "Xiao Su, I''m downstairs of your hotel. When will you come down?" the man''s magnetic voice rang in his mobile phone.


    Ruan Su was applying BB cream. She quickly wiped her lipstick and said, "I''ll go down right away, maybe a few minutes."


    She carried her bag again and took her cell phone. Then she hurried out.


    Her skin was white, her lips were red, and her face was bright and moist.


    Shang Lingxiao sat in the car and saw Ruan Su out of the hotel from a distance. He immediately pushed the door and got off, stood by the car and waved to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su walked towards him quickly, because he walked too fast and didn''t observe the vehicles on both sides of the road at all.


    "Be careful!" suddenly, Shang Lingxiao gave a low cry, and his two big palms clasped Ruan Su''s arms and pulled her back.


    A speeding locomotive brushed Ruan Su''s arm and went away.


    Shang Lingxiao just let go of Ruan Su and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    Ruan Su shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "The locomotive party these days really wants to turn into a road bully. If you have nothing to do, get on the bus." Shang Lingxiao opened the door.


    Ruan Su bent down and sat in. She still remembered the scene just now. In fact, she wanted to say that she could hide without him.


    But... He grabbed her.


    I always think something''s wrong.


    It''s weird.


    But she didn''t think much, because Shang Lingxiao took out a breakfast and put it in her hand, "shouldn''t I have breakfast so early? I prepared a simple breakfast."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Shang Lingxiao to post like this, "thank you, brother."


    "When I used to follow Wen Lao, I didn''t bring you less breakfast. I didn''t see you so polite at that time." Shang Lingxiao said half jokingly, frowning and half blaming, "doesn''t Bo Xingzhi know how to prepare breakfast for you?"


    "He got up early and left early." Ruan Su smiled. "Let''s eat together."


    With that, she opened the breakfast box. There were two boxes of milk, several pieces of toast and a lovely strawberry cake.


    Very simple breakfast, not so much fancy.


    Shang Lingxiao seemed to enjoy the time alone with Ruan su. He slowly pinched a piece of toast and took a bite.


    The toast was crispy and delicious.


    My legs are just right.


    There was drizzle outside the window and a warm breakfast time in the car.


    The car went all the way. It didn''t drive very fast because of the rain.


    It was nearly an hour later when I arrived at the sanatorium.


    The environment of the sanatorium is very quiet. Sitting on the outskirts of the city, far away from the noise of the city, it is very suitable for elderly care.


    And there are not only single rooms and group dormitories, but also single apartment and single villa in this sanatorium.


    After getting off the bus, Shang Lingxiao personally held an umbrella. Ruan Su hid under the umbrella and walked with him to the small villa where Wen Lao lived.


    Wen Laoxi was quiet and devoted to antiques and cultural relics all his life. Shang Lingxiao was grateful for his cultivation, so he settled him in a single family villa.


    The single family villa is the best level of living environment.


    There is a small flower bed in front of wenlao''s villa. There are colorful flowers in it. The drizzle hits the stamens. It looks like the flowers are bright and dripping.


    Walking to the door, Shang Lingxiao took his umbrella and stepped into the villa.


    In order to facilitate patients to go upstairs and downstairs, even the two-story villa is also equipped with elevators.


    The female nurse took them to the elevator, "please enter the elevator."


    "Just go to the second floor, or take the stairs." Ruan Su didn''t think it was necessary to take the elevator. After all, it was only the second floor.


    "The elevators are open, so you''d better come up." Shang Lingxiao took the lead in and looked at Ruan su.


    Ruan Su nodded and stepped in. It was just an elevator. She didn''t want to argue with Shang Lingxiao.


    But she just stepped in and felt the elevator rising, but the elevator rang loudly!


    Then there was a violent shaking.


    The lights in the elevator made a zipping sound. The next second, the whole elevator fell into darkness.


    Ruan Su was stunned.


    However, what she never thought was that at this time, the elevator seemed to fall out of control.


    She unconsciously pressed the opening key of the elevator, and she also pressed the emergency button in the elevator.


    "The elevator is broken!" Ruan Su said impatiently in the dark.


    "Xiao Su, don''t panic. I''ll call someone to deal with it right away." Shang Lingxiao comforted her and went to get her cell phone. Fortunately, this is only the elevator in the villa, and the signal in the villa is good.


    "What''s the matter with you? The elevator in wenlao villa is out of control! Come here quickly!"


    It was dark inside the elevator. Ruan Su was full of thin lines. They had just met again


    She doesn''t want to die... She really doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, she felt her body trembling and trembling... The feeling of suffocation in the dark was like an invisible palm strangling her neck.


    She can clearly feel Mei silkworm''s agitation in her body, curling up and constantly restless.


    Cold... So cold!


    Last time... Last time in the claustrophobic space in the elevator, Bo Xingzhi was with her.


    She was almost haunted by the beautiful silkworm afraid of claustrophobic space and hung up on the spot.


    Has it started again?


    No... no!


    With her back against the elevator wall and her legs slightly bent, she gradually squatted down.


    The bag was thrown on the ground and her shoes were rubbed off. She closed her eyes in embarrassment.


    It''s so cold... It''s so cold... Bean''s cold sweat poured on her forehead and slid down her cheeks, and her consciousness began to blur gradually.


    Just then, the elevator began to rise like a roller coaster!


    In the darkness, she could see nothing, as if walking in the empty and dark space-time tunnel.


    She could see no hope in the dark. I can''t hear any sound. I just feel the elevator crazy up and down, down and up.


    Shang Lingxiao has been calling and yelling.


    After he hung up the phone, he suddenly found that there was no sound in the elevator.


    He was stunned, "Xiao Su?"


    He groped in the dark and stretched out his hand until he touched Ruan Su''s cold arm. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Su''s heart was cold. Just then, with a click, the elevator shook violently and stopped miraculously.


    Ruan Su fell to the ground. She shook her head and got up in the dark.


    Shang Lingxiao groped and stretched out his hand, grabbed her hand and pressed her into his arms.


    Feeling her cold temperature, he was stunned. "Xiao Su, why are you so cold? Are you cold? Your hands are so cold."


    In my impression, once Ruan Su was locked in the elevator. Bo Xingzhi picked her up and directly lived in the hospital


    Is it


    She''s claustrophobic?


    Shang Lingxiao frowned slightly. If he guessed right, it was there.


    Ruan Su was short of breath and her chest was constantly fluctuating. She tried to push Shang Lingxiao away, but she couldn''t use her strength.


    She couldn''t say a word. She could only shake her head vaguely.


    At this time, a hurried voice came from pressing the bell, "Shang Shao, the elevator has stopped. The maintenance personnel are urgently checking the situation and will save you as soon as possible."


    "We need some time. Don''t worry."


    It''s a maintenance worker in a sanatorium.


    "Hurry up, my sister may have claustrophobia. I''m afraid she''ll get sick!" Shang Lingxiao hugged Ruan Su tightly in his arms and looked impatient.


    He can clearly feel that Ruan Su''s breath is more and less. As soon as he sips his thin lips, he will kiss Ruan Su''s lips, "Xiao Su, I''ll help you do artificial respiration. If you do this again, you will die."


    Ruan Su''s breathing became more and more difficult. The feeling of suffocation was like a rope, tightly strangling her neck.


    She subconsciously turned her head and avoided Shang Lingxiao''s kiss.


    After a while, she said weakly, "brother... No... no..."


    Even at this time, she is still rejecting him! Shang Lingxiao roared angrily, "do you want to die? I don''t want to kiss you, I want to save you!"


    "Life matters, or..." Shang Lingxiao became more and more angry. At this time, a light suddenly shot into the small space.


    The maintenance personnel finally pried the door open, but Ruan Su was still cold in Shang Lingxiao''s arms.


    "Shang Shao, come out quickly!"


    With the help of the staff, Shang Lingxiao finally went out with Ruan Su in his arms.


    Ruan Su slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness finally fell into darkness.


    Looking at her unconscious appearance, Shang Lingxiao was angry. He didn''t open it early or late. It happened that he opened it when he was ready to kiss Fangze!


    Shang Lingxiao took Ruan Su in his arms and walked quickly towards a lounge. He shouted to the nurse, "go and call the doctor! Come on!"


    The nurse had been scared silly for a long time. Who would have thought that there would be an accident in the elevator on only two floors?


    Hearing Shang Lingxiao''s voice, she hurried out.


    Ruan Su was put on a soft big bed by him. The doctor of the sanatorium soon came and examined Ruan su.


    The doctor hung her with nutrient solution, "she does have claustrophobia. This disease is generally a childhood shadow, not born. It may or may have other psychological shadows. In the future, we should pay more attention to her physical and mental health."


    Shang Lingxiao listened silently, then pursed his lips.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Wenlao was in his room on the second floor. When he heard that the elevator was broken and almost killed people, he was so frightened that he quickly asked the nurse to push him over.


    "Lingxiao, how''s Xiao Su?"


    "Rest is estimated to be enough." Shang Lingxiao said to old man Wen, "I didn''t expect her to have this disease."


    Old Wen looked at Ruan Su''s pale, bloodless face on the bed and felt a twinkling of love, "this child... Hey! I think the elevator should be dismantled and not installed."

 Chapter 791

    "Teacher, the elevator was originally installed to make it convenient for you. How many times has Xiao Su come? It''s inconvenient for you to go upstairs and downstairs in a wheelchair. It''ll be all right after it''s repaired."


    Shang Lingxiao persuaded the old man and said, "how are you recently? Are you better?"


    "No, it''s still the same. It''s really uncomfortable to hang such a breath without death or life!"


    Old Wen sighed, "I haven''t seen Xiao Su for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would suffer such a crime."


    "I originally wanted Xiao Su to participate in the fair on my behalf. There will be some activities at the fair, such as gambling stones. Or some treasure identification. Now she is like this... Why don''t you go with your brother and sister!"


    Shang Lingxiao has this intention. As long as he is with Ruan Su, he is willing to do whatever he wants.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I can''t wait for such a grand event. Xiao Su''s eyesight has been amazing since childhood. Going to the ICIF this time will not embarrass the teacher."


    When Ruan woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She sat up vaguely and saw Shang Lingxiao guarding in front of her bed. The handsome face of the man was shrouded in the light sun, which seemed so unreal.


    The memory gradually came back. She suddenly remembered that she was afraid of the dark in the elevator and the beautiful silkworm in the narrow space, so she looked as if she was suffering from claustrophobia.


    "Brother?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a dry pain in her throat.


    "Are you awake?" Shang Lingxiao put away his cell phone and looked at her, still a little pale. "When did you get this disease? It''s too scary."


    Ruan Su''s lips flashed a white smile, "I don''t know. I want to drink water."


    Shang Lingxiao reluctantly shook his head and poured her a cup of warm water. "Do you want me to introduce you to the best psychologist in the industry? Psychological diseases are difficult to cure, but you can take your time."


    "I''m not ill... It''s good, and it''s not often." Ruan Su refused.


    Are you kidding? Many psychologists play hypnosis very well. In case she is hypnotized because of her weak will, she says something she shouldn''t say.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Did Xiao wake up?" just then, old man Wen was pushed into the room by the nurse in his wheelchair. He was a very kind old man and looked kind.


    In particular, Ruan Su''s eyes were very kind, as if he were looking at his own children.


    "Teacher." Ruan Su''s pale look took a trace of warmth, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK recently. Why are you still in a coma in the elevator? If something goes wrong with me, Xiao su... The teacher has a hard conscience. How do you feel now? Is it better?" old Wen looked at Ruan Su with concern.


    For his closed door disciple, who has almost never been announced to the public, old Wen really likes to go to his bones.


    "You don''t have to worry." Ruan Su pulled a smile from her lips. "It was too dark, so... It was really embarrassing and worried you all."


    She had to take the blame for Mei silkworm.


    When can this damn beautiful silkworm be really cleared?


    Shang Lingxiao''s dark eyes silently stared at Ruan Su''s pale face. With her character, she was unlikely to get this disease.


    Is it


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, Lao Wen told Ruan Su about the ICIF, "can you go to the ICIF instead of the teacher? I''m more relieved to go with your brother. Your two martial brothers and sisters haven''t gone to this event together for a long time. It''s good to show their faces occasionally."


    Ruan Suluo nodded and agreed, "yes. It''s the teacher. Put your hand out and let me help you feel your pulse."


    She is still worried about wenlao''s body. Nothing is as important as wenlao''s body.


    Old man Wen smiled happily. "Xiao Su still hurts me! I''m an old bone. It''s just like this when I treat it again."


    Having said that, he put his arm in front of Ruan Su, and Ruan Su put his finger on his pulse.


    The pulse is great, like a raging wave, coming and going. Multi main gas is hot. And Wen is old and ill for a long time, Qi deficiency, which mostly belongs to the crisis of evil prosperity and positive decline.


    She took back her finger. "Recently, adjust your body according to the prescription I prescribed. It''s a sign of heat."


    Wen Lao still smiled, "I know, I know."


    Ruan Su took out two bottles of Ruilan No. 133 from his bag and gave it to him. "These are some health products. You remember to eat them. Do you know?"


    Wen Lao had taken this Ruilan 133 from Ruan Su before. Naturally, he knew what medicine it was.


    "Thank you, Xiao su."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Su felt that the beautiful silkworm in her body had calmed down. She sat down in bed. "Teacher, tell us the details of this ICIF."


    Wen Lao nodded, "The ICIF is usually held once every three years. During this period, the world''s cultural masters, historical masters and jewelry appreciation masters gather together. You know this, I won''t elaborate. In previous years, there will be some processes, such as exchange meetings, such as tea tasting, or other meetings with poetry and pen. It doesn''t matter. The most important one The point is... "


    Shang Lingxiao picked his eyebrow, "it''s a gambling stone."


    "Gambling stone?" Ruan Su thought it was a little funny. "What gambling stone do you play in the Cultural Expo? These old guys really like excitement as they get older."


    Old man Wen smiled, "yes, the Cultural Expo consumes a lot of money when it is held, and the organizers lose money every year, so they come up with this move in order to make some money. After all, everyone is curious and wants to play. It doesn''t matter whether to lose or win. Let me remind you and your brother that small play is OK, but big gambling is not."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded. "Is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    "No, with your two talents, just act according to the circumstances at that time. I''m sure I won''t lose my people." old Wen is very confident that Ruan Su, a closed disciple, will participate on his behalf.


    He didn''t worry about meeting friends with poetry or pen.


    Anyone who dares to look down on Xiao Su will only be beaten in the face.


    "OK, that''s settled." Ruan Su looked at Shang Lingxiao again. "Brother, we''ll be together then."


    Shang Lingxiao was satisfied with the arrangement.


    Ruan Su stayed in the sanatorium again for a while before returning with Shang Lingxiao.


    Instead of going back to the hotel, she went straight back to Ye''s house.


    As soon as I got home, I received a call from Zhuang Xiaoyue, "Miss Ruan, where are you? I urgently need your help now. Can you come?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su was stunned and stopped. "What happened?"


    "It''s still my stepmother! She doesn''t know what she did. Now my family... Oh, you''ll know when you come. Please, come quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s voice was irritable again. She was very irritable and her tone was very urgent.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Ruan Su put away the phone and had to look at old Mrs. Ye helplessly. "Grandma, I went out in advance. Will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    Mrs. Ye pretended to be angry and stared at her, "I don''t go home every day. Is this a hotel? Hum!"


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh and held back. She took the old lady''s hand and shook it. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll come back to dinner with you tonight."


    "Hum! Go out! Anyway, my old woman is not likable." Mrs. Ye snorted again.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help her. "Then I''ll make you a tea and go out?"


    Mrs. Ye smiled, "forget it. I''m kidding you. It''s important to go out and do business."


    "Then I''ll go." Ruan Su turned and left, went to the garage and drove a black BMW straight to the dealer.


    In the dealer''s manor.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue stared at the group of running weasels at home. The whole person was covered.


    When did you recruit so many of these things?


    What made her speechless was that the parents of the children''s English training institution provoked by Mrs. Zhuang were appeased on the surface, but they had been sued in private!


    The parent who took the lead didn''t know why. I heard that he was bitten by a weasel some time ago!


    This... Makes Zhuang Xiaoyue have to think of the relationship between this group of running weasels and Mrs. Zhuang.


    Because of these weasels, many of the dealer''s servants were scared away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue and solemn have a terrible headache.


    But they had no way. They heard that weasels were not easy to provoke, so they didn''t dare to provoke these weasels.


    I was afraid that one would make a fool of himself, so I decided to ask Ruan Su, a professional for help.


    About half an hour later, Ruan Su came to the dealer and was directly taken by the servant to the nest of yellow rats and wolves.


    Looking at the weasel taking root and giving birth here, Ruan Su couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "What''s the matter with your family? This thing usually doesn''t go to ordinary families."


    Weasels are known as yellow skins. Yellow skins are not easy to mess with.


    Weasel is a common animal. In the story, there are often things like "making yellow skin" and "Wong Tai Sin collecting debts", which seems to be a lot more than other monsters. If you think about it carefully, it also stems from the fact that weasel''s temper is not as "cold" as the goblins nearby. On the contrary, it is closer to human beings. Being a demon makes people cry and laugh. It''s very grounded!


    "I think it has something to do with my stepmother." Zhuang Xiaoyue said as if she saw the Savior. "She was very angry some time ago. She said that the training class had been solved. I think it''s probably something she did with a crooked door and a crooked path."


    Ruan Su looked around and began to use his ability to explore whether there were any arrays nearby. "Is there anything unusual except the weasel?"


    "Yes! You see, almost all the trees and flowers near their nest have withered. It''s weird." Zhuang Xiaoyue pointed to the small trees and grass near the weasel''s nest. "Is the weasel poisonous?"


    Ruan Su looked down at the withered flowers and touched the tree.

 Chapter 792

    "There''s an array here." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "This array attracted these weasels, so the parent who took the lead in safeguarding rights was unlucky. It seems that he had a car accident some time ago? And then he was bitten by a weasel?"


    If she remembers correctly, it should be like this.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue shrugged. "That''s not true? It''s bad enough. I said how my stepmother suddenly seemed to become relaxed. So, she really did it. It made my house a mess."


    "I''ll break this array first, and then collect these weasels. It''s not a good thing for weasels to squat at home." Ruan Su began to draw a spell on the weasels.


    The Weasels seemed to feel danger coming and began to be impatient.


    Constant screams, some sharp, some hoarse, sound like a trapped beast.


    But in the end, all of them lay on the ground one after another.


    Ruan Su said to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "OK, find some servants to pack them and throw them into the woods in the suburbs. They should not be found again. There is no need to kill them."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was relieved, "great, how did they all faint?"


    "It''s just a small array to confuse animals." Ruan Su smiled. "Next is your stepmother..."


    Mrs. Zhuang is a worry every day. If she doesn''t do anything today, she will do it tomorrow.


    "By the way, what about the children''s English training classes she did?" Ruan Su asked again when she suddenly thought of it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was annoyed when she said this.


    "Don''t mention it, my father paid off her gambling debts, and the money from the training class doesn''t care about her. Now those parents are still defending their rights, and I heard they are going to file a lawsuit. If they lose the lawsuit, the court will enforce it, and 100% of her property will be auctioned or sealed up for debt repayment. My father said it doesn''t matter to her. It''s her business to lose, and it''s her business to be auctioned for debt repayment It doesn''t matter. "


    "Does she have a separate property under her name?" Ruan Su chatted with Zhuang Xiaoyue while arranging the battle array.


    "There must be! She has real estate, cars, and some stocks and bonds under her name. Anyone who sells them can give parents money, but she doesn''t sell them. She just doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s tone was full of contempt.


    "There will always be a day when the law will punish her. Justice will never be late. It''s just a matter of time." Ruan Su stood up. "Well, your house will be safe in the future, and there will be no more mess. Look after your stepmother, don''t let her do things again, and everything will be fine."


    "Miss Ruan, thank you." Zhuang Xiaoyue gratefully took out a big red envelope, "here you are."


    "Are you crazy? No money." Ruan Su thought it was just a small effort.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue took the red envelope and pushed it into Ruan Su''s hand, "but you helped us again and again... I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Ruan Su saw that she stuffed hard, so she had to pick it up. "Then I''ll donate it directly to master Su foundation to help some people in need."


    "Here you are. You can do whatever you want." Zhuang Xiaoyue grinned with a special smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    She looks good, such a smile is better.


    As bright as sunshine.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. I have to go home for dinner!" Ruan Su patted the dust on her body.


    "No, eat at my house in the evening!" Zhuang Xiaoyue was anxious when she heard that she was going home. "How about going back to h Empire some time ago? Has the matter been handled well?"


    She also saw what happened to Ruan Su''s centenary doctor, so she was a little worried.


    "There should be no big problem." Ruan Su felt her concern, and a smile appeared in her clear eyebrows. "I''m leaving."


    She went out of the dealer directly and got on her BMW. Thinking of what Zhuang Xiaoyue had just mentioned, she couldn''t help calling Jiang Xinyu.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The murderer hasn''t been found, but... They sent some experts who are knowledgeable in that field. It seems that they are called a soul group. They are specially responsible for those strange phenomena. They should be those who have the same ability as you." Jiang Xinyu was a little worried, "but they always talk mysteriously and make people very impatient."


    "I see, the soul group... Just let them deal with it. This matter will bring us back to innocence." Ruan Su didn''t expect that there was such a special organization above. It seems that the organization also noticed the particularity of this case.


    Then she doesn''t have to worry.


    Although centenarian medicine has been killed, it is not easy to pick it up.


    Ruan Su chatted with Jiang Xinyu again and hung up.


    Drive directly to Ye''s house.


    Ruan Su didn''t come home for two or three days. Mrs. Ye arranged a cook at home to cook a table of delicious dishes that Ruan Su likes to eat.


    Ye Lingzhi just came to send some supplements to Mrs. Ye. As a result, she saw that the main house had made such a big table of dishes. She suddenly opened her mouth a little sour, "grandma, what''s the happy event today?"


    Mrs. Ye glanced at her. "It''s nothing. Xiao Su will come back for dinner tonight. Oh, why don''t you stay too. There are more people."


    When ye Lingzhi heard that Ruan Su came back for dinner, she felt uncomfortable.


    There is clearly a granddaughter. They are the ones surnamed ye, okay? Ruan Su is just a person with a different surname, okay?


    Why are you so favored?


    She was so sad that she didn''t dare to show it.


    But she did not want to make Ruan Su too comfortable, especially the last perfume thing, so that she can not mix in the perfume industry, she can only squatting at home to get that allowance, so she feels more miserable.


    She smiled and sat down at the table. "Why don''t I call Xinyun and Junmei over, too? Our sisters haven''t had dinner with Ruan Su for a long time."


    "OK, there are a lot of dishes prepared anyway. Your aunt just came back." Mrs. Ye didn''t refuse ye Lingzhi''s proposal. "Call those two girls."


    Ye Junmei and ye Xinyun soon came together. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled the smell of food.


    "Grandma, how did you make so many delicious food?" Ye Xinyun smiled and held a pot of Yunzhu in his hand.


    "It''s not to satisfy your greedy girls." Mrs. Ye smiled and her eyes fell on the cloud bamboo, "Oh, how can this cloud bamboo be raised so well?"


    "That''s why I''m going to give it to grandma!" Ye Xinyun handed Yunzhu to the servant. "If I don''t raise it well, how can I give it to grandma?"


    "You girl will please me." Mrs. Ye likes raising flowers very much, but her flower raising skills are not very good. She always died before long.


    Ye Lingzhi secretly despised herself and flattered herself.


    Ye Junmei smiled and didn''t say much.


    To make the old lady happy, isn''t it just to rely on their abilities?


    When Ruan Su came back, he saw the three sisters of the Ye family sitting neatly, as well as Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye and ye tired of leaving song Jiayan.


    So many people are waiting for her.


    After washing her hands, she went straight to the table and sat next to Mrs. Ye.


    "Well, Xiao Su is back. Let''s start together." old Mrs. Ye gave an order, so everyone picked up chopsticks one after another.


    Ye tired of leaving and looked at Ruan Su, "what is Miss Zhuang looking for you?"


    Ruan Su didn''t intend to let Ye Junmei and ye Xinyun know so much, so she said, "a little thing, ask me to go shopping tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes, you should get along with your friends more so that you won''t be so boring." Mrs. Ye agrees that she should walk more with Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Ruan Su gave Mrs. ye a dish, and then a smile appeared on her lips, "I see, grandma."


    Seeing the warm interaction between Ruan Su and Mrs. ye, ye Lingzhi was jealous to death.


    But she had made such a big mistake before, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to look at it and feel uncomfortable.


    Now she''s a little regretful. Why did she come to see others show her grandparents and grandchildren?


    Find yourself abused.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Ye Xinyun and ye Junmei didn''t say anything. They just smiled at Ruan Su and old lady ye, but their hearts were inevitably a little sour.


    After all, we all want to do something to please Mrs. Ye.


    It''s just that it should be done secretly and without trace. Don''t be so obvious. It''s very difficult.


    Hey! Ruan Su is naturally liked by the old lady.


    They can''t compare.


    In the presidential palace, Bo Xingzhi was having dinner with the president.


    He had no appetite. He only moved a few chopsticks and wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel.


    The president glanced at him unhappily, "why? You don''t want to eat with my father?"


    This... It''s nothing at all, right?


    Bo Xingzhi sighed silently, "your menopause is coming."


    The president''s face suddenly became more gloomy. "Is that the tone you spoke to your father? What about your upbringing?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "What is upbringing? I have no father or mother since I was a child. I''m sorry no one taught me."


    "You!" the president was so angry that he almost choked on Bo Xingzhi''s words.


    This smelly boy is intentional. He must be intentional.


    He won''t stop until he''s angry with himself.


    I will be angry with this boy one day.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "What do you want? You haven''t come back for a few days, so it''s so difficult for me to let you come back? When you come back, you give me a smelly face. What do you want?"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "I don''t want to do anything."


    The whole restaurant was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The servants bowed their heads and were silent one by one. They didn''t dare to see their father and son for fear of being affected by the president''s anger.


    "Go to an important meeting with me tomorrow." the president threw his chopsticks on the table, left this sentence and turned away.


    Ruan Su did it all. Without that bitch, his son would be 100% obedient to himself, kind to his father and filial to his son.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, the Ye family! It seems that you can''t stay!

 Chapter 793

    Bo Xingzhi looked at the president who left with his sleeves and continued to eat without expression.


    It seems that the president was not angry just now.


    He eats elegantly, as if he is eating elegant works of art instead of dinner.


    Important meetings? It''s ridiculous. He''ll let himself attend important meetings?


    Bo Xingzhi sneered at himself. The president''s defense against him is the same as against thieves.


    Lest he get involved in the center of power and compete with it.


    But... Bo Xingzhi slowly raises his thin lips, which doesn''t mean he won''t win over power.


    It''s time to fight back.


    He glanced at Song Yan standing not far behind him, "song tezhu."


    Song Yan immediately came forward and came up to him.


    After Bo Xingzhi whispered a few words to him, song Yan nodded, "I''ll do it right away."


    He turned and left, and Bo Xingzhi still had dinner there slowly.


    At this time, the seemingly lively atmosphere of the Ye family at dinner finally came to an end.


    The three sisters of the Ye family go back to the courtyard where they live.


    Ye Xinyun looked at the crescent moon hanging high in the heavy night sky. "It''s about the Mid Autumn Festival. Will the family hold a mid autumn festival family banquet at that time? Do you want to send moon cakes to the main house?"


    Ye Junmei pinned the hair next to her cheek behind her ear and said, "sure! If we don''t, it seems that we don''t pay much attention to this festival. And Ruan Su is really golden. Do you want to hook up? I think the old lady''s posture really wants Ruan Su to make friends. We are our own sisters. Why don''t we ask her out to go shopping?"


    Ye Lingzhi was angry when she heard that they wanted to curry favor with Ruan su.


    But it''s not good to think that if you express your real ideas and are isolated.


    The last time I had perfume, I lost myself.


    So, she tried to resist nausea and nausea and showed a far fetched smile, "Jun Mei said well. Why don''t we ask Ruan Su out for hot pot? By the way, we''ll see a fashion week press conference and so on. It seems that the autumn and winter fashion show will begin in a few days."


    "Yes! That''s a good idea. Let''s invite her out to the show! Who will get the tickets?" Ye Xinyun agreed.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, she knows more people in fashion circles." Ye Junmei thought of Ye Lingzhi as a perfume designer before.


    "Well... OK." Ye Lingzhi had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    But she reluctantly agreed.


    Fashion Week tickets are not easy to get. She has to change her face and give away valuable things.


    It hurts to think about her. It''s easy to change one. It''s four when you step on a horse.


    This


    The more she thinks about it, the worse it gets.


    But I couldn''t bear to say I couldn''t.


    Back in her yard, she began to call without saying a word.


    After making almost all the calls, I trusted all the relationships I could trust.


    But in the end, she only got three. She was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone.


    Ye Xinyun, there are only three of them. Who won''t go? Why doesn''t she, the ticket collector, go?


    What should I do?


    Forget it. It''s late at night. Go to bed and find a way tomorrow.


    But she lay in bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The three tickets seemed to be a binding curse, which severely bound her, making her toss and turn and difficult to sleep.


    If you want to go, four people will go together. If you don''t go, no one will go.


    If you really can''t get the fourth one, you''ll resell the three in your hand.


    No!


    This was what she thought before she fell asleep.


    When the morning sun came in, Ruan Su just woke up and received a phone call, "Oh? Fashion week? Watching shows? I don''t want to go."


    "Well, I''ll have a look."


    "Is there anything new about this year''s show?"


    Nguyen yawned and hung up.


    It was Shang Lingxiao''s assistant who called her just now and asked her to go to the show with some executives and designers of X group. X Group has special seats and show space.


    As the chief designer of X group, it''s understandable for her to go to a show, and she also has to exchange experiences and ideas with those designers.


    Don''t ask too much about her designer.


    It''s OK to just be idle at home. It''s better to go there.


    When she finished washing and went downstairs, Shang Lingxiao had sent more than ten tickets.


    Looking at the stack of tickets, Ruan Su blinked, "how did you send so many?"


    It was a young girl who came to deliver the ticket. The little girl blinked her big round eyes and looked at Ruan Su, who was beautiful and could not be found. "Designer x, you are so beautiful."


    "Answer my question." Ruan Su doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with her.


    "Er, President Shang said you could take as many as you want. It''s no problem to take friends and relatives together, so she gave me more." the little girl quickly restrained her mind and replied. Then she seemed to think of something. She said nervously, "isn''t it enough? If it''s not enough, I''ve brought five more, all for you."


    She counted them as she took them out. "Twenty two in total, okay?"


    Ruan Su is a bit ironic. Forget it. There are many ye families anyway.


    Jane Qiqi is also very boring here. It''s better to take her out to play.


    "OK, thank you. Put it all here."


    Ye Xinyun and ye Junmei went to Ye Lingzhi''s yard early in the morning.


    Ye Lingzhi didn''t sleep well all night because she was worried about the ticket.


    She opened her cell phone with dark eyes and saw a wechat. Someone replied that she could get one for her.


    Four at last.


    She just fell to the ground with a stone.


    As soon as they woke up, the two sisters came, so the three walked towards the main house together.


    As a result... As soon as I got to the door of the main house, I saw a strange young girl coming out of the yard.


    The three looked at each other, wondering when the Ye family had such a young girl?


    When he was suspicious, he saw Ruan Su coming out and saying goodbye to the girl.


    Turned around and saw the three of them.


    Ruan Su was stunned. What are the three sisters doing together early in the morning?


    But she didn''t think much. She raised the more than 20 tickets in her hand and said to the three sisters, "my brother sent me some tickets for the fashion week show. Are you going?"


    Looking at Ruan Su''s thick ticket, ye Lingzhi''s face turned white.


    Ruan Su''s existence always seems to remind her of a cruel fact.


    That is what is very difficult for her to achieve. For Ruan Su, it is effortless.


    People are more popular than people.


    She thought of asking her grandfather to sue her grandmother last night. She broke her tongue and got three tickets.


    Before dawn this morning, she went to beg others again with a haggard face. She was half dead and tired before she got four tickets.


    How many favors do you have to accept from others, and what is the result?


    Ruan Su actually held more than 20 in her hand.


    So thick a dozen!


    Her chest ached and she almost suffocated.


    But she held back. She was a little dizzy with anger and almost blurted out, "OK! Thank you."


    Ye Xinyun and ye Junmei were stunned and looked at her in surprise. Aren''t you going to invite Ruan Su? You''re... Rubbing Ruan Su''s ticket?


    The four tickets were made by Ye Lingzhi, and they don''t have much say.


    What ye Lingzhi wants to do with those tickets is her business.


    So... Ye Xinyun and ye Junmei both took a ticket from Ruan Su, "OK! We''ll be together at that time. It''s really your blessing."


    "Thank you. It''s great to be a family member with you."


    Both of them blew Ruan Su''s Rainbow fart respectively, faintly took the ticket, and the three went back together.


    "Lingzhi, didn''t you get the tickets? Why did you take her tickets? We had to go and get the tickets given by Ruan su." Ye Xinyun asked a little confused.


    Ye Lingzhi glanced. "Don''t give anything for nothing. I asked my friend for the tickets yesterday. She was specially sent by someone else. She has a wide network. I sold my four tickets to a certain place."


    Ye Junmei pulled a corner of her mouth, "you..."


    This woman is hopeless. It''s just a few tickets. Do you need this?


    But the so-called "brother" in Ruan Su''s mouth... Sounds so powerful.


    It''s enviable to get so many tickets at one time.


    Ye Xinyun didn''t say anything. He just felt that this Ganoderma lucidum was becoming more and more boring.


    "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of fashion week. Are your dresses ready? You can''t wear too shabby when you watch the show. At least we are also the representative Ye family."


    "Why don''t we go shopping in the afternoon and call Ruan Su together." Ye Junmei said, "what do you think?"


    Ye Xinyun then said, "it''s completely OK. Take the opportunity to have a relationship with Ruan soda and let the old lady see it. Our life can be better, can''t it?"


    Now she understands that the old lady is all about Ruan su.


    If you want to fight with Ruan Su, the three of them can''t fight.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with Ruan soda and strive for some interests.


    After lunch, the three came to the main house again. As soon as they entered the door, they explained their intention.


    Seeing that the three took the initiative to make friends with Ruan Su, Mrs. Ye nodded in a very good mood and said to the servant, "ask Miss downstairs to see if she has time."


    Ruan Su was a little confused when she came downstairs to see the three sisters. The three should be hostile to her, steal the limelight and spoil her!


    There was a sudden change in the painting style, which made her a little confused.


    "Xiao Su, you might as well go out with them and buy clothes, skin care products, jewelry and so on." old Mrs. Ye excitedly took out a bank card directly, "this is your pocket money from Grandma."


    In this life, the wish to give his own granddaughter pocket money seems to have finally come true.


    Mrs. Ye''s joy can''t be concealed at all.


    Ruan Su had to skillfully satisfy her, "well, I''ll drive?"


    "What kind of car do you drive? There''s a driver at home. You have to let everyone see that several daughters of the Ye family are going shopping." old Mrs. ye said more and more excitedly, "there''s a lot of money in this card. You four spend it together and brush it!"

 Chapter 794

    "Is this the rhythm to burst grandma''s card?" Ye Xinyun joked.


    "Brush casually. The old lady can afford this pocket money." Mrs. Ye smiled kindly. "Don''t you earn so much money for your children to spend? My old lady is not interested in spending money. Buy more beautiful clothes, you know?"


    "I see." Ruan Su put away the bank card and went directly to the garage with Ye Xinyun and the three of them.


    The extended Rolls Royce is very eye-catching when walking on the street.


    All the way to the largest shopping mall in the capital of M.


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and played games in her seat. She and the three sisters had nothing to talk about. After all, they were very strange to each other. If it weren''t for her blood relationship, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so close to them all her life.


    Seeing Ruan Su start playing games, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little awkward.


    Or did ye Xinyun think about it and say, "what game did you play? Can we play together?"


    Ruan Su just went in and was preparing to form a team. As a result, she heard Ye Xinyun''s voice with a smile. She raised her delicate eyebrows and eyes, "King pesticide, do you also play?"


    "OK! I''m a gold, my level is not very good." Ye Xinyun said and took out his mobile phone and entered the game.


    "The three of us... Are all gold. What''s good? Share them together!" Ye Junmei also took out her mobile phone. Nowadays, social networking is either sharing or killing together.


    In fact, ye Lingzhi didn''t play this game very much, but seeing the three of them play, she had to say, "I''m silver. When will you two be gold?"


    Ruan Su blinked, looked at her position, and immediately asked Jane Qiqi for her number, "borrow your number. I remember you seem to be gold."


    Jane''s face was puzzled. "What''s the matter? You big man still needs my number?"


    "Well, that may be... You need to install vegetables and chicken." Ruan Su withdrew from his game account and directly logged in to Jane Qiqi. Then he said to Ye Xinyun, "well, you add my ID: Qiqi will explode!"


    After hearing Ruan Su''s nickname, the faces of the three women were a little stiff.


    Looking at her cold and self-contained appearance, I can''t imagine that she should take the name of a middle two.


    Seven seven... More explosions!?


    Ruan Su didn''t feel the shock of the three of them at all. After entering the game, she directly looked at the inscriptions of Jian Qiqi, first upgraded her, and then looked at who the characters Jane Qiqi often played, whether they had skin or not.


    Although Jane Qiqi is a vegetable chicken, but... I love this game deeply, all skin and all heroes.


    It is said that song Yan made it for her


    Ruan Su pulled a corner of his mouth, "I''ll create a room."


    She built the house directly and then pulled all three women in.


    Start directly.


    "Row?" Ye Lingzhi cooked like a dog, "then what... I''m silver..."


    "As long as the difference is not two paragraphs, you can rank together." Ruan Su''s voice is faint, "let''s start. Choose a hero!"


    Ye Lingzhi chose Zhuang Zhou, ye Xinyun chose Wang Zhaojun in the middle, and ye Junmei chose ADC shooter Hou Yi.


    Ruan Su directly chose Da Ye Li Bai.


    When she saw that she chose Li Bai, ye Junmei was stunned. "Can you? Playing wild should be rhythmic. If you''re not careful, you''ll collapse three ways."


    She just saw that Ruan Su''s record was average. She lost three yesterday... Is this OK?


    Ruan Su answered, "Oh."


    No more words.


    The game will begin soon.


    Then


    The three women saw Li Bai dashing out. Before they reached the tower where they were all the way, there was a bloody voice in the game.


    "So fast? A blood? I''m dead in the field?" Ye Junmei shouted in shock.


    "I wipe? You killed Ruan Su? You were so fierce? So fast? How did you get there?" Ye Xinyun just went to his own way and didn''t see the situation of other teammates at all.


    Ye Lingzhi is also stupid.


    Just then... There was another voice in the game, "double kill!"


    ¡° triple kill ¡±


    ¡°quadro kill £¡¡±


    ¡°penta kill £¡¡±


    "Kill each other ace!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three women, including the matched teammate on the road, stared at their mobile phone screen.


    This... Start with five kills?


    They don''t want to line up... It''s great!


    Is there a mistake?


    Is this really a golden position?


    The next time, they witnessed what is called a real miracle.


    In just six minutes, Ruan Su took three five kills!


    The other party directly throws six points ~!


    "Ruan Su, you... Are great? If you didn''t sit here with you, I doubt you would hang up." Ye Xinyun was dizzy. This was the most magical game she had ever played.


    Ye Lingzhi also Meng, "do we still play?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. "There are about twenty minutes to go to the mall. Continue to play! Two more."


    This is really taking them up.


    Ye Junmei''s heart, liver and lungs were trembling. She suddenly had a strange idea. If Ruan Su had been flying all the time, would her king be just around the corner?


    The more she thought, the more excited she was. "Come again."


    Next... They almost threw six points from the opposite side.


    There''s no way. The start is five kills. Who can stand it?


    "I''m... Up, I''m gold." the silver vegetable dog Ye Lingzhi directly three down into gold.


    "Oh, good." Ruan Su''s voice was still faint. At this time, the car has stopped and reached the underground parking lot of the mall.


    She put away her mobile phone and quit Jane Qiqi''s account, "get off."


    Even after getting off the bus, the three women are still dizzy. Is that it?


    What the hell did they meet?


    Or did ye Xinyun finally summon up the courage to say to Ruan Su, "why don''t we go back and continue driving black after wandering the street?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her lightly, "I can only play for an hour every day."


    "An hour is OK!" Ye Xinyun was immediately happy. "You can play several in an hour."


    When the other party meets you, he will throw six points, and we can rise in an hour... It feels great!


    It''s great to be taken by the boss. How dare you pick three and pick four?


    "Yes, you kill five at the beginning of almost every inning. The other party can''t stand it. You can shoot six points directly. You can shoot several innings in an hour." Ye Junmei was a little floating.


    Ruan Su is like a novice village where big men abuse vegetables.


    Ye Lingzhi was unhappy with Ruan Su, and had to admit that the operation of playing games was really 666


    Now her feelings about Ruan Su are really complicated.


    On the one hand, she is jealous of Ruan Su and hates Ruan su.


    But she envied Ruan Su and wanted to be close to Ruan su.


    After all! The probability of a game chicken meeting a game boss is too low. It''s still the people around you!


    The world of vegetable chicken is full of garbage vegetable chicken, which is the reality.


    Three women chattered about the operation just now in the game. The soldiers didn''t make up a few, so it was over!


    Soon I got into the elevator of the mall and went directly to the third floor.


    The third floor is almost all brand women''s clothes. Everyone has little resistance to all kinds of beautiful clothes. Ruan Su swipes her card and swipes her card again.


    Just immersed in the pleasure of shopping, they didn''t find that Ruan Su didn''t brush the card given by Mrs. Ye.


    Ruan Su has plenty of money and is not willing to spend the card given by old lady Ye.


    "Oh, isn''t that the three young ladies of the Ye family? They''re not directly related. Why are they so happy?" suddenly, a strange voice came.


    Ruan Su turned around and saw a lady dressed in jewels. She was about forty years old and well maintained.


    At first glance, it is either rich or expensive.


    "Mrs. Ling." Ye Xinyun also saw the lady and said hello in a modest voice.


    This lady is no one else. She is the second wife of the Ling family and the aunt of Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin.


    The second Mrs. Ling is not a worry-free person. She usually doesn''t make trouble for the Ling family. However, the Ling family has a big business. No matter how she makes trouble, she can live.


    "Ye Xinyun, what are you doing? Don''t you want to buy clothes here? With the pocket money you get every month?" a young woman beside Mrs. Ling looked surprised and laughed at all. "It''s said that the Ye family is not as good as before, and the pocket money given to you is pitiful!"


    "Our pocket money is really not as much as Miss Ling Er, but it''s OK to buy a dress." Ye Lingzhi coldly replied to Ling qingran.


    This Ling qingran is the daughter of the second Mrs. Ling. Ling Weixue is the eldest miss of the Ling family. She is the second miss.


    However, she is much better looking than Ling Weixue and inherits the beauty of Mrs. Ling er.


    Her facial features are exquisite, and her face has a natural pride belonging to the young lady of the big family.


    She wore a pair of high heels on her feet, which made her figure more and more slim and slim.


    "Really? Which one do you want to buy?" Ling qingran smiled smartly, but the smile was full of ridicule and contempt.


    She looked down on the three young ladies of the Ye family very much.


    Rice bug fed by Ye family.


    This counter is a high-level counter. It is considered high-level in the circle of celebrities and ladies. After all, there are also high-level and top-level brands in famous brands.


    And this counter is advanced.


    A dress is worth nearly a million.


    At ordinary times, they may wear tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    But nearly a million, or millions of... These women can''t bear to wear them.


    Ye Lingzhi just showed off her eloquence and was a little embarrassed.


    Because she can''t guarantee that Ruan Su will pay for millions of clothes.


    Her face sank and she bit her lip, but she didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Ye Xinyun and ye Junmei dare not speak.


    After all... No one knows how much money there is in the card given by grandma.


    They have bought a lot of things... Spent a lot of money

 Chapter 795

    What would Ruan Su think if she bought millions of clothes? Do you think the three sisters are too extravagant.


    At that time, if you report to grandma again... Or there is no money in the card given by grandma


    Isn''t it their whole Ye family that will be ashamed at that time?


    Ye Xinyun is really going to be annoyed by Ling qingran.


    This woman is not a good thing.


    Ling qingran and ye Xinyun were high school classmates. At that time, they were in the same situation. Ling qingran loved to compare everything with Ye Xinyun, eat, wear, family background, and even suitors.


    Ye Xinyun is disgusted with her, and so is Ling qingran.


    Later, the relationship between Ling ye and his family worsened and almost became a well-known enemy.


    So the two girls are more sensitive to the wheat awn.


    The other sisters of the Ye family also knew that they didn''t like each other, so in the end it became their common hatred.


    Every time they meet together, it''s the same effect as the crematorium.


    All kinds of ridicule each other, all kinds of despise each other. No one can feel better.


    Ling qingran saw that they didn''t say a word, so she opened her mouth again. Her tone was filled with superior contempt. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to buy? Which one do you like? Let me help you refer to the style? Otherwise, I''ll buy the same one?"


    This


    It''s forcing them to spend money and buy things on the spot.


    It''s hard for a few people to ride a tiger. Buy it, spend money, and lose face if you don''t buy it.


    With Ling qingran''s personality, they will certainly tell everyone what they don''t buy. At that time... The whole world will know.


    Think about it. That picture is a social death scene.


    Just when ye Xinyun and ye Lingzhi were helpless, they heard Mrs. Ling say with a smile, "Oh, but don''t say any more. Maybe they don''t have enough money! After all, the Ye family doesn''t have so much pocket money now. How can they buy such expensive clothes? Otherwise, mom can buy you one. Which do you like?"


    This is the humiliation of red fruit.


    "We often come to this brand for consumption. Let them buy it first. We''re not in a hurry." Ling qingran glanced at Ye Xinyun and ye Lingzhi with a proud face.


    Ye Lingzhi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ruan Su''s cool eyes fell on the proud faces of Ling qingran and Mrs. Ling Er, and couldn''t help but flash a trace of silence at the bottom of her eyes. This kind of person is like a clown. He is a little crooked every day and doesn''t do anything good.


    Just jump up and down.


    But her favorite thing is to keep the monkeys jumping up and down quiet.


    So, she casually glanced at the cabinet sister who was at a loss for fear of being affected, "take this one down for me. There is this one, there is another one. The last one is mine."


    She said and pointed to four clothes, all of which were new in the current season.


    After she left one, the remaining three pieces were sent to Ye Xinyun by the cabinet sister.


    Ye Xinyun looked at Ruan Su in shock and could hardly close his mouth, "Ruan Su, you..."


    How does she know she likes this dress? This skirt really suits her.


    And she was even more shocked to find that the other two items selected by Ruan Su were also liked by Ye lingzhi and ye Junmei, which were very suitable for them.


    This vision! Is it too poisonous?


    "You want to buy it?" Ye Lingzhi was a little dizzy, and his head was like suddenly exploding fireworks.


    Ye Junmei also swallowed her saliva. "This dress is so expensive. Four... It''s almost four or five million."


    Four or five million for four clothes, isn''t it too extravagant?


    Her hands were shaking with clothes.


    She... If she really gets this dress, she will never dare to wear it. She has to watch and enjoy it in the wardrobe every day.


    "It''s not just a dress. What''s it?" Ruan Su hooked her lips, and her peerless beautiful face that turned all sentient beings upside down was almost dazzling.


    Ling qingran seemed to see her at this time. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Her voice was almost broken. "Who are you?"


    She had been staring at Ye Xinyun three before, which attracted her firepower and eyes.


    She didn''t even notice that there was such a beautiful woman who didn''t dare to be looked at directly.


    It''s beautiful!


    Those apricot eyes are as beautiful as a clear spring.


    The ruddy lips are as attractive as cherry blossoms.


    Such a beautiful woman... Which family? How come she never knew there were such beautiful women in the city?


    "This is the genuine daughter Ruan Su of our Ye family." Ye Lingzhi raised her chin, regardless of how much she hated Ruan Su before.


    In a very grand tone, he solemnly introduced Ruan Su, "but my grandmother''s granddaughter."


    Hearing Ye Lingzhi''s words, Ling qingran almost laughed off her teeth. She covered her lips and smiled and said strangely.


    "Oh - is there any mistake? Last year was not a scandal that broke out in your Ye family. You blindly found a fake daughter back. Why? Now this is a real daughter? Shouldn''t this be also a fake one?"


    Mrs. Ling Er also glanced at Ruan su. "You look so good. How can you be a liar? I advise you to pack up and leave quickly if it''s false, so as not to turn back and be disheartened out of the Ye family. You''ll lose your hair at that time."


    They decided that Ruan Su was also a fake.


    He couldn''t help but make a sound of all kinds of ridicule, leaving no face at all.


    Ruan Su sneered and ignored the two silly women.


    She chose four more clothes. "I''ll take all four clothes, too. Swipe your card."


    The waiter quickly took Ruan Su''s card and the membership card. She respectfully said to Ruan Su, "you are a respected member, so all these eight clothes will give you a 20% discount, a total of 8.8 million, and a 20% discount is 7.04 million."


    Then she directly helped Ruan Su draw the card. When drawing the card, I don''t know why she looked ugly at Ruan Su, "do you really want to swipe the card? It''s ok..."


    "Ha ha! Isn''t it because her Cary has no money?" Ling qingran couldn''t help but ask the cabinet sister.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and said to the cabinet sister, "brush it."


    The counter sister looked at the head office and informed all the counters. Almost everyone of them had a thunderous card number... This card number 002. Isn''t that the card of the vice president of the head office? So this lady is their vice president Ruan Su?


    The cabinet sister''s heart is pounding, and her hands holding the card are shaking.


    She was lucky enough to receive Miss Ruan, vice president in her life... She was a little dizzy.


    She swallowed her saliva or helped Ruan Su swipe her card. "Please keep your membership card and bank card."


    Mrs. Ling Er seemed to wake up from a dream and screamed, "are you a member?"


    As far as she knows, there are no more than 100 members of this brand who can give a 20% discount in the world!


    You have to spend at least 50 million to have their family members, and you can only get a 10% discount for Silver members, while those who get a 20% discount must spend more than 70 million... To have a gold medal membership card.


    This


    This woman is so rich?


    impossible!


    The cabinet sister must have made a mistake.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with the member?" Ling qingran looked at Mrs. Ling, who was a little out of shape, "isn''t she a member?"


    "There are no more than 100 senior gold medal members of our brand in the world. Miss Ruan''s membership card is 002. So... She..." before she finished her words, Ruan Su interrupted, "wrap up all the clothes and send them to Ye''s manor."


    "OK, right away." after the cabinet sister agreed, she hurried to prepare the gift box packaging.


    "Mom... I want to buy it, and you want to buy one for me! I want this, this, I want both!"


    Ling qingran trembled with anger, and the loser didn''t lose the array.


    She doesn''t have a membership card, but she can afford it.


    Isn''t it just two clothes?


    Mrs. Ling Er is not a vegetarian. She has to buy it for her daughter in order to save face.


    So she immediately swiped her card and bought two clothes for Ling qingran.


    Ye Xinyun said with a smile, "madam, don''t you buy yourself two? We all have two new clothes for one person!"


    Women, it''s just love than bags, shoes, clothes and cosmetics.


    Mrs. Ling er''s face turned white with anger, but she suffered for face.


    She has saved her pocket money for several months and just bought it for Ling qingran. If she buys it again... The money is not enough at all!


    But it would be a shame if she didn''t buy it.


    So she quickly sent a wechat to her husband, "husband, please transfer me 2 million. Hurry up, I''m in urgent need."


    Her husband works in Ling''s group and is an executive.


    The twin brothers Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin who mainly control everything of Ling''s group are now.


    So her husband, the second uncle of the Ling family, can only be an executive.


    There''s just some oil and water in your hand.


    Uncle Ling didn''t think much. He really thought his wife had something difficult and quickly transferred $2 million to her.


    Mrs. Ling ER was so proud that she also went to pick out two clothes.


    After choosing, she swaggered and said, "send these four clothes to Lingjia manor."


    Ruan Su looked at Mrs. Ling er with an ambiguous look in her eyes. Then she said to the counter sister, "at least we are friends with the Ling family. We don''t give Mrs. Ling ER and Miss Ling er a discount. It really doesn''t give face. Give them a 10% discount."


    Ling qingran pressed her voice angrily and said, "who do you think you are? How can you order the movable counter sister to give us a discount? You are just a daughter of the Ye family. How can you ask her to give us a discount? Do you think you are the top level of the brand?"


    After she said that, she lifted her long hair gracefully, "our family can afford this money."


    "You don''t know. This is vice president Ruan of our brand." the counter sister hurriedly said at this time. She wanted to say just now, but Ruan Su didn''t let it


    Now it''s time to say. She''s so sick.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling qingran exclaimed. The makeup on her face almost fell off in surprise, and the lipstick on her mouth was almost eaten away by her.


    She can no longer pretend to be her elegant celebrity.

 Chapter 796

    "Vice President Ruan? How could it be?" Mrs. Ling Er also stared in shock. "I heard that vice president Ruan of this brand is extremely beautiful and elegant. He is also the chief designer of Brand X and has a close relationship with Shang''s business... You... How could it be you?"


    Mother and daughter''s faces are as green as green vegetables in spring.


    Is there a mistake?


    Is the world unreal?


    "How could it not be me?" Ruan Su looked at Mrs. Ling and Ling qingran with a smile and said a little bad, "thank you for helping our brand achieve performance."


    "You! You are so angry! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it at all!" Ling qingran was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and looked very ugly. How could the Ye family be so lucky to find such a great batch of gold?


    She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t believe it? Shang Lingxiao is my brother. This brand is also owned by Shang''s group, so... I can wear my own clothes without money." Ruan Su seems to be living and deliberately angry with the mother and daughter. Her tone is careless. It''s called a light hearted. She said to the counter sister again, "Remember to give my brother the bill for the eight clothes I bought just now and ask him to reimburse me."


    The cabinet sister hurriedly promised, "OK, vice president Ruan."


    Woo woo ~ ~ ~ does that mean she has no commission?


    She was suffering. Ruan Su''s voice came again, "don''t worry, your commission will still be there."


    The cabinet sister smiled happily, "thank you, vice president Ruan."


    Excellent!


    Ruan Su smiled wickedly at Ling''s mother and daughter. This brand is the high-end women''s wear of Shang''s group, and she also devoted a lot of effort. It can be said that Shang Lingxiao''s fashion empire has half of her efforts.


    The three of Ye Xinyun had long been stiff and walked forward behind Ruan su.


    The three of them have not reacted so far, and their heads are dizzy.


    Their sisters... Who is sacred?


    This brand usually they dare not step in at all. But now Ruan Su bought them clothes and slapped Ling''s mother and daughter in the face.


    The loud slap almost swollen the faces of Ling''s mother and daughter.


    "Ruan Su, why are you so powerful?"


    "Yes, yes, ah Ma, I''ve never been so excited in front of Ling''s mother and daughter for so many years."


    "Me too, I too. Look at the face of Ling''s mother and daughter."


    "It''s cool, it''s fun!"


    After the excitement passed, ye Xinyun was a little worried, "but... Their mother and daughter have always been cruel and have a strong sense of revenge. Our sisters have suffered a lot in their hands, Ruan su... Don''t be given by them..."


    "Yes! Shuang is very cool, but they are really rubbish and have a very bad mind." Ye Lingzhi is also a little worried, "don''t let our behavior today bring disaster to the whole Ye family?"


    Ruan Su stopped and looked at them lightly, "isn''t it a Ling family that soldiers will block and water and earth cover? If they could destroy our Ye family so easily, they would have been destroyed long ago, and would they wait until now?"


    The art of Kings is about balance.


    This is one of the reasons why the president does not like the Ye family, but still does not get rid of the Ye family.


    He has been trying to balance the Ling family and several other big families, so that the Ye family, a century old family, has never fallen.


    But now... Ruan Su doesn''t quite say whether the prospective president will kill the Ye family.


    After all, the middle-aged man is cruel and cruel.


    Ling qingran and Mrs. Ling Er are standing in the counter. They are so angry that they feel that their faces are going to be swollen.


    "Mom, how can I swallow this tone? This Ruan Su is so shameless and bullying people too much." Ling qingran took Mrs. Ling''s arm and went crazy.


    She is the second miss of the Ling family, but there is only an ordinary Ling Weixue above. She has been secretly thinking that she is the first lady in country M. she has never paid attention to Kim Amy.


    Unexpectedly, now... Ruan Su stepped on his face and rubbed his feet.


    "Fashion week will be in two days. They will certainly go to the show and see how I treat them. Several suckling girls really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Mrs. Ling patted Ling qingran''s hand and comforted her, "darling, don''t be angry first. Let''s discuss from a long-term perspective."


    The more she said, the deeper her hatred was, "I don''t believe it. Can our Ling family be bullied by Ye? Even if I promise, your father and your grandfather won''t promise. Don''t you know..."


    Ling qingran was shocked when she suddenly mentioned that old man Ling had not been exposed for a long time. Only her close eldest brother and second brother could go in to visit Grandpa.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Grandpa, isn''t he in poor health?"


    "Good! Your father just went to see your grandpa the day before yesterday. He didn''t know what method he used. He was many years younger than some time ago and looked like a child again." Mrs. Ling turned her mouth. Anyway, the real power of the Ling family couldn''t fall into the hands of the second room, so she just hoped that the old boss would die quickly and divide the family property.


    As a result, the old man is getting better and better!


    Are you surprised!


    The Ling family has money and raises a master Wu every day. This Master Wu has a close relationship with the big house and can''t tell what magic method he used.


    "Really? So weird?" Ling qingran also lowered her voice and dared not let outsiders hear the secret of the Ling family.


    "Yes, so the wealth of our Ling family is still growing! No one can compare!" Mrs. Ling smiled. "Let''s go and let''s go home."


    "OK." Ling qingran took her mother''s arm and stepped on high heels, "Mom, how will you deal with them then?"


    "Oh, you''ll know then. Today''s Revenge mother must avenge you."


    The voices of mother and daughter are drifting away


    *


    Yejia manor.


    Mrs. Ye was very happy to see that the staff of the mall sent back a lot of things, all kinds of packaging bags and boxes.


    "Oh, I bought so many things, but it''s strange. Why didn''t I receive the bank bill?" Mrs. Ye strangely picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. "I have opened the bill sending service!"


    Ye tired of leaving didn''t think much, "maybe you remember wrong."


    Song Jiayan also thought it was very interesting. "Xiao Su is quite able to spend. I bought so many. I knew I would go shopping with them."


    "You are an elder. They will be stiff with you." Ye Yanli reached out and scraped her nose.


    Song Jiayan glared at him, "I''m about the same age as them. How can I make them stiff? It''s only because you''re too old."


    Ye wearily couldn''t help laughing.


    While talking, I saw four beautiful young women walking into the living room.


    "Grandma, here are some gifts for you!" Ruan Su pointed to a box as soon as she entered the door and said, "this is for you."


    She opened the box and sent it to Mrs. Ye. Everyone looked curiously and saw a jade bracelet.


    "Isn''t this jade bracelet cheap?" the old lady was shocked.


    This jade bracelet has a warm and bright color. It looks like a good jade.


    "It doesn''t cost much. Just be happy to wear it." Ruan Su took another box. "This is for Grandpa."


    Mr. Ye was happy. "I still have my share? Won''t you buy it back to your uncle and aunt?"


    He opened the box and saw a snuff bottle lying quietly inside. "Oh, you can find it too? It''s not easy!"


    "I just saw it in an antique shop and thought you must like it." Ruan Su narrowed her eyes and took a box to Ye Fan Li. "I''ll give you two a present."


    That''s a big new couple watch.


    The style is fashionable and elegant. It happens to be the one song Jiayan likes. Ruan Su bought it before she had time to buy it.


    "Oh, Xiao Su, I love you so much!"


    She couldn''t help hugging Ruan Su''s neck.


    "Go and let go quickly, otherwise my uncle will be jealous." Ruan Su pushed her and said to the three Ye sisters behind her, "what are you doing? Take your things back!"


    "No, no, no, let me see what you''ve bought. I like to see what others buy. I don''t buy it. I can have an eye addiction." Song Jiayan quickly stopped the three sisters and began to unpack them. "Is this a dress?"


    "Are these shoes?"


    "My God! The clothes of this brand are so expensive. Did you buy them? Did you wear them during the fashion week?"


    Song Jiayan''s shocked voice came from time to time.


    Ye Xinyun pursed her lips and was afraid that old lady ye would blame Ruan Su for buying so many things and spending too much money.


    After all, the cardholder is Ruan su


    She whispered to Mrs. ye and ye Fuli about meeting Ling''s mother and daughter and how Ruan Su hit her face.


    Both mother and son were shocked.


    "What? Met the second wife of the Ling family? Really! What a bad luck!"


    "Xiao Su did the right thing!" Mrs. Ye''s face suddenly became a trace of hatred. "They don''t let the Ling family go shopping, so they have to hit them in the face."


    "But... We spent a lot of money," Ye Lingzhi whispered.


    Although I was very happy when I bought it, I was also very happy when I swiped my card.


    But... This consequence


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just some small money." Mrs. ye said with a smile. "Young people should dress up well. When they get old, they don''t look good in anything. They can''t wear it if they want."


    "Grandma is right." Ruan Su echoed, "I''m a little hungry. Can we have dinner?"


    "Oh, I forgot about eating. Hurry, everyone go to the restaurant." Mrs. Ye patted her thigh, "let''s go! Otherwise it will be cold."


    The Ye family and their party then marched into the restaurant. Ruan Su saw the delicious food on a large table, which made people''s appetite move.


    So the family began to eat, talking and laughing.


    Ruan Su just took a mouthful of mushroom and heard a drop of wechat on her mobile phone.


    She put down her chopsticks and saw the latest news on wechat.


    "Bao, I miss you."

 Chapter 797

    Ruan Su was stunned, so she couldn''t help shaking her head, and quickly took photos of Bo Xingzhi and sent them.


    "I''m having dinner. Have you eaten?"


    "Grandma''s food looks good to eat." Bo Xingzhi replied to her in an unspeakable semi coquettish tone.


    "When you are free, I''ll bring you over to eat." Ruan Su returned to him again.


    "I''m at the door."


    As a result... The next second she saw the message that Bo Xing had stopped coming. She just drank a mouthful of soup and almost didn''t spray it out.


    She fiercely stood up, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, "grandma, uncle, you eat first, I''ll go out."


    Mrs. Ye looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter? Xiao Su? What happened?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll come as soon as I go." Ruan Su said and went straight out of the restaurant and went straight to the courtyard outside.


    But yejiazhuang garden is very big. It''s a waste of time for her to go out on her legs. This time is rice. Ye''s sightseeing bus driver was also eating. She had to unscrew the key and drive the small sightseeing bus to the gate.


    From a distance, I saw a black car parked there quietly. Ruan Su got off the sightseeing bus and looked helplessly at the handsome face behind the slowly falling window.


    "Are you crazy? Did you run here? Oh, no, the president will let you out?"


    She looked at thin Xingzhi suspiciously, "is his heart so big?"


    "I''m here to visit the old lady and the old man." thin line stopped, thin lips slightly opened, and slowly spit out such a sentence.


    Ruan Su was stunned again. An incredible flash flashed on her little face, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. As the sun''s son-in-law of the Ye family, I''ve come to visit Er Lao Li''s office. Of course, so... Dear Miss Ruan, take me in."


    Bo Xingzhi got off and sat directly on the sightseeing bus driven by Ruan su.


    There are several seats on the sightseeing bus, and it is still open-air. When a big man with such height and long legs sits on it, he looks a little funny.


    With his dress, it doesn''t fit well with the sightseeing bus.


    But Ruan Su really had no way to take him, "forget it, we are legal husband and wife anyway. Why don''t you come to visit relatives?"


    She turned around in her small sightseeing car and took Bo Xingzhi to the depths of the manor.


    Song Yan also hurriedly drove his son into the manor.


    So


    The Ye family who are eating are shocked!


    After hearing that Bo Xingzhi came, they were embarrassed to eat and hurried to meet him.


    The servants came in and out and began to move gifts. One expensive high-end gift after another was moved to the living room, and a man came to them with a big palm holding Ruan Su''s small hand.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry I didn''t come to visit you until now. These are some mid autumn festival gifts. I hope you can accept them."


    The man was wearing a black suit. His handsome face may be because Ruan Su was around him. He looked particularly soft and restrained his hostility and seriousness.


    The Ye family were shocked again.


    After a while, Mrs. Ye slowed down and said with a smile, "it''s all her own family. Why are you polite? Come in quickly. We''re having dinner. Have you eaten?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "I came out in a hurry and didn''t eat."


    "That''s just right. Add a pair of chopsticks and a chair. You''ll sit next to Xiao su." Mrs. Ye greeted him with a smile, "don''t bring so many gifts next time. It''s too strange."


    "I see, grandma." Bo Xingzhi bowed his head.


    Looking at his obedience, the old lady was even more elated.


    "Go, hurry in and have dinner."


    As she spoke, she thought to herself, fortunately, the food cooked today is not bad. It would be a shame if it was ordinary.


    They are now the president''s son, just... He and Xiao Su, hey!


    Forget it, No.


    Because Bo Xingzhi joined the dinner party, the atmosphere suddenly became a little different. After all, everyone was a little hindered by his identity and dared not be presumptuous.


    In particular, the three sisters of the Ye family saw Bo Xingzhi close for the first time and couldn''t help but marvel again.


    This man is too handsome!


    With three-dimensional and profound facial features and almost no shortcomings, it is simply the most perfect and outstanding work of the creator.


    In particular, the momentum is too strong to be ignored.


    However, when you think about the appearance of Ruan Su''s cattle batch, the three of them instantly balanced.


    Only a woman such 666 as Ruan Su can control such a man?


    After a meal, Bo Xingzhi whispered slowly and helped Ruan Su peel shrimp and vegetables from time to time.


    After dinner, he chatted with Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye for a while.


    When master Ye invited him to play chess, he readily agreed.


    Mrs. Ye was naturally satisfied with her grandson-in-law.


    But the president''s attitude towards their Ye family is obvious... Hey! Mrs. Ye looked at the two people playing chess not far away and sighed, "does the president still disagree?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree. Sooner or later, he will agree." Ruan Su took her hand. "You don''t have to worry."


    These things are nothing to the big storms she and Bo Xingzhi have experienced.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Bo Xingzhi stood up, "grandma and grandpa, I''ll visit you again another day. I''ll go back first today."


    "Don''t go back, just stay here." Mrs. Ye warmly asked him to stay.


    The man took a deep look at Ruan Su, "no, you need to have a rest. Xiao Su will send me."


    Mr. Ye quickly said, "yes, yes, Xiao Su, you send ah Zhi."


    So they went straight out of the living room and walked towards the yard.


    As soon as she went out, the man''s big hand held her small hand. Conjoined babies usually walked in the courtyard.


    Moonlight spilled down, with a trace of shallow silence.


    Ruan Su didn''t drive a sightseeing bus this time, but walked forward with him. Although the road to the gate was long, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Don''t want to separate, don''t want to let go.


    "Wait for me." Bo Xingzhi looked at her delicate eyebrows quietly. He must succeed in seizing power.


    Then you can control your life freely.


    "I''m sure you can." Ruan Su bent his eyebrows at him. "I''ve never been nervous or worried, because I always believe in your ability."


    The man couldn''t help holding her in his arms, "thank you."


    The temporary separation is for the future.


    His breath was getting closer and closer, and the familiar clear male breath wrapped the slender figure in his arms in an instant.


    Ruan Su only felt that the man''s thin lips were gently branded on his lips.


    Song Yan arrived in the car a step ahead of time and left this rare space for them.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bo Xingzhi gasped and let go of Ruan su. His voice was hoarse and sexy. "Wife, one day we will win."


    "I know, you... Hurry back." Ruan Su suspected that if he didn''t go again, his body would explode in situ. As soon as she raised her eyes, she looked at the man''s unbearable black eyes, which were almost trying to crush her.


    Full of strong aggression and possessiveness.


    After seeing the man on the bus, Ruan Su slowly turned and walked towards the manor.


    The night was as cool as water, and the moonlight seemed to put a light gauze on the whole world.


    She raised her hand and stroked her lips, which were obviously red and swollen.


    This man... Can''t he be gentle?


    The opening ceremony of fashion week will arrive soon. Ruan Su and song Jiayan, ye weari Li took a car together, and the three Ye sisters took another car.


    The whole family went to the scene of fashion week.


    "It''s said that the opening show is Gaia legend series of brand X." Song Jiayan is very interested in coming up to Ruan Su, "the show is beautifully arranged, really?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, I did the site design."


    Song Jiayan exclaimed, "Why are you so good?"


    Hearing that Ruan Su designed the venue herself, she looked forward to it all the more.


    Soon, everyone came to the show. Went straight to the opening show.


    When she saw the meeting, song Jiayan was shocked.


    "Isn''t that beautiful?"


    Different from the simple T-stage fashion show, brand x always perfectly integrates Chinese aesthetic conception with western fashion tailoring.


    From the exquisite carving of site selection, the scene making of big show, the selection of theme music, model makeup and dress matching, all are integrated to present the artistry of fashion show from point to surface, and present the fashion show with international top artistic level by connecting fashion and culture in a story.


    This show takes the earth as the concept to restore a beautiful way of Oriental life.


    And the site design is very perfect! The on-site design transits from ocean to land, with the theme of restoring the most original state of things and natural beauty, and interprets the admiration and respect for life.


    Including the scene making and dance beauty in the venue, the team also made innovations and breakthroughs, presenting a grand landscape design. All the difficult natural scenes, such as mountains, rivers, flowers, birds and butterflies, rainforest vegetation, pangen ancient trees, etc., are moved to the site. The scene is magnificent and conveys a longing for nature and peace.


    Not only song Jiayan, but almost all the guests present showed their admiration. The opening show was really powerful!


    The three Ye sisters also looked around, looking forward to the performance of the next models.


    Because it was the opening show, almost all the guests came here at the first stop.


    Ling Weixue''s face is ruined, so she doesn''t dare to appear, so Ling qingran and Ling er''s wife show up in the Ling family.


    The mother and daughter saw the Ye family from a distance, and their faces became ugly.


    Ling qingran stared at Ruan Su''s slim figure with hatred, "Mom, they really came."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll look good later." Mrs. Ling pulled a sneer from the corners of her mouth. "I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, she went aside and made a phone call. A few minutes later, she returned to Ling qingran, "everything is arranged."

 Chapter 798

    "Then there will be a good play." Ling qingran''s eyebrows soared and his eyes were a little proud. "Great. We''ll wait and see."


    Mother and daughter are here waiting to see a joke.


    At this time, the three sisters of Ye Xinyun are looking around, exchanging a few words with other celebrities or stars from time to time.


    In such an occasion, communication is also essential.


    Ruan Su is a stranger, but she and Bo Xingzhi stayed together at the last wedding banquet set up by the president.


    Although she has a new face, many ladies or business leaders in the capital of m also know who she is, the daughter of the Ye family and Mrs. Ye''s granddaughter.


    Not a few people came to say hello. In particular, she has been chatting with some senior managers and designers of Brand X, which makes some people who are very curious about her more curious.


    Several ladies who met Ruan Su in the mall last time also came this time and talked about her quietly, "she is the chief designer of Brand X, very powerful."


    This is a lady who doesn''t know much about Ruan su. She looks surprised, "Oh, my mother, really?"


    "That''s not true. Can it be fake? She founded the brand X. no matter jewelry or clothing, you see how popular it is. Many of these gold coins come today are designed by her."


    "That''s great, that''s great. I heard that she married the young master of the president''s family... They had been married for several years in the H empire. Now the young master has become the president''s son. Do you think they will divorce?"


    Another gossip lady ran over.


    "No? She belongs to the Ye family and has her own skills and career. Although her family is a little different from Kim aimi... What if she is the young master''s true love?"


    "You are really gossiping. I heard that the young master loves her very much. The young master Jin aimi ignored his kindness. Do you think the oil king will be angry about it?"


    These people like to talk about some rich gossip when they get together. It seems that only in this way can they be more comfortable in their hearts.


    "Who knows!"


    "Hey! I heard she can play the piano. The piano master, the brother of the oil king, is her teacher! This complicated relationship is really..."


    Then the lady covered her lips and smiled.


    "Last time I wanted her to go on a blind date with my son. She said she was married. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true." the last lady who wanted Ruan Su to be her daughter-in-law continued.


    "Oh, by the way, why didn''t miss Zhuang see her? Ruan Su can''t, Miss Zhuang can too!" another lady interrupted.


    Among them, Miss Zhuang is now walking towards Ruan su.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue wore a white suit and one-piece suit with simple design, which made her straight and slender without losing her aura.


    She wore exquisite makeup on her face, her beautiful facial features were shining in the light, and her feet were equipped with a pair of high heels of the same color.


    As soon as he stepped into the show, he attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, there are many senior models and supermodels on the T-stage. These models have excellent professional quality and are very eye-catching.


    So those ladies and gentlemen, they can dress up, they can attract the eyes, and they want to be the brightest one in the crowd.


    But no matter how bright they are, they can''t steal the limelight of Ruan su. She just needs to stop there and can become a beautiful scenery.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue saw a woman surrounded by a group of designers from a distance. She wore a white sleeveless dress, elegant and dignified.


    The design is simple, but the temperament is outstanding. The V-neck design has an atmosphere and lasting appeal.


    Sleeveless dress makes the temperament more refreshing, and can highlight delicate shoulders and slender arms.


    She was tall and tall. She looked thin and tall in a long skirt, and her noble and elegant temperament naturally appeared.


    Zeng Zhiqiao''s shawl, long hair, intellectual and generous, gentle and mature, naturally exudes femininity and charm. A shawl hair also shows Ruan Su''s neck line and shoulder line. The straight shoulder line improves his temperament again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue couldn''t help but praise it. It''s so beautiful!


    Some people are born to be God''s pet, such as Ruan su.


    She has been standing beside, silently looking at Ruan Su, and did not disturb her.


    "Yes, our show will be arranged like this tomorrow, and the show director must be rehearsed in advance. The big show of our x brand can''t lose to today''s Gaia legend. Although it is said that it''s all a group, we can''t lose." Ruan Su''s voice is faint and cold.


    "Today''s Gaia legend is also designed and operated by you! You don''t lose if you lose to yourself!" a designer said with a smile.


    "I want to surpass myself, can''t I?" Ruan Su raised her hand and nodded the girl''s forehead. "Hurry, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s get busy."


    After she finished, she inadvertently turned around and saw Zhuang Xiaoyue standing still not far away. She was stunned and then walked towards each other, "when did you come? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled and handed a glass of red wine to Ruan su. "Look, you''ve been busy, designer Ruan."


    "Poor mouth." Ruan Su took a sip of red wine. "I''ll introduce a friend to you. You must get along."


    "What friend?" Zhuang Xiaoyue blinked suspiciously.


    Ruan Su smiled mysteriously and took her hand. "Come with me."


    Jian Qiqi was chatting with song Yan. As a result, she heard a familiar cold voice, "Qiqi."


    "Boss." Jane Qiqi jumped down from her seat fiercely, and a little Lori''s face was particularly bright. "Why are you so beautiful?"


    "Rainbow fart is enough, and you''re not bad." Ruan Su looked at Jane 77. The little girl wore a small waist closing dress because she was small, revealing her slender snow-white legs and a pair of black leather shoes. She was cute but elegant.


    When Ruan Su was about to introduce them, he suddenly heard a plop not far away, followed by a familiar low voice.


    "Ah --!"


    This low cry instantly attracted the attention of almost everyone present.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, ye Xinyun, who was wearing a high set dress, was about to fall to the ground and make a fool of himself!


    Sooner or later, just then, a woman in a white dress suddenly rushed forward in mid air, and then there was a neat back somersault. The best thing is that her skirt can keep her from walking away when she did the back somersault!


    The slender, white and tender arm stretched forward and caught Ye Xinyun, who was about to kiss the earth.


    The most shocking thing is that after she caught Ye Xinyun, she was able to turn around in situ.


    Just like when the hero saves the United States in the film and television drama!


    This


    It''s so beautiful!


    Everyone stared at the scene in shock.


    I don''t know who clapped first. Finally, almost everyone present began to clap.


    Warm applause broke out in an instant.


    Ruan Su quickly let go of Ye Xinyun, "how? Are you hurt?"


    Ye Xinyun looked at Ruan Su''s beautiful and exquisite face with a small red face. Her heart beat. She thought she was going to fall!


    She shook her head shyly. "I''m fine, thank you."


    Ruan Su looked at her feet. "How did you fall? Are high heels too high?"


    "No, I just came out of the bathroom. I don''t know who tripped me." Ye Xinyun began to look around angrily. After looking around, she didn''t find any suspicious people. "I don''t know whether they are intentional or careless. It''s lucky to have you."


    Otherwise, she''s really going to lose her hair.


    "Then be careful." Ruan Su nodded, and her intuition told her that things were not simple.


    The moment Ruan Su caught her, she was directly photographed by some media on the scene.


    "That was so handsome!"


    "Who is this? Why is it so handsome? So beautiful?"


    "It is said that it is the daughter of the Ye family and the wife of the president''s son."


    "This daughter is extraordinary."


    Listen, the media are not silent about Ruan Suzan. They also sent Ruan Suzan''s close-up to the social media platform to attract attention.


    Ling qingran''s mother and daughter gnash their teeth in anger.


    "Why is this woman so hateful?"


    And back somersault!


    Do you really think no one has practiced dancing and no one can do a back somersault?


    Ling qingran said angrily, "Mom, you can''t let her go!"


    "Don''t worry, mom has found out where their sisters'' seats are. Wait and see how mom makes a fool of them."


    Mrs. Ling Er tried to appease her daughter, although she was also very angry and angry.


    She smiled proudly, "wait a minute is the highlight of their life, let her experience what social death is."


    "Really?" Ling qingran immediately had absolute expectations for the upcoming jokes.


    "Mom, look, they are going to take photos at the group photo wall." Ling qingran has been observing the actions of the three Ye sisters and immediately reported to Mrs. Ling.


    "Don''t worry, mom has arranged it there." Mrs. Ling smiled proudly, "just wait."


    Ye Xinyun and ye Lingzhi stand on the group photo wall to take photos.


    A full-time photography team will shoot for their guests who come to the show.


    A staff member smiled and said, "the longest time we take photos here is ten minutes. You can put pose at will."


    "Ten minutes, so long?" Ye Junmei said in surprise. Because there are many guests, generally there is no long photo time. About three minutes is the most appropriate.


    Can you shoot for ten minutes here?


    "Then I''ll take some single photos and some group photos." Ye Xinyun didn''t think much and immediately began to pose.


    Ye Junmei and ye Lingzhi think so.


    As a result... They stayed where they were for five minutes and still didn''t come down.


    There were some guests waiting to take photos around who whispered dissatisfied, "haven''t you taken photos in your life?"

 Chapter 799

    "It''s too inexperienced."


    "What a shame."


    Ling qingran deliberately walked up to the three of them and said loudly, "Oh, what''s the matter? The photo taking time is only three minutes. Why have you stayed on it for nearly ten minutes. It''s not that ye family doesn''t have a camera at ordinary times, so you have the opportunity to take photos so hard."


    Ye Xinyun immediately blushed.


    "But the staff member just said that he could shoot for ten minutes..."


    "Where''s the staff? Don''t give the handsome pot to the staff. Hurry down." Ling qingran looked at the three sisters contemptuously, "what a shame!"


    Ye lingzhi and ye Junmei did not expect that they would make such a low-level mistake in public, "let''s go down."


    "Go."


    Just when they were ready to come down, a staff member came over, "three ladies, please come this way. Our photo taking time is not so long."


    Ye Xinyun''s face was hot and dry. After coming down, he said to the other two, "I think we were framed."


    "The staff member deliberately misled us." Ye Junmei also frowned. "It may be the ghost of Ling''s mother and daughter."


    "Very likely." Ye Lingzhi nodded, "let''s be careful. We can''t embarrass our family any more."


    "We can''t always let Ruan Su stand out for us." Ye Xinyun bit his red lip. "I think I almost fell down just now. Maybe it''s the ghost of mother and daughter."


    "So... Next we..." the three sisters got together and began to bite their ears.


    Seeing that all three of them looked embarrassed, Ling qingran''s mother and daughter were not so happy.


    "How cool!"


    "I''m happy to see them lose face and make a fool of themselves every day."


    Mrs. Ling took her daughter''s hand and walked forward. "Wait, we have to see the big shows of other brands! We have to keep our elegance and dignity, not the same as their three inexperienced things."


    Ling qingran smiled, "Mom, you''re right."


    The mother and daughter have a small face of success.


    "Come on, let''s go to our seat and have a look. Sit there and have a rest. The show of other brands will begin soon."


    Ling er''s wife happily took Ling qingran to their seats.


    This kind of show seat is also very particular. If you can sit in the front row, it is the treatment of senior guests.


    If you sit in the back, it''s ordinary guests, even garbage guests. No one will pay attention to you or give you any attention.


    Of course, the seats of Ling''s mother and daughter are also in the front row.


    After sitting gracefully, Mrs. Ling Er put her bag on her lap and breathed a long breath.


    "I''m going to pick them up in a row. It doesn''t matter if I can''t trip. Wait for this seat... Ha ha -" she smiled meaningfully.


    "What''s wrong with this seat, mom?" Ling qingran also sat next to her. She carried a limited edition bag of grandma Xiang, which she placed at hand.


    Grandma Xiang''s logo is deliberately displayed in front, so that guests in other seats can see what brand her bag is at a glance.


    "Look, they''re coming. You''ll know in a moment." Mrs. Ling raised her eyebrows happily, "Oh, some people should be ashamed again."


    She spoke this sentence so loudly that the three Ye sisters heard it all the way.


    Ye Xinyun smiled at her, "really? Second wife? Who is going to be ashamed?"


    She has a small wine vortex looming on her small round face, which looks a little cute.


    "I don''t know!" Mrs. Ling Er deliberately pretended to be confused.


    When she heard that the seats of the three Ye sisters and Ruan Su were better than her own, she was very angry.


    Although everyone sits in the front row, Ruan Su''s seat is the best position in the front row, while she and her daughter are at the end of the front row.


    Can the comparison of red fruits not be angry?


    But... There will be a good play later.


    Just when Mrs. Ling was elated, Ruan Su, song Jiayan and Jane Qiqi all took their seats.


    The three Ye sisters also took their seats.


    After the opening show, this show began to be the show of other brands.


    All kinds of models came out wearing all kinds of clothes and stepping on professional models.


    Mrs. Ling Er didn''t go to see the clothes displayed by the models at all. Her heart was on Ruan Su and them.


    In particular, I saw song Jiayan, the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. Hehe - at that time, all of you ye family will have to make a collective fool of yourself, and the daughter-in-law will not want to escape.


    The more she thought, the more excited she was, but she found herself a little too excited. She knew she didn''t drink so much just now.


    She looked around and everyone sat there staring at the T-stage.


    She whispered to Ling qingran, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Be careful here."


    "I see, mom." Ling qingran answered skillfully, and her eyes were on the T-stage again.


    Mrs. Ling Er put down her bag and got ready to get up, but she didn''t stand up with a little effort.


    She was stunned, and she began to exert herself again.


    However, her trousers seemed to be stuck to the chair, motionless, as if... Stuck by something?


    Her face panicked. What''s going on?


    She began to pull her skirt with her hands, hoping that her pants could be separated from the chair, but... No.


    In a short time, she was sweating.


    Ling qingran didn''t hear the footsteps and looked at her strangely. "Mom, aren''t you going to the bathroom? Why not?"


    Mrs. Ling Er pressed her voice angrily and said, "see if you can stand up."


    "Oh, I''m watching the show! What stand? Others will look at me." Ling qingran muttered in a low voice, but she still tried to stand up. She exerted herself impatiently.


    As a result... She stood up, but her skirt tore!


    Shit!


    A piece of cloth is firmly attached to the chair.


    Her hips were empty, and all her underpants were exposed to the air.


    Ling qingran''s face is green!


    "Ah!"


    She lost her voice and screamed. The scream almost overturned the roof.


    Even the models on the T-stage were shocked. Fortunately, they had excellent professional quality and did not dare to stop, but continued to move forward.


    All the guests'' eyes were attracted by Ling qingran, and everyone looked at her.


    As a result, I saw this shocking scene!


    "Oh, my God! Her ass is out."


    "What is she... Doing? Why does the clothes stick to the chair?"


    "Her skirt is rotten."


    Everyone began to whisper.


    Mrs. Ling ER was hardly stunned by this scene.


    She was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick that she quickly picked up her bag and covered Ling qingran''s ass, "Damn it! We were calculated."


    "Mom... What''s going on?" Ling qingran was ashamed and angry. She was almost crying. She had never been so ashamed when she was so big.


    Her ass and her pants were all seen by the people present.


    What face will she have to come out to participate in activities in the future?


    I''m so angry!


    "I obviously glued 502 glue to Ruan Su''s seats, but I don''t know why we have glue on our seats now." Mrs. Ling''s face was as ugly as the bottom of the pot. "Oh, let''s go quickly."


    "Didn''t you get stuck too? I said you couldn''t get up. You got stuck after a long time. We can go if we want. Can you stand up?" Ling qingran was so angry that he was about to collapse. "How can you think of such a damaging move?"


    "I didn''t know they would retaliate against us!" Mrs. Ling is regretful now, but she will never make Ruan Su feel better.


    She glared at Ruan Su and the three sisters of the Ye family, "you''ve gone too far and applied glue to our chairs."


    Ruan Su: "


    She doesn''t carry the pot.


    Glue or something, she doesn''t know at all!


    Ye Xinyun and ye Lingzhi have different faces, but they all have an uncontrollable smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Song Jiayan can''t see anyone slandering Ruan su. She is now Xiao Su''s aunt and should protect Xiao su.


    She replied rudely to Mrs. Ling, "don''t talk about it. Our little Su won''t do such disgusting and unprofessional activities. Our little Su is very honest and has never disdained to do such villains."


    "Yes, you can do such a dirty behavior?" Ye Xinyun stopped Mrs. Ling slowly.


    "Yes, oh, tut Tut, I have spare clothes with me. Do you want me to lend you a set?" Ye Junmei added badly.


    Ye Lingzhi couldn''t help but ridicule, "can''t you stand up? If you want me to say, I''d better ask the staff for help. If you can''t do it again, I can call the police for you and ask the firefighter uncle to come and help."


    "Shut up! Shut up all of you!" Ling qingran roared angrily. "Where''s the staff? Come and help. What are you doing?"


    When she roared, two male staff came, "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. Maybe Mrs. Ling''s pants can''t be kept."


    He shook the chainsaw in his hand, "because you may need to use something like a chainsaw... Separate her from the chair before we can clean the chair."


    "My mother and I have become like this, but you are concerned about a chair? Is the chair important or us?" Ling qingran was so angry that her chest ached and her whole body trembled. "We are distinguished guests!"


    "Oh, miss... If you make the chair like this, we''ll probably hold you both accountable. After all, everything here is specially customized and can''t be bought in the market." the staff explained patiently, "well, our colleagues in the legal department of the show will contact you. You''d better go back first."


    "Ah! I''m so angry!" Ling qingran went crazy.


    However, the staff has already started to use the electric saw to carefully saw the second wife''s pants.


    Mrs. Ling Er collapsed!

 Chapter 828

    A tall man stepped out of the elevator. The man was dusty and his face was eager.


    Behind him was a man similar to an assistant, with a briefcase in his hand, who trotted all the way to barely catch up with him.


    "Big brother!"


    After seeing the man, Jing Huai couldn''t help shouting, "are you back?"


    Jing Ren glanced at Jing Huai, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Jing Huai''s handsome face was suddenly hit sideways. The left side of his face was red and swollen like steamed bread.


    He lowered his head in silence and did not move.


    "I''m only on a business trip for a few days. Cancan has such a big thing. How do you take care of her?"


    Jing Ren stares at Jing Huai coldly. "Is that how you take care of her? Take her to the hospital? Jing Huai, you are really more and more capable!"


    Jing Huai still lowered his head, and his voice was low with a trace of shame. "I''m sorry, brother."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it should be cancan!" Jingren turns coldly and looks at the shocked Jings.


    Jing''s mother was startled. "Cancan has depression and suicidal tendencies. What are you doing beating your brother?"


    Mrs. Jing painfully walked to Jing Huai and pulled her little grandson''s hand. "Let Grandma see, ouch, look at this red and swollen face. Hurry to find the nurse and ask for an ice cube to cover it!"


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Jing Huai shook his head. He was not so delicate.


    "I know your brothers usually love cancan the most, but... Jing Ren, you are a brother. How can you beat your brother casually?" Jing Guoguang is also a little distressed about his little son. "Since you''re back, cancan is still in a coma. You dusty, hurry home and have a rest. Come back tomorrow."


    "No." Jing Ren directly comes to the hospital bed, slowly sits in front of Jing cancan, raises Da Da to hold her little hand, and a pair of dark eyes stare at Jing cancan''s pale face.


    It''s only a few days. The little girl has lost so much weight. Her face, which is already slapped, is getting smaller and smaller. His eyes were filled with heartache and a trace of unspeakable emotion.


    He sighed and stood up again. "All of you go back. Here, Jinghuai and I will watch."


    The Jing family is now making a fuss because of Jing cancan''s suicide. The old lady is old, so Jing Guoguang said, "well, I''ll take your mother and your grandmother back."


    "We are young. It''s nothing to watch the night. You''re all old. Hurry back." Jing Huai also whispered.


    Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at each other and turned around to leave with the Jing family.


    She found that the Jing family were like fools, completely unaware of the two brothers'' strange feelings for Jing cancan.


    They only thought the brothers were the love of their brother to their sister.


    She really took it!


    In particular, Jing Ren and Jing Huai are very similar, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, sword eyebrows and stars, and 180 + height. Which celebrity doesn''t flock to such looks and family?


    But it happened that the brothers had no interest in women outside.


    She took an elevator with Zhuang Xiaoyue and Bo Xingzhi, and the Jing family took another elevator.


    Ruan Su asked Zhuang Xiaoyue sideways, "do you think Jing cancan''s two brothers love her very much?"


    "That''s for sure. They only have such a sister. Naturally, they are spoiled. Everyone in the circle knows that these two brothers are spoiled sisters. Their sister is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling to the ground. She''s famous!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t think there was anything strange. "My brother also supports me, but he still doesn''t hurt cancan. It''s more painful than his wife!"


    "Right... I think it''s beyond the feelings between brothers and sisters!" Ruan Su whispered.


    "Er -" Zhuang Xiaoyue was stunned, and the look in Jing Ren''s eyes at Jing cancan just now flashed in her mind, as if... She was looking at her lover


    She fought a cold war inexplicably. Did she think too much?


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything else, but said goodbye to Zhuang Xiaoyue when he got out of the elevator.


    "Drive carefully. After all, it''s late at night. Shall we take you back first? Let the driver come and pick up the car tomorrow?" Ruan Su looked at her with concern.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. The Jing family doesn''t live far from my house. I can follow their car."


    "Well, pay attention to your safety and call if you have something." Ruan Su finished and got on Bo Xingzhi''s car.


    "Why do you care so much about Jing cancan?" Bo Xingzhi didn''t start the car. His deep eyes locked into Ruan Su''s beautiful face. He suddenly approached her, and the hot breath sprayed on Ruan Su''s auricles. She only felt a burst of itchy heat in her ears.


    "I... I just feel a little pity for her. I sympathize with her." Ruan Su quietly turned away and dared not face the burning smell of men.


    In the middle of the night... In the dead of night, it seems that there are only two of them in the silent underground parking lot of the hospital.


    The atmosphere inside the car is particularly ambiguous.


    The light in the parking lot was also very dark, but for a moment, she felt her body was hot and dry, and the spacious space of the car was cramped.


    She wanted to hide, but the man didn''t intend to let her go.


    As her thin lips fell, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Ruan Su returned to Ye''s house at noon the next day and had lunch with Mrs. Ye. "I may be a little busy in recent days, so I didn''t come back to live."


    "Oh, what are you doing? Xiao Su, do you want grandma to go to the general hospital to arrange a place for you? You''re so busy. Grandma doesn''t know what you''re doing." Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su with a little worry. She didn''t see her children these days. She always felt empty and insecure in her heart.


    "No, how can I work every day?" Ruan Su smiled and told her about Li Zhuoyan''s illness and the coming of Xie''s mother and daughter. "After dinner, I have to pick them up at the airport. Grandma, Mrs. Xie and my mother used to be best friends. Do you want to see her?"


    When Mrs. ye heard Ruan Su''s words, she gave a meal with chopsticks in her hand. There was a trace of longing in her eyes, "see, see, I must see you! Grandma will pick them up with you."


    "You''re old. It''s not too late to meet them again when I''ve arranged them. You can invite them home or go out to dinner. Don''t be in a hurry." Ruan Su comforts her with a smile. What is at stake now is Li Zhuoyan''s illness.


    She still has a clear distinction between primary and secondary.


    "Xiao Su, if you are short of money, remember to tell your family. If you need help from your family, you must also speak. I know several old acquaintances in the general hospital. I can talk and help." Mrs. ye thought for a moment and said, "are they going to live in a general hospital?"


    The general hospital is the largest hospital in the capital of M. there are countless experts and professors in it. The top doctors are in this hospital.


    "Well, yes, my teacher is also in this hospital. I have already told him." Ruan Su brought vegetables to Mrs. ye, "you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s OK."


    After lunch, Ruan Su went directly to the gate instead of driving. Bo Xingzhi''s car was waiting there.


    After she got on the bus, the car went in the direction of the airport like an arrow.


    *


    30000 feet, in business class.


    A girl sleepy snuggled up in the arms of a man. The man looked at the emaciated girl in his arms and couldn''t help tightening his arms.


    Just then, the plane suddenly bumped. The girl in her arms slowly opened her eyes, and her voice was a little weak, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Did you wake you up?" Xie Jinyan quickly reached out to touch Li Zhuoyan''s forehead. Fortunately... There was no fever. "Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "No, it''s almost there?" Suffering from the illness, Li Zhuoyan looked up at the white clouds outside the window. In any case, she didn''t expect that she would have acute leukemia.


    She has started chemotherapy several times in the hospital of H empire. Because of chemotherapy, she lost her hair very seriously and badly.


    Now she can only wear a hat to cover up her ugliness.


    The thought of her ugly appearance now made her sad. "If... I can''t cure my disease in country m, brother Yan, you''ll give me up."


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Jinyan''s nose was sour. He looked at her pale face and no bloody lips. "Anyway, I won''t give up you. I will always be with you, even if I die."


    Li Zhuoyan lowered her head and tears slowly fell down her cheeks. She didn''t know how many tears she had cried and resented the unfairness of God.


    But what''s the use?


    Mrs. Xie, sitting in the seat behind them, couldn''t help but blush her eyes.


    She has always treated Li Zhuoyan as her own daughter. Now she is heartbroken to see her child become so haggard, thin and weak.


    This is the greatest pain of being a mother. You can''t replace your children with yourself.


    She sadly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and comforted the two children in front in a hoarse voice, "since Xiao Su asked us to come, we should hold hope. If it can be cured? Isn''t it? So don''t give up treatment and hope."


    As soon as she spoke, the sweet voice of the stewardess came from the plane to inform all passengers that the plane is about to land. We must take our luggage and prepare for landing.


    No one continued to talk, but quietly waited for the moment when the plane landed.


    A few minutes later, the plane circled the airport and landed safely.


    After taxiing on the runway for some time, he finally stopped.


    Xie Jinyan got off the plane with Li Zhuoyan in her arms, and Mrs. Xie went to pick up the checked suitcase.


    Out of the airport, looking at the dazzling sunshine outside, Li Zhuoyan narrowed her eyes slightly and shrank her body into the man''s arms.


    The book has been adapted quickly Hand play: come on Hand search "strange Mrs. Bo" to watch ha.

 Chapter 829

    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had already arrived. Seeing the three of them coming out, they immediately welcomed them.


    "Xiao Su! Ah Zhi!" Mrs. Xie shouted first. When she saw the couple, she seemed to find the backbone at once, "look at Yanyan now..."


    Ruan Su looked at the girl nestled in Xie Jinyan''s arms. The girl was wearing a fisherman''s hat. Her small face was almost transparent. The whole person looked listless, completely different from the girl who loved to laugh before.


    In just a few months, Li Zhuoyan was tortured by illness as if she had changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s treat it if we are sick. If we don''t have bone marrow matching, let''s find it quickly. I believe God won''t have eyes." Ruan Su gently took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and comforted her, "Yanyan, we''ll go to the hospital now. I''ve already contacted."


    "Let''s go." Bo Xingzhi patted his brother Xie Jinyan on the shoulder and silently encouraged him.


    Xie Jinyan nodded at him and followed the couple towards the parking direction.


    Along the way, Ruan Su looked through Li Zhuoyan''s medical records. Her condition came quickly and urgently. It almost destroyed Li Zhuoyan''s whole body in just a few months.


    "Did the man who put the virus on her arm find it?"


    "No." Xie Jinyan shook his head. Where can the boundless people look at the sea? Especially there were too many people that day.


    "It seems to be premeditated, but Yanyan always has no grudge against others. Why would someone target her and give her this acute virus?" Ruan Su was puzzled. He always felt as if an invisible net surrounded them and trapped them.


    Xie Jinyan also felt very incredible. "The Tang family didn''t deal with us before, but then the Tang family fell down... Is it related to Yanyan''s life experience?"


    Ruan Su is stunned. Li Zhuoyan is an orphan. She was adopted by Fu Yinli at first, and then came to Xie''s family.


    No one knows who her biological parents are.


    Bo Xingzhi drove seriously, "investigate slowly, and the truth will come out one day."


    Mrs. Xie also nodded, "ah Zhi is right. Let''s check it out and we''ll always find out. The most important thing in front of us is Yanyan''s disease."


    About an hour''s journey, the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    The sun was bright and sunny, but it could not take away the haze in their hearts.


    After getting off the bus, Ruan Su called, "teacher, I''m here. Are you in the inpatient department or where?"


    "OK, I''ll come to you right away."


    "OK, have you handled the admission formalities for us?"


    "OK, see you later."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone and said to Xie Jinyan, "now we go directly to the inpatient department. All the formalities have been completed. When we get to the ward, Yanyan may have to do another systematic physical examination. You will accompany her at that time."


    "OK." Xie Jinyan was very grateful, but he also knew that it was too polite and outspoken to say thanks to Ruan Su, so he didn''t say anything.


    The general hospital is very large, full of doctors, nurses or patients'' families.


    They took the elevator directly to the floor where the ward was located. What Ruan Su didn''t expect was that they met Jing Baizhi as soon as they got out of the elevator.


    Jing Baizhi used to study with Yu Qing in Empire h. now she returns to country m and works directly as a doctor in hematology medicine.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Can''t I see a doctor?"


    "Oh! You don''t have a serious disease that is about to die? God has eyes." Jing Baizhi is sharp and mean as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Miss Jing. I''m very healthy." Ruan Su ignored her, but walked inside with Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan.


    A man with gray hair hurried out of a ward at this time. When he saw Ruan Su, his face immediately showed an excited look. He opened his arms and walked quickly towards Ruan su. "You girl, you are finally willing to come back! Ouch, I want to ask you to come back and promise your conditions, really!"


    Jing Baizhi saw Professor Xu Wenze, the most famous expert in the whole m country, holding Ruan Su''s hand. Her face was shocked, "Professor Xu, you..."


    She knows Ruan Su is good at surgery, but... This is hematology! When she transferred to the Department of Hematology, she also obtained relevant certificates, and studied the Department she transferred to for a long time.


    Xu Wenze was very happy and immediately called all the doctors and nurses to introduce to you. "Let me introduce you. This is the new doctor, Dr. Ruan. She is my apprentice. Hey!"


    He smiled, "if it weren''t for your sister''s illness, you wouldn''t come to me! You girl, what should I say about you?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ruan Su was the apprentice of the most famous expert. They all looked at her in surprise.


    After all, Xu Wenze is famous for his eccentricity and never takes apprentices. It is said that it is because he has a super talented apprentice. From then on, he will never see anyone else.


    Everyone always thought it was a legend and false.


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Is the beautiful woman in front of me the so-called gifted apprentice?


    Jing Baizhi''s beautiful face becomes distorted. Why does Ruan Su always stand in her way?


    Originally, there was a quota of attending doctors in the Department of Hematology. She always thought she was sure.


    But now a Ruan Su suddenly came out on the way. Is this the rhythm of competing for places with her?


    Gas!


    How angry!


    Ruan Su completely didn''t know what impact her arrival had on all the doctors and nurses present. She introduced herself generously.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ruan su. I used to be a surgeon in the first hospital of H imperial city. I prefer surgery to treating blood and diseases. However... Professor Xu just said that my sister has acute leukemia, so I''m going to work here with you to take care of my sister. I hope you can get along well in the future."


    "I heard... The surgeon of the H Empire, who is the first surgeon, is very powerful. Is that you?" A male doctor looked at Ruan Su curiously. Such a beautiful woman... Can she do a good operation?


    "Maybe it''s me." Ruan Su nodded.


    A nurse has taken Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan to the ward to settle down. Bo Xingzhi stood not far away and kept looking at Ruan su. He didn''t expect that she would treat the diseases in the hematology department.


    He should have seen it all the time.


    After all, his wife has many waistcoats and many skills.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Professor Xu Wenze''s office.


    He and Ruan Su looked at Li Zhuoyan''s medical record together. "Her condition is very urgent and fierce. So her current physical condition is very weak."


    "Yes, sir, is there a match in our blood bank?" Ruan Su is most concerned about this question, "do you have the matching type of other channels?"


    "The matching comparison will be carried out in these two days. Don''t worry. Give her a comprehensive inspection first, and we''ll solve it." Xu Wenze comforted Ruan Su, "you should know this disease very well. It''s not easy to treat. Matching bone marrow is the key."


    Ruan Su sighed, "I know it''s one thing, but anxiety is another."


    "Don''t worry. Just be calm. I''ll take you to see other patients and find out about the situation. I won''t miss the opportunity to squeeze you." Xu Wenze smiled, "let''s go."


    Ruan Su had to get up and follow him.


    Xu Wenze helped her with the formalities for her to work in the hospital. Now she can only quickly enter this role.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw that the three Xie family had settled down, he left. He had other things to do. The president''s assistant called several times to urge him.


    In the ward, only Xie Jinyan accompanied Li Zhuoyan. Mrs. Xie returned to the hotel near the hospital to rest.


    After all, I''m old. It''s hard and tired to work so hard.


    "Have some porridge." Xie Jinyan held a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, "I''m weak to eat a lot. If I don''t eat, my body will be more unbearable."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded and began to sip porridge.


    In fact, she has no appetite, but she doesn''t want Xie Jinyan to worry and feel sad.


    So she can only eat as much as possible.


    It was getting dark and dark.


    Ruan Su didn''t work the night shift. She came to see Li Zhuoyan before leaving work.


    When I got back to Ye''s house, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    The family reserved dinner for her. She sat at the table to eat. Mrs. Ye was still a little incredible. "You became a doctor in the Department of Hematology? I thought you would go to surgery!"


    "Yanyan is a blood disease. What do I do in surgery? I went to work to take care of her." Ruan Su pursed her lips. "Thank you, grandma."


    She suddenly thought of Li Zhuoyan, who was lonely and had no relatives. Fortunately, Xie''s family were very good to her.


    "Suddenly say something stupid?" Mrs. Ye raised her hand and nodded Ruan Su''s forehead. "Eat quickly. Your uncle and your aunt''s wedding will be held next month. The weather is good. If you delay it again, it will be winter. It''s too cold. You''ll have to bring your aunt a washbasin at that time!"


    "I can''t do it? I''m married, aren''t I unmarried? You let Ganoderma lucidum them go!" Ruan Su immediately shook her head and refused.


    "No wedding is not married." Mrs. Ye is very stubborn.


    "But we got the certificate, which is legally effective. So I can''t, really can''t." Ruan Su was amused by her, "I can help design the wedding dress. Have you chosen the wedding dress?"


    Mrs. Ye was no longer persistent, "I don''t know about their young couple."


    "I''ll ask tomorrow. If not, I''ll contract the wedding dress and ring, right?" Ruan Su jokingly said, "I''m a designer!"


    "Just keep your mouth shut!" Mrs. Ye snorted and stood up. "I''m going back to my room. Take your time."


    "OK! Grandma, go slowly." Ruan Su shouted at old lady Ye''s back and continued to eat.


    The book has been adapted quickly Hand play: come on Hand search "strange Mrs. Bo" to watch ha.

 Chapter 830

    After dinner, Ruan Su went straight back to her room. She felt a little tired. After returning to her room, she hurried to wash and lay down in bed for a rest.


    Just after lying down, the video of Bo Xingzhi pops up. Ruan Su presses the answer button and sees the man''s handsome face appear in the mobile phone video.


    "At home?"


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded. He seemed to have just taken a bath. His short hair was messy. He held his mobile phone in one hand and wiped his hair with a towel in the other hand.


    He went to the bedside and sat down and looked at Ruan Su at the other end of the mobile video. "Do you miss me?"


    Ruan Su looked at his strong body wearing only a black nightgown. The collar of the Nightgown opened freely, revealing his strong chest, and the throat knot slid up and down sexily, looking full of charm.


    Her eyes turned dark and picked her eyebrows, "so you deliberately took a bath to tease me?"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, "so, have you been provoked?"


    Ruan Su looked at his charming smile and his heart missed half a beat.


    I want to look away, but I can''t help looking at him for another second.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her pretty little face with a faint blush. In a good mood, he took out a very exquisite box and held it in front of the mobile phone video, "look what this is?"


    "What?" Ruan Su blinked her eyes and asked puzzled.


    "What a little fool." The man''s eyes showed a trace of doting, "you''re so stupid. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Ruan Su: "


    She has a high IQ and many skill points. She will be called stupid one day?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t tease her anymore. "I''ve been busy all day today. Let''s have a rest earlier. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow!"


    Ruan Su glanced, "what is it?"


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow. Good boy, go to bed." Bo Xingzhi kissed her across his cell phone and hung up directly.


    What mystery is this man doing?


    I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Why seduce her today?


    Fortunately, she was not a very curious person. She was too tired these two days. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.


    The early birds chirped in the courtyard. Ruan Su had breakfast and was ready to go out. As a result, he was stopped by the Ye family.


    "Xiao Su, I heard that your friend needs matching. We''re all going to try with you to see if we can succeed."


    Ye tired of leaving, holding song Jiayan''s hand, stood in the living room, waiting for her for a long time.


    There are not only the two of them, but also ye Lingzhi, ye Junmei, ye Xinyun, and several other young people in the Ye family, including ten or twenty men and women.


    Ruan Su looked at them with some shock, "are you... All going?"


    Ye Junmei smiled and said, "yes, we are young and strong. We can donate bone marrow or something."


    Ye Xinyun also tilted his head. "Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. of course, we are indispensable. If the matching is successful, we are duty bound."


    Ye Lingzhi urged, "yes, let''s go. Don''t delay."


    Ruan Su''s moving red lips slightly opened, "thank you, let''s go."


    So the Ye family got on the bus and went to the hospital together.


    Ruan Su and ye Fanli had a car. On the way, she thought about it and sent a message to the brothers of the secret door. She went directly to Lin Qi and talked about the matching.


    Lin promised to bring his brothers to match the model without saying anything.


    Not only that, she also sent a message to Su Xing in the Middle East and asked Su Xing and the sisters of the women''s, children''s and children''s fund to do the matching test together.


    After all, you can''t let go of any possibility.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi also contacted the subordinates of Nanxing airlines and some subordinates of Bo group and talked about the matching. Everything depends on voluntariness. If anyone is willing to test the matching, he will do it. If he is unwilling, he will not force it.


    He contacted the brothers in six places again. Gu Sixue immediately brought many brothers to state m, "young master, don''t worry. If we can save lives, we will save them."


    Bo Xingzhi is busy contacting these brothers, while Ruan Su has arrived at the hospital with the younger generation of Ye family and began to match them.


    If the matching is successful, Li Zhuoyan will be saved.


    Mrs. Xie was so moved to see so many people in the Ye family are so enthusiastic.


    Quickly asked Xie Jinyan to make a list and buy some milk tea and coffee.


    "Thank you. After a while, Ziyan is better. We must visit her." Mrs. Xie looked at the leaf weariness from the matching test and said.


    Ye wearily wears a white casual suit and looks very handsome. "Mrs. Xie, you''re too polite. You and my sister are best friend handkerchiefs. We just come to have a test. It''s not certain whether we can help or not!"


    Mrs. Xie sighed, "I really didn''t expect that things are changeable. Xiao Su is the child of your Ye family. The Cheng family went too far at the beginning. They adopted Jinfeng but never revealed any news."


    "It''s all in the past. Besides, it''s meaningless." Ye wearily looked very open. "I just hope my sister can live in this world and hope that one day we can find her."


    Even if you find the ends of the earth, it doesn''t matter.


    Song Jiayan also just came out at this time. She still pressed a cotton swab on her arm. After pressing it for a while without bleeding, she threw the cotton swab into the dustbin. "I don''t know when to come out."


    "About a week." Ruan Su came over in a white coat. Her long black hair was curled up and looked very capable. "So you don''t have to worry."


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Su in white for a long time." Mrs. Xie took Ruan Su''s hand and handed her a cup of milk tea, "drink a glass of water."


    Ruan Su took a drink. "It''s my favorite taro Bobo."


    The Ye family made matching models one after another. They stood together and talked for a while before leaving.


    As soon as he left Linqi, he came with a group of brothers. They were just working in the capital of state M. when they got the news from Ruan Su, they immediately rushed over.


    "Boss!" Lin Qi didn''t see Ruan Su for a long time. When he saw Ruan Su, he immediately opened his mouth and showed a big smile, "long time no see."


    "How are you doing?" Ruan Su looked at him up and down and found that the goods were much stronger.


    "It''s not the same." Lin Qi handed her a thick account book. "This is the account of our business for more than a year. Boss, you are too busy to read it."


    "I believe you." Ruan Su put the account book away. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to make matching."


    Mrs. Xie wondered, "where did Xiao Su know such a gang..."


    A tall man? Also called boss Su!


    Xie Jinyan grabbed her shoulder. "Mom, don''t ask so much. My little aunt has great skills! There are many people I know! I heard that Jiang Xinyu also brought a group of people to come!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Xie looked surprised. "It''s better for so many people to make matching than for us to fight alone. It''s said that Xiao Su''s teacher is also looking for matching in the blood bank..."


    "Yes! There are many people and great power. Yanyan will be saved." Xie Jinyan then walked towards the ward, "I''ll take care of Yanyan first!"


    "OK, OK, go. You remember to ask the takeout to bring some coffee and milk tea!" Mrs. Xie hasn''t forgotten to tell Xie Jinyan.


    "OK."


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she rolled her eyes in the office, "isn''t it just a match? It''s ridiculous to make so many people!"


    "Dr. Jing, Dr. Ruan has been in such a big battle since she came here. It seems that she knows as many people as herself." The head nurse always knows the family background of Jing Baizhi, so she usually flatters and holds Jing Baizhi.


    Like a pug in front of Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi glanced at her and said, "ha ha! I don''t know. I thought the hospital was opened by her family!"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting." The head nurse echoed and scolded Ruan Su with her. "The professional title will be evaluated soon. It is said that several experts, professors and chief doctors will score you and Dr. Ruan together. Professor Xu is her teacher and will give her high marks at that time."


    "Hum! Professor Xu refused to accept me at the beginning, but Professor Dai accepted me. Professor Dai usually has a good relationship with other professors. Won''t I be brushed off at that time?" Jing Baizhi is a little worried. Dai Ren is her teacher in the Department of Hematology. Her achievements in blood diseases are only Xu Wenze.


    Xu Wenze and Dai Ren were classmates and always competitors. Later, they carried out various studies on blood diseases together.


    "I''m just a head nurse. I don''t know! Dr. Jing, I''m too weak to help you." The head nurse said angrily, "I wish I were a doctor."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Jing Baizhi stared at her irritably, "don''t shake in front of me, annoyed!"


    The head nurse hurried out. This is the doctor''s office. There are not only Jing Baizhi but also several other young doctors.


    They don''t deserve to have their own exclusive office. They all stay in this big office.


    The conversation between Jing Baizhi and the head nurse was heard clearly, but their family background was far worse than that of Jing Baizhi.


    Although some people don''t like Jing Baizhi, they also dare to be angry.


    Like the head nurse, some people always flatter Jing Baizhi, and they only praise Jing Baizhi.


    "Dr. Jing, what are you worried about? You have excellent medical skills and will certainly be rated."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I think so. You don''t have to worry at all."


    These doctors began to tout Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi felt better at last. What did Ruan Su take to argue with her? Rob her? I''m the Secretary of state''s daughter! Just because of this background, those professors have to consider the consequences if they don''t choose her?

 Chapter 831

    Jing Baizhi thinks more and more that she has a bright future. Ruan Su can''t compete with her no matter how she struggles.


    She regarded Ruan Su as an imaginary enemy here, and Ruan Su was busy.


    Lin Qi not only brought the account books, but also brought a message. Before, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi bought a picture of human skin at an auction. The picture was actually a map. Ruan Su studied the picture with the big head in "secret and great".


    Linqi and his colleagues recently took that map to look for similar places all over the world.


    Their original business is more secret. They will deliver goods all over the world. Buyers all over the world. They have also gone through many places.


    "We haven''t found any similar places on the map, but recently we''re going to deliver goods to a remote town in country M. boss, if you''ll stay in country m recently, we''ll find more buyers in country m and search for similar places in country M."


    Lin Qi has a headache because he is looking for too many places.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard, brothers. Remember to treat everyone well." Ruan Su nodded and looked dignified. "That''s the picture left by master Phoenix. I always think it''s not a simple picture."


    "There''s no real treasure in it!" Linqi joked.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a secret place. The things left by this master are generally not simple things." Ruan Su always had an idea in her heart that the mysterious master Phoenix might have something to do with her mother.


    But she had no evidence to prove, so she could only let her people look for it silently.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We will try our best to find it." Lin Qi saw that almost all his brothers had done matching tests, so he said goodbye to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su waved to them, "wait for your good news."


    After seeing Lin Qi off, she sighed and went directly to Xu Wenze''s office, "teacher, has Li Zhuoyan''s inspection results come out?"


    Xu Wenze was reading the inspection report. He waved to Ruan Su, "come here and let''s have a look. All her physical indicators are not very optimistic!"


    Ruan Su felt a pain at the bottom of her heart. Li Zhuoyan was still so young... She was not married... Her life had just begun.


    Half an hour later, she walked out of the office with heavy steps. She leaned slowly against the wall, and Xu Wenze''s voice sounded in her ear. "If she can''t find a suitable match again, her time is estimated to be running out, and she can''t delay long by chemotherapy and treatment."


    It was a long time before she walked towards the big office. It was very noisy in the office. It was almost time to get off work. She was busy during the day.


    So we play mobile phones, play mobile phones and chat.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, the originally busy office suddenly became silent. After everyone paused for a moment, they began to talk.


    But no one paid attention to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su sat in her seat, turned on the computer and began to check some data. She checked until it was very late and almost all her colleagues in the office were gone. She turned off the computer and left.


    Before leaving, she went to Li Zhuoyan''s ward again, "have you had dinner?"


    "After a little porridge, she has no appetite." Xie Jinyan just put the dinner away and washed the insulation bucket.


    "Sister Su, thank you." Li Zhuoyan didn''t look very good lying there. Because of the torture of the disease, she became thinner and thinner day by day, and the eyes on her small face became more prominent.


    "What can I thank you for? You''re welcome between us." Ruan Su didn''t stop much. He sat for a while and left.


    She didn''t dare to see Li Zhuoyan''s small face pretending to be strong and indifferent. She would feel bad.


    What Xie Jinyan didn''t expect was that Li Zhuoyan began to vomit blood in the middle of the night.


    She vomited blood in a big mouth. The blood spilled continuously along the corners of her mouth, dyed her clothes and lips red, and made her small face paler and more shocking.


    Scared, Xie Jinyan hurried to call the doctor on duty.


    The doctor on duty was already drowsy. Hearing his impatient voice, he looked impatient. "Blood vomiting is more normal, her platelet content is reduced, and her physical condition is low, which may cause nausea, vomiting, hematemesis and other symptoms."


    "But she''s been vomiting. What can I do if she vomites like this?" Xie Jinyan suppressed his impatience and slowed down his voice.


    I''m afraid the doctor doesn''t care.


    "What can I do? The big deal is blood transfusion?" The doctor came out of the duty room slowly, and then moved slowly to Li Zhuoyan''s ward as he moved. He looked at her casually and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just drink some water and take some hemostatic."


    Xie Jinyan was a little annoyed with the doctor''s lax attitude. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "She was seriously ill and life is at stake. Is that your attitude? If my wife has three long and two short comings, I''ll tell you, I''ll complain to you!"


    "You! Oh -" the doctor sneered, "you are Dr. Ruan''s patients. I''m just on duty. Even if you die, it''s Dr. Ruan''s responsibility. What''s my business? Do you want to take medicine? If you don''t take it, I won''t open it!"


    Xie Jinyan was so angry that she wanted to give him a fist. Li Zhuoyan raised her small hand and held him, "brother Yan... Don''t..."


    The big man of more than one meter eight turned red in his eyes, and his raised fist fell slowly, "open, open! We want it!"


    The doctor scolded and went out. "I haven''t seen such a family. What do you really think it is?"


    "What you get is death, and sooner or later you will die!"


    "Who do you say is going to die! Who do you say is going to die! Your whole family is going to die!" Xie Jinyan was not angry. His already depressed mood suddenly broke out at this time. He rushed up angrily, grabbed the doctor''s collar and lifted him up. Xie Jinyan''s teeth were about to crack. "Give me another scold!"


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the security guard immediately and drive you out of the hospital!" The doctor''s face changed and cried out with a little fear, "help! Someone hit someone!"


    He is usually one of the flatterers of Jing Baizhi, so he has this attitude towards Ruan Su''s patients, thinking that he can make a good deal in front of Jing Baizhi tomorrow.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Xie Jinyan to be a hard stubble and wanted to beat him directly.


    "Cough - cough -" just then, Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help vomiting blood. Xie Jinyan saw the scene as soon as he looked back. He quickly left the doctor and rushed towards the girl, patting her back with his big palm. "How are you?"


    "I... I''m fine. Don''t hit him. It''s not worth it." Li Zhuoyan looked at Xie Jinyan with red eyes. He was so proud of the city. Eldest childe, but she was humiliated and tossed by a little doctor here for her.


    She was very sad.


    He should have been sunny and lived a life without sorrow.


    It''s all because of myself


    "It doesn''t matter. What he said is also good. I''ll die sooner or later..."


    Li Zhuoyan burst into tears of despair, "I will die. You are not worth doing so much for me, nor is sister Su worth doing so much for me..."


    "Say something stupid?" Xie Jinyan hugged her tightly, "we will be fine."


    The doctor was so frightened that he ran out early. After running out, he was so angry that he didn''t prescribe medicine.


    "Hum! The devil prescribes medicine for you. Go to hell!"


    The nurses and security guards on the night shift also rushed over when they heard the cry. They just heard the doctor''s abuse and were a little puzzled, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." The doctor smiled. "Let''s go back."


    Anyway, he doesn''t plan to prescribe medicine. If one person knows less, he will have less risk.


    Tomorrow, he''ll say he doesn''t know! Just say the family didn''t call him.


    Hum!


    Look who''s suffering!


    He thought so and went straight back to the duty room.


    The little nurse on duty was a little worried. After he left, she went to Li Zhuoyan''s ward. As a result, she was shocked, "my mother, why did you vomit so much blood?"


    Just now, it was obvious that Dr. Li on duty had a conflict with them. According to the appearance of Dr. Li, he didn''t want to prescribe medicine.


    The little nurse thought and remembered that she seemed to have hidden a hemostatic medicine before. She quickly went to her drawer and took it out to Xie Jinyan. "I''m not a doctor and can''t prescribe medicine. This is one I saved before. You can eat it for her quickly."


    Life is at stake. Dr. Li is going too far!


    Xie Jinyan looked at the little nurse moved, "thank you."


    He quickly poured a cup of warm water, hugged Li Zhuoyan and gave her the medicine.


    He had planned to call Ruan soda to ask her to come and help. Fortunately


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed. "I''m a nurse working with Dr. Ruan. They don''t like Dr. Ruan... So... Don''t be angry."


    Then she left.


    Xie Jinyan began to help Li Zhuoyan change her bloody clothes, and helped her get a basin of warm water to wipe the blood on her lips and neck.


    After taking the medicine, Li Zhuoyan fell asleep again.


    She slept soundly and didn''t know what Xie Jinyan was doing.


    Ruan Su rushed to the hospital early in the morning. The little nurse sent her a message in the morning and told her what happened last night.


    Ruan Su was so angry that he was really ridiculous! When she was a vegetarian? Dare to bully Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    Especially when Li Zhuoyan was seriously ill, she dared to do so.


    She hadn''t been so angry for a long time. Her head buzzed with anger and rushed directly to the duty room. The doctor on duty didn''t leave until 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Dr. Li with cold and killing spirit, and her voice seemed to be full of ice residue. "Why didn''t you prescribe medicine for my patient last night? Why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Dr. Li was stunned. How could she know? The family must have told her.


    But what evidence does she have?


    He was not afraid. He sneered, "Dr. Ruan, it''s ridiculous for you to come here early in the morning to ask questions. What''s the matter with your patient? What happened? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 832

    Dr. Li smiled disgustingly and obscene. He was already thin and dry. There was no meat on such a smiling face. It was all skin. Wrinkled together, it looked like real skin and meat did not smile.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s nausea, she didn''t notice the insignificant thin man before. Now she feels that the man affects her appetite face to face.


    Her face was expressionless and her heart resisted nausea. "Dr. Li, the nurses and security guards on duty last night can testify that my patient really vomited blood seriously, and you didn''t deal with it, but directly ignored the patient''s condition."


    "This is a crime of dereliction of duty. I will complain about your behavior to the director of the Department in his real name. You are waiting to be punished."


    She didn''t want to share a room with this man for a minute because she was about to throw up.


    Dr. Li fiercely raised his hand and grabbed her arm. "Dr. Ruan, you have no evidence. Witness? What witness? They didn''t see anything last night. I tell you, your behavior is slander. I''m going to complain to the director of the Department."


    Ruan Su shook off his hand, as if there were some shady germs, "whatever you want."


    The noise of the two of them attracted many doctors and nurses. The little nurse on duty last night had already arrived at work time, but she didn''t want to go.


    She saw that Ruan Su and Dr. Li went to the director''s office together. She also followed them, so she talked about what happened last night.


    Dr. Li looked at her coldly, "who doesn''t know that you and Ruan Su are partners. She is a doctor in your group. This is a rumor!"


    The little nurse bit her lip, summoned up her courage and said, "the patient was covered with blood last night. I took a picture!"


    She not only took photos of Li Zhuoyan, but also took photos of Dr. Li coming out of Li Zhuoyan''s ward.


    Ruan Su looked at the little nurse with approval. Unexpectedly, the nurse looked young, but she did things clearly and methodically, which was pretty good.


    The director was so angry that he said, "Dr. Li, what''s the matter with you? It''s your responsibility if the patient has something wrong. Dereliction of duty! What''s written on the wall of our hospital?"


    "Practice medicine according to medical ethics, be a man and abide by personality. Save the dead and heal the wounded, cherish benevolence and righteousness, be good at medicine, be honest and clean in the heart."


    "It''s good for you. The patient spits blood, but you just ignore it. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "If the patient has an accident, you will be sentenced to prison. Do you understand?"


    The director bitterly pointed to Dr. Li and yelled, "I will report it to the president and other leaders. Wait for the punishment!"


    Dr. Li''s face was earthy and his heart had already aroused great anger. He has been in the Department of hematology for several years, but he has always been mediocre, both in performance and other aspects.


    Originally, he wanted to curry favor with Jing Baizhi. As soon as the eldest lady was happy, he could not point out that he could also get some benefits.


    The result is good. Now there is a Ruan Su, who is directly a doctor. He doesn''t even have an internship or probation period.


    That''s all. It''s still a thorn in Jing Baizhi''s eye. It''s strange that Jing Baizhi doesn''t like her.


    He didn''t say anything. He glared fiercely. Ruan Su and the little nurse turned and left.


    Jing Baizhi also heard about Dr. Li. When Dr. Li returned to the office, Jing Baizhi perfunctorily comforted him.


    "Dr. Li, ah, you know, he is the wife of the president''s son. He must have borrowed a little light."


    "I think so."


    "You''re right. She''s all wrong."


    Everyone comforted Dr. Li.


    Especially after hearing Jing Baizhi''s voice, Dr. Li''s gloomy mood was swept away. He deliberately said, "I don''t like her. What skills and abilities does she have as a doctor who depends on the young master of the president? Ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t be angry." Jing Baizhi said again.


    Dr. Li''s punishment came down soon: suspended for half a month! Write and check 10000 words and record a major demerit once!


    He remembered that he almost fainted. He was in a better mood, and suddenly dark clouds covered him.


    "Well, I''ll go to my teacher Dai Ren and say if I can see if the punishment is lighter." Jing Baizhi said and walked out of the office.


    Dr. Li looked at her with a moved face.


    Jing Baizhi soon came back with another punishment result in her hand, "write and check 5000 words and suspend work for a week. I can only do you such a small favor."


    Dr. Li was even more moved. Jing Baizhi was a fairy in his eyes. She was beautiful and kind, had a good family background and was not arrogant. "Very well, thank you."


    He has an imperceptible love in his eyes. He is so excited that he can''t describe it in words. He wants to be an ox and a horse for Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi smiled innocuously, but her heart was full of contempt for him, just a usable licking dog.


    Dr. Li''s punishment notice was posted on the bulletin board of the hospital.


    Almost spread throughout the hospital, Ruan Su did not pay attention to this matter, because she was carrying with Bo Xingzhi those voluntary matching employees from Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group for matching test.


    Shang Lingxiao naturally heard about Ruan Su''s entry into the general hospital. He directly took a group of people under his hand to the hospital.


    "Xiao Su, I heard about Li Zhuoyan, so I came here to take someone to test the matching."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Shang Lingxiao to help. "It''s really my brother. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Everyone lined up."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Shang Lingxiao from a distance and said nothing. Instead, Shang Lingxiao looked affectionate, "brother, you''re here too? What a coincidence."


    "It''s strange. Why pretend?" There was a trace of indifference in Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t seem to feel his sarcasm and continued, "Li Zhuoyan is too poor. I really sympathize with her. She has this disease when she is young."


    It''s like chatting with Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him with his deep eyes. "You like acting so much, why don''t you become an actor?"


    Shang Lingxiao looked at him inexplicably, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Pretend not to understand?" Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face flashed cold, and his tone was fruitless and unquestionable. "Then install it forever."


    *


    In the ward, Xie Jinyan pressed Li Zhuoyan''s cerebellar bag on his chest and gently patted her back. Gradually, he felt that his chest was wet and his clothes were wet with the girl''s tears. He bowed his head and put his lip print on the girl''s hair to support him, while his wet red eyes looked out of the window.


    His eyes dropped slightly, and there seemed to be a big stone pressing on the bottom of his heart. Just now Li Zhuoyan vomited blood again.


    A teardrop of the girl hit the back of his hand, and her slender body shrank in his arms. The heavy sadness atmosphere could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Li Zhuoyan only felt that everything around her was dark. She was like being in a black hole. The cold environment made people feel scared and cold.


    Her tears kept falling, and Xie Jinyan was so distressed that she could hardly breathe.


    She stared at the snow-white sheets in front of her. Her head was blank. She didn''t know what to think. The breeze passed through the window and brushed Li Zhuoyan''s thin body. Her bloodless lips opened, "give up me... Brother Yan..."


    She was like a child without a sense of security. The child held Xie Jinyan tightly.


    "Your name is Yan, my name is Yan. We are destined to be a perfect couple in this life. Even if the king of hell comes, I''m not afraid. Yan Yan, I won''t give up! Everyone hasn''t given up!"


    Li Zhuoyan trembled slightly and was sleepy. She had little spirit.


    "Go to bed. I''ll change your clothes and take a bath."


    Xie Jinyan picked her up, then untied her buttons with both hands, took her to the bathroom and quickly helped her take a hot bath, which brought her back to bed.


    Looking at the drops of water on her hair falling to the bed, Xie Jinyan hurriedly took a towel and covered her hair. Afraid of hurting her, the man gently wiped her hair with his hands, and then dried it with a hair dryer when it was slightly dry.


    Her weak body can''t stand any wind and rain.


    The hot wind and warm and dry palms swam on her face. Li Zhuoyan was defeated by sleepiness and dozed slightly. In a daze, she felt Xie Jinyan''s hand press her into her arms and kiss her, and then covered her with a quilt. Then she got up.


    When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Xie Jinyan was always by her side.


    The breeze caressed slowly, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on her beautiful little face. A white nightdress wrapped her slender body. Li Zhuoyan opened her eyes vaguely, and a pair of eyes on her palm sized little face were bleary.


    Xie Jinyan helped her sit up and looked at her thin body. Her warm palm stroked her soft hair. Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help rubbing her little face against the man''s palm.


    Like a kitten, Xie Jinyan felt as if his heart was melting and looked at the girl around him.


    Although I am glad that Li Zhuoyan relies on him, at the thought of the cruel things that happened to her, my heart seemed to be cut with blood in an instant and kept bleeding out.


    "Brother Yan." Li Zhuoyan raised her little face and looked at Xie Jinyan. She held the man''s waist with her slender hands and rubbed her head.


    "Drink some milk." Xie Jinyan took a cup of thick and mellow hot milk and put it into Li Zhuoyan''s hand. Watching her SIP like a little rabbit, she wanted to pull her tightly into her arms and didn''t want to let go.


    His big palm gently patted Li Zhuoyan''s head, with endless spoil and love in his eyes.


    Li Zhuoyan had no appetite. After drinking about half a cup, she handed the cup back to Xie Jinyan, "I can''t drink any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can drink as much as you can." Xie Jinyan hugged her delicate body, and her broad chest gave her enough sense of security.


    Mrs. Xie saw this warm scene when she came back from the outside.


    Mrs. Xie saw this warm scene when she came back from the outside.


    She walked slowly into the ward with the medicine just taken from the pharmacy in her hand. "This is the newly taken medicine!"

 Chapter 833

    Xie Jinyan took the medicine, looked at it and put it in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Mrs. Xie sat on one side of the sofa. "Today, your father called and said he was going to come and see Yanyan in two days."


    Xie Yuan is very busy. It''s not easy to spare two days.


    Li Zhuoyan quickly shook her head, "Dad is so busy that you don''t have to come specially."


    "Yanyan, although you and a Yan didn''t have a wedding, you also got a certificate. We are a family. You should be accompanied by your parents when you are ill. Although he is very busy, the child''s illness is more important." Mrs. Xie reached out and took Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "As long as the four of us are safe and healthy, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Mom, don''t be sad." Xie Jinyan couldn''t stand the atmosphere. "Drink water? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Mrs. Xie wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I don''t drink."


    "Cough -"


    Li Zhuoyan suddenly coughed. The mother and son looked at her at the same time. They saw the bright red blood overflow along the corner of her lips.


    Xie Jinyan quickly took a paper towel to wipe her, and Mrs. Xie quickly went to get her medicine.


    "Sin! How can it be better to spit blood every day?"


    "Call Xiao Su, go and call Xiao Su!"


    Xie Jinyan hurried to find Ruan su. After a while, Ruan Su hurried to the ward and looked at Li Zhuoyan''s weakness.


    The teacher is right. Her situation is getting worse and worse. There is really no way to delay.


    But... The matching results didn''t come out. She was helpless and had to give Li Zhuoyan medicine.


    "Sister su... Am I dying?" Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su dimly. She was as weak as a candle in the wind, and would be extinguished by a gust of wind at any time.


    "No, no, I won''t let you die." Ruan Su grabbed her cold little hand, "take the medicine first and you will find a match."


    She comforted Li Zhuoyan for a while before she left the ward.


    She didn''t go anywhere. She went directly to the laboratory to take blood. She has been busy with other people''s matching these two days, and she didn''t have time to match.


    The nurses and doctors in the laboratory are busy. They are busy with matching these two days, almost off the ground.


    After pulling out, she saw the thin line waiting for her. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her crystal clear eyes looked at the man. The next second, she saw the man walking away against the sky and coming towards her.


    The Italian handmade suit is tightly wrapped with a strong figure. It is matched with a shirt of the same color. The button is directly buttoned below the neck to expose the slender neck. The accessories all over the body show the noble identity of a man.


    He walked slowly to Ruan Su with vigorous steps and invisible oppression.


    Seeing other men around looking at Ruan Su with a crazy look, the man had a trace of cruelty and displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, then recovered his indifferent look, bowed his head and looked at Ruan Su, "does it hurt?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "It''s just a test. It doesn''t hurt."


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand to hold her body, and his strong arm tightly trapped Ruxiang Wenyu in his arms. He bowed his head and rubbed her neck. The woman''s unique fragrance came to his nose, and the strong feelings crossed the man''s eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go home." The man''s magnetic voice is in his ear.


    Ruan Su looked at the man with a smile in her eyes. Her red lips pecked the man''s lips at will, "well, good, I have to be busy very late."


    The laboratory was understaffed. In order to get the matching results out earlier, she decided to work overtime with her colleagues in the laboratory tonight.


    Bo Xingzhi took her to her bosom, but turned a corner and came to a more remote dead corner.


    There are few people here.


    The man''s voice became more and more hoarse, "wife, give me a kiss and I''ll let you go to work."


    Ruan Su tightly grasped the man''s suit coat with two small hands, regardless of whether there would be wrinkles.


    A cold breath rushed up, and strong men''s hormones surrounded her nose. Her feet stood on tiptoe and printed the man''s thin lips. When she was about to leave, the man clasped her slender waist with one hand and pressed her head against herself with the other.


    The sweetness she exudes makes Bo Xing stop and sweep away the fierce aggression.


    Soft and beautiful, long and warm.


    Finally, Ruan Su was paralyzed in his arms.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the person in his arms with satisfaction, and kissed her eyes with his thin lips, "good boy, don''t let yourself be too tired."


    Or he''ll feel bad.


    He knew that she wanted to save Li Zhuoyan very much, but his body couldn''t care.


    The rough palm caresses Ruan Su''s lanolin skin in her arms, and the thin lip lovingly kisses her face, lips and neck, but she is worried about leaving traces to embarrass her colleagues in the hospital, so she has to control her strength.


    "You let go!" Ruan Su pretended to glare at him.


    Bo Xingzhi only felt that she was coquettish and whispered in her ear before she left with a bad smile, "don''t work overtime at night. I''ll pick you up. Remember to call me."


    She wanted to say you don''t care about me, but she swallowed it again.


    Sometimes you should give men some space to show, shouldn''t you?


    Her red lips pursed slightly, and her water eyes flashed slightly, "OK."


    The man rubbed the woman''s hair with his big palm, and the soft touch made the man narrow his eyes slightly. "That''s good."


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi off, Ruan Su went directly to the laboratory and invested in the test matching.


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was dinner time soon.


    Colleagues in the laboratory should be off duty and on duty.


    "Dr. Ruan, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." A doctor called Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at the time. It was already 6:30 pm. She looked at the blood sample in her hand. "When I finish this, you go first."


    "OK." The doctor answered and left with other colleagues.


    When Ruan Su finished her work, it was half an hour later. She stretched herself and stood up. She was stunned as soon as she stepped out of the door of the laboratory.


    On the bench outside the door, the tall man with long legs sat there gracefully with his legs folded, with a heat preservation lunch box at hand.


    Hearing the news, he raised his head and looked at her. "Come to dinner when you''re busy."


    Ruan Su''s heart was stunned for a short time, and then there was a faint warmth. A smile bloomed on her beautiful little face, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and deliver dinner to your wife." Bo Xingzhi leaned over and pecked her small red lips, with strong affection and a trace of pity across her eyes. "Bring your favorite spare ribs soup and fried meat with mushrooms."


    His bony fingers opened the lunch box, and the smell of food suddenly filled the corridor. Smelling the smell of food made Ruan Su''s hungry stomach move his index finger.


    Ruan Su picked up chopsticks and began to taste them. Bo Xingzhi leaned lazily against the back of his chair and looked at her spoiled.


    Watching her bow her head and eat, revealing the white skin of her neck like lanolin, her thin heart seemed to melt into a ball.


    She soon finished the food brought by Bo Xingzhi and drank spareribs soup.


    He looked up at the man''s dark pupil with a spoiled smile. The man''s slender fingers gently crossed the corners of her mouth and gently wiped the rice grains at the corners of her lips, "it''s stuck here."


    He looked at the rice grains at his fingertips and sent them to his mouth with an evil smile.


    Charming and ambiguous.


    Then his thin lips printed a dragonfly kiss on her snow-white neck, "are you full?"


    Ruan Su nodded and saw that his lips were stained with some water of spareribs soup. He looked very handsome in the light of the corridor. The man''s deep eyes were naturally precious, and his thin lips softened the usual cold lines.


    Ruan Su repressed her missing heartbeat and asked, "did you eat?"


    "No, I want to eat you." The man''s eyes are as deep as the bottomless ancient well, and the low and magnetic voice surrounds Ruan Su''s ears. He is elegant and noble all over.


    Ruan Su quickly looked around. Fortunately, the door of the laboratory is empty.


    Otherwise she won''t have the face to see anyone.


    "Shut up and let people hear if I''m still alive?" She wanted to bite him. "Would you like a face?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her somewhat angry and charming appearance. He couldn''t help but press her into his arms and laughed loudly, "what''s the matter? Is he restless in his heart?"


    "Restless, you hammer. I''ve finished my meal. You hurry. I have to be busy." Ruan Su pushed him.


    Bo Xingzhi took advantage of the situation, grabbed her two small hands, dragged her into his arms and kissed her again. Only then did he get up reluctantly, "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Get off work early."


    "Oh, you go quickly." Ruan Su saw the end of the corridor from a distance, and several colleagues came back.


    "I''m leaving." Bo Xingzhi took another deep look at her and turned away.


    After Ruan Sumu sent him away, he began a new round of work.


    *


    Middle East.


    Athena women''s and child protection association.


    A tall man was asking a woman in her thirties, "sister Xing, just tell me, where is she?"


    Su Xing sighed and said helplessly, "I really don''t know. Song tezhu, she really didn''t come back. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "But she was flying back to the Middle East that day, and there was a hijacking. How could she not be here?" Song Yan was very upset. He thought Su Xing must have been entrusted by Jane 77, so he didn''t dare to disclose it.


    Su Xing really didn''t see Jane 77. "If you don''t believe it, ask the other sisters here. If I deceive you, I''ll hit five thunders a day. I really didn''t lie."


    Song Yan saw that her poison oath had been issued, so he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Well, if you have any news about her, you must tell me."


    "Go and find it somewhere else. She''s really not here. She may have come to the Middle East, but I guess you''ll find it, so she didn''t dare to come back?" Su Xing said what she thought in her heart.


    As soon as song Yan heard this, he felt another pain. "Qiqi is a silly girl. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 834

    Seeing song Yan take people away, Su Xing sighed heavily, "the seven girls are really missing. It''s so hard for song tezhu to find them."


    Su Jinghuai was learning to walk. He was still unsteady and fell down with a plop.


    Su Xing asked her nanny to help him quickly. Su Xing called her, "leave him alone and let him get up by himself. Boys can''t be too delicate since childhood."


    The little doll is only in her early one year old and very strong.


    I fell down and didn''t cry. I tried to get up from the ground.


    Su Xing went to the little doll and pinched his little face. "Jinghuai, you''re great. You''re mommy''s little man."


    Su Jinghuai looks pretty, and there is a shadow of her father Huo Jiliang in her eyebrows, but there is no gloom of Huo Jiliang.


    The baby looks milk and good-looking. It is estimated that she is also a girl killer when she grows up.


    "Mommy... Mommy..." the little baby can only call a simple word Mommy.


    He stretched out his arm and asked Su Xing to hold him. The nanny quickly took him away. "Mommy is busy now. She can accompany you at night."


    The baby was a little sad. He flattened his mouth, but he didn''t cry.


    Su Xing is really busy. She has to go to class for the children in the association.


    Since Ruan Su settled her here, she seems to have found a new goal in life.


    Class, work, take children to adulthood.


    She found a job in a bank, but in just one or two years, she became the management. After all, she came from finance. Her previous work experience and her efforts the day after tomorrow soon won the appreciation of the bank headquarters.


    In her spare time, she taught the children in the association and talked about some financial knowledge. Some things need to be cultivated from an early age, especially the children in the association are mostly orphans, and it is not easy to become useful.


    This requires the teachers in these associations to be a good and qualified guide in front of them.


    Su Xing was also worried about Jane 77. She sent a wechat to Jane 77 as she walked into the classroom, but it was all a stone in the sea and there was no news.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, Jane Qiqi and Jing naive''s family stay together.


    Jingtianzhen and his wife have a villa and business in the Middle East, so this time they also take their children to deal with the business at home.


    Jane Qiqi was hired as the martial arts teacher of jingsen, so she stayed in the villa at home.


    This is a very good place for her who is eager to escape song Yan.


    Song Yan can''t find where she is. She caught fire in the hijacking and was noticed on the hot search. Song Yan must have seen her and knew that she was on the plane to the Middle East.


    At that time, the man may not come, so it''s the right choice for her not to go back to the maternal and child protection association.


    Ah - at this time, Jane Qiqi is sitting on the balcony with her face in her hands and looking at the hot sun outside the window. The weather in the Middle East is hot, so people living here generally have dark skin.


    Although jingsen is only four years old, he has a very yearning heart for martial arts. In particular, he witnessed how powerful Jane 77 was on the plane. He can''t worship his teacher.


    The boy in the sun had Beaded sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t complain or feel tired.


    He has practiced the horse binding step for half an hour. From the initial instability, he can bind firmly for half an hour.


    He was young and a child of a rich family. Jane 77 would not be strict with him.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he waved to him, "jingsen, have a rest."


    The little boy standing in the sun immediately stopped his horse and ran towards her, "Miss Jane, how am I today?"


    "The posture is very right. The footwall is still a little unstable. You can practice for a long time." After Jane Qiqi beat him hard, she picked up a water cup and handed it to him, "drink some water."


    The weather here is no hotter than that of country m and Empire h. she is afraid that the little boy will suffer from heatstroke.


    After jingsen had a rest for a while, his eyes were eager, "Miss Jane, when can I start learning moves?"


    It''s boring to only practice horse steps.


    "When you practice your horse steps very steadily, you can''t be impatient or impetuous in practicing your martial arts." Jane Qiqi took out her teacher''s tone and said, "you need to step by step, so that your Kung Fu will be solid in the future."


    Jingsen solemnly nodded. His little face flushed by the sun was serious. He wiped his sweat and gave Jane 77 a boxing salute. "Teacher Jane, I''m going to practice!"


    With that, he ran out and stood in the sun to practice the horse step.


    Jane 77 recently changed a new mobile phone number and a new micro signal.


    I seldom go to my old one. Since I want to leave, I''ll just do it. Why procrastinate?


    But she hesitated and boarded her old wechat. As a result, she received a message from Su Xing as soon as she went up. Song Yan really caught up with her.


    She also went to the association to find her. Su Xing sent a picture of song Yan leaving.


    Jane 77''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. She stared at the man''s back. She was still so tall and broad, but... How could she deserve such a good him?


    It''s day in the Middle East, but it''s late at night in country M.


    After all, there is jet lag.


    Ruan Su has been helping in the laboratory, and his colleagues can hardly stand getting off work.


    She rubbed her sore shoulder and stood up. She looked at the time and found that it was midnight.


    It''s too late.


    She looked at her last test and the results would come out in five minutes.


    It seems to be a sample of leaf weariness two days ago.


    Her eyes were a little dry. She rubbed her eyes very uncomfortable and yawned.


    Just as she yawned, the machine came to an end.


    She didn''t hesitate to enter the results directly, but she was stunned when she saw the results.


    Bone marrow transplantation mainly carries out HLA high-resolution matching by drawing blood between patients and donors, and some hospitals will do low-resolution or medium resolution matching.


    High distributive type generally refers to five loci a, B, C, D2 and dq5. Each locus has two alleles, that is, ten loci need to be seen.


    When there are half of the same loci, if there are half of the same between parents and children, it is semi consistent, and the full consistent is ten tenths, it is exactly the same.


    Siblings have a quarter chance of full coincidence, and now half coincidence transplantation is usually used.


    Generally, bone marrow matching has six points for low-resolution matching and ten points for high-resolution matching. High-resolution matching must be done during bone marrow transplantation. More than five points are called semi consistent transplantation.


    The matching between Ye wearily and Li Zhuoyan is as high as five points.


    Ruan Su was shocked and stared at the result. If it was six points, he could do semi consistent transplantation, and the survival rate of semi consistent transplantation could reach more than 90%.


    But only one point!


    In general, the fewer points, the more likely it is to cause rejection in patients.


    Five points... The risk is still relatively high.


    She went to see the matching of others in the Ye family. She found that ye weariness was the first thing to do.


    She didn''t give up and made another matching of Ganoderma lucidum.


    The hospital uses the latest instruments. It has already done preliminary testing. What she is doing now is the data of the last step.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi called, and the man''s lazy voice came, "wife, it''s half past twelve. Are you off work?"


    Ruan Su stared at the instrument, and his water eyes didn''t blink for a moment. "Now, wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll go down."


    "OK." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and continued to sit in the car and wait patiently.


    A few minutes passed quickly. Ruan Su saw that the results showed that the matching of Ye lingzhi and Li Zhuoyan were three points!


    Three points!


    She did a lot of tests today and gave a lot of results. There are few one or two points, let alone three or five points!


    But it''s too late today.


    Bo Xingzhi is waiting for her again. She has been busy all day and is extremely tired.


    Mentally excited, but physically extremely tired.


    She dragged her legs like lead out of the laboratory, then directly into the elevator and pressed the button on the lower floor.


    Although tired, her beautiful eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw her, he directly opened the door and carried her to the car. "Are you very tired?"


    "Well. But I found a good thing." Ruan Su began to say that she found that there might be a match between the Ye family and Li Zhuoyan, "I think it''s fate! Tomorrow I must make all the results of the Ye family. If I can have six points, she will be saved!"


    Looking at her tired but hopeful little face, Bo Xingzhi painfully held her little hand, "go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about things at work."


    Bo Xingzhi did not send her back to Ye''s house, but directly returned to the villa belonging to Ruan Su and him that he bought in the capital of M.


    When he got to the road, Ruan Su was tired and fell asleep.


    The car slowly stopped in the garage and looked at her sleeping face. Bo Xingzhi lovingly stretched out powerful arms to hold her horizontally.


    Ruan Su habitually made a nest in his arms and found a comfortable place to continue to sleep.


    The man took her all the way to the bedroom, helped her change her clothes, and took her to a hot bath. She asked the man to serve her like a little baby.


    She didn''t wake up until she put on clean pajamas.


    "It seems that I''m really tired." Bo Xingzhi reluctantly kissed the corner of her lips. A pair of dark black eyes looked at her gently. After watching it for a while, he got up and went to take a bath.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom, but Ruan Su still lay quietly in bed, sleeping like a baby.


    She had a dream in which there was a mother and a sister. It seemed that they had never been separated and had always been together.


    "Sister, here are some flowers." My sister held up a yellow little yellow flower and smiled at her innocently and brightly.

 Chapter 835

    Ruan Su took Huahua from her sister and smiled softly, "thank you."


    The younger sister in front of her is small, white and tender, tender and soft. She smiles like a soft waxy cotton ball.


    Ruan Su felt soft.


    She picked up her sister and put her on her lap. She began to sing a ballad to her sister, "shake it, shake it to grandma''s bridge."


    "Shake, shake, shake to grandma bridge." The younger sister''s tender voice sang with her.


    Ruan Su''s heart almost melted into a pool of water, "it''s really good to sing."


    However, as soon as the picture turned, it became the news of a car accident between her sister and her mother. Ruan Xinhua told her that both her sister and her mother had died.


    She cried and knelt on the floor. At that time, she was so young and her sister was so young... She disappeared... And her mother disappeared.


    "Ah! Mom! Sister!" She exhaled in pain!


    At this moment, Ruan Su, lying quietly in bed, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling of the bedroom. A drop of clear tears from the corner of her eyes fell down her cheeks.


    She dreamed of her mother and sister.


    My sister disappeared from the world when she was so young.


    Sister


    She sighed sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his long arm, took her into his arms and asked her softly.


    "Nothing. I had a dream about my sister." Ruan Su wiped the corners of her eyes. She rarely dreamed of her mother and sister, but I don''t know why she dreamed of her childhood sister this time.


    "Is it approaching the death of mother and sister, or?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her suspiciously, and a trace of heartache flashed in his deep eyes.


    "No... I don''t know why. I feel a little confused." Ruan Su pressed down his sadness and looked at him as if he had nothing to do. "It''s seven o''clock. Let''s get up. I have to go to the hospital later."


    "OK. I''ll take you there." Bo Xingzhi hugged her again and let go.


    Ruan Su got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Bo Xingzhi ordered the takeout service of the nearby breakfast shop.


    When Ruan Su finished washing and changed into a new set of clean clothes, the steaming breakfast had been brought to the table.


    Bo Xingzhi was placing dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she looked up, she saw her walking towards him. She was wearing a goose yellow sweater, lining her skin as white as snow. On her slender arm was a camel coat. She hung the coat on the hanger in the porch at will, and then sat down at the table.


    "It''s cold outside and it''s drizzling. You should wear thicker today."


    Bo Xingzhi looked out of the window. The rustling rain hit the leaves. The weather was getting colder and colder.


    "OK."


    In fact, he is not afraid of cold, but he doesn''t want Ruan Su to worry about his body.


    So after breakfast, he went back to his bedroom and took a cashmere coat. The dark blue coat wrapped his slender figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, which was more stylish than the models on the T-stage.


    Ruan Su raised his eyebrows at him, "handsome!"


    The man approached her step by step and pressed her on the cabinet in the doorway, "wife, kiss me."


    "No."


    "Then I''ll kiss you." The man wiped her lips lightly with his thin lips. "Well, it''s so sweet."


    "Let go! I''m going to work, or I''ll be late." Ruan Su pushed his strong chest. Bo Xingzhi chuckled and didn''t tease her again.


    They went out of the door and came to the garage. The car smoothly slid out of the villa. Raindrops rustled on the window glass, leaving one winding stream after another.


    Eight o''clock in the morning.


    Ruan Su came to the hospital on time. She went to her department and went to the laboratory after signing in. Perhaps encouraged by the results of Ye weariness and ye Lingzhi yesterday, she is particularly energetic today.


    "Yesterday, I found that the matching ratio of Ye family and Li Zhuoyan was relatively high, so today we focus on making the matching of Ye family to see if it can be successful. Yesterday, Ye was tired of leaving up to five points."


    "Really?" Other colleagues in the laboratory looked at Ruan Su in surprise.


    "Yes, can it deceive people?" Ruan Su smiled and sat down on the seat.


    A doctor said. "You have such a good relationship with Li Zhuoyan and the Xie family. You ye family really have a relationship with her."


    Ruan Su answered casually, "I think so, too."


    Everyone began to work busily, and the matching results of the Ye family were soon made one after another.


    There are three points, two points and four points


    But none of them exceeded five o''clock.


    None at six.


    Ruan Su was a little discouraged. "Who else hasn''t done it?"


    "Dr. Ruan, you seem to be the Ye family, too. Why don''t you... Do yours too?" A doctor took Ruan Su''s sample and said.


    Ruan Su''s samples were taken out late. The Ye family was one of the first people to come to do matching.


    So they all do the matching test in the order of queuing.


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan, move your forward and do it now. Just don''t know what you are!" A little nurse said the same.


    Ruan Su nodded in agreement, "OK, just do mine."


    With that, everyone put into work again.


    Soon at noon, Ruan Su and her colleagues went to the hospital restaurant for dinner. She bought a simple meal and made a quick decision. She had to go back and watch the results.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she sat down and took a bite, the doctor on duty in the laboratory called at noon. There was urgency and excitement in her voice, "it''s successful, the matching is successful! Dr. Ruan!"


    Ruan Su almost choked on a mouthful of rice. "What''s the matter? Slow down."


    "Your and Li Zhuoyan''s are up to 9 o''clock! You can have a bone marrow transplant." The voice of a colleague came through the phone. Ruan Su stared in shock. "Mine and Li Zhuoyan''s can match? Up to 9 o''clock? How is it possible?"


    She found it a little incredible.


    "Yes, yes, you eat quickly and come back quickly to see the results."


    My colleague hung up when he finished.


    Ruan Su had no intention to eat again. She picked up her lunch box and hurried to the direction of the laboratory.


    Her heart pounded wildly. She hurried. Other colleagues greeted her on the way. She didn''t care to respond.


    nine o''clock


    Up to 9:00!


    How could it be so high?


    Colleagues in the laboratory were printing the results when they heard the door slam and someone knocked it open. The next second, a tall figure broke in.


    He looked up and was stunned to see Ruan Su put down his lunch box and hurried to get the results.


    Her white fingers held the result, and her water eyes stared at the words on it.


    "It''s really 9 o''clock..."


    "I want to do DNA, I must do it. It can''t be such a coincidence."


    She murmured to herself. She suddenly looked up at Zhang Da and looked at her colleagues. There was a bold guess in her heart. Maybe... It was no accident that she dreamed of her sister last night


    She took a deep breath. "I''m going to have a DNA test. Now, now, now."


    "Oh, good, good." Their hospital can also do this test, paternity test or something.


    "My Uncle Ye is tired of leaving. He also wants to do it with Li Zhuoyan." Ruan Su added, and the colleague quickly nodded, "OK, OK."


    But... As high as 9 o''clock, she has the poison of Mei silkworm in her body. If Li Zhuoyan transplants it, Li Zhuoyan is expected to win Mei silkworm too.


    This is not fun.


    Although the beautiful silkworm has not recurred for more than a year, it seems to be a time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Li Zhuoyan''s body is so weak that she can''t bear the attack of Mei silkworm.


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. All the younger generation of the Ye family came to do it, but the middle-aged and elderly generation did not come.


    If Li Zhuoyan really is... What she says, she wants all the Ye family to come and do a matching to see how it is.


    Sister


    Didn''t she die? She''s still alive


    Ruan Su covered her face with her hands. Is she always by her side?


    Her heart is full of five flavors, which is an unspeakable sour and expectation.


    Sister, is it her sister?


    If so... Ruan Su suddenly didn''t know whether to be surprised or sad.


    Her head was buzzing, and only two words were flashing: sister, sister!


    The results of DNA will come out tomorrow. The normal process will take three to one week, but she is in the hospital after all, so everything is simple and will go on very quickly.


    She sat in her seat and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Colleagues carefully walked up to her, "Dr. Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Do you still eat your meal? If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold."


    Ruan Su just woke up from a dream, "ah, don''t eat. I have no appetite."


    "You and Li Zhuoyan match up to 9 o''clock, isn''t it very good? Are you excited and have no appetite?" The doctor joked.


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Ruan Su''s face. She wanted to match Li Zhuoyan immediately, but... She didn''t know if she could do it.


    Can you do it.


    She wouldn''t let Li Zhuoyan take the risk unless she had to.


    "Do you think I''m like Li Zhuoyan?" Ruan Su suddenly asked the doctor.


    The doctor was stunned, "No. you two have your own characteristics. Doctor Ruan looks better. Of course, Li Zhuoyan is also good-looking. Maybe it''s because she''s too weak..."


    Ruan Su smiled without saying anything and asked the doctor to work.


    As a child, her mother also said that she was not like her sister, and her sister was more like her father.


    But... Ruan Xinhua is not their father at all.


    Who is that sister like?


    Who''s dad?


    Ruan Su felt a headache. Why such a complicated relationship?


    She didn''t want to work at all. She simply stood up, walked out of the laboratory and entered the elevator.


    Press the floor where the ward area is located, and soon the elevator stops.


    She stepped out of the open elevator door and walked towards Li Zhuoyan''s ward.


    Xie Jinyan went out. Mrs. Xie accompanied Li Zhuoyan. The girl looked weak and lying on the hospital bed. She had no spirit and lazy eyes.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming over, she barely got a little spirit on her face. "Sister su."


    Babies, please vote~~~

 Chapter 836

    Ruan Su silently looked at Li Zhuoyan''s pale little face. She looked for a long time before slowly walking to Li Zhuoyan''s hospital bed. She sat on the chair and couldn''t help holding the girl''s cold hand.


    If you are really my sister


    Then my sister is really incompetent.


    Ruan Su''s nose was sour. She lowered her head and took a deep breath. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Li Zhuoyan again. "Did you vomit blood again today?"


    "Vomit." Li Zhuoyan''s eyes didn''t have any expression, and it was full of sadness.


    Mrs. Xie looked at them with a sigh, "Xiao Su, can''t these matching types? After so many people''s... And the ones in the blood bank?"


    Doesn''t it mean that there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of samples in the blood bank?


    No?


    Where can we find as like as two peas in the vast sea of faces?


    She felt terrible.


    "Some matching results haven''t come out yet. Don''t worry. Let''s wait another two days." Ruan Su''s red lips opened, but she could only say some useless words of comfort. She is still afraid to tell them that her Li Zhuoyan''s matching is OK.


    Because there are beautiful silkworms in her body.


    She can''t guarantee whether the beautiful silkworm in her body will flow into Li Zhuoyan''s body.


    Clearly can match the type, but because Mei silkworm can''t save people.


    Ruan Su was extremely sad.


    But she couldn''t show it, because she knew she was carrying the expectations of Xie''s family.


    She can''t be lost and sad. She has to be more optimistic and strong than everyone.


    She must cure Li Zhuoyan!


    His chest swelled as if all his emotions had accumulated in his heart like a flood. Ruan Su couldn''t help holding Li Zhuoyan''s hand, and his eyes flashed a firmness, as if he had made a decision.


    *


    The luxurious marble long table is filled with a wide range of meals, and the sound of knives and forks hitting plates from time to time.


    "Bo Shao, do everything you say this time." A middle-aged man looked carefully at the young man sitting on the throne.


    The man''s slender fingers are crossed on his chest, his deep black eyes are naturally proud and precious, and his thin lips add a touch of evil to the cold lines.


    The man in front of him was only about 30 years old, but his momentum was not inferior, and he even overtook him faintly.


    At first glance, it can''t be easily provoked. Although the fierce king''s momentum converges slightly, it still makes Li Chenggang play a twelve point spirit.


    This time, the president sent his son Bo Xingzhi to supervise the Los Angeles elevated rapid Liqiao bridge project, which is really puzzling.


    Los Angeles overpass surrounds the whole capital, which can be said to be the largest transportation project in the capital of M. as the head of the transportation department, he has always supervised these projects.


    The oil and water in this project is unspeakable.


    So the president suddenly sent Bo Xing to stop and press him on his head, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Uncomfortable is uncomfortable, but he is the president''s son. He should be polite and respectful. He has long been an old fox. Naturally, he does it so that Bo Xingzhi can''t make mistakes.


    Bo Xingzhi was so elegant that he couldn''t open his eyes. He put down his knife and fork, gracefully picked up his goblet and touched Minister Wang Chenggang, "later... I''ll rely on Minister Li to take care of me."


    "Everywhere, everything must be under your command." Li Chenggang said in fear.


    Having said that, Li Chenggang still felt a trace of fear and smelled something wrong. I always feel... A little strange.


    He quietly pushed the young and beautiful female secretary around him. The female secretary immediately understood, stood up, deliberately twisted the enchanting snake waist and walked slowly towards thin line. She wore a suspender vest and hip dress, which set off her figure very hot and attracted her eyes.


    She stood up her upper circumference in front of the thin line, "thin little - I''ll give you a toast."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her and looked at the heavy makeup of her hot eyes and the fake eyelashes that looked like chicken wings. He just felt disgusted.


    The man lifted his thin lips slightly, "sorry, we''re eating western food. So a toast is all."


    The female secretary was a little embarrassed and took back the red wine glass held in her hand. She originally wanted to use a charm trick in front of Bo Xingzhi... I didn''t expect that the man was so ruthless.


    She smiled a little, held her respect, tooted her red lips and said, "that cheers."


    Her English pronunciation is very inaccurate, half native and half foreign.


    Bo Xingzhi was too lazy to see her poor acting skills. He continued to pick up his knife and fork and began to cut the steak in front of him.


    The female secretary was about to cry in embarrassment. She wanted to pull out three bedrooms and one living room with high heels. Finally, three minutes later, the assistant behind Bo Xingzhi picked up his glass and touched her, which was barely giving face.


    The female secretary repressed her anger and embarrassment and returned to her seat.


    Li Chenggang was shocked. How can a man not love beauty? Does this thin line just not love it?


    Or is he holding a shelf because he is not familiar with himself?


    Li Chenggang was at sixes and sevens in his heart. The female secretary was a sharp weapon for him to walk. She looked enchanting and beautiful, and had a good figure. Especially the upper circumference like basketball was extremely eye-catching.


    And the female secretary was open. Her unique skill of serving people made people feel elated.


    So he used it as a sharp weapon, but he made a lot of black money for him.


    The female secretary returned to her seat and no longer had an appetite. She Zhang Yanli was a famous socialite. How many men fell under her pomegranate skirt. Why was she so thin but didn''t look at her? Gas!


    Too angry!


    Look down on her!


    Too much!


    Several people have their own thoughts.


    This difficult meal was finally over. Bo Xing took his assistant up his long legs and left the restaurant. Song said in the Middle East, his new assistant was matched by the president. He was on the surface of his staff and secretly estimated that he was a line of eye.


    So Bo Xingzhi is neither hot nor cold to this assistant. He often thinks he doesn''t exist.


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi off, Li Chenggang changed his dignified face. The female secretary around him observed his expression, which was coquettish and said, "Minister Li, what should I do?"


    "Is he a stone? Or is my charm fading?"


    "Oh, it''s really annoying!"


    Her tone was coquettish and sweet. She was worried when she heard Li Chenggang. His gloomy look suddenly showed an obscene smile. She raised her hand and pinched her waist. "Go back to the room and let me see if your charm has really declined."


    Zhang yanlijiao smiled and pushed his chest, "Oh, you hate it!"


    Compared with serving these old men, she certainly wants to serve Bo Xingzhi''s handsome, cool and man.


    But the cruel reality told her that she could only imagine that the man around her was Bo Xingzhi.


    *


    The damp and hot fog slowly filled the air, and the snow-white tender feet walked barefoot through the cold tiles.


    Her white body sank into the bathtub full of hot water.


    The face flushed by the heat floated fine beads of sweat, and the crystal beads of sweat slid down the white slender neck to the water surface, with ripples one after another.


    Wash a tired body, wrap the bath towel around the body at will, push open the bathroom door, but find that Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know when he has been sitting on the edge of the big bed, the slightly open collar reveals the honey sexy collarbone, and the fierce Phoenix eyes under the thick long eyelashes are dangerously narrowed, making no secret of the man''s possessiveness.


    The white bath towel can''t cover the woman''s snow-white and enchanting body. The water droplets on the hair flow along the neck to the bath towel on the chest, and the body is slightly undulating with a blush steamed by the hot air.


    Ruan Su was stunned and looked at him, "when did you come back?"


    Looking at such an attractive person, Bo Xingzhi smiled happily and hugged her in his arms. The aroma after bathing rushed into the tip of the man''s nose. Ignoring Ruan Su''s struggling action, he lowered his head and bit her sensitive neck, "just came back for a while."


    He didn''t expect that she took the initiative to return to the villa instead of Ye''s house.


    It really surprised him.


    After the presidential palace received the notice of Ruan Su''s fingerprint unlocking, he couldn''t sit still and rushed back immediately.


    Because of the difference between men''s and women''s natural strength, Ruan Su couldn''t get rid of his shackles. The original bath towel was rubbed off because of her struggle. There was no way to hide her graceful posture.


    The white body was almost completely exposed to the air.


    Thin Xingzhi''s dark eyes became darker and darker, staring at her.


    "Wife, you are tempting me to commit a crime."


    The man''s low magnetic voice sounded in his ears, and his chest shook slightly with a smile behind him.


    "I didn''t, you let go." Ruan Su slightly twisted Xiu''s eyebrows, and her voice was a little dull.


    Looking at the white and tender ears of the man in his arms, Bo Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction.


    "No, my ears are red." With a trace of spoiling in his voice, he pulled over the thin and trembling body, got up, picked up the hair dryer, adjusted it to the appropriate temperature, grasped a trace of wet green silk and blew it gently.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll catch a cold."


    The rough palm of a man''s hand is filled with strange hemp and comfort because he touches her skin with soft hair, just like feathers scratching in his heart.


    The hot wind gently brushed her cheeks. The tiredness of the whole day made Ruan Su nod and doze slightly. Because she was very sad, she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to go to a place with a thin smell.


    She said hello to the Ye family and came here directly. She needs a little comfort. Only by staying with Bo Xingzhi can she have peace of mind.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, she was very clever and allowed to be touched by herself. Thin Xingzhi raised a smile on the corners of her lips. After confirming that her hair was completely dry, she stuffed the sleepy woman into the thin quilt and turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the misty fog, the man''s hidden body loomed, and the water droplets flowed down the texture of his chest until they disappeared. His angular face was as beautiful as God. He slowly approached the big bed with steady steps, hugged the beautiful woman in the center of the big bed and sniffed the attractive fragrance.


    He stared at her and muttered, "are you in a bad mood? Why?"

 Chapter 837

    But the only way to answer him was the woman''s even breathing. He reluctantly kissed her lips. Only then did he close his sharp eyes and go to sleep slowly.


    The morning sun shines everywhere in the bedroom.


    On the wide bed, the man slowly opened his eyes and stared at the person in his arms. His slender fingers gently crossed the woman''s clever and quiet sleeping face, and his heart rose inexplicably.


    Ruan Sujiao''s good sleeping face pillowed her palm, and her white face printed a lovely red seal because of her sleeping position.


    Thin line stops, thin lips gently open, trying to wake up the still sleeping woman, "baby, it''s time to get up. Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Watching the woman open her bleary eyes under her own call, her consciousness seems not so awake. Bo Xingzhi can''t help but want to kiss the lovely woman.


    The thin quilt slipped slowly because she sat up, revealing a faint and delicate body, and immediately let the man darken his eyes.


    "Baby, wake up?"


    Ruan Su recovered and felt the man''s eyes like a hungry wolf. She subconsciously wrapped her body in thin, "well, I''m a little hungry."


    I''m flat with hunger.


    She touched her stomach and pointed to her pajamas not far away. "Bring it for me."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and touched his chin. "Where''s the baby''s body? I haven''t seen it?"


    Ruan Su stared at him, "take it quickly!"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and handed her her her pajamas. She quickly put them on herself and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The burning eyes behind her followed her until she closed the door.


    After washing, she found a long sweater covering her hips from the cabinet, with a pair of woolen shorts and bare leg artifact, and a pair of Martin boots, which made her legs straight and slender, playing with the missing lower body.


    The little face with a little thin powder is delicate and white, and the bottom of the eyes is dim. I don''t want anyone to see such a beautiful woman.


    He went over and put his arms around the woman''s waist, "wife..."


    He bowed his head and kissed it wantonly.


    Ruan Su pushed him and pushed him again.


    The man then let go of her and looked at the woman with red eyes in his arms. He nodded with satisfaction and gently scratched the lipstick stained on the corner of his mouth with his long finger. The sexy and evil action was soul stirring.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "I''m going to be late."


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi half hugged her, opened the door and went to the garage together.


    She was placed in the front passenger''s seat, looked at her lips, which were kissed by herself, and stretched out his thumb to gently rub her lips twice. The man crossed a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, then bowed his head and held it again.


    Looking at Ruan Su leaning on his shoulder and his small face flushed, he helped Ruan Su pull down his seat belt and fasten it, and then started the car with a strong sense of line to drive towards the hospital.


    Ruan Su sat in the co driver, mended her lipstick again, sorted out her slightly messy hair, stared at him angrily, and said cruel words from her red lips, "it''s morning rush. If you make me late, you''ll wait and see!"


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Su looked at the domineering and handsome man in front of him discontentedly, "did you hear what I said?"


    But he saw the man empty one hand and slowly come forward to catch her small chin. His thin lips gently opened, "I hear, my wife."


    He lifted up his lips and smiled happily, glanced at Ruan Su and looked forward, "but... What do you want me to see?"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes. "You''ll know then."


    Thin line stops the smile at the corners of his mouth unconsciously deeper.


    When he got off the bus, he sent the exquisite box he had seen to Ruan Su to her, "what I wanted to show you before, I''ll give it to you now."


    Ruan Su remembered that the man had sold it the other night.


    She was no longer curious, but she still opened it to face.


    Inside is a pair of small earrings, but it doesn''t look like ordinary earrings.


    Although on the surface, it is inlaid with diamonds, shining.


    But her intuition told her that Bo Xingzhi would not bother to make a pair of ordinary diamond earrings.


    "This is a pair of communicators. I remember you used to have a pair of similar communicators. That version is aging. This is the latest one developed by six places." Bo Xingzhi personally put the earrings on Ruan su. "I''ve set them all. You can contact me or song Yan with one click. And there are other functions that you can study slowly."


    Ruan Su smiled, "I like it very much."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her smile. She seemed to be emitting a dazzling light, which deeply attracted him.


    His eyes greedily stayed on her. His carved deep face stared at her tightly. He couldn''t help holding her red lips and lingered for a long time before he let go of her.


    "I have to be busy. There are a lot of things today." Bo Xingzhi reluctantly let go of her, "call me if you have something."


    Ruan Sumu sent him away before he entered the hospital.


    As she walked, she thought, today''s DNA identification results will come out


    She didn''t go back to the office of the hematology department. She didn''t even have time to sign in. She went directly to the laboratory.


    When he entered the door, he asked his colleagues, "have you got the DNA test report of Li Zhuoyan and I? And her and the Ye family..."


    "Dr. Ruan, come out." The colleague said and took out several reports to her, "it doesn''t matter to you."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Ruan Su was stunned and felt a little strange.


    She thought of all kinds of obstacles when ye wearily left and she made DNA. Fortunately, ye Yili was smart and made several copies.


    Now... She couldn''t help looking at her colleague suspiciously. The colleague looked a little strange. She picked up these test reports and put them away quietly. "It doesn''t matter."


    The colleague walked out of the laboratory as if nothing had happened. Ruan Su looked around and immediately took some blood samples from Li Zhuoyan and ye Anli, and then put them in his bag.


    At this time, the colleague came to the remote toilet and began to call, "yes, yes, I followed the instructions and gave her the fake. Yes, yes, don''t worry."


    "The rest of the money... When will you call me?"


    "OK, OK. I see. I''ll resign right away."


    The colleague hung up the phone and walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened. He just stepped out of the toilet door and saw Ruan Su standing at the door.


    He was startled. "Ah! Dr. Ruan, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Su hooked his lips and looked at him, "I can''t see. Did you take the money? So you want to hide me?"


    The man''s heart jumped and she heard it?


    He smiled awkwardly. "What are you talking about? I don''t know."


    "Oh -" Ruan Su sneered and turned away.


    Fortunately, I took blood samples. It seems that I need to find another testing center.


    After all, she just came to the hospital and didn''t work long. She couldn''t keep staring at the laboratory and waiting for the results.


    Still need to find a safe place, this hospital today has this man as an eyeliner, who knows tomorrow will be other people as the eyeliner.


    When she returned to the hematology department, the check-in time had passed.


    Jing Baizhi looked at her disdainfully and said, "Oh, someone is late. Should I pay a fine!"


    "The penalty is a month''s penalty. The new rule of our department this month is to clean the toilet for three days." A flatterer of Jing Baizhi caught up with her words.


    "So... Dr. Ruan, do you want to clean the toilet now?" Jing Baizhi smiled very happily.


    Ruan Su looked at their gloating and felt very upset.


    Originally, Li Zhuoyan''s affairs made her very uncomfortable. These people are still here, making noise like crows every day.


    Her red lips spit out two words, "noisy!"


    Then he sat down in his seat without expression, turned on the computer and began to check the data.


    "Drag what drag? You should be punished for being late."


    "Yes, why are you so arrogant?"


    Jing Baizhi quickly pretended to be very atmospheric and elegant, "Oh, forget it. The director will naturally inform us of the punishment. We are really nosy."


    "Dr. Jing, you are just too broad-minded, unlike some people."


    "Yes, don''t pay attention to her. Such people just can''t afford to joke. They can''t have fun at all."


    Ruan Su sat in her seat expressionless. She looked good, even her side face was perfect.


    Especially today, she is missing from her lower body. Her straight legs are very eye-catching.


    Several male doctors peek at her from time to time.


    Nothing else, beauty is true beauty.


    Unfortunately, I offended Jing Baizhi.


    Otherwise, you can flirt and get close.


    Ruan Su doesn''t know these sinister colleagues. She has been busy all the time.


    When she had a rest at noon, she grabbed her bag and went to another identification and testing center, a very remote place. She didn''t come here for testing at ordinary times.


    It is said on the Internet that almost all of them are going bankrupt.


    That''s why she''s here. She doesn''t attract attention.


    If the test here is not enough, she will have to stay in her hospital for 24 hours and try again. She will test and keep the results in person.


    After she submitted the sample, she left.


    He took a ride back to his hospital.


    She''s been on the run and hasn''t eaten lunch.


    I bought some fast food at the gate of the hospital, ate a few mouthfuls and padded my stomach before I went back.


    I hurried to the Department to sign in, and finally signed in the last 30 seconds.


    Jing Baizhi said, "Oh, if you''re late again at noon, you''ll have to clean the toilet for a week."


    "Dr. Jing, you have to worry about being late and leaving early. It''s better to worry about your patients. After all... Not every patient is like Li Zhuoyan. I have an attentive attending doctor who runs around to test her matching every day."


    Ruan Su''s red lips spit merciless ridicule.


    "You!" Jing Baizhi''s face suddenly turned red. She hasn''t treated any patients until now... Ruan Su is beating her face hard.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to talk to her, so she couldn''t stand the woman''s repeated provocations.

 Chapter 838

    Then don''t blame her for insulting this woman.


    Language violence is not the patent of Jing Baizhi. She can also.


    Ruan Su glanced at Jing Baizhi and didn''t say anything again.


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she swallowed ten tons of explosives but couldn''t explode.


    She could only hold it, and she was very irritable.


    However, she can''t vent.


    Ruan Su scolded her when she hit the snake seven inches.


    Although she has been a doctor in the Department of hematology for some time, she has never treated any patients.


    This is her shame.


    She felt that she had been severely humiliated by Ruan Su, and her face had been severely rubbed on the ground by Ruan su. She had to step on a few more feet.


    She couldn''t hang her whole face, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Because Ruan Su is telling the truth.


    Several other people in the Department were speechless, with hot faces one by one.


    Because... Ruan Su seems to scold more than Jing Baizhi, as if she scolded all of them.


    Ruan Su continued to sit in front of his computer and began to work.


    When all of them are air.


    She got up and took her cup to tea. As a result, as soon as she got up, the colleagues began to whisper.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Hehe - why is she so high?"


    "Let me see what she''s doing." A colleague angrily went to Ruan Su''s computer to see her unclosed files.


    As a result, her eyes widened in an instant. "She''s writing a paper?! is there any mistake? She must have written it for the purpose of evaluating the professional title."


    "Dr. Jing, have you finished your paper?"


    As soon as Jing Baizhi heard that Ruan Su was writing a paper, she quickly walked to Ruan Su''s computer and stared at the computer screen.


    "Damn it! She''s so hateful!"


    A doctor said fiercely, "Dr. Jing, she must not send this paper. If it does, what will you do then?"


    When evaluating professional titles, there must be papers published in national journals.


    Jing Baizhi has also written an article, but it has not been published yet. The Medical Journal of country m will certainly publish her. After all, the position of her mother Jing SA is there. Even if it is a little worse, the editor in chief of the magazine will help her modify it.


    She didn''t worry about that.


    But now I see the paper written by Ruan su. The argument and exposition are great.


    If someone sees her paper


    "You''re right." At this time, another doctor put his hand on the button on the power line, and the other hand on the delete document, "why don''t you... End it. Bye."


    Jing Baizhi swallowed her saliva, "not very good... After all, it''s her achievement. Writing a paper still takes a lot of brain and time. I think she sits here every day to check the data..."


    "Dr. Jing, you are too kind to be trampled under her feet."


    "Yes! It must be destroyed!"


    "Pull it out!" The doctor''s eyes flashed a cruel joy and disaster, and directly pulled out the power plug on Ruan Su''s computer.


    Just then footsteps came from the door, and they immediately dispersed as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Su went to his computer and found that the screen was black and the power cord was unplugged.


    She sneered, plugged in the power cord, and then turned it on directly.


    After computer luck, she opened her paper document and found that it was empty.


    Obviously, her computer was moved when she went out.


    As for who


    She glanced at the colleagues in the office with different faces.


    Without saying anything, his fingers crackled on the computer keyboard.


    However, in just a few minutes, she recovered the document and continued to write her own paper.


    People are stupid!


    What''s going on?


    Just now they deleted the contents of the document, deleted the document, and then unplugged the power. All the steps are breathed at once.


    But how can Ruan Su still have the ability to recover this information?


    Dizzy, dizzy


    "I advise you to abuse my computer again. Remember to find an expert." Ruan Su copied the document directly to his USB flash disk and fooled them. "Don''t always do things that have no technical content in pediatrics, let me doubt your age and IQ."


    She disdained to hit these people in the face because they were so low.


    "You... What do you look like? Your own computer is dead. What''s none of our business?" A doctor replied with a trace of confidence.


    Ruan Su smiled low, "don''t you feel guilty when you say such words?"


    She looked at the time. It was almost time to get off work. She directly turned off the computer and went to the ward. In the ward, only Mrs. Xie was cutting fruit. Seeing her coming in, Mrs. Xie quickly handed her the freshly cut apple, "I''ll cut another one."


    Ruan Su smiled and answered, "sister, where''s Yanyan?"


    "I''ve been holding it in the ward for too long. Ah Yan pushed her out for a walk." Mrs. Xie took another apple and began to peel it.


    "Don''t blow and catch cold." Ruan Su took a bite of the apple. It was crisp and sweet. "I''ll come and have a look. I''m getting off work. Remember to call me if you have something."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Ruan Su got out of the ward and went back to the office to pick up her bag and clock out.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, she saw Bo Xingzhi''s car parked at the door. She was stunned. The man... Picked her up on time?


    The door was pushed open. Bo Xingzhi walked towards her with steady steps, hugged her willow waist and gently kissed her forehead, "off work? Take you to eat delicious food."


    The man''s magnetic hoarse voice has a trace of ambiguity.


    Ruan Su pushed him, his hands against the man''s hard chest, "this is the door of the hospital."


    A lot of people come and go. It''s not good to be so close.


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi clasped her slender waist, hugged her, directly opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her into the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the man leaned over. Ruan Su''s little hand nervously grabbed the collar of the man''s coat and his body suddenly stiffened. "Bo Xingzhi, let go!"


    Her voice was tinged with anger.


    The man gently coaxed her with strong feelings under his eyes, "good, I''ll kiss."


    While the woman was not paying attention, his thin lips kissed her chattering mouth and tasted it.


    He reluctantly let go of her, "let''s go."


    He started working in a hurry early in the morning. Until he finally finished all the work today, he was able to get away and have dinner with Ruan su.


    The president was very unhappy with his frequent contact with Ruan Su recently, so he frantically distributed a lot of work to him.


    He wants to use his work to occupy his time, so that he has no free time to find Ruan su.


    But I didn''t expect him to be outstanding in his ability to work. No matter how much work he has, he can finish it on time.


    Bo Xingzhi drove to yunshang restaurant.


    When he parked the car in the underground parking lot of the restaurant, the man looked at her pretty little face and couldn''t help falling down with her face in his hands again.


    Ruan Sujiao''s body was stiff, her small hand tightly grasped the man''s arm, and her small face flushed with tension was particularly attractive.


    The business of this restaurant is excellent. Even in the underground parking lot, many customers come and go to drive.


    Her two small hands pushed her thin line across her shirt. "Put... Uh... Hands. Not here."


    "So just go back, right?" The man teased her with deep feelings in his low voice.


    Ruan Suxing stared at him with a firm and unhappy face, "my hair is messed up by you again."


    There was a trace of complaint in his voice.


    With a sigh, Bo Xingzhi opened the door and stood outside the door waiting for Ruan su. His thin lips slightly hooked from time to time. He thought of the sweetness of the woman in the car and wanted to rush into the car and love her again.


    But... No.


    After a while, Ruan Su got off.


    Looking at the smile on a man''s lips, she knew what he was thinking.


    She suddenly smiled and sank, "be serious. Do you want to eat this meal?"


    The man''s big palm took her little hand and began to walk in the direction of the elevator. "Eat, eat for sure, my little ancestor."


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word, but her eyes drifted to the two men and a woman who came down from a car not far away.


    Jingcancan and Jingjia brothers!


    Recently, she has been busy with the matching of Li Zhuoyan, and has directly forgotten Jing cancan.


    I heard she was saved, but she left sequelae.


    Now this is the discharge?


    Jingjia brothers walked beside her left and right. She seemed to be a string puppet in the middle.


    She is thinner than before, and her body like a piece of paper can be blown away in a gust of wind.


    There was no expression on his little face and followed the two brothers.


    "Cancan, what would you like to eat?" Jingren gently bowed his head and asked her.


    Hearing his voice, she shrank, like a mosquito and a fly, "everything is good."


    Jing Huai''s voice was very gentle and light, just like a feather. "Cancan, are you afraid of two brothers? No one in the world loves you as much as we do. Why are you afraid?"


    He gently holds jingcancan''s small hand, "cancan, don''t be afraid."


    But the more he said that, the more Jing cancan wanted to cry. The look on her face was numb and weakly refuted, "second brother... We are brothers and sisters..."


    She lingers on the edge of morality every day and suffers every day.


    "Cancan, you are not related by blood with us. We are just nominal brothers and sisters. So why do you have a burden? If you marry other men, how can we trust to give you to him? What if he bullies you?"


    Jing Ren said shocking words in a gentle tone and look as he walked.


    Jing cancan was about to cry. She stood pitifully in front of the elevator and looked at the falling number. "We''re in a hukou book. It''s wrong for us to do this."


    The elevator door was opened and the three stepped in. Jing Huai couldn''t help smiling at her with an elegant and charming face, "good, don''t worry, you''ll be separated soon."


    Jingren shook his head helplessly. "When on earth will you want to open? Don''t drill into the horns?"

 Chapter 839

    Jing cancan looks pale and lowers her head. She stands in the corner of the elevator like a lonely little beast.


    "If only one... But you are two..."


    "How can a woman be with two men at the same time?"


    Let her go against her moral ideas and abandon these secular public rules, she can''t do it at all.


    Then what is she?


    Become a garbage shameless woman.


    If the world knows, if outsiders know... If relatives and friends know, everyone in the Jing family knows


    What should she do then?


    The more she thought, the more terrible she thought, the more uncomfortable she thought, and her face became more and more ugly.


    No


    unable.


    She must stop the two crazy men, "big brother, second brother... What kind of woman do you want? Why do you have to pester me? I''m really bad... We''re a family!"


    She raised her eyes. Tears overflowed from her beautiful Feng eyes. "Let me go and let yourself go. We really can''t be together."


    "But..." Jing Huai''s eyes flashed gentle paranoia, "we just want to be with you. The three of us will never be separated."


    The blood color on Jing cancan''s little face immediately faded, and her red lips trembled, "you''re crazy, you''re crazy!"


    "We''re just crazy about you, crazy about you." Jingren''s affectionate eyes stared at her firmly, and the man''s big palm gently took her slap big face, "so, cancan, you can''t escape."


    Just as he was about to kiss down, the elevator door was suddenly opened. He had to let go of Jing cancan and the three got out of the elevator together.


    At the same time, another elevator door next to this elevator was also opened.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came out with their fingers clasped. The brothers and sisters didn''t expect to meet acquaintances.


    Jing Ren politely greets Bo Xingzhi and his wife, "Bo Shao, Mrs. Bo."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded indifferently in response.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed over the handsome faces of the brothers and finally fell on Jing cancan''s face. She went to the girl and gently took her little hand, as if she was afraid to scare her. "How are you doing? Are you well?"


    Jing cancan is half head lower than Ruan su. She looks very petite. She looks up at Ruan Su slightly, with a flash of tension and cramped in her eyes.


    I can''t help thinking: will she guess my relationship with my two brothers? Do you think we''re disgusting? Dirty?


    Do you think I''m a bad woman?


    She was so stressed that she almost collapsed.


    She suddenly shook off Ruan Su''s hand and stepped back two steps, "no, I don''t, I''m not..."


    Ruan Su looked at her in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing cancan just woke up. What did she just say? What did she do?


    No


    Her face was white and almost transparent, and her red lips looked more and more bright and painful.


    "I... I..." her little face was full of panic, and she looked at Ruan su.


    She could feel that Ruan Su didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Her eyes floated everywhere and finally fell on the man next to Ruan su. That man... How beautiful! A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of condensation, with handsome and noble facial features, and a strong noble breath is distributed all over the body.


    Noticing her sight, the brothers of the Jing family immediately looked unhappy. Jing Ren subconsciously grabbed her arm, "cancan, this is Bo Shao. Last time you were in hospital, he also accompanied Mrs. Bo to visit you."


    Jing Huai also continued, "yes, it''s a pity that you were unconscious at that time."


    It was Miss Ruan''s husband


    Jing cancan takes back her eyes, but Bo Xingzhi looks at her with a trace of examination.


    Like her mother, Danfeng eyes grow on Jing cancan''s face... With half a kindness. It''s just that her current state and her original mother seem to be


    Flustered, overwhelmed and depressed, I heard that she has depression


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart suddenly felt as painful as being pricked by a needle.


    What happened to her flower like age?


    Why does he feel bad?


    This... Is so strange.


    Bo Xingzhi looks at Jing cancan with a trace of doubt.


    The Jing brothers had a strong sense of crisis.


    They have always imprisoned Jing cancan and rarely let her contact other men, especially excellent men.


    Now I see that the man who is usually indifferent to people suddenly looks at Jing cancan for a few seconds. The alarm bell in their hearts is loud. Jing Ren subconsciously pulls Jing cancan behind him, "Bo Shao, we have something to do first."


    Jinghuai also nodded at the end of the thin line.


    The three turned and left, leaving the bright future. Their black and white eyes couldn''t help but look at Ruan Su and Bo Xing again. They were talented and beautiful, and married. They could stand upright in the sun and envy


    I guess I can''t have this opportunity in my life


    "Baby, you are so bad."


    Jing Ren''s repressed voice rings out. Jing cancan immediately takes back his eyes and sees Jing Ren''s handsome face full of possessiveness staring at her distorted, "what? Are you interested in Bo Xingzhi?"


    Jing cancan retorts powerlessly, "I didn''t..."


    "You''d better not. If so, believe it or not, I will have a hundred ways to make you survive, not die, and make you regret seeing him forever." Jing Ren''s face was smiling, but his voice was threatening.


    Jing cancan can only be their brother''s!


    No one can take her away, even Bo Xingzhi.


    "Cancan, be good. Don''t make your brothers angry, you know?" Jing Huai raises his hand and pinches Jing cancan''s nose. "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Jing cancan is filled with a strong sense of despair.


    Can''t she escape the shackles in her life?


    She followed the footsteps of her brothers like a puppet in despair, but her heart was desolate.


    What on earth should she do to be free?


    Good pain... Good pain


    Tears swirled in her eyes, but she walked forward numbly... It seemed that the road in front of her would never end, there was no light, only darkness.


    Ruan Su looked as like as two peas, and looked at the thin and thin lines. "Is it the same as those of the mother''s eyes?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "but... I don''t have a sister. What''s more, she is about the same age as Zhuang Xiaoyue, at least five or six years different from me."


    Ruan Su eyebrowed with a smile, "what people do you know in my mother''s family?"


    Bo Xingzhi immediately understood what Ruan Su meant. "You mean, maybe it''s my cousin?"


    "It''s possible. Maybe it''s from the mother''s family, or maybe. I heard she''s the adopted daughter of the Jing family. Her life background is unknown, and the Jing family hide it deeply." Ruan Su thought, "why don''t you do a DNA test with her?"


    Thin Xingzhi frowned slightly. "The king family sees her so tightly. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to get her blood sample or hair."


    "We can do something." Ruan Su also feels that the Jing family takes Jing cancan very seriously, especially the two brothers of the Jing family, who want to keep close to her.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. It''s not urgent." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked towards the box.


    When the waiter of yunshang restaurant saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, he immediately warmly welcomed them. "Do you have a reservation?"


    "Tianling box." Bo Xingzhi directly reported the name of the reserved box.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he hurried to take them over, "two, please follow me."


    At this time, the wechat group of yunshang restaurant exploded. The lobby manager craned his neck, looked at Ruan Su''s back, and quickly secretly photographed her back and sent it to the group.


    "Hey, I seem to see our young lady coming."


    "Isn''t this our lady? It''s like, like a hammer!"


    "So, have you all done matching?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hey, do you want to say hello? Or... Free today?"


    "Pull it down. Miss doesn''t want others to know that she is our boss."


    "OK... Then I''ll say that they have an event today. They happen to be the 66th customer, so they are free of charge?"


    "You... Such a bad excuse, do you think Miss can''t see it?"


    "Just pretend you don''t know." Finally, the chef said a word and directly ended the meaningless dialogue. "This is what Miss wants most."


    "That''s right. Our yunshang restaurant is one of the most advanced restaurants in the capital of M. big trees attract wind. Many people want to trouble us..."


    "Okay, okay, keep a low profile, I understand."


    So, for a moment, the group was quiet again.


    Inside the box.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su ordered some of the signature dishes here and returned the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "please wait a moment and serve them right away."


    "This restaurant feels good. It''s very high-grade in country M. many celebrities will come to eat." Bo Xingzhi introduced Ruan Su, "the environment is also good. I heard that the boss behind is very mysterious."


    Ruan Su took a sip of water and looked out of the window. She was almost choked.


    She quickly coughed twice and stopped talking, "it''s not very mysterious..."


    She just wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone ring.


    The man answered the phone with an unhappy face. "After all the work is finished, I can''t have some personal freedom? I don''t want to eat in the presidential palace. I want to eat out."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    Don''t guess, it must be the president. Even if it''s not him, it''s probably his assistant.


    However, Ruan Su can''t say that it''s your father, related by blood, and blood is thicker than water. Because she knows too well that everything in Bo Xingzhi''s life experience from small to large is thanks to the president.


    The suffering he suffered, the mental illness he suffered, all the sources of the Bo Fengshan couple were just inducements, and the real one who caused such a person was the president!


    She took the man''s palm and said, "let''s eat."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "OK."


    He looked at her. "What did you want to say just now?"


    Ruan Su swallowed her saliva and didn''t know how to confess, "I..."

 Chapter 840

    Ruan Sugang opened his mouth. As a result, the door of the box was knocked. The waiter smiled respectfully, "now start serving. Have you been waiting?"


    Then she came in with some waiters who served the dishes. Plates of delicious dishes were brought to the table and placed neatly.


    Ruan Su reluctantly looked at these exquisite dishes, "eat."


    Bo Xingzhi gave her a gentle and spoiled look and helped her with the dishes. "Are you tired from work today?"


    "It''s fine today. It''s just that the hospital has a lot of trouble." Ruan Su thought of Jing Baizhi and the group of silly x-flatterers under her hands. They were abnormal one by one.


    She will be able to get the DNA test results tomorrow morning. I hope... As she thinks.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. After all, the delicious dishes in yunshang restaurant are not empty.


    At this time, in the other box, it was quiet.


    Two men sat on the left and right sides of a woman, one left and one right, sandwiching her in the middle.


    Jing cancan has no appetite even in the face of so many delicious dishes.


    She was very nervous and kept holding it high for fear that someone might see her close to her two brothers.


    "There are only three of us here, baby. What are you afraid of?" Jing Ren looks down at Jing cancan''s still white face. From the beginning to the box, she has been in a state of high mental tension and has not relaxed for a moment.


    "Don''t you know what I''m afraid of?" Jing cancan hangs her head and reveals her slender neck. Her pale skin looks almost transparent. "How on earth will you let me go?"


    "Never, don''t think about it." Jinghuai filled her with a bowl of corn soup. "Drink some soup to ease your mood. We''re not tigers. We just want to be happy with you."


    "The three of us will never be separated, okay?" Jing Renwei looks at Jing cancan with thin lips. "Don''t worry, my parents will accept us. We marry other women, and they have to face the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If we marry you, we''ll still be a family. How good it is."


    Jing cancan''s eyes were full of panic, "I don''t want..."


    "Later, you''ll give us a baby, a baby for ah Huai and a baby for me. It''s best to have a man and a woman, so that we can have both children." Jing Renyue was more and more excited. His eyes were full of interest and expectation. "Did you say good?"


    "No, not at all." Jing cancan listens to him. The more he says that he is outrageous, the more terrible he says, and his spirit almost collapses. "You not only imprison me, but also want me to have children? No, I don''t!"


    Jing Huai looked at the excited Jing cancan lovingly, "baby, don''t be so excited. The four of us will live a happy life. My eldest brother and I will make money outside. It''s good for you to accompany the children at home. Besides, it''s not right now."


    "I heard that there is a Tibetan in a remote area. There is only one woman for a large family, so this is real. Don''t be afraid. Who makes you so cute? We''re not willing to let go." Jing Ren continued to speak shocking words. Jing cancan''s eyes were red. "Brother, please don''t be like this."


    She held Jing Ren''s hands tightly. "Let me go. You wave. What kind of woman do you want? Why must it be me?"


    Her tears fell down. She didn''t want to eat at all. Now she just wanted to run.


    She collapsed and looked at the two brothers. "Are you happy only when you kill me?"


    "Baby, what are you talking about? We haven''t married you yet!" Jing Huai quickly took her hand and pushed her to her seat. "We love you so much. If you want the stars, you will never pick the moon for you. Do other men love you as much as we do?"


    "Loving you has long been a habit and goes deep into the bone marrow. So, cancan, don''t run away." Jingren also looked at her affectionately, "we will treat you."


    The brothers are really famous for Jing cancan. Who doesn''t know that their brother is a sister.


    Jingren was in some pain. "Cancan, is it only when our brothers dig out their hearts for you to see, that you will understand how much we love you? Our hearts hurt. We can''t live without you."


    "But this is wrong, brother. How can I tell you that we are wrong? It is against morality and human relations. Let me go..." Jing cancan''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. Tears slide down her little face and look very sad.


    She really didn''t want to hear a word. Her heart was full of despair.


    She stared at the wall inside the box. The wall was so white, not like her... So dirty!


    It''s really dirty!


    "Cancan, don''t think so much. Eat vegetables. I brought you out to let you taste something delicious." Jing Huai brought her food. At the moment he did, Jing cancan suddenly stood up and rushed towards the wall.


    The brothers were surprised and quickly put down their chopsticks and rushed towards the girl to stop her.


    But it was too late.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Jing cancan''s head hit the wall hard. Suddenly, blood gushed out along her forehead and splashed on the snow-white wall. The faint bloody gas spread in the air.


    Her face was covered with blood, and her body slid down the wall. Seeing this scene, Jing Ren felt that her heart stopped suddenly and could hardly beat.


    Jing Huai has rushed over and hugged Jing cancan''s body, "baby, baby, how are you?"


    "It hurts..." Jing cancan''s headache is about to explode. She can even clearly feel the blood falling down her cheeks, wetting her skirt, and a relief smile on her face, "brother... I''m finally free..."


    "Cancan, why are you so stupid?" Jing Ren quickly took out his cell phone and called, "Hello, ambulance center? Come on, come on, someone here has committed suicide! Hit the wall! The address is in yunshang restaurant."


    After he hung up the phone, he said to Jing Huai, "you take care of him. I''ll ask if the hotel has an emergency first aid kit. First wrap up cancan''s wound."


    Then he ran out.


    He just ran out and rushed to the customer service center in the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, Ruan Su and his wife had just finished their meal and came out of the box. They looked very leisurely and relaxed.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the tall figure of Jing Ren running out of the box not far away. "What''s crazy about Jing Ren? Running so fast?"


    Intuition told her something should have happened.


    "I don''t know." Bo Xingzhi frowned and said, "there''s no way jingcancan has an accident again."


    What can drive the Jing brothers crazy... It seems that there are no other people and things except Jing cancan.


    Ruan Su was surprised. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Jing cancan has depression, and her mental state is very unstable. She will have extreme behavior at any time.


    She grabbed Bo Xingzhi and ran towards the box where the three brothers and sisters of the Jing family were, "come on, let''s hurry up."


    Bo Xingzhi was pulled forward by her, and soon they came to the box. The door of the box was not closed at all. Ruan Su saw the blood in the box from the crack in the door. She was startled and pushed the door open to see a shocking scene.


    The ground was covered with bright red blood, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Jing Huai is in a daze, holding Jing cancan, who is unconscious in his arms, and constantly whispering, "cancan, don''t scare me, cancan..."


    The woman''s eyes were closed, her face was covered with blood, and the blood continued to flow out along the wound on her forehead.


    Ruan Su hurried over and squatted down to explore Jing cancan''s situation. "What''s the matter? Why did you shed so much blood?"


    As soon as Jinghuai looked up, he saw anxious Ruan Su on his face. His voice was hoarse. "She killed herself and hit the wall."


    Ruan Suqi didn''t fight, and his tone was very severe. "Did you say anything to stimulate her? Do you know what the root cause of her depression is? Can you stop hurting her?"


    "How can we be willing to hurt her..." Jing Huai said anxiously, "now is not the time for you to scold us... I heard you are a doctor?"


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to talk to him so much. He said to Bo Xingzhi behind him, "tear off the hem of your shirt."


    Bo Xingzhi immediately answered, "brush" and pulled down the hem of his shirt, and then handed it to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. "There are no disinfection tools or dressing tools here. You must dress her wound first."


    It''s easy to lose too much blood and cause irreparable consequences.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Jing Ren rushed back with a medicine box. Together came the lobby manager of the hotel, "my mother! A lot of blood! How can I do this business!"


    "Life is at stake. What''s your name?" Ruan Su glared at him.


    The lobby manager was so stared by his boss that he immediately shrunk his neck, "yes, you''re right."


    Ruan Su found gauze and iodophor from the medicine box, took a clean cotton swab and stained it with Iodophor, disinfected Jing cancan''s wound, and covered it with some southern Baiyao Powder.


    Then he took gauze and wrapped it around her wound. After wrapping it, he still felt uneasy, and wrapped the hem of the thin shirt to fix it.


    After she finished all this, she quickly reached out and took a look at Jing cancan''s pulse. After a while, she said, "I''m afraid she will worry about her life if she shed so much blood. She had just entered the hospital some time ago, and her body was very weak."


    She glanced at the nervous and worried brothers of the Jing family, "your Jing family has nothing to do with me, but I still can''t help saying that if you really love her and really want to be good for her, I advise you to stay away from her."


    Jing Ren looked at her with a gloomy face. "What are you talking about? We are her brother. Will we hurt her?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "you know best whether it will hurt or not. Since you are a brother, you should be careful in your words and deeds and do your brother''s duty."

 Chapter 841

    Jinghuai''s angular face was gloomy. "Mrs. Bo, what are you talking about? Why can''t we understand? Brother''s duty? Who doesn''t know that our brother loves our sister most. If we don''t do well enough, I don''t think there is a better brother in the world than us."


    Ruan Su glanced at him, and his red lips raised a mocking smile, "do you really think so? Well... Two, I would like to ask, do you really love your sister? Or treat her as a woman?"


    That''s very true.


    It can be said that they directly told the dirty ideas of their brothers.


    Before Bo Xingzhi, he didn''t think about the love between men and women. His shocked Feng eyes narrowed slightly. The two brothers unexpectedly


    If it''s true, it''s shameless and shameless.


    Jing Ren repressed the shock in his heart. His eyes Rose with a strong sense of killing. Ruan Su had such a sharp eye that he clearly saw their brother''s ideas.


    This made him very angry, as if his heart had been fiercely exposed.


    He bit his teeth, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Mrs. Bo, you are responsible for what you say. I advise you not to talk without facts and evidence at all. Finally, don''t talk casually."


    "Do I still need to talk nonsense? The killer who killed your favorite sister is not someone else, it''s you two. And she has depression because of you." Ruan Su thought the two men were quite shameless. People who look like human beings do some things with human face and animal heart.


    "Mrs. Bo, in the face of Bo Shao, our brothers don''t investigate your slander today, but it doesn''t mean you can continue to slander us." Jing Huai holds Jing cancan, who is covered with blood, "please don''t say that again in the future, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    "I''d like to know how rude you are. Arrest me? Beat me up? Or kill me directly? Your Jing family''s means are not the first time I''ve seen it anyway." Ruan Su smiled, "I advise you not to stab Jing cancan again, otherwise you will only receive a corpse in the future."


    The atmosphere in this box was on the verge of breaking out because Ruan Su was so angry that he could no longer tolerate the garbage behavior of the garbage brothers.


    The atmosphere became very dignified, and the bloody gas was floating in the air.


    Bo Xingzhi''s condensed eyes swept over the two brothers. His cold voice was like the cold wind in the wax moon in the middle of winter. "The woman who dares to threaten me, your Jing family seems to have wanted to rebel for a long time. Why? You have been wronged by our Bo family?"


    What is the real threat? This is the real threat!


    Bo Xingzhi''s words were like a loud slap in the face and woke up the Jing family brothers who had just fallen into anger.


    The two brothers fiercely looked up at Bo Xingzhi.


    After all, Jing Ren is two years older than Jing Huai. He quickly responded, "Bo Shao, it''s Mrs. Bo who humiliated us first. This has nothing to do with our family. Please don''t get involved."


    The man''s big palm clasped Ruan Su''s small hand with a strong desire for protection, "really? I clearly heard Jing Dashao''s threat to my wife just now. If my wife has something wrong under my nose... One day, don''t blame me for asking Jing Dashao for trouble."


    When the atmosphere was very dignified, several medical staff rushed in with stretchers, "where are the patients?"


    "God, there''s a lot of blood. Carry it up quickly."


    So, with all hands and feet, they carried the unconscious Jing cancan to the stretcher and went out.


    The lobby manager stood there as stiff as a petrifaction and woke up. Just now... What powerful news did he hear?


    Their boss said that young masters Xiao of the Jing family miss their sister?


    Grass!


    What is this amazing secret of a rich family?


    I won''t be killed by the Jing family, will I?


    He thought again, it should not... How could their boss let himself be destroyed?


    And Bo Shao. He was very aggressive just now.


    With this thought, the big stone of worry in his heart slowly fell to the ground.


    Ruan Su is worried about Jing cancan''s situation. She drives with Bo Xingzhi to the hospital where she works.


    At this time, it was dark, and the street lights on both sides of the road were dim on the road. The busy roads all gave way after hearing the voice of the ambulance, and their cars followed closely behind the ambulance.


    All the way to the emergency department of the hospital.


    Jing cancan is sent to the operating room for first aid.


    Jing''s parents also rushed to the hospital anxiously. When they met, Jing Guoguang asked, "how can you commit suicide if you have a good meal with your brothers? Our family has made headlines for this kind of thing for three days and two days, so we have to face it?"


    Jingguo was so angry that he pointed to the brothers and trembled, "still doting on your sister? You''re so doting? You''re coming to the hospital again."


    Jing''s mother''s eyes were red and her tears kept falling. "You''re really my good son. If your sister has something wrong, I won''t live."


    Ruan Su looked at Jing''s mother, who had just cried some time ago, and now she looked like crying, but she was kept in the dark by her two beloved sons.


    What really hurt Jing cancan is not depression, but her two sons!


    But... She can''t speak.


    She can''t be an outsider in the family affairs of the Jing family.


    In particular, the current situation of Jing cancan is not optimistic.


    She can only be a bystander.


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to feel the anxiety in her heart, and his big palm gently held her little hand. "She''s from the Jing family now, and we can''t do anything until her life experience is clear."


    There''s nothing I can do.


    Ruan Su nodded, "I know."


    But... She will still be sad to think of the shy and timid woman like flowers.


    This feeling of powerlessness made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Such a big wound is likely to leave scars." Ruan Su thought for a long time and sighed, "I found that the only thing I could do was to send her a bottle of medicine to remove scars."


    She felt even worse.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s good to save it." Bo Xingzhi comforted her and took her to a chair.


    Those people in the Jing family were in a mess, crying and making noise.


    Another reporter who heard the wind ran to the Jing family and wanted to interview, "excuse me, is there any reason why Miss Jing cancan often commits suicide?"


    "Have you found out the cause of depression?"


    "Haven''t you heard that her brothers love her very much? Why commit suicide when they love her so much? Is it false?"


    "Is everything a representation or a fake?"


    The reporter''s repeated inquiries almost collapsed the mood of the Jing family to the extreme. Jing Huai raised his fist and was about to hit people, "roll, if you don''t roll again, I''ll smash your camera."


    "What''s your hurry? Are you human face and beast heart?" The reporter blushed and had a thick neck. People in their line of work can''t bully the soft and fear the hard. They have to bite the bullet and ask questions in order to get the news.


    Jing Huai seemed to be stabbed at the bottom of the center. He was so angry that he looked ferocious, "get out! Don''t force me!"


    "Your rich family has a set on the surface and a set behind it. You must have forced her to death." The reporter is usually an online author. He likes to publish some online novels on the Internet, and his imagination is also extremely rich.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that all kinds of brain can make up for what little daughter is bullied by the two brothers, but you can only swallow it in order to save the face of the family. You have to tell the world that my brother loves me and loves me.


    He immediately felt that he was the great light of justice.


    "You must have done all kinds of shady things!"


    Jing Huai''s face was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He hit the reporter''s nose with a fist, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The reporter''s nose blood suddenly gushed out, and he was even more angry and angry. "Was it guessed by me? I must write it! Report on you people''s faces and animal hearts full of benevolence and morality."


    Jing Huai''s fist fell down like rain. Jing Ren was afraid of his life and hurried to pull his crazy brother, "ah Huai, are you crazy?"


    "Crazy, I''ve been crazy!" Jing Huai''s eyes were red, and the weak reporter had been beaten to death by him.


    Jing Guoguang also went up to pull him. Bo Xingzhi rushed over and kicked away Jing Huai, who was pressed on the reporter, "young master Jing Er is really good at killing in front of me."


    When he said this, the reporters present immediately focused on him. After recognizing him and Ruan Su, everyone was instantly excited.


    "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan!"


    "Why are you here? Is it for Jing cancan?"


    "How''s Jing cancan doing now?"


    "What secret does she carry on her graduate student?"


    These reporters began to ask Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo xingzhijun''s face was tight. "I don''t know. I have no comment. The most important thing is that Miss Jing take good care of herself."


    The reporter on the ground who was knocked unconscious by Jing Huai has been carried away by medical staff for emergency treatment.


    His colleague held his camera tightly. "Our magazine will sue you. If you beat up a reporter, the law will return our innocence."


    He hurried after the roar.


    Other reporters suddenly remembered the beating and began to seek justice for their peers, "Jing Ershao, you are too arrogant! Openly beating reporters!"


    "Yes, yes, I recorded the scene of your beating just now, and I''ll send it right away!"


    "Yes! You wait for legal sanctions!"


    As soon as Mrs. Jing saw that the situation could not be controlled, she immediately took out several bank cards and began to send them out one by one. "Please raise your hand and invite everyone to tea."


    "This card doesn''t have much money, only 100000... So please don''t say it." Jing Guoguang quickly rubbed his hands and said that this is the way we usually use to bribe reporters.

 Chapter 842

    "Bah!" A reporter vomited angrily at Jing Guoguang, "100000 yuan wants to buy us out and send beggars!"


    "Really think we want everything? Such a little money is humiliating us."


    "Yes, you just wait to be exposed!"


    The reporters are so angry that they look down on who!


    Think they''re so desperate for money? Yes, usually many families or stars will come to buy out the news gossip and don''t let them spread.


    However, what price do people charge?


    That''s all sky high, okay?


    He thought that the king family wanted to send them away with 100000 yuan. He looked down on people.


    Really think they''re paparazzi? Or when they''re callers?


    Jing Guoguang didn''t expect that these reporters wanted to talk to the lion. 100000 yuan can''t be sent.


    He was stunned and shocked. He shouted angrily, "don''t be shameless. If you have the ability, you can send it out!"


    Mrs. Jing listened to his angry voice and immediately stopped him, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    She said to the reporters with a smiling face, "I''m sorry, he lost his mind. Why don''t I add some more..."


    "We are also sorry, Mrs. Jing. It has been sent out." A reporter Yang Yang''s mobile phone. The copy he has edited just now, coupled with the video of Jing Huai hitting the reporter just now, is sent directly.


    As soon as Mrs. Jing looked up, she just saw the words "sent successfully".


    Her face was black and she stared at the reporter''s mobile phone, "you! You shameless people dare to frame my family ah Huai!"


    "Your ability to overthrow the king family is really admirable."


    A reporter couldn''t bear it. "Your son beat our colleague first, but now you say we framed him? It''s us who are weak, okay?"


    "Shoot, all the photos are exposed. This is the face of the king family, the most powerful family in the Empire! This is the most real appearance of their king family!"


    So the reporters on the scene began to shoot indiscriminately, and the scene was directly out of control.


    Their social accounts are updated crazily, all of which are the abusive voices of Jing Guoguang and Mrs. Jing, and the picture of Jing Huai beating reporters


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Directly on the social platform is like being dropped one deep-water torpedo after another.


    The network platform was bombed, and netizens immediately began to revel.


    The Jing family never thought of it... Because Jing cancan''s suicide made headlines again, he was wildly humiliated and abused because his youngest son beat the reporter.


    What do netizens dislike most?


    Bullying, of course.


    The king family has a good reputation and is a famous family. The young master of the king family is also well known.


    Now, young master Jing beat the reporter!


    It''s horrible!


    I want to kill the reporter on the spot. Do you want to go to jail?


    So many netizens began to directly @ "Ping''an capital", "Oh, there is so much evidence of beating people, why don''t you catch people?"


    "The scene of the fight is so obvious, why not detain the beater."


    "According to the law of our country m, he should be detained for at least 15 days?"


    "Is it because they are rich young masters? You dare not catch them? It''s disgusting."


    The official account of "Ping An capital" received countless private letters and countless @ messages.


    Administrators are going to crash.


    "Director, do you want to catch Jinghuai?"


    "If we go on like this, our credibility will be lost."


    "Are you going or not?"


    The police chief looked anxiously at some of his capable generals, "I don''t know! It''s really not worth offending jingsa. We''ll be over if she moves her fingers."


    "But... Jing Huai touched the laws and regulations again. If we don''t take action... Our credibility and public power will be affected..."


    He''s really abusive! It''s too abusive. How can you encounter such a problem?


    in a dilemma.


    "How about... Ask Bo Shao for instructions?" A subordinate looked at the director carefully, "after all, Bo Shao is very..."


    The director knocked him, "are you stupid? Bo Shao obviously doesn''t deal with the Jing family. The Jing family can''t wait to cover up the sky. He and the Ling family are just two big tigers! Bo Shao and Bo Shao don''t know when they will succeed to the throne, and whether they can succeed or not is even more unknown."


    Stand in line now and want to die?


    He is just a small director, not a director!


    How angry!


    "Forget it, arrest people. Go to the hospital to arrest people." The police chief stood up very depressed and said, "when we were at school, we swore to get rid of the violent and be good. Whoever he is, we have to catch him if he makes a mistake."


    So... Half an hour later.


    Several policemen rushed directly to the hospital and subdued Jing Huai.


    Mrs. Jing was so frightened that she screamed, "what are you doing? What crime has my son committed?"


    "Fighting, detention for 15 days. This is an arrest warrant." The leading policeman shook the arrest warrant in his hand and took Jing Huai away directly.


    Jing Guo was so angry that he almost fainted. "Our surname is Jing. Do you know who my sister is? Ah? How dare you ignore our Jing family!"


    "Sorry, you have to be punished for breaking the law." The police escorted Jing Huai away coldly.


    Jing Huai''s face was earthy and his eyes were cold. Finally, he just glanced at Jing Ren, "brother... Cancan wake up and remember to tell me."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been sitting on the bench, silently watching the farce of the Jing family.


    "Unexpectedly, the police chief was quite bold and arrested people directly." Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. She thought the other party didn''t dare!


    After all, not everyone has the courage to offend jingsa.


    Bo Xingzhi chuckled, "maybe the police chief is good."


    If he remembered correctly, the police chief in the capital was Wang Anliang?


    This is a person worth making friends with.


    The group of reporters left after shouting for a while. For the king family, they all united front and had to be exposed.


    Some of them are exposed on the spot, while others need to go back and integrate their copywriting.


    But this time none of them flinched.


    More than 20 minutes later, Mrs. Jing fell into a chair tired, and Jing Guoguang sat next to her, "wife, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Find jingsa! She''s your sister. Who can help you if she doesn''t help you. Let her get ah Huai out. How can my son stay in the detention center? How will he see people in the future?" Mrs. Jing''s mouth was angry and kept spraying flames like a fire breathing dinosaur.


    Jing Guoguang was angry. "What are you yelling at me? Am I willing to catch ah Huai?"


    He looked around angrily and finally fell on the eldest son''s face. "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you react when your brother was arrested? Don''t you know how to stop him?"


    This is anger and anger.


    Jing Ren glanced at his angry parents. "He was wrong to beat people, and it was right to bear the result. Besides, ah Huai didn''t want to shirk his responsibility at all. He was just too worried about cancan at that time, so he was a little excited and made the beating."


    Jing Ren only cares about Jing cancan''s safety now. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Even if it''s a brother who lives in a detention center for a few days, what''s wrong with a rough man living for a few days?


    He looked again at the closed door of the emergency room.


    Just then, with a bang, the emergency room door was opened.


    They thought the operation was successful, so they all rushed to the door of the emergency room. However, only a little nurse came out. The little nurse was sweating. Jing Ren grabbed her arm, "how''s my sister?"


    The little nurse looked tired. "She hit too hard and may have brain damage. Now I''ll ask a brain doctor to come right away!"


    "Brain injury?"


    Jing Ren''s face changed, "how could this happen?"


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, uncontrollable, and blood transfusion!" The little nurse broke away from him and ran away.


    brain damage?


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that Jing cancan was so strong and would hit herself so hard, so she really wanted to die and didn''t leave any way for herself


    She didn''t want to call Xu Wenze, "teacher, help me apply for permission to enter the emergency room. An acquaintance of mine is now operating inside. Yes, it''s Miss Jing Cancan of the Jing family."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    She has just arrived at this hospital. She is a doctor in the Department of Hematology.


    Therefore, there are many limitations.


    The little nurse ran to brain surgery and was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? The director isn''t here? They''re all out for a meeting? Only interns are left?"


    Her tears flew out directly, "what should I do? There is a patient in the emergency room who needs the director!"


    "Then I''ll call the director quickly." The head nurse of brain surgery called the director quickly.


    The little nurse shook her head. "It''s probably too late for him to come back!"


    She said that and ran away.


    At this time, everyone in the emergency room also received the news. The chief surgeon of the emergency department who was undergoing surgery was almost collapsed, "I thought it was just a trauma, but I didn''t expect there was intracranial injury, and the director of brain surgery was not here! What should I do now?"


    His assistants and nurses were also very depressed, one by one anxious, "but the patient''s situation can''t wait any longer!"


    "Why don''t you harden your scalp for craniotomy?"


    "What are you going to do? If you don''t do it well, you''ll kill people! Human life is at stake! We should be responsible."


    Just when they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, suddenly the little nurse and a strange female doctor came in.


    The female doctor had already changed into sterile surgical clothes and came to the operating table with complete equipment.


    Her voice was cold, with a reassuring breath, "I''ll come."


    "You? Who are you?" The surgeon was stunned.


    "I''m Ruan su." After Ruan Su answered, he immediately began to look at the patients on the operating table.


    Ruan su... A little strange name, but it seems a little familiar. Where have you heard of it.


    But we don''t have time to think about these. Some don''t. the most important thing is surgery! It''s a patient!

 Chapter 843

    The operation took longer and longer, and those outside the emergency room became more and more anxious.


    Jing Ren frowned and stared at the door of the emergency room. He seemed to see Ruan Su go in?


    Can she?


    Such a difficult operation, can she?


    Craniotomy is no joke.


    Mrs. Jing was also stunned. "It seems that Mrs. Bo has gone in? She can have surgery? She knows brain surgery?"


    Jing Guoguang was even more baffled, "I don''t know... I don''t know anything..."


    He knows nothing about Ruan su.


    All I know is Bo Xingzhi''s wife. The president doesn''t like her.


    "She used to be very famous in the first hospital in the city of H Empire and was called the first person in surgery." Thin Xingzhi spoke faintly, with an inexplicable sense of oppression in his tone.


    When the others heard it, they didn''t say anything again.


    After all... He is now the president''s son.


    Jing Ren still doesn''t trust her. "Mrs. Bo looks very young, and the risk of this operation is high..."


    "So you can also wait until the brain surgeon of our hospital comes, but what happened to miss Jing at that time... I don''t know." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold, and his indifferent eyes glanced over Jing Ren''s face and stared at the door of the emergency room.


    It''s useless to say more about people who don''t believe in Ruan su.


    His words are also easy to understand. You can also tell Ruan Su to stop the operation as a family member, but dare you?


    He decided that Jing Ren didn''t dare to joke about Jing cancan''s life.


    And it is true.


    Although Jing Ren doesn''t trust Ruan Su very much, he doesn''t have a suitable doctor now.


    He can only wait nervously and silently endure the psychological suffering.


    Time passed slowly.


    About an hour was soon spent in anxious waiting.


    At this time, the director of brain surgery received the notice from the hospital and hurried back from the outside.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. Panting, he took some of his assistants and interns to the door of the emergency room. "Where''s the patient? How''s the situation now?"


    Other nurses in the emergency room nurse station immediately came over, "director, Dr. Ruan has gone in to deal with it. You can have a rest."


    "Who is Dr. Ruan?" The director of brain surgery was stunned, a little confused, but soon he shouted angrily, "don''t you say it''s urgent? Life is at stake. How can you let other doctors in? They are all doctors, but the doctors in each department have different responsibilities and majors! What are you doing!"


    The nurse''s face turned pale. "This was... Informed by the superior. I don''t know what the situation is... Why don''t you go in?"


    The director of brain surgery said angrily, "I''ll go in right now. I''ll prepare!"


    Hearing that the director of brain surgery was going in, these people in the Jing family were inexplicably relieved and felt that Jing cancan should be saved.


    Soon, the director was ready and went directly into the operating room.


    As soon as he entered, he found a thin figure holding a scalpel for surgery. Every movement is very neat and standard, and the operation is almost finished and is coming to an end.


    The thin figure carefully helped other doctors and nurses in the emergency clinic to complete the operation while doing the operation, and explained each operation.


    Her voice was very quiet, but she spoke in great detail.


    The director was stunned after listening for a while, because he found that although the woman was very young, she was very professional.


    However, he thought again that some people are rich in theoretical knowledge and may not be OK in practical action.


    This is the so-called high vision and low hand. He went to see the operation again, but found... The operation was perfect, and every detail was handled very well, very well.


    The scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    He was shocked!


    When did the hospital have such a young brain surgeon?


    This is the future star of brain surgery!


    He didn''t dare to bother. After all, he was in the process of surgery, so he simply stood silently and waited.


    The intern behind him carefully observed his expression, "teacher, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go there?"


    They thought they would see the teacher grab the scalpel


    Why is the teacher standing here blankly?


    The director waved to them, "look carefully and listen carefully. She''s very good."


    Hearing the director''s words, the interns were stunned, and no one dared to speak again.


    More than half an hour passed, and the operation was finally over.


    Ruan Su looked at these colleagues working together around him with some fatigue, "finish work."


    The finishing work was soon finished, and the doctors and nurses began to go out again and again.


    As a result, as soon as they turned around, they found the director of brain surgery standing not far away and several interns he took.


    "Director? When did you come?"


    The director smiled, "never mind how I came here. Tell me who the doctor is. Why didn''t I know that we have such a powerful young generation in brain surgery?"


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su. Sorry, because you''re not here, so I asked my teacher to apply for permission and let me come in to save people. Because the patient is my friend." Ruan Su did not let others introduce her. Instead, she respected the director very much. She introduced herself and talked about why she had to go to the operating table.


    "Your teacher? Who is it?" The director became more and more curious.


    "Oh, Professor Xu Wenze." Ruan Su spoke lightly, "I''m from the Department of Hematology."


    "Hematology Department..." the director was shocked, "how did you do so well in surgery?"


    He felt a little sad when such a good surgical seedling went to the hematology department.


    "I used to be in surgery." Ruan Su smiled. "Everyone is tired. Go out."


    With that, she was about to go out.


    But the more the director listened, the more shocked he was and the more unwilling he was to let her go. He quickly stopped her, "do you want to consider changing the Department? How good it is for you to come to our brain surgery? My position will be yours in the future. You will take care of all the boys and girls under my hand."


    Such a talented young doctor must rob people!


    Ruan Su shook his head at him. "My sister has acute leukemia, so I went to the hematology department."


    The director suddenly felt a little bad, "it''s like this..."


    But he didn''t give up.


    Not today. He''ll try again another day.


    Jing cancan was also sorted out by the nurse and pushed out of the emergency room. The Jing family immediately gathered around.


    "How was the operation?"


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Did the director do it?"


    The king family asked the little nurse a lot of questions.


    "No, it was all done by Dr. Ruan. The operation was very successful."


    "The patient needs to be observed for 48 hours. Now he needs to be pushed into the ICU first. Please make way."


    Jing Ren looks at the pale little face of Jing cancan, who is unconscious, and the gauze wrapped around her head.


    Because she had to have a craniotomy, one of her long hair was shaved completely


    This scene severely stimulated everyone in the Jing family.


    "My poor daughter..." Mrs. Jing cried bitterly, "God, why don''t you have eyes!"


    "Oh, it''s annoying enough. Don''t cry. Isn''t it just hair? It''ll grow in the future." Jing Guoguang pushed her impatiently.


    They were sad here and saw Ruan Su and a group of medical staff come out.


    He was about to ask about Jing cancan''s condition. As a result, he saw that the director of brain surgery kept surrounding Ruan su. His attitude was so kind and enthusiastic... Shocking.


    "Dr. Ruan, don''t you really consider coming to our department?"


    "Dr. Ruan, you are so talented. It''s a pity not to have surgery..."


    "Can''t you itch? It''s hard for you to get approval from your superior before you can have surgery again and again!"


    However, Ruan Su always whispered back to him with a smile, "I won''t go. Thank you for your love."


    The Jing family are stupid.


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi got up from the bench and walked to Ruan su. His magnetic voice sounded, "are you tired? Drink water."


    He handed over a glass of warm water.


    Ruan Su took a drink and said, "it''s OK, but his legs are a little sour."


    Jing Ren calmed down and walked over, "Dr. Ruan, my sister, she..."


    Ruan Su said very simply and directly, "the operation is very successful, but there may be sequelae, such as amnesia, or other aspects. After all, this is brain damage."


    "Other aspects refer to..." Jing Ren''s heart jumped and had a bad hunch.


    "For example, blindness or deafness... These are very common sequelae of brain injury surgery." Ruan Su explained to him expressionless, "let''s see what the patient looks like when he wakes up."


    "Then my daughter is disabled? Can''t you operate?" Mrs. Jing screamed, "it must be you! It must be you who can''t do the operation."


    The director of brain surgery was unhappy. "Madam, please pay attention to your wording. She is a very potential and capable doctor. I can testify for her that she is telling the truth."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered. His eyes looked straight at Mrs. Jing like quenched ice. "Shut your mouth and don''t let me hear anything abusing my wife."


    Mrs. Jing felt Bo Xingzhi''s strong cold aura, and her momentum immediately weakened.


    She closed her mouth angrily, but she was still cursing in her heart.


    "She is not allowed to visit in ICU. You can have a look at her from the window. You can also go home and have a rest." Ruan Su turned and left.


    She was so tired after tossing around here in the middle of the night.


    Almost no one found that there was a small bag of blood samples in her pocket.


    Bo Xingzhi finally took a deep look at Jing''s family and left with Ruan su.


    The doctors and nurses explained a few more words and went to work on their own affairs one after another.


    After all, who wants to be with a family like a mad dog? I want to live a few more years!

 Chapter 844

    After Jing cancan''s operation, it was very late.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went out of the hospital together. Looking at the dark sky, she looked down at the time.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and the DNA identification center has closed down


    A little lost.


    Forget it. Go get it tomorrow.


    She was secretly depressed when she heard a man''s magnetic voice in her ear, "what do you want to eat? Are you hungry?"


    Ruan Su looked up and saw the streets filled with night. At the beginning of the lights, a man stood in the flashing neon and looked at her with a gentle expression, which made his heart beat faster.


    She scratched her lips and said, "I want to eat pancakes."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that she would put forward such a grounded request, such a grounded food as rolls.


    But he didn''t dislike it.


    So they came to a nearby "Uncle pancake" and asked for two red bean porridge and pancakes.


    There are shredded winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms, shredded cabbage, bean sprouts and many vegetables in the rolls.


    Ruan Su liked this very much and ordered a plate of cumin mutton. It felt good to roll it into the cake.


    Bo Xingzhi watched her eat happily and tasted it. The man left his usual noble and nodded, "the taste is good."


    "It''s like your first time to eat rolls." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she looked particularly moving in the light. "Young master, I have stepped down from the altar."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and nodded her pretty little nose. "Nonsense, I''m not a shrine. I''m the most real life state surrounded by fireworks in the world, and it''s also the easiest to grow for a long time. Haven''t you heard an old saying, is it true that it''s plain and light?"


    Ruan Su took a sip of porridge, "that''s right."


    Life full of smoke and fire is really great.


    She glanced at a family of three in the corner of the store. A couple brought a female baby. The baby had just learned to eat by himself, wore a small skirt pocket, and struggled to send food to his small mouth with a spoon. It looked very cute.


    A flash of envy flashed in her eyes. When will she be able to have her own child?


    It feels like a long way off.


    She didn''t dare to show that she was afraid that she couldn''t escape Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, so she quickly lowered her head and continued to drink porridge, while picking up rolls to eat.


    After dinner, it was more than nine o''clock. Ruan Su took a look at the sky and looked at the time, "I have to go back. Those elders of the Ye family have also made bone marrow matching and give priority to dealing with their results. I have to go back and have a look."


    Bo Xingzhi kissed her on the lip and reluctantly started the car, "OK, I''ll give you a ride."


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of yejiazhuang garden. Ruan Su looked at his handsome face with beautiful eyes, "I hope the life of Cowherd and weaver girl will not be too long."


    "I know." Bo Xingzhi kissed her again, took hold of her little hand, sent her out of the car, and watched her disappear in the yard of the night. Then he turned around.


    When Ruan Su went back, he saw Ye Yanli and old lady ye in the living room. The old lady was watching TV and ye Yanli was making a drill plan.


    "Uncle, did the result come out?" Ruan Su asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Without waiting for ye Yili''s answer, Mrs. Ye spoke first, "except that mine is six, the rest are four, three, ah... Is it possible to transplant bone marrow at six? You don''t need mine."


    Ruan Su''s heart is beating. She can be more sure of the fact that Li Zhuoyan is very likely to be related to the Ye family.


    She pressed down her excitement, went to Mrs. ye, sat down, stretched out her arm and hugged her waist, "grandma, you are too old. The medical regulations only accept people between the ages of 18 and 45, so... You''d better find it again."


    "Really? There''s this rule!" Mrs. ye said with a little regret, "I want to save the child. Her mother-in-law and your mother are best friends. It''s right to save others with emotion and reason."


    "Grandma, don''t be too sad." Ruan Su comforted Mrs. Ye. If she couldn''t, she could only use her bone marrow to transfer value. Even if there were the sequelae of beautiful silkworm, it was better than losing her life.


    Grandma is too old to take risks.


    When she thought so, she suddenly made up her mind.


    "My matching value with her is as high as 9, so I''d better come and my results have come out."


    "What? Worth up to 9?" Ye wearily raised his head from the plan and looked at Ruan Su in shock. "Xiao su... How can our Ye family and her... Match so strangely? So many people have no results, but they have matched with the Ye family. Mine is relatively high, my mother''s is relatively high... Yours is up to 9?"


    Ruan Su smiled at him, "My DNA has been compared with her. I''ll get the results tomorrow. Uncle, I think she may be my sister..."


    "Sister?"


    "Your sister?"


    Ye wearily left and Mrs. ye were shocked at the same time. "Didn''t you say she died in a car accident with your mother? She''s still alive?"


    The mother and son looked at each other, "if it''s really a sister... That''s great!"


    Mrs. Ye burst into tears. "God treats me well. I can see two such good granddaughters in my lifetime... I really am..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Su quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Grandma, I have to get the results first. I can''t be sure until I get the results tomorrow."


    "It must be! It must be." Mrs. Ye wept as she wiped. "It must be."


    "If your sister can find it, your mother may be alive, but we don''t know where she is." Ye wearily left and immediately filled with hope to find his sister, "Xiao Su, I''ll go with you to get the results tomorrow morning. As long as she is our child..."


    "OK."


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su got up early. When she went downstairs, she saw Ye wearily waiting for her in suits and shoes.


    After seeing her, the man''s face burst into an inexplicably nervous smile, "Xiao Su, when shall we start?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help being happy. "Have breakfast."


    Song Jiayan also came down from upstairs and joked, "Oh, I think he''s more nervous than we have a wedding?"


    Ruan Su looked at Ye wearily, "aunt said well, that''s it."


    When the two joked, ye tired of leaving and didn''t feel nervous. Didn''t they just get a result?


    If it''s the children of the Ye family, it''s the best. If it''s not... There seems to be no great loss except a little regret.


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to open it.


    After breakfast, ye wearily drove with Ruan Su towards the identification center.


    The identification center is remote, so the road is not very easy.


    It was exactly nine o''clock when they arrived. They had just started work.


    Ye wearily left and Ruan Su stepped in together.


    After Ruan Su handed over the charging vouchers to the staff for inspection, the staff looked for the results.


    After a while, he took a file bag and gave it to her, "this is yours."


    Ruan Su swallowed her saliva and took a look at Ye wearily. Ye wearily looked at her with fierce eyes, "open it."


    When they saw the result, they were shocked at the same time.


    "What is this?" Ye wearily looked at her incredulously, "didn''t you say that your sister is two years younger than you?"


    Ruan Su was shocked when she looked at the results of the "fraternal twins." twins? My sister and I are twins? Why did my mother always ask me to call her sister when I was a child, and said that my sister was two years younger than me... "


    That''s strange!


    "If it''s twins, it means that your sister is not your adoptive father''s daughter? And you are a father?" Ye Yili is also confused. This strange blood relationship.


    It knocked him out.


    "Yes, she and I are the same father. My mother is missing now. It seems that I still need to ask my adoptive father." Ruan Su put away the identification results, and gave the blood sample he collected yesterday and some related things to the staff, "help me make an identification again."


    "OK, just come and pick it up tomorrow." The staff nodded and put it away. "You can pay the fee now."


    "Do you want to make one? Whose is it?" Ye wearily asked curiously.


    "Keep it a secret until the results come out." Ruan Su smiled a little mysterious, "let''s go."


    Ye tired of leaving and didn''t continue to ask.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Su asked Xie Yuan to give her a call to Ruan Xinhua''s prison.


    After a while, she received Xie Yuan''s reply, "you call now. He was called to pick it up."


    Ruan Su immediately thanked, "brother-in-law, thank you."


    Xie Yuan smiled brightly. "You''re welcome. What? We''re a family."


    After Ruan Su hung up with him, he pressed the prison phone number.


    Ruan Xinhua''s familiar voice came from inside, "Hey, what good can you do when you suddenly look for me? You can''t save me?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "I have something to ask you. My sister is the same age as me. Why does my mother have to say that she is two years younger than me?"


    Ruan Xinhua wanted to hang up as soon as she asked such unimportant words, "why should I tell you? I''ll tell you if you save me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. Then you can wear the bottom of the prison. If you tell the truth, I can find a way to avoid your sentence for one year." Ruan Su warned him directly and coldly.


    To deal with Ruan Xinhua''s naughty and rogue temperament, we have to be more shameless than him.


    Sure enough, Ruan Xinhua was very upset when she heard it. "Ruan Su, why are you so ruthless? I''m your father. I raised you even if I didn''t kiss you."


    "So? You killed my sister and my mother?" Ruan Su gradually lost his patience. "Did you say it or not?"


    Ruan Xinhua thought something was wrong. "Have you found your sister? Is she still alive?"


    "It''s none of your business. Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 845

    Ruan Su''s tone also showed impatience and irritability, "tell me something else. I''ll tell my brother-in-law now, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Ruan Xinhua interrupted, "you''re cruel! I tell you, can''t I tell you?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Su''s face became very heavy.


    Ye wearily looked at her face from the rearview mirror and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su sighed heavily, "My sister and I are twins, fraternal twins, so we don''t look alike. She looks like my father and I look more like my mother. At the beginning, because she was fraternal, I absorbed nutrition relatively well, while my sister absorbed it relatively poorly. It can also be understood that she couldn''t rob me in her mother''s fetus. Later, she was weak and ill when she was born and didn''t develop well."


    "In order to make my sister not feel inferior and sad, my mother always told everyone that she was two years younger than me. In fact, it was not... Only my mother and Ruan Xinhua knew the truth. Everyone thought my sister was younger than me..."


    A drop of clear tears fell down her cheeks, and there was a star diamond like tear in her beautiful eyes. It turned out that she had not fulfilled her obligation to be a sister since she was pregnant in October


    She robbed her sister of her health.


    She was very sad.


    "Xiao su..." Ye Fan Li seemed to feel Ruan Su''s sadness. After all, the truth is really a little tearful. He comforted her awkwardly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame you. It often happens that twins are in good health and poor health."


    "Some people will get better after conditioning the day after tomorrow, and some people... May not. It happened that Yanyan was the latter. It was not her fault that she disappeared with your mother at that time, let alone your fault... It can only be said that it was fate."


    Ruan Su thought that Li Zhuoyan had experienced so many ups and downs from childhood to adulthood, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it."


    A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, "matching can''t find anything else, so I can only use mine."


    "Xiao Su, you are exactly the same. Why do you want to find another one?" Ye tired of hearing what she said sensitively.


    "In my early years... I was poisoned. I was afraid there would be sequelae to pass on to her." At this juncture, Ruan Su can no longer hide some things about the Ye family.


    After hearing her words, ye Yili was stunned and stared at her in shock, "what about now? How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    I can''t see any traces of poisoning in her body!


    "There is no poison hair for the time being, so I''m not sure if it will be transmitted to her." Ruan Su was a little helpless, "but compared with poisoning, life is more important."


    "If you want to match her, you must discuss with the Xie family. After all... She has a mother-in-law, a father-in-law and a husband... I heard that Yanyan has obtained the certificate?" Ye tired of leaving a little regret that he did not participate in the growth of his little niece.


    "Yes, I did. There''s no wedding yet." Ruan Su Qingmei''s eyebrows flashed worry, "let''s go directly to the hospital now. We can''t delay any more."


    "OK."


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and called Mrs. Ye. "Grandma, Li Zhuoyan is really my sister. Come to the hospital with Grandpa. We need to sit together and talk about this."


    "Really? That''s great!" Mrs. Ye''s tone was excited. She was more distressed than excited. "Oh, how did my poor child get leukemia..."


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t dare to stay, so she immediately called Mr. Ye and asked the family driver to drive them to the hospital.


    "I said... The child is from our family."


    "It''s just this disease..."


    Mr. Ye patted her hand. "Can''t Xiao Su match her? If it''s successful, it should be no problem."


    He is not sure, but he still wants to comfort Mrs. Ye.


    "I hope so... After living so old, I have nothing else to ask... I just hope the children can be safe."


    Mrs. Ye closed her eyes and opened them again, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s always a happy event." Mr. Ye patted her hand, "don''t be rude when you get to the hospital."


    While talking, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    When the two old men got off the car, Mrs. Ye pinched her bag again.


    Then I stepped into the elevator with old Ye.


    She had seen Li Zhuoyan before and was also impressed by this sweet looking little girl. After all, she was lovely, beautiful and intelligent. She was also a little genius.


    I really didn''t expect... In the end, she turned out to be Ruan Su''s sister.


    The couple just got into the elevator. Ye Yanli and Ruan Su also arrived at the parking lot. Then they stepped into another elevator.


    Just as Mrs. ye and her husband got out of the elevator and were about to see where Li Zhuoyan''s ward was, the door of another elevator was opened.


    Ruan Su and Ye Fan Li came out of it.


    Four eyes were opposite. Ruan Su held the folder tightly, "grandma, Grandpa."


    "Come on, let''s meet your sister." Mrs. Ye stretched out her hand to her. Ruan Su took the initiative to hold her dry palm, "OK."


    The four soon arrived at Li Zhuoyan''s ward. Seeing the sudden arrival of the two elders of the Ye family, Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan were a little confused, but they stood up warmly to welcome them.


    "Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye, you are so busy..." Mrs. Xie was frightened by Mrs. Ye''s expression when she was about to say two polite words. "What''s the matter with you...?"


    The old lady was about to cry, her eyes were red, and she held her hands, "in laws!"


    In laws?


    Mrs. Xie was even more shocked and looked at Ruan Su like asking for help, "Xiao su... This..."


    Ruan Su didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and directly replied, "Li Zhuoyan is my sister. This is the result of DNA identification. You and a Yan can see it together."


    younger sister?


    Younger sister


    The Xie family was shocked!


    Li Zhuoyan, lying in the hospital bed, was also shocked!


    She stared at Ruan Su with unbelievable eyes, "sister? Are you my sister? My own sister?"


    Ruan Su nodded heavily.


    Mrs. Xie had opened the file at this time, and she directly splashed to the place of the result.


    Suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    Xie Jinyan is also stupid.


    He calls aunt Ruan Su every day... Will he call sister in the future?


    This


    A little confused.


    Ruan Su has begun to explain what Ruan Xinhua said to them, and talked about the fact that Ruan Xinhua actually sold her mother. Everyone listened to her voice silently and carefully.


    The ward was quiet, only her cold voice sounded constantly.


    A few minutes later, everyone was shocked again.


    Mrs. Ye''s tears finally broke her eyes uncontrollably. Her once iron lady was just an old man at this time. "Ruan Xinhua, who killed thousands of knives, sold my daughter. Yanyan was so young that she must have been lost at that time."


    "I don''t know where he sold my mother, and I don''t know where my sister went..." Ruan Su said goodbye and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Fortunately... You''re still alive."


    She went to the hospital bed and held Li Zhuoyan''s cold little hand. "Don''t worry, sister, save you. Just..."


    She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Xie and Jin Yan Xie. "There''s one thing I need to discuss with you."


    "Speak quickly." Xie Jinyan immediately nodded and answered.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and talked about the silkworm poison in her body.


    "If you agree, I''ll match her. If you want to wait a little longer... You can wait a little longer. After all... Now that she''s married with a Yan, I need to discuss with you, and I need to respect your opinions and suggestions."


    "Xiao Su, your body... Usually looks very good. How can you hide so deep poison?" Mrs. Xie looked at her strangely.


    Old lady Ye almost fainted when she heard Ruan Su say she had poison in her body. "Xiao su... Are you not going to tell us all your life without this..."


    "Sin!"


    She experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows all day today. She almost couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m... OK. It hasn''t recurred for more than a year." Ruan Su said under pressure in the face of these anxious eyes. She was embarrassed to say that it doesn''t matter if she was poisoned.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    "Since you haven''t been poisoned for so long, should there be no problem? Between poisoning and losing your life, I want to choose poisoning." Li Zhuoyan glanced at Xie Jinyan. The tall man immediately walked over and gently helped her up.


    And also put a pillow behind her.


    Her pale and weak face looked at Ruan Su and the others, "I decided to accept my sister''s bone marrow. I''m afraid there''s nothing better for me than my sister in the world. Thank you, sister."


    Her tears fell like beads of broken thread.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but stretch out her arms and hug her tightly. Her sister... She has been looking for her sister for many years, and she has always been by her side.


    It never occurred to her that her sister had suffered so much.


    After so much suffering.


    "Fortunately, now we know that we are a family. In the future, we will be fine, and everyone will be fine." Mrs. Ye gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Mrs. Xie, "thank you so much for being so kind to Yanyan."


    She took out a jade bracelet from her bag and put it on Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "This is a gift from Grandma."


    "Grandma... It''s too expensive." Li Zhuoyan was startled.


    "What''s valuable? It''s just jewelry." Mrs. ye said and took out an emerald jade necklace from her bag. "In laws, this is for you. Thank you!"

 Chapter 846

    After she finished, without waiting for Mrs. Xie''s reaction, she directly gave Xie Jinyan a watch, "your uncle personally picked the brand and style you young people like."


    "Thank you, grandma, thank you, uncle." Thank you Jin Yan quickly.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t expect Mrs. ye to be so generous. These three gifts are very valuable.


    "Old lady, you are... Too valuable. How can we accept it?"


    "In laws, they are just small things. Take them quickly. My old woman is not suitable for wearing them. They are just suitable for you."


    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "since everyone has decided, the faster the matching, the better. Xiao su..."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK, let me arrange this. My teacher will do the matching operation for us in person."


    "OK, OK, OK. I hope Yanyan gets better quickly. Then we''ll get together and celebrate." Mrs. Ye nodded with joy.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at this scene strangely. She never thought she would harvest so many relatives.


    Ye family... Such a big family is their own family.


    Ruan su... Such a powerful boss is his sister.


    It''s amazing!


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    If it was a dream, she would rather never wake up.


    I not only have my sister, but also my uncle and grandfather, as well as other relatives


    Isn''t that wonderful?


    She always thought that God had never cared for her, but now she felt that she was really cared for too much.


    God is so kind to her.


    Ye tired of leaving quietly took photos in the ward and sent them to song Jiayan. "Wife, look."


    Song Jiayan looked puzzled, "Why are you so excited?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get home." Ye wearily sold, but his handsome face was full of joy.


    The operation time will be determined soon. The sooner the better. Xu Wenze directly set the operation time to 9 o''clock the next morning.


    "Sisters? Fraternal twins?" Xu Wenze also felt very surprised, but he was still very happy for Ruan su. "It''s always a happy thing to find his long lost sister."


    Ruan Su smiled, "thanks to the teacher."


    "You have a sweet mouth." Xu Wenze shook his head, "I don''t need to tell her some precautions before operation?"


    "Sure." Ruan Su eyebrowed. "I want to do my duty as a sister. I''ll say it."


    In the evening, the Ye family was full of joy, and the kitchen added a few more dishes.


    "Our Ye family, this is a sweet and bitter experience." Old Ye raised his glass. "Let''s have a drink ourselves. We''ll celebrate when Xiao Su and Yan Yan are discharged from the hospital."


    So everyone raised their glasses and touched them.


    Ye Tan and Jun Moli are also very happy after they know about Li Zhuoyan. Ye Tan''s face is full of a gentle smile, "ah Jin has left such two good children in the world. It''s really the blessing of our Ye family."


    Jun Moli also looked kind, "yes, I hope Yanyan gets well and recovers as soon as possible."


    Song Jiayan couldn''t help thinking of the time when she had just met Li Zhuoyan and Ruan su.


    At that time, he was so hateful that he bullied and excluded Li Zhuoyan. After being taught a lesson by Ruan Su, he became honest.


    Now when I look back, I just feel a little like an afterlife.


    In a flash, it took so long


    Ruan Su looked at her thoughtful look and knew that she should think of the past, "is she recalling herself?"


    Song Jiayan immediately withdrew her thoughts when she heard the speech, looked at her awkwardly, and showed a little embarrassed smile, "I was too young to be sensible before."


    "Go around, the three of us become a family." Ruan Su also sighed a little and gave her a chicken leg. "Eat more and try to give birth to a brother to our sisters earlier."


    Song Jiayan blushed, "Oh..."


    She took a shy look at Ye wearily. Ye wearily looked at her gently and spoiled, and directly reached out to hold her soft little hand. "Xiao Su said well, we have to hurry up."


    "You... Hate it." She thought the man would help her, but the man made fun of her. Song Jiayan''s face became more red. She raised her hand and beat Ye Yili''s shoulder, "have a meal."


    After dinner, Mrs. Ye left Ruan Su alone. She wanted to stop talking and looked at Ruan su. Ruan Su''s water eyes flashed slightly, "grandma, do you have anything to say?"


    "Do Bo Shao know what you want to match Yanyan''s bone marrow?"


    "Well, he knows." Ruan Su nodded, "how could he not know?"


    Mrs. Ye was relieved, "that''s good. I''m afraid to affect the relationship between your husband and wife..."


    "Grandma, life is at stake, not to mention my own sister." Ruan Su held Mrs. Ye''s hand. She could clearly feel each other''s concern and concern. "He is not the kind of unreasonable person. What''s more, my sister has a rough fate. I will love her and compensate her in the future."


    "Whether it''s Yanyan or you, you''re a child with a hard life in childhood." Mrs. Ye sighed heavily, "now our Ye family has a big tree to attract the wind, and the Ling family and the Jing family look at each other. In this case, I recognize you... I''m sorry for you at home."


    "Grandma, is something wrong at home?" Ruan Su has been busy with the hospital and DNA recently, so she doesn''t pay attention to the recent situation of the Ye family, so... Has something happened to the Ye family?


    "Xiao Su, you know, your uncle is busy practicing, and grandma is afraid of accidents. After all, we are not sure whether the people hiding in the dark will do anything, or do dirty and shady means. I want you to help your uncle secretly. Your aunt is also in the team now..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Mrs. Ye''s eyes, "you know, your uncle is straight and can''t compare with the kind of person with crooked mind. Your uncle is the only one in our Ye family..."


    Ruan Su immediately understood Mrs. Ye''s mind when she heard the speech. "Grandma, we are a family. I won''t let my uncle have anything. And... I used to..."


    "Mom, what are you talking to Xiao Su?" When ye fan left to pour water, he saw old lady Ye chatting with Ruan su. He asked strangely.


    He made such a sudden noise that he directly interrupted Ruan Su''s voice.


    Ruan Su swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Mrs. Ye glared at him, "it''s not because of you! Come here, I have something to say to you."


    Ye wearily shrugged and walked up to his mother. "What''s the matter? When did I drag Xiao Su''s hind legs?"


    "I want Xiao Su to enter the sky department and accompany you and Jiayan." Mrs. Ye''s eyebrows showed a trace of kindness. "Later, Yanyan''s health will be better. It''s estimated that Xiao Su won''t run there every day in the hospital. It''s better to let her go to the sky department and learn, and you''ll soon practice. Let her help you at that time."


    "Mom... Are you kidding? Xiao Su enters the sky department?" Ye wearily left stunned. "You don''t trust my ability? I still need Xiao Su''s help in the drill? She doesn''t know much about troop arrangement, does she?"


    "Oh, is her martial arts better than you? Is her shooting better than you?" Mrs. Ye supported Ruan Su, "I don''t care. My granddaughter will have to take my mantle and go to the battlefield."


    "In this era of peace, where is the battlefield? Forget it. It''s up to you. I''ll arrange it later." Ye was tired of leaving, but Mrs. ye had to agree.


    Ruan Su couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to say that she was the legendary teenager who created many miracles... At that time, although Nanxing Airlines won the championship in the aviation competition, everyone was missing the legendary teenager


    She also knows the tactics in the sky... Not a little white


    But the two women didn''t give her a chance at all, so she had to swallow it back.


    Reluctantly go back to the room to sleep.


    She has to prepare for the operation tomorrow, so she has to rest early.


    As soon as she entered the room, she received a video from Bo Xingzhi, "are you going to have an operation tomorrow?"


    Ruan Su Chang breathed out and looked helpless on his pretty face, "I can''t help it. My uncle has only 5. If it''s 6, he can do it. It''s a pity..."


    "There are so many relatives and friends in the Ye family, but none of them is 6." Bo Xingzhi looked at her anxiously, "will extracting your bone marrow hinder your body? After all, you have beautiful silkworms... If you bite back... I''m afraid you will have an accident..."


    After all, Ruan Su is not an ordinary person''s body


    "I don''t think so." Ruan Su is not sure. "I''d rather neither of our sisters is the healthiest, but we should also have life. As long as we have life, everything is possible."


    Seeing that she had made a decision, Bo Xingzhi did not dare to persuade her any more. He could only pray for her peace secretly.


    He hated his own powerlessness.


    "Baby, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Ruan Su''s red lips aroused a smile, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Bo Xingzhi repressed the desire to hold her in his heart. There was a strong love in his deep eyes, "OK, have a rest earlier."


    "You too." Ruan Su hung up the phone and remembered what old lady Ye told her about entering the sky department. She forgot to tell Bo Xingzhi. Forget it. Tell him tomorrow.


    She put down her cell phone and went into the bathroom to wash. The clattering hot water washed her body.


    At this moment, where she didn''t know, there was almost no light in the dark sky.


    A masked woman sat in the first place with a report in her hand, "ha ha - I see how Ruan Su chooses... Moving forward is poisoning, and retreating is the death of her sister. Hey - this human nature... It''s so beautiful when she goes through the test."


    She threw the report aside and picked up another report, "tut Tut, is this the one of Bo Xingzhi and Jing cancan?"

 Chapter 847

    "Yes. It''s fresh." A young man wearing the same mask lowered his voice and said respectfully, "you see... Do you want to reveal?"


    The woman laughed wildly, "ha ha ha -"


    "I really underestimated Ruan su. She was so sensitive to the relationship between Jing cancan and Bo Xingzhi. Tut -" she narrowed her eyes again, "it''s not worth that I haven''t touched her for so many years."


    "But... She''s getting stronger and stronger now. I''m afraid of you..." the young man looked up at her quickly and quickly lowered his head.


    The woman''s face was cold, the cold irony flashed in her eyes, and there was no temperature in her voice.


    "How can I defeat her? It''s as easy as stepping on an ant to kill her. I just don''t want to kill her. Otherwise... She will die casually. How boring life is."


    The man didn''t speak any more. In recent clashes, it was obvious that Ruan Su had the upper hand.


    The woman suddenly seemed to think of something and stared at him, "silver moon, won''t you fall in love with her?"


    "No." The man denied it very quickly, "how is it possible?"


    The woman glanced at him and slowly retracted, "without the best, I don''t allow any betrayal."


    She seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Jing cancan, do you really feel bad?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." The man''s voice is cold.


    "Well, all right." The woman smiled. "Change the report. Also, make good arrangements for the drill."


    "Yes." The man turned and left, and the woman''s eyes were cold.


    After a long time, she said to her men in the dark, "follow him and report any abnormality immediately."


    "Yes, master." In the dark, a dark shadow rose up and jumped into the air, but several ups and downs disappeared in the dark, as if it had never appeared before


    *


    Early in the morning, it rained in the cloudy sky. Like a child who was angry and unwilling to compromise, he integrated the gloomy mood into the weather.


    Ruan Su got up early. She stood by the window and stared at the chaotic weather with a slight frown.


    What a terrible day.


    I always feel as if I have pressed a big stone on my chest.


    This feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    She went downstairs without much thought. When she came to the corner of the stairs, she was stunned.


    Almost everyone in the Ye family is waiting for her downstairs. Everyone looks at her with a smile.


    Ruan Su: "


    She waited a while before she came to the crowd headed by Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, "what''s the matter? People are so neat? Don''t everyone have anything today?"


    "We''ll go to the hospital with you." Mrs. Ye reached out and held Ruan Su''s hand. "Xiao su... You must be good."


    She checked a lot about bone marrow extraction last night. I heard that the process was very cruel.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and distressed.


    Now her eyes could not help reddening at the thought of the process she knew at that time.


    "Xiao su..."


    "Grandma, I''m a donor. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll just eat more nutritious after the operation." Ruan Su comforted Mrs. Ye softly, and her eyes looked at these people of the Ye family, "thank you, it''s just an operation. You don''t have to work so hard..."


    "No, no, Xiao Su, we all have to be with you. Let''s go." Ye wearily showed a stiff smile. He really couldn''t laugh.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help them, so they drove several cars to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the nurse began to take Ruan Su to do some necessary physical examination, blood test and a series of preoperative preparations.


    Watching Ruan Su change into a patient''s suit, he began to check.


    Mrs. Ye involuntarily squeezed Mr. Ye''s palm, "sin!"


    How can her two granddaughters suffer so much and suffer so many sins.


    Mr. Ye felt her strength and his palm was pinched by her, but there was nothing different on his face. Instead, he gently comforted her, "wife, what are you doing? If both children are well after the operation, how good it would be. You have to think of a good place. At least... Your life is saved."


    Now their demands are so low that they just keep their lives.


    "I''m also worried that Xiao Su has sequelae. I''m also worried that Yanyan won''t be cured... My heart is in a mess." Mrs. Ye shook her head helplessly, "this feeling is too worrying."


    She would rather be her if she could!


    Not her children.


    What''s the difference between watching the children go to the execution ground?


    Knowing that the road ahead is a thorn, but I have to watch the children go.


    Isn''t this cutting her heart with a knife?


    "Well, well, don''t think too much and don''t be sad. Who let our family do this?" Old Ye comforted her softly.


    Ye tired of leaving and song Jiayan looked at each other and sent a glass of water to the two old people, "drink some water."


    Bo Xingzhi was always with Ruan Su and watched her undergo various examinations. His heart was like a knife.


    He kept comforting himself that there should be no problem and no accident.


    Xiao Su''s physical quality is very good.


    Li Zhuoyan lay quietly on the hospital bed. Her breathing was very light and shallow. Up to now, she still had an unreal feeling.


    Are you going to be donated by your sister?


    Sister


    At the thought of these two words, I feel so warm and warm in my heart.


    But Li Zhuoyan was also a little worried about whether Ruan Su''s body would be affected by bone marrow donation.


    If my sister falls ill because of this, I will regret all my life.


    Seeing that all the examinations are about to end, Ruan Su''s body data results are about to come out, and then he will cut off his hair with Li Zhuoyan and be sent to the bone marrow transfer warehouse.


    The bone marrow transplantation warehouse is professionally called blood laminar flow ward, which is a class 100 laminar flow room.


    Because of the special treatment and high aseptic requirements, the patients and caregivers inside need to be closely isolated from the outside. There are relevant regulations on the patient''s diet, activities, access to the ward and family visits. Except for simple necessities, other articles are not allowed to be brought in, and all articles must be disinfected and sterilized.


    Before entering the cabin, both patients and caregivers should have a haircut.


    The transplantation bin is equipped with equipment to change the cleanliness of the air environment. The indoor sterility is maintained through the air purification equipment. The clean air sent out by the air supply outlet cuts across the hospital bed to form a single directional air flow and is discharged from the other side of the room.


    Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s soft green silk about to be cut off, and a trace of heartache crossed his eyes.


    "Xiao su..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Without hair, you can grow again, but without life, you have nothing." Ruan Su smiled at him soothingly. There was hope in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing thin Xingzhi, he was sad and said hoarsely, "you''re right."


    The sound of scissors clicking and cutting hair kept coming. When everything was ready, the nurse came over and said, "please follow me."


    Ruan Su knows that she is going to enter the bone marrow transfer warehouse.


    When the Ye family saw Ruan Su lose her hair, they couldn''t help but red their eyes.


    Song Jiayan''s eyes were as red as blood, "Xiao su... Your hair..."


    "Sin!" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help crying again. How did her good young and beautiful granddaughter become like this.


    "It''s also very nice." Ruan Su touched his head, "refreshing!"


    On the other side, Li Zhuoyan was ready. Ruan Su said hello to Ye''s family and followed the nurse to the transplant warehouse.


    Soon, the two of them lay on the hospital bed respectively.


    Xu Wenze also came in, "Xiao Su, don''t be nervous. You''ve done this kind of operation for patients before, and now it''s your turn... So, don''t be nervous."


    Ruan Su is a little funny. Why does everyone think she will be afraid? nervous? "It''s just an operation. How can you be nervous?"


    "I''m a little nervous." Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su with a pale little face, "sister, I''m a little scared."


    Hearing her delicate voice, Ruan Su held her hand and smiled at her gently, "don''t be afraid, my sister is by your side."


    It''s like we never separated when we were young.


    Some necessary preparations before the operation began immediately. The nurses began to come and hang various infusion bags for them to prepare anesthetics and so on.


    Xu Wenze also began to take some preoperative preparation measures. When he was preparing to enter the operating room, the director of the laboratory rushed over quickly.


    "Professor Xu, Professor Xu! We found another match!"


    Xu Wenze looked at him a little puzzled, "which patient''s matching type?"


    "Li Zhuoyan''s! Li Zhuoyan''s! There is a new match. The other party is just 45 years old. The donor is on his way! His value is also very high, there are seven!" The director said excitedly, "Dr. Ruan doesn''t have to match."


    He also heard that Ruan Su''s body seemed to have been damaged in earlier years, which was not very suitable.


    Xu Wenze''s head buzzed, "what do you say? With a new donor, or seven values? It''s like pie falling from the sky!"


    The director quickly took out the matching report to Xu Wenze, "I don''t believe you see!"


    At this time, the role of anesthetics has come up in the operating room.


    When Ruan Su woke up slowly, she found that she was not in the bone marrow transplantation warehouse.


    She hurried to see her body. There was no wound!


    She was shocked. "Didn''t the operation be done? Or didn''t it succeed?"


    Her face suddenly changed and she looked at the relatives and friends around her. She grabbed thin Xingzhi''s arm. "Husband, what happened? Where''s Yanyan? How''s she?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in a panic and quickly hugged her. "Good, listen to me. You didn''t have an operation."


    "Why? Didn''t everyone sign the operation consent? Didn''t everyone agree with me? Yanyan was willing to accept me... How could..." Ruan Su couldn''t react. She woke up and found that she didn''t have the operation, which was a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 848

    She pushed Bo Xingzhi away and wanted to go out. Is it... Is it that Li Zhuoyan has... Failed? So there''s no way to have surgery?


    "Yan Yan... My sister, she..."


    Ye Yanli quickly stopped her, "Xiao Su, it''s all right. Yanyan is all right. It''s like this. There''s a new donor. His value and Yanyan''s value are as high as 7, so he can do the operation, which can exempt you and Yanyan from the risk after the operation."


    "What are you talking about? There''s a new donor?" Ruan Su looked at Ye Yili a little unbelievably. She looked at Bo Xingzhi again. The handsome man nodded at her.


    Her mood is like taking a roller coaster, with all kinds of ups and downs.


    She took a long breath. "It''s really lucky."


    I haven''t found it for so long. Now suddenly... There is a donor.


    She calmed down. "Who is this donor? We have to thank others."


    "The other party is unwilling to disclose private information. Therefore, we don''t know who it is." Ye wearily talked about this look and became a little helpless. "We want to thank others, but we can''t thank them."


    "Xiao Su, you''ve been sleeping for so long. Are you hungry? Have something to eat. Don''t you have to take care of Yanyan when she finishes her operation? We don''t have your specialty." Old Ye was so happy that he took the spareribs soup and gave it to Ruan su. "Drink some quickly and keep it warm all the time!"


    Ruan Su took the spareribs soup and looked at them strangely, "you are all here. Yanyan is having an operation!"


    Ye wearily said with a smile, "Xie Shao and Mrs. Xie are there to guard! We agreed that we will guard you and they will guard Yanyan, so you can rest assured."


    Ruan Su began to drink spareribs soup at ease. I don''t know if it''s because the big stone in her heart fell to the ground. She thinks this bowl of spareribs soup is particularly delicious.


    After eating something, Ruan Su changed her clothes and went directly to Li Zhuoyan''s bone marrow transplantation warehouse. The Xie family''s mother and son are here, as well as several other relatives of the Ye family.


    Seeing Ruan Su, Mrs. Xie said with emotion, "Yanyan is really lucky to meet a kind-hearted person who is willing to donate. It''s great that you can be safe, Xiao su."


    "God may have watched our sisters suffer too much, so he took care of them." Ruan Su joked playfully.


    Mrs. Xie looked at her short hair and said sadly, "it''s a pity to have that green hair."


    "It''s just hair. It grows again after a while." Ruan Su touched her hair. "In fact, short hair is very popular now. It''s refreshing."


    Seeing that she didn''t care, others didn''t feel sorry for her anymore.


    Ruan Su waited quietly outside. The operation was coming to an end, and more than ten minutes passed.


    It''s finally over.


    Xu Wenze came out tired. Seeing Ruan Su''s strange appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re really not used to your short hair."


    "I get used to it when I see more. How''s it going? Has it been successful?" Ruan Su looked at him with red lips.


    "Can your teacher fail? The patient is still unconscious and the donor is resting. You can go in and take care of him." Xu Wenze still has the energy to joke with Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was directly happy, "hard teacher."


    After she made all the preparations for disinfection and sterilization, she went into the bone marrow transplantation warehouse to accompany her.


    It''s not easy to be an escort. She''s a doctor and it''s relatively easy to do.


    But tired is also true.


    After entering the transplantation warehouse, Ruan Su wanted to see the donor, but was told that he had been transferred to other hospitals.


    "Dr. Ruan, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that the donor left our hospital directly. Maybe I don''t want you to know." The little nurse said with a embarrassed face, "I really don''t know anything."


    Ruan Su didn''t ask again and embarrassed the little nurse.


    Instead, he glanced at the computer in front of the little nurse.


    Just then, a patient lost his hanging bottle, and the little nurse hurried to change it for him.


    Ruan Su stood directly in front of the computer and tapped a few times before turning away.


    No one knew that she had connected to the computer with her mobile phone, but she found that the computer was empty and there was no information about Li Zhuoyan''s donor.


    This... Is really getting more and more mysterious.


    Who is it? I have to be an unsung hero.


    It''s not that she is careless, but because there are too few good people who don''t leave a name.


    It made her feel a little strange.


    But I can''t say what''s strange.


    There is no information in the computer, which doesn''t mean there is no information in other places.


    Ruan Su used her mobile phone to connect to the computer in the laboratory, but... There was no information about the donor in the laboratory.


    damn!


    Did the donor jump out of the ground? Jumped away after the operation?


    She looked at the mobile phone screen with chagrin, and finally had to contact Anlin.


    "Can''t find the other party''s information?"


    Anlin felt very strange. "Most people don''t escape when they do this kind of thing? After all, it''s a good thing... Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!"


    "I don''t know. I think the other party is very strange." Ruan Su was a little annoyed. "Check it for me."


    "OK, use our information network to trace it. I''ll tell you the results." Anlin agreed immediately.


    After hanging up, Ruan Su thought of the human skin map again. She called Lin Qi again, "have you found the place on the map?"


    "We have been looking for a long time in country M. recently, we found a place that is similar to the map, but we are not sure if it is this place. Now we are paying attention to it." Linqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now he is staying in a jungle with some brothers.


    It is surrounded by trees like tropical rain forest. It is airtight and very muggy when it doesn''t rain.


    It''s not only muggy, but also a lot of insects, ants and poisonous snakes.


    Fortunately, they were well equipped. As he said, he took out a tube of medicine and painted the red bit on his arm.


    "Add chicken legs to the brothers." Ruan Su knew how hard they were when he heard Lin Qi gasping. "Where are you now?"


    "We are in a dense forest in the north of country m. It''s very muggy here." Lin Qi looked up at the bushes in the distance, "I hope I can find something here!"


    If there are really treasures, it is estimated that if they discover them, they will shock the world.


    He thought simply that it was a treasure or something.


    Ruan Su thought that the reason why master Phoenix drew such a human skin map must hide an unknown secret, not just a superficial treasure.


    "OK, I''ve been taking care of my sister in the bone marrow transplantation warehouse recently. Maybe I can''t go out. If you have something, you can contact Jiang Xinyu and he will provide you with anything you need." Ruan Su hung up the phone after explaining. She went into the bathroom, looked at her short hair in the mirror and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    I don''t know when she will grow back. She looks good and her short hair is not ugly. On the contrary, she has a heroic spirit of sister zisa.


    She raised her eyebrows and touched her short hair.


    It''s short. It''s estimated that it will be longer when we get out of the transplantation warehouse.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The sun scorched the earth. A tall man stood in the shade of a tree, his face a little helpless.


    "Song Shao, we''ve been here for half a month. Miss Jane shouldn''t be in the Middle East." A man came behind him and handed him a cold drink.


    The man unscrewed the lid, looked up and took a big sip, "look for another two days. If you really can''t find us, we''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll take my brothers to find it again."


    Song Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. Half a month later, Jane Qiqi''s whereabouts remained a mystery.


    No matter how he calls and sends wechat, it will sink into the sea.


    He is located at the gate of a shopping mall. The area of the Middle East is not large, far less than that of M and H empire.


    It''s just a small place, but it''s just that Jane Qiqi can''t be found in this small place.


    She got on the plane to the Middle East and landed in the Middle East.


    And there is no ticket record of leaving the Middle East, indicating that she is still in the Middle East.


    But he couldn''t find it.


    This shopping mall is the largest in the urban center of the Middle East. Business is booming and people come and go.


    Song Yan was a little tired and asked his brothers to go to the mall for dinner.


    "Song Shao, the food here is not as good as ours, and the taste is also different from ours. However, there is a hot pot shop here, which is said to be the only hot pot shop in the whole Middle East. The owner is our local, and it is also a cruel person to open a hot pot shop in such a foreign country."


    One of his subordinates introduced song Yan in great detail.


    They stayed here for half a month and had long wanted to eat their hometown dishes.


    After all, I''m not used to eating this food in a foreign country.


    Song Yan had no appetite and lost Jane 77. Everything he ate every day was like chewing wax. Even if the delicacies of shark''s fin and abalone were in his mouth, it was just food to fill his stomach.


    However, seeing that his brothers are eager to try, he can''t disappoint them.


    "OK, let''s go."


    So a line of men walked towards the mall and went straight to the elevator.


    Suddenly, such a large group of men in black came in, attracting the eyes of many pedestrians.


    The hot pot shop is on the top floor of the shopping mall. When I got out of the elevator, I saw the striking sign of the hot pot shop.


    A group of them went in directly and contracted three tables. The hot pot shop had a very good business and was opened in the mall, so there were no boxes or the like.


    As soon as song Yan sat down, the waiter brought the menu.


    After ordering a few dishes, he asked his brothers to order. Just then, the door of the hot pot shop was pushed open again.


    A couple came in with a little boy. Just as song Yan raised his hand and lowered his head to pour wine, a petite and lovely girl also followed the couple into the hot pot shop.

 Chapter 849

    The four of them sat directly on a table in the corner.


    "If you want to eat hot pot, you can only come here. Or you can make it yourself at home." Jing Nai smiled and said to Jane Qiqi, "have you missed the food at home since you''ve been here so long?"


    Jane Qiqi smiled very cute. Her big eyes were round and flickering. "Yes, I think a lot about hot pot and barbecue."


    The food here is totally different from their taste.


    After eating for more than half a month, she felt as if she didn''t eat every day. She obviously ate and was full, but her mouth felt as bad as if she didn''t eat.


    So it''s delicious to eat a hot pot at this time.


    She didn''t notice a few men in black nearby. All her attention was on the hot pot.


    Jingtianzhen and his wife ordered a few dishes and then asked the little boy jingsen for his opinions. Jingsen also ordered two dishes, and finally Jane 77. After she ordered her favorite tripe and yellow throat, she smiled and handed the menu to jingnai.


    She sniffed the spicy butter smell in the hot pot shop. "It smells good! It smells delicious!"


    The dishes they ordered soon came up and began to rinse the hot pot.


    First rinse the mutton roll and fat cow, and then the tripe.


    "Unexpectedly, the taste here is quite authentic." Jane Qiqi said after tasting it, because there are oil dishes, sesame sauce or vinegar dishes, including other options.


    "If it''s not authentic, will business be good? Don''t you find that almost all the guests here are from us?" Jing naive smiled. She was very elegant and looked good when she smiled.


    Her eyes drifted to the men in black at other tables. She always felt that these men were a little strange.


    After all, wearing black clothes like a uniform


    It looks like a special organization.


    Just then, a man in black shouted, "another dozen beer!"


    "Sure enough, it''s from our place. You have to take turns to drink beer." Mr. Jing smiled and said, "I want to drink. Wife, why don''t you give me two bottles?"


    "OK." Jing naive directly waved to the waiter, "give us two bottles of beer at this table."


    Jane Qiqi looked curiously in the direction that Jing naive had looked before. Just now Song Yan heard Jing naive''s voice asking for beer and raised his head.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The next second, Jane Qiqi quickly got up from her seat and was ready to escape. However, sooner or later, song Yan moved faster and strode towards her.


    The big palm suddenly stretched out and clasped her arm, "where else do you want to go?"


    Jane Qiqi was too hard to look at him, and her voice was a little guilty, "I... I don''t know you."


    "I know you, my dear fiancee." Song Yan''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "After running away for so long, should I go back?"


    Jingtianzhen and his wife looked at the scene in shock, "Miss Jane... They..."


    Song Yan glanced at the innocent couple. After seeing the little boy''s familiar face, he narrowed his eyes slightly, "is it the little boy''s family on the plane?"


    He sneered, "no wonder I can''t find you. I hid in someone else''s house. You''re so capable!"


    Now he didn''t know whether he should be ecstatic or angry. His chest was stuffy, but mixed with joy.


    Five flavors are mixed.


    "Song Yan... Let go of me. We''ve broken up." Jane''s small face turned red. She tried hard to get rid of the man''s grip. She was strange Lori!


    However, song Yan seemed to have guessed her movements long ago. He grabbed her with both hands and almost exhausted his strength.


    Jane Qiqi stared at him helplessly, "what do you want to do? We don''t have a relationship now."


    "Who said that? You broke up unilaterally and disappeared unilaterally. Have you asked my opinion? Do I agree?" Song Yan''s eyes fell on her face and looked at her small face without any reduction. "It seems that you live very well without me."


    "That''s natural. You eat well and sleep well. Don''t mention how comfortable you are." Jane Qiqi deliberately said irony to annoy song Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the two of them were in a tight relationship, a gunshot broke the conversation.


    A bullet swished through Jing''s innocent ears. Jing Tian was so frightened that he rushed towards his son Jing Sen, "get down!"


    Mr. Jing also hurriedly put his arms around his wife and children and got under the table.


    The three members of the family hid under the table like soil. Jing Sen was young and stared at a pair of big eyes. He shrank in his mother''s arms in disbelief.


    Just then, there was another gunshot, followed by a scream. It was obvious that someone had been shot.


    Immediately followed by a burst of gunfire, the glass of the hot pot shop broke and a bullet flew in!


    The hotpot shop was in a mess, and the guests and clerks fled screaming.


    Song Yan''s men immediately got ready, rushed towards song Yan, and even lifted a table in front of them!


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan looked at each other. They had a keen sense of smell. They immediately found that their shooting skills were not very good. To put it bluntly, they had a gun in their hand, which occupied the advantage of weapons.


    Obviously not a professional killer!


    The Middle East has always been chaotic and public security is not very good. It is estimated that some people have paid for an outlaw.


    Song Yan immediately guessed that these people might be Yangfen, but he had no time to think too much now, and the so-called retreat was even more impossible.


    The people outside surrounded them in the hot pot shop, and it was not very likely that they wanted to escape.


    He yelled at his brothers, "protect my wife!"


    Then he pushed Jane 77 down to his brothers, "take her away!"


    At this time, several men with guns had rushed in and raised their guns.


    As soon as Jane fell down, she fell to the ground. And then a string of bullets almost hit their scalp on the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the killer''s shooting, it would be terrible. If it was more accurate, it would be shot in the head on the spot.


    As she passed death at such a close distance, Jane Qiqi didn''t change her face. She looked anxiously at the three members of the Jing family under the table.


    He turned and ran towards them, took jingsen''s hand and said, "go!"


    At this time, a killer shot at Song Yan. Song Yan dodged and rolled directly to the ground. He quickly avoided the bullets that kept flying. Then he grabbed a piece of glass on the ground and threw his hand at the killer. The fragment was thrown out like a dart!


    Unlike these killers with guns, song Yan hardly needs any weapons. Anything in his hand can become a sharp weapon to kill.


    The glass was originally transparent, and song Yan threw it out very fast. The killer didn''t realize anything. He suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He immediately threw down his gun, covered his neck and began to scream. Blood poured out along his fingers.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    Song Yan sneered. It seems that these people are not what he expected. They are not professional killers, but a mob.


    Just then, a series of gunshots rang out. Fortunately, Jane Qiqi flashed quickly. The bullet rubbed against her arm and didn''t hit her.


    And several other killers rushed in.


    But for a moment, the bullets flying in the whole hot pot shop were like a woven net. The sound was almost collapsed.


    The three of the Jing family turned pale with fear, and Jing Sen cried when he was young.


    "Miss Jane... Miss Jane..."


    He can only ask Jane 77 for help, because in his subconscious mind, he thinks Jane 77 is the most powerful person he knows, which makes him feel safe.


    He cried and climbed towards Jane Qiqi. Just now Jane Qiqi pushed him directly into Jing naive''s arms in order to deal with a killer.


    Now he broke away from Jing naive and wanted to find Jane Qiqi.


    All these killers hold pistols. After a dense shooting, they must be replaced with a new round of bullets.


    When song Yan used them to change bullets, he winked at his brothers. However, in the room of lightning and flint, song Yan turned over neatly, then copied a chair and hit the killers.


    Bang, the killers were dazed, and song Yan had rolled behind another table.


    Several of his brothers also took the opportunity to rush towards the killers and wrestle with them.


    The killers were caught off guard and screamed in pain.


    "So handsome!" Jing Sen looked at Song Yan with tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. However, in an instant, the image of a man in his heart became extremely tall and powerful.


    He knocked down the bad guy in an instant without any weapons!


    At this time, while his brothers and killers were fighting, song Yan quickly picked up the tea cup on the table and hit the pistol falling on the ground. The tea cup drew a parabola in mid air and hit the gun in front of Jane 77.


    Jane Qiqi immediately picked up the pistol, instinctively pulled the trigger and aimed at several killers.


    The shooting champion is not in vain. She shoots one shot at a time! Gun aim, no false hair!


    Just then, a killer rushed behind song Yan, raised his chair and wanted to smash song Yan. He said it sooner or later!


    Jane Qiqi raised her hand. The bullet hit the killer''s eyebrow accurately. The killer didn''t even have time to scream. With his eyes wide open, the blood slowly flowed out of the small hole in the center of his forehead, bang! He fell to the ground.


    The chair in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Song Yan glanced at Jian Qiqi, and then kicked the two killers in front of him to the ground.


    There are still a few killers left, but the situation has obviously turned around. Those killers didn''t expect to have a large number of people and pistols. As a result... They have become a disadvantage.


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi are obviously worth their big gang.


    For a moment, they were all in a panic. Two were still shooting, while the other two had begun to move out quietly.

 Chapter 850

    However, song Yan won''t give them any chance. He quickly rolled behind a table and grabbed a fallen mobile phone, banging twice.


    The two killers who were shooting fell to the ground.


    Song Yan glanced at the fallen killers, and then walked towards Jian Qiqi. At this time, a killer behind him struggled to raise his gun despite his blood, and pulled the trigger with the last bit of strength.


    Song Yan saw Jian Qiqi in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes, blurted out, "be careful!"


    He turned sideways subconsciously, but the bullet still rubbed his shoulder and embedded into the wall.


    Blood poured out along his shoulder, but this injury was nothing to song Yan. He didn''t even frown. He looked like nothing and walked to Jane 77, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Jane 77 was a little flustered when she saw that he was sad. "Do you hurt? Go to the hospital!"


    Her little hand grabbed song Yan''s hand and wanted to rush out, but she was held in her arms by a man.


    The hoarse voice suddenly rang in her ear, "obviously, you care about me so much in your heart. Why do you push me away?"


    Song Yan looked at little Lori in front of him painfully. His deep eyes were puzzled and sad, "go back with me."


    Jane Qiqi suffocated in her chest.


    Just now there was a gunfight. Even though she had experienced a lot of ups and downs with Ruan Su, she was really frightened. No one remained calm when she was so close to death.


    No one will be confused when bullets fly around. Especially song Yan has always been the most important person in her heart. Now she feels heartache for no reason when she sees him injured.


    Seeing him bleeding and injured was even worse than her own injury. Although she had learned to be calm and mature with Ruan Su for a long time, at the moment when she saw this scene, she felt that she was going crazy, and tears fell down her cheeks, "but..."


    "It''s just an ectopic pregnancy. Do you have so little confidence in me and yourself?" Song Yan gently lifted her small face. "Believe me and yourself. It''s no big deal. Let''s face it together."


    His tone was gentle, and his eyes looked at Jane 77 with pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t run away. Jane 77 I know is not such a girl who is easy to run away and has low self-esteem."


    Jane Qiqi''s tears fell more fiercely, "you... How can you be like this..."


    Jing Nai''s family came out from under the table in panic. They looked at the mess and the bodies of some killers, and their legs softened.


    The couple took several deep breaths before they reluctantly stood up and held the child tightly in their arms, "what''s the matter with us


    There were many injured killers lying down in the hot pot shop, as well as the clerks who were injured when they were wildly shot, and some customers were also injured and were lying on the ground howling.


    Several of song Yan''s brothers have held down a dying killer for interrogation. After a while, they will come and report.


    "I heard that the Jing family had a lot of money, so I wanted to kidnap and rob them. I didn''t expect to meet us and kill them directly."


    Song Yan nodded, "give it to the police. What do you say then, do you understand?"


    The brother immediately understood, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Song Yan gently looked at Jian Qiqi. His master grasped her little hand, "a lot of things have happened during your absence. I''ll tell you on the way back, now..."


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a dark red velvet box from his pocket, carefully opened the box and held it up in front of Jane Qiqi, "Qiqi, will you marry me?"


    The air is filled with strong blood gas and surrounded by howling pain. In such an environment, it is really not a good marriage proposal environment.


    But he can''t wait.


    He must tie Jane up at once.


    Jing naive was stunned when she heard that she wanted to hijack their family for money, and then she was very angry, "is this self-defense? So will you be implicated by the law?"


    Just now Song Yan and Jian Qiqi hurt many killers and killed many


    Song Yan looked at the three of them. "No. we are the bodyguards of the Jing family, so it is our duty to protect the master. If we don''t act, everyone will die. We won''t be judged as criminals."


    Jingtian really breathed out, "that''s good, that''s good."


    After that, she looked at Jane 77 and song Yan anxiously, "Miss Jane, Mr. Song, thank you for saving our family''s life. I really... Don''t know how to thank you."


    She was so frightened that she didn''t have the strong woman in the company, "I really didn''t expect that our king family would attract these villains."


    Mr. Jing was also shocked and scared. If it weren''t for Jian Qiqi and song Yan, the three of them would be dead on the street.


    He held his wife in his arms, gently comforted her, and said to Jian Qiqi and song Yan, "thank you. There''s really nothing in return. We... We have nothing but money. Miss Jane, why don''t I give you another villa. If you don''t want a villa, a luxury car can..."


    "No, no... if we don''t do it, we''ll die." Jane Qiqi said quickly, "you''re too polite."


    She has already taken a villa. How can she take it again?


    Moreover, the king family treated her very well for more than half a month. They really treated her as a family.


    "Mr. Jane..." Jing Sen threw himself into her arms and burst into tears, as if venting his pent up fear. Jane Qiqi quickly comforted him, "it''s all over. It''s all right. Jing Sen, you''re a man. You''ll face this situation in the future, so don''t be afraid. It''s most important to find a way to knock down the bad guys."


    "Well, I see." Jing Sen nodded quickly with tears still hanging on his face.


    When the police came, they only saw the mess in this place, and they followed the police to the station to make records.


    When everything was ready, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone was exhausted.


    Jingtianzhen invited song Yan and Jian Qiqi to go home to have a rest. Song Yan shook his head, "we have to go back. All the air tickets have been booked. The plane will arrive at 11:00 this evening. So..."


    "My luggage is still at Jing''s house." Jane whispered, "so we still need to go back."


    Jingnai hurriedly said, "it''s eight o''clock and there are three hours left. It''s OK to go home and have a simple meal. It''s not far from home."


    She told her aunt to prepare dinner.


    The king''s dinner was well prepared.


    "In the future, we''d better invite more bodyguards at home to avoid today''s things happening again." Jane Qiqi touched jingsen''s small head, "it''s a pity that I can''t teach him any more."


    Jing Nai hesitated and said, "Miss Jane, I can trust you and Mr. Song... Why don''t... Let Arsene follow you. You can always teach him."


    "That''s not very good." Jane Qiqi looked at Jing Nai in shock. "He still has to study! As far as I know, he studied in the noble kindergarten in the Middle East."


    "In fact, we have always wanted Arsene to go back to m country to study. Unfortunately, there has been no one to trust." Jing naively looked sad. "Our Jing family is also a big family in country M. you may not know why we want to develop in the Middle East. Because... My husband and I know some secrets of the Jing family, which we can''t know."


    Jing Nai''s eyes are red and a sad color fills his eyes. "If the Jing family can''t accommodate us, we will stay away from country m and settle down in the Middle East. Today''s killers have sounded the alarm for us again."


    Mr. Jing took her words and said, "yes, these killers should not be for money. They are probably the first wave to test the water... If you want to get rid of our family, as long as we die, their secrets can never be known..."


    Jane Qiqi didn''t expect to involve the Jing family''s secret. Is this... Too hot?


    Before, she only thought that Jing naive and Jing SA were both surnamed Jing, which was just a coincidence.


    Now it seems that Jing naive is also a member of the Jing family... But she doesn''t have the arrogant and domineering smell of the Jing family.


    Song Yan was also a little shocked. "It is estimated that the secrets held by the two will not tell us outsiders. That child..."


    How did he feel that the couple were on their deathbed?


    "Our husband and wife may have an accident at any time. Our life and death don''t matter for a long time. Living these years is stealing time. The last time Miss Jane saved my son on the plane, the video burst into flames. I knew... My husband and I will be found by the king family. If so... We have been hiding for so many years and in the Middle East... There is no way to escape Family''s Eyeliner... We are tired. "


    Jing Nai wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I hope you will take my son back. Miss Jane will not treat him badly..."


    Jing naive said and waved to the aunt behind him. The aunt immediately handed Jing Sen''s suitcase to her.


    Carrying suitcase, she felt heartache. "This is Arsene''s luggage. Take him away."


    "Mommy..." although Jing Sen is young, he also hears that Jing naive wants him to leave. "I don''t want you and daddy."


    "Listen to teacher Jane and Mr. Song later, you know? Grow up obediently..." Jing Nai hugged Jing Sen tightly, and then reluctantly let go, "go!"


    Just then, "boom!" A loud noise!


    A thick smoke suddenly rose from the first floor of the villa!


    Then the whole villa was shaking violently!

 Chapter 851

    A servant ran to the second floor like crazy, "no! Madam, madam! There is a bomb on the first floor!"


    There was another loud "boom". More than a dozen bombs on the whole first floor exploded at the same time, directly smashing all the walls and glass, and the fire burst into the sky at once.


    The villa has five floors in total. The first floor is the reception hall and some servant rooms, and they have been living on the third and fourth floors, and the second floor is the restaurant.


    Now they are all in the restaurant. Because the first floor was bombed flat, the whole villa lost its support and began to tilt and shake to the ground!


    After the explosion and tilt, the servants and bodyguards of the whole villa began to scream and scream, and everyone was in a mess.


    Jingtian really held the wall and shouted angrily, "protect the young master! Come on, take them away!"


    "Madam, the whole house is about to collapse and we are all going to die." A bodyguard reported loudly and then ran out wailing.


    "Damn it! Run what run!" Jingtian couldn''t help scolding angrily, "if we don''t work together, we''ll all die. Everyone listen to my order, protect the young master and let Miss Jane leave first!"


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan were also startled. Song Yan held Jian Qiqi in one hand and jingsen in the other. "Damn bastard, it''s crazy to blow up the building."


    He cursed, took Jane Qiqi and jingsen and ran to the other side of the slope, "look at the stairs! If we can go down, we''ll go down the stairs."


    With their ability, jumping from the stairs to the first floor should not be a problem.


    It''s important to keep your life at this time.


    Seeing the tall villa fall towards the open courtyard, everyone was stunned, and a group of mysterious people hidden in the dark paid close attention to all the situations of the villa.


    The bombing of the building is just a serious warning to Jing Nai by the Jing family. If she dies inside, it''s best. If she can''t die, I''m sorry... There are a group of killers waiting for her outside.


    She can''t escape.


    After such violent changes, it is difficult for the villa to think about its fate, and it is impossible to keep it intact.


    Jing Nai''s bodyguards must have lost their combat effectiveness more directly.


    Song Yan simply took Jing Sen to his arms and ran up the stairs. At this time, the villa was crumbling. If it collapsed completely, all of them would be buried in the ruins.


    With his other hand, he led Jane Qiqi to run forward desperately. The stairs broke at the corner. Song Yan stuffed Jing Sen into Jane Qiqi''s arms, jumped down and rolled to the ground.


    He stretched out his arms towards Jane 77. "Throw the child to me."


    Jane 77 nodded and comforted the child in her arms. "Uncle song will surely catch you. Don''t be afraid."


    Jingsen''s small face is tight. He recently experienced plane hijacking, yesterday''s gun battle... Now it''s a bomb blowing up the house... His little heart is almost scared to fly at a young age, but he died.


    At the moment of jumping down, he turned his head and looked at Jing Zhenzhen and Mr. Jing not far away.


    "Mommy!"


    Jingtianzhen waved to him, revealing a loving and reluctant smile, "go! Go!"


    "Let''s go together!" Jane Qiqi said and went to drag Jing Nai. Jing Tian really shook his head, "don''t delay. The building will collapse soon. I can''t compare with you. You have the Kung Fu to stay close to your body and you won''t die if you jump. We are different. If you don''t die, you will be disabled, and it will drag you away."


    Jane Qiqi was shocked. She couldn''t believe looking at Jing naive, "Mrs. Jing... Go!"


    She grabbed Jing naive''s hand, but Jing Tianzhen fiercely tore it away, and then gave Jing Sen''s suitcase to her, "protect this suitcase and go!"


    Jane Qiqi glanced at the tottering villa. Song Yan urged her below, "Qiqi! Come on, jump!"


    She couldn''t hesitate any more and jumped directly.


    At the moment she jumped down, there was a loud bang, and the villa collapsed and broke into ruins.


    It took only five minutes for the whole villa to explode and turn into ruins.


    And these five minutes have become the last five minutes of many people''s lives in this villa.


    Several of song Yan''s brothers successfully jumped down. With a cold face, song Yan ordered them, "see if there are any survivors. If you can save them, save them."


    As long as you don''t hit the crucial place, you should still have the chance to escape and survive.


    It''s like going through a big earthquake.


    The landing of the villa set off bursts of dust, and the walls broke one after another. What''s shocking is that most of the glass of the villa was not broken, and even withstood this degree of shock. It can be seen that the decoration cost a lot, but such a house disappeared in an instant, which is sad.


    Before long, many servants escaped from the collapsed ruins.


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan were disheartened and didn''t forget to protect jingsen in their arms.


    Jingsen looked at the abandoned building in front of him. Tears kept pouring out. He broke free and ran towards the ruins. He knelt on the ground and pulled the ruins with two small hands, "Mommy! Daddy!"


    "Mommy!"


    The little boy cried with tears in his heart.


    Jane Qiqi grabbed him with a pale face, "Arsene, we have to get out of here."


    She was afraid that there would be killers around, and the mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    First a wave of explosion, then a wave of containment.


    She doesn''t want to be the caught fish with her children.


    Song Yan''s brothers began to dig. Song Yan said to Jian Qiqi, "you take the children first. I''ll cushion here and see if I can save the Jings."


    Jane Qiqi nodded at him, picked up jingsen''s other hand, picked up the suitcase and ran in the opposite direction to the gate. She was afraid of an ambush at the gate.


    About five minutes after she left, a group of people in black surrounded song Yan and others. A cold laugh suddenly sounded, "ha ha - the collapse of the whole villa didn''t kill you. I admire you!"


    "Who?" Song Yan looked around and saw a man with dozens of people in black walking side by side.


    Everyone also looked at these people in black in shock. It was obvious that they were killers.


    Song Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. As expected, these people have backhands!


    "You don''t care who I am, but... What I need to tell you is that today next year is your Memorial Day!" The first man has a big beard and looks very obscene and disgusting.


    Beard waved, "give it to me!"


    Song Yan looked coldly and solemnly at these people in black, "brothers, copy guys!"


    So the two waves of people immediately tangled together.


    Beard took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at Song Yan. It was a burst of random shooting. Unfortunately, his standard was a little bad. Song Yan was too flexible to hit song Yan.


    Song Yan''s brothers picked up sticks and bricks, all of which could be used as weapons, and frantically threw them at the people in black opposite.


    Those who got caught suddenly let out a loud wail.


    Big beard held his mobile phone and shot indiscriminately, but he was hit in the palm by the stone thrown by song Yan. The pistol flew to the ground with his pain.


    Song Yan came to the pistol after several ups and downs. Bearded struggled to climb towards the pistol, but song Yan stepped on his palm.


    A brother ran straight over and threw the pistol to song Yan, "Song Shao! Catch it!"


    Song Yan accurately took the pistol he threw and aimed it at big beard, which was an accurate shot to the head.


    They were weak and had only this pistol. Seizing the gun, song Yan was driven by his strong will to survive. He half bent down and shot a hard and accurate bullet at each other.


    He shot very accurately. After a burst of shooting, five or six people in black fell to the ground. Unfortunately, all the bullets were used up.


    As soon as the group of people in black saw that the head''s beard was shot in the head, they had already sprouted a retreat.


    Seeing that five or six companions also fell to the ground, they immediately began to flee around.


    But how could song Yan let them go and immediately asked the brothers to rush up and catch them all.


    After that, they dug again.


    After about ten minutes, Yu dug out the dying Jing naive couple.


    Carrying them, the couple began to retreat.


    At this time, Jane Qiqi holding jingsen has begun to set out in the direction of the airport.


    After such a long delay, I''m afraid the plane can''t catch up.


    The night was vast, and the night shrouded the earth. Jingsen nestled in Jane Qiqi''s arms. His little face was covered with dust, but he didn''t care to wipe it.


    He was sleepy, hungry and sleepy, but he dared not say anything.


    Afraid of being a drag on Jane 77, he knew that they were running away.


    In the quiet alley, Jane Qiqi''s cell phone rang suddenly. She was shocked and took out her cell phone. When she saw song Yan calling, she took a long breath and picked it up.


    "How''s it going? Are you out?"


    "I don''t think I can go to the airport. The other party must have an ambush." Song Yan''s voice was a little hoarse and tired. "I asked the young master to send a private plane to pick us up. Where are you now?"


    Jane looked around in the dark and hugged the child in her arms. "I''ll send you the location. We''ll wait for you here."


    The alley she was looking for was very secluded and the location was very secret. It shouldn''t be found by the killers sent by the Jing family.


    At this time, after receiving song Yan''s request for help, Bo Xingzhi immediately sent a private plane, "bring more people to support. Be sure to bring song tezhu and miss Jian back safely."


    "Yes, young master."


    Because of the time difference, it is night in the Middle East, but it is morning in country M.


    Bo Xingzhi thought about it and called Ruan soda. "Jane 77 has been found. Song Yan and they are in a little trouble."


    Ruan Su was stunned. "Trouble? Life-threatening? Do we need to pick them up in person?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll send more people. Don''t worry. You''re in the transplant warehouse now. Yanyan can''t live without you." Bo Xingzhi comforted her, "wait for my news."

 Chapter 852

    "OK." Ruan Su answered and hung up.


    In my heart, I silently hope that Jane Qiqi and song Yan are safe.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t leave and couldn''t pick them up in person.


    Li Zhuoyan has regained consciousness, but she still needs to carefully observe the rejection reaction and take rejection drugs continuously.


    After the operation, you can rest for half a year to a year and can''t participate in excessive labor. Because there is a possibility of recurrence within this year, if it is stable after three years, it will basically be cured.


    In daily life, we should also pay attention not to be too tired, eat regularly and take all kinds of drugs on time. Rejection drugs need to be taken for life.


    Pay special attention not to catch a cold.


    People with this disease, even after bone marrow transplantation, also need to take anti rejection drugs for life. Therefore, compared with ordinary people, life is still more difficult.


    Ruan Su has been accompanying Li Zhuoyan to take care of her in the transplant warehouse in recent days.


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan chat with them outside the warehouse every day.


    Sometimes Bo Xingzhi will come.


    In her spare time, Ruan Su also helps other doctors or nurses deal with the situation of other patients.


    In short, she is so busy that she has no time and energy to pay attention to her image.


    She looked at the time, and it was almost time to deliver the meal.


    Soon Mrs. Xie sent her hand-made lunch, including colorful thousand layer cake made of cabbage juice, carrot juice, tomato juice, black sesame and other raw materials, mung bean bun and mung bean cake, as well as chicken blood soup and fruit.


    The nurse was full of praise when she was sent to the ward.


    "This meal is really nutritious and suitable for patients!"


    Ruan Su opened the food box in turn and smiled, "yes, it''s really sweet."


    Because she found that Mrs. Xie also prepared chili fried meat and rice for her.


    After lunch, Li Zhuoyan fell asleep again, but she began to vomit as soon as she fell asleep. She vomited seven or eight times in two hours.


    Almost everything you eat is vomited out, but you can only eat it again for the recovery of your body.


    If you can''t eat, melt it with water and feed it with a syringe.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, she started infusion and finally stopped vomiting. She was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Ruan Su was very sad to see her suffer so much.


    The woman in the hospital bed was tortured by the disease to almost no adult shape. She was thin and small and curled up in the bed, breathing evenly.


    Ruan Su raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    Get better!


    Especially at this stage, the most feared thing is the lung infection after transplantation. If it occurs, it will take a long time to take antifungal drugs alone.


    Therefore, such patients must not catch a cold.


    The lungs must be the most strictly protected.


    Ruan Su sighed and looked out of the window. She didn''t know how Jane Qiqi and song Yan were now.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The night was so deep that it could hardly melt.


    A line of tall men galloped through the night.


    The young man with the head looked keenly at the movements around him and called on the brothers behind him from time to time to keep up.


    About twenty minutes later, song Yan took them to the alley where Jian Qiqi was located.


    The alley was dark. Jane Qiqi held jingsen and shrank behind a dry firewood chop. I don''t know whose dry firewood is piled here.


    She put one hand around the child and the other hand over the child''s mouth for fear that he would make any noise to attract attention.


    Jingsen stared at the group of people who rushed into the alley. He shrunk motionless in Jane Qiqi''s arms. He was very afraid, very afraid, but he knew that now he could only rely on Jane 77.


    Like a homeless cub, he can only seek the shelter of Jane 77.


    Song Yan took a group of people to the alley carefully. After searching for a circle, he didn''t find the figure of Jian Qiqi. He frowned. Who is it?


    The man took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Jane 77, "we''re here. Where are you?"


    Jane 77''s mobile phone was shaking. She felt the arrival of information and immediately took out her mobile phone to check, "there are a group of people in black in the alley. Is that you?"


    Song Yan hurried back, "yes."


    Jane Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and came out from behind the firewood chop with jingsen in her arms. "Song Yan!"


    Song Yan turned to look at her and quickly walked up to her. "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    "No." Jane looked at him and confirmed that he was intact. Only then did a stone fall in her heart, "let''s get out of here."


    It was dark everywhere. It was as dark as blindness.


    If it weren''t for Jane 77, they had stayed in the dark for too long. They really had to go out in the dark.


    Song Yan stretched out his hand and tightened Jane 77 in his arms. His voice said coldly, "turn on the mobile phone light."


    A man behind him immediately turned on the light of his mobile phone as a flashlight.


    Otherwise it''s too dark to see clearly.


    A man said, "I brought a lighter."


    Then he was about to catch fire, and a voice suddenly sounded. It was Jane 77! She frowned and said slowly, "there''s a smell of gunpowder. Let''s go!"


    It is uncertain that their whereabouts have long been found, and then those people ambushed outside the alley and invited the king into the urn.


    "They prepared gunpowder outside to kill us?" A man asked in a trembling voice.


    The action that originally wanted to start a fire also stopped immediately.


    Jane 77 sucked her nose. "There''s a fine smell of gunpowder."


    She is a shooting champion and is sensitive to things like gunpowder and bullets.


    "Is there really gunpowder?" Song Yan also took a deep breath in surprise. Indeed, there was a pungent smell coming in.


    Suddenly he frowned. Although the smell was not big, in this alley, if he really hit the lighter just now and accidentally lit the fire


    His fierce eyes flashed, "let''s go out slowly and step lightly."


    If those who pursue and kill really bury gunpowder outside the wall, they must be careful.


    "Yes." After a few responses, the sound of quietly moving footsteps slowly sounded around.


    Everyone began to move out quietly.


    Jing Sen shrinks in Jian Qiqi''s arms and is sweating with fear. Are they going to be killed here?


    He thought of his parents again.


    He didn''t know that his parents were dying on the backs of two of the men.


    He never cried. His tears were in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth. He was a man. He didn''t cry.


    He wants to grow up quickly and become a great man like Uncle song! Avenge your parents!


    They are about to go to the entrance of the alley and can go out immediately.


    But suddenly there was a roar behind them. The walls of the alley began to collapse and spread rapidly towards their location.


    "Damn it! They detonated the gunpowder!"


    The dazzling fire rose into the sky, and the huge mushroom cloud rose in the air.


    The dust kept flying with the fragments of the blasted wall.


    Song Yan pressed Jian Qiqi and the child into his arms and ran forward quickly, "run!"


    The brothers behind him immediately followed.


    Everyone went crazy, and the exploding wall collapsed and collapsed like dominoes.


    I''m going to hit them!


    At this time, a large truck came out of the exit of the alley and directly blocked the entrance of the alley.


    They can''t get out at all!


    "What now?" Jane looked anxiously at the dazzling lights in front of her. Everyone immediately closed their eyes reflexively and reached out to block the light. For a time, they couldn''t adapt to the dazzling lights.


    "Damn it! Rush to the truck!" Song Yan''s pupil didn''t shrink, so he threw Jane Qiqi and her child onto the truck.


    Jane qiqizi soared into the air, stepped on the wheels of the truck as help, and hugged jingsen. She jumped and fell on the front of the truck.


    "Sit down here." With that, Jane 77 reached out to pick up the other brothers.


    Song Yan followed, first connecting the Jing couple to the roof, and then picking up the other brothers.


    However, in the lightning flint room, all of them just jumped on the roof, the walls behind them collapsed, and the explosion continued to sound.


    "Get out of the car! The car will explode!" Song Yan shouted. Everyone had no time to breathe. Without making any stop, they began to jump off the car and run for their lives.


    "Go!" Jane Qiqi turns around with jingsen in her arms and leaves without looking back.


    Everyone was crazy and began to run away.


    They just jumped out of the car and the big truck roared! As song Yan expected, the car exploded!


    The flames burst into the sky and smoke rose everywhere.


    And they continued to run forward one by one.


    Just as they had just run about a few hundred meters, suddenly a series of gunshots rang out, shooting from the small forest opposite.


    Fortunately, everyone reacted quickly and immediately bent over and rolled on the ground to hide.


    "You can''t escape. Come out and surrender." A loud voice came in from outside. "As long as you hand over the king, we''ll spare you!"


    Song Yan and others were cold.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    They were surrounded.


    "These people are so clever that they blocked us again." Jian Qiqi''s eyebrow was a little cold, and she nestled beside song Yan.


    It seems that those people are not vegetarian. They didn''t expect to kill them, so they ambushed here again.


    "There are not many people, only a small part came." Song Yan looked up at the killers who came out of the woods and whispered.


    There are not many people outside, just a small number. It''s not difficult to break out.


    "Rush out first. It''s too unsafe here." Jane Qiqi bit her teeth. "We can''t wait to die."


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Song Yan took out the pistol he had grabbed from the killer. First, he turned over and knocked down the enemy ambushing around with two or three shots.


    Then Jane Qiqi and others turned over. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, footsteps came from all directions. The sound of footsteps is getting heavier and heavier, which proves that more and more people are coming.


    "Split up and go north." As soon as his eyes were cold, song Yan took Jane for seven or seven. He didn''t talk much. He rushed into the dark woods immediately, but a word fell coldly.

 Chapter 853

    Seeing the figure of song Yan and Jian Qiqi disappearing into the night, as soon as the other brothers clenched their teeth, they immediately divided into three sides and went in three directions.


    The more people gathered together, the more chances the enemy had. They had to go separately. Especially the two brothers who carry the Jing family behind their backs. So everyone is covering them.


    Song Yan ran away quickly, holding jingsen in his arms, and holding Jian Qiqi''s hand in his other hand, he ran quickly in the woods. The dark night flashed over them, fast, like two leopards.


    Behind him, the same series of miscellaneous footsteps followed, and the sound of wild grass was constantly transmitted in my ears.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The bullet rubbed and kept ringing behind song Yan and Jian Qiqi. It was very dangerous and dangerous.


    "There should be someone ahead." Holding song Yan''s small hand tightly, Jane Qiqi said in a deep voice. There are also a large number of killers rushing here in front.


    As soon as Li Mou sank, song Yan pulled Jian Qiqi and ran to the right. It was most important to avoid these killers, but it was more important to escape from this area.


    He was afraid that there was gunpowder lying in ambush around him. If it detonated at that time, it would be impossible to prevent it.


    The killing of Jingtian is obviously the order of jingsa, the highest level of the Jing family. She is an old fox and will not easily miss such a good opportunity.


    Now we can only run. Run as soon as possible.


    Bang


    Then he ran away. Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the distance behind him. The deafening sound made people feel a burst of pain in their ears. The earth seemed to shake a few times, almost making people unstable.


    "God, it''s exploding again!"


    "Yes. There is gunpowder in the woods!"


    The explosion just fell, and there was a shocking cry from all directions. It was really frightening for the sudden explosion.


    It''s horrible!


    "Let''s go." Song Yan pulled Jane to stop at 771 and immediately started and ran.


    According to the power of the explosion just now, I don''t know what kind of gunpowder is hidden in the woods. It was the West that exploded just now!


    Jane Qiqi''s face was not blue. How much gunpowder was installed here? It''s not everywhere, is it?


    Without speaking, they immediately ran away. Now they can only stay away from this area as far as possible. Jing Sen was so frightened that he almost fainted. His two small hands hugged song Yan''s neck, fearing that he would be abandoned in the rapid escape for his life.


    Not far away, Bo Xingzhi looked at the west direction where the explosion had just occurred with a dignified face and frowned. According to reason, there could be no explosion here. He was about to reach the position agreed with song Yan to get on the plane.


    He was not at ease, but he followed him personally to pick up song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    Frown, Bo Xingzhi looks in that direction, song Yan, where are you? Why haven''t you arrived yet?


    "Young master, after receiving the news, song Yan and others are all unified to the north. Do we have to catch up?" One of his men rushed to Bo Xingzhi, interrupted his meditation and paid respectfully.


    North?


    After listening to his words, Bo Xingzhi turned his head and looked north. He could only look at the dark shadows of distant mountains and woods through the faint moonlight.


    "Call everyone and go north." The eyebrow color sank. Bo Xingzhi clenched his fist, threw down a word and immediately moved north.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Bo Xingzhi walked in a hurry, almost leaving his people behind. The dark eyes showed a trace of determination. They always thought that song Yan and he had long become good brothers without blood relationship. Now the good brothers are dangerous. How could he sit idly by.


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression became more and more firm.


    On the other side, song Yan and Jian Qiqi continued to run, almost trying their best to go north.


    "Poor cake, there are many people coming to us." With her keen hearing, Jane Qiqi immediately noticed the sound of footsteps around her. She couldn''t help whispering. It is estimated that the enemies knew that they were all heading north, so they all came after them.


    "There are people ahead." Song Yan''s eyebrows and eyes sank. People from other directions were coming. It seemed that there were a lot of people.


    "What should I do?" Holding song Yan''s hand tightly, Jane Qiqi asked with a frown.


    Spell, it''s impossible! Only the two of them face a large group of people, and they don''t know how to die. What''s more, the other party still has weapons in his hand, so they only have two pistols, and it''s even more impossible to fight.


    "Go, go to the mountain!" Li Mou was cold. Song Yan took her little hand and immediately ran to the mountain ahead. There were people in all directions. They couldn''t break through or fight hard, so they had to hide.


    There is no objection. Jane Qiqi follows song Yan closely. Although it doesn''t seem a good way to go up the mountain now, it''s the only way at this moment. You have to go if you don''t go up.


    The night wind roared by, and the footsteps came from all directions. Countless shadows flickered in the dark night and went in the same direction.


    The moonlight has long been hidden, making the world darker.


    The night seems more and more dangerous.


    Not to mention that song Yan and Jian Qiqi also brought a few-year-old child!


    The night was gloomy. At this time, a large number of people were searching the mountain.


    There are nearly a thousand people, as if to surround the whole mountain.


    There was fire everywhere, and no suspicious trace was missed.


    "Everyone search carefully and carefully. We must find Jing naive and her husband!" A sound amplified by the horn sounded completely in the whole mountain forest. The leader of the enemy sounded majestic and full of pride.


    When they heard the order, everyone immediately picked up the spirit of twelve points and continued to look carefully.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up on the hillside. It was still dark in front. His eyebrows wrinkled and his fierce eyes swept around. It was all the people he brought. So much. It only takes time to find out song Yan and Jian Qiqi. However... It''s too slow for everyone to get together.


    He turned to the man behind him and said, "the soldiers are divided into two ways. A team of people will follow me!"


    With that, Bo Xingzhi immediately turned and rushed up.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the night wind roared past, and two slender shadows ran to the moonlight.


    "Damn it, why are there so many people?" Jane Qiqi stood on the high top, looked down at the foot of the mountain and the hillside, saw the dark shadows below, and felt a trace of anxiety. Staying on the top of the mountain is not the way. According to so many people and the progress of their search, these people will be searched sooner or later. What will we do then?


    "Don''t be afraid." Song Yan''s voice sounded in Jian Qiqi''s ear. He put down jingsen in his arms, moved his hands, stood beside Jane Qiqi, looked down at the dark shadows below, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Although jingsen didn''t run and was held in Song Yan''s arms, he was panting with fear and his little face was covered with sweat.


    He stood beside them and sat down on the ground. He was so tired... Really tired


    They want to find daddy and Mommy... Those shadows want to kill daddy and Mommy


    Jing Sen stared at the dark shadows halfway up the mountain. It''s hateful! The seeds of hatred were planted in his little heart. His expression was full of resentment. He wanted to... Kill all these killers!


    "Song Yan!" A voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw Bo Xingzhi rush up from the other side of the mountain. Jun''s face was cold, "go!"


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi, song Yan''s dignified face suddenly showed a happy look, "young master!"


    Thin line stopped looking around and saw the child in Jane Qiqi''s hand. He narrowed slightly, "child?"


    "Go back and let''s go first! So many people are chasing us because of the child''s parents." Song Yan made a long story short.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "what about the other brothers?"


    "We divided several roads. The final result is the top of the mountain. Wait a few minutes." As soon as song Yan''s voice landed, several brothers went up the mountain with Mr. Jing Nai on their backs.


    The crowd was panting.


    When jingsen saw his parents, he immediately broke away from Jane Qiqi''s hand and rushed over, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "How are you?"


    "Wake up!"


    Jane 77 hurried to hold him, "Arsene, don''t make trouble and don''t cry. Your voice is so loud that it will lead the enemy. Let''s leave quickly, you know?"


    When jingsen heard Jane Qiqi''s words, he obediently stood up and wiped his tears.


    "Boom!" An explosion.


    The earth trembled.


    All the people on the top of the mountain could not help shaking their figures, and some could not stand stably.


    "What''s going on?" Jane was stunned. She turned her head and began to look around. She saw a fire all over the sky from the hillside! The rumbling sound kept ringing.


    "They blew up the mountain!" Bo Xingzhi''s cold and fierce voice sounded, "get down!"


    Song Yan pulled Jian Qiqi and Jing Sen into his arms, and then lay on the ground to protect them.


    These enemies were anxious and wanted to blow them up in the mountains when they couldn''t find anyone.


    Boom!


    There was another huge explosion. The whole mountain was rocked, and the stones on the hillside rolled down and kept rolling down.


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden explosion and began to run up the mountain.


    For a moment, everyone began to rush up the mountain.


    Crazy!


    But the mountain ice rolling down from the mountain hit everyone''s body like an iron egg.


    "Hurry! We''ll be at the top of the mountain soon! Song Shao must be on the mountain. Let''s report to him. Hurry up!"


    "Bo Shao must be on the mountain, let''s go!"


    The rest of the brothers who haven''t gone up the mountain rush hard to the top of the mountain.


    The explosion on the hillside sounded constantly, and the fire began to spread in the woods. The fire became bigger and bigger, illuminating the whole dark night.


    "Song Yan!" Suddenly a cry of surprise made song Yan quickly bow his head. At the moment of lowering his head, he found that the place where he and Jane Qiqi stayed began to collapse, and half of the mountain wall collapsed.


    Song Yan pushed Jian Qiqi forward without thinking, and his own body fell with the collapse.


    Being thrown forward by song Yan, Jane Qiqi landed smoothly. She looked back in horror and saw a scene that made her heart stop. She couldn''t help shouting, "Song Yan!"

 Chapter 854

    Jane Qiqi was frightened by this scene and stared. Her brain had no time to think. The whole person rushed towards song Yan.


    Half of her body leaned to the edge of the cliff. Between the lightning and flint, she stretched out her right hand and grabbed song Yan''s arm, while behind her, her feet were grabbed by little jingsen.


    The little boy exhausted all his strength and his two little feet were pedaling on the ground.


    Clasping song Yan''s hand tightly in his hand, Jane Qiqi''s hands trembled, her heart was still in shock, and her little face was full of panic.


    Her round eyes stared at the man below. She took a deep breath. Fortunately... Fortunately, fortunately, she reacted very quickly, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Are you a stupid pig?" Song Yan was so angry that he almost roared out. Jun''s face was full of anger, but her heart was frightened by Jane Qiqi''s desperate move that she suddenly stopped. At this time, half of Xiao Lori''s body was leaning outside. If she was unstable just now, it is likely that she has fallen down the cliff and her bones are gone!


    Song Yan was very angry at the thought that she didn''t take her life seriously.


    He simply forgot that he was the first person to leave his life for each other!


    At this time, other people on the mountain have reacted, and Bo Xingzhi directly took over jingsen, "save song tezhu, come on!"


    Jingsen was so tired that he sat on the ground again. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He was the nearest person to Jane Qiqi. He subconsciously grabbed Jane Qiqi.


    He sat there with lingering fear and watched everyone save people there.


    He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    After Song Yan was pulled up, a pair of big palms tightly pinched Jane Qiqi''s hands, "are you a fool? In case..."


    Jane''s black eyes were also angry and red. She retorted, "you''re a fool. Why did you push me up? But you almost didn''t have a chance!"


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly, the man would be scum now.


    Her heart trembled and she bit her lower lip tightly.


    A pair of eyes swept below, and there was an abyss below. If you had just fallen down


    Her face suddenly turned white, and she dared not think about it again.


    Song Yan raised his eyes and saw that her black eyes were scarlet at this time, which contained all kinds of emotions, fear, fear... All in it.


    "What a fool." Song Yan''s heart was soft. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms. He knew... She was worried about him.


    He hugged Jane Qiqi, went to jingsen, whose face was still red with fatigue, and picked him up. "I really didn''t run away with it. Thank you, little man."


    He reached out and touched the little boy''s head. The little boy''s face suddenly turned red. He looked at him shyly and then at Jane 77.


    Jane Qiqi also smiled, "good son."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the men gathered at the top of the mountain and immediately said to a man behind him, "contact the plane to pick up."


    "Yes, young master." The man called immediately.


    Song Yan began to count the number of the people and was relieved to find that there were not many casualties.


    The East has revealed the white belly of the fish. They ran and fled almost overnight.


    The plane picked them all up in the hazy white dawn.


    Just as they all boarded the plane, the enemy rushed to the top of the mountain.


    But I can only look at the distant plane and sigh angrily.


    The medical staff brought over from the helicopter first treated the injured brothers, and then began to focus on the diagnosis and treatment of jingtianzhen husband and wife.


    Song Yan has reported to Bo Xingzhi about the situation of Jing naive''s husband and wife.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. "The king family even started with their own people. What secret do they know?"


    "I don''t know." Song Yan shook his head, "77 has been living with them recently."


    Jane Qiqi shook her head when she heard the speech. "I don''t know. But..." looking at the still unconscious Jing naive couple, she asked the doctor a little worried, "can they still wake up?"


    After all, jingnai and his wife are good people in her eyes.


    "Buried under the ruins for too long, the brain is easy to lack oxygen and become a vegetable, or brain death." The doctor is giving Jing naive an infusion. "So... You''d better have a psychological preparation."


    "Vegetable... Brain death..." Jane Qiqi stifled her chest and looked at Jing''s innocent and pale face a little sad.


    "They didn''t get treatment in time after they were dug out. If the treatment hadn''t been delayed for so long, they might have been saved. Unfortunately... It took too long." The doctor shook his head helplessly, "first observe the situation."


    Jane Qiqi doesn''t know how to tell jingsen the bad news.


    Song Yan patted her on the shoulder. "The child should be stronger than you think."


    Jane Qiqi bit her lip, "OK."


    Telling the truth is respect, which is better than hiding the cruelty of letting him know the truth later.


    She walked out of this independent space, then came to the cabin outside and sat next to jingsen.


    As a result, she found that the little guy fell asleep. After he was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief. In addition, he ran around all night. His physical strength had long been exhausted and fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane.


    He looks very good. At a young age, he has a pair of beautiful peach eyes, long eyelashes cover his eyelids, and a quiet sleeping face like a little angel.


    Jane Qiqi gently stroked his cheek, put him in her arms and closed her eyes.


    When I woke up, the plane had landed slowly. Everyone looked very tired and dusty.


    But even so, Jian Qiqi and song Yan went to the hospital for the first time and sent jingtianzhen and his wife to Ruan Su''s hospital.


    Jane Qiqi can''t see Ruan su. She can only talk to Ruan Su through the air outlet of the transplantation warehouse.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m too capricious. When you need me most, I''m not with you..."


    Jane Qiqi said with red eyes. She really didn''t know so many things had happened.


    She had listened to other brothers about what had happened to Ruan Su recently. She was shocked when she moved.


    I blame myself.


    "What are you doing? As long as you come back safely." Ruan Su Qingli''s face showed a faint smile, "do you find that your relationship with song tezhu is getting deeper and deeper?"


    She was in the mood to tease herself! Jane was stunned.


    She said after a while, "it''s... it''s OK."


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just a small ectopic pregnancy. It''s no big deal. Look at Yanyan''s disease. It''s a fatal disease!" Ruan Su said a few more words with Jane Qiqi. She heard the nurse say that Li Zhuoyan woke up. She hurried back to take care of Li Zhuoyan. Jane stood there for a while before she turned and left.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw song Yan standing not far behind her. She had a feeling of looking for him in the crowd. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light


    She was stunned and the tip of her nose was a little sour.


    He saw the man coming towards her and holding her hand, "come on, let''s go home."


    Jane Qiqi was really tired and nodded, "OK, let''s go home."


    "Baby, let''s get engaged. Or just get married first." Song Yan hooked his lips and lowered his eyes and hugged Jian Qiqi in his arms. "I have to catch you quickly. I can''t let you run away anymore."


    Jane 77 blushed, "this... We have to discuss it carefully."


    Song Yan didn''t say anything again, but silently took out the ring he planned to propose to her and put it on her finger, "this is yours. You have to wear it for me."


    *


    Jingsen finally woke up after a long sleep in the three bedroom and two hall apartment of song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    I woke up hungry.


    When he got out of bed, he looked at the strange environment. When he opened the door of the room, he saw the living room outside. The space here is very narrow compared with his villa.


    But it''s safe.


    When he was curious, Mrs. Xie came out of the kitchen with two dishes just fried in her hand. The aroma immediately rushed to jingsen''s nose.


    "Child, are you awake?" Mrs. Xie greeted him with a smile, "come and wash your hands and eat."


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan are both in the hospital. She comes to take care of Jing Sen who is sleeping in the dark.


    After all, she is old and experienced.


    "Madam, you are..." although jingsen is young, he looked at Mrs. Xie curiously and found that her dress is not like a nanny. She is a very elegant and temperament middle-aged woman.


    "Just call grandma Xie."


    Mrs. Xie looked at him with a smile. The little boy was really good-looking. "I''m here to help take care of you. Miss Jane and song tezhu will come back later."


    i see.


    "Thank you." After thanking Mrs. Xie very politely, jingsen went to the bathroom to wash.


    Mrs. Xie''s craftsmanship is good. Although the food is not as rich as Jing''s, it is delicious.


    Jingsen was also hungry. He didn''t care about the dining etiquette. A gust of wind swept the residual clouds.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Oh, I''m hungry." Mrs. Xie was distressed to see it, but she thought to herself, Yanyan''s body... I don''t know when it will be maintained before she can add a grandson to the Xie family. I hope Yanyan can!


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi came back when she was thinking.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw this scene in the restaurant.


    Mrs. Xie quickly greeted them, "come here, I cook a lot of food."


    "Thank you, aunt Xie." Jane Qiqi looked at Mrs. Xie, went out for a circle, and now came back here. She always felt very warm in her heart.


    "You''re welcome. What? Xiao Su takes care of Yanyan in Zhiyi warehouse. I''m very free." Mrs. Xie got up and went to help them with chopsticks.


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan also hurried into the kitchen to have dinner.


    Jingsen stared at Jane Qiqi with big eyes. Jane Qiqi felt it as soon as she sat down. She took a sip of soup first, and then looked at the little boy, "I know you want to know about your parents. However, you have to be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 855

    Hearing her words, jingsen''s little heart was immediately tightened, "if... I mean if, my parents can''t wake up again. Can I be your child?"


    He may have guessed the end of his parents.


    He was very sad. He had been mentally prepared since last night. He has no way to change and treat his parents, so he will try his best not to let his parents die of injustice.


    So now what he wants to do in his heart is revenge!


    The seeds of hatred in his little heart took root and sprouted, and grew into towering trees in just a few days.


    He wants the Jings to pay their due price.


    Jane Qiqi looked at the child in front of her and felt a twinkling of love, "Arsen..."


    She conveyed the doctor''s words to jingsen intact. The little boy put down his chopsticks and hung his head silently. After a while, he looked up, wiped his tears, flopped and knelt in front of Jane Qiqi and song Yan, "teacher Jane, please accept me. I''m still very young, but I''ll repay you when I grow up. Let me be your child."


    Jane 77''s nose was sour and looked at Song Yan around her.


    "Can we?"


    Song Yan thought of the scene last night when the little boy grabbed Jane Qiqi''s feet and pulled him up with Jane Qiqi.


    "I''ll entrust someone to handle the adoption procedures. But the premise is that our Hukou should have been together first! Otherwise, how can we be parents?"


    Jane Qiqi blushed and quickly pulled jingsen up from the ground. "If you become our child in the future, your name will have to be changed. Those Jings are not vegetarian. Just in case, they will follow you later... Your new father''s surname is song."


    "Although you want to be my son in the future, you can never forget your biological parents. Just call them song Jingyao." Song Yan thought for a moment and said, "do you like it?"


    Jingsen nodded heavily. "I will never forget my parents'' hatred, but... I will remember your kindness."


    "We will implement your account as soon as possible, and then send you to the kindergarten. Jingyao, you are still young. Learning and growing up safely are the most important, you know?" Song Yan touched his head, "well, have dinner."


    I suddenly have a son... It feels a little strange.


    Although song Jingyao is young, he is very obedient and sensible.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Jane Qiqi took his hand painfully. "Following us is your home. You don''t need to have a feeling of relying on others in your home, and you don''t need to please us. What did you do at home before, and what is still your performance at home now, you know?"


    She doesn''t want to make the child feel distant because she is not the child''s biological parent, or she has to please both of them to get a good life.


    Song Jingyao stared at Jane 77 and put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. He used to be a young master at home. He never touched housework


    He was really afraid that song Yan and Jian Qiqi might be annoyed because of his bad performance, and then he left him.


    "We will be a family in the future, but if you make a mistake, we will punish you." Jane 77 scraped his little nose again. "Well, what should we do? Let''s do the dishes."


    Mrs. Xie played with song Jingyao for a while and watched cartoons for a while. She didn''t leave until the little guy slept.


    There are only three of them left in the apartment. Song Yan never thought he would be a father so soon. His new identity makes him a little uncomfortable.


    He searched the Internet for ways to play with a four or five-year-old boy, and placed an order to buy a lot of children''s books and toys.


    I also inquired about the better kindergartens in the nearby capital city of M.


    "Why don''t you... Pick up my mother and them and help us take care of our children." Song Yan thought about it and wanted to put away his mobile phone. "They are older and should be more experienced. My uncle also wants to move his business to country m in recent years and do it bigger. Now he just has a chance. What do you think?"


    Jane Qiqi bit her lip, "aunt, will they not accept Jingyao? At that time..."


    "Don''t worry, they are not bad people. What''s more, the child has a poor life experience. It''s time to be loved and loved. I''ll discuss it with them first." Song Yan said, so he picked up his cell phone and went to the bedroom.


    About ten minutes later, song Yan came out again. With an obvious smile on his handsome face, "the old couple are ready for the problem of Hukou, and they will come soon."


    Jane looked at him in surprise, "really?"


    The man smiled and dragged her into his arms. His hoarse voice sounded, and his thin lips gently rubbed her auricles, "so... Dear Qiqi, are you ready to get the certificate with me?"


    Little Lori''s face turned red, and a trace of shyness flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Her two small hands pushed his solid chest, "Oh, we have children now. Don''t make trouble. He would be so embarrassed if he came out of the room."


    "He''s already asleep. Let''s go back to his room." Song Yan directly held Jian Qiqi in his arms and walked towards the room.


    Before Jane Qiqi reacted, the man had been pressed on the bed by the man, and the man''s kiss had fallen like crazy.


    Her face became more and more red, as red as a tomato


    I just think the temperature in the room is also hot


    Early the next morning.


    Mrs. song and song Yichang rushed to state m and went straight to the apartment of song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    When they saw song Jingyao, who was more than four years old, the couple excitedly held the child in their arms, "child, I''m grandma, this is Grandpa. Oh, my eldest grandson..."


    "This is the Hukou book." Song Yichang took a hukou book to song Yan, "you own it. This is Jingyao''s birth certificate and some of his formalities. You should put it away."


    Song Yan was a little uncomfortable, but he accepted song Yichang''s kindness. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Uncle?" Song Jingyao raised his head and looked at Song Yan curiously. I''m afraid the new father''s life experience is different!


    Song Yan knocked his little head, "don''t worry about adults."


    He opened the Hukou book and found that he was the head of the household. It was clean.


    "In the afternoon, we will go to get the certificate, move your registered permanent residence to me, and then Jingyao''s will come here. The three of us can grow up together." Song Yan glanced at Jane 77. Little Lori was wearing a Lori skirt. It was very lovely.


    "OK." Jane Qiqi took a grateful look at Mrs. song and song Yichang. "Thank you, aunt and uncle."


    "What''s your name, aunt? I''ll call you mom in the future." Mrs. song took out two red envelopes from the bag and stuffed them into the hands of song Jingyao and Jian Qiqi, "this is for you two."


    Jane Qiqi pinched and the thief was thick.


    "Thank you, grandma." Song Jingyao was very impressed, and his mouth cried sweetly.


    Mrs. song was even happier. "Jingyao, what would you like to eat at noon? Why don''t we go out for dinner."


    "I think so." Song Yichang nodded. Everything his wife said was right.


    The family went out to dinner directly and happily.


    *


    Inside the hospital.


    Mrs. Xie took the lunch box to deliver the meal. She came to the air outlet and handed the lunch box to the nurse. "Can you call Dr. Ruan over?"


    The nurse took the lunch box. "OK, wait a minute."


    After a while, Ruan Su came over, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao su." Mrs. Xie thought of the lovely song Jingyao, and her chest just felt flustered. After the bone marrow transplantation... It''s estimated that she can''t have a baby, right?


    She told Ruan Su her doubts, and Ruan Su sighed, "High dose chemotherapy will seriously damage the reproductive organs. Therefore, this thing is beyond the control of doctors. Especially after transplantation, it is necessary to go through the rejection period, infection period and immune reconstruction period. To enhance resistance and prevent postoperative complications, the free reconstruction period takes up to two years. After two years, if there is no problem, it is basically similar to that of normal people."


    "However, whether she can bear or not depends on her physical recovery. This kind of thing... No one can see what the future will be like. Everything depends on her own recovery."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was suddenly as cold as being in an ice cellar.


    Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "It seems that Yanyan is unlikely to have a baby... If it doesn''t work, adopt one."


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. It''s lucky to get back a life. The others should be observed first." Ruan Su whispered a few words of comfort to her. Looking at the figure of her staggering away, she couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    Mrs. Xie was very sad. At the moment of turning around, her tears overflowed. She raised her hand and wiped it before entering the elevator.


    If she is really infertile, it is true that she is very sad as her mother-in-law, but she is very sad and distressed at the thought of Li Zhuoyan''s bumpy and miserable life experience.


    I can''t. I can only adopt one.


    What''s more, Li Zhuoyan is still young and Xie Jinyan is also young. It means that after a few years of good health, can she have a baby?


    She constantly comforted herself and denied herself. It was as painful as overturning the five flavor bottle in her heart.


    Doesn''t Jane keep one? It looks good, too.


    She took a long breath and stopped thinking. Now Yanyan''s body is the most important.


    She cheered up and went to the supermarket again, ready to buy some ingredients for the evening meal.


    She didn''t tell Xie Jinyan the news. What did she do to increase the child''s troubles? Just block her in one heart.


    After walking around the supermarket, she still felt uncomfortable, so she called Xie Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but I feel a little uncomfortable and want to talk to you." Mrs. Xie is very depressed.

 Chapter 828

    A tall man stepped out of the elevator. The man was dusty and his face was eager.


    Behind him was a man similar to an assistant, with a briefcase in his hand, who trotted all the way to barely catch up with him.


    "Big brother!"


    After seeing the man, Jing Huai couldn''t help shouting, "are you back?"


    Jing Ren glanced at Jing Huai, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Jing Huai''s handsome face was suddenly hit sideways. The left side of his face was red and swollen like steamed bread.


    He lowered his head in silence and did not move.


    "I''m only on a business trip for a few days. Cancan has such a big thing. How do you take care of her?"


    Jing Ren stares at Jing Huai coldly. "Is that how you take care of her? Take her to the hospital? Jing Huai, you are really more and more capable!"


    Jing Huai still lowered his head, and his voice was low with a trace of shame. "I''m sorry, brother."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it should be cancan!" Jingren turns coldly and looks at the shocked Jings.


    Jing''s mother was startled. "Cancan has depression and suicidal tendencies. What are you doing beating your brother?"


    Mrs. Jing painfully walked to Jing Huai and pulled her little grandson''s hand. "Let Grandma see, ouch, look at this red and swollen face. Hurry to find the nurse and ask for an ice cube to cover it!"


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Jing Huai shook his head. He was not so delicate.


    "I know your brothers usually love cancan the most, but... Jing Ren, you are a brother. How can you beat your brother casually?" Jing Guoguang is also a little distressed about his little son. "Since you''re back, cancan is still in a coma. You dusty, hurry home and have a rest. Come back tomorrow."


    "No." Jing Ren directly comes to the hospital bed, slowly sits in front of Jing cancan, raises Da Da to hold her little hand, and a pair of dark eyes stare at Jing cancan''s pale face.


    It''s only a few days. The little girl has lost so much weight. Her face, which is already slapped, is getting smaller and smaller. His eyes were filled with heartache and a trace of unspeakable emotion.


    He sighed and stood up again. "All of you go back. Here, Jinghuai and I will watch."


    The Jing family is now making a fuss because of Jing cancan''s suicide. The old lady is old, so Jing Guoguang said, "well, I''ll take your mother and your grandmother back."


    "We are young. It''s nothing to watch the night. You''re all old. Hurry back." Jing Huai also whispered.


    Ruan Su and Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at each other and turned around to leave with the Jing family.


    She found that the Jing family were like fools, completely unaware of the two brothers'' strange feelings for Jing cancan.


    They only thought the brothers were the love of their brother to their sister.


    She really took it!


    In particular, Jing Ren and Jing Huai are very similar, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, sword eyebrows and stars, and 180 + height. Which celebrity doesn''t flock to such looks and family?


    But it happened that the brothers had no interest in women outside.


    She took an elevator with Zhuang Xiaoyue and Bo Xingzhi, and the Jing family took another elevator.


    Ruan Su asked Zhuang Xiaoyue sideways, "do you think Jing cancan''s two brothers love her very much?"


    "That''s for sure. They only have such a sister. Naturally, they are spoiled. Everyone in the circle knows that these two brothers are spoiled sisters. Their sister is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling to the ground. She''s famous!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t think there was anything strange. "My brother also supports me, but he still doesn''t hurt cancan. It''s more painful than his wife!"


    "Right... I think it''s beyond the feelings between brothers and sisters!" Ruan Su whispered.


    "Er -" Zhuang Xiaoyue was stunned, and the look in Jing Ren''s eyes at Jing cancan just now flashed in her mind, as if... She was looking at her lover


    She fought a cold war inexplicably. Did she think too much?


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything else, but said goodbye to Zhuang Xiaoyue when he got out of the elevator.


    "Drive carefully. After all, it''s late at night. Shall we take you back first? Let the driver come and pick up the car tomorrow?" Ruan Su looked at her with concern.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. The Jing family doesn''t live far from my house. I can follow their car."


    "Well, pay attention to your safety and call if you have something." Ruan Su finished and got on Bo Xingzhi''s car.


    "Why do you care so much about Jing cancan?" Bo Xingzhi didn''t start the car. His deep eyes locked into Ruan Su''s beautiful face. He suddenly approached her, and the hot breath sprayed on Ruan Su''s auricles. She only felt a burst of itchy heat in her ears.


    "I... I just feel a little pity for her. I sympathize with her." Ruan Su quietly turned away and dared not face the burning smell of men.


    In the middle of the night... In the dead of night, it seems that there are only two of them in the silent underground parking lot of the hospital.


    The atmosphere inside the car is particularly ambiguous.


    The light in the parking lot was also very dark, but for a moment, she felt her body was hot and dry, and the spacious space of the car was cramped.


    She wanted to hide, but the man didn''t intend to let her go.


    As her thin lips fell, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Ruan Su returned to Ye''s house at noon the next day and had lunch with Mrs. Ye. "I may be a little busy in recent days, so I didn''t come back to live."


    "Oh, what are you doing? Xiao Su, do you want grandma to go to the general hospital to arrange a place for you? You''re so busy. Grandma doesn''t know what you''re doing." Mrs. Ye looked at Ruan Su with a little worry. She didn''t see her children these days. She always felt empty and insecure in her heart.


    "No, how can I work every day?" Ruan Su smiled and told her about Li Zhuoyan''s illness and the coming of Xie''s mother and daughter. "After dinner, I have to pick them up at the airport. Grandma, Mrs. Xie and my mother used to be best friends. Do you want to see her?"


    When Mrs. ye heard Ruan Su''s words, she gave a meal with chopsticks in her hand. There was a trace of longing in her eyes, "see, see, I must see you! Grandma will pick them up with you."


    "You''re old. It''s not too late to meet them again when I''ve arranged them. You can invite them home or go out to dinner. Don''t be in a hurry." Ruan Su comforts her with a smile. What is at stake now is Li Zhuoyan''s illness.


    She still has a clear distinction between primary and secondary.


    "Xiao Su, if you are short of money, remember to tell your family. If you need help from your family, you must also speak. I know several old acquaintances in the general hospital. I can talk and help." Mrs. ye thought for a moment and said, "are they going to live in a general hospital?"


    The general hospital is the largest hospital in the capital of M. there are countless experts and professors in it. The top doctors are in this hospital.


    "Well, yes, my teacher is also in this hospital. I have already told him." Ruan Su brought vegetables to Mrs. ye, "you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s OK."


    After lunch, Ruan Su went directly to the gate instead of driving. Bo Xingzhi''s car was waiting there.


    After she got on the bus, the car went in the direction of the airport like an arrow.


    *


    30000 feet, in business class.


    A girl sleepy snuggled up in the arms of a man. The man looked at the emaciated girl in his arms and couldn''t help tightening his arms.


    Just then, the plane suddenly bumped. The girl in her arms slowly opened her eyes, and her voice was a little weak, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Did you wake you up?" Xie Jinyan quickly reached out to touch Li Zhuoyan''s forehead. Fortunately... There was no fever. "Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "No, it''s almost there?" Suffering from the illness, Li Zhuoyan looked up at the white clouds outside the window. In any case, she didn''t expect that she would have acute leukemia.


    She has started chemotherapy several times in the hospital of H empire. Because of chemotherapy, she lost her hair very seriously and badly.


    Now she can only wear a hat to cover up her ugliness.


    The thought of her ugly appearance now made her sad. "If... I can''t cure my disease in country m, brother Yan, you''ll give me up."


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Jinyan''s nose was sour. He looked at her pale face and no bloody lips. "Anyway, I won''t give up you. I will always be with you, even if I die."


    Li Zhuoyan lowered her head and tears slowly fell down her cheeks. She didn''t know how many tears she had cried and resented the unfairness of God.


    But what''s the use?


    Mrs. Xie, sitting in the seat behind them, couldn''t help but blush her eyes.


    She has always treated Li Zhuoyan as her own daughter. Now she is heartbroken to see her child become so haggard, thin and weak.


    This is the greatest pain of being a mother. You can''t replace your children with yourself.


    She sadly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and comforted the two children in front in a hoarse voice, "since Xiao Su asked us to come, we should hold hope. If it can be cured? Isn''t it? So don''t give up treatment and hope."


    As soon as she spoke, the sweet voice of the stewardess came from the plane to inform all passengers that the plane is about to land. We must take our luggage and prepare for landing.


    No one continued to talk, but quietly waited for the moment when the plane landed.


    A few minutes later, the plane circled the airport and landed safely.


    After taxiing on the runway for some time, he finally stopped.


    Xie Jinyan got off the plane with Li Zhuoyan in her arms, and Mrs. Xie went to pick up the checked suitcase.


    Out of the airport, looking at the dazzling sunshine outside, Li Zhuoyan narrowed her eyes slightly and shrank her body into the man''s arms.


    The book has been adapted quickly Hand play: come on Hand search "strange Mrs. Bo" to watch ha.

 Chapter 829

    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had already arrived. Seeing the three of them coming out, they immediately welcomed them.


    "Xiao Su! Ah Zhi!" Mrs. Xie shouted first. When she saw the couple, she seemed to find the backbone at once, "look at Yanyan now..."


    Ruan Su looked at the girl nestled in Xie Jinyan''s arms. The girl was wearing a fisherman''s hat. Her small face was almost transparent. The whole person looked listless, completely different from the girl who loved to laugh before.


    In just a few months, Li Zhuoyan was tortured by illness as if she had changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s treat it if we are sick. If we don''t have bone marrow matching, let''s find it quickly. I believe God won''t have eyes." Ruan Su gently took Li Zhuoyan''s hand and comforted her, "Yanyan, we''ll go to the hospital now. I''ve already contacted."


    "Let''s go." Bo Xingzhi patted his brother Xie Jinyan on the shoulder and silently encouraged him.


    Xie Jinyan nodded at him and followed the couple towards the parking direction.


    Along the way, Ruan Su looked through Li Zhuoyan''s medical records. Her condition came quickly and urgently. It almost destroyed Li Zhuoyan''s whole body in just a few months.


    "Did the man who put the virus on her arm find it?"


    "No." Xie Jinyan shook his head. Where can the boundless people look at the sea? Especially there were too many people that day.


    "It seems to be premeditated, but Yanyan always has no grudge against others. Why would someone target her and give her this acute virus?" Ruan Su was puzzled. He always felt as if an invisible net surrounded them and trapped them.


    Xie Jinyan also felt very incredible. "The Tang family didn''t deal with us before, but then the Tang family fell down... Is it related to Yanyan''s life experience?"


    Ruan Su is stunned. Li Zhuoyan is an orphan. She was adopted by Fu Yinli at first, and then came to Xie''s family.


    No one knows who her biological parents are.


    Bo Xingzhi drove seriously, "investigate slowly, and the truth will come out one day."


    Mrs. Xie also nodded, "ah Zhi is right. Let''s check it out and we''ll always find out. The most important thing in front of us is Yanyan''s disease."


    About an hour''s journey, the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    The sun was bright and sunny, but it could not take away the haze in their hearts.


    After getting off the bus, Ruan Su called, "teacher, I''m here. Are you in the inpatient department or where?"


    "OK, I''ll come to you right away."


    "OK, have you handled the admission formalities for us?"


    "OK, see you later."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone and said to Xie Jinyan, "now we go directly to the inpatient department. All the formalities have been completed. When we get to the ward, Yanyan may have to do another systematic physical examination. You will accompany her at that time."


    "OK." Xie Jinyan was very grateful, but he also knew that it was too polite and outspoken to say thanks to Ruan Su, so he didn''t say anything.


    The general hospital is very large, full of doctors, nurses or patients'' families.


    They took the elevator directly to the floor where the ward was located. What Ruan Su didn''t expect was that they met Jing Baizhi as soon as they got out of the elevator.


    Jing Baizhi used to study with Yu Qing in Empire h. now she returns to country m and works directly as a doctor in hematology medicine.


    When she saw Ruan Su, she was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Can''t I see a doctor?"


    "Oh! You don''t have a serious disease that is about to die? God has eyes." Jing Baizhi is sharp and mean as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Miss Jing. I''m very healthy." Ruan Su ignored her, but walked inside with Bo Xingzhi and Xie Jinyan.


    A man with gray hair hurried out of a ward at this time. When he saw Ruan Su, his face immediately showed an excited look. He opened his arms and walked quickly towards Ruan su. "You girl, you are finally willing to come back! Ouch, I want to ask you to come back and promise your conditions, really!"


    Jing Baizhi saw Professor Xu Wenze, the most famous expert in the whole m country, holding Ruan Su''s hand. Her face was shocked, "Professor Xu, you..."


    She knows Ruan Su is good at surgery, but... This is hematology! When she transferred to the Department of Hematology, she also obtained relevant certificates, and studied the Department she transferred to for a long time.


    Xu Wenze was very happy and immediately called all the doctors and nurses to introduce to you. "Let me introduce you. This is the new doctor, Dr. Ruan. She is my apprentice. Hey!"


    He smiled, "if it weren''t for your sister''s illness, you wouldn''t come to me! You girl, what should I say about you?"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ruan Su was the apprentice of the most famous expert. They all looked at her in surprise.


    After all, Xu Wenze is famous for his eccentricity and never takes apprentices. It is said that it is because he has a super talented apprentice. From then on, he will never see anyone else.


    Everyone always thought it was a legend and false.


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Is the beautiful woman in front of me the so-called gifted apprentice?


    Jing Baizhi''s beautiful face becomes distorted. Why does Ruan Su always stand in her way?


    Originally, there was a quota of attending doctors in the Department of Hematology. She always thought she was sure.


    But now a Ruan Su suddenly came out on the way. Is this the rhythm of competing for places with her?


    Gas!


    How angry!


    Ruan Su completely didn''t know what impact her arrival had on all the doctors and nurses present. She introduced herself generously.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ruan su. I used to be a surgeon in the first hospital of H imperial city. I prefer surgery to treating blood and diseases. However... Professor Xu just said that my sister has acute leukemia, so I''m going to work here with you to take care of my sister. I hope you can get along well in the future."


    "I heard... The surgeon of the H Empire, who is the first surgeon, is very powerful. Is that you?" A male doctor looked at Ruan Su curiously. Such a beautiful woman... Can she do a good operation?


    "Maybe it''s me." Ruan Su nodded.


    A nurse has taken Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan to the ward to settle down. Bo Xingzhi stood not far away and kept looking at Ruan su. He didn''t expect that she would treat the diseases in the hematology department.


    He should have seen it all the time.


    After all, his wife has many waistcoats and many skills.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Professor Xu Wenze''s office.


    He and Ruan Su looked at Li Zhuoyan''s medical record together. "Her condition is very urgent and fierce. So her current physical condition is very weak."


    "Yes, sir, is there a match in our blood bank?" Ruan Su is most concerned about this question, "do you have the matching type of other channels?"


    "The matching comparison will be carried out in these two days. Don''t worry. Give her a comprehensive inspection first, and we''ll solve it." Xu Wenze comforted Ruan Su, "you should know this disease very well. It''s not easy to treat. Matching bone marrow is the key."


    Ruan Su sighed, "I know it''s one thing, but anxiety is another."


    "Don''t worry. Just be calm. I''ll take you to see other patients and find out about the situation. I won''t miss the opportunity to squeeze you." Xu Wenze smiled, "let''s go."


    Ruan Su had to get up and follow him.


    Xu Wenze helped her with the formalities for her to work in the hospital. Now she can only quickly enter this role.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw that the three Xie family had settled down, he left. He had other things to do. The president''s assistant called several times to urge him.


    In the ward, only Xie Jinyan accompanied Li Zhuoyan. Mrs. Xie returned to the hotel near the hospital to rest.


    After all, I''m old. It''s hard and tired to work so hard.


    "Have some porridge." Xie Jinyan held a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, "I''m weak to eat a lot. If I don''t eat, my body will be more unbearable."


    Li Zhuoyan nodded and began to sip porridge.


    In fact, she has no appetite, but she doesn''t want Xie Jinyan to worry and feel sad.


    So she can only eat as much as possible.


    It was getting dark and dark.


    Ruan Su didn''t work the night shift. She came to see Li Zhuoyan before leaving work.


    When I got back to Ye''s house, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    The family reserved dinner for her. She sat at the table to eat. Mrs. Ye was still a little incredible. "You became a doctor in the Department of Hematology? I thought you would go to surgery!"


    "Yanyan is a blood disease. What do I do in surgery? I went to work to take care of her." Ruan Su pursed her lips. "Thank you, grandma."


    She suddenly thought of Li Zhuoyan, who was lonely and had no relatives. Fortunately, Xie''s family were very good to her.


    "Suddenly say something stupid?" Mrs. Ye raised her hand and nodded Ruan Su''s forehead. "Eat quickly. Your uncle and your aunt''s wedding will be held next month. The weather is good. If you delay it again, it will be winter. It''s too cold. You''ll have to bring your aunt a washbasin at that time!"


    "I can''t do it? I''m married, aren''t I unmarried? You let Ganoderma lucidum them go!" Ruan Su immediately shook her head and refused.


    "No wedding is not married." Mrs. Ye is very stubborn.


    "But we got the certificate, which is legally effective. So I can''t, really can''t." Ruan Su was amused by her, "I can help design the wedding dress. Have you chosen the wedding dress?"


    Mrs. Ye was no longer persistent, "I don''t know about their young couple."


    "I''ll ask tomorrow. If not, I''ll contract the wedding dress and ring, right?" Ruan Su jokingly said, "I''m a designer!"


    "Just keep your mouth shut!" Mrs. Ye snorted and stood up. "I''m going back to my room. Take your time."


    "OK! Grandma, go slowly." Ruan Su shouted at old lady Ye''s back and continued to eat.


    The book has been adapted quickly Hand play: come on Hand search "strange Mrs. Bo" to watch ha.

 Chapter 830

    After dinner, Ruan Su went straight back to her room. She felt a little tired. After returning to her room, she hurried to wash and lay down in bed for a rest.


    Just after lying down, the video of Bo Xingzhi pops up. Ruan Su presses the answer button and sees the man''s handsome face appear in the mobile phone video.


    "At home?"


    The man''s magnetic voice sounded. He seemed to have just taken a bath. His short hair was messy. He held his mobile phone in one hand and wiped his hair with a towel in the other hand.


    He went to the bedside and sat down and looked at Ruan Su at the other end of the mobile video. "Do you miss me?"


    Ruan Su looked at his strong body wearing only a black nightgown. The collar of the Nightgown opened freely, revealing his strong chest, and the throat knot slid up and down sexily, looking full of charm.


    Her eyes turned dark and picked her eyebrows, "so you deliberately took a bath to tease me?"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, "so, have you been provoked?"


    Ruan Su looked at his charming smile and his heart missed half a beat.


    I want to look away, but I can''t help looking at him for another second.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her pretty little face with a faint blush. In a good mood, he took out a very exquisite box and held it in front of the mobile phone video, "look what this is?"


    "What?" Ruan Su blinked her eyes and asked puzzled.


    "What a little fool." The man''s eyes showed a trace of doting, "you''re so stupid. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Ruan Su: "


    She has a high IQ and many skill points. She will be called stupid one day?


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t tease her anymore. "I''ve been busy all day today. Let''s have a rest earlier. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow!"


    Ruan Su glanced, "what is it?"


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow. Good boy, go to bed." Bo Xingzhi kissed her across his cell phone and hung up directly.


    What mystery is this man doing?


    I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Why seduce her today?


    Fortunately, she was not a very curious person. She was too tired these two days. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.


    The early birds chirped in the courtyard. Ruan Su had breakfast and was ready to go out. As a result, he was stopped by the Ye family.


    "Xiao Su, I heard that your friend needs matching. We''re all going to try with you to see if we can succeed."


    Ye tired of leaving, holding song Jiayan''s hand, stood in the living room, waiting for her for a long time.


    There are not only the two of them, but also ye Lingzhi, ye Junmei, ye Xinyun, and several other young people in the Ye family, including ten or twenty men and women.


    Ruan Su looked at them with some shock, "are you... All going?"


    Ye Junmei smiled and said, "yes, we are young and strong. We can donate bone marrow or something."


    Ye Xinyun also tilted his head. "Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. of course, we are indispensable. If the matching is successful, we are duty bound."


    Ye Lingzhi urged, "yes, let''s go. Don''t delay."


    Ruan Su''s moving red lips slightly opened, "thank you, let''s go."


    So the Ye family got on the bus and went to the hospital together.


    Ruan Su and ye Fanli had a car. On the way, she thought about it and sent a message to the brothers of the secret door. She went directly to Lin Qi and talked about the matching.


    Lin promised to bring his brothers to match the model without saying anything.


    Not only that, she also sent a message to Su Xing in the Middle East and asked Su Xing and the sisters of the women''s, children''s and children''s fund to do the matching test together.


    After all, you can''t let go of any possibility.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi also contacted the subordinates of Nanxing airlines and some subordinates of Bo group and talked about the matching. Everything depends on voluntariness. If anyone is willing to test the matching, he will do it. If he is unwilling, he will not force it.


    He contacted the brothers in six places again. Gu Sixue immediately brought many brothers to state m, "young master, don''t worry. If we can save lives, we will save them."


    Bo Xingzhi is busy contacting these brothers, while Ruan Su has arrived at the hospital with the younger generation of Ye family and began to match them.


    If the matching is successful, Li Zhuoyan will be saved.


    Mrs. Xie was so moved to see so many people in the Ye family are so enthusiastic.


    Quickly asked Xie Jinyan to make a list and buy some milk tea and coffee.


    "Thank you. After a while, Ziyan is better. We must visit her." Mrs. Xie looked at the leaf weariness from the matching test and said.


    Ye wearily wears a white casual suit and looks very handsome. "Mrs. Xie, you''re too polite. You and my sister are best friend handkerchiefs. We just come to have a test. It''s not certain whether we can help or not!"


    Mrs. Xie sighed, "I really didn''t expect that things are changeable. Xiao Su is the child of your Ye family. The Cheng family went too far at the beginning. They adopted Jinfeng but never revealed any news."


    "It''s all in the past. Besides, it''s meaningless." Ye wearily looked very open. "I just hope my sister can live in this world and hope that one day we can find her."


    Even if you find the ends of the earth, it doesn''t matter.


    Song Jiayan also just came out at this time. She still pressed a cotton swab on her arm. After pressing it for a while without bleeding, she threw the cotton swab into the dustbin. "I don''t know when to come out."


    "About a week." Ruan Su came over in a white coat. Her long black hair was curled up and looked very capable. "So you don''t have to worry."


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Su in white for a long time." Mrs. Xie took Ruan Su''s hand and handed her a cup of milk tea, "drink a glass of water."


    Ruan Su took a drink. "It''s my favorite taro Bobo."


    The Ye family made matching models one after another. They stood together and talked for a while before leaving.


    As soon as he left Linqi, he came with a group of brothers. They were just working in the capital of state M. when they got the news from Ruan Su, they immediately rushed over.


    "Boss!" Lin Qi didn''t see Ruan Su for a long time. When he saw Ruan Su, he immediately opened his mouth and showed a big smile, "long time no see."


    "How are you doing?" Ruan Su looked at him up and down and found that the goods were much stronger.


    "It''s not the same." Lin Qi handed her a thick account book. "This is the account of our business for more than a year. Boss, you are too busy to read it."


    "I believe you." Ruan Su put the account book away. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to make matching."


    Mrs. Xie wondered, "where did Xiao Su know such a gang..."


    A tall man? Also called boss Su!


    Xie Jinyan grabbed her shoulder. "Mom, don''t ask so much. My little aunt has great skills! There are many people I know! I heard that Jiang Xinyu also brought a group of people to come!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Xie looked surprised. "It''s better for so many people to make matching than for us to fight alone. It''s said that Xiao Su''s teacher is also looking for matching in the blood bank..."


    "Yes! There are many people and great power. Yanyan will be saved." Xie Jinyan then walked towards the ward, "I''ll take care of Yanyan first!"


    "OK, OK, go. You remember to ask the takeout to bring some coffee and milk tea!" Mrs. Xie hasn''t forgotten to tell Xie Jinyan.


    "OK."


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she rolled her eyes in the office, "isn''t it just a match? It''s ridiculous to make so many people!"


    "Dr. Jing, Dr. Ruan has been in such a big battle since she came here. It seems that she knows as many people as herself." The head nurse always knows the family background of Jing Baizhi, so she usually flatters and holds Jing Baizhi.


    Like a pug in front of Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi glanced at her and said, "ha ha! I don''t know. I thought the hospital was opened by her family!"


    "Yes, it''s disgusting." The head nurse echoed and scolded Ruan Su with her. "The professional title will be evaluated soon. It is said that several experts, professors and chief doctors will score you and Dr. Ruan together. Professor Xu is her teacher and will give her high marks at that time."


    "Hum! Professor Xu refused to accept me at the beginning, but Professor Dai accepted me. Professor Dai usually has a good relationship with other professors. Won''t I be brushed off at that time?" Jing Baizhi is a little worried. Dai Ren is her teacher in the Department of Hematology. Her achievements in blood diseases are only Xu Wenze.


    Xu Wenze and Dai Ren were classmates and always competitors. Later, they carried out various studies on blood diseases together.


    "I''m just a head nurse. I don''t know! Dr. Jing, I''m too weak to help you." The head nurse said angrily, "I wish I were a doctor."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Jing Baizhi stared at her irritably, "don''t shake in front of me, annoyed!"


    The head nurse hurried out. This is the doctor''s office. There are not only Jing Baizhi but also several other young doctors.


    They don''t deserve to have their own exclusive office. They all stay in this big office.


    The conversation between Jing Baizhi and the head nurse was heard clearly, but their family background was far worse than that of Jing Baizhi.


    Although some people don''t like Jing Baizhi, they also dare to be angry.


    Like the head nurse, some people always flatter Jing Baizhi, and they only praise Jing Baizhi.


    "Dr. Jing, what are you worried about? You have excellent medical skills and will certainly be rated."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I think so. You don''t have to worry at all."


    These doctors began to tout Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi felt better at last. What did Ruan Su take to argue with her? Rob her? I''m the Secretary of state''s daughter! Just because of this background, those professors have to consider the consequences if they don''t choose her?

 Chapter 831

    Jing Baizhi thinks more and more that she has a bright future. Ruan Su can''t compete with her no matter how she struggles.


    She regarded Ruan Su as an imaginary enemy here, and Ruan Su was busy.


    Lin Qi not only brought the account books, but also brought a message. Before, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi bought a picture of human skin at an auction. The picture was actually a map. Ruan Su studied the picture with the big head in "secret and great".


    Linqi and his colleagues recently took that map to look for similar places all over the world.


    Their original business is more secret. They will deliver goods all over the world. Buyers all over the world. They have also gone through many places.


    "We haven''t found any similar places on the map, but recently we''re going to deliver goods to a remote town in country M. boss, if you''ll stay in country m recently, we''ll find more buyers in country m and search for similar places in country M."


    Lin Qi has a headache because he is looking for too many places.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard, brothers. Remember to treat everyone well." Ruan Su nodded and looked dignified. "That''s the picture left by master Phoenix. I always think it''s not a simple picture."


    "There''s no real treasure in it!" Linqi joked.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a secret place. The things left by this master are generally not simple things." Ruan Su always had an idea in her heart that the mysterious master Phoenix might have something to do with her mother.


    But she had no evidence to prove, so she could only let her people look for it silently.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We will try our best to find it." Lin Qi saw that almost all his brothers had done matching tests, so he said goodbye to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su waved to them, "wait for your good news."


    After seeing Lin Qi off, she sighed and went directly to Xu Wenze''s office, "teacher, has Li Zhuoyan''s inspection results come out?"


    Xu Wenze was reading the inspection report. He waved to Ruan Su, "come here and let''s have a look. All her physical indicators are not very optimistic!"


    Ruan Su felt a pain at the bottom of her heart. Li Zhuoyan was still so young... She was not married... Her life had just begun.


    Half an hour later, she walked out of the office with heavy steps. She leaned slowly against the wall, and Xu Wenze''s voice sounded in her ear. "If she can''t find a suitable match again, her time is estimated to be running out, and she can''t delay long by chemotherapy and treatment."


    It was a long time before she walked towards the big office. It was very noisy in the office. It was almost time to get off work. She was busy during the day.


    So we play mobile phones, play mobile phones and chat.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, the originally busy office suddenly became silent. After everyone paused for a moment, they began to talk.


    But no one paid attention to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su sat in her seat, turned on the computer and began to check some data. She checked until it was very late and almost all her colleagues in the office were gone. She turned off the computer and left.


    Before leaving, she went to Li Zhuoyan''s ward again, "have you had dinner?"


    "After a little porridge, she has no appetite." Xie Jinyan just put the dinner away and washed the insulation bucket.


    "Sister Su, thank you." Li Zhuoyan didn''t look very good lying there. Because of the torture of the disease, she became thinner and thinner day by day, and the eyes on her small face became more prominent.


    "What can I thank you for? You''re welcome between us." Ruan Su didn''t stop much. He sat for a while and left.


    She didn''t dare to see Li Zhuoyan''s small face pretending to be strong and indifferent. She would feel bad.


    What Xie Jinyan didn''t expect was that Li Zhuoyan began to vomit blood in the middle of the night.


    She vomited blood in a big mouth. The blood spilled continuously along the corners of her mouth, dyed her clothes and lips red, and made her small face paler and more shocking.


    Scared, Xie Jinyan hurried to call the doctor on duty.


    The doctor on duty was already drowsy. Hearing his impatient voice, he looked impatient. "Blood vomiting is more normal, her platelet content is reduced, and her physical condition is low, which may cause nausea, vomiting, hematemesis and other symptoms."


    "But she''s been vomiting. What can I do if she vomites like this?" Xie Jinyan suppressed his impatience and slowed down his voice.


    I''m afraid the doctor doesn''t care.


    "What can I do? The big deal is blood transfusion?" The doctor came out of the duty room slowly, and then moved slowly to Li Zhuoyan''s ward as he moved. He looked at her casually and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just drink some water and take some hemostatic."


    Xie Jinyan was a little annoyed with the doctor''s lax attitude. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "She was seriously ill and life is at stake. Is that your attitude? If my wife has three long and two short comings, I''ll tell you, I''ll complain to you!"


    "You! Oh -" the doctor sneered, "you are Dr. Ruan''s patients. I''m just on duty. Even if you die, it''s Dr. Ruan''s responsibility. What''s my business? Do you want to take medicine? If you don''t take it, I won''t open it!"


    Xie Jinyan was so angry that she wanted to give him a fist. Li Zhuoyan raised her small hand and held him, "brother Yan... Don''t..."


    The big man of more than one meter eight turned red in his eyes, and his raised fist fell slowly, "open, open! We want it!"


    The doctor scolded and went out. "I haven''t seen such a family. What do you really think it is?"


    "What you get is death, and sooner or later you will die!"


    "Who do you say is going to die! Who do you say is going to die! Your whole family is going to die!" Xie Jinyan was not angry. His already depressed mood suddenly broke out at this time. He rushed up angrily, grabbed the doctor''s collar and lifted him up. Xie Jinyan''s teeth were about to crack. "Give me another scold!"


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the security guard immediately and drive you out of the hospital!" The doctor''s face changed and cried out with a little fear, "help! Someone hit someone!"


    He is usually one of the flatterers of Jing Baizhi, so he has this attitude towards Ruan Su''s patients, thinking that he can make a good deal in front of Jing Baizhi tomorrow.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Xie Jinyan to be a hard stubble and wanted to beat him directly.


    "Cough - cough -" just then, Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help vomiting blood. Xie Jinyan saw the scene as soon as he looked back. He quickly left the doctor and rushed towards the girl, patting her back with his big palm. "How are you?"


    "I... I''m fine. Don''t hit him. It''s not worth it." Li Zhuoyan looked at Xie Jinyan with red eyes. He was so proud of the city. Eldest childe, but she was humiliated and tossed by a little doctor here for her.


    She was very sad.


    He should have been sunny and lived a life without sorrow.


    It''s all because of myself


    "It doesn''t matter. What he said is also good. I''ll die sooner or later..."


    Li Zhuoyan burst into tears of despair, "I will die. You are not worth doing so much for me, nor is sister Su worth doing so much for me..."


    "Say something stupid?" Xie Jinyan hugged her tightly, "we will be fine."


    The doctor was so frightened that he ran out early. After running out, he was so angry that he didn''t prescribe medicine.


    "Hum! The devil prescribes medicine for you. Go to hell!"


    The nurses and security guards on the night shift also rushed over when they heard the cry. They just heard the doctor''s abuse and were a little puzzled, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." The doctor smiled. "Let''s go back."


    Anyway, he doesn''t plan to prescribe medicine. If one person knows less, he will have less risk.


    Tomorrow, he''ll say he doesn''t know! Just say the family didn''t call him.


    Hum!


    Look who''s suffering!


    He thought so and went straight back to the duty room.


    The little nurse on duty was a little worried. After he left, she went to Li Zhuoyan''s ward. As a result, she was shocked, "my mother, why did you vomit so much blood?"


    Just now, it was obvious that Dr. Li on duty had a conflict with them. According to the appearance of Dr. Li, he didn''t want to prescribe medicine.


    The little nurse thought and remembered that she seemed to have hidden a hemostatic medicine before. She quickly went to her drawer and took it out to Xie Jinyan. "I''m not a doctor and can''t prescribe medicine. This is one I saved before. You can eat it for her quickly."


    Life is at stake. Dr. Li is going too far!


    Xie Jinyan looked at the little nurse moved, "thank you."


    He quickly poured a cup of warm water, hugged Li Zhuoyan and gave her the medicine.


    He had planned to call Ruan soda to ask her to come and help. Fortunately


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed. "I''m a nurse working with Dr. Ruan. They don''t like Dr. Ruan... So... Don''t be angry."


    Then she left.


    Xie Jinyan began to help Li Zhuoyan change her bloody clothes, and helped her get a basin of warm water to wipe the blood on her lips and neck.


    After taking the medicine, Li Zhuoyan fell asleep again.


    She slept soundly and didn''t know what Xie Jinyan was doing.


    Ruan Su rushed to the hospital early in the morning. The little nurse sent her a message in the morning and told her what happened last night.


    Ruan Su was so angry that he was really ridiculous! When she was a vegetarian? Dare to bully Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan.


    Especially when Li Zhuoyan was seriously ill, she dared to do so.


    She hadn''t been so angry for a long time. Her head buzzed with anger and rushed directly to the duty room. The doctor on duty didn''t leave until 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Dr. Li with cold and killing spirit, and her voice seemed to be full of ice residue. "Why didn''t you prescribe medicine for my patient last night? Why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Dr. Li was stunned. How could she know? The family must have told her.


    But what evidence does she have?


    He was not afraid. He sneered, "Dr. Ruan, it''s ridiculous for you to come here early in the morning to ask questions. What''s the matter with your patient? What happened? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 832

    Dr. Li smiled disgustingly and obscene. He was already thin and dry. There was no meat on such a smiling face. It was all skin. Wrinkled together, it looked like real skin and meat did not smile.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s nausea, she didn''t notice the insignificant thin man before. Now she feels that the man affects her appetite face to face.


    Her face was expressionless and her heart resisted nausea. "Dr. Li, the nurses and security guards on duty last night can testify that my patient really vomited blood seriously, and you didn''t deal with it, but directly ignored the patient''s condition."


    "This is a crime of dereliction of duty. I will complain about your behavior to the director of the Department in his real name. You are waiting to be punished."


    She didn''t want to share a room with this man for a minute because she was about to throw up.


    Dr. Li fiercely raised his hand and grabbed her arm. "Dr. Ruan, you have no evidence. Witness? What witness? They didn''t see anything last night. I tell you, your behavior is slander. I''m going to complain to the director of the Department."


    Ruan Su shook off his hand, as if there were some shady germs, "whatever you want."


    The noise of the two of them attracted many doctors and nurses. The little nurse on duty last night had already arrived at work time, but she didn''t want to go.


    She saw that Ruan Su and Dr. Li went to the director''s office together. She also followed them, so she talked about what happened last night.


    Dr. Li looked at her coldly, "who doesn''t know that you and Ruan Su are partners. She is a doctor in your group. This is a rumor!"


    The little nurse bit her lip, summoned up her courage and said, "the patient was covered with blood last night. I took a picture!"


    She not only took photos of Li Zhuoyan, but also took photos of Dr. Li coming out of Li Zhuoyan''s ward.


    Ruan Su looked at the little nurse with approval. Unexpectedly, the nurse looked young, but she did things clearly and methodically, which was pretty good.


    The director was so angry that he said, "Dr. Li, what''s the matter with you? It''s your responsibility if the patient has something wrong. Dereliction of duty! What''s written on the wall of our hospital?"


    "Practice medicine according to medical ethics, be a man and abide by personality. Save the dead and heal the wounded, cherish benevolence and righteousness, be good at medicine, be honest and clean in the heart."


    "It''s good for you. The patient spits blood, but you just ignore it. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "If the patient has an accident, you will be sentenced to prison. Do you understand?"


    The director bitterly pointed to Dr. Li and yelled, "I will report it to the president and other leaders. Wait for the punishment!"


    Dr. Li''s face was earthy and his heart had already aroused great anger. He has been in the Department of hematology for several years, but he has always been mediocre, both in performance and other aspects.


    Originally, he wanted to curry favor with Jing Baizhi. As soon as the eldest lady was happy, he could not point out that he could also get some benefits.


    The result is good. Now there is a Ruan Su, who is directly a doctor. He doesn''t even have an internship or probation period.


    That''s all. It''s still a thorn in Jing Baizhi''s eye. It''s strange that Jing Baizhi doesn''t like her.


    He didn''t say anything. He glared fiercely. Ruan Su and the little nurse turned and left.


    Jing Baizhi also heard about Dr. Li. When Dr. Li returned to the office, Jing Baizhi perfunctorily comforted him.


    "Dr. Li, ah, you know, he is the wife of the president''s son. He must have borrowed a little light."


    "I think so."


    "You''re right. She''s all wrong."


    Everyone comforted Dr. Li.


    Especially after hearing Jing Baizhi''s voice, Dr. Li''s gloomy mood was swept away. He deliberately said, "I don''t like her. What skills and abilities does she have as a doctor who depends on the young master of the president? Ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t be angry." Jing Baizhi said again.


    Dr. Li''s punishment came down soon: suspended for half a month! Write and check 10000 words and record a major demerit once!


    He remembered that he almost fainted. He was in a better mood, and suddenly dark clouds covered him.


    "Well, I''ll go to my teacher Dai Ren and say if I can see if the punishment is lighter." Jing Baizhi said and walked out of the office.


    Dr. Li looked at her with a moved face.


    Jing Baizhi soon came back with another punishment result in her hand, "write and check 5000 words and suspend work for a week. I can only do you such a small favor."


    Dr. Li was even more moved. Jing Baizhi was a fairy in his eyes. She was beautiful and kind, had a good family background and was not arrogant. "Very well, thank you."


    He has an imperceptible love in his eyes. He is so excited that he can''t describe it in words. He wants to be an ox and a horse for Jing Baizhi.


    Jing Baizhi smiled innocuously, but her heart was full of contempt for him, just a usable licking dog.


    Dr. Li''s punishment notice was posted on the bulletin board of the hospital.


    Almost spread throughout the hospital, Ruan Su did not pay attention to this matter, because she was carrying with Bo Xingzhi those voluntary matching employees from Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group for matching test.


    Shang Lingxiao naturally heard about Ruan Su''s entry into the general hospital. He directly took a group of people under his hand to the hospital.


    "Xiao Su, I heard about Li Zhuoyan, so I came here to take someone to test the matching."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect Shang Lingxiao to help. "It''s really my brother. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Everyone lined up."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Shang Lingxiao from a distance and said nothing. Instead, Shang Lingxiao looked affectionate, "brother, you''re here too? What a coincidence."


    "It''s strange. Why pretend?" There was a trace of indifference in Bo Xingzhi''s eyes.


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t seem to feel his sarcasm and continued, "Li Zhuoyan is too poor. I really sympathize with her. She has this disease when she is young."


    It''s like chatting with Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him with his deep eyes. "You like acting so much, why don''t you become an actor?"


    Shang Lingxiao looked at him inexplicably, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Pretend not to understand?" Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face flashed cold, and his tone was fruitless and unquestionable. "Then install it forever."


    *


    In the ward, Xie Jinyan pressed Li Zhuoyan''s cerebellar bag on his chest and gently patted her back. Gradually, he felt that his chest was wet and his clothes were wet with the girl''s tears. He bowed his head and put his lip print on the girl''s hair to support him, while his wet red eyes looked out of the window.


    His eyes dropped slightly, and there seemed to be a big stone pressing on the bottom of his heart. Just now Li Zhuoyan vomited blood again.


    A teardrop of the girl hit the back of his hand, and her slender body shrank in his arms. The heavy sadness atmosphere could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Li Zhuoyan only felt that everything around her was dark. She was like being in a black hole. The cold environment made people feel scared and cold.


    Her tears kept falling, and Xie Jinyan was so distressed that she could hardly breathe.


    She stared at the snow-white sheets in front of her. Her head was blank. She didn''t know what to think. The breeze passed through the window and brushed Li Zhuoyan''s thin body. Her bloodless lips opened, "give up me... Brother Yan..."


    She was like a child without a sense of security. The child held Xie Jinyan tightly.


    "Your name is Yan, my name is Yan. We are destined to be a perfect couple in this life. Even if the king of hell comes, I''m not afraid. Yan Yan, I won''t give up! Everyone hasn''t given up!"


    Li Zhuoyan trembled slightly and was sleepy. She had little spirit.


    "Go to bed. I''ll change your clothes and take a bath."


    Xie Jinyan picked her up, then untied her buttons with both hands, took her to the bathroom and quickly helped her take a hot bath, which brought her back to bed.


    Looking at the drops of water on her hair falling to the bed, Xie Jinyan hurriedly took a towel and covered her hair. Afraid of hurting her, the man gently wiped her hair with his hands, and then dried it with a hair dryer when it was slightly dry.


    Her weak body can''t stand any wind and rain.


    The hot wind and warm and dry palms swam on her face. Li Zhuoyan was defeated by sleepiness and dozed slightly. In a daze, she felt Xie Jinyan''s hand press her into her arms and kiss her, and then covered her with a quilt. Then she got up.


    When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Xie Jinyan was always by her side.


    The breeze caressed slowly, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on her beautiful little face. A white nightdress wrapped her slender body. Li Zhuoyan opened her eyes vaguely, and a pair of eyes on her palm sized little face were bleary.


    Xie Jinyan helped her sit up and looked at her thin body. Her warm palm stroked her soft hair. Li Zhuoyan couldn''t help rubbing her little face against the man''s palm.


    Like a kitten, Xie Jinyan felt as if his heart was melting and looked at the girl around him.


    Although I am glad that Li Zhuoyan relies on him, at the thought of the cruel things that happened to her, my heart seemed to be cut with blood in an instant and kept bleeding out.


    "Brother Yan." Li Zhuoyan raised her little face and looked at Xie Jinyan. She held the man''s waist with her slender hands and rubbed her head.


    "Drink some milk." Xie Jinyan took a cup of thick and mellow hot milk and put it into Li Zhuoyan''s hand. Watching her SIP like a little rabbit, she wanted to pull her tightly into her arms and didn''t want to let go.


    His big palm gently patted Li Zhuoyan''s head, with endless spoil and love in his eyes.


    Li Zhuoyan had no appetite. After drinking about half a cup, she handed the cup back to Xie Jinyan, "I can''t drink any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can drink as much as you can." Xie Jinyan hugged her delicate body, and her broad chest gave her enough sense of security.


    Mrs. Xie saw this warm scene when she came back from the outside.


    Mrs. Xie saw this warm scene when she came back from the outside.


    She walked slowly into the ward with the medicine just taken from the pharmacy in her hand. "This is the newly taken medicine!"

 Chapter 833

    Xie Jinyan took the medicine, looked at it and put it in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Mrs. Xie sat on one side of the sofa. "Today, your father called and said he was going to come and see Yanyan in two days."


    Xie Yuan is very busy. It''s not easy to spare two days.


    Li Zhuoyan quickly shook her head, "Dad is so busy that you don''t have to come specially."


    "Yanyan, although you and a Yan didn''t have a wedding, you also got a certificate. We are a family. You should be accompanied by your parents when you are ill. Although he is very busy, the child''s illness is more important." Mrs. Xie reached out and took Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "As long as the four of us are safe and healthy, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Mom, don''t be sad." Xie Jinyan couldn''t stand the atmosphere. "Drink water? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Mrs. Xie wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I don''t drink."


    "Cough -"


    Li Zhuoyan suddenly coughed. The mother and son looked at her at the same time. They saw the bright red blood overflow along the corner of her lips.


    Xie Jinyan quickly took a paper towel to wipe her, and Mrs. Xie quickly went to get her medicine.


    "Sin! How can it be better to spit blood every day?"


    "Call Xiao Su, go and call Xiao Su!"


    Xie Jinyan hurried to find Ruan su. After a while, Ruan Su hurried to the ward and looked at Li Zhuoyan''s weakness.


    The teacher is right. Her situation is getting worse and worse. There is really no way to delay.


    But... The matching results didn''t come out. She was helpless and had to give Li Zhuoyan medicine.


    "Sister su... Am I dying?" Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su dimly. She was as weak as a candle in the wind, and would be extinguished by a gust of wind at any time.


    "No, no, I won''t let you die." Ruan Su grabbed her cold little hand, "take the medicine first and you will find a match."


    She comforted Li Zhuoyan for a while before she left the ward.


    She didn''t go anywhere. She went directly to the laboratory to take blood. She has been busy with other people''s matching these two days, and she didn''t have time to match.


    The nurses and doctors in the laboratory are busy. They are busy with matching these two days, almost off the ground.


    After pulling out, she saw the thin line waiting for her. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her crystal clear eyes looked at the man. The next second, she saw the man walking away against the sky and coming towards her.


    The Italian handmade suit is tightly wrapped with a strong figure. It is matched with a shirt of the same color. The button is directly buttoned below the neck to expose the slender neck. The accessories all over the body show the noble identity of a man.


    He walked slowly to Ruan Su with vigorous steps and invisible oppression.


    Seeing other men around looking at Ruan Su with a crazy look, the man had a trace of cruelty and displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, then recovered his indifferent look, bowed his head and looked at Ruan Su, "does it hurt?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "It''s just a test. It doesn''t hurt."


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand to hold her body, and his strong arm tightly trapped Ruxiang Wenyu in his arms. He bowed his head and rubbed her neck. The woman''s unique fragrance came to his nose, and the strong feelings crossed the man''s eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go home." The man''s magnetic voice is in his ear.


    Ruan Su looked at the man with a smile in her eyes. Her red lips pecked the man''s lips at will, "well, good, I have to be busy very late."


    The laboratory was understaffed. In order to get the matching results out earlier, she decided to work overtime with her colleagues in the laboratory tonight.


    Bo Xingzhi took her to her bosom, but turned a corner and came to a more remote dead corner.


    There are few people here.


    The man''s voice became more and more hoarse, "wife, give me a kiss and I''ll let you go to work."


    Ruan Su tightly grasped the man''s suit coat with two small hands, regardless of whether there would be wrinkles.


    A cold breath rushed up, and strong men''s hormones surrounded her nose. Her feet stood on tiptoe and printed the man''s thin lips. When she was about to leave, the man clasped her slender waist with one hand and pressed her head against herself with the other.


    The sweetness she exudes makes Bo Xing stop and sweep away the fierce aggression.


    Soft and beautiful, long and warm.


    Finally, Ruan Su was paralyzed in his arms.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the person in his arms with satisfaction, and kissed her eyes with his thin lips, "good boy, don''t let yourself be too tired."


    Or he''ll feel bad.


    He knew that she wanted to save Li Zhuoyan very much, but his body couldn''t care.


    The rough palm caresses Ruan Su''s lanolin skin in her arms, and the thin lip lovingly kisses her face, lips and neck, but she is worried about leaving traces to embarrass her colleagues in the hospital, so she has to control her strength.


    "You let go!" Ruan Su pretended to glare at him.


    Bo Xingzhi only felt that she was coquettish and whispered in her ear before she left with a bad smile, "don''t work overtime at night. I''ll pick you up. Remember to call me."


    She wanted to say you don''t care about me, but she swallowed it again.


    Sometimes you should give men some space to show, shouldn''t you?


    Her red lips pursed slightly, and her water eyes flashed slightly, "OK."


    The man rubbed the woman''s hair with his big palm, and the soft touch made the man narrow his eyes slightly. "That''s good."


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi off, Ruan Su went directly to the laboratory and invested in the test matching.


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was dinner time soon.


    Colleagues in the laboratory should be off duty and on duty.


    "Dr. Ruan, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." A doctor called Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at the time. It was already 6:30 pm. She looked at the blood sample in her hand. "When I finish this, you go first."


    "OK." The doctor answered and left with other colleagues.


    When Ruan Su finished her work, it was half an hour later. She stretched herself and stood up. She was stunned as soon as she stepped out of the door of the laboratory.


    On the bench outside the door, the tall man with long legs sat there gracefully with his legs folded, with a heat preservation lunch box at hand.


    Hearing the news, he raised his head and looked at her. "Come to dinner when you''re busy."


    Ruan Su''s heart was stunned for a short time, and then there was a faint warmth. A smile bloomed on her beautiful little face, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and deliver dinner to your wife." Bo Xingzhi leaned over and pecked her small red lips, with strong affection and a trace of pity across her eyes. "Bring your favorite spare ribs soup and fried meat with mushrooms."


    His bony fingers opened the lunch box, and the smell of food suddenly filled the corridor. Smelling the smell of food made Ruan Su''s hungry stomach move his index finger.


    Ruan Su picked up chopsticks and began to taste them. Bo Xingzhi leaned lazily against the back of his chair and looked at her spoiled.


    Watching her bow her head and eat, revealing the white skin of her neck like lanolin, her thin heart seemed to melt into a ball.


    She soon finished the food brought by Bo Xingzhi and drank spareribs soup.


    He looked up at the man''s dark pupil with a spoiled smile. The man''s slender fingers gently crossed the corners of her mouth and gently wiped the rice grains at the corners of her lips, "it''s stuck here."


    He looked at the rice grains at his fingertips and sent them to his mouth with an evil smile.


    Charming and ambiguous.


    Then his thin lips printed a dragonfly kiss on her snow-white neck, "are you full?"


    Ruan Su nodded and saw that his lips were stained with some water of spareribs soup. He looked very handsome in the light of the corridor. The man''s deep eyes were naturally precious, and his thin lips softened the usual cold lines.


    Ruan Su repressed her missing heartbeat and asked, "did you eat?"


    "No, I want to eat you." The man''s eyes are as deep as the bottomless ancient well, and the low and magnetic voice surrounds Ruan Su''s ears. He is elegant and noble all over.


    Ruan Su quickly looked around. Fortunately, the door of the laboratory is empty.


    Otherwise she won''t have the face to see anyone.


    "Shut up and let people hear if I''m still alive?" She wanted to bite him. "Would you like a face?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her somewhat angry and charming appearance. He couldn''t help but press her into his arms and laughed loudly, "what''s the matter? Is he restless in his heart?"


    "Restless, you hammer. I''ve finished my meal. You hurry. I have to be busy." Ruan Su pushed him.


    Bo Xingzhi took advantage of the situation, grabbed her two small hands, dragged her into his arms and kissed her again. Only then did he get up reluctantly, "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Get off work early."


    "Oh, you go quickly." Ruan Su saw the end of the corridor from a distance, and several colleagues came back.


    "I''m leaving." Bo Xingzhi took another deep look at her and turned away.


    After Ruan Sumu sent him away, he began a new round of work.


    *


    Middle East.


    Athena women''s and child protection association.


    A tall man was asking a woman in her thirties, "sister Xing, just tell me, where is she?"


    Su Xing sighed and said helplessly, "I really don''t know. Song tezhu, she really didn''t come back. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "But she was flying back to the Middle East that day, and there was a hijacking. How could she not be here?" Song Yan was very upset. He thought Su Xing must have been entrusted by Jane 77, so he didn''t dare to disclose it.


    Su Xing really didn''t see Jane 77. "If you don''t believe it, ask the other sisters here. If I deceive you, I''ll hit five thunders a day. I really didn''t lie."


    Song Yan saw that her poison oath had been issued, so he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Well, if you have any news about her, you must tell me."


    "Go and find it somewhere else. She''s really not here. She may have come to the Middle East, but I guess you''ll find it, so she didn''t dare to come back?" Su Xing said what she thought in her heart.


    As soon as song Yan heard this, he felt another pain. "Qiqi is a silly girl. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 834

    Seeing song Yan take people away, Su Xing sighed heavily, "the seven girls are really missing. It''s so hard for song tezhu to find them."


    Su Jinghuai was learning to walk. He was still unsteady and fell down with a plop.


    Su Xing asked her nanny to help him quickly. Su Xing called her, "leave him alone and let him get up by himself. Boys can''t be too delicate since childhood."


    The little doll is only in her early one year old and very strong.


    I fell down and didn''t cry. I tried to get up from the ground.


    Su Xing went to the little doll and pinched his little face. "Jinghuai, you''re great. You''re mommy''s little man."


    Su Jinghuai looks pretty, and there is a shadow of her father Huo Jiliang in her eyebrows, but there is no gloom of Huo Jiliang.


    The baby looks milk and good-looking. It is estimated that she is also a girl killer when she grows up.


    "Mommy... Mommy..." the little baby can only call a simple word Mommy.


    He stretched out his arm and asked Su Xing to hold him. The nanny quickly took him away. "Mommy is busy now. She can accompany you at night."


    The baby was a little sad. He flattened his mouth, but he didn''t cry.


    Su Xing is really busy. She has to go to class for the children in the association.


    Since Ruan Su settled her here, she seems to have found a new goal in life.


    Class, work, take children to adulthood.


    She found a job in a bank, but in just one or two years, she became the management. After all, she came from finance. Her previous work experience and her efforts the day after tomorrow soon won the appreciation of the bank headquarters.


    In her spare time, she taught the children in the association and talked about some financial knowledge. Some things need to be cultivated from an early age, especially the children in the association are mostly orphans, and it is not easy to become useful.


    This requires the teachers in these associations to be a good and qualified guide in front of them.


    Su Xing was also worried about Jane 77. She sent a wechat to Jane 77 as she walked into the classroom, but it was all a stone in the sea and there was no news.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, Jane Qiqi and Jing naive''s family stay together.


    Jingtianzhen and his wife have a villa and business in the Middle East, so this time they also take their children to deal with the business at home.


    Jane Qiqi was hired as the martial arts teacher of jingsen, so she stayed in the villa at home.


    This is a very good place for her who is eager to escape song Yan.


    Song Yan can''t find where she is. She caught fire in the hijacking and was noticed on the hot search. Song Yan must have seen her and knew that she was on the plane to the Middle East.


    At that time, the man may not come, so it''s the right choice for her not to go back to the maternal and child protection association.


    Ah - at this time, Jane Qiqi is sitting on the balcony with her face in her hands and looking at the hot sun outside the window. The weather in the Middle East is hot, so people living here generally have dark skin.


    Although jingsen is only four years old, he has a very yearning heart for martial arts. In particular, he witnessed how powerful Jane 77 was on the plane. He can''t worship his teacher.


    The boy in the sun had Beaded sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t complain or feel tired.


    He has practiced the horse binding step for half an hour. From the initial instability, he can bind firmly for half an hour.


    He was young and a child of a rich family. Jane 77 would not be strict with him.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he waved to him, "jingsen, have a rest."


    The little boy standing in the sun immediately stopped his horse and ran towards her, "Miss Jane, how am I today?"


    "The posture is very right. The footwall is still a little unstable. You can practice for a long time." After Jane Qiqi beat him hard, she picked up a water cup and handed it to him, "drink some water."


    The weather here is no hotter than that of country m and Empire h. she is afraid that the little boy will suffer from heatstroke.


    After jingsen had a rest for a while, his eyes were eager, "Miss Jane, when can I start learning moves?"


    It''s boring to only practice horse steps.


    "When you practice your horse steps very steadily, you can''t be impatient or impetuous in practicing your martial arts." Jane Qiqi took out her teacher''s tone and said, "you need to step by step, so that your Kung Fu will be solid in the future."


    Jingsen solemnly nodded. His little face flushed by the sun was serious. He wiped his sweat and gave Jane 77 a boxing salute. "Teacher Jane, I''m going to practice!"


    With that, he ran out and stood in the sun to practice the horse step.


    Jane 77 recently changed a new mobile phone number and a new micro signal.


    I seldom go to my old one. Since I want to leave, I''ll just do it. Why procrastinate?


    But she hesitated and boarded her old wechat. As a result, she received a message from Su Xing as soon as she went up. Song Yan really caught up with her.


    She also went to the association to find her. Su Xing sent a picture of song Yan leaving.


    Jane 77''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. She stared at the man''s back. She was still so tall and broad, but... How could she deserve such a good him?


    It''s day in the Middle East, but it''s late at night in country M.


    After all, there is jet lag.


    Ruan Su has been helping in the laboratory, and his colleagues can hardly stand getting off work.


    She rubbed her sore shoulder and stood up. She looked at the time and found that it was midnight.


    It''s too late.


    She looked at her last test and the results would come out in five minutes.


    It seems to be a sample of leaf weariness two days ago.


    Her eyes were a little dry. She rubbed her eyes very uncomfortable and yawned.


    Just as she yawned, the machine came to an end.


    She didn''t hesitate to enter the results directly, but she was stunned when she saw the results.


    Bone marrow transplantation mainly carries out HLA high-resolution matching by drawing blood between patients and donors, and some hospitals will do low-resolution or medium resolution matching.


    High distributive type generally refers to five loci a, B, C, D2 and dq5. Each locus has two alleles, that is, ten loci need to be seen.


    When there are half of the same loci, if there are half of the same between parents and children, it is semi consistent, and the full consistent is ten tenths, it is exactly the same.


    Siblings have a quarter chance of full coincidence, and now half coincidence transplantation is usually used.


    Generally, bone marrow matching has six points for low-resolution matching and ten points for high-resolution matching. High-resolution matching must be done during bone marrow transplantation. More than five points are called semi consistent transplantation.


    The matching between Ye wearily and Li Zhuoyan is as high as five points.


    Ruan Su was shocked and stared at the result. If it was six points, he could do semi consistent transplantation, and the survival rate of semi consistent transplantation could reach more than 90%.


    But only one point!


    In general, the fewer points, the more likely it is to cause rejection in patients.


    Five points... The risk is still relatively high.


    She went to see the matching of others in the Ye family. She found that ye weariness was the first thing to do.


    She didn''t give up and made another matching of Ganoderma lucidum.


    The hospital uses the latest instruments. It has already done preliminary testing. What she is doing now is the data of the last step.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi called, and the man''s lazy voice came, "wife, it''s half past twelve. Are you off work?"


    Ruan Su stared at the instrument, and his water eyes didn''t blink for a moment. "Now, wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll go down."


    "OK." Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone and continued to sit in the car and wait patiently.


    A few minutes passed quickly. Ruan Su saw that the results showed that the matching of Ye lingzhi and Li Zhuoyan were three points!


    Three points!


    She did a lot of tests today and gave a lot of results. There are few one or two points, let alone three or five points!


    But it''s too late today.


    Bo Xingzhi is waiting for her again. She has been busy all day and is extremely tired.


    Mentally excited, but physically extremely tired.


    She dragged her legs like lead out of the laboratory, then directly into the elevator and pressed the button on the lower floor.


    Although tired, her beautiful eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    When Bo Xingzhi saw her, he directly opened the door and carried her to the car. "Are you very tired?"


    "Well. But I found a good thing." Ruan Su began to say that she found that there might be a match between the Ye family and Li Zhuoyan, "I think it''s fate! Tomorrow I must make all the results of the Ye family. If I can have six points, she will be saved!"


    Looking at her tired but hopeful little face, Bo Xingzhi painfully held her little hand, "go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about things at work."


    Bo Xingzhi did not send her back to Ye''s house, but directly returned to the villa belonging to Ruan Su and him that he bought in the capital of M.


    When he got to the road, Ruan Su was tired and fell asleep.


    The car slowly stopped in the garage and looked at her sleeping face. Bo Xingzhi lovingly stretched out powerful arms to hold her horizontally.


    Ruan Su habitually made a nest in his arms and found a comfortable place to continue to sleep.


    The man took her all the way to the bedroom, helped her change her clothes, and took her to a hot bath. She asked the man to serve her like a little baby.


    She didn''t wake up until she put on clean pajamas.


    "It seems that I''m really tired." Bo Xingzhi reluctantly kissed the corner of her lips. A pair of dark black eyes looked at her gently. After watching it for a while, he got up and went to take a bath.


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom, but Ruan Su still lay quietly in bed, sleeping like a baby.


    She had a dream in which there was a mother and a sister. It seemed that they had never been separated and had always been together.


    "Sister, here are some flowers." My sister held up a yellow little yellow flower and smiled at her innocently and brightly.

 Chapter 835

    Ruan Su took Huahua from her sister and smiled softly, "thank you."


    The younger sister in front of her is small, white and tender, tender and soft. She smiles like a soft waxy cotton ball.


    Ruan Su felt soft.


    She picked up her sister and put her on her lap. She began to sing a ballad to her sister, "shake it, shake it to grandma''s bridge."


    "Shake, shake, shake to grandma bridge." The younger sister''s tender voice sang with her.


    Ruan Su''s heart almost melted into a pool of water, "it''s really good to sing."


    However, as soon as the picture turned, it became the news of a car accident between her sister and her mother. Ruan Xinhua told her that both her sister and her mother had died.


    She cried and knelt on the floor. At that time, she was so young and her sister was so young... She disappeared... And her mother disappeared.


    "Ah! Mom! Sister!" She exhaled in pain!


    At this moment, Ruan Su, lying quietly in bed, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling of the bedroom. A drop of clear tears from the corner of her eyes fell down her cheeks.


    She dreamed of her mother and sister.


    My sister disappeared from the world when she was so young.


    Sister


    She sighed sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his long arm, took her into his arms and asked her softly.


    "Nothing. I had a dream about my sister." Ruan Su wiped the corners of her eyes. She rarely dreamed of her mother and sister, but I don''t know why she dreamed of her childhood sister this time.


    "Is it approaching the death of mother and sister, or?" Bo Xingzhi looked at her suspiciously, and a trace of heartache flashed in his deep eyes.


    "No... I don''t know why. I feel a little confused." Ruan Su pressed down his sadness and looked at him as if he had nothing to do. "It''s seven o''clock. Let''s get up. I have to go to the hospital later."


    "OK. I''ll take you there." Bo Xingzhi hugged her again and let go.


    Ruan Su got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Bo Xingzhi ordered the takeout service of the nearby breakfast shop.


    When Ruan Su finished washing and changed into a new set of clean clothes, the steaming breakfast had been brought to the table.


    Bo Xingzhi was placing dishes and chopsticks. As soon as she looked up, she saw her walking towards him. She was wearing a goose yellow sweater, lining her skin as white as snow. On her slender arm was a camel coat. She hung the coat on the hanger in the porch at will, and then sat down at the table.


    "It''s cold outside and it''s drizzling. You should wear thicker today."


    Bo Xingzhi looked out of the window. The rustling rain hit the leaves. The weather was getting colder and colder.


    "OK."


    In fact, he is not afraid of cold, but he doesn''t want Ruan Su to worry about his body.


    So after breakfast, he went back to his bedroom and took a cashmere coat. The dark blue coat wrapped his slender figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, which was more stylish than the models on the T-stage.


    Ruan Su raised his eyebrows at him, "handsome!"


    The man approached her step by step and pressed her on the cabinet in the doorway, "wife, kiss me."


    "No."


    "Then I''ll kiss you." The man wiped her lips lightly with his thin lips. "Well, it''s so sweet."


    "Let go! I''m going to work, or I''ll be late." Ruan Su pushed his strong chest. Bo Xingzhi chuckled and didn''t tease her again.


    They went out of the door and came to the garage. The car smoothly slid out of the villa. Raindrops rustled on the window glass, leaving one winding stream after another.


    Eight o''clock in the morning.


    Ruan Su came to the hospital on time. She went to her department and went to the laboratory after signing in. Perhaps encouraged by the results of Ye weariness and ye Lingzhi yesterday, she is particularly energetic today.


    "Yesterday, I found that the matching ratio of Ye family and Li Zhuoyan was relatively high, so today we focus on making the matching of Ye family to see if it can be successful. Yesterday, Ye was tired of leaving up to five points."


    "Really?" Other colleagues in the laboratory looked at Ruan Su in surprise.


    "Yes, can it deceive people?" Ruan Su smiled and sat down on the seat.


    A doctor said. "You have such a good relationship with Li Zhuoyan and the Xie family. You ye family really have a relationship with her."


    Ruan Su answered casually, "I think so, too."


    Everyone began to work busily, and the matching results of the Ye family were soon made one after another.


    There are three points, two points and four points


    But none of them exceeded five o''clock.


    None at six.


    Ruan Su was a little discouraged. "Who else hasn''t done it?"


    "Dr. Ruan, you seem to be the Ye family, too. Why don''t you... Do yours too?" A doctor took Ruan Su''s sample and said.


    Ruan Su''s samples were taken out late. The Ye family was one of the first people to come to do matching.


    So they all do the matching test in the order of queuing.


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan, move your forward and do it now. Just don''t know what you are!" A little nurse said the same.


    Ruan Su nodded in agreement, "OK, just do mine."


    With that, everyone put into work again.


    Soon at noon, Ruan Su and her colleagues went to the hospital restaurant for dinner. She bought a simple meal and made a quick decision. She had to go back and watch the results.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she sat down and took a bite, the doctor on duty in the laboratory called at noon. There was urgency and excitement in her voice, "it''s successful, the matching is successful! Dr. Ruan!"


    Ruan Su almost choked on a mouthful of rice. "What''s the matter? Slow down."


    "Your and Li Zhuoyan''s are up to 9 o''clock! You can have a bone marrow transplant." The voice of a colleague came through the phone. Ruan Su stared in shock. "Mine and Li Zhuoyan''s can match? Up to 9 o''clock? How is it possible?"


    She found it a little incredible.


    "Yes, yes, you eat quickly and come back quickly to see the results."


    My colleague hung up when he finished.


    Ruan Su had no intention to eat again. She picked up her lunch box and hurried to the direction of the laboratory.


    Her heart pounded wildly. She hurried. Other colleagues greeted her on the way. She didn''t care to respond.


    nine o''clock


    Up to 9:00!


    How could it be so high?


    Colleagues in the laboratory were printing the results when they heard the door slam and someone knocked it open. The next second, a tall figure broke in.


    He looked up and was stunned to see Ruan Su put down his lunch box and hurried to get the results.


    Her white fingers held the result, and her water eyes stared at the words on it.


    "It''s really 9 o''clock..."


    "I want to do DNA, I must do it. It can''t be such a coincidence."


    She murmured to herself. She suddenly looked up at Zhang Da and looked at her colleagues. There was a bold guess in her heart. Maybe... It was no accident that she dreamed of her sister last night


    She took a deep breath. "I''m going to have a DNA test. Now, now, now."


    "Oh, good, good." Their hospital can also do this test, paternity test or something.


    "My Uncle Ye is tired of leaving. He also wants to do it with Li Zhuoyan." Ruan Su added, and the colleague quickly nodded, "OK, OK."


    But... As high as 9 o''clock, she has the poison of Mei silkworm in her body. If Li Zhuoyan transplants it, Li Zhuoyan is expected to win Mei silkworm too.


    This is not fun.


    Although the beautiful silkworm has not recurred for more than a year, it seems to be a time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Li Zhuoyan''s body is so weak that she can''t bear the attack of Mei silkworm.


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. All the younger generation of the Ye family came to do it, but the middle-aged and elderly generation did not come.


    If Li Zhuoyan really is... What she says, she wants all the Ye family to come and do a matching to see how it is.


    Sister


    Didn''t she die? She''s still alive


    Ruan Su covered her face with her hands. Is she always by her side?


    Her heart is full of five flavors, which is an unspeakable sour and expectation.


    Sister, is it her sister?


    If so... Ruan Su suddenly didn''t know whether to be surprised or sad.


    Her head was buzzing, and only two words were flashing: sister, sister!


    The results of DNA will come out tomorrow. The normal process will take three to one week, but she is in the hospital after all, so everything is simple and will go on very quickly.


    She sat in her seat and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Colleagues carefully walked up to her, "Dr. Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Do you still eat your meal? If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold."


    Ruan Su just woke up from a dream, "ah, don''t eat. I have no appetite."


    "You and Li Zhuoyan match up to 9 o''clock, isn''t it very good? Are you excited and have no appetite?" The doctor joked.


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Ruan Su''s face. She wanted to match Li Zhuoyan immediately, but... She didn''t know if she could do it.


    Can you do it.


    She wouldn''t let Li Zhuoyan take the risk unless she had to.


    "Do you think I''m like Li Zhuoyan?" Ruan Su suddenly asked the doctor.


    The doctor was stunned, "No. you two have your own characteristics. Doctor Ruan looks better. Of course, Li Zhuoyan is also good-looking. Maybe it''s because she''s too weak..."


    Ruan Su smiled without saying anything and asked the doctor to work.


    As a child, her mother also said that she was not like her sister, and her sister was more like her father.


    But... Ruan Xinhua is not their father at all.


    Who is that sister like?


    Who''s dad?


    Ruan Su felt a headache. Why such a complicated relationship?


    She didn''t want to work at all. She simply stood up, walked out of the laboratory and entered the elevator.


    Press the floor where the ward area is located, and soon the elevator stops.


    She stepped out of the open elevator door and walked towards Li Zhuoyan''s ward.


    Xie Jinyan went out. Mrs. Xie accompanied Li Zhuoyan. The girl looked weak and lying on the hospital bed. She had no spirit and lazy eyes.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming over, she barely got a little spirit on her face. "Sister su."


    Babies, please vote~~~

 Chapter 836

    Ruan Su silently looked at Li Zhuoyan''s pale little face. She looked for a long time before slowly walking to Li Zhuoyan''s hospital bed. She sat on the chair and couldn''t help holding the girl''s cold hand.


    If you are really my sister


    Then my sister is really incompetent.


    Ruan Su''s nose was sour. She lowered her head and took a deep breath. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Li Zhuoyan again. "Did you vomit blood again today?"


    "Vomit." Li Zhuoyan''s eyes didn''t have any expression, and it was full of sadness.


    Mrs. Xie looked at them with a sigh, "Xiao Su, can''t these matching types? After so many people''s... And the ones in the blood bank?"


    Doesn''t it mean that there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of samples in the blood bank?


    No?


    Where can we find as like as two peas in the vast sea of faces?


    She felt terrible.


    "Some matching results haven''t come out yet. Don''t worry. Let''s wait another two days." Ruan Su''s red lips opened, but she could only say some useless words of comfort. She is still afraid to tell them that her Li Zhuoyan''s matching is OK.


    Because there are beautiful silkworms in her body.


    She can''t guarantee whether the beautiful silkworm in her body will flow into Li Zhuoyan''s body.


    Clearly can match the type, but because Mei silkworm can''t save people.


    Ruan Su was extremely sad.


    But she couldn''t show it, because she knew she was carrying the expectations of Xie''s family.


    She can''t be lost and sad. She has to be more optimistic and strong than everyone.


    She must cure Li Zhuoyan!


    His chest swelled as if all his emotions had accumulated in his heart like a flood. Ruan Su couldn''t help holding Li Zhuoyan''s hand, and his eyes flashed a firmness, as if he had made a decision.


    *


    The luxurious marble long table is filled with a wide range of meals, and the sound of knives and forks hitting plates from time to time.


    "Bo Shao, do everything you say this time." A middle-aged man looked carefully at the young man sitting on the throne.


    The man''s slender fingers are crossed on his chest, his deep black eyes are naturally proud and precious, and his thin lips add a touch of evil to the cold lines.


    The man in front of him was only about 30 years old, but his momentum was not inferior, and he even overtook him faintly.


    At first glance, it can''t be easily provoked. Although the fierce king''s momentum converges slightly, it still makes Li Chenggang play a twelve point spirit.


    This time, the president sent his son Bo Xingzhi to supervise the Los Angeles elevated rapid Liqiao bridge project, which is really puzzling.


    Los Angeles overpass surrounds the whole capital, which can be said to be the largest transportation project in the capital of M. as the head of the transportation department, he has always supervised these projects.


    The oil and water in this project is unspeakable.


    So the president suddenly sent Bo Xing to stop and press him on his head, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Uncomfortable is uncomfortable, but he is the president''s son. He should be polite and respectful. He has long been an old fox. Naturally, he does it so that Bo Xingzhi can''t make mistakes.


    Bo Xingzhi was so elegant that he couldn''t open his eyes. He put down his knife and fork, gracefully picked up his goblet and touched Minister Wang Chenggang, "later... I''ll rely on Minister Li to take care of me."


    "Everywhere, everything must be under your command." Li Chenggang said in fear.


    Having said that, Li Chenggang still felt a trace of fear and smelled something wrong. I always feel... A little strange.


    He quietly pushed the young and beautiful female secretary around him. The female secretary immediately understood, stood up, deliberately twisted the enchanting snake waist and walked slowly towards thin line. She wore a suspender vest and hip dress, which set off her figure very hot and attracted her eyes.


    She stood up her upper circumference in front of the thin line, "thin little - I''ll give you a toast."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her and looked at the heavy makeup of her hot eyes and the fake eyelashes that looked like chicken wings. He just felt disgusted.


    The man lifted his thin lips slightly, "sorry, we''re eating western food. So a toast is all."


    The female secretary was a little embarrassed and took back the red wine glass held in her hand. She originally wanted to use a charm trick in front of Bo Xingzhi... I didn''t expect that the man was so ruthless.


    She smiled a little, held her respect, tooted her red lips and said, "that cheers."


    Her English pronunciation is very inaccurate, half native and half foreign.


    Bo Xingzhi was too lazy to see her poor acting skills. He continued to pick up his knife and fork and began to cut the steak in front of him.


    The female secretary was about to cry in embarrassment. She wanted to pull out three bedrooms and one living room with high heels. Finally, three minutes later, the assistant behind Bo Xingzhi picked up his glass and touched her, which was barely giving face.


    The female secretary repressed her anger and embarrassment and returned to her seat.


    Li Chenggang was shocked. How can a man not love beauty? Does this thin line just not love it?


    Or is he holding a shelf because he is not familiar with himself?


    Li Chenggang was at sixes and sevens in his heart. The female secretary was a sharp weapon for him to walk. She looked enchanting and beautiful, and had a good figure. Especially the upper circumference like basketball was extremely eye-catching.


    And the female secretary was open. Her unique skill of serving people made people feel elated.


    So he used it as a sharp weapon, but he made a lot of black money for him.


    The female secretary returned to her seat and no longer had an appetite. She Zhang Yanli was a famous socialite. How many men fell under her pomegranate skirt. Why was she so thin but didn''t look at her? Gas!


    Too angry!


    Look down on her!


    Too much!


    Several people have their own thoughts.


    This difficult meal was finally over. Bo Xing took his assistant up his long legs and left the restaurant. Song said in the Middle East, his new assistant was matched by the president. He was on the surface of his staff and secretly estimated that he was a line of eye.


    So Bo Xingzhi is neither hot nor cold to this assistant. He often thinks he doesn''t exist.


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi off, Li Chenggang changed his dignified face. The female secretary around him observed his expression, which was coquettish and said, "Minister Li, what should I do?"


    "Is he a stone? Or is my charm fading?"


    "Oh, it''s really annoying!"


    Her tone was coquettish and sweet. She was worried when she heard Li Chenggang. His gloomy look suddenly showed an obscene smile. She raised her hand and pinched her waist. "Go back to the room and let me see if your charm has really declined."


    Zhang yanlijiao smiled and pushed his chest, "Oh, you hate it!"


    Compared with serving these old men, she certainly wants to serve Bo Xingzhi''s handsome, cool and man.


    But the cruel reality told her that she could only imagine that the man around her was Bo Xingzhi.


    *


    The damp and hot fog slowly filled the air, and the snow-white tender feet walked barefoot through the cold tiles.


    Her white body sank into the bathtub full of hot water.


    The face flushed by the heat floated fine beads of sweat, and the crystal beads of sweat slid down the white slender neck to the water surface, with ripples one after another.


    Wash a tired body, wrap the bath towel around the body at will, push open the bathroom door, but find that Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know when he has been sitting on the edge of the big bed, the slightly open collar reveals the honey sexy collarbone, and the fierce Phoenix eyes under the thick long eyelashes are dangerously narrowed, making no secret of the man''s possessiveness.


    The white bath towel can''t cover the woman''s snow-white and enchanting body. The water droplets on the hair flow along the neck to the bath towel on the chest, and the body is slightly undulating with a blush steamed by the hot air.


    Ruan Su was stunned and looked at him, "when did you come back?"


    Looking at such an attractive person, Bo Xingzhi smiled happily and hugged her in his arms. The aroma after bathing rushed into the tip of the man''s nose. Ignoring Ruan Su''s struggling action, he lowered his head and bit her sensitive neck, "just came back for a while."


    He didn''t expect that she took the initiative to return to the villa instead of Ye''s house.


    It really surprised him.


    After the presidential palace received the notice of Ruan Su''s fingerprint unlocking, he couldn''t sit still and rushed back immediately.


    Because of the difference between men''s and women''s natural strength, Ruan Su couldn''t get rid of his shackles. The original bath towel was rubbed off because of her struggle. There was no way to hide her graceful posture.


    The white body was almost completely exposed to the air.


    Thin Xingzhi''s dark eyes became darker and darker, staring at her.


    "Wife, you are tempting me to commit a crime."


    The man''s low magnetic voice sounded in his ears, and his chest shook slightly with a smile behind him.


    "I didn''t, you let go." Ruan Su slightly twisted Xiu''s eyebrows, and her voice was a little dull.


    Looking at the white and tender ears of the man in his arms, Bo Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction.


    "No, my ears are red." With a trace of spoiling in his voice, he pulled over the thin and trembling body, got up, picked up the hair dryer, adjusted it to the appropriate temperature, grasped a trace of wet green silk and blew it gently.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll catch a cold."


    The rough palm of a man''s hand is filled with strange hemp and comfort because he touches her skin with soft hair, just like feathers scratching in his heart.


    The hot wind gently brushed her cheeks. The tiredness of the whole day made Ruan Su nod and doze slightly. Because she was very sad, she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to go to a place with a thin smell.


    She said hello to the Ye family and came here directly. She needs a little comfort. Only by staying with Bo Xingzhi can she have peace of mind.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, she was very clever and allowed to be touched by herself. Thin Xingzhi raised a smile on the corners of her lips. After confirming that her hair was completely dry, she stuffed the sleepy woman into the thin quilt and turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the misty fog, the man''s hidden body loomed, and the water droplets flowed down the texture of his chest until they disappeared. His angular face was as beautiful as God. He slowly approached the big bed with steady steps, hugged the beautiful woman in the center of the big bed and sniffed the attractive fragrance.


    He stared at her and muttered, "are you in a bad mood? Why?"

 Chapter 837

    But the only way to answer him was the woman''s even breathing. He reluctantly kissed her lips. Only then did he close his sharp eyes and go to sleep slowly.


    The morning sun shines everywhere in the bedroom.


    On the wide bed, the man slowly opened his eyes and stared at the person in his arms. His slender fingers gently crossed the woman''s clever and quiet sleeping face, and his heart rose inexplicably.


    Ruan Sujiao''s good sleeping face pillowed her palm, and her white face printed a lovely red seal because of her sleeping position.


    Thin line stops, thin lips gently open, trying to wake up the still sleeping woman, "baby, it''s time to get up. Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Watching the woman open her bleary eyes under her own call, her consciousness seems not so awake. Bo Xingzhi can''t help but want to kiss the lovely woman.


    The thin quilt slipped slowly because she sat up, revealing a faint and delicate body, and immediately let the man darken his eyes.


    "Baby, wake up?"


    Ruan Su recovered and felt the man''s eyes like a hungry wolf. She subconsciously wrapped her body in thin, "well, I''m a little hungry."


    I''m flat with hunger.


    She touched her stomach and pointed to her pajamas not far away. "Bring it for me."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and touched his chin. "Where''s the baby''s body? I haven''t seen it?"


    Ruan Su stared at him, "take it quickly!"


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and handed her her her pajamas. She quickly put them on herself and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The burning eyes behind her followed her until she closed the door.


    After washing, she found a long sweater covering her hips from the cabinet, with a pair of woolen shorts and bare leg artifact, and a pair of Martin boots, which made her legs straight and slender, playing with the missing lower body.


    The little face with a little thin powder is delicate and white, and the bottom of the eyes is dim. I don''t want anyone to see such a beautiful woman.


    He went over and put his arms around the woman''s waist, "wife..."


    He bowed his head and kissed it wantonly.


    Ruan Su pushed him and pushed him again.


    The man then let go of her and looked at the woman with red eyes in his arms. He nodded with satisfaction and gently scratched the lipstick stained on the corner of his mouth with his long finger. The sexy and evil action was soul stirring.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "I''m going to be late."


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi half hugged her, opened the door and went to the garage together.


    She was placed in the front passenger''s seat, looked at her lips, which were kissed by herself, and stretched out his thumb to gently rub her lips twice. The man crossed a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes, then bowed his head and held it again.


    Looking at Ruan Su leaning on his shoulder and his small face flushed, he helped Ruan Su pull down his seat belt and fasten it, and then started the car with a strong sense of line to drive towards the hospital.


    Ruan Su sat in the co driver, mended her lipstick again, sorted out her slightly messy hair, stared at him angrily, and said cruel words from her red lips, "it''s morning rush. If you make me late, you''ll wait and see!"


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Su looked at the domineering and handsome man in front of him discontentedly, "did you hear what I said?"


    But he saw the man empty one hand and slowly come forward to catch her small chin. His thin lips gently opened, "I hear, my wife."


    He lifted up his lips and smiled happily, glanced at Ruan Su and looked forward, "but... What do you want me to see?"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes. "You''ll know then."


    Thin line stops the smile at the corners of his mouth unconsciously deeper.


    When he got off the bus, he sent the exquisite box he had seen to Ruan Su to her, "what I wanted to show you before, I''ll give it to you now."


    Ruan Su remembered that the man had sold it the other night.


    She was no longer curious, but she still opened it to face.


    Inside is a pair of small earrings, but it doesn''t look like ordinary earrings.


    Although on the surface, it is inlaid with diamonds, shining.


    But her intuition told her that Bo Xingzhi would not bother to make a pair of ordinary diamond earrings.


    "This is a pair of communicators. I remember you used to have a pair of similar communicators. That version is aging. This is the latest one developed by six places." Bo Xingzhi personally put the earrings on Ruan su. "I''ve set them all. You can contact me or song Yan with one click. And there are other functions that you can study slowly."


    Ruan Su smiled, "I like it very much."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her smile. She seemed to be emitting a dazzling light, which deeply attracted him.


    His eyes greedily stayed on her. His carved deep face stared at her tightly. He couldn''t help holding her red lips and lingered for a long time before he let go of her.


    "I have to be busy. There are a lot of things today." Bo Xingzhi reluctantly let go of her, "call me if you have something."


    Ruan Sumu sent him away before he entered the hospital.


    As she walked, she thought, today''s DNA identification results will come out


    She didn''t go back to the office of the hematology department. She didn''t even have time to sign in. She went directly to the laboratory.


    When he entered the door, he asked his colleagues, "have you got the DNA test report of Li Zhuoyan and I? And her and the Ye family..."


    "Dr. Ruan, come out." The colleague said and took out several reports to her, "it doesn''t matter to you."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Ruan Su was stunned and felt a little strange.


    She thought of all kinds of obstacles when ye wearily left and she made DNA. Fortunately, ye Yili was smart and made several copies.


    Now... She couldn''t help looking at her colleague suspiciously. The colleague looked a little strange. She picked up these test reports and put them away quietly. "It doesn''t matter."


    The colleague walked out of the laboratory as if nothing had happened. Ruan Su looked around and immediately took some blood samples from Li Zhuoyan and ye Anli, and then put them in his bag.


    At this time, the colleague came to the remote toilet and began to call, "yes, yes, I followed the instructions and gave her the fake. Yes, yes, don''t worry."


    "The rest of the money... When will you call me?"


    "OK, OK. I see. I''ll resign right away."


    The colleague hung up the phone and walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened. He just stepped out of the toilet door and saw Ruan Su standing at the door.


    He was startled. "Ah! Dr. Ruan, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Su hooked his lips and looked at him, "I can''t see. Did you take the money? So you want to hide me?"


    The man''s heart jumped and she heard it?


    He smiled awkwardly. "What are you talking about? I don''t know."


    "Oh -" Ruan Su sneered and turned away.


    Fortunately, I took blood samples. It seems that I need to find another testing center.


    After all, she just came to the hospital and didn''t work long. She couldn''t keep staring at the laboratory and waiting for the results.


    Still need to find a safe place, this hospital today has this man as an eyeliner, who knows tomorrow will be other people as the eyeliner.


    When she returned to the hematology department, the check-in time had passed.


    Jing Baizhi looked at her disdainfully and said, "Oh, someone is late. Should I pay a fine!"


    "The penalty is a month''s penalty. The new rule of our department this month is to clean the toilet for three days." A flatterer of Jing Baizhi caught up with her words.


    "So... Dr. Ruan, do you want to clean the toilet now?" Jing Baizhi smiled very happily.


    Ruan Su looked at their gloating and felt very upset.


    Originally, Li Zhuoyan''s affairs made her very uncomfortable. These people are still here, making noise like crows every day.


    Her red lips spit out two words, "noisy!"


    Then he sat down in his seat without expression, turned on the computer and began to check the data.


    "Drag what drag? You should be punished for being late."


    "Yes, why are you so arrogant?"


    Jing Baizhi quickly pretended to be very atmospheric and elegant, "Oh, forget it. The director will naturally inform us of the punishment. We are really nosy."


    "Dr. Jing, you are just too broad-minded, unlike some people."


    "Yes, don''t pay attention to her. Such people just can''t afford to joke. They can''t have fun at all."


    Ruan Su sat in her seat expressionless. She looked good, even her side face was perfect.


    Especially today, she is missing from her lower body. Her straight legs are very eye-catching.


    Several male doctors peek at her from time to time.


    Nothing else, beauty is true beauty.


    Unfortunately, I offended Jing Baizhi.


    Otherwise, you can flirt and get close.


    Ruan Su doesn''t know these sinister colleagues. She has been busy all the time.


    When she had a rest at noon, she grabbed her bag and went to another identification and testing center, a very remote place. She didn''t come here for testing at ordinary times.


    It is said on the Internet that almost all of them are going bankrupt.


    That''s why she''s here. She doesn''t attract attention.


    If the test here is not enough, she will have to stay in her hospital for 24 hours and try again. She will test and keep the results in person.


    After she submitted the sample, she left.


    He took a ride back to his hospital.


    She''s been on the run and hasn''t eaten lunch.


    I bought some fast food at the gate of the hospital, ate a few mouthfuls and padded my stomach before I went back.


    I hurried to the Department to sign in, and finally signed in the last 30 seconds.


    Jing Baizhi said, "Oh, if you''re late again at noon, you''ll have to clean the toilet for a week."


    "Dr. Jing, you have to worry about being late and leaving early. It''s better to worry about your patients. After all... Not every patient is like Li Zhuoyan. I have an attentive attending doctor who runs around to test her matching every day."


    Ruan Su''s red lips spit merciless ridicule.


    "You!" Jing Baizhi''s face suddenly turned red. She hasn''t treated any patients until now... Ruan Su is beating her face hard.


    Ruan Su didn''t want to talk to her, so she couldn''t stand the woman''s repeated provocations.

 Chapter 838

    Then don''t blame her for insulting this woman.


    Language violence is not the patent of Jing Baizhi. She can also.


    Ruan Su glanced at Jing Baizhi and didn''t say anything again.


    Jing Baizhi was so angry that she swallowed ten tons of explosives but couldn''t explode.


    She could only hold it, and she was very irritable.


    However, she can''t vent.


    Ruan Su scolded her when she hit the snake seven inches.


    Although she has been a doctor in the Department of hematology for some time, she has never treated any patients.


    This is her shame.


    She felt that she had been severely humiliated by Ruan Su, and her face had been severely rubbed on the ground by Ruan su. She had to step on a few more feet.


    She couldn''t hang her whole face, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Because Ruan Su is telling the truth.


    Several other people in the Department were speechless, with hot faces one by one.


    Because... Ruan Su seems to scold more than Jing Baizhi, as if she scolded all of them.


    Ruan Su continued to sit in front of his computer and began to work.


    When all of them are air.


    She got up and took her cup to tea. As a result, as soon as she got up, the colleagues began to whisper.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Hehe - why is she so high?"


    "Let me see what she''s doing." A colleague angrily went to Ruan Su''s computer to see her unclosed files.


    As a result, her eyes widened in an instant. "She''s writing a paper?! is there any mistake? She must have written it for the purpose of evaluating the professional title."


    "Dr. Jing, have you finished your paper?"


    As soon as Jing Baizhi heard that Ruan Su was writing a paper, she quickly walked to Ruan Su''s computer and stared at the computer screen.


    "Damn it! She''s so hateful!"


    A doctor said fiercely, "Dr. Jing, she must not send this paper. If it does, what will you do then?"


    When evaluating professional titles, there must be papers published in national journals.


    Jing Baizhi has also written an article, but it has not been published yet. The Medical Journal of country m will certainly publish her. After all, the position of her mother Jing SA is there. Even if it is a little worse, the editor in chief of the magazine will help her modify it.


    She didn''t worry about that.


    But now I see the paper written by Ruan su. The argument and exposition are great.


    If someone sees her paper


    "You''re right." At this time, another doctor put his hand on the button on the power line, and the other hand on the delete document, "why don''t you... End it. Bye."


    Jing Baizhi swallowed her saliva, "not very good... After all, it''s her achievement. Writing a paper still takes a lot of brain and time. I think she sits here every day to check the data..."


    "Dr. Jing, you are too kind to be trampled under her feet."


    "Yes! It must be destroyed!"


    "Pull it out!" The doctor''s eyes flashed a cruel joy and disaster, and directly pulled out the power plug on Ruan Su''s computer.


    Just then footsteps came from the door, and they immediately dispersed as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Su went to his computer and found that the screen was black and the power cord was unplugged.


    She sneered, plugged in the power cord, and then turned it on directly.


    After computer luck, she opened her paper document and found that it was empty.


    Obviously, her computer was moved when she went out.


    As for who


    She glanced at the colleagues in the office with different faces.


    Without saying anything, his fingers crackled on the computer keyboard.


    However, in just a few minutes, she recovered the document and continued to write her own paper.


    People are stupid!


    What''s going on?


    Just now they deleted the contents of the document, deleted the document, and then unplugged the power. All the steps are breathed at once.


    But how can Ruan Su still have the ability to recover this information?


    Dizzy, dizzy


    "I advise you to abuse my computer again. Remember to find an expert." Ruan Su copied the document directly to his USB flash disk and fooled them. "Don''t always do things that have no technical content in pediatrics, let me doubt your age and IQ."


    She disdained to hit these people in the face because they were so low.


    "You... What do you look like? Your own computer is dead. What''s none of our business?" A doctor replied with a trace of confidence.


    Ruan Su smiled low, "don''t you feel guilty when you say such words?"


    She looked at the time. It was almost time to get off work. She directly turned off the computer and went to the ward. In the ward, only Mrs. Xie was cutting fruit. Seeing her coming in, Mrs. Xie quickly handed her the freshly cut apple, "I''ll cut another one."


    Ruan Su smiled and answered, "sister, where''s Yanyan?"


    "I''ve been holding it in the ward for too long. Ah Yan pushed her out for a walk." Mrs. Xie took another apple and began to peel it.


    "Don''t blow and catch cold." Ruan Su took a bite of the apple. It was crisp and sweet. "I''ll come and have a look. I''m getting off work. Remember to call me if you have something."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Ruan Su got out of the ward and went back to the office to pick up her bag and clock out.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate, she saw Bo Xingzhi''s car parked at the door. She was stunned. The man... Picked her up on time?


    The door was pushed open. Bo Xingzhi walked towards her with steady steps, hugged her willow waist and gently kissed her forehead, "off work? Take you to eat delicious food."


    The man''s magnetic hoarse voice has a trace of ambiguity.


    Ruan Su pushed him, his hands against the man''s hard chest, "this is the door of the hospital."


    A lot of people come and go. It''s not good to be so close.


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi clasped her slender waist, hugged her, directly opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her into the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the man leaned over. Ruan Su''s little hand nervously grabbed the collar of the man''s coat and his body suddenly stiffened. "Bo Xingzhi, let go!"


    Her voice was tinged with anger.


    The man gently coaxed her with strong feelings under his eyes, "good, I''ll kiss."


    While the woman was not paying attention, his thin lips kissed her chattering mouth and tasted it.


    He reluctantly let go of her, "let''s go."


    He started working in a hurry early in the morning. Until he finally finished all the work today, he was able to get away and have dinner with Ruan su.


    The president was very unhappy with his frequent contact with Ruan Su recently, so he frantically distributed a lot of work to him.


    He wants to use his work to occupy his time, so that he has no free time to find Ruan su.


    But I didn''t expect him to be outstanding in his ability to work. No matter how much work he has, he can finish it on time.


    Bo Xingzhi drove to yunshang restaurant.


    When he parked the car in the underground parking lot of the restaurant, the man looked at her pretty little face and couldn''t help falling down with her face in his hands again.


    Ruan Sujiao''s body was stiff, her small hand tightly grasped the man''s arm, and her small face flushed with tension was particularly attractive.


    The business of this restaurant is excellent. Even in the underground parking lot, many customers come and go to drive.


    Her two small hands pushed her thin line across her shirt. "Put... Uh... Hands. Not here."


    "So just go back, right?" The man teased her with deep feelings in his low voice.


    Ruan Suxing stared at him with a firm and unhappy face, "my hair is messed up by you again."


    There was a trace of complaint in his voice.


    With a sigh, Bo Xingzhi opened the door and stood outside the door waiting for Ruan su. His thin lips slightly hooked from time to time. He thought of the sweetness of the woman in the car and wanted to rush into the car and love her again.


    But... No.


    After a while, Ruan Su got off.


    Looking at the smile on a man''s lips, she knew what he was thinking.


    She suddenly smiled and sank, "be serious. Do you want to eat this meal?"


    The man''s big palm took her little hand and began to walk in the direction of the elevator. "Eat, eat for sure, my little ancestor."


    Ruan Su didn''t say a word, but her eyes drifted to the two men and a woman who came down from a car not far away.


    Jingcancan and Jingjia brothers!


    Recently, she has been busy with the matching of Li Zhuoyan, and has directly forgotten Jing cancan.


    I heard she was saved, but she left sequelae.


    Now this is the discharge?


    Jingjia brothers walked beside her left and right. She seemed to be a string puppet in the middle.


    She is thinner than before, and her body like a piece of paper can be blown away in a gust of wind.


    There was no expression on his little face and followed the two brothers.


    "Cancan, what would you like to eat?" Jingren gently bowed his head and asked her.


    Hearing his voice, she shrank, like a mosquito and a fly, "everything is good."


    Jing Huai''s voice was very gentle and light, just like a feather. "Cancan, are you afraid of two brothers? No one in the world loves you as much as we do. Why are you afraid?"


    He gently holds jingcancan''s small hand, "cancan, don''t be afraid."


    But the more he said that, the more Jing cancan wanted to cry. The look on her face was numb and weakly refuted, "second brother... We are brothers and sisters..."


    She lingers on the edge of morality every day and suffers every day.


    "Cancan, you are not related by blood with us. We are just nominal brothers and sisters. So why do you have a burden? If you marry other men, how can we trust to give you to him? What if he bullies you?"


    Jing Ren said shocking words in a gentle tone and look as he walked.


    Jing cancan was about to cry. She stood pitifully in front of the elevator and looked at the falling number. "We''re in a hukou book. It''s wrong for us to do this."


    The elevator door was opened and the three stepped in. Jing Huai couldn''t help smiling at her with an elegant and charming face, "good, don''t worry, you''ll be separated soon."


    Jingren shook his head helplessly. "When on earth will you want to open? Don''t drill into the horns?"

 Chapter 839

    Jing cancan looks pale and lowers her head. She stands in the corner of the elevator like a lonely little beast.


    "If only one... But you are two..."


    "How can a woman be with two men at the same time?"


    Let her go against her moral ideas and abandon these secular public rules, she can''t do it at all.


    Then what is she?


    Become a garbage shameless woman.


    If the world knows, if outsiders know... If relatives and friends know, everyone in the Jing family knows


    What should she do then?


    The more she thought, the more terrible she thought, the more uncomfortable she thought, and her face became more and more ugly.


    No


    unable.


    She must stop the two crazy men, "big brother, second brother... What kind of woman do you want? Why do you have to pester me? I''m really bad... We''re a family!"


    She raised her eyes. Tears overflowed from her beautiful Feng eyes. "Let me go and let yourself go. We really can''t be together."


    "But..." Jing Huai''s eyes flashed gentle paranoia, "we just want to be with you. The three of us will never be separated."


    The blood color on Jing cancan''s little face immediately faded, and her red lips trembled, "you''re crazy, you''re crazy!"


    "We''re just crazy about you, crazy about you." Jingren''s affectionate eyes stared at her firmly, and the man''s big palm gently took her slap big face, "so, cancan, you can''t escape."


    Just as he was about to kiss down, the elevator door was suddenly opened. He had to let go of Jing cancan and the three got out of the elevator together.


    At the same time, another elevator door next to this elevator was also opened.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su came out with their fingers clasped. The brothers and sisters didn''t expect to meet acquaintances.


    Jing Ren politely greets Bo Xingzhi and his wife, "Bo Shao, Mrs. Bo."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded indifferently in response.


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed over the handsome faces of the brothers and finally fell on Jing cancan''s face. She went to the girl and gently took her little hand, as if she was afraid to scare her. "How are you doing? Are you well?"


    Jing cancan is half head lower than Ruan su. She looks very petite. She looks up at Ruan Su slightly, with a flash of tension and cramped in her eyes.


    I can''t help thinking: will she guess my relationship with my two brothers? Do you think we''re disgusting? Dirty?


    Do you think I''m a bad woman?


    She was so stressed that she almost collapsed.


    She suddenly shook off Ruan Su''s hand and stepped back two steps, "no, I don''t, I''m not..."


    Ruan Su looked at her in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing cancan just woke up. What did she just say? What did she do?


    No


    Her face was white and almost transparent, and her red lips looked more and more bright and painful.


    "I... I..." her little face was full of panic, and she looked at Ruan su.


    She could feel that Ruan Su didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Her eyes floated everywhere and finally fell on the man next to Ruan su. That man... How beautiful! A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of condensation, with handsome and noble facial features, and a strong noble breath is distributed all over the body.


    Noticing her sight, the brothers of the Jing family immediately looked unhappy. Jing Ren subconsciously grabbed her arm, "cancan, this is Bo Shao. Last time you were in hospital, he also accompanied Mrs. Bo to visit you."


    Jing Huai also continued, "yes, it''s a pity that you were unconscious at that time."


    It was Miss Ruan''s husband


    Jing cancan takes back her eyes, but Bo Xingzhi looks at her with a trace of examination.


    Like her mother, Danfeng eyes grow on Jing cancan''s face... With half a kindness. It''s just that her current state and her original mother seem to be


    Flustered, overwhelmed and depressed, I heard that she has depression


    Bo Xingzhi''s heart suddenly felt as painful as being pricked by a needle.


    What happened to her flower like age?


    Why does he feel bad?


    This... Is so strange.


    Bo Xingzhi looks at Jing cancan with a trace of doubt.


    The Jing brothers had a strong sense of crisis.


    They have always imprisoned Jing cancan and rarely let her contact other men, especially excellent men.


    Now I see that the man who is usually indifferent to people suddenly looks at Jing cancan for a few seconds. The alarm bell in their hearts is loud. Jing Ren subconsciously pulls Jing cancan behind him, "Bo Shao, we have something to do first."


    Jinghuai also nodded at the end of the thin line.


    The three turned and left, leaving the bright future. Their black and white eyes couldn''t help but look at Ruan Su and Bo Xing again. They were talented and beautiful, and married. They could stand upright in the sun and envy


    I guess I can''t have this opportunity in my life


    "Baby, you are so bad."


    Jing Ren''s repressed voice rings out. Jing cancan immediately takes back his eyes and sees Jing Ren''s handsome face full of possessiveness staring at her distorted, "what? Are you interested in Bo Xingzhi?"


    Jing cancan retorts powerlessly, "I didn''t..."


    "You''d better not. If so, believe it or not, I will have a hundred ways to make you survive, not die, and make you regret seeing him forever." Jing Ren''s face was smiling, but his voice was threatening.


    Jing cancan can only be their brother''s!


    No one can take her away, even Bo Xingzhi.


    "Cancan, be good. Don''t make your brothers angry, you know?" Jing Huai raises his hand and pinches Jing cancan''s nose. "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Jing cancan is filled with a strong sense of despair.


    Can''t she escape the shackles in her life?


    She followed the footsteps of her brothers like a puppet in despair, but her heart was desolate.


    What on earth should she do to be free?


    Good pain... Good pain


    Tears swirled in her eyes, but she walked forward numbly... It seemed that the road in front of her would never end, there was no light, only darkness.


    Ruan Su looked as like as two peas, and looked at the thin and thin lines. "Is it the same as those of the mother''s eyes?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "but... I don''t have a sister. What''s more, she is about the same age as Zhuang Xiaoyue, at least five or six years different from me."


    Ruan Su eyebrowed with a smile, "what people do you know in my mother''s family?"


    Bo Xingzhi immediately understood what Ruan Su meant. "You mean, maybe it''s my cousin?"


    "It''s possible. Maybe it''s from the mother''s family, or maybe. I heard she''s the adopted daughter of the Jing family. Her life background is unknown, and the Jing family hide it deeply." Ruan Su thought, "why don''t you do a DNA test with her?"


    Thin Xingzhi frowned slightly. "The king family sees her so tightly. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to get her blood sample or hair."


    "We can do something." Ruan Su also feels that the Jing family takes Jing cancan very seriously, especially the two brothers of the Jing family, who want to keep close to her.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. It''s not urgent." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked towards the box.


    When the waiter of yunshang restaurant saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, he immediately warmly welcomed them. "Do you have a reservation?"


    "Tianling box." Bo Xingzhi directly reported the name of the reserved box.


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he hurried to take them over, "two, please follow me."


    At this time, the wechat group of yunshang restaurant exploded. The lobby manager craned his neck, looked at Ruan Su''s back, and quickly secretly photographed her back and sent it to the group.


    "Hey, I seem to see our young lady coming."


    "Isn''t this our lady? It''s like, like a hammer!"


    "So, have you all done matching?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hey, do you want to say hello? Or... Free today?"


    "Pull it down. Miss doesn''t want others to know that she is our boss."


    "OK... Then I''ll say that they have an event today. They happen to be the 66th customer, so they are free of charge?"


    "You... Such a bad excuse, do you think Miss can''t see it?"


    "Just pretend you don''t know." Finally, the chef said a word and directly ended the meaningless dialogue. "This is what Miss wants most."


    "That''s right. Our yunshang restaurant is one of the most advanced restaurants in the capital of M. big trees attract wind. Many people want to trouble us..."


    "Okay, okay, keep a low profile, I understand."


    So, for a moment, the group was quiet again.


    Inside the box.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su ordered some of the signature dishes here and returned the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "please wait a moment and serve them right away."


    "This restaurant feels good. It''s very high-grade in country M. many celebrities will come to eat." Bo Xingzhi introduced Ruan Su, "the environment is also good. I heard that the boss behind is very mysterious."


    Ruan Su took a sip of water and looked out of the window. She was almost choked.


    She quickly coughed twice and stopped talking, "it''s not very mysterious..."


    She just wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi''s cell phone ring.


    The man answered the phone with an unhappy face. "After all the work is finished, I can''t have some personal freedom? I don''t want to eat in the presidential palace. I want to eat out."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    Don''t guess, it must be the president. Even if it''s not him, it''s probably his assistant.


    However, Ruan Su can''t say that it''s your father, related by blood, and blood is thicker than water. Because she knows too well that everything in Bo Xingzhi''s life experience from small to large is thanks to the president.


    The suffering he suffered, the mental illness he suffered, all the sources of the Bo Fengshan couple were just inducements, and the real one who caused such a person was the president!


    She took the man''s palm and said, "let''s eat."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "OK."


    He looked at her. "What did you want to say just now?"


    Ruan Su swallowed her saliva and didn''t know how to confess, "I..."

 Chapter 840

    Ruan Sugang opened his mouth. As a result, the door of the box was knocked. The waiter smiled respectfully, "now start serving. Have you been waiting?"


    Then she came in with some waiters who served the dishes. Plates of delicious dishes were brought to the table and placed neatly.


    Ruan Su reluctantly looked at these exquisite dishes, "eat."


    Bo Xingzhi gave her a gentle and spoiled look and helped her with the dishes. "Are you tired from work today?"


    "It''s fine today. It''s just that the hospital has a lot of trouble." Ruan Su thought of Jing Baizhi and the group of silly x-flatterers under her hands. They were abnormal one by one.


    She will be able to get the DNA test results tomorrow morning. I hope... As she thinks.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. After all, the delicious dishes in yunshang restaurant are not empty.


    At this time, in the other box, it was quiet.


    Two men sat on the left and right sides of a woman, one left and one right, sandwiching her in the middle.


    Jing cancan has no appetite even in the face of so many delicious dishes.


    She was very nervous and kept holding it high for fear that someone might see her close to her two brothers.


    "There are only three of us here, baby. What are you afraid of?" Jing Ren looks down at Jing cancan''s still white face. From the beginning to the box, she has been in a state of high mental tension and has not relaxed for a moment.


    "Don''t you know what I''m afraid of?" Jing cancan hangs her head and reveals her slender neck. Her pale skin looks almost transparent. "How on earth will you let me go?"


    "Never, don''t think about it." Jinghuai filled her with a bowl of corn soup. "Drink some soup to ease your mood. We''re not tigers. We just want to be happy with you."


    "The three of us will never be separated, okay?" Jing Renwei looks at Jing cancan with thin lips. "Don''t worry, my parents will accept us. We marry other women, and they have to face the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If we marry you, we''ll still be a family. How good it is."


    Jing cancan''s eyes were full of panic, "I don''t want..."


    "Later, you''ll give us a baby, a baby for ah Huai and a baby for me. It''s best to have a man and a woman, so that we can have both children." Jing Renyue was more and more excited. His eyes were full of interest and expectation. "Did you say good?"


    "No, not at all." Jing cancan listens to him. The more he says that he is outrageous, the more terrible he says, and his spirit almost collapses. "You not only imprison me, but also want me to have children? No, I don''t!"


    Jing Huai looked at the excited Jing cancan lovingly, "baby, don''t be so excited. The four of us will live a happy life. My eldest brother and I will make money outside. It''s good for you to accompany the children at home. Besides, it''s not right now."


    "I heard that there is a Tibetan in a remote area. There is only one woman for a large family, so this is real. Don''t be afraid. Who makes you so cute? We''re not willing to let go." Jing Ren continued to speak shocking words. Jing cancan''s eyes were red. "Brother, please don''t be like this."


    She held Jing Ren''s hands tightly. "Let me go. You wave. What kind of woman do you want? Why must it be me?"


    Her tears fell down. She didn''t want to eat at all. Now she just wanted to run.


    She collapsed and looked at the two brothers. "Are you happy only when you kill me?"


    "Baby, what are you talking about? We haven''t married you yet!" Jing Huai quickly took her hand and pushed her to her seat. "We love you so much. If you want the stars, you will never pick the moon for you. Do other men love you as much as we do?"


    "Loving you has long been a habit and goes deep into the bone marrow. So, cancan, don''t run away." Jingren also looked at her affectionately, "we will treat you."


    The brothers are really famous for Jing cancan. Who doesn''t know that their brother is a sister.


    Jingren was in some pain. "Cancan, is it only when our brothers dig out their hearts for you to see, that you will understand how much we love you? Our hearts hurt. We can''t live without you."


    "But this is wrong, brother. How can I tell you that we are wrong? It is against morality and human relations. Let me go..." Jing cancan''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. Tears slide down her little face and look very sad.


    She really didn''t want to hear a word. Her heart was full of despair.


    She stared at the wall inside the box. The wall was so white, not like her... So dirty!


    It''s really dirty!


    "Cancan, don''t think so much. Eat vegetables. I brought you out to let you taste something delicious." Jing Huai brought her food. At the moment he did, Jing cancan suddenly stood up and rushed towards the wall.


    The brothers were surprised and quickly put down their chopsticks and rushed towards the girl to stop her.


    But it was too late.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Jing cancan''s head hit the wall hard. Suddenly, blood gushed out along her forehead and splashed on the snow-white wall. The faint bloody gas spread in the air.


    Her face was covered with blood, and her body slid down the wall. Seeing this scene, Jing Ren felt that her heart stopped suddenly and could hardly beat.


    Jing Huai has rushed over and hugged Jing cancan''s body, "baby, baby, how are you?"


    "It hurts..." Jing cancan''s headache is about to explode. She can even clearly feel the blood falling down her cheeks, wetting her skirt, and a relief smile on her face, "brother... I''m finally free..."


    "Cancan, why are you so stupid?" Jing Ren quickly took out his cell phone and called, "Hello, ambulance center? Come on, come on, someone here has committed suicide! Hit the wall! The address is in yunshang restaurant."


    After he hung up the phone, he said to Jing Huai, "you take care of him. I''ll ask if the hotel has an emergency first aid kit. First wrap up cancan''s wound."


    Then he ran out.


    He just ran out and rushed to the customer service center in the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, Ruan Su and his wife had just finished their meal and came out of the box. They looked very leisurely and relaxed.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the tall figure of Jing Ren running out of the box not far away. "What''s crazy about Jing Ren? Running so fast?"


    Intuition told her something should have happened.


    "I don''t know." Bo Xingzhi frowned and said, "there''s no way jingcancan has an accident again."


    What can drive the Jing brothers crazy... It seems that there are no other people and things except Jing cancan.


    Ruan Su was surprised. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Jing cancan has depression, and her mental state is very unstable. She will have extreme behavior at any time.


    She grabbed Bo Xingzhi and ran towards the box where the three brothers and sisters of the Jing family were, "come on, let''s hurry up."


    Bo Xingzhi was pulled forward by her, and soon they came to the box. The door of the box was not closed at all. Ruan Su saw the blood in the box from the crack in the door. She was startled and pushed the door open to see a shocking scene.


    The ground was covered with bright red blood, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Jing Huai is in a daze, holding Jing cancan, who is unconscious in his arms, and constantly whispering, "cancan, don''t scare me, cancan..."


    The woman''s eyes were closed, her face was covered with blood, and the blood continued to flow out along the wound on her forehead.


    Ruan Su hurried over and squatted down to explore Jing cancan''s situation. "What''s the matter? Why did you shed so much blood?"


    As soon as Jinghuai looked up, he saw anxious Ruan Su on his face. His voice was hoarse. "She killed herself and hit the wall."


    Ruan Suqi didn''t fight, and his tone was very severe. "Did you say anything to stimulate her? Do you know what the root cause of her depression is? Can you stop hurting her?"


    "How can we be willing to hurt her..." Jing Huai said anxiously, "now is not the time for you to scold us... I heard you are a doctor?"


    Ruan Su didn''t bother to talk to him so much. He said to Bo Xingzhi behind him, "tear off the hem of your shirt."


    Bo Xingzhi immediately answered, "brush" and pulled down the hem of his shirt, and then handed it to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su bit her teeth. "There are no disinfection tools or dressing tools here. You must dress her wound first."


    It''s easy to lose too much blood and cause irreparable consequences.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Jing Ren rushed back with a medicine box. Together came the lobby manager of the hotel, "my mother! A lot of blood! How can I do this business!"


    "Life is at stake. What''s your name?" Ruan Su glared at him.


    The lobby manager was so stared by his boss that he immediately shrunk his neck, "yes, you''re right."


    Ruan Su found gauze and iodophor from the medicine box, took a clean cotton swab and stained it with Iodophor, disinfected Jing cancan''s wound, and covered it with some southern Baiyao Powder.


    Then he took gauze and wrapped it around her wound. After wrapping it, he still felt uneasy, and wrapped the hem of the thin shirt to fix it.


    After she finished all this, she quickly reached out and took a look at Jing cancan''s pulse. After a while, she said, "I''m afraid she will worry about her life if she shed so much blood. She had just entered the hospital some time ago, and her body was very weak."


    She glanced at the nervous and worried brothers of the Jing family, "your Jing family has nothing to do with me, but I still can''t help saying that if you really love her and really want to be good for her, I advise you to stay away from her."


    Jing Ren looked at her with a gloomy face. "What are you talking about? We are her brother. Will we hurt her?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "you know best whether it will hurt or not. Since you are a brother, you should be careful in your words and deeds and do your brother''s duty."

 Chapter 841

    Jinghuai''s angular face was gloomy. "Mrs. Bo, what are you talking about? Why can''t we understand? Brother''s duty? Who doesn''t know that our brother loves our sister most. If we don''t do well enough, I don''t think there is a better brother in the world than us."


    Ruan Su glanced at him, and his red lips raised a mocking smile, "do you really think so? Well... Two, I would like to ask, do you really love your sister? Or treat her as a woman?"


    That''s very true.


    It can be said that they directly told the dirty ideas of their brothers.


    Before Bo Xingzhi, he didn''t think about the love between men and women. His shocked Feng eyes narrowed slightly. The two brothers unexpectedly


    If it''s true, it''s shameless and shameless.


    Jing Ren repressed the shock in his heart. His eyes Rose with a strong sense of killing. Ruan Su had such a sharp eye that he clearly saw their brother''s ideas.


    This made him very angry, as if his heart had been fiercely exposed.


    He bit his teeth, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Mrs. Bo, you are responsible for what you say. I advise you not to talk without facts and evidence at all. Finally, don''t talk casually."


    "Do I still need to talk nonsense? The killer who killed your favorite sister is not someone else, it''s you two. And she has depression because of you." Ruan Su thought the two men were quite shameless. People who look like human beings do some things with human face and animal heart.


    "Mrs. Bo, in the face of Bo Shao, our brothers don''t investigate your slander today, but it doesn''t mean you can continue to slander us." Jing Huai holds Jing cancan, who is covered with blood, "please don''t say that again in the future, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    "I''d like to know how rude you are. Arrest me? Beat me up? Or kill me directly? Your Jing family''s means are not the first time I''ve seen it anyway." Ruan Su smiled, "I advise you not to stab Jing cancan again, otherwise you will only receive a corpse in the future."


    The atmosphere in this box was on the verge of breaking out because Ruan Su was so angry that he could no longer tolerate the garbage behavior of the garbage brothers.


    The atmosphere became very dignified, and the bloody gas was floating in the air.


    Bo Xingzhi''s condensed eyes swept over the two brothers. His cold voice was like the cold wind in the wax moon in the middle of winter. "The woman who dares to threaten me, your Jing family seems to have wanted to rebel for a long time. Why? You have been wronged by our Bo family?"


    What is the real threat? This is the real threat!


    Bo Xingzhi''s words were like a loud slap in the face and woke up the Jing family brothers who had just fallen into anger.


    The two brothers fiercely looked up at Bo Xingzhi.


    After all, Jing Ren is two years older than Jing Huai. He quickly responded, "Bo Shao, it''s Mrs. Bo who humiliated us first. This has nothing to do with our family. Please don''t get involved."


    The man''s big palm clasped Ruan Su''s small hand with a strong desire for protection, "really? I clearly heard Jing Dashao''s threat to my wife just now. If my wife has something wrong under my nose... One day, don''t blame me for asking Jing Dashao for trouble."


    When the atmosphere was very dignified, several medical staff rushed in with stretchers, "where are the patients?"


    "God, there''s a lot of blood. Carry it up quickly."


    So, with all hands and feet, they carried the unconscious Jing cancan to the stretcher and went out.


    The lobby manager stood there as stiff as a petrifaction and woke up. Just now... What powerful news did he hear?


    Their boss said that young masters Xiao of the Jing family miss their sister?


    Grass!


    What is this amazing secret of a rich family?


    I won''t be killed by the Jing family, will I?


    He thought again, it should not... How could their boss let himself be destroyed?


    And Bo Shao. He was very aggressive just now.


    With this thought, the big stone of worry in his heart slowly fell to the ground.


    Ruan Su is worried about Jing cancan''s situation. She drives with Bo Xingzhi to the hospital where she works.


    At this time, it was dark, and the street lights on both sides of the road were dim on the road. The busy roads all gave way after hearing the voice of the ambulance, and their cars followed closely behind the ambulance.


    All the way to the emergency department of the hospital.


    Jing cancan is sent to the operating room for first aid.


    Jing''s parents also rushed to the hospital anxiously. When they met, Jing Guoguang asked, "how can you commit suicide if you have a good meal with your brothers? Our family has made headlines for this kind of thing for three days and two days, so we have to face it?"


    Jingguo was so angry that he pointed to the brothers and trembled, "still doting on your sister? You''re so doting? You''re coming to the hospital again."


    Jing''s mother''s eyes were red and her tears kept falling. "You''re really my good son. If your sister has something wrong, I won''t live."


    Ruan Su looked at Jing''s mother, who had just cried some time ago, and now she looked like crying, but she was kept in the dark by her two beloved sons.


    What really hurt Jing cancan is not depression, but her two sons!


    But... She can''t speak.


    She can''t be an outsider in the family affairs of the Jing family.


    In particular, the current situation of Jing cancan is not optimistic.


    She can only be a bystander.


    Bo Xingzhi seemed to feel the anxiety in her heart, and his big palm gently held her little hand. "She''s from the Jing family now, and we can''t do anything until her life experience is clear."


    There''s nothing I can do.


    Ruan Su nodded, "I know."


    But... She will still be sad to think of the shy and timid woman like flowers.


    This feeling of powerlessness made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Such a big wound is likely to leave scars." Ruan Su thought for a long time and sighed, "I found that the only thing I could do was to send her a bottle of medicine to remove scars."


    She felt even worse.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s good to save it." Bo Xingzhi comforted her and took her to a chair.


    Those people in the Jing family were in a mess, crying and making noise.


    Another reporter who heard the wind ran to the Jing family and wanted to interview, "excuse me, is there any reason why Miss Jing cancan often commits suicide?"


    "Have you found out the cause of depression?"


    "Haven''t you heard that her brothers love her very much? Why commit suicide when they love her so much? Is it false?"


    "Is everything a representation or a fake?"


    The reporter''s repeated inquiries almost collapsed the mood of the Jing family to the extreme. Jing Huai raised his fist and was about to hit people, "roll, if you don''t roll again, I''ll smash your camera."


    "What''s your hurry? Are you human face and beast heart?" The reporter blushed and had a thick neck. People in their line of work can''t bully the soft and fear the hard. They have to bite the bullet and ask questions in order to get the news.


    Jing Huai seemed to be stabbed at the bottom of the center. He was so angry that he looked ferocious, "get out! Don''t force me!"


    "Your rich family has a set on the surface and a set behind it. You must have forced her to death." The reporter is usually an online author. He likes to publish some online novels on the Internet, and his imagination is also extremely rich.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that all kinds of brain can make up for what little daughter is bullied by the two brothers, but you can only swallow it in order to save the face of the family. You have to tell the world that my brother loves me and loves me.


    He immediately felt that he was the great light of justice.


    "You must have done all kinds of shady things!"


    Jing Huai''s face was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He hit the reporter''s nose with a fist, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The reporter''s nose blood suddenly gushed out, and he was even more angry and angry. "Was it guessed by me? I must write it! Report on you people''s faces and animal hearts full of benevolence and morality."


    Jing Huai''s fist fell down like rain. Jing Ren was afraid of his life and hurried to pull his crazy brother, "ah Huai, are you crazy?"


    "Crazy, I''ve been crazy!" Jing Huai''s eyes were red, and the weak reporter had been beaten to death by him.


    Jing Guoguang also went up to pull him. Bo Xingzhi rushed over and kicked away Jing Huai, who was pressed on the reporter, "young master Jing Er is really good at killing in front of me."


    When he said this, the reporters present immediately focused on him. After recognizing him and Ruan Su, everyone was instantly excited.


    "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan!"


    "Why are you here? Is it for Jing cancan?"


    "How''s Jing cancan doing now?"


    "What secret does she carry on her graduate student?"


    These reporters began to ask Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo xingzhijun''s face was tight. "I don''t know. I have no comment. The most important thing is that Miss Jing take good care of herself."


    The reporter on the ground who was knocked unconscious by Jing Huai has been carried away by medical staff for emergency treatment.


    His colleague held his camera tightly. "Our magazine will sue you. If you beat up a reporter, the law will return our innocence."


    He hurried after the roar.


    Other reporters suddenly remembered the beating and began to seek justice for their peers, "Jing Ershao, you are too arrogant! Openly beating reporters!"


    "Yes, yes, I recorded the scene of your beating just now, and I''ll send it right away!"


    "Yes! You wait for legal sanctions!"


    As soon as Mrs. Jing saw that the situation could not be controlled, she immediately took out several bank cards and began to send them out one by one. "Please raise your hand and invite everyone to tea."


    "This card doesn''t have much money, only 100000... So please don''t say it." Jing Guoguang quickly rubbed his hands and said that this is the way we usually use to bribe reporters.

 Chapter 842

    "Bah!" A reporter vomited angrily at Jing Guoguang, "100000 yuan wants to buy us out and send beggars!"


    "Really think we want everything? Such a little money is humiliating us."


    "Yes, you just wait to be exposed!"


    The reporters are so angry that they look down on who!


    Think they''re so desperate for money? Yes, usually many families or stars will come to buy out the news gossip and don''t let them spread.


    However, what price do people charge?


    That''s all sky high, okay?


    He thought that the king family wanted to send them away with 100000 yuan. He looked down on people.


    Really think they''re paparazzi? Or when they''re callers?


    Jing Guoguang didn''t expect that these reporters wanted to talk to the lion. 100000 yuan can''t be sent.


    He was stunned and shocked. He shouted angrily, "don''t be shameless. If you have the ability, you can send it out!"


    Mrs. Jing listened to his angry voice and immediately stopped him, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    She said to the reporters with a smiling face, "I''m sorry, he lost his mind. Why don''t I add some more..."


    "We are also sorry, Mrs. Jing. It has been sent out." A reporter Yang Yang''s mobile phone. The copy he has edited just now, coupled with the video of Jing Huai hitting the reporter just now, is sent directly.


    As soon as Mrs. Jing looked up, she just saw the words "sent successfully".


    Her face was black and she stared at the reporter''s mobile phone, "you! You shameless people dare to frame my family ah Huai!"


    "Your ability to overthrow the king family is really admirable."


    A reporter couldn''t bear it. "Your son beat our colleague first, but now you say we framed him? It''s us who are weak, okay?"


    "Shoot, all the photos are exposed. This is the face of the king family, the most powerful family in the Empire! This is the most real appearance of their king family!"


    So the reporters on the scene began to shoot indiscriminately, and the scene was directly out of control.


    Their social accounts are updated crazily, all of which are the abusive voices of Jing Guoguang and Mrs. Jing, and the picture of Jing Huai beating reporters


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Directly on the social platform is like being dropped one deep-water torpedo after another.


    The network platform was bombed, and netizens immediately began to revel.


    The Jing family never thought of it... Because Jing cancan''s suicide made headlines again, he was wildly humiliated and abused because his youngest son beat the reporter.


    What do netizens dislike most?


    Bullying, of course.


    The king family has a good reputation and is a famous family. The young master of the king family is also well known.


    Now, young master Jing beat the reporter!


    It''s horrible!


    I want to kill the reporter on the spot. Do you want to go to jail?


    So many netizens began to directly @ "Ping''an capital", "Oh, there is so much evidence of beating people, why don''t you catch people?"


    "The scene of the fight is so obvious, why not detain the beater."


    "According to the law of our country m, he should be detained for at least 15 days?"


    "Is it because they are rich young masters? You dare not catch them? It''s disgusting."


    The official account of "Ping An capital" received countless private letters and countless @ messages.


    Administrators are going to crash.


    "Director, do you want to catch Jinghuai?"


    "If we go on like this, our credibility will be lost."


    "Are you going or not?"


    The police chief looked anxiously at some of his capable generals, "I don''t know! It''s really not worth offending jingsa. We''ll be over if she moves her fingers."


    "But... Jing Huai touched the laws and regulations again. If we don''t take action... Our credibility and public power will be affected..."


    He''s really abusive! It''s too abusive. How can you encounter such a problem?


    in a dilemma.


    "How about... Ask Bo Shao for instructions?" A subordinate looked at the director carefully, "after all, Bo Shao is very..."


    The director knocked him, "are you stupid? Bo Shao obviously doesn''t deal with the Jing family. The Jing family can''t wait to cover up the sky. He and the Ling family are just two big tigers! Bo Shao and Bo Shao don''t know when they will succeed to the throne, and whether they can succeed or not is even more unknown."


    Stand in line now and want to die?


    He is just a small director, not a director!


    How angry!


    "Forget it, arrest people. Go to the hospital to arrest people." The police chief stood up very depressed and said, "when we were at school, we swore to get rid of the violent and be good. Whoever he is, we have to catch him if he makes a mistake."


    So... Half an hour later.


    Several policemen rushed directly to the hospital and subdued Jing Huai.


    Mrs. Jing was so frightened that she screamed, "what are you doing? What crime has my son committed?"


    "Fighting, detention for 15 days. This is an arrest warrant." The leading policeman shook the arrest warrant in his hand and took Jing Huai away directly.


    Jing Guo was so angry that he almost fainted. "Our surname is Jing. Do you know who my sister is? Ah? How dare you ignore our Jing family!"


    "Sorry, you have to be punished for breaking the law." The police escorted Jing Huai away coldly.


    Jing Huai''s face was earthy and his eyes were cold. Finally, he just glanced at Jing Ren, "brother... Cancan wake up and remember to tell me."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been sitting on the bench, silently watching the farce of the Jing family.


    "Unexpectedly, the police chief was quite bold and arrested people directly." Ruan Su picked her eyebrows. She thought the other party didn''t dare!


    After all, not everyone has the courage to offend jingsa.


    Bo Xingzhi chuckled, "maybe the police chief is good."


    If he remembered correctly, the police chief in the capital was Wang Anliang?


    This is a person worth making friends with.


    The group of reporters left after shouting for a while. For the king family, they all united front and had to be exposed.


    Some of them are exposed on the spot, while others need to go back and integrate their copywriting.


    But this time none of them flinched.


    More than 20 minutes later, Mrs. Jing fell into a chair tired, and Jing Guoguang sat next to her, "wife, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Find jingsa! She''s your sister. Who can help you if she doesn''t help you. Let her get ah Huai out. How can my son stay in the detention center? How will he see people in the future?" Mrs. Jing''s mouth was angry and kept spraying flames like a fire breathing dinosaur.


    Jing Guoguang was angry. "What are you yelling at me? Am I willing to catch ah Huai?"


    He looked around angrily and finally fell on the eldest son''s face. "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you react when your brother was arrested? Don''t you know how to stop him?"


    This is anger and anger.


    Jing Ren glanced at his angry parents. "He was wrong to beat people, and it was right to bear the result. Besides, ah Huai didn''t want to shirk his responsibility at all. He was just too worried about cancan at that time, so he was a little excited and made the beating."


    Jing Ren only cares about Jing cancan''s safety now. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Even if it''s a brother who lives in a detention center for a few days, what''s wrong with a rough man living for a few days?


    He looked again at the closed door of the emergency room.


    Just then, with a bang, the emergency room door was opened.


    They thought the operation was successful, so they all rushed to the door of the emergency room. However, only a little nurse came out. The little nurse was sweating. Jing Ren grabbed her arm, "how''s my sister?"


    The little nurse looked tired. "She hit too hard and may have brain damage. Now I''ll ask a brain doctor to come right away!"


    "Brain injury?"


    Jing Ren''s face changed, "how could this happen?"


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, uncontrollable, and blood transfusion!" The little nurse broke away from him and ran away.


    brain damage?


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that Jing cancan was so strong and would hit herself so hard, so she really wanted to die and didn''t leave any way for herself


    She didn''t want to call Xu Wenze, "teacher, help me apply for permission to enter the emergency room. An acquaintance of mine is now operating inside. Yes, it''s Miss Jing Cancan of the Jing family."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    She has just arrived at this hospital. She is a doctor in the Department of Hematology.


    Therefore, there are many limitations.


    The little nurse ran to brain surgery and was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? The director isn''t here? They''re all out for a meeting? Only interns are left?"


    Her tears flew out directly, "what should I do? There is a patient in the emergency room who needs the director!"


    "Then I''ll call the director quickly." The head nurse of brain surgery called the director quickly.


    The little nurse shook her head. "It''s probably too late for him to come back!"


    She said that and ran away.


    At this time, everyone in the emergency room also received the news. The chief surgeon of the emergency department who was undergoing surgery was almost collapsed, "I thought it was just a trauma, but I didn''t expect there was intracranial injury, and the director of brain surgery was not here! What should I do now?"


    His assistants and nurses were also very depressed, one by one anxious, "but the patient''s situation can''t wait any longer!"


    "Why don''t you harden your scalp for craniotomy?"


    "What are you going to do? If you don''t do it well, you''ll kill people! Human life is at stake! We should be responsible."


    Just when they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, suddenly the little nurse and a strange female doctor came in.


    The female doctor had already changed into sterile surgical clothes and came to the operating table with complete equipment.


    Her voice was cold, with a reassuring breath, "I''ll come."


    "You? Who are you?" The surgeon was stunned.


    "I''m Ruan su." After Ruan Su answered, he immediately began to look at the patients on the operating table.


    Ruan su... A little strange name, but it seems a little familiar. Where have you heard of it.


    But we don''t have time to think about these. Some don''t. the most important thing is surgery! It''s a patient!

 Chapter 843

    The operation took longer and longer, and those outside the emergency room became more and more anxious.


    Jing Ren frowned and stared at the door of the emergency room. He seemed to see Ruan Su go in?


    Can she?


    Such a difficult operation, can she?


    Craniotomy is no joke.


    Mrs. Jing was also stunned. "It seems that Mrs. Bo has gone in? She can have surgery? She knows brain surgery?"


    Jing Guoguang was even more baffled, "I don''t know... I don''t know anything..."


    He knows nothing about Ruan su.


    All I know is Bo Xingzhi''s wife. The president doesn''t like her.


    "She used to be very famous in the first hospital in the city of H Empire and was called the first person in surgery." Thin Xingzhi spoke faintly, with an inexplicable sense of oppression in his tone.


    When the others heard it, they didn''t say anything again.


    After all... He is now the president''s son.


    Jing Ren still doesn''t trust her. "Mrs. Bo looks very young, and the risk of this operation is high..."


    "So you can also wait until the brain surgeon of our hospital comes, but what happened to miss Jing at that time... I don''t know." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold, and his indifferent eyes glanced over Jing Ren''s face and stared at the door of the emergency room.


    It''s useless to say more about people who don''t believe in Ruan su.


    His words are also easy to understand. You can also tell Ruan Su to stop the operation as a family member, but dare you?


    He decided that Jing Ren didn''t dare to joke about Jing cancan''s life.


    And it is true.


    Although Jing Ren doesn''t trust Ruan Su very much, he doesn''t have a suitable doctor now.


    He can only wait nervously and silently endure the psychological suffering.


    Time passed slowly.


    About an hour was soon spent in anxious waiting.


    At this time, the director of brain surgery received the notice from the hospital and hurried back from the outside.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. Panting, he took some of his assistants and interns to the door of the emergency room. "Where''s the patient? How''s the situation now?"


    Other nurses in the emergency room nurse station immediately came over, "director, Dr. Ruan has gone in to deal with it. You can have a rest."


    "Who is Dr. Ruan?" The director of brain surgery was stunned, a little confused, but soon he shouted angrily, "don''t you say it''s urgent? Life is at stake. How can you let other doctors in? They are all doctors, but the doctors in each department have different responsibilities and majors! What are you doing!"


    The nurse''s face turned pale. "This was... Informed by the superior. I don''t know what the situation is... Why don''t you go in?"


    The director of brain surgery said angrily, "I''ll go in right now. I''ll prepare!"


    Hearing that the director of brain surgery was going in, these people in the Jing family were inexplicably relieved and felt that Jing cancan should be saved.


    Soon, the director was ready and went directly into the operating room.


    As soon as he entered, he found a thin figure holding a scalpel for surgery. Every movement is very neat and standard, and the operation is almost finished and is coming to an end.


    The thin figure carefully helped other doctors and nurses in the emergency clinic to complete the operation while doing the operation, and explained each operation.


    Her voice was very quiet, but she spoke in great detail.


    The director was stunned after listening for a while, because he found that although the woman was very young, she was very professional.


    However, he thought again that some people are rich in theoretical knowledge and may not be OK in practical action.


    This is the so-called high vision and low hand. He went to see the operation again, but found... The operation was perfect, and every detail was handled very well, very well.


    The scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    He was shocked!


    When did the hospital have such a young brain surgeon?


    This is the future star of brain surgery!


    He didn''t dare to bother. After all, he was in the process of surgery, so he simply stood silently and waited.


    The intern behind him carefully observed his expression, "teacher, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go there?"


    They thought they would see the teacher grab the scalpel


    Why is the teacher standing here blankly?


    The director waved to them, "look carefully and listen carefully. She''s very good."


    Hearing the director''s words, the interns were stunned, and no one dared to speak again.


    More than half an hour passed, and the operation was finally over.


    Ruan Su looked at these colleagues working together around him with some fatigue, "finish work."


    The finishing work was soon finished, and the doctors and nurses began to go out again and again.


    As a result, as soon as they turned around, they found the director of brain surgery standing not far away and several interns he took.


    "Director? When did you come?"


    The director smiled, "never mind how I came here. Tell me who the doctor is. Why didn''t I know that we have such a powerful young generation in brain surgery?"


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su. Sorry, because you''re not here, so I asked my teacher to apply for permission and let me come in to save people. Because the patient is my friend." Ruan Su did not let others introduce her. Instead, she respected the director very much. She introduced herself and talked about why she had to go to the operating table.


    "Your teacher? Who is it?" The director became more and more curious.


    "Oh, Professor Xu Wenze." Ruan Su spoke lightly, "I''m from the Department of Hematology."


    "Hematology Department..." the director was shocked, "how did you do so well in surgery?"


    He felt a little sad when such a good surgical seedling went to the hematology department.


    "I used to be in surgery." Ruan Su smiled. "Everyone is tired. Go out."


    With that, she was about to go out.


    But the more the director listened, the more shocked he was and the more unwilling he was to let her go. He quickly stopped her, "do you want to consider changing the Department? How good it is for you to come to our brain surgery? My position will be yours in the future. You will take care of all the boys and girls under my hand."


    Such a talented young doctor must rob people!


    Ruan Su shook his head at him. "My sister has acute leukemia, so I went to the hematology department."


    The director suddenly felt a little bad, "it''s like this..."


    But he didn''t give up.


    Not today. He''ll try again another day.


    Jing cancan was also sorted out by the nurse and pushed out of the emergency room. The Jing family immediately gathered around.


    "How was the operation?"


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Did the director do it?"


    The king family asked the little nurse a lot of questions.


    "No, it was all done by Dr. Ruan. The operation was very successful."


    "The patient needs to be observed for 48 hours. Now he needs to be pushed into the ICU first. Please make way."


    Jing Ren looks at the pale little face of Jing cancan, who is unconscious, and the gauze wrapped around her head.


    Because she had to have a craniotomy, one of her long hair was shaved completely


    This scene severely stimulated everyone in the Jing family.


    "My poor daughter..." Mrs. Jing cried bitterly, "God, why don''t you have eyes!"


    "Oh, it''s annoying enough. Don''t cry. Isn''t it just hair? It''ll grow in the future." Jing Guoguang pushed her impatiently.


    They were sad here and saw Ruan Su and a group of medical staff come out.


    He was about to ask about Jing cancan''s condition. As a result, he saw that the director of brain surgery kept surrounding Ruan su. His attitude was so kind and enthusiastic... Shocking.


    "Dr. Ruan, don''t you really consider coming to our department?"


    "Dr. Ruan, you are so talented. It''s a pity not to have surgery..."


    "Can''t you itch? It''s hard for you to get approval from your superior before you can have surgery again and again!"


    However, Ruan Su always whispered back to him with a smile, "I won''t go. Thank you for your love."


    The Jing family are stupid.


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi got up from the bench and walked to Ruan su. His magnetic voice sounded, "are you tired? Drink water."


    He handed over a glass of warm water.


    Ruan Su took a drink and said, "it''s OK, but his legs are a little sour."


    Jing Ren calmed down and walked over, "Dr. Ruan, my sister, she..."


    Ruan Su said very simply and directly, "the operation is very successful, but there may be sequelae, such as amnesia, or other aspects. After all, this is brain damage."


    "Other aspects refer to..." Jing Ren''s heart jumped and had a bad hunch.


    "For example, blindness or deafness... These are very common sequelae of brain injury surgery." Ruan Su explained to him expressionless, "let''s see what the patient looks like when he wakes up."


    "Then my daughter is disabled? Can''t you operate?" Mrs. Jing screamed, "it must be you! It must be you who can''t do the operation."


    The director of brain surgery was unhappy. "Madam, please pay attention to your wording. She is a very potential and capable doctor. I can testify for her that she is telling the truth."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered. His eyes looked straight at Mrs. Jing like quenched ice. "Shut your mouth and don''t let me hear anything abusing my wife."


    Mrs. Jing felt Bo Xingzhi''s strong cold aura, and her momentum immediately weakened.


    She closed her mouth angrily, but she was still cursing in her heart.


    "She is not allowed to visit in ICU. You can have a look at her from the window. You can also go home and have a rest." Ruan Su turned and left.


    She was so tired after tossing around here in the middle of the night.


    Almost no one found that there was a small bag of blood samples in her pocket.


    Bo Xingzhi finally took a deep look at Jing''s family and left with Ruan su.


    The doctors and nurses explained a few more words and went to work on their own affairs one after another.


    After all, who wants to be with a family like a mad dog? I want to live a few more years!

 Chapter 844

    After Jing cancan''s operation, it was very late.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went out of the hospital together. Looking at the dark sky, she looked down at the time.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and the DNA identification center has closed down


    A little lost.


    Forget it. Go get it tomorrow.


    She was secretly depressed when she heard a man''s magnetic voice in her ear, "what do you want to eat? Are you hungry?"


    Ruan Su looked up and saw the streets filled with night. At the beginning of the lights, a man stood in the flashing neon and looked at her with a gentle expression, which made his heart beat faster.


    She scratched her lips and said, "I want to eat pancakes."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that she would put forward such a grounded request, such a grounded food as rolls.


    But he didn''t dislike it.


    So they came to a nearby "Uncle pancake" and asked for two red bean porridge and pancakes.


    There are shredded winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms, shredded cabbage, bean sprouts and many vegetables in the rolls.


    Ruan Su liked this very much and ordered a plate of cumin mutton. It felt good to roll it into the cake.


    Bo Xingzhi watched her eat happily and tasted it. The man left his usual noble and nodded, "the taste is good."


    "It''s like your first time to eat rolls." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she looked particularly moving in the light. "Young master, I have stepped down from the altar."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and nodded her pretty little nose. "Nonsense, I''m not a shrine. I''m the most real life state surrounded by fireworks in the world, and it''s also the easiest to grow for a long time. Haven''t you heard an old saying, is it true that it''s plain and light?"


    Ruan Su took a sip of porridge, "that''s right."


    Life full of smoke and fire is really great.


    She glanced at a family of three in the corner of the store. A couple brought a female baby. The baby had just learned to eat by himself, wore a small skirt pocket, and struggled to send food to his small mouth with a spoon. It looked very cute.


    A flash of envy flashed in her eyes. When will she be able to have her own child?


    It feels like a long way off.


    She didn''t dare to show that she was afraid that she couldn''t escape Bo Xingzhi''s eyes, so she quickly lowered her head and continued to drink porridge, while picking up rolls to eat.


    After dinner, it was more than nine o''clock. Ruan Su took a look at the sky and looked at the time, "I have to go back. Those elders of the Ye family have also made bone marrow matching and give priority to dealing with their results. I have to go back and have a look."


    Bo Xingzhi kissed her on the lip and reluctantly started the car, "OK, I''ll give you a ride."


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of yejiazhuang garden. Ruan Su looked at his handsome face with beautiful eyes, "I hope the life of Cowherd and weaver girl will not be too long."


    "I know." Bo Xingzhi kissed her again, took hold of her little hand, sent her out of the car, and watched her disappear in the yard of the night. Then he turned around.


    When Ruan Su went back, he saw Ye Yanli and old lady ye in the living room. The old lady was watching TV and ye Yanli was making a drill plan.


    "Uncle, did the result come out?" Ruan Su asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Without waiting for ye Yili''s answer, Mrs. Ye spoke first, "except that mine is six, the rest are four, three, ah... Is it possible to transplant bone marrow at six? You don''t need mine."


    Ruan Su''s heart is beating. She can be more sure of the fact that Li Zhuoyan is very likely to be related to the Ye family.


    She pressed down her excitement, went to Mrs. ye, sat down, stretched out her arm and hugged her waist, "grandma, you are too old. The medical regulations only accept people between the ages of 18 and 45, so... You''d better find it again."


    "Really? There''s this rule!" Mrs. ye said with a little regret, "I want to save the child. Her mother-in-law and your mother are best friends. It''s right to save others with emotion and reason."


    "Grandma, don''t be too sad." Ruan Su comforted Mrs. Ye. If she couldn''t, she could only use her bone marrow to transfer value. Even if there were the sequelae of beautiful silkworm, it was better than losing her life.


    Grandma is too old to take risks.


    When she thought so, she suddenly made up her mind.


    "My matching value with her is as high as 9, so I''d better come and my results have come out."


    "What? Worth up to 9?" Ye wearily raised his head from the plan and looked at Ruan Su in shock. "Xiao su... How can our Ye family and her... Match so strangely? So many people have no results, but they have matched with the Ye family. Mine is relatively high, my mother''s is relatively high... Yours is up to 9?"


    Ruan Su smiled at him, "My DNA has been compared with her. I''ll get the results tomorrow. Uncle, I think she may be my sister..."


    "Sister?"


    "Your sister?"


    Ye wearily left and Mrs. ye were shocked at the same time. "Didn''t you say she died in a car accident with your mother? She''s still alive?"


    The mother and son looked at each other, "if it''s really a sister... That''s great!"


    Mrs. Ye burst into tears. "God treats me well. I can see two such good granddaughters in my lifetime... I really am..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Su quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Grandma, I have to get the results first. I can''t be sure until I get the results tomorrow."


    "It must be! It must be." Mrs. Ye wept as she wiped. "It must be."


    "If your sister can find it, your mother may be alive, but we don''t know where she is." Ye wearily left and immediately filled with hope to find his sister, "Xiao Su, I''ll go with you to get the results tomorrow morning. As long as she is our child..."


    "OK."


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su got up early. When she went downstairs, she saw Ye wearily waiting for her in suits and shoes.


    After seeing her, the man''s face burst into an inexplicably nervous smile, "Xiao Su, when shall we start?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help being happy. "Have breakfast."


    Song Jiayan also came down from upstairs and joked, "Oh, I think he''s more nervous than we have a wedding?"


    Ruan Su looked at Ye wearily, "aunt said well, that''s it."


    When the two joked, ye tired of leaving and didn''t feel nervous. Didn''t they just get a result?


    If it''s the children of the Ye family, it''s the best. If it''s not... There seems to be no great loss except a little regret.


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to open it.


    After breakfast, ye wearily drove with Ruan Su towards the identification center.


    The identification center is remote, so the road is not very easy.


    It was exactly nine o''clock when they arrived. They had just started work.


    Ye wearily left and Ruan Su stepped in together.


    After Ruan Su handed over the charging vouchers to the staff for inspection, the staff looked for the results.


    After a while, he took a file bag and gave it to her, "this is yours."


    Ruan Su swallowed her saliva and took a look at Ye wearily. Ye wearily looked at her with fierce eyes, "open it."


    When they saw the result, they were shocked at the same time.


    "What is this?" Ye wearily looked at her incredulously, "didn''t you say that your sister is two years younger than you?"


    Ruan Su was shocked when she looked at the results of the "fraternal twins." twins? My sister and I are twins? Why did my mother always ask me to call her sister when I was a child, and said that my sister was two years younger than me... "


    That''s strange!


    "If it''s twins, it means that your sister is not your adoptive father''s daughter? And you are a father?" Ye Yili is also confused. This strange blood relationship.


    It knocked him out.


    "Yes, she and I are the same father. My mother is missing now. It seems that I still need to ask my adoptive father." Ruan Su put away the identification results, and gave the blood sample he collected yesterday and some related things to the staff, "help me make an identification again."


    "OK, just come and pick it up tomorrow." The staff nodded and put it away. "You can pay the fee now."


    "Do you want to make one? Whose is it?" Ye wearily asked curiously.


    "Keep it a secret until the results come out." Ruan Su smiled a little mysterious, "let''s go."


    Ye tired of leaving and didn''t continue to ask.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Su asked Xie Yuan to give her a call to Ruan Xinhua''s prison.


    After a while, she received Xie Yuan''s reply, "you call now. He was called to pick it up."


    Ruan Su immediately thanked, "brother-in-law, thank you."


    Xie Yuan smiled brightly. "You''re welcome. What? We''re a family."


    After Ruan Su hung up with him, he pressed the prison phone number.


    Ruan Xinhua''s familiar voice came from inside, "Hey, what good can you do when you suddenly look for me? You can''t save me?"


    Ruan Su sneered, "I have something to ask you. My sister is the same age as me. Why does my mother have to say that she is two years younger than me?"


    Ruan Xinhua wanted to hang up as soon as she asked such unimportant words, "why should I tell you? I''ll tell you if you save me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. Then you can wear the bottom of the prison. If you tell the truth, I can find a way to avoid your sentence for one year." Ruan Su warned him directly and coldly.


    To deal with Ruan Xinhua''s naughty and rogue temperament, we have to be more shameless than him.


    Sure enough, Ruan Xinhua was very upset when she heard it. "Ruan Su, why are you so ruthless? I''m your father. I raised you even if I didn''t kiss you."


    "So? You killed my sister and my mother?" Ruan Su gradually lost his patience. "Did you say it or not?"


    Ruan Xinhua thought something was wrong. "Have you found your sister? Is she still alive?"


    "It''s none of your business. Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 845

    Ruan Su''s tone also showed impatience and irritability, "tell me something else. I''ll tell my brother-in-law now, you..."


    Before she finished her words, Ruan Xinhua interrupted, "you''re cruel! I tell you, can''t I tell you?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Su''s face became very heavy.


    Ye wearily looked at her face from the rearview mirror and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su sighed heavily, "My sister and I are twins, fraternal twins, so we don''t look alike. She looks like my father and I look more like my mother. At the beginning, because she was fraternal, I absorbed nutrition relatively well, while my sister absorbed it relatively poorly. It can also be understood that she couldn''t rob me in her mother''s fetus. Later, she was weak and ill when she was born and didn''t develop well."


    "In order to make my sister not feel inferior and sad, my mother always told everyone that she was two years younger than me. In fact, it was not... Only my mother and Ruan Xinhua knew the truth. Everyone thought my sister was younger than me..."


    A drop of clear tears fell down her cheeks, and there was a star diamond like tear in her beautiful eyes. It turned out that she had not fulfilled her obligation to be a sister since she was pregnant in October


    She robbed her sister of her health.


    She was very sad.


    "Xiao su..." Ye Fan Li seemed to feel Ruan Su''s sadness. After all, the truth is really a little tearful. He comforted her awkwardly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame you. It often happens that twins are in good health and poor health."


    "Some people will get better after conditioning the day after tomorrow, and some people... May not. It happened that Yanyan was the latter. It was not her fault that she disappeared with your mother at that time, let alone your fault... It can only be said that it was fate."


    Ruan Su thought that Li Zhuoyan had experienced so many ups and downs from childhood to adulthood, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it."


    A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, "matching can''t find anything else, so I can only use mine."


    "Xiao Su, you are exactly the same. Why do you want to find another one?" Ye tired of hearing what she said sensitively.


    "In my early years... I was poisoned. I was afraid there would be sequelae to pass on to her." At this juncture, Ruan Su can no longer hide some things about the Ye family.


    After hearing her words, ye Yili was stunned and stared at her in shock, "what about now? How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    I can''t see any traces of poisoning in her body!


    "There is no poison hair for the time being, so I''m not sure if it will be transmitted to her." Ruan Su was a little helpless, "but compared with poisoning, life is more important."


    "If you want to match her, you must discuss with the Xie family. After all... She has a mother-in-law, a father-in-law and a husband... I heard that Yanyan has obtained the certificate?" Ye tired of leaving a little regret that he did not participate in the growth of his little niece.


    "Yes, I did. There''s no wedding yet." Ruan Su Qingmei''s eyebrows flashed worry, "let''s go directly to the hospital now. We can''t delay any more."


    "OK."


    Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and called Mrs. Ye. "Grandma, Li Zhuoyan is really my sister. Come to the hospital with Grandpa. We need to sit together and talk about this."


    "Really? That''s great!" Mrs. Ye''s tone was excited. She was more distressed than excited. "Oh, how did my poor child get leukemia..."


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t dare to stay, so she immediately called Mr. Ye and asked the family driver to drive them to the hospital.


    "I said... The child is from our family."


    "It''s just this disease..."


    Mr. Ye patted her hand. "Can''t Xiao Su match her? If it''s successful, it should be no problem."


    He is not sure, but he still wants to comfort Mrs. Ye.


    "I hope so... After living so old, I have nothing else to ask... I just hope the children can be safe."


    Mrs. Ye closed her eyes and opened them again, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s always a happy event." Mr. Ye patted her hand, "don''t be rude when you get to the hospital."


    While talking, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    When the two old men got off the car, Mrs. Ye pinched her bag again.


    Then I stepped into the elevator with old Ye.


    She had seen Li Zhuoyan before and was also impressed by this sweet looking little girl. After all, she was lovely, beautiful and intelligent. She was also a little genius.


    I really didn''t expect... In the end, she turned out to be Ruan Su''s sister.


    The couple just got into the elevator. Ye Yanli and Ruan Su also arrived at the parking lot. Then they stepped into another elevator.


    Just as Mrs. ye and her husband got out of the elevator and were about to see where Li Zhuoyan''s ward was, the door of another elevator was opened.


    Ruan Su and Ye Fan Li came out of it.


    Four eyes were opposite. Ruan Su held the folder tightly, "grandma, Grandpa."


    "Come on, let''s meet your sister." Mrs. Ye stretched out her hand to her. Ruan Su took the initiative to hold her dry palm, "OK."


    The four soon arrived at Li Zhuoyan''s ward. Seeing the sudden arrival of the two elders of the Ye family, Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan were a little confused, but they stood up warmly to welcome them.


    "Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye, you are so busy..." Mrs. Xie was frightened by Mrs. Ye''s expression when she was about to say two polite words. "What''s the matter with you...?"


    The old lady was about to cry, her eyes were red, and she held her hands, "in laws!"


    In laws?


    Mrs. Xie was even more shocked and looked at Ruan Su like asking for help, "Xiao su... This..."


    Ruan Su didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and directly replied, "Li Zhuoyan is my sister. This is the result of DNA identification. You and a Yan can see it together."


    younger sister?


    Younger sister


    The Xie family was shocked!


    Li Zhuoyan, lying in the hospital bed, was also shocked!


    She stared at Ruan Su with unbelievable eyes, "sister? Are you my sister? My own sister?"


    Ruan Su nodded heavily.


    Mrs. Xie had opened the file at this time, and she directly splashed to the place of the result.


    Suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    Xie Jinyan is also stupid.


    He calls aunt Ruan Su every day... Will he call sister in the future?


    This


    A little confused.


    Ruan Su has begun to explain what Ruan Xinhua said to them, and talked about the fact that Ruan Xinhua actually sold her mother. Everyone listened to her voice silently and carefully.


    The ward was quiet, only her cold voice sounded constantly.


    A few minutes later, everyone was shocked again.


    Mrs. Ye''s tears finally broke her eyes uncontrollably. Her once iron lady was just an old man at this time. "Ruan Xinhua, who killed thousands of knives, sold my daughter. Yanyan was so young that she must have been lost at that time."


    "I don''t know where he sold my mother, and I don''t know where my sister went..." Ruan Su said goodbye and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Fortunately... You''re still alive."


    She went to the hospital bed and held Li Zhuoyan''s cold little hand. "Don''t worry, sister, save you. Just..."


    She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Xie and Jin Yan Xie. "There''s one thing I need to discuss with you."


    "Speak quickly." Xie Jinyan immediately nodded and answered.


    Ruan Su took a deep breath and talked about the silkworm poison in her body.


    "If you agree, I''ll match her. If you want to wait a little longer... You can wait a little longer. After all... Now that she''s married with a Yan, I need to discuss with you, and I need to respect your opinions and suggestions."


    "Xiao Su, your body... Usually looks very good. How can you hide so deep poison?" Mrs. Xie looked at her strangely.


    Old lady Ye almost fainted when she heard Ruan Su say she had poison in her body. "Xiao su... Are you not going to tell us all your life without this..."


    "Sin!"


    She experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows all day today. She almost couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m... OK. It hasn''t recurred for more than a year." Ruan Su said under pressure in the face of these anxious eyes. She was embarrassed to say that it doesn''t matter if she was poisoned.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    "Since you haven''t been poisoned for so long, should there be no problem? Between poisoning and losing your life, I want to choose poisoning." Li Zhuoyan glanced at Xie Jinyan. The tall man immediately walked over and gently helped her up.


    And also put a pillow behind her.


    Her pale and weak face looked at Ruan Su and the others, "I decided to accept my sister''s bone marrow. I''m afraid there''s nothing better for me than my sister in the world. Thank you, sister."


    Her tears fell like beads of broken thread.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but stretch out her arms and hug her tightly. Her sister... She has been looking for her sister for many years, and she has always been by her side.


    It never occurred to her that her sister had suffered so much.


    After so much suffering.


    "Fortunately, now we know that we are a family. In the future, we will be fine, and everyone will be fine." Mrs. Ye gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Mrs. Xie, "thank you so much for being so kind to Yanyan."


    She took out a jade bracelet from her bag and put it on Li Zhuoyan''s hand. "This is a gift from Grandma."


    "Grandma... It''s too expensive." Li Zhuoyan was startled.


    "What''s valuable? It''s just jewelry." Mrs. ye said and took out an emerald jade necklace from her bag. "In laws, this is for you. Thank you!"

 Chapter 846

    After she finished, without waiting for Mrs. Xie''s reaction, she directly gave Xie Jinyan a watch, "your uncle personally picked the brand and style you young people like."


    "Thank you, grandma, thank you, uncle." Thank you Jin Yan quickly.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t expect Mrs. ye to be so generous. These three gifts are very valuable.


    "Old lady, you are... Too valuable. How can we accept it?"


    "In laws, they are just small things. Take them quickly. My old woman is not suitable for wearing them. They are just suitable for you."


    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "since everyone has decided, the faster the matching, the better. Xiao su..."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK, let me arrange this. My teacher will do the matching operation for us in person."


    "OK, OK, OK. I hope Yanyan gets better quickly. Then we''ll get together and celebrate." Mrs. Ye nodded with joy.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at this scene strangely. She never thought she would harvest so many relatives.


    Ye family... Such a big family is their own family.


    Ruan su... Such a powerful boss is his sister.


    It''s amazing!


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    If it was a dream, she would rather never wake up.


    I not only have my sister, but also my uncle and grandfather, as well as other relatives


    Isn''t that wonderful?


    She always thought that God had never cared for her, but now she felt that she was really cared for too much.


    God is so kind to her.


    Ye tired of leaving quietly took photos in the ward and sent them to song Jiayan. "Wife, look."


    Song Jiayan looked puzzled, "Why are you so excited?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get home." Ye wearily sold, but his handsome face was full of joy.


    The operation time will be determined soon. The sooner the better. Xu Wenze directly set the operation time to 9 o''clock the next morning.


    "Sisters? Fraternal twins?" Xu Wenze also felt very surprised, but he was still very happy for Ruan su. "It''s always a happy thing to find his long lost sister."


    Ruan Su smiled, "thanks to the teacher."


    "You have a sweet mouth." Xu Wenze shook his head, "I don''t need to tell her some precautions before operation?"


    "Sure." Ruan Su eyebrowed. "I want to do my duty as a sister. I''ll say it."


    In the evening, the Ye family was full of joy, and the kitchen added a few more dishes.


    "Our Ye family, this is a sweet and bitter experience." Old Ye raised his glass. "Let''s have a drink ourselves. We''ll celebrate when Xiao Su and Yan Yan are discharged from the hospital."


    So everyone raised their glasses and touched them.


    Ye Tan and Jun Moli are also very happy after they know about Li Zhuoyan. Ye Tan''s face is full of a gentle smile, "ah Jin has left such two good children in the world. It''s really the blessing of our Ye family."


    Jun Moli also looked kind, "yes, I hope Yanyan gets well and recovers as soon as possible."


    Song Jiayan couldn''t help thinking of the time when she had just met Li Zhuoyan and Ruan su.


    At that time, he was so hateful that he bullied and excluded Li Zhuoyan. After being taught a lesson by Ruan Su, he became honest.


    Now when I look back, I just feel a little like an afterlife.


    In a flash, it took so long


    Ruan Su looked at her thoughtful look and knew that she should think of the past, "is she recalling herself?"


    Song Jiayan immediately withdrew her thoughts when she heard the speech, looked at her awkwardly, and showed a little embarrassed smile, "I was too young to be sensible before."


    "Go around, the three of us become a family." Ruan Su also sighed a little and gave her a chicken leg. "Eat more and try to give birth to a brother to our sisters earlier."


    Song Jiayan blushed, "Oh..."


    She took a shy look at Ye wearily. Ye wearily looked at her gently and spoiled, and directly reached out to hold her soft little hand. "Xiao Su said well, we have to hurry up."


    "You... Hate it." She thought the man would help her, but the man made fun of her. Song Jiayan''s face became more red. She raised her hand and beat Ye Yili''s shoulder, "have a meal."


    After dinner, Mrs. Ye left Ruan Su alone. She wanted to stop talking and looked at Ruan su. Ruan Su''s water eyes flashed slightly, "grandma, do you have anything to say?"


    "Do Bo Shao know what you want to match Yanyan''s bone marrow?"


    "Well, he knows." Ruan Su nodded, "how could he not know?"


    Mrs. Ye was relieved, "that''s good. I''m afraid to affect the relationship between your husband and wife..."


    "Grandma, life is at stake, not to mention my own sister." Ruan Su held Mrs. Ye''s hand. She could clearly feel each other''s concern and concern. "He is not the kind of unreasonable person. What''s more, my sister has a rough fate. I will love her and compensate her in the future."


    "Whether it''s Yanyan or you, you''re a child with a hard life in childhood." Mrs. Ye sighed heavily, "now our Ye family has a big tree to attract the wind, and the Ling family and the Jing family look at each other. In this case, I recognize you... I''m sorry for you at home."


    "Grandma, is something wrong at home?" Ruan Su has been busy with the hospital and DNA recently, so she doesn''t pay attention to the recent situation of the Ye family, so... Has something happened to the Ye family?


    "Xiao Su, you know, your uncle is busy practicing, and grandma is afraid of accidents. After all, we are not sure whether the people hiding in the dark will do anything, or do dirty and shady means. I want you to help your uncle secretly. Your aunt is also in the team now..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Mrs. Ye''s eyes, "you know, your uncle is straight and can''t compare with the kind of person with crooked mind. Your uncle is the only one in our Ye family..."


    Ruan Su immediately understood Mrs. Ye''s mind when she heard the speech. "Grandma, we are a family. I won''t let my uncle have anything. And... I used to..."


    "Mom, what are you talking to Xiao Su?" When ye fan left to pour water, he saw old lady Ye chatting with Ruan su. He asked strangely.


    He made such a sudden noise that he directly interrupted Ruan Su''s voice.


    Ruan Su swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Mrs. Ye glared at him, "it''s not because of you! Come here, I have something to say to you."


    Ye wearily shrugged and walked up to his mother. "What''s the matter? When did I drag Xiao Su''s hind legs?"


    "I want Xiao Su to enter the sky department and accompany you and Jiayan." Mrs. Ye''s eyebrows showed a trace of kindness. "Later, Yanyan''s health will be better. It''s estimated that Xiao Su won''t run there every day in the hospital. It''s better to let her go to the sky department and learn, and you''ll soon practice. Let her help you at that time."


    "Mom... Are you kidding? Xiao Su enters the sky department?" Ye wearily left stunned. "You don''t trust my ability? I still need Xiao Su''s help in the drill? She doesn''t know much about troop arrangement, does she?"


    "Oh, is her martial arts better than you? Is her shooting better than you?" Mrs. Ye supported Ruan Su, "I don''t care. My granddaughter will have to take my mantle and go to the battlefield."


    "In this era of peace, where is the battlefield? Forget it. It''s up to you. I''ll arrange it later." Ye was tired of leaving, but Mrs. ye had to agree.


    Ruan Su couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to say that she was the legendary teenager who created many miracles... At that time, although Nanxing Airlines won the championship in the aviation competition, everyone was missing the legendary teenager


    She also knows the tactics in the sky... Not a little white


    But the two women didn''t give her a chance at all, so she had to swallow it back.


    Reluctantly go back to the room to sleep.


    She has to prepare for the operation tomorrow, so she has to rest early.


    As soon as she entered the room, she received a video from Bo Xingzhi, "are you going to have an operation tomorrow?"


    Ruan Su Chang breathed out and looked helpless on his pretty face, "I can''t help it. My uncle has only 5. If it''s 6, he can do it. It''s a pity..."


    "There are so many relatives and friends in the Ye family, but none of them is 6." Bo Xingzhi looked at her anxiously, "will extracting your bone marrow hinder your body? After all, you have beautiful silkworms... If you bite back... I''m afraid you will have an accident..."


    After all, Ruan Su is not an ordinary person''s body


    "I don''t think so." Ruan Su is not sure. "I''d rather neither of our sisters is the healthiest, but we should also have life. As long as we have life, everything is possible."


    Seeing that she had made a decision, Bo Xingzhi did not dare to persuade her any more. He could only pray for her peace secretly.


    He hated his own powerlessness.


    "Baby, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Ruan Su''s red lips aroused a smile, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Bo Xingzhi repressed the desire to hold her in his heart. There was a strong love in his deep eyes, "OK, have a rest earlier."


    "You too." Ruan Su hung up the phone and remembered what old lady Ye told her about entering the sky department. She forgot to tell Bo Xingzhi. Forget it. Tell him tomorrow.


    She put down her cell phone and went into the bathroom to wash. The clattering hot water washed her body.


    At this moment, where she didn''t know, there was almost no light in the dark sky.


    A masked woman sat in the first place with a report in her hand, "ha ha - I see how Ruan Su chooses... Moving forward is poisoning, and retreating is the death of her sister. Hey - this human nature... It''s so beautiful when she goes through the test."


    She threw the report aside and picked up another report, "tut Tut, is this the one of Bo Xingzhi and Jing cancan?"

 Chapter 847

    "Yes. It''s fresh." A young man wearing the same mask lowered his voice and said respectfully, "you see... Do you want to reveal?"


    The woman laughed wildly, "ha ha ha -"


    "I really underestimated Ruan su. She was so sensitive to the relationship between Jing cancan and Bo Xingzhi. Tut -" she narrowed her eyes again, "it''s not worth that I haven''t touched her for so many years."


    "But... She''s getting stronger and stronger now. I''m afraid of you..." the young man looked up at her quickly and quickly lowered his head.


    The woman''s face was cold, the cold irony flashed in her eyes, and there was no temperature in her voice.


    "How can I defeat her? It''s as easy as stepping on an ant to kill her. I just don''t want to kill her. Otherwise... She will die casually. How boring life is."


    The man didn''t speak any more. In recent clashes, it was obvious that Ruan Su had the upper hand.


    The woman suddenly seemed to think of something and stared at him, "silver moon, won''t you fall in love with her?"


    "No." The man denied it very quickly, "how is it possible?"


    The woman glanced at him and slowly retracted, "without the best, I don''t allow any betrayal."


    She seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Jing cancan, do you really feel bad?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." The man''s voice is cold.


    "Well, all right." The woman smiled. "Change the report. Also, make good arrangements for the drill."


    "Yes." The man turned and left, and the woman''s eyes were cold.


    After a long time, she said to her men in the dark, "follow him and report any abnormality immediately."


    "Yes, master." In the dark, a dark shadow rose up and jumped into the air, but several ups and downs disappeared in the dark, as if it had never appeared before


    *


    Early in the morning, it rained in the cloudy sky. Like a child who was angry and unwilling to compromise, he integrated the gloomy mood into the weather.


    Ruan Su got up early. She stood by the window and stared at the chaotic weather with a slight frown.


    What a terrible day.


    I always feel as if I have pressed a big stone on my chest.


    This feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    She went downstairs without much thought. When she came to the corner of the stairs, she was stunned.


    Almost everyone in the Ye family is waiting for her downstairs. Everyone looks at her with a smile.


    Ruan Su: "


    She waited a while before she came to the crowd headed by Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, "what''s the matter? People are so neat? Don''t everyone have anything today?"


    "We''ll go to the hospital with you." Mrs. Ye reached out and held Ruan Su''s hand. "Xiao su... You must be good."


    She checked a lot about bone marrow extraction last night. I heard that the process was very cruel.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and distressed.


    Now her eyes could not help reddening at the thought of the process she knew at that time.


    "Xiao su..."


    "Grandma, I''m a donor. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll just eat more nutritious after the operation." Ruan Su comforted Mrs. Ye softly, and her eyes looked at these people of the Ye family, "thank you, it''s just an operation. You don''t have to work so hard..."


    "No, no, Xiao Su, we all have to be with you. Let''s go." Ye wearily showed a stiff smile. He really couldn''t laugh.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help them, so they drove several cars to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the nurse began to take Ruan Su to do some necessary physical examination, blood test and a series of preoperative preparations.


    Watching Ruan Su change into a patient''s suit, he began to check.


    Mrs. Ye involuntarily squeezed Mr. Ye''s palm, "sin!"


    How can her two granddaughters suffer so much and suffer so many sins.


    Mr. Ye felt her strength and his palm was pinched by her, but there was nothing different on his face. Instead, he gently comforted her, "wife, what are you doing? If both children are well after the operation, how good it would be. You have to think of a good place. At least... Your life is saved."


    Now their demands are so low that they just keep their lives.


    "I''m also worried that Xiao Su has sequelae. I''m also worried that Yanyan won''t be cured... My heart is in a mess." Mrs. Ye shook her head helplessly, "this feeling is too worrying."


    She would rather be her if she could!


    Not her children.


    What''s the difference between watching the children go to the execution ground?


    Knowing that the road ahead is a thorn, but I have to watch the children go.


    Isn''t this cutting her heart with a knife?


    "Well, well, don''t think too much and don''t be sad. Who let our family do this?" Old Ye comforted her softly.


    Ye tired of leaving and song Jiayan looked at each other and sent a glass of water to the two old people, "drink some water."


    Bo Xingzhi was always with Ruan Su and watched her undergo various examinations. His heart was like a knife.


    He kept comforting himself that there should be no problem and no accident.


    Xiao Su''s physical quality is very good.


    Li Zhuoyan lay quietly on the hospital bed. Her breathing was very light and shallow. Up to now, she still had an unreal feeling.


    Are you going to be donated by your sister?


    Sister


    At the thought of these two words, I feel so warm and warm in my heart.


    But Li Zhuoyan was also a little worried about whether Ruan Su''s body would be affected by bone marrow donation.


    If my sister falls ill because of this, I will regret all my life.


    Seeing that all the examinations are about to end, Ruan Su''s body data results are about to come out, and then he will cut off his hair with Li Zhuoyan and be sent to the bone marrow transfer warehouse.


    The bone marrow transplantation warehouse is professionally called blood laminar flow ward, which is a class 100 laminar flow room.


    Because of the special treatment and high aseptic requirements, the patients and caregivers inside need to be closely isolated from the outside. There are relevant regulations on the patient''s diet, activities, access to the ward and family visits. Except for simple necessities, other articles are not allowed to be brought in, and all articles must be disinfected and sterilized.


    Before entering the cabin, both patients and caregivers should have a haircut.


    The transplantation bin is equipped with equipment to change the cleanliness of the air environment. The indoor sterility is maintained through the air purification equipment. The clean air sent out by the air supply outlet cuts across the hospital bed to form a single directional air flow and is discharged from the other side of the room.


    Bo Xingzhi saw Ruan Su''s soft green silk about to be cut off, and a trace of heartache crossed his eyes.


    "Xiao su..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Without hair, you can grow again, but without life, you have nothing." Ruan Su smiled at him soothingly. There was hope in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing thin Xingzhi, he was sad and said hoarsely, "you''re right."


    The sound of scissors clicking and cutting hair kept coming. When everything was ready, the nurse came over and said, "please follow me."


    Ruan Su knows that she is going to enter the bone marrow transfer warehouse.


    When the Ye family saw Ruan Su lose her hair, they couldn''t help but red their eyes.


    Song Jiayan''s eyes were as red as blood, "Xiao su... Your hair..."


    "Sin!" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help crying again. How did her good young and beautiful granddaughter become like this.


    "It''s also very nice." Ruan Su touched his head, "refreshing!"


    On the other side, Li Zhuoyan was ready. Ruan Su said hello to Ye''s family and followed the nurse to the transplant warehouse.


    Soon, the two of them lay on the hospital bed respectively.


    Xu Wenze also came in, "Xiao Su, don''t be nervous. You''ve done this kind of operation for patients before, and now it''s your turn... So, don''t be nervous."


    Ruan Su is a little funny. Why does everyone think she will be afraid? nervous? "It''s just an operation. How can you be nervous?"


    "I''m a little nervous." Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su with a pale little face, "sister, I''m a little scared."


    Hearing her delicate voice, Ruan Su held her hand and smiled at her gently, "don''t be afraid, my sister is by your side."


    It''s like we never separated when we were young.


    Some necessary preparations before the operation began immediately. The nurses began to come and hang various infusion bags for them to prepare anesthetics and so on.


    Xu Wenze also began to take some preoperative preparation measures. When he was preparing to enter the operating room, the director of the laboratory rushed over quickly.


    "Professor Xu, Professor Xu! We found another match!"


    Xu Wenze looked at him a little puzzled, "which patient''s matching type?"


    "Li Zhuoyan''s! Li Zhuoyan''s! There is a new match. The other party is just 45 years old. The donor is on his way! His value is also very high, there are seven!" The director said excitedly, "Dr. Ruan doesn''t have to match."


    He also heard that Ruan Su''s body seemed to have been damaged in earlier years, which was not very suitable.


    Xu Wenze''s head buzzed, "what do you say? With a new donor, or seven values? It''s like pie falling from the sky!"


    The director quickly took out the matching report to Xu Wenze, "I don''t believe you see!"


    At this time, the role of anesthetics has come up in the operating room.


    When Ruan Su woke up slowly, she found that she was not in the bone marrow transplantation warehouse.


    She hurried to see her body. There was no wound!


    She was shocked. "Didn''t the operation be done? Or didn''t it succeed?"


    Her face suddenly changed and she looked at the relatives and friends around her. She grabbed thin Xingzhi''s arm. "Husband, what happened? Where''s Yanyan? How''s she?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in a panic and quickly hugged her. "Good, listen to me. You didn''t have an operation."


    "Why? Didn''t everyone sign the operation consent? Didn''t everyone agree with me? Yanyan was willing to accept me... How could..." Ruan Su couldn''t react. She woke up and found that she didn''t have the operation, which was a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 848

    She pushed Bo Xingzhi away and wanted to go out. Is it... Is it that Li Zhuoyan has... Failed? So there''s no way to have surgery?


    "Yan Yan... My sister, she..."


    Ye Yanli quickly stopped her, "Xiao Su, it''s all right. Yanyan is all right. It''s like this. There''s a new donor. His value and Yanyan''s value are as high as 7, so he can do the operation, which can exempt you and Yanyan from the risk after the operation."


    "What are you talking about? There''s a new donor?" Ruan Su looked at Ye Yili a little unbelievably. She looked at Bo Xingzhi again. The handsome man nodded at her.


    Her mood is like taking a roller coaster, with all kinds of ups and downs.


    She took a long breath. "It''s really lucky."


    I haven''t found it for so long. Now suddenly... There is a donor.


    She calmed down. "Who is this donor? We have to thank others."


    "The other party is unwilling to disclose private information. Therefore, we don''t know who it is." Ye wearily talked about this look and became a little helpless. "We want to thank others, but we can''t thank them."


    "Xiao Su, you''ve been sleeping for so long. Are you hungry? Have something to eat. Don''t you have to take care of Yanyan when she finishes her operation? We don''t have your specialty." Old Ye was so happy that he took the spareribs soup and gave it to Ruan su. "Drink some quickly and keep it warm all the time!"


    Ruan Su took the spareribs soup and looked at them strangely, "you are all here. Yanyan is having an operation!"


    Ye wearily said with a smile, "Xie Shao and Mrs. Xie are there to guard! We agreed that we will guard you and they will guard Yanyan, so you can rest assured."


    Ruan Su began to drink spareribs soup at ease. I don''t know if it''s because the big stone in her heart fell to the ground. She thinks this bowl of spareribs soup is particularly delicious.


    After eating something, Ruan Su changed her clothes and went directly to Li Zhuoyan''s bone marrow transplantation warehouse. The Xie family''s mother and son are here, as well as several other relatives of the Ye family.


    Seeing Ruan Su, Mrs. Xie said with emotion, "Yanyan is really lucky to meet a kind-hearted person who is willing to donate. It''s great that you can be safe, Xiao su."


    "God may have watched our sisters suffer too much, so he took care of them." Ruan Su joked playfully.


    Mrs. Xie looked at her short hair and said sadly, "it''s a pity to have that green hair."


    "It''s just hair. It grows again after a while." Ruan Su touched her hair. "In fact, short hair is very popular now. It''s refreshing."


    Seeing that she didn''t care, others didn''t feel sorry for her anymore.


    Ruan Su waited quietly outside. The operation was coming to an end, and more than ten minutes passed.


    It''s finally over.


    Xu Wenze came out tired. Seeing Ruan Su''s strange appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re really not used to your short hair."


    "I get used to it when I see more. How''s it going? Has it been successful?" Ruan Su looked at him with red lips.


    "Can your teacher fail? The patient is still unconscious and the donor is resting. You can go in and take care of him." Xu Wenze still has the energy to joke with Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was directly happy, "hard teacher."


    After she made all the preparations for disinfection and sterilization, she went into the bone marrow transplantation warehouse to accompany her.


    It''s not easy to be an escort. She''s a doctor and it''s relatively easy to do.


    But tired is also true.


    After entering the transplantation warehouse, Ruan Su wanted to see the donor, but was told that he had been transferred to other hospitals.


    "Dr. Ruan, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that the donor left our hospital directly. Maybe I don''t want you to know." The little nurse said with a embarrassed face, "I really don''t know anything."


    Ruan Su didn''t ask again and embarrassed the little nurse.


    Instead, he glanced at the computer in front of the little nurse.


    Just then, a patient lost his hanging bottle, and the little nurse hurried to change it for him.


    Ruan Su stood directly in front of the computer and tapped a few times before turning away.


    No one knew that she had connected to the computer with her mobile phone, but she found that the computer was empty and there was no information about Li Zhuoyan''s donor.


    This... Is really getting more and more mysterious.


    Who is it? I have to be an unsung hero.


    It''s not that she is careless, but because there are too few good people who don''t leave a name.


    It made her feel a little strange.


    But I can''t say what''s strange.


    There is no information in the computer, which doesn''t mean there is no information in other places.


    Ruan Su used her mobile phone to connect to the computer in the laboratory, but... There was no information about the donor in the laboratory.


    damn!


    Did the donor jump out of the ground? Jumped away after the operation?


    She looked at the mobile phone screen with chagrin, and finally had to contact Anlin.


    "Can''t find the other party''s information?"


    Anlin felt very strange. "Most people don''t escape when they do this kind of thing? After all, it''s a good thing... Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!"


    "I don''t know. I think the other party is very strange." Ruan Su was a little annoyed. "Check it for me."


    "OK, use our information network to trace it. I''ll tell you the results." Anlin agreed immediately.


    After hanging up, Ruan Su thought of the human skin map again. She called Lin Qi again, "have you found the place on the map?"


    "We have been looking for a long time in country M. recently, we found a place that is similar to the map, but we are not sure if it is this place. Now we are paying attention to it." Linqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now he is staying in a jungle with some brothers.


    It is surrounded by trees like tropical rain forest. It is airtight and very muggy when it doesn''t rain.


    It''s not only muggy, but also a lot of insects, ants and poisonous snakes.


    Fortunately, they were well equipped. As he said, he took out a tube of medicine and painted the red bit on his arm.


    "Add chicken legs to the brothers." Ruan Su knew how hard they were when he heard Lin Qi gasping. "Where are you now?"


    "We are in a dense forest in the north of country m. It''s very muggy here." Lin Qi looked up at the bushes in the distance, "I hope I can find something here!"


    If there are really treasures, it is estimated that if they discover them, they will shock the world.


    He thought simply that it was a treasure or something.


    Ruan Su thought that the reason why master Phoenix drew such a human skin map must hide an unknown secret, not just a superficial treasure.


    "OK, I''ve been taking care of my sister in the bone marrow transplantation warehouse recently. Maybe I can''t go out. If you have something, you can contact Jiang Xinyu and he will provide you with anything you need." Ruan Su hung up the phone after explaining. She went into the bathroom, looked at her short hair in the mirror and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    I don''t know when she will grow back. She looks good and her short hair is not ugly. On the contrary, she has a heroic spirit of sister zisa.


    She raised her eyebrows and touched her short hair.


    It''s short. It''s estimated that it will be longer when we get out of the transplantation warehouse.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The sun scorched the earth. A tall man stood in the shade of a tree, his face a little helpless.


    "Song Shao, we''ve been here for half a month. Miss Jane shouldn''t be in the Middle East." A man came behind him and handed him a cold drink.


    The man unscrewed the lid, looked up and took a big sip, "look for another two days. If you really can''t find us, we''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll take my brothers to find it again."


    Song Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. Half a month later, Jane Qiqi''s whereabouts remained a mystery.


    No matter how he calls and sends wechat, it will sink into the sea.


    He is located at the gate of a shopping mall. The area of the Middle East is not large, far less than that of M and H empire.


    It''s just a small place, but it''s just that Jane Qiqi can''t be found in this small place.


    She got on the plane to the Middle East and landed in the Middle East.


    And there is no ticket record of leaving the Middle East, indicating that she is still in the Middle East.


    But he couldn''t find it.


    This shopping mall is the largest in the urban center of the Middle East. Business is booming and people come and go.


    Song Yan was a little tired and asked his brothers to go to the mall for dinner.


    "Song Shao, the food here is not as good as ours, and the taste is also different from ours. However, there is a hot pot shop here, which is said to be the only hot pot shop in the whole Middle East. The owner is our local, and it is also a cruel person to open a hot pot shop in such a foreign country."


    One of his subordinates introduced song Yan in great detail.


    They stayed here for half a month and had long wanted to eat their hometown dishes.


    After all, I''m not used to eating this food in a foreign country.


    Song Yan had no appetite and lost Jane 77. Everything he ate every day was like chewing wax. Even if the delicacies of shark''s fin and abalone were in his mouth, it was just food to fill his stomach.


    However, seeing that his brothers are eager to try, he can''t disappoint them.


    "OK, let''s go."


    So a line of men walked towards the mall and went straight to the elevator.


    Suddenly, such a large group of men in black came in, attracting the eyes of many pedestrians.


    The hot pot shop is on the top floor of the shopping mall. When I got out of the elevator, I saw the striking sign of the hot pot shop.


    A group of them went in directly and contracted three tables. The hot pot shop had a very good business and was opened in the mall, so there were no boxes or the like.


    As soon as song Yan sat down, the waiter brought the menu.


    After ordering a few dishes, he asked his brothers to order. Just then, the door of the hot pot shop was pushed open again.


    A couple came in with a little boy. Just as song Yan raised his hand and lowered his head to pour wine, a petite and lovely girl also followed the couple into the hot pot shop.

 Chapter 849

    The four of them sat directly on a table in the corner.


    "If you want to eat hot pot, you can only come here. Or you can make it yourself at home." Jing Nai smiled and said to Jane Qiqi, "have you missed the food at home since you''ve been here so long?"


    Jane Qiqi smiled very cute. Her big eyes were round and flickering. "Yes, I think a lot about hot pot and barbecue."


    The food here is totally different from their taste.


    After eating for more than half a month, she felt as if she didn''t eat every day. She obviously ate and was full, but her mouth felt as bad as if she didn''t eat.


    So it''s delicious to eat a hot pot at this time.


    She didn''t notice a few men in black nearby. All her attention was on the hot pot.


    Jingtianzhen and his wife ordered a few dishes and then asked the little boy jingsen for his opinions. Jingsen also ordered two dishes, and finally Jane 77. After she ordered her favorite tripe and yellow throat, she smiled and handed the menu to jingnai.


    She sniffed the spicy butter smell in the hot pot shop. "It smells good! It smells delicious!"


    The dishes they ordered soon came up and began to rinse the hot pot.


    First rinse the mutton roll and fat cow, and then the tripe.


    "Unexpectedly, the taste here is quite authentic." Jane Qiqi said after tasting it, because there are oil dishes, sesame sauce or vinegar dishes, including other options.


    "If it''s not authentic, will business be good? Don''t you find that almost all the guests here are from us?" Jing naive smiled. She was very elegant and looked good when she smiled.


    Her eyes drifted to the men in black at other tables. She always felt that these men were a little strange.


    After all, wearing black clothes like a uniform


    It looks like a special organization.


    Just then, a man in black shouted, "another dozen beer!"


    "Sure enough, it''s from our place. You have to take turns to drink beer." Mr. Jing smiled and said, "I want to drink. Wife, why don''t you give me two bottles?"


    "OK." Jing naive directly waved to the waiter, "give us two bottles of beer at this table."


    Jane Qiqi looked curiously in the direction that Jing naive had looked before. Just now Song Yan heard Jing naive''s voice asking for beer and raised his head.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The next second, Jane Qiqi quickly got up from her seat and was ready to escape. However, sooner or later, song Yan moved faster and strode towards her.


    The big palm suddenly stretched out and clasped her arm, "where else do you want to go?"


    Jane Qiqi was too hard to look at him, and her voice was a little guilty, "I... I don''t know you."


    "I know you, my dear fiancee." Song Yan''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "After running away for so long, should I go back?"


    Jingtianzhen and his wife looked at the scene in shock, "Miss Jane... They..."


    Song Yan glanced at the innocent couple. After seeing the little boy''s familiar face, he narrowed his eyes slightly, "is it the little boy''s family on the plane?"


    He sneered, "no wonder I can''t find you. I hid in someone else''s house. You''re so capable!"


    Now he didn''t know whether he should be ecstatic or angry. His chest was stuffy, but mixed with joy.


    Five flavors are mixed.


    "Song Yan... Let go of me. We''ve broken up." Jane''s small face turned red. She tried hard to get rid of the man''s grip. She was strange Lori!


    However, song Yan seemed to have guessed her movements long ago. He grabbed her with both hands and almost exhausted his strength.


    Jane Qiqi stared at him helplessly, "what do you want to do? We don''t have a relationship now."


    "Who said that? You broke up unilaterally and disappeared unilaterally. Have you asked my opinion? Do I agree?" Song Yan''s eyes fell on her face and looked at her small face without any reduction. "It seems that you live very well without me."


    "That''s natural. You eat well and sleep well. Don''t mention how comfortable you are." Jane Qiqi deliberately said irony to annoy song Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the two of them were in a tight relationship, a gunshot broke the conversation.


    A bullet swished through Jing''s innocent ears. Jing Tian was so frightened that he rushed towards his son Jing Sen, "get down!"


    Mr. Jing also hurriedly put his arms around his wife and children and got under the table.


    The three members of the family hid under the table like soil. Jing Sen was young and stared at a pair of big eyes. He shrank in his mother''s arms in disbelief.


    Just then, there was another gunshot, followed by a scream. It was obvious that someone had been shot.


    Immediately followed by a burst of gunfire, the glass of the hot pot shop broke and a bullet flew in!


    The hotpot shop was in a mess, and the guests and clerks fled screaming.


    Song Yan''s men immediately got ready, rushed towards song Yan, and even lifted a table in front of them!


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan looked at each other. They had a keen sense of smell. They immediately found that their shooting skills were not very good. To put it bluntly, they had a gun in their hand, which occupied the advantage of weapons.


    Obviously not a professional killer!


    The Middle East has always been chaotic and public security is not very good. It is estimated that some people have paid for an outlaw.


    Song Yan immediately guessed that these people might be Yangfen, but he had no time to think too much now, and the so-called retreat was even more impossible.


    The people outside surrounded them in the hot pot shop, and it was not very likely that they wanted to escape.


    He yelled at his brothers, "protect my wife!"


    Then he pushed Jane 77 down to his brothers, "take her away!"


    At this time, several men with guns had rushed in and raised their guns.


    As soon as Jane fell down, she fell to the ground. And then a string of bullets almost hit their scalp on the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the killer''s shooting, it would be terrible. If it was more accurate, it would be shot in the head on the spot.


    As she passed death at such a close distance, Jane Qiqi didn''t change her face. She looked anxiously at the three members of the Jing family under the table.


    He turned and ran towards them, took jingsen''s hand and said, "go!"


    At this time, a killer shot at Song Yan. Song Yan dodged and rolled directly to the ground. He quickly avoided the bullets that kept flying. Then he grabbed a piece of glass on the ground and threw his hand at the killer. The fragment was thrown out like a dart!


    Unlike these killers with guns, song Yan hardly needs any weapons. Anything in his hand can become a sharp weapon to kill.


    The glass was originally transparent, and song Yan threw it out very fast. The killer didn''t realize anything. He suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He immediately threw down his gun, covered his neck and began to scream. Blood poured out along his fingers.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    Song Yan sneered. It seems that these people are not what he expected. They are not professional killers, but a mob.


    Just then, a series of gunshots rang out. Fortunately, Jane Qiqi flashed quickly. The bullet rubbed against her arm and didn''t hit her.


    And several other killers rushed in.


    But for a moment, the bullets flying in the whole hot pot shop were like a woven net. The sound was almost collapsed.


    The three of the Jing family turned pale with fear, and Jing Sen cried when he was young.


    "Miss Jane... Miss Jane..."


    He can only ask Jane 77 for help, because in his subconscious mind, he thinks Jane 77 is the most powerful person he knows, which makes him feel safe.


    He cried and climbed towards Jane Qiqi. Just now Jane Qiqi pushed him directly into Jing naive''s arms in order to deal with a killer.


    Now he broke away from Jing naive and wanted to find Jane Qiqi.


    All these killers hold pistols. After a dense shooting, they must be replaced with a new round of bullets.


    When song Yan used them to change bullets, he winked at his brothers. However, in the room of lightning and flint, song Yan turned over neatly, then copied a chair and hit the killers.


    Bang, the killers were dazed, and song Yan had rolled behind another table.


    Several of his brothers also took the opportunity to rush towards the killers and wrestle with them.


    The killers were caught off guard and screamed in pain.


    "So handsome!" Jing Sen looked at Song Yan with tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. However, in an instant, the image of a man in his heart became extremely tall and powerful.


    He knocked down the bad guy in an instant without any weapons!


    At this time, while his brothers and killers were fighting, song Yan quickly picked up the tea cup on the table and hit the pistol falling on the ground. The tea cup drew a parabola in mid air and hit the gun in front of Jane 77.


    Jane Qiqi immediately picked up the pistol, instinctively pulled the trigger and aimed at several killers.


    The shooting champion is not in vain. She shoots one shot at a time! Gun aim, no false hair!


    Just then, a killer rushed behind song Yan, raised his chair and wanted to smash song Yan. He said it sooner or later!


    Jane Qiqi raised her hand. The bullet hit the killer''s eyebrow accurately. The killer didn''t even have time to scream. With his eyes wide open, the blood slowly flowed out of the small hole in the center of his forehead, bang! He fell to the ground.


    The chair in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Song Yan glanced at Jian Qiqi, and then kicked the two killers in front of him to the ground.


    There are still a few killers left, but the situation has obviously turned around. Those killers didn''t expect to have a large number of people and pistols. As a result... They have become a disadvantage.


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi are obviously worth their big gang.


    For a moment, they were all in a panic. Two were still shooting, while the other two had begun to move out quietly.

 Chapter 850

    However, song Yan won''t give them any chance. He quickly rolled behind a table and grabbed a fallen mobile phone, banging twice.


    The two killers who were shooting fell to the ground.


    Song Yan glanced at the fallen killers, and then walked towards Jian Qiqi. At this time, a killer behind him struggled to raise his gun despite his blood, and pulled the trigger with the last bit of strength.


    Song Yan saw Jian Qiqi in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes, blurted out, "be careful!"


    He turned sideways subconsciously, but the bullet still rubbed his shoulder and embedded into the wall.


    Blood poured out along his shoulder, but this injury was nothing to song Yan. He didn''t even frown. He looked like nothing and walked to Jane 77, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Jane 77 was a little flustered when she saw that he was sad. "Do you hurt? Go to the hospital!"


    Her little hand grabbed song Yan''s hand and wanted to rush out, but she was held in her arms by a man.


    The hoarse voice suddenly rang in her ear, "obviously, you care about me so much in your heart. Why do you push me away?"


    Song Yan looked at little Lori in front of him painfully. His deep eyes were puzzled and sad, "go back with me."


    Jane Qiqi suffocated in her chest.


    Just now there was a gunfight. Even though she had experienced a lot of ups and downs with Ruan Su, she was really frightened. No one remained calm when she was so close to death.


    No one will be confused when bullets fly around. Especially song Yan has always been the most important person in her heart. Now she feels heartache for no reason when she sees him injured.


    Seeing him bleeding and injured was even worse than her own injury. Although she had learned to be calm and mature with Ruan Su for a long time, at the moment when she saw this scene, she felt that she was going crazy, and tears fell down her cheeks, "but..."


    "It''s just an ectopic pregnancy. Do you have so little confidence in me and yourself?" Song Yan gently lifted her small face. "Believe me and yourself. It''s no big deal. Let''s face it together."


    His tone was gentle, and his eyes looked at Jane 77 with pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t run away. Jane 77 I know is not such a girl who is easy to run away and has low self-esteem."


    Jane Qiqi''s tears fell more fiercely, "you... How can you be like this..."


    Jing Nai''s family came out from under the table in panic. They looked at the mess and the bodies of some killers, and their legs softened.


    The couple took several deep breaths before they reluctantly stood up and held the child tightly in their arms, "what''s the matter with us


    There were many injured killers lying down in the hot pot shop, as well as the clerks who were injured when they were wildly shot, and some customers were also injured and were lying on the ground howling.


    Several of song Yan''s brothers have held down a dying killer for interrogation. After a while, they will come and report.


    "I heard that the Jing family had a lot of money, so I wanted to kidnap and rob them. I didn''t expect to meet us and kill them directly."


    Song Yan nodded, "give it to the police. What do you say then, do you understand?"


    The brother immediately understood, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Song Yan gently looked at Jian Qiqi. His master grasped her little hand, "a lot of things have happened during your absence. I''ll tell you on the way back, now..."


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a dark red velvet box from his pocket, carefully opened the box and held it up in front of Jane Qiqi, "Qiqi, will you marry me?"


    The air is filled with strong blood gas and surrounded by howling pain. In such an environment, it is really not a good marriage proposal environment.


    But he can''t wait.


    He must tie Jane up at once.


    Jing naive was stunned when she heard that she wanted to hijack their family for money, and then she was very angry, "is this self-defense? So will you be implicated by the law?"


    Just now Song Yan and Jian Qiqi hurt many killers and killed many


    Song Yan looked at the three of them. "No. we are the bodyguards of the Jing family, so it is our duty to protect the master. If we don''t act, everyone will die. We won''t be judged as criminals."


    Jingtian really breathed out, "that''s good, that''s good."


    After that, she looked at Jane 77 and song Yan anxiously, "Miss Jane, Mr. Song, thank you for saving our family''s life. I really... Don''t know how to thank you."


    She was so frightened that she didn''t have the strong woman in the company, "I really didn''t expect that our king family would attract these villains."


    Mr. Jing was also shocked and scared. If it weren''t for Jian Qiqi and song Yan, the three of them would be dead on the street.


    He held his wife in his arms, gently comforted her, and said to Jian Qiqi and song Yan, "thank you. There''s really nothing in return. We... We have nothing but money. Miss Jane, why don''t I give you another villa. If you don''t want a villa, a luxury car can..."


    "No, no... if we don''t do it, we''ll die." Jane Qiqi said quickly, "you''re too polite."


    She has already taken a villa. How can she take it again?


    Moreover, the king family treated her very well for more than half a month. They really treated her as a family.


    "Mr. Jane..." Jing Sen threw himself into her arms and burst into tears, as if venting his pent up fear. Jane Qiqi quickly comforted him, "it''s all over. It''s all right. Jing Sen, you''re a man. You''ll face this situation in the future, so don''t be afraid. It''s most important to find a way to knock down the bad guys."


    "Well, I see." Jing Sen nodded quickly with tears still hanging on his face.


    When the police came, they only saw the mess in this place, and they followed the police to the station to make records.


    When everything was ready, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone was exhausted.


    Jingtianzhen invited song Yan and Jian Qiqi to go home to have a rest. Song Yan shook his head, "we have to go back. All the air tickets have been booked. The plane will arrive at 11:00 this evening. So..."


    "My luggage is still at Jing''s house." Jane whispered, "so we still need to go back."


    Jingnai hurriedly said, "it''s eight o''clock and there are three hours left. It''s OK to go home and have a simple meal. It''s not far from home."


    She told her aunt to prepare dinner.


    The king''s dinner was well prepared.


    "In the future, we''d better invite more bodyguards at home to avoid today''s things happening again." Jane Qiqi touched jingsen''s small head, "it''s a pity that I can''t teach him any more."


    Jing Nai hesitated and said, "Miss Jane, I can trust you and Mr. Song... Why don''t... Let Arsene follow you. You can always teach him."


    "That''s not very good." Jane Qiqi looked at Jing Nai in shock. "He still has to study! As far as I know, he studied in the noble kindergarten in the Middle East."


    "In fact, we have always wanted Arsene to go back to m country to study. Unfortunately, there has been no one to trust." Jing naively looked sad. "Our Jing family is also a big family in country M. you may not know why we want to develop in the Middle East. Because... My husband and I know some secrets of the Jing family, which we can''t know."


    Jing Nai''s eyes are red and a sad color fills his eyes. "If the Jing family can''t accommodate us, we will stay away from country m and settle down in the Middle East. Today''s killers have sounded the alarm for us again."


    Mr. Jing took her words and said, "yes, these killers should not be for money. They are probably the first wave to test the water... If you want to get rid of our family, as long as we die, their secrets can never be known..."


    Jane Qiqi didn''t expect to involve the Jing family''s secret. Is this... Too hot?


    Before, she only thought that Jing naive and Jing SA were both surnamed Jing, which was just a coincidence.


    Now it seems that Jing naive is also a member of the Jing family... But she doesn''t have the arrogant and domineering smell of the Jing family.


    Song Yan was also a little shocked. "It is estimated that the secrets held by the two will not tell us outsiders. That child..."


    How did he feel that the couple were on their deathbed?


    "Our husband and wife may have an accident at any time. Our life and death don''t matter for a long time. Living these years is stealing time. The last time Miss Jane saved my son on the plane, the video burst into flames. I knew... My husband and I will be found by the king family. If so... We have been hiding for so many years and in the Middle East... There is no way to escape Family''s Eyeliner... We are tired. "


    Jing Nai wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I hope you will take my son back. Miss Jane will not treat him badly..."


    Jing naive said and waved to the aunt behind him. The aunt immediately handed Jing Sen''s suitcase to her.


    Carrying suitcase, she felt heartache. "This is Arsene''s luggage. Take him away."


    "Mommy..." although Jing Sen is young, he also hears that Jing naive wants him to leave. "I don''t want you and daddy."


    "Listen to teacher Jane and Mr. Song later, you know? Grow up obediently..." Jing Nai hugged Jing Sen tightly, and then reluctantly let go, "go!"


    Just then, "boom!" A loud noise!


    A thick smoke suddenly rose from the first floor of the villa!


    Then the whole villa was shaking violently!

 Chapter 851

    A servant ran to the second floor like crazy, "no! Madam, madam! There is a bomb on the first floor!"


    There was another loud "boom". More than a dozen bombs on the whole first floor exploded at the same time, directly smashing all the walls and glass, and the fire burst into the sky at once.


    The villa has five floors in total. The first floor is the reception hall and some servant rooms, and they have been living on the third and fourth floors, and the second floor is the restaurant.


    Now they are all in the restaurant. Because the first floor was bombed flat, the whole villa lost its support and began to tilt and shake to the ground!


    After the explosion and tilt, the servants and bodyguards of the whole villa began to scream and scream, and everyone was in a mess.


    Jingtian really held the wall and shouted angrily, "protect the young master! Come on, take them away!"


    "Madam, the whole house is about to collapse and we are all going to die." A bodyguard reported loudly and then ran out wailing.


    "Damn it! Run what run!" Jingtian couldn''t help scolding angrily, "if we don''t work together, we''ll all die. Everyone listen to my order, protect the young master and let Miss Jane leave first!"


    Jian Qiqi and song Yan were also startled. Song Yan held Jian Qiqi in one hand and jingsen in the other. "Damn bastard, it''s crazy to blow up the building."


    He cursed, took Jane Qiqi and jingsen and ran to the other side of the slope, "look at the stairs! If we can go down, we''ll go down the stairs."


    With their ability, jumping from the stairs to the first floor should not be a problem.


    It''s important to keep your life at this time.


    Seeing the tall villa fall towards the open courtyard, everyone was stunned, and a group of mysterious people hidden in the dark paid close attention to all the situations of the villa.


    The bombing of the building is just a serious warning to Jing Nai by the Jing family. If she dies inside, it''s best. If she can''t die, I''m sorry... There are a group of killers waiting for her outside.


    She can''t escape.


    After such violent changes, it is difficult for the villa to think about its fate, and it is impossible to keep it intact.


    Jing Nai''s bodyguards must have lost their combat effectiveness more directly.


    Song Yan simply took Jing Sen to his arms and ran up the stairs. At this time, the villa was crumbling. If it collapsed completely, all of them would be buried in the ruins.


    With his other hand, he led Jane Qiqi to run forward desperately. The stairs broke at the corner. Song Yan stuffed Jing Sen into Jane Qiqi''s arms, jumped down and rolled to the ground.


    He stretched out his arms towards Jane 77. "Throw the child to me."


    Jane 77 nodded and comforted the child in her arms. "Uncle song will surely catch you. Don''t be afraid."


    Jingsen''s small face is tight. He recently experienced plane hijacking, yesterday''s gun battle... Now it''s a bomb blowing up the house... His little heart is almost scared to fly at a young age, but he died.


    At the moment of jumping down, he turned his head and looked at Jing Zhenzhen and Mr. Jing not far away.


    "Mommy!"


    Jingtianzhen waved to him, revealing a loving and reluctant smile, "go! Go!"


    "Let''s go together!" Jane Qiqi said and went to drag Jing Nai. Jing Tian really shook his head, "don''t delay. The building will collapse soon. I can''t compare with you. You have the Kung Fu to stay close to your body and you won''t die if you jump. We are different. If you don''t die, you will be disabled, and it will drag you away."


    Jane Qiqi was shocked. She couldn''t believe looking at Jing naive, "Mrs. Jing... Go!"


    She grabbed Jing naive''s hand, but Jing Tianzhen fiercely tore it away, and then gave Jing Sen''s suitcase to her, "protect this suitcase and go!"


    Jane Qiqi glanced at the tottering villa. Song Yan urged her below, "Qiqi! Come on, jump!"


    She couldn''t hesitate any more and jumped directly.


    At the moment she jumped down, there was a loud bang, and the villa collapsed and broke into ruins.


    It took only five minutes for the whole villa to explode and turn into ruins.


    And these five minutes have become the last five minutes of many people''s lives in this villa.


    Several of song Yan''s brothers successfully jumped down. With a cold face, song Yan ordered them, "see if there are any survivors. If you can save them, save them."


    As long as you don''t hit the crucial place, you should still have the chance to escape and survive.


    It''s like going through a big earthquake.


    The landing of the villa set off bursts of dust, and the walls broke one after another. What''s shocking is that most of the glass of the villa was not broken, and even withstood this degree of shock. It can be seen that the decoration cost a lot, but such a house disappeared in an instant, which is sad.


    Before long, many servants escaped from the collapsed ruins.


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan were disheartened and didn''t forget to protect jingsen in their arms.


    Jingsen looked at the abandoned building in front of him. Tears kept pouring out. He broke free and ran towards the ruins. He knelt on the ground and pulled the ruins with two small hands, "Mommy! Daddy!"


    "Mommy!"


    The little boy cried with tears in his heart.


    Jane Qiqi grabbed him with a pale face, "Arsene, we have to get out of here."


    She was afraid that there would be killers around, and the mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    First a wave of explosion, then a wave of containment.


    She doesn''t want to be the caught fish with her children.


    Song Yan''s brothers began to dig. Song Yan said to Jian Qiqi, "you take the children first. I''ll cushion here and see if I can save the Jings."


    Jane Qiqi nodded at him, picked up jingsen''s other hand, picked up the suitcase and ran in the opposite direction to the gate. She was afraid of an ambush at the gate.


    About five minutes after she left, a group of people in black surrounded song Yan and others. A cold laugh suddenly sounded, "ha ha - the collapse of the whole villa didn''t kill you. I admire you!"


    "Who?" Song Yan looked around and saw a man with dozens of people in black walking side by side.


    Everyone also looked at these people in black in shock. It was obvious that they were killers.


    Song Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. As expected, these people have backhands!


    "You don''t care who I am, but... What I need to tell you is that today next year is your Memorial Day!" The first man has a big beard and looks very obscene and disgusting.


    Beard waved, "give it to me!"


    Song Yan looked coldly and solemnly at these people in black, "brothers, copy guys!"


    So the two waves of people immediately tangled together.


    Beard took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at Song Yan. It was a burst of random shooting. Unfortunately, his standard was a little bad. Song Yan was too flexible to hit song Yan.


    Song Yan''s brothers picked up sticks and bricks, all of which could be used as weapons, and frantically threw them at the people in black opposite.


    Those who got caught suddenly let out a loud wail.


    Big beard held his mobile phone and shot indiscriminately, but he was hit in the palm by the stone thrown by song Yan. The pistol flew to the ground with his pain.


    Song Yan came to the pistol after several ups and downs. Bearded struggled to climb towards the pistol, but song Yan stepped on his palm.


    A brother ran straight over and threw the pistol to song Yan, "Song Shao! Catch it!"


    Song Yan accurately took the pistol he threw and aimed it at big beard, which was an accurate shot to the head.


    They were weak and had only this pistol. Seizing the gun, song Yan was driven by his strong will to survive. He half bent down and shot a hard and accurate bullet at each other.


    He shot very accurately. After a burst of shooting, five or six people in black fell to the ground. Unfortunately, all the bullets were used up.


    As soon as the group of people in black saw that the head''s beard was shot in the head, they had already sprouted a retreat.


    Seeing that five or six companions also fell to the ground, they immediately began to flee around.


    But how could song Yan let them go and immediately asked the brothers to rush up and catch them all.


    After that, they dug again.


    After about ten minutes, Yu dug out the dying Jing naive couple.


    Carrying them, the couple began to retreat.


    At this time, Jane Qiqi holding jingsen has begun to set out in the direction of the airport.


    After such a long delay, I''m afraid the plane can''t catch up.


    The night was vast, and the night shrouded the earth. Jingsen nestled in Jane Qiqi''s arms. His little face was covered with dust, but he didn''t care to wipe it.


    He was sleepy, hungry and sleepy, but he dared not say anything.


    Afraid of being a drag on Jane 77, he knew that they were running away.


    In the quiet alley, Jane Qiqi''s cell phone rang suddenly. She was shocked and took out her cell phone. When she saw song Yan calling, she took a long breath and picked it up.


    "How''s it going? Are you out?"


    "I don''t think I can go to the airport. The other party must have an ambush." Song Yan''s voice was a little hoarse and tired. "I asked the young master to send a private plane to pick us up. Where are you now?"


    Jane looked around in the dark and hugged the child in her arms. "I''ll send you the location. We''ll wait for you here."


    The alley she was looking for was very secluded and the location was very secret. It shouldn''t be found by the killers sent by the Jing family.


    At this time, after receiving song Yan''s request for help, Bo Xingzhi immediately sent a private plane, "bring more people to support. Be sure to bring song tezhu and miss Jian back safely."


    "Yes, young master."


    Because of the time difference, it is night in the Middle East, but it is morning in country M.


    Bo Xingzhi thought about it and called Ruan soda. "Jane 77 has been found. Song Yan and they are in a little trouble."


    Ruan Su was stunned. "Trouble? Life-threatening? Do we need to pick them up in person?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ll send more people. Don''t worry. You''re in the transplant warehouse now. Yanyan can''t live without you." Bo Xingzhi comforted her, "wait for my news."

 Chapter 852

    "OK." Ruan Su answered and hung up.


    In my heart, I silently hope that Jane Qiqi and song Yan are safe.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t leave and couldn''t pick them up in person.


    Li Zhuoyan has regained consciousness, but she still needs to carefully observe the rejection reaction and take rejection drugs continuously.


    After the operation, you can rest for half a year to a year and can''t participate in excessive labor. Because there is a possibility of recurrence within this year, if it is stable after three years, it will basically be cured.


    In daily life, we should also pay attention not to be too tired, eat regularly and take all kinds of drugs on time. Rejection drugs need to be taken for life.


    Pay special attention not to catch a cold.


    People with this disease, even after bone marrow transplantation, also need to take anti rejection drugs for life. Therefore, compared with ordinary people, life is still more difficult.


    Ruan Su has been accompanying Li Zhuoyan to take care of her in the transplant warehouse in recent days.


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan chat with them outside the warehouse every day.


    Sometimes Bo Xingzhi will come.


    In her spare time, Ruan Su also helps other doctors or nurses deal with the situation of other patients.


    In short, she is so busy that she has no time and energy to pay attention to her image.


    She looked at the time, and it was almost time to deliver the meal.


    Soon Mrs. Xie sent her hand-made lunch, including colorful thousand layer cake made of cabbage juice, carrot juice, tomato juice, black sesame and other raw materials, mung bean bun and mung bean cake, as well as chicken blood soup and fruit.


    The nurse was full of praise when she was sent to the ward.


    "This meal is really nutritious and suitable for patients!"


    Ruan Su opened the food box in turn and smiled, "yes, it''s really sweet."


    Because she found that Mrs. Xie also prepared chili fried meat and rice for her.


    After lunch, Li Zhuoyan fell asleep again, but she began to vomit as soon as she fell asleep. She vomited seven or eight times in two hours.


    Almost everything you eat is vomited out, but you can only eat it again for the recovery of your body.


    If you can''t eat, melt it with water and feed it with a syringe.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, she started infusion and finally stopped vomiting. She was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Ruan Su was very sad to see her suffer so much.


    The woman in the hospital bed was tortured by the disease to almost no adult shape. She was thin and small and curled up in the bed, breathing evenly.


    Ruan Su raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    Get better!


    Especially at this stage, the most feared thing is the lung infection after transplantation. If it occurs, it will take a long time to take antifungal drugs alone.


    Therefore, such patients must not catch a cold.


    The lungs must be the most strictly protected.


    Ruan Su sighed and looked out of the window. She didn''t know how Jane Qiqi and song Yan were now.


    *


    The Middle East.


    The night was so deep that it could hardly melt.


    A line of tall men galloped through the night.


    The young man with the head looked keenly at the movements around him and called on the brothers behind him from time to time to keep up.


    About twenty minutes later, song Yan took them to the alley where Jian Qiqi was located.


    The alley was dark. Jane Qiqi held jingsen and shrank behind a dry firewood chop. I don''t know whose dry firewood is piled here.


    She put one hand around the child and the other hand over the child''s mouth for fear that he would make any noise to attract attention.


    Jingsen stared at the group of people who rushed into the alley. He shrunk motionless in Jane Qiqi''s arms. He was very afraid, very afraid, but he knew that now he could only rely on Jane 77.


    Like a homeless cub, he can only seek the shelter of Jane 77.


    Song Yan took a group of people to the alley carefully. After searching for a circle, he didn''t find the figure of Jian Qiqi. He frowned. Who is it?


    The man took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Jane 77, "we''re here. Where are you?"


    Jane 77''s mobile phone was shaking. She felt the arrival of information and immediately took out her mobile phone to check, "there are a group of people in black in the alley. Is that you?"


    Song Yan hurried back, "yes."


    Jane Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief and came out from behind the firewood chop with jingsen in her arms. "Song Yan!"


    Song Yan turned to look at her and quickly walked up to her. "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    "No." Jane looked at him and confirmed that he was intact. Only then did a stone fall in her heart, "let''s get out of here."


    It was dark everywhere. It was as dark as blindness.


    If it weren''t for Jane 77, they had stayed in the dark for too long. They really had to go out in the dark.


    Song Yan stretched out his hand and tightened Jane 77 in his arms. His voice said coldly, "turn on the mobile phone light."


    A man behind him immediately turned on the light of his mobile phone as a flashlight.


    Otherwise it''s too dark to see clearly.


    A man said, "I brought a lighter."


    Then he was about to catch fire, and a voice suddenly sounded. It was Jane 77! She frowned and said slowly, "there''s a smell of gunpowder. Let''s go!"


    It is uncertain that their whereabouts have long been found, and then those people ambushed outside the alley and invited the king into the urn.


    "They prepared gunpowder outside to kill us?" A man asked in a trembling voice.


    The action that originally wanted to start a fire also stopped immediately.


    Jane 77 sucked her nose. "There''s a fine smell of gunpowder."


    She is a shooting champion and is sensitive to things like gunpowder and bullets.


    "Is there really gunpowder?" Song Yan also took a deep breath in surprise. Indeed, there was a pungent smell coming in.


    Suddenly he frowned. Although the smell was not big, in this alley, if he really hit the lighter just now and accidentally lit the fire


    His fierce eyes flashed, "let''s go out slowly and step lightly."


    If those who pursue and kill really bury gunpowder outside the wall, they must be careful.


    "Yes." After a few responses, the sound of quietly moving footsteps slowly sounded around.


    Everyone began to move out quietly.


    Jing Sen shrinks in Jian Qiqi''s arms and is sweating with fear. Are they going to be killed here?


    He thought of his parents again.


    He didn''t know that his parents were dying on the backs of two of the men.


    He never cried. His tears were in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth. He was a man. He didn''t cry.


    He wants to grow up quickly and become a great man like Uncle song! Avenge your parents!


    They are about to go to the entrance of the alley and can go out immediately.


    But suddenly there was a roar behind them. The walls of the alley began to collapse and spread rapidly towards their location.


    "Damn it! They detonated the gunpowder!"


    The dazzling fire rose into the sky, and the huge mushroom cloud rose in the air.


    The dust kept flying with the fragments of the blasted wall.


    Song Yan pressed Jian Qiqi and the child into his arms and ran forward quickly, "run!"


    The brothers behind him immediately followed.


    Everyone went crazy, and the exploding wall collapsed and collapsed like dominoes.


    I''m going to hit them!


    At this time, a large truck came out of the exit of the alley and directly blocked the entrance of the alley.


    They can''t get out at all!


    "What now?" Jane looked anxiously at the dazzling lights in front of her. Everyone immediately closed their eyes reflexively and reached out to block the light. For a time, they couldn''t adapt to the dazzling lights.


    "Damn it! Rush to the truck!" Song Yan''s pupil didn''t shrink, so he threw Jane Qiqi and her child onto the truck.


    Jane qiqizi soared into the air, stepped on the wheels of the truck as help, and hugged jingsen. She jumped and fell on the front of the truck.


    "Sit down here." With that, Jane 77 reached out to pick up the other brothers.


    Song Yan followed, first connecting the Jing couple to the roof, and then picking up the other brothers.


    However, in the lightning flint room, all of them just jumped on the roof, the walls behind them collapsed, and the explosion continued to sound.


    "Get out of the car! The car will explode!" Song Yan shouted. Everyone had no time to breathe. Without making any stop, they began to jump off the car and run for their lives.


    "Go!" Jane Qiqi turns around with jingsen in her arms and leaves without looking back.


    Everyone was crazy and began to run away.


    They just jumped out of the car and the big truck roared! As song Yan expected, the car exploded!


    The flames burst into the sky and smoke rose everywhere.


    And they continued to run forward one by one.


    Just as they had just run about a few hundred meters, suddenly a series of gunshots rang out, shooting from the small forest opposite.


    Fortunately, everyone reacted quickly and immediately bent over and rolled on the ground to hide.


    "You can''t escape. Come out and surrender." A loud voice came in from outside. "As long as you hand over the king, we''ll spare you!"


    Song Yan and others were cold.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    They were surrounded.


    "These people are so clever that they blocked us again." Jian Qiqi''s eyebrow was a little cold, and she nestled beside song Yan.


    It seems that those people are not vegetarian. They didn''t expect to kill them, so they ambushed here again.


    "There are not many people, only a small part came." Song Yan looked up at the killers who came out of the woods and whispered.


    There are not many people outside, just a small number. It''s not difficult to break out.


    "Rush out first. It''s too unsafe here." Jane Qiqi bit her teeth. "We can''t wait to die."


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Song Yan took out the pistol he had grabbed from the killer. First, he turned over and knocked down the enemy ambushing around with two or three shots.


    Then Jane Qiqi and others turned over. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, footsteps came from all directions. The sound of footsteps is getting heavier and heavier, which proves that more and more people are coming.


    "Split up and go north." As soon as his eyes were cold, song Yan took Jane for seven or seven. He didn''t talk much. He rushed into the dark woods immediately, but a word fell coldly.

 Chapter 853

    Seeing the figure of song Yan and Jian Qiqi disappearing into the night, as soon as the other brothers clenched their teeth, they immediately divided into three sides and went in three directions.


    The more people gathered together, the more chances the enemy had. They had to go separately. Especially the two brothers who carry the Jing family behind their backs. So everyone is covering them.


    Song Yan ran away quickly, holding jingsen in his arms, and holding Jian Qiqi''s hand in his other hand, he ran quickly in the woods. The dark night flashed over them, fast, like two leopards.


    Behind him, the same series of miscellaneous footsteps followed, and the sound of wild grass was constantly transmitted in my ears.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The bullet rubbed and kept ringing behind song Yan and Jian Qiqi. It was very dangerous and dangerous.


    "There should be someone ahead." Holding song Yan''s small hand tightly, Jane Qiqi said in a deep voice. There are also a large number of killers rushing here in front.


    As soon as Li Mou sank, song Yan pulled Jian Qiqi and ran to the right. It was most important to avoid these killers, but it was more important to escape from this area.


    He was afraid that there was gunpowder lying in ambush around him. If it detonated at that time, it would be impossible to prevent it.


    The killing of Jingtian is obviously the order of jingsa, the highest level of the Jing family. She is an old fox and will not easily miss such a good opportunity.


    Now we can only run. Run as soon as possible.


    Bang


    Then he ran away. Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the distance behind him. The deafening sound made people feel a burst of pain in their ears. The earth seemed to shake a few times, almost making people unstable.


    "God, it''s exploding again!"


    "Yes. There is gunpowder in the woods!"


    The explosion just fell, and there was a shocking cry from all directions. It was really frightening for the sudden explosion.


    It''s horrible!


    "Let''s go." Song Yan pulled Jane to stop at 771 and immediately started and ran.


    According to the power of the explosion just now, I don''t know what kind of gunpowder is hidden in the woods. It was the West that exploded just now!


    Jane Qiqi''s face was not blue. How much gunpowder was installed here? It''s not everywhere, is it?


    Without speaking, they immediately ran away. Now they can only stay away from this area as far as possible. Jing Sen was so frightened that he almost fainted. His two small hands hugged song Yan''s neck, fearing that he would be abandoned in the rapid escape for his life.


    Not far away, Bo Xingzhi looked at the west direction where the explosion had just occurred with a dignified face and frowned. According to reason, there could be no explosion here. He was about to reach the position agreed with song Yan to get on the plane.


    He was not at ease, but he followed him personally to pick up song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    Frown, Bo Xingzhi looks in that direction, song Yan, where are you? Why haven''t you arrived yet?


    "Young master, after receiving the news, song Yan and others are all unified to the north. Do we have to catch up?" One of his men rushed to Bo Xingzhi, interrupted his meditation and paid respectfully.


    North?


    After listening to his words, Bo Xingzhi turned his head and looked north. He could only look at the dark shadows of distant mountains and woods through the faint moonlight.


    "Call everyone and go north." The eyebrow color sank. Bo Xingzhi clenched his fist, threw down a word and immediately moved north.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Bo Xingzhi walked in a hurry, almost leaving his people behind. The dark eyes showed a trace of determination. They always thought that song Yan and he had long become good brothers without blood relationship. Now the good brothers are dangerous. How could he sit idly by.


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression became more and more firm.


    On the other side, song Yan and Jian Qiqi continued to run, almost trying their best to go north.


    "Poor cake, there are many people coming to us." With her keen hearing, Jane Qiqi immediately noticed the sound of footsteps around her. She couldn''t help whispering. It is estimated that the enemies knew that they were all heading north, so they all came after them.


    "There are people ahead." Song Yan''s eyebrows and eyes sank. People from other directions were coming. It seemed that there were a lot of people.


    "What should I do?" Holding song Yan''s hand tightly, Jane Qiqi asked with a frown.


    Spell, it''s impossible! Only the two of them face a large group of people, and they don''t know how to die. What''s more, the other party still has weapons in his hand, so they only have two pistols, and it''s even more impossible to fight.


    "Go, go to the mountain!" Li Mou was cold. Song Yan took her little hand and immediately ran to the mountain ahead. There were people in all directions. They couldn''t break through or fight hard, so they had to hide.


    There is no objection. Jane Qiqi follows song Yan closely. Although it doesn''t seem a good way to go up the mountain now, it''s the only way at this moment. You have to go if you don''t go up.


    The night wind roared by, and the footsteps came from all directions. Countless shadows flickered in the dark night and went in the same direction.


    The moonlight has long been hidden, making the world darker.


    The night seems more and more dangerous.


    Not to mention that song Yan and Jian Qiqi also brought a few-year-old child!


    The night was gloomy. At this time, a large number of people were searching the mountain.


    There are nearly a thousand people, as if to surround the whole mountain.


    There was fire everywhere, and no suspicious trace was missed.


    "Everyone search carefully and carefully. We must find Jing naive and her husband!" A sound amplified by the horn sounded completely in the whole mountain forest. The leader of the enemy sounded majestic and full of pride.


    When they heard the order, everyone immediately picked up the spirit of twelve points and continued to look carefully.


    Bo Xingzhi looked up on the hillside. It was still dark in front. His eyebrows wrinkled and his fierce eyes swept around. It was all the people he brought. So much. It only takes time to find out song Yan and Jian Qiqi. However... It''s too slow for everyone to get together.


    He turned to the man behind him and said, "the soldiers are divided into two ways. A team of people will follow me!"


    With that, Bo Xingzhi immediately turned and rushed up.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the night wind roared past, and two slender shadows ran to the moonlight.


    "Damn it, why are there so many people?" Jane Qiqi stood on the high top, looked down at the foot of the mountain and the hillside, saw the dark shadows below, and felt a trace of anxiety. Staying on the top of the mountain is not the way. According to so many people and the progress of their search, these people will be searched sooner or later. What will we do then?


    "Don''t be afraid." Song Yan''s voice sounded in Jian Qiqi''s ear. He put down jingsen in his arms, moved his hands, stood beside Jane Qiqi, looked down at the dark shadows below, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Although jingsen didn''t run and was held in Song Yan''s arms, he was panting with fear and his little face was covered with sweat.


    He stood beside them and sat down on the ground. He was so tired... Really tired


    They want to find daddy and Mommy... Those shadows want to kill daddy and Mommy


    Jing Sen stared at the dark shadows halfway up the mountain. It''s hateful! The seeds of hatred were planted in his little heart. His expression was full of resentment. He wanted to... Kill all these killers!


    "Song Yan!" A voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw Bo Xingzhi rush up from the other side of the mountain. Jun''s face was cold, "go!"


    After seeing Bo Xingzhi, song Yan''s dignified face suddenly showed a happy look, "young master!"


    Thin line stopped looking around and saw the child in Jane Qiqi''s hand. He narrowed slightly, "child?"


    "Go back and let''s go first! So many people are chasing us because of the child''s parents." Song Yan made a long story short.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "what about the other brothers?"


    "We divided several roads. The final result is the top of the mountain. Wait a few minutes." As soon as song Yan''s voice landed, several brothers went up the mountain with Mr. Jing Nai on their backs.


    The crowd was panting.


    When jingsen saw his parents, he immediately broke away from Jane Qiqi''s hand and rushed over, "Daddy, Mommy!"


    "How are you?"


    "Wake up!"


    Jane 77 hurried to hold him, "Arsene, don''t make trouble and don''t cry. Your voice is so loud that it will lead the enemy. Let''s leave quickly, you know?"


    When jingsen heard Jane Qiqi''s words, he obediently stood up and wiped his tears.


    "Boom!" An explosion.


    The earth trembled.


    All the people on the top of the mountain could not help shaking their figures, and some could not stand stably.


    "What''s going on?" Jane was stunned. She turned her head and began to look around. She saw a fire all over the sky from the hillside! The rumbling sound kept ringing.


    "They blew up the mountain!" Bo Xingzhi''s cold and fierce voice sounded, "get down!"


    Song Yan pulled Jian Qiqi and Jing Sen into his arms, and then lay on the ground to protect them.


    These enemies were anxious and wanted to blow them up in the mountains when they couldn''t find anyone.


    Boom!


    There was another huge explosion. The whole mountain was rocked, and the stones on the hillside rolled down and kept rolling down.


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden explosion and began to run up the mountain.


    For a moment, everyone began to rush up the mountain.


    Crazy!


    But the mountain ice rolling down from the mountain hit everyone''s body like an iron egg.


    "Hurry! We''ll be at the top of the mountain soon! Song Shao must be on the mountain. Let''s report to him. Hurry up!"


    "Bo Shao must be on the mountain, let''s go!"


    The rest of the brothers who haven''t gone up the mountain rush hard to the top of the mountain.


    The explosion on the hillside sounded constantly, and the fire began to spread in the woods. The fire became bigger and bigger, illuminating the whole dark night.


    "Song Yan!" Suddenly a cry of surprise made song Yan quickly bow his head. At the moment of lowering his head, he found that the place where he and Jane Qiqi stayed began to collapse, and half of the mountain wall collapsed.


    Song Yan pushed Jian Qiqi forward without thinking, and his own body fell with the collapse.


    Being thrown forward by song Yan, Jane Qiqi landed smoothly. She looked back in horror and saw a scene that made her heart stop. She couldn''t help shouting, "Song Yan!"

 Chapter 854

    Jane Qiqi was frightened by this scene and stared. Her brain had no time to think. The whole person rushed towards song Yan.


    Half of her body leaned to the edge of the cliff. Between the lightning and flint, she stretched out her right hand and grabbed song Yan''s arm, while behind her, her feet were grabbed by little jingsen.


    The little boy exhausted all his strength and his two little feet were pedaling on the ground.


    Clasping song Yan''s hand tightly in his hand, Jane Qiqi''s hands trembled, her heart was still in shock, and her little face was full of panic.


    Her round eyes stared at the man below. She took a deep breath. Fortunately... Fortunately, fortunately, she reacted very quickly, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Are you a stupid pig?" Song Yan was so angry that he almost roared out. Jun''s face was full of anger, but her heart was frightened by Jane Qiqi''s desperate move that she suddenly stopped. At this time, half of Xiao Lori''s body was leaning outside. If she was unstable just now, it is likely that she has fallen down the cliff and her bones are gone!


    Song Yan was very angry at the thought that she didn''t take her life seriously.


    He simply forgot that he was the first person to leave his life for each other!


    At this time, other people on the mountain have reacted, and Bo Xingzhi directly took over jingsen, "save song tezhu, come on!"


    Jingsen was so tired that he sat on the ground again. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He was the nearest person to Jane Qiqi. He subconsciously grabbed Jane Qiqi.


    He sat there with lingering fear and watched everyone save people there.


    He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    After Song Yan was pulled up, a pair of big palms tightly pinched Jane Qiqi''s hands, "are you a fool? In case..."


    Jane''s black eyes were also angry and red. She retorted, "you''re a fool. Why did you push me up? But you almost didn''t have a chance!"


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly, the man would be scum now.


    Her heart trembled and she bit her lower lip tightly.


    A pair of eyes swept below, and there was an abyss below. If you had just fallen down


    Her face suddenly turned white, and she dared not think about it again.


    Song Yan raised his eyes and saw that her black eyes were scarlet at this time, which contained all kinds of emotions, fear, fear... All in it.


    "What a fool." Song Yan''s heart was soft. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms. He knew... She was worried about him.


    He hugged Jane Qiqi, went to jingsen, whose face was still red with fatigue, and picked him up. "I really didn''t run away with it. Thank you, little man."


    He reached out and touched the little boy''s head. The little boy''s face suddenly turned red. He looked at him shyly and then at Jane 77.


    Jane Qiqi also smiled, "good son."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the men gathered at the top of the mountain and immediately said to a man behind him, "contact the plane to pick up."


    "Yes, young master." The man called immediately.


    Song Yan began to count the number of the people and was relieved to find that there were not many casualties.


    The East has revealed the white belly of the fish. They ran and fled almost overnight.


    The plane picked them all up in the hazy white dawn.


    Just as they all boarded the plane, the enemy rushed to the top of the mountain.


    But I can only look at the distant plane and sigh angrily.


    The medical staff brought over from the helicopter first treated the injured brothers, and then began to focus on the diagnosis and treatment of jingtianzhen husband and wife.


    Song Yan has reported to Bo Xingzhi about the situation of Jing naive''s husband and wife.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned. "The king family even started with their own people. What secret do they know?"


    "I don''t know." Song Yan shook his head, "77 has been living with them recently."


    Jane Qiqi shook her head when she heard the speech. "I don''t know. But..." looking at the still unconscious Jing naive couple, she asked the doctor a little worried, "can they still wake up?"


    After all, jingnai and his wife are good people in her eyes.


    "Buried under the ruins for too long, the brain is easy to lack oxygen and become a vegetable, or brain death." The doctor is giving Jing naive an infusion. "So... You''d better have a psychological preparation."


    "Vegetable... Brain death..." Jane Qiqi stifled her chest and looked at Jing''s innocent and pale face a little sad.


    "They didn''t get treatment in time after they were dug out. If the treatment hadn''t been delayed for so long, they might have been saved. Unfortunately... It took too long." The doctor shook his head helplessly, "first observe the situation."


    Jane Qiqi doesn''t know how to tell jingsen the bad news.


    Song Yan patted her on the shoulder. "The child should be stronger than you think."


    Jane Qiqi bit her lip, "OK."


    Telling the truth is respect, which is better than hiding the cruelty of letting him know the truth later.


    She walked out of this independent space, then came to the cabin outside and sat next to jingsen.


    As a result, she found that the little guy fell asleep. After he was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief. In addition, he ran around all night. His physical strength had long been exhausted and fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane.


    He looks very good. At a young age, he has a pair of beautiful peach eyes, long eyelashes cover his eyelids, and a quiet sleeping face like a little angel.


    Jane Qiqi gently stroked his cheek, put him in her arms and closed her eyes.


    When I woke up, the plane had landed slowly. Everyone looked very tired and dusty.


    But even so, Jian Qiqi and song Yan went to the hospital for the first time and sent jingtianzhen and his wife to Ruan Su''s hospital.


    Jane Qiqi can''t see Ruan su. She can only talk to Ruan Su through the air outlet of the transplantation warehouse.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m too capricious. When you need me most, I''m not with you..."


    Jane Qiqi said with red eyes. She really didn''t know so many things had happened.


    She had listened to other brothers about what had happened to Ruan Su recently. She was shocked when she moved.


    I blame myself.


    "What are you doing? As long as you come back safely." Ruan Su Qingli''s face showed a faint smile, "do you find that your relationship with song tezhu is getting deeper and deeper?"


    She was in the mood to tease herself! Jane was stunned.


    She said after a while, "it''s... it''s OK."


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just a small ectopic pregnancy. It''s no big deal. Look at Yanyan''s disease. It''s a fatal disease!" Ruan Su said a few more words with Jane Qiqi. She heard the nurse say that Li Zhuoyan woke up. She hurried back to take care of Li Zhuoyan. Jane stood there for a while before she turned and left.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw song Yan standing not far behind her. She had a feeling of looking for him in the crowd. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light


    She was stunned and the tip of her nose was a little sour.


    He saw the man coming towards her and holding her hand, "come on, let''s go home."


    Jane Qiqi was really tired and nodded, "OK, let''s go home."


    "Baby, let''s get engaged. Or just get married first." Song Yan hooked his lips and lowered his eyes and hugged Jian Qiqi in his arms. "I have to catch you quickly. I can''t let you run away anymore."


    Jane 77 blushed, "this... We have to discuss it carefully."


    Song Yan didn''t say anything again, but silently took out the ring he planned to propose to her and put it on her finger, "this is yours. You have to wear it for me."


    *


    Jingsen finally woke up after a long sleep in the three bedroom and two hall apartment of song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    I woke up hungry.


    When he got out of bed, he looked at the strange environment. When he opened the door of the room, he saw the living room outside. The space here is very narrow compared with his villa.


    But it''s safe.


    When he was curious, Mrs. Xie came out of the kitchen with two dishes just fried in her hand. The aroma immediately rushed to jingsen''s nose.


    "Child, are you awake?" Mrs. Xie greeted him with a smile, "come and wash your hands and eat."


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan are both in the hospital. She comes to take care of Jing Sen who is sleeping in the dark.


    After all, she is old and experienced.


    "Madam, you are..." although jingsen is young, he looked at Mrs. Xie curiously and found that her dress is not like a nanny. She is a very elegant and temperament middle-aged woman.


    "Just call grandma Xie."


    Mrs. Xie looked at him with a smile. The little boy was really good-looking. "I''m here to help take care of you. Miss Jane and song tezhu will come back later."


    i see.


    "Thank you." After thanking Mrs. Xie very politely, jingsen went to the bathroom to wash.


    Mrs. Xie''s craftsmanship is good. Although the food is not as rich as Jing''s, it is delicious.


    Jingsen was also hungry. He didn''t care about the dining etiquette. A gust of wind swept the residual clouds.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Oh, I''m hungry." Mrs. Xie was distressed to see it, but she thought to herself, Yanyan''s body... I don''t know when it will be maintained before she can add a grandson to the Xie family. I hope Yanyan can!


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi came back when she was thinking.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw this scene in the restaurant.


    Mrs. Xie quickly greeted them, "come here, I cook a lot of food."


    "Thank you, aunt Xie." Jane Qiqi looked at Mrs. Xie, went out for a circle, and now came back here. She always felt very warm in her heart.


    "You''re welcome. What? Xiao Su takes care of Yanyan in Zhiyi warehouse. I''m very free." Mrs. Xie got up and went to help them with chopsticks.


    Jane Qiqi and song Yan also hurried into the kitchen to have dinner.


    Jingsen stared at Jane Qiqi with big eyes. Jane Qiqi felt it as soon as she sat down. She took a sip of soup first, and then looked at the little boy, "I know you want to know about your parents. However, you have to be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 855

    Hearing her words, jingsen''s little heart was immediately tightened, "if... I mean if, my parents can''t wake up again. Can I be your child?"


    He may have guessed the end of his parents.


    He was very sad. He had been mentally prepared since last night. He has no way to change and treat his parents, so he will try his best not to let his parents die of injustice.


    So now what he wants to do in his heart is revenge!


    The seeds of hatred in his little heart took root and sprouted, and grew into towering trees in just a few days.


    He wants the Jings to pay their due price.


    Jane Qiqi looked at the child in front of her and felt a twinkling of love, "Arsen..."


    She conveyed the doctor''s words to jingsen intact. The little boy put down his chopsticks and hung his head silently. After a while, he looked up, wiped his tears, flopped and knelt in front of Jane Qiqi and song Yan, "teacher Jane, please accept me. I''m still very young, but I''ll repay you when I grow up. Let me be your child."


    Jane 77''s nose was sour and looked at Song Yan around her.


    "Can we?"


    Song Yan thought of the scene last night when the little boy grabbed Jane Qiqi''s feet and pulled him up with Jane Qiqi.


    "I''ll entrust someone to handle the adoption procedures. But the premise is that our Hukou should have been together first! Otherwise, how can we be parents?"


    Jane Qiqi blushed and quickly pulled jingsen up from the ground. "If you become our child in the future, your name will have to be changed. Those Jings are not vegetarian. Just in case, they will follow you later... Your new father''s surname is song."


    "Although you want to be my son in the future, you can never forget your biological parents. Just call them song Jingyao." Song Yan thought for a moment and said, "do you like it?"


    Jingsen nodded heavily. "I will never forget my parents'' hatred, but... I will remember your kindness."


    "We will implement your account as soon as possible, and then send you to the kindergarten. Jingyao, you are still young. Learning and growing up safely are the most important, you know?" Song Yan touched his head, "well, have dinner."


    I suddenly have a son... It feels a little strange.


    Although song Jingyao is young, he is very obedient and sensible.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Jane Qiqi took his hand painfully. "Following us is your home. You don''t need to have a feeling of relying on others in your home, and you don''t need to please us. What did you do at home before, and what is still your performance at home now, you know?"


    She doesn''t want to make the child feel distant because she is not the child''s biological parent, or she has to please both of them to get a good life.


    Song Jingyao stared at Jane 77 and put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. He used to be a young master at home. He never touched housework


    He was really afraid that song Yan and Jian Qiqi might be annoyed because of his bad performance, and then he left him.


    "We will be a family in the future, but if you make a mistake, we will punish you." Jane 77 scraped his little nose again. "Well, what should we do? Let''s do the dishes."


    Mrs. Xie played with song Jingyao for a while and watched cartoons for a while. She didn''t leave until the little guy slept.


    There are only three of them left in the apartment. Song Yan never thought he would be a father so soon. His new identity makes him a little uncomfortable.


    He searched the Internet for ways to play with a four or five-year-old boy, and placed an order to buy a lot of children''s books and toys.


    I also inquired about the better kindergartens in the nearby capital city of M.


    "Why don''t you... Pick up my mother and them and help us take care of our children." Song Yan thought about it and wanted to put away his mobile phone. "They are older and should be more experienced. My uncle also wants to move his business to country m in recent years and do it bigger. Now he just has a chance. What do you think?"


    Jane Qiqi bit her lip, "aunt, will they not accept Jingyao? At that time..."


    "Don''t worry, they are not bad people. What''s more, the child has a poor life experience. It''s time to be loved and loved. I''ll discuss it with them first." Song Yan said, so he picked up his cell phone and went to the bedroom.


    About ten minutes later, song Yan came out again. With an obvious smile on his handsome face, "the old couple are ready for the problem of Hukou, and they will come soon."


    Jane looked at him in surprise, "really?"


    The man smiled and dragged her into his arms. His hoarse voice sounded, and his thin lips gently rubbed her auricles, "so... Dear Qiqi, are you ready to get the certificate with me?"


    Little Lori''s face turned red, and a trace of shyness flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Her two small hands pushed his solid chest, "Oh, we have children now. Don''t make trouble. He would be so embarrassed if he came out of the room."


    "He''s already asleep. Let''s go back to his room." Song Yan directly held Jian Qiqi in his arms and walked towards the room.


    Before Jane Qiqi reacted, the man had been pressed on the bed by the man, and the man''s kiss had fallen like crazy.


    Her face became more and more red, as red as a tomato


    I just think the temperature in the room is also hot


    Early the next morning.


    Mrs. song and song Yichang rushed to state m and went straight to the apartment of song Yan and Jian Qiqi.


    When they saw song Jingyao, who was more than four years old, the couple excitedly held the child in their arms, "child, I''m grandma, this is Grandpa. Oh, my eldest grandson..."


    "This is the Hukou book." Song Yichang took a hukou book to song Yan, "you own it. This is Jingyao''s birth certificate and some of his formalities. You should put it away."


    Song Yan was a little uncomfortable, but he accepted song Yichang''s kindness. "Thank you, uncle."


    "Uncle?" Song Jingyao raised his head and looked at Song Yan curiously. I''m afraid the new father''s life experience is different!


    Song Yan knocked his little head, "don''t worry about adults."


    He opened the Hukou book and found that he was the head of the household. It was clean.


    "In the afternoon, we will go to get the certificate, move your registered permanent residence to me, and then Jingyao''s will come here. The three of us can grow up together." Song Yan glanced at Jane 77. Little Lori was wearing a Lori skirt. It was very lovely.


    "OK." Jane Qiqi took a grateful look at Mrs. song and song Yichang. "Thank you, aunt and uncle."


    "What''s your name, aunt? I''ll call you mom in the future." Mrs. song took out two red envelopes from the bag and stuffed them into the hands of song Jingyao and Jian Qiqi, "this is for you two."


    Jane Qiqi pinched and the thief was thick.


    "Thank you, grandma." Song Jingyao was very impressed, and his mouth cried sweetly.


    Mrs. song was even happier. "Jingyao, what would you like to eat at noon? Why don''t we go out for dinner."


    "I think so." Song Yichang nodded. Everything his wife said was right.


    The family went out to dinner directly and happily.


    *


    Inside the hospital.


    Mrs. Xie took the lunch box to deliver the meal. She came to the air outlet and handed the lunch box to the nurse. "Can you call Dr. Ruan over?"


    The nurse took the lunch box. "OK, wait a minute."


    After a while, Ruan Su came over, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao su." Mrs. Xie thought of the lovely song Jingyao, and her chest just felt flustered. After the bone marrow transplantation... It''s estimated that she can''t have a baby, right?


    She told Ruan Su her doubts, and Ruan Su sighed, "High dose chemotherapy will seriously damage the reproductive organs. Therefore, this thing is beyond the control of doctors. Especially after transplantation, it is necessary to go through the rejection period, infection period and immune reconstruction period. To enhance resistance and prevent postoperative complications, the free reconstruction period takes up to two years. After two years, if there is no problem, it is basically similar to that of normal people."


    "However, whether she can bear or not depends on her physical recovery. This kind of thing... No one can see what the future will be like. Everything depends on her own recovery."


    Mrs. Xie''s heart was suddenly as cold as being in an ice cellar.


    Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "It seems that Yanyan is unlikely to have a baby... If it doesn''t work, adopt one."


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. It''s lucky to get back a life. The others should be observed first." Ruan Su whispered a few words of comfort to her. Looking at the figure of her staggering away, she couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    Mrs. Xie was very sad. At the moment of turning around, her tears overflowed. She raised her hand and wiped it before entering the elevator.


    If she is really infertile, it is true that she is very sad as her mother-in-law, but she is very sad and distressed at the thought of Li Zhuoyan''s bumpy and miserable life experience.


    I can''t. I can only adopt one.


    What''s more, Li Zhuoyan is still young and Xie Jinyan is also young. It means that after a few years of good health, can she have a baby?


    She constantly comforted herself and denied herself. It was as painful as overturning the five flavor bottle in her heart.


    Doesn''t Jane keep one? It looks good, too.


    She took a long breath and stopped thinking. Now Yanyan''s body is the most important.


    She cheered up and went to the supermarket again, ready to buy some ingredients for the evening meal.


    She didn''t tell Xie Jinyan the news. What did she do to increase the child''s troubles? Just block her in one heart.


    After walking around the supermarket, she still felt uncomfortable, so she called Xie Yuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but I feel a little uncomfortable and want to talk to you." Mrs. Xie is very depressed.

 Chapter 856

    When Xie Yuan heard her talk about Li Zhuoyan''s fertility, he comforted her and said, "our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Our family married Yanyan to come in, not to let her be a child-bearing machine. If we can have a child to continue the offspring, it will be icing on the cake."


    He paused and said, "if they really can''t have children, as long as they have a blind date, they will be happy and safe. Other things will be regarded as gifts from God. If they want children and really can''t have children, they will adopt one. It all depends on what they mean."


    "Let the children decide what they want. Don''t put pressure on them and don''t impose your ideas on the children, okay?"


    Mrs. Xie burst into tears. "It''s great for you to think so, Lao Xie. I thank you for your two children. You''re right. If you can have children in the future, it''s a gift from God. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. As long as our family is safe and healthy."


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Go back and prepare dinner. Yanyan needs to eat nutritious food to recover well." Xie Yuan smiled and hung up.


    Mrs. Xie just felt that everything was open in front of her. She walked towards the hotel with the bought dishes.


    She and Xie Jinyan have been living in a hotel suite near the hospital, with a kitchen and household appliances.


    Mrs. Ye has always kindly invited her back to live, but she feels that the Ye family is a little far from the hospital and is not very convenient, so she declined the other party''s kindness.


    *


    There was hardly any light in a dark room.


    A woman sat in the middle of the room, staring at the tablet in her hand.


    She slammed the tablet in her hand to the ground and made a bang.


    "Waste!" She gnashed her teeth and cursed, "why send so many people to eat? A scene can''t die."


    "Suddenly, a group of people came out. They were very powerful. They could pay one for ten... So most of our people lost. Even if we blew up the mountain, the other party escaped." A man in black bowed his head and reported.


    There were three men behind him. They all lowered their heads and dared not go out.


    "Damn it! Who doesn''t have eyes dares to come out and rob me! Check, check for me! Find out who it is! I have to kill him!" The woman roared, her eyes narrowed, "where is Jing naive now? Is she dead?"


    "No... she doesn''t know where she was taken..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, the woman fiercely stood up and kicked him off. The man''s body was immediately kicked off like a ball, then hit the wall and fell heavily.


    The whole person of his pain almost curled up on the ground in spasm, and blood gushed out along his mouth and nose. His eyes stared round, but he didn''t dare to breathe out in pain, so he had to bite his teeth and hold back.


    "Waste! You can''t do such a small thing well. Drag it down and feed the dog!"


    The woman scolded fiercely.


    As soon as the voice fell, two men rushed over and dragged the injured man out. The man closed his eyes in despair. It''s over, it''s all over


    He should have thought that this woman is so cruel


    The woman vomited a long breath, and then recovered her previous elegance and charm. She flicked her finger and said carelessly, "go and find out where Jing Nai is. Even if she digs three feet, she will find her for me."


    She will never allow Jing naive to continue to exist in the world. It is her negligence to let this woman live for so long!


    Jing SA never thought that Jing naive was under her eyes, in the General Hospital of the capital


    Because when Ruan Su was admitted to the hospital, he didn''t handle the names of jingtianzhen and his wife


    *


    Yejia manor.


    Mrs. Ye sat in the corridor and looked at the flying snow. The snowflakes were floating. The cold wind caressed them, rolled up the small snowflakes and drilled into people''s neck.


    The servant whispered behind her, "old lady, go back to the house. It''s too cold outside."


    "Some time ago, during the Mid Autumn Festival, it was winter in the twinkling of an eye, and the snow was falling." Mrs. Ye stretched out her thin hand to accept the small snowflakes, cool and icy.


    "Yes, another half a month has passed. Miss Yanyan has been in the hospital for another half a month." The servant looked at her and knew that she must miss children.


    "Hey! No one else is allowed to visit the transplant warehouse. I don''t know how Xiao Su is now. It must be hard for her to take care of Yanyan every day." Mrs. ye said sadly and sadly, "she really took the responsibility of her eldest sister. The child didn''t enjoy any happiness since childhood. Now she has to take care of her sister. She''s really tired."


    "How about... I''ll cook some bone soup at noon? I''ll call Mrs. Xie now and I''ll deliver lunch today." The servant said quickly, "old lady, will you?"


    "OK, OK, you can arrange it." Mrs. ye still sat on the porch and looked at the flying snow motionless.


    The snow seems to be falling harder and harder. How time flies!


    When ye Fanli came back from the outside, he saw old lady Ye sitting under the corridor. He was shocked. "Mom, it''s so cold. What are you doing here? Why is there no one with you?"


    "I just look at the snow. What''s the matter? I''m not old yet!" Old Mrs. Ye gave him a white look, "I''m really annoyed to see you."


    The originally scheduled marriage date was pushed back two months because of Li Zhuoyan''s condition.


    When can we get married!


    Mrs. Ye was a little flustered when she thought of it.


    But I also know that this is a last resort.


    Ye tired of stamping the snow on his feet, "the snow is getting heavier and heavier. Hurry back to the house."


    The ground was a vast expanse of white, almost all of which turned into a silver world.


    The cold wind is blowing. Can''t you still see the snow in the house?


    Ye wearily pulled up old Mrs. ye and went back to the house, "just look by the window."


    He wore a white sky suit and looked valiant. He walked upstairs. As soon as he opened the door of the room, he heard a sound of vomiting in the bathroom.


    Ye tired of leaving, startled, dropped his briefcase and rushed to the bathroom, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly opened the door of the bathroom and saw song Jiayan squatting in front of the toilet, where she vomited in the dark. Song Jiayan slowly lifted up, drew a paper towel and wiped her lips. He saw the man looking at her with a white face.


    She shook her head weakly. "I don''t know. I seem to have eaten my stomach... I vomited three times today. But I can''t vomit anything. I''ve been nausea and feel bad."


    Ye Fan Li quickly helped her to stand up and gargle her with a glass of water. "Why don''t I take you to the hospital."


    Song Jiayan nodded painfully, "OK."


    Just as she handed the cup to Ye Fan, she slipped towards the ground as soon as she was soft.


    Ye Yili was so frightened that he directly took off the cup and reached out to pick her up, but found that she had closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Wife? Wife?"


    He was so frightened that he shouted loudly. He grabbed song Jiayan and rushed out.


    The bird''s nest had just been stewed in the kitchen. Mrs. Ye was about to ask song Jiayan to go downstairs for a drink. As a result, the servant saw Ye wearily rush out with song Jiayan in her arms.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Call the driver, hurry up! Prepare the car and go to the hospital."


    Ye wearily shouted eagerly, "come on!"


    Mrs. Ye was also startled when she heard his cry. She quickly stood up and looked at him. As a result, she almost had a cardiac arrest. "What''s the matter with Jiayan? Is she dizzy? Or what?"


    "I don''t know... Mom, she suddenly fainted." Ye tired of leaving and holding song Jiayan was about to go out. Mrs. Ye quickly took a thin blanket from the sofa and covered song Jiayan. "It''s cold outside. Be careful."


    So Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye got on the bus quickly, and the whole family rushed to the hospital in the heavy snow.


    After arriving at the hospital, he was sent directly to the emergency room.


    As a result, the doctor came out shortly after he went in.


    Ye Fan Li''s heart clattered. Is it any strange disease? Or something difficult to treat? Need the doctor to communicate with the family first?


    In fact, care is chaos.


    He was thinking wildly when he heard the doctor say, "Congratulations, the patient is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Ye wearily stared at the doctor in shock, and the whole person fell into great ecstasy.


    "Yes, the reason why she fainted was because she was a little malnourished. It''s important to supplement nutrition in the early stage of pregnancy. I prescribed her some tocolysis drugs and some calcium folate tablets. She can go back when she wakes up."


    The doctor explained some precautions and left.


    Ye wearily fell into a huge surprise and stood there motionless.


    Or Mrs. Ye pushed him, "what are you doing? Go get the medicine!"


    Ye wearily woke up and hugged Mrs. ye, "Mom, I''m going to be a father!"


    "Yes, it''s really a happy event. Our Ye family has really... It''s great to have such a happy event recently." Mrs. ye also said with emotion, "go and get the medicine."


    Ye wearily grinned and almost grinned to the back of his ears. He went to get the medicine and came back dizzy.


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye are also very happy.


    "We''re going to see our grandson."


    "Yes. It''s not easy to wait for so many years!"


    "After that, when there are pregnant women at home, we have to be careful in all aspects. In addition, we must formulate a pregnant woman''s diet to prevent her from malnutrition." Mrs. Ye waited for ye to leave. "By the way, she''s pregnant and don''t go to work in the team. Her health is still important."


    Ye wearily left still laughing, "I''ll go upstairs and tell Xiao Su the good news."


    "Oh, can you be steady? Why are you so anxious to be a father?" Mrs. Ye looked at him helplessly.

 Chapter 857

    Song Jiayan woke up three hours later.


    She felt as if she had slept for a long time, but her body didn''t feel comfortable. On the contrary, she was still a little tired.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw herself in a strange environment, a snow-white ceiling, blue and white striped sheets and quilts. Is this... A hospital?


    She was stunned.


    The memory gradually returned. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to vomit all the time. Then she didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    Looks like he fainted.


    When she was thinking in her head, she heard Ye Yanli''s familiar voice, "wife, are you awake?"


    Song Jiayan turned her head and looked at the man lying in front of the hospital bed. The man''s eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, "guess why you''re in the hospital."


    "I''m sick... Is it serious? Stomach trouble?" Song Jiayan''s subconscious opening.


    But seeing ye tired of leaving so happy, why is he so happy when he is ill? Is that too much?


    There was a trace of unhappiness in her heart. Before it happened, she saw the man''s big palm gently caress her lower abdomen and said happily, "wife, you are pregnant. You have a baby in your stomach, our baby."


    Song Jiayan''s head seemed to explode with fireworks.


    Crackling.


    "What are you talking about?" Her voice trembled. "Am I pregnant? Have a baby?"


    The tip of her nose was sour and almost shed tears, "how... How..."


    "The good news needs you to tell Grandpa and brother them in person, so..." Ye Yanli handed her mobile phone. "You should call."


    Ye wearily looked at her with a smile. Song Jiayan''s fingers holding her mobile phone were shaking. She was going to be a mother. She was going to be a mother... It was like a dream.


    After a while, she called old song.


    When they heard the good news, the Song family immediately boiled like a fryer.


    "Good, good, really good. This is really good news. Yan''er, like this, we''ll leave for M country to visit you tomorrow. What do you want to eat? Or what do you need? Tell us..." master song was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "You''d better cheer up. Look, your brothers are not as good as you. Ha ha -"


    Song Jiayan chatted with him again, and the phone was picked up by Mrs. song. "Yan''er, it''s great to hear your grandfather say you''re pregnant. Don''t work in the team when you''re pregnant, do you hear? And ah, you must supplement more folic acid in the early stage..."


    Mrs. song eagerly explained all the precautions, basically similar to what the doctor said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know. I''ll pay attention." Song Jiayan''s ears hurt. For a while, song Fu was reluctant to hang up.


    When the phone hung up, ye Yanli quickly answered the water and brought folic acid and calcium tablets, "I''ve already prepared it for you."


    Song Jiayan obediently took the medicine. "Mom and grandpa are coming to visit me these two days. Oh, I''m suddenly a little embarrassed."


    "Pregnancy is a great event, so it''s natural for them to come and see you." Ye wearily took her hand. "Thank you. You will work hard in the next ten months. Anyway, I will be with you."


    "It''s still early..." Song Jiayan blushed.


    She shrank directly into the quilt. "I''ll have a rest."


    Ye wearily didn''t tease her anymore and began to take out the tablet processing work.


    Because I''m so excited today, I''ve accumulated a lot of work that hasn''t been handled yet.


    In the plant transfer bin.


    Ruan Su heard a cough. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Zhuoyan open her eyes. She rarely looked at her soberly, "sister."


    "Thirsty? Would you like some water?" Ruan Su helped her up. "How do you feel now?"


    "OK, I''m not thirsty." Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su and felt a little strange. "Is there anything good? What do you think? You''re in a good mood today."


    "We haven''t had a happy event for a long time. My aunt is pregnant." Ruan Su held Li Zhuoyan''s hand, "so you should get better quickly. We''ll attend their wedding then."


    "Pregnant..." Li Zhuoyan looked at Ruan Su''s smiling face, "it''s good..."


    A few days ago, Ruan Su told Mrs. Xie about her body, and she heard it at that time.


    She is a little envious of song Jiayan.


    But also limited to envy, more is happy.


    "Elder sister, I have lived here for more than half a month. When can I leave the hospital!" Li Zhuoyan can''t wait to go out, but she knows that she is weak.


    Although she knew it was a little boring to ask like this, she still wanted to ask.


    During this time, Ruan Su has been with her and has been meticulous to her. It may be a special blood relationship between sisters.


    Li Zhuoyan is also increasingly dependent on Ruan su.


    This feeling is very strange. It seems that someone depends on it, because there is common blood in the body and has the same mother and father.


    Thinking of her father, Li Zhuoyan slightly twisted her eyebrows, and a trace of doubt appeared on her pale little face.


    It seems that I have never heard my sister mention my father.


    She was so distracted that she heard Ruan Su say, "it will take at least a month or two to go out. Wait until all the conditions are stable."


    Ruan Su looked back and saw Li Zhuoyan in a daze, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "No." Li Zhuoyan bit her bloodless lip. "Sister, do you know who our father is? Why have you never heard of him? I''m a little curious."


    Ruan Su never thought that Li Zhuoyan would raise such a question. She wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    The word father is really the most ironic existence in her life.


    For the past 22 years, she thought Ruan Xinhua was her father. What happened? The father is a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart.


    He has done all kinds of disgusting things without limits. Not only that, he is not his father.


    She doesn''t know who she and Li Zhuoyan''s father are.


    And she doesn''t want to look for it.


    Fed up with the poison of Ruan Xinhua''s father, what if the real biological father is also a rotten man?


    She can''t imagine.


    It''s better never to have a father like that.


    So she thought about it and said, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. You don''t have to worry about your father and mother. You just have to be good."


    "Sister... Don''t you know who our father is?"


    Li Zhuoyan is still curious.


    "Yes, I don''t know. And I don''t want to know." Ruan Su looked at her with a serious look. "What if our biological father was a gambler? A domestic violent man? Or what kind of outlaw? What would you do then?"


    Li Zhuoyan could clearly feel the emotional changes of Ruan su. She had always been good at observing words and expressions, so she stopped asking questions immediately, reluctantly smiled and said, "my sister is right. If he is not a good man... It would be terrible."


    However, she still wants to know... What to do?


    She doesn''t want to make her sister angry.


    Li Zhuoyan had to move her eyes to the window, looking at the flying snow outside the window and falling into meditation.


    Ruan Su went out directly. She needs to breathe.


    *


    Soon after Song Jiayan woke up, she was discharged directly from the hospital. Ye tired of leaving that and called a careful man to help her go forward.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, what are you doing? I''m not a serious patient. I can go by myself."


    "No, no, you''re pregnant now. You''re a double body man." Now in Ye''s eyes, his wife is a glass doll, which will break as soon as it is broken.


    I must protect her 100%.


    "There''s nothing you can do." Song Jiayan is really speechless.


    This man made her really unable to go.


    Leaf tired from holding her all the way out of the elevator, and came to the parking lot, politely opened the door and let her sit in.


    "Well, I''ll start the car." Ye wearily left and started the engine. The car slowly drove out of the garage.


    The speed on the road is like a snail.


    "Why are you driving so slowly?" Song Jiayan was speechless again by Ye''s nervousness. Because of the high ground temperature, although there was no small snow, there was no snow on the road and she could drive smoothly.


    Snow basically accumulates on the roadside or in flower beds and trees.


    And there are sanitation workers cleaning the road from time to time, so... What''s going on here?


    "Don''t drive too fast. The car will be bumpy. You won''t feel comfortable when you sit up." Ye wearily left, holding the steering wheel while not accelerating, and the car was still climbing forward very slowly.


    The car behind him kept overtaking him or honking.


    Song Jiayan couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s better to increase the speed. This is a flat road, not a mountain. How can there be bumps? You just need the normal speed. Don''t brake hard."


    How can she be so delicate?


    "At your speed, we can''t get home after dark. I still want to eat at home!" She vomited so many times during the day that her muscles and intestines were purring.


    As soon as he heard that his wife was hungry, ye tired of leaving at such a low speed, so he had to step on the accelerator and began to rush home.


    "I really convinced you." Song Jiayan looked at his nervous appearance and really wanted to send it to the social platform to let everyone have a look at his stupid appearance.


    "Oh, I''m a novice father. I still have a lot to learn!" Ye tired of leaving and driving seriously.


    Although the speed is increased, it is still a little slower than that in peacetime.


    It was just dinner when I got home.


    As soon as the car stopped, ye Yanli rushed down, opened the door and held song Jiayan down.


    "I can go myself."


    "The yard is full of snow. What if it''s frozen?"

 Chapter 858

    Ye wearily left and directly came to a princess to hold song Jiayan in her arms.


    He himself stepped on the snow to the hall on the first floor.


    The cold wind blew on them and on their faces.


    Song Jiayan buried her little face in Ye Yili''s arms. She only felt that the man''s generous chest was warm and warm.


    Very warm.


    She quietly looked up at him and found that his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled due to the wind and snow, but he was still handsome. The lines of his side face were extremely smooth, which made people feel hot and heartbeat.


    After entering the house against the wind and snow, ye wearily left and put her down. Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When they saw her coming back, they looked at her with a smile.


    "Jiayan, what do you want to eat?"


    "There are all kinds of fruits at home, as well as some nuts you usually like to eat, which are your favorite." Mrs. Ye pointed to the tea table.


    Song Jiayan was stunned when she saw that the whole tea table was full of all kinds of fruits, some nuts and some nutrients.


    "I... I want fish soup and crabs." Song Jiayan swallowed her saliva and said, "I don''t want to eat fruit now."


    "You can''t eat crabs." Mrs. Ye smiled. "It''s cold and bad for pregnant women. Fish soup can be prepared. Where''s spareribs soup? Chicken soup? Do you want to try it?"


    "I want fish soup." She couldn''t eat so much soup. She quickly ordered fish soup.


    "OK, OK, the kitchen will arrange it right away." Mrs. Ye told the servant, "quickly cut some fruit and take it to grandma''s room."


    "You''ve just come back. You''re weak. Hurry back and have a rest. Come down when dinner is ready." Master ye also said quickly, "ah Li, take her upstairs to have a rest."


    Ye wearily took her hand back to the room. As soon as she entered, her hands were on her side, drawing the distance between them very close.


    Song Jiayan''s breath was stagnant for a moment, and her hands unconsciously covered her lower abdomen, "Why are you... I''m now..."


    She wanted to refuse, but he had wantonly hooked her lips and kissed her deeply.


    Song Jiayan only felt hard to breathe and was made top heavy by his kiss.


    It turns out that if you like someone and love someone, you will slowly adapt to the existence of another person, and then slowly rely on that person''s existence.


    Just like she has long been used to the kiss and touch of the man holding her in front of her


    "I wanted to kiss you when I was in the hospital." Ye wearily stopped this long kiss, pressed down the heat in her body and separated from her pink lips.


    But her arms were still firmly fixed on both sides of her body and wrapped her in her arms.


    "That''s enough. I''m pregnant." She was a little angry. She was afraid that ye Tianli would hurt her and the child if she was not careful.


    The first three months are forbidden, lust!


    "Wife, you are so cruel... Do you want me to stop now?" Ye wearily left with a wronged face and an evil smile.


    It makes song Jiayan angry and funny.


    A thought suddenly flashed through her mind. She deliberately said, "well, don''t stop. Anyway, it''s your child who''s hurt, hum!"


    He suddenly hooked her jaw and pulled her pretty little face close to him. His black eyes were as charming as broken diamonds. "Wife, I teased you... Why, I''m really angry?"


    Song Jiayan''s heart stirred by him is like a deer


    "I''ll take a bath." Ye Yanli let her go, took off his coat and walked to the bathroom.


    Song Jiayan stared at his back, made a face, and then sat on the wide bed and breathed out.


    Just now she thought he really wanted to


    Luckily not.


    Maybe it was because of pregnancy. She was leaning on the bed. Unconsciously, her eyelids became heavy and she was a little sleepy.


    When she was sleepy, she heard that the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and the tall figure of the man stood at the door. She opened her eyes lazily, and her heart beat very fast.


    The man came straight, with water droplets on his handsome face.


    "Shall I wash it for you?"


    He raised his lips and smiled, bent down, pressed down his thin wet lips and kissed her gently.


    They didn''t move and haven''t separated for a long time


    It took him a while to pull away. There was a trace of emotion between his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice became hoarse. "Wife, go take a bath."


    "But I''m sleepy..." Song Jiayan said depressed, but she still went to the bathroom.


    What she didn''t know was that just as she closed the bathroom door, ye Yanli began to get busy.


    Twenty minutes later, when song Jiayan walked out of the bathroom again, she looked at the scene in front of her and was shocked.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    The broad and soft bed was covered with rose petals, and the faint fragrance floated in the air.


    In the middle of the petals was a red velvet gift box. There were colored lights all the way from the bathroom to the bedside. She stepped on these lights to the bedside, slowly picked up the box and gently opened it.


    I saw a pink diamond necklace inside. Next to the main diamond, there are glittering small diamonds, which are very beautiful and dazzling.


    She looked at the necklace in surprise. She didn''t have to think about it. It must be worth a lot of money, at least millions of dollars.


    "Leaf weariness?" She took the box and looked around the room. She couldn''t help but make a noise.


    The man opened the door and walked in slowly. The tall figure was wearing a tailored suit. He also held a bunch of red roses in his hand.


    Looking at his appearance, song Jiayan was stunned again.


    "You..."


    "Wife, because of Xiao Su and Yan Yan, our wedding has been postponed again. I''m sorry. But... We have obtained the certificate and are a legal couple. This is the pregnancy gift I gave you. Thank you for giving birth to children for me." Ye wearily sent the roses to song Jiayan and knelt on one knee.


    Then he took out a velvet box and handed it to song Jiayan.


    Inside the open box is a pink diamond ring matching the necklace. The ring is at least ten carats. It''s beautiful and can''t open your eyes.


    Song Jiayan''s black eyes looked at Ye wearily, including endless affection and moving.


    "Thank you, husband."


    She slowly stretched out her finger. After ye wearily helped her put on the ring, she stood up.


    Ye wearily couldn''t help holding her in her arms, and her thin lips fell deeply again


    Just as they embraced each other affectionately, the door of the room was knocked, and the servant''s voice came, "young master, young grandmother, dinner is ready."


    "OK, we''ll go down right away." Ye wearily left and hugged song Jiayan. He looked at her blushing face and kissed her again, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    Because it was the early stage of pregnancy, song Jiayan was very sensitive and didn''t have a good appetite.


    But I still drank a bowl of fish soup and ate some other dishes.


    Watching her rush to the bathroom from time to time to retch, ye tired of leaving more and more distressed.


    "Pregnancy is really painful."


    He patted song Jiayan on the back, his eyes twinkling with love.


    "It''s always like this at the beginning. It''ll be fine in the middle. But in the middle and late stage, my stomach is big and my body is very tired." Old ye said happily, "anyway, women are the hardest when they are pregnant and have children."


    The Ye family is happy here.


    But there are some chickens flying and dogs jumping in the Song family.


    Because song Jingyao''s children went to school.


    Song Yichang contacted him with the best kindergarten and sent him early this morning.


    Because he is a shift student, other children don''t welcome him very much.


    And a little fat man took the lead in bullying him, but he was very angry.


    At least he was a child who had learned Kung Fu with Jane Qiqi. He fell over his shoulder and made the little fat man dizzy.


    The little fat man cried and kept looking for the teacher.


    After school, the teacher left song Yan and Jian Qiqi directly.


    The young female teacher didn''t expect song Yan to be so handsome and tall. Her face was a little red and said, "father song, your child seems to be a little naughty... How can you beat children? It''s still the rough way..."


    Song Jingyao stood beside Jane Qiqi dejected. He looked at the teacher and the little fat man and his parents who were still crying.


    The little fat man''s parents are very angry. His surname is Zhang. His parents are real estate workers. They have some money at home, so they are used to arrogance at ordinary times.


    Both he and his parents are bossy.


    At this moment, I suddenly encountered Waterloo, which is simply unacceptable.


    "Dad, he hit me. He hurt me. I fell a bag on my head." The little fat man pointed to song Jingyao and said angrily, "you want to avenge me!"


    Song Jingyao glanced at him coldly and said nothing.


    The fundus of the eye is filled with a sense of dissatisfaction.


    When he heard what the teacher said and heard the little fat man''s complaint, he was desperate.


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi will certainly punish him.


    It''s no big deal to punish.


    Dare to provoke him again tomorrow, he still dares to beat the little fat man.


    Not satisfied? Just beat it until the little fat man wears it.


    Song Yan didn''t listen to the words of the family, but squatted in front of song Jingyao. He looked at Song Jingyao and asked softly, "what happened? Will you tell Dad?"


    Song Jingyao was stunned. He wanted to listen to himself? He didn''t listen to the teacher and the little fat man?


    Jane Qiqi also looked at him and said, "Jingyao, tell mom and dad what''s going on?"


    Her eyes were gentle and caring.


    Song Jingyao glanced. "Zhang Xiaoliang scolded me with several classmates. He scolded me as a wild monkey from other places and didn''t deserve to go to school here."


    When he said this, the little fat man''s father immediately denied, "it''s impossible. My son has the best quality. How can he scold so hard? You must be wronging my son."


    The little fat man''s face turned red, but he didn''t have any confidence to retort, "don''t... don''t talk nonsense."


    "Did I talk nonsense? Just ask the other students in the class." Song Jingyao glanced at the little fat man with a sneer.


    This is a sweet chapter~~

 Chapter 859

    Hearing song Jingyao''s words, the little fat man turned and ran out.


    Jane 771 grabbed his arm. "Where are you going, little friend? Is my son telling the truth?"


    The little fat man turned his face aside and just didn''t speak.


    It has been made clear that the little fat man is on the wrong side.


    "I won''t tell you." The little fat man had a red round face and his eyes dodged, but he didn''t look at Jane 77.


    "Then it seems that my son is telling the truth." Jane looked at the little fat man''s parents with a smile, "so shouldn''t you apologize to my son?"


    "It''s amazing to make children and bully other children in kindergarten at such a young age." Song Yan''s expression was still cold. "I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."


    He said that before the little fat man''s father had an attack, he saw a glass water cup on the teacher''s desk. He hooked his lip and took the glass directly. Before they reacted, they only heard a "crash", and the hard glass water cup turned into debris in Song Yan''s hand.


    He slowly patted the broken glass residue from his hand and said to the teacher, "I will compensate according to the price."


    The teacher''s face was scared green, "no, no... no..."


    Are you kidding? Who is this? Iron man or what? Crushed the glass, the palm of the hand didn''t bleed!


    It''s horrible!


    The little fat man''s parents stared at Song Yan''s palm in shock and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    As if there was an illusion in front of me, this... This is something that only happens in TV dramas, right?


    The little fat man also stared, "song Jingyao, is your father Superman? He''s too powerful!"


    His mouth was so wide that he could almost put an egg in it.


    Song Jingyao raised his small face with a proud look. "My father is not only Superman, but also spider man. He will also fly on the eaves and walls! Hum! Who dares to bully me again in the future, my father will never spare you!"


    "Well, let''s go." Jane patted him on the shoulder.


    Song Jingyao received the little fat man''s worship, but he didn''t intend to let him go. He went to the little fat man and said, "you must apologize to me and promise not to bully any students in the future. Otherwise..."


    The little fat man said hurriedly, "OK, OK, don''t worry. Brother, don''t worry, I''m sorry, I was bad before..."


    His fat little head kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice. It looked funny and funny.


    Song Jingyao walked out of the teacher''s office with his head held high, just like a victorious little lion.


    Jane followed him. "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "I was wronged today... Can I eat KFC?" Song Jingyao twisted his small face and looked at Jane Qiqi. Jane Qiqi squatted down and pinched his small face. "You''re the terms of the talks. Let''s go."


    Song Jingyao smiled again. He was already a Pink Jade peck. Such a smile was even more lovely.


    He really didn''t expect that Jian Qiqi and song Yan would stand on his side and support him.


    This made him feel very warm in his heart.


    He thought of Jing naive couple again. Dad and mom, don''t worry, I will live well, become strong, and then avenge you.


    My new father and mother are also very kind to me. I will love them slowly, but... I will never forget you.


    He suppressed the hatred in his heart and looked like a lovely and naive child. In fact, his heart was full of haze.


    *


    Jingjia villa.


    Jing cancan finally leaves the hospital. She lies on the big soft bed in her room and looks at everyone in front of her with confused eyes.


    "Is what you said true? These people are all my relatives? But... I don''t remember anything."


    The girl on the bed looked naive and confused, and the phoenix eye was full of doubts.


    "Cancan, I''m big brother... You really don''t remember us?" Jing Ren''s eyes are full of gloom and worry.


    Sure enough, as the doctor said, when she hit the wall to commit suicide, she hit her head too hard and lost her memory.


    Since she woke up, her family has been telling her about everyone in the family every day, but she can''t remember.


    "No, I really don''t remember anything." Jing cancan smiled innocently. "Brother, are you married? Do I have a sister-in-law?"


    Jing Ren''s face turned white. "Brother doesn''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "Dad, mom, you have to hurry and find him a girlfriend." Jing cancan still smiles, "the sunshine is so good!"


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s better to forget than get depression. Forget the symptoms of depression, shouldn''t it?" Jing Guoguang said happily, "she''s like a baby now. She shouldn''t have that kind of symptom."


    "Cancan used to suffer from depression. She lived in such pain and committed suicide again and again. Now she has forgotten everything. It''s good to start all over again." Mrs. Jing also feels that amnesia is very good. At least her daughter doesn''t have to be so painfully trapped in depression.


    In addition to their two sons Jing Ren and Jing Huai, Jing Huai is detained, but he also knows about Jing cancan''s amnesia.


    Jing Ren is upset, but he also knows that Jing cancan wants to cook frogs in warm water. Now he can''t suddenly tell her something. He can only play a big brother who cares about his sister, "cancan, do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "It''s very comfortable. It''s very comfortable everywhere. Do I have a job? Or am I reading?" Jing cancan looks at Jing Guoguang and Mrs. Jing curiously.


    "Well, you''ve been at home because you weren''t in good health before. Do you want to work? Do you want to go to our own company?" Mrs. Jing said quickly, "cancan, what job do you want to find?"


    "Did I have good friends before? I want to work with my good friends." Jing cancan smiles, "I should have girlfriends? Girls should have girlfriends."


    confidante?


    It seems that Jing cancan is really... Not in addition to being familiar with Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Jing Guoguang thought of Zhuang Xiaoyue. He couldn''t help saying, "you do have a best friend, Zhuang Xiaoyue. You are the young lady of the dealer... Do you... Want to go to Zhuang''s work?"


    "No?" Jing cancan blinked Feng''s eyes, "come on, let Zhuang Xiaoyue come to play with me! I want to go shopping and eat with her."


    She rushed out of bed excitedly, then opened the wardrobe and began to choose clothes.


    The Jing family stared at her in amazement. They were really different from Jing cancan before.


    This


    But soon, Jing Ren said, "this kind of cancan is also very good, lively and cheerful."


    Just... When can cancan fall in love with him?


    If she makes a rash move, now cancan doesn''t know what she will do.


    Cancan used to be submissive, but now cancan... Jing Ren is a little uncertain.


    When he was thinking secretly, he found that Mrs. Jing had called Zhuang Xiaoyue, "yes, yes, Miss Zhuang, cancan wants to work with you and go shopping and eat with you. Now... Ouch, you''ll know when you come."


    Mrs. Jing couldn''t hide her smile in her tone. "Can you let your brother arrange a position for her in Zhuang? The salary doesn''t matter. The most important thing is as long as she is happy."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll drive to pick up cancan later." Zhuang Xiaoyue was also very happy after listening. Looking at the dark mobile phone screen, she called solemnly. "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    Solemnly felt a little strange after listening to her, "isn''t Jing cancan depressed? Can she work normally? Strange."


    "I heard that she has lost her memory and her character has changed greatly. I''ll just go and have a look. Let her share an office with me and I''ll take care of her." Zhuang Xiaoyue went to drive after saying that. Anyway, she was also idle in Zhuang family. She had no substantive work content and just passed the time.


    About half an hour later, Zhuang Xiaoyue''s car stopped at the door of Jingjia villa.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Jing cancan walking from the courtyard to the gate. She was wearing a baseball suit, a pair of AJ on her feet, very casual, and a duck tongue hat on her head.


    This kind of leisure sports style is impossible to wear in the past. She has always dressed up very lady and elegant.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyue stunned, "cancan... Your style has changed greatly?"


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it nice? I think it''s very comfortable." Jing cancan carries a sports camera bag, "let''s go."


    When she saw Zhuang Xiaoyue''s red Porsche, she whistled, "Wow, what a cool car."


    "If you like, you can buy one too. It''s not expensive." After Zhuang Xiaoyue got on the bus, Jing cancan also sat in the co pilot''s position, lowered the window and waved to Mrs. Jing and Mr. and Mrs. Jing Guoguang, "Mom, Dad, I''m going out to play."


    Mrs. Jing said to Zhuang Xiaoyue uneasily, "Zhuang Xiaoyue, please take care of cancan."


    Jingren then came over and said, "cancan, why don''t brother accompany you? You two beautiful girls make people uneasy."


    Jing cancan turns his eyes and directly retorts, "I don''t want it. I''m not a child. I''m an adult! I don''t need you to follow me every day. It''s like living in prison."


    Jing Ren''s face sank. Jing cancan never refuted it like this before.


    He was unhappy, but he couldn''t show it.


    I can only watch Zhuang Xiaoyue''s car drive away.


    Jing Guoguang and his wife hugged each other excitedly, "great, cancan is so independent and independent now."


    "Our daughter has finally grown up. Jingren, you should also learn to let go. I know you love your sister." Jing Guoguang said with profound meaning and went back with Mrs. Jing.


    Jing Ren''s face was gloomy and he turned to follow.


    He won''t let go.


    Porsche runs fast on the road. Zhuang Xiaoyue controls the car smoothly. Jing cancan looks at her with a sigh, "your driving skills are really good."


    "You can also take a driver''s license. I''ll let you take it before. You have to take it." Zhuang Xiaoyue made another sharp turn.

 Chapter 860

    Jing cancan secretly makes up his mind, "you''re right. I must get a driver''s license. I''m a beautiful girl in the new century. How can I not have a driver''s license?"


    "Sign up for a VIP and a full-time coach will accompany you. You can get the card very quickly." Zhuang Xiaoyue taught her experience, "when I buy a Ferrari, the new one is much more beautiful than my Porsche. What I really want is that my brother doesn''t buy it for me. He has to wait until I perform well."


    "Really?" Jing cancan''s eyes brightened. "When I get my driver''s license, I''ll ask my father to buy me the car you said. Do you have a picture? Let me see what it looks like."


    "Oh, when I get to the mall, I''ll show you the model. I''m sure you like it." Zhuang Xiaoyue looks at Jing cancan''s bright little face, and she is also happy for Jing cancan in her heart.


    This kind of scenery is bright and vivid. It is not like before, dead, gloomy and sad.


    I never seem to know how to communicate with people.


    Maybe... Amnesia is a good thing for her.


    Soon, the car drove to the mall. After Zhuang Xiaoyue parked the car, she directly entered the elevator with Jing cancan.


    The signal in the elevator was not very good. When she opened a car app, the picture couldn''t come out.


    "Wait a minute. It should be better when the elevator connects to the WiFi of the mall."


    "Don''t worry." Jingcancan has a smile on her lips. She dresses casually and looks like a spring breeze.


    It seems that Jing cancan is not the same person as the gloomy and gloomy Jing cancan before.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyue became happy. After getting out of the elevator, she opened the Ferrari picture to Jing cancan, "look at this car, isn''t it great!"


    "Ferrari 488? This model looks dazzling!" Jing cancan looks at the car on the page and suddenly lights up. "More than four million, it doesn''t seem particularly expensive."


    "If you want a car for the first time, uncle and aunt Guoguang will buy it for you." Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled and opened another page, "look at this, it''s so expensive."


    "Lamborghini aventador? It''s really expensive. It''s nearly ten million." Jing cancan looks at the page of the car in shock. The lines of the car are smooth and perfect.


    It''s just that the price is high. More than 6 million low configuration and 89 million high configuration.


    This


    She still likes Ferrari or Porsche. The price is cheaper.


    While they were talking, they came to a big brand counter. Jing cancan held Zhuang Xiaoyue''s hand, "Oh, it''s still a little early to think about this. I have to get a driver''s license first."


    "Your two brothers are so fond of you. If one of them collects some for you, you will have your car." Zhuang Xiaoyue said with envy, "they are usually so good to you, just a car. It''s a little fun."


    "I want my parents to buy it, but I don''t want them to buy it for me." Jing cancan snorts. She doesn''t know why. It seems that everyone around her is telling her how much her brother loved her before. However, she doesn''t feel the intimacy between brothers and sisters.


    Strange.


    Didn''t she have a good relationship with her brothers before?


    But even her best friend said that her brothers were very kind to her


    I always feel something wrong!


    Forget it, No.


    While Jing cancan goes to try on her clothes, Zhuang Xiaoyue is bored.


    Just send a wechat to Ruan su.


    "You know what? She lost her memory."


    "After she lost her memory, the whole person changed a lot, cheerful and lively."


    "It''s like a different person."


    "You say, will she recover her memory one day? If so, she will suffer again."


    Originally, as soon as Li Zhuoyan fell asleep, Ruan Su brought a glass of water. As soon as she took a sip, she received the same news as Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    When she saw the message sent by Zhuang Xiaoyue, her red lips were slightly raised. As she expected, Jing cancan had no memory loss when she woke up.


    It seems that the seal array I learned is quite effective.


    When she operated on Jing cancan that day, she not only lifted the imprisonment array on Jing cancan, but also put down a seal array and protection array.


    The seal array was the first time she used it. She was unavoidably nervous, but she was afraid to show her feet, so she never took the initiative to inquire about Jing cancan.


    Now, her heart finally fell in place. And she also put down the protection array. In the future, those disgusting and messy small arrays can''t get close to her.


    Ruan Su put down the water cup and replied, "is she not feeling well? Or something different? If so, she must go to the hospital for examination."


    "She has recovered for so long, and her body is already well. She is alive and kicking. Oh, it would be great if cancan keeps like this in the future." Zhuang Xiaoyue sincerely hopes that Jing cancan can live happily.


    Instead of being trapped in the pain of suicide as before.


    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyue say that Jing cancan is already well, Ruan Su finally puts down a stone in her heart.


    It seems that her array effect is good. After sealing Jing cancan''s memory, she seems to have changed into another person? What an unexpected surprise.


    Maybe this is Jing cancan''s original character!


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyue sent a short video of jingcancan trying on clothes. The girl in the video was wearing a long Christmas Sweater, a red Christmas Sweater and a white Beret. Below was a pair of shorts hidden under the long sweater and a pair of Martin boots.


    Very cute, very lively.


    She also turned around and asked Zhuang Xiaoyue in a crisp voice, "Xiaoyue, does this sweater look good? It''s almost Christmas. Let''s buy a Christmas Sweater and spend Christmas together!"


    Ruan Su listened to her cheerful voice like a bird and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    That''s nice.


    She put away her mobile phone and looked out the window at the snow-white world. After a heavy snow yesterday, the snow in the hospital garden was not cleaned, but the road was cleaned out for everyone to walk.


    It is said that auspicious snow heralds a good year. The heavy snow accumulated in the garden is also a kind of moisture to the flowers and plants.


    I hope that during the Chinese new year, Yanyan can leave the hospital to celebrate the new year with everyone.


    Ruan Su thought so, so he picked up his water cup and continued to drink.


    And in the mall at this time.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue couldn''t help but be in high spirits. She had to buy the same Christmas Sweater, the beret, and the same shorts and Martin boots.


    They also took Meimei''s selfie together and basked in the circle of friends together.


    After buying clothes, Jing cancan bought some small gifts for her parents and brothers. "I have lost my memory now, but I can feel it. My parents love me very much. They must have worried a lot about me."


    "I''ll buy some for my brother, too." Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled and picked a men''s lighter.


    After buying the gifts, they went to the cafe on the first floor of the mall to have afternoon tea and sun beautiful photos. Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t send Jing cancan back until evening.


    "My brother promised me that you can report to Zhuang tomorrow. Remember to bring your ID card and graduation certificate and go to the personnel department to go through the entry formalities." Zhuang Xiaoyue lowered the window and said to Jing cancan, "don''t forget."


    "I see. Thank you. See you tomorrow." Jing cancan happily enters the gate.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue slipped away and drove away.


    Back home, Jing cancan gives gifts to everyone.


    "Oh, shopping is so fun."


    Jingren didn''t expect that he also had a gift. It was a dark red tie.


    Before, Jing cancan never took the initiative to give him and Jing anything.


    Even without a needle, she had no time to hide from them


    How can you be nice?


    He looked at Jing cancan like a flower butterfly. She seemed to be another person with Jing cancan''s face.


    Can amnesia change people''s temperament? Become so strange?


    "This is for my second brother. I''ll use it when he comes back." Jing cancan puts another tie away and puts it in Jing Ren''s arms. "Brother, you can help the second brother keep it."


    Jing Guoguang and Mrs. Jing were so excited that they almost didn''t cry, "my cancan! Great!"


    "God has eyes! I can still have such a lovely daughter in my life."


    "This is a gift from my daughter. I''ll show those ladies when I play mahjong tomorrow." Mrs. Jing received a pair of emerald earrings with new and generous styles.


    Even Mrs. Jing has it. It''s a luxury silk scarf with very good quality and soft feel.


    The old lady always values boys over girls, and she doesn''t have a good face for her own granddaughter. However, for the sake of depression and suicide, she has no memory now. Although the old lady''s face is still not very good-looking, she still put on a silk scarf and tried.


    The result is very good.


    She nodded with satisfaction. "Her eyes are good."


    The family hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    In the past, everyone was worried because of Jing cancan''s illness and her psychological state. The whole family seemed to be shrouded in a haze.


    Although the whole family was very happy, the Jing brothers were not happy at all.


    Jing Ren has no way to start.


    There are no feelings between him and Jinghuai in his sister''s memory... What should he do?


    A sudden and domineering hard bow?


    That certainly won''t work. If you stimulate Jing cancan again... The consequences are unimaginable.


    Jing Ren was upset. He sat at the table without expression. He looked at Jing cancan, who was teasing old lady Jing with witty words, and drank a mouthful of soup. But he didn''t notice that the soup had just come out and burned a bubble on his mouth.


    The pain made him give a low cry.


    "Brother, why are you so careless?" Jing cancan blinked a pair of Phoenix eyes and looked at him, "like a three-year-old child."


    Jing Ren smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t notice."


    Her eyes looking at him were pure and natural, without the previous fear.


    Jing Ren secretly thinks that if he can control Jing cancan once, he can control Jing cancan a second time.

 Chapter 861

    He will find a way to let this amnesic Jing cancan understand his and Jing Huai''s intentions!


    His eyes stared darkly at Jing cancan wearing a red Christmas Sweater. The red was very good for her skin color, and her skin was even more snow-white. Under the light, he looked like a delicious porcelain doll, which made the beast in his heart rush out and swallow her immediately.


    But he held back.


    He must find a way to restore Jing cancan''s memory or reverse his impression.


    The best way is to make Jing cancan fall in love with him


    But how can she fall in love with herself?


    Jing cancan lowers her head and continues to eat. She always feels that the big brother''s eyes are full of aggression and possessiveness. Is it because she is too sensitive?


    Isn''t it big brother?


    Why does she always have a big brother who is not a big brother, but is getting along with her as a man?


    How can normal brothers and sisters look like big brother?


    The way she wanted to swallow her... Made her a little uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t pay special attention to it. She had more important things to say to Jing''s parents, "Dad, mom, I want to take a driver''s license."


    Mrs. Jing almost choked. "Cough - cough - what are you talking about?" She drank water to moisten her throat and stared at Jing cancan. "You? Take the driver''s license? Can you do it?"


    Jing cancan curls his mouth, and there is a trace of stubbornness in Feng''s eyes. "Why can''t I? Xiaoyue can do it, why can''t I. I want Ferrari, and I also want to drive my car to go shopping with Xiaoyue."


    Jing Guoguang was very happy and happily brought dishes to Jing cancan, "yes, yes, you can rest assured. No matter what car you want, dad will buy it for you. Which model of Ferrari? But the premise is that you have to take down your driver''s license first. Should two months be enough? What car can''t you buy with a driver''s license?"


    The news that Jing cancan wants to take the driver''s license set off a wave at Jing''s house. Jing Ren also looked at her in shock.


    "Driving is not as easy and simple as you think. Cancan, no matter where you go, there are drivers at home. In the past, your second brother and I sent you wherever you go. In the future, we will continue to send you, so it''s completely unnecessary for you to take a driver''s license."


    He has a feeling that Jing cancan is gradually getting out of his control, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Brother, you will always have free time. I am an independent individual. I grow up. I want to do what I want to do." Jing cancan smiled brightly and charming, revealing eight small white teeth, "so I want to drive by myself. I want to be as cool as Xiaoyue."


    Were you sick before? It''s a waste of firewood to leave such a rich family without a driver''s license.


    She was secretly disgusted.


    I don''t know what kind of life I had before and what kind of psychological pressure I endured.


    "Cancan is right. It used to be ah Huai. You two treated her so carefully that she relied on you too much. In the future, she should be more independent. Otherwise, if she marries someone later, she will be bullied in her mother-in-law''s family." Mrs. Jing supported her daughter''s decision very much. "Tomorrow, mom will accompany you to choose a good driving school and a good coach. I must be a VIP. By then, one-on-one, you can learn quickly."


    "Thank you, mom. I love you most." Jing cancan quickly gives Mrs. Jing a big smada.


    Mrs. Jing giggled, "Oh, your mouth is full of oil. Don''t kiss me."


    Such a spoiled daughter, only Jing cancan saw when she was a child. Since she became an adult, she has become sensitive and gloomy. She hardly even laughs, let alone act like a spoiled child to her parents.


    Mrs. Jing couldn''t help crying again.


    She hasn''t seen a smile on her daughter''s face for a long time.


    Jing Guoguang also sighed with emotion on his face, "the Cancan of our family has grown up."


    The only unhappy thing is Jing Ren. He sat in his seat with a gloomy face and lost his appetite.


    blamed!


    She even wants to get her driver''s license and buy a car!


    It''s wild!


    But Jing cancan, who has the support of her parents, can''t help Jing Ren. This feeling annoys Jing Ren, but there''s nothing she can do.


    *


    It was very early in winter. It was only more than six o''clock, and it was almost dark.


    Bo Xingzhi''s car slowly stopped at the parking lot of the identification center. He got off at random and walked towards the inner hall.


    Just an hour ago, Ruan soda called him and asked him to help get the identification results.


    He thought it was Ruan Su and others, so he didn''t think much. After receiving the identification results, he returned to the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Ruan Su called, "don''t you open it to see what it looks like inside?"


    "How can I open your documents without your permission?" Bo Xingzhi''s low, magnetic voice echoed in the car.


    He looked through the window at the dark sky in the distance. There were a few scattered stars twinkling in the sky, but the moon disappeared.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing, and a cold voice sounded, "it''s you and Jing cancan. I took her blood sample when I operated on her."


    Thin line stops his chest from suffocating. "Do you say this is between Jing cancan and me?"


    "That''s right! Because I''ve been taking care of Yanyan in the transplant warehouse, I forgot about it. Fortunately, Zhuang Xiaoyue sent me a wechat today, and I suddenly remembered that Jing cancan and your appraisal results had not been accepted." Ruan Su wanted to know the result quickly. "You open it, you open it quickly."


    Bo Xingzhi had no choice but to put her mobile phone aside, turn on the hands-free, and then open the documents.


    The sound of the paper being opened rustled, and soon he turned to the result page of the last page.


    When he saw that it didn''t matter, he was stunned. Before he told Ruan Su, he heard her eager voice, "what is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any blood relationship with her. Maybe... It''s a coincidence to look like her." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t care whether he is disappointed or not.


    After all, the Bo family also has Bo Wenyu and Bo Wenhao as his brother and sister. He doesn''t particularly want to have a sister


    If there is a blood relationship, it would be better. If not, it doesn''t matter.


    Ruan Su was much more disappointed than him because she knew what kind of life jingcancan lived.


    She is a little sorry. If she is her own brother and sister, she and Bo Xingzhi can intervene in Jing cancan''s affairs and bring her out.


    She and Li Zhuoyan did the appraisal in this appraisal center, so she didn''t think there would be any messy results in this appraisal center.


    It seems that... Is true.


    And she never thought that everything was under jingsa''s control.


    Jingsa will only let her see what jingsa wants her to see.


    And what jingsa doesn''t want her to see, she won''t see.


    "In that case, forget it. No, it''s not." Ruan Su can only say, "you drive slowly on the road. It''s dark and slippery."


    The snow hasn''t completely melted. When the temperature drops at night, the road will freeze again. The identification center is far from the city center.


    "Don''t worry." Bo Xingzhi then started the car.


    When he just drove out of the parking lot, a man on the top floor of the identification center looked down at the car shadow and said to the man behind him slowly, "he left."


    "Yes. Lord silver moon." A hoarse voice just waved, "let''s go!"


    So a line of people in black immediately rushed down the stairs and set out like ghosts in the night.

 Chapter 862

    Bo Xingzhi drives his black car on the dark road, because it is remote and there are not many vehicles on the road.


    Occasionally, there are only twos and threes of vehicles coming from the opposite side. At this time, four or five vehicles suddenly came from the rear, very fast.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned and wanted to avoid.


    However, he found that the target of those cars was him!


    Because at the moment of his escape, those cars followed him straight and wanted to hit his car!


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and directly increased the speed. The car was like a tiger out of the brake, brushing it out.


    However, this is not over. In only five or six seconds, the car started to 100 kilometers.


    Several times, the car ran out of the gap between the two cars and even knocked off the other party''s rear-view mirror. The extreme speed that can destroy people at any time is more exciting than taking a roller coaster.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t look at the speedometer because the cars behind him couldn''t be thrown away.


    The car is like a black lightning, shuttling like a swimming fish under the encirclement of these cars.


    But those cars didn''t give up at all, just then!


    Bang bang!


    Bullets kept coming from the car and hit it hard.


    The window glass was directly smashed by the bullet. Bo Xingzhi lowered his head and continued to accelerate, avoiding a bullet that wiped his ear.


    damn!


    If he goes on like this, he is likely to be killed.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly made a sharp turn in front and turned retrograde across the road.


    Those people obviously didn''t expect him to go retrograde. They brake hard to keep up, but there was a loud bang!


    There''s a serial impact!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the smoke and sparks from the car after it was hit, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Who said that only his wife would drive fast, he wouldn''t let it go!


    He was glad but did not find that he had driven to a very narrow mountain road, which was not for cars at all, but for motorcycles.


    The mountain path turns like an earthworm. It is on this mountain path that Bo Xingzhi drives out at an ultra-high speed of 80 kilometers and drifts repeatedly.


    Behind him, there was a car that followed tenaciously. The driver could almost see the deep mountain stream under his feet from the window. As long as the wheels drove out even a little, the car would be destroyed and people would die.


    This kind of stimulation can hardly be described in words.


    The driver of the rear car was so frightened that his legs were shaking. Finally, a nervous steering wheel tilted out, with a loud bang, and the car fell into the cliff.


    Bo Xingzhi sneered and played with him? It''s more than stimulation. It''s playing with your life!


    Finally, the car stopped.


    After he was sure that no one was following him, he got out of the car and disappeared into the black forest along the catwalk.


    There is no road ahead and the car can''t drive in.


    Fortunately, when he came out today, he prepared a pistol for a rainy day.


    The last time he went to pick up song Yan and Jian Qiqi, he had this kind of consciousness. He could take weapons at any time just in case.


    He took out his pistol and shuttled through the dark mountains step by step.


    A compass app is downloaded from the mobile phone to guide him. He can''t get lost at any time and keep walking in the direction of the city.


    Only in this way can song Yan bring people to meet him faster.


    He looked very natural and casual. He walked forward with one hand. As he walked, his ears were sensitive to the surrounding situation.


    When he heard the rustling footsteps, he immediately slowed down, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the nine o''clock direction. There were three people!


    Eleven o''clock and one o''clock!


    He shot quickly at nine o''clock, bang bang!


    The sound of gunfire suddenly sounded in the ears of the hidden killers. The two killers couldn''t dodge when they heard the sound of gunfire. They were scared out of their wits. An unlucky man was directly hit in the eyebrow and shot in the head!


    It''s too late to scream.


    The other was hit on the shoulder and screamed.


    Bang bang!


    Bo Xingzhi had two more shots. As soon as the two killers appeared, they were immediately shot in the head by Bo Xingzhi''s accurate gun.


    Just then, there were two gunshots, and the bullets flew towards the position where Bo Xingzhi was.


    Hearing the harsh gunshot, Bo Xingzhi''s expression remained unchanged and his body rolled over to avoid it.


    Then there were two more shots in the direction of the killer.


    A killer was directly shot in the middle of the eyebrow, and the whole person directly stared at him and lay on the ground with an expression of death in peace.


    Bo Xingzhi changed the magazine skillfully and quickly, and then he continued to move forward.


    The remaining killers are nervous and trembling with each other. How strong and powerful is this man?


    In such a dark situation, I can even count several people.


    Hiding around, they couldn''t help looking at each other. A scar face said coldly, "this man doesn''t take us seriously. See how I shot him."


    With that, he stood up, quickly pulled the trigger in the direction of Bo Xingzhi, and in a moment, he leaned back against the tree to stop himself.


    Another shot came, and a killer fell to the ground.


    Then there was another gunshot, which hit a killer on the neck, and the blood kept coming out.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    This is a unilateral massacre.


    Bo Xingzhi directly crushed the killers on the opposite side at the level of one enemy and ten.


    They almost cried, "boss, why don''t we withdraw."


    "Do you want to be tortured to death by silver moon?" Scar face scolded with hatred.


    Silver month means cruel, they did not complete the task is also dead, might as well simply die here and pull down, silver month will get a pension for their family.


    His men are crying. He wants to run away.


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard two shots. Before they reacted, they fell to the ground.


    Scar''s face stared at Bo Xingzhi in front of him, "you... You..." he almost exhausted the last bit of strength in his body, grabbed a handful of powder and sprinkled it towards Bo Xingzhi. Bo Xingzhi couldn''t avoid and took two breaths. He hurried back.


    Scar face coughs up a mouthful of blood violently. When did he come here?


    Why didn''t he and his men notice it at all?


    But... He will never know again in his life, because he has breathed out.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced coldly. They turned and left, and their figure soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    Half an hour later, he finally got out of the dense forest and came to the road.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the open north wind is howling in winter.


    A car approached him slowly and then stopped. Bo Xingzhi looked at the familiar face in the car and sat in directly.


    Song Yan quickly looked at him, "young master, are you all right? It''s better to let me accompany you when you go out in the future."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the dense forest lightly, "let the brothers dispose of the bodies of those killers."


    Save trouble when the villagers nearby find out.


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    Song Yan turned on the warm air in the car, and bursts of warmth floated in the car.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold body finally had a trace of warmth. He closed his eyes slightly and pretended to sleep.


    Busy in the middle of the night, consumed a lot of mind, need to rest for a while.


    The car drove steadily away from here towards the city.


    Early the next morning, light snow began to float in the sky.


    Small snowflakes with cool air fall on people.


    Bo Xingzhi wore a black cashmere coat, which made his whole body more slender and straight.


    With a black-and-white thousand bird scarf between the necks, it looks more noble and elegant.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at Bo Xingzhi''s back in front. He quickly caught up with the man and stepped into the elevator of the president''s office building.


    Glancing at the thin line, he smiled faintly, "did your brother have a rest last night? Why do you have black circles?"


    Bo Xingzhi gave him a lazy look, then smiled sarcastically, "my brother is so concerned about my sleep. Why? Do you want to give me latex pillows?"


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t expect that Bo Xingzhi would ridicule him so much. His face remained unchanged. "Yes, I can also give you a latex mattress. It''s a little fun. It''s my duty to care for my brother."


    "Thank you, brother." Bo Xingzhi was disgusted by Shang Lingxiao.


    Early in the morning, Shang Bailian came to disgust him. He was really noisy like an annoying fly.


    "You''re welcome. Who made us brothers?" Shang Lingxiao smiled as if he were really a good brother who loved his brothers.


    This face really threw up thin line.


    He went straight to his office without expression.


    Song Yan also stepped in.


    "Young master... The identities of the killers on the last night have been basically investigated. They are members of ZZ organization."


    "This ZZ organization is always pestering me and Xiao su." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "check what grudges we have with them."


    Why doesn''t he remember when he offended ZZ organization, or did Xiao Su offend?


    That beautiful silkworm... Seems to be developed by ZZ organization.


    And countless strands


    ZZ organization assassinated again and again, which is not a small thing.


    He has long aroused vigilance, but it is easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend against the hidden arrow.


    What he fears most now is that the ZZ organization wants Xiao Su''s life while Xiao Su is in the hospital transplant warehouse!


    Thinking of this, he directly sent a wechat to Ruan su.


    But at the moment of his wechat, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    damn!


    He accidentally inhaled two mouthfuls of the powder last night. Isn''t it poisonous?


    The ZZ organization is vicious. He''s really careless.


    Bo Xingzhi thought in his heart and coughed twice.


    His chest is so uncomfortable and blocked. It seems that he has to go to the hospital.


    Thinking of this, he stood up, just got up, but his tall body flashed, and his eyes blackened.


    As soon as song Yan turned around after the phone call, he just saw the scene. He exclaimed, "young master!"


    Before he fainted, Bo Xing only had time to explain, "don''t tell Xiao su..." he fell into darkness.

 Chapter 863

    Song Yan helped Bo Xingzhi drag him to the sofa to lie down, and then called someone to come. Without disturbing others, he took Bo Xingzhi downstairs to the parking lot and rushed directly to the hospital.


    The examination results came out about two hours later. The doctor looked at the examination report in shock, "the patient is temporarily in shock. His blood oxygen content is very low, and it seems that he has been exposed to a chemical... Wait for me to see my teacher."


    Song Yan''s heart sank gradually.


    When he was anxious, a middle-aged man came quickly, looked at Bo Xingzhi''s report and said, "This is sarin. The human body inhales 55 ~ 100 (mg ¡¤ min / m3) sarin (or skin contact 1.7 g) , it will die within 1 ~ 15 minutes, and there will be convulsions, foaming at the mouth and blurred vision before death; At low concentration, it will cause pupil narrowing, difficulty in vision in the dark, tight chest, headache, nausea and vomiting. Moreover, these toxicity will accumulate in the body. If the concentration is higher, it will make people dizzy, anxious, mental damage, muscle spasm, dyspnea, and finally lead to death. "


    "Is there an antidote?" Song Yan hurriedly asked, what is this sarin?


    It sounds strange.


    "Fortunately, the patient inhales very little and can be treated." The doctor continued, "this is a deadly nerve gas developed by the bad guys during the Second World War in the last century, which can paralyze people''s central nervous system."


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t expect to meet a sarin patient in his lifetime.


    He quickly said, "hurry to send the patient to ICU for treatment. Otherwise, there will be sequelae. This sarin is very terrible."


    If the treatment is late, it will also cause damage to the nerve, brain and liver.


    This must be immediately injected into the heart with belladonna to save life.


    When Bo Xingzhi woke up, he just felt tired all over. He was like fishing out of a pool.


    He was sweating all over and lying on the hospital bed. His clothes were sticky and wrapped around his tall and slender body, which was very uncomfortable.


    He frowned, looked at Song Yan in front of the hospital bed, and said in a hoarse voice, "what time is it?"


    Song Yan quickly got up and poured him a cup of warm water. "Young master, drink some water."


    Bo Xingzhi took the cup and drank the water in one gulp. Only then did he feel more comfortable in his throat.


    Song Yan took the cup and put it back in place. He looked at him anxiously. "You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. You''ve just been transferred from the ICU to the general ward today. How do you feel now?"


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned, two days and two nights


    Ruan su


    "I''m fine, but I feel very tired. Xiao su... Did you find me?" There was a hint of tension in his eyes.


    "I must have found it, but I put it off. If my wife knew you were ill, she would come to see you." Song Yan said helplessly, "why don''t you let me tell her?"


    "I don''t want her to worry." Bo Xingzhi struggled to sit up and looked at the independent ward. The room was very clean and there should be all kinds of daily necessities.


    It should be all added by song Yan.


    Song Yan told him that he was poisoned by sarin, and talked about the precautions the doctor said.


    "If there is no such reaction, we can be discharged tomorrow."


    Song Yan secretly prayed not to have the reactions said by the doctor. If they did, they would easily become sequelae.


    It''s horrible.


    "Probably not. I inhaled very little that day." Bo Xingzhi took a faint look. Song Yan stretched out his hand to him, "give me your cell phone."


    Song Yan quickly took Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him. "The president has been looking for you these two days, but I didn''t tell him..."


    "Well, now you can tell him. You can let him know that it''s not so quiet. People want to hurt me every day." Bo Xingzhi called the president, "I''m in the hospital."


    "The hospital? What are you doing there?" The president groaned angrily, "do you still know how to contact me? What''s missing? Do you think you''re still in a rebellious period? You can''t stop playing lost contact with me."


    Instead of paying attention to him, Bo Xingzhi took photos of the inspection report on the bedside table and sent it to him, "I sent it to you. See for yourself. I was assassinated a few days ago."


    With that, he simply hung up the phone.


    The president stared at his cell phone in shock, suspecting that his ears were auditory hallucinations.


    Assassinate his son?


    Grass!


    Who is so arrogant!


    He was so angry that he slapped the table, "hiss -" his hands were too heavy and hurt!


    He opened the photos of the medical record and examination report and looked at them one by one. He was so angry that he had liver pain. "It''s hateful to use sarin!"


    Fortunately, this time it was a false alarm. If there was really something wrong.


    He just got his son back and soon he was finished.


    Died.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He immediately called an assistant to come over and said, "strengthen the guard. We must send more bodyguards to look after the young master."


    The assistant looked at him inexplicably, "president, what happened?"


    "See for yourself!" The president threw his cell phone to him, and the assistant saw the report and medical records on it. He was startled. "Who''s so bold? It''s terrible."


    "Find some excellent martial arts and reliable ones." The president''s eyes were grim. "Call the young master over."


    "Yes, yes." The assistant said quickly, "I''ll go right away."


    After about five minutes, Shang Lingxiao came to the president''s office. With a humble smile on his lips, "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    "You help me investigate one thing." The president looked up at him, then said to him, "someone is bold to kill your brother. How can I let such a person live in the world?"


    Shang Lingxiao''s face was shocked, "isn''t it? How''s ah Zhi now?"


    "I survived. Fortunately, I was lucky. Otherwise, I would send the white haired man to the black haired man." The more the president thought about it, the more angry he became. "You should hurry to investigate. You must find out who is so black hearted and wants to harm my son."


    Shang Lingxiao put away the shocked look on his face and immediately expressed his loyalty, "Dad, don''t worry. I will avenge my brother."


    Then he went out.


    He didn''t know that at the moment he turned around, the president''s expression became vicious and stared at his back.


    *


    In the bone marrow transplant warehouse.


    Ruan Su felt a little strange. She couldn''t find Bo Xingzhi for two days.


    Song Yan answered all his calls, and no one replied to his wechat.


    Intuition told her that Bo Xingzhi and song Yan were hiding something from her.


    But she can''t get out of the transplant warehouse for a while.


    She sighed. When she was upset, she received a call from Shang Lingxiao, "brother? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Su, don''t you know? Ah Zhi was poisoned and almost assassinated. He is now in hospital." Shang Lingxiao''s tone showed strong concern. "I heard you were in the hospital, too. I''m going to see him now. Can you come with me?"


    Poisoning?!


    The bottom of her heart sank, "brother, how do you know?"


    "My father told me to investigate who assassinated ah Zhi, Xiao su... Can you come out?" Shang Lingxiao asked again. It sounded like a gentle big brother.


    "I..."


    Ruan Su hesitated, but she was really worried about Bo Xingzhi. It was troublesome to get out of the transplant warehouse, but she was not unable to get out.


    Choosing between husband and sister... It''s really annoying.


    Just then, Li Zhuoyan''s voice sounded behind her, "sister, you can go and see my brother-in-law. I''m fine now. Besides, there are nurses! They will take care of me, too."


    A faint smile appeared on Li Zhuoyan''s pale little face, "I have lived here for more than 20 days and have recovered almost."


    Recently, she has been doing things in her personal life such as eating and drinking water. She has no trouble with Ruan su.


    She can almost take care of herself.


    Ruan Su looked at her hesitantly, "I asked nurse Li to come with you."


    Both sides were worried, so she had to find someone to take care of Li Zhuoyan instead of her for a period of time.


    When she went out, she was still worried and explained again and again, "you must call me if you have something."


    "Don''t worry." Li Zhuoyan waved at her.


    Out of the transplant warehouse, Ruan Su Chang breathed out.


    I haven''t come out for a long time. I feel that everything outside is fresh.


    First, she went to the bathroom, looked in the mirror and cleaned her collar. Then she took the elevator to the floor where Bo Xingzhi was located.


    When she got out of the elevator, she saw Shang Lingxiao waiting there.


    Inside the man was a silver gray suit and outside he wore a royal blue cashmere coat. He looked slender, noble and elegant. He also carried a fruit basket for visiting doctors.


    When Shang Lingxiao saw Ruan Su, he was stunned, "your hair..."


    Ruan Su shook his shoulder hair and smiled. "It''s still longer! It was shorter some time ago. You have to cut your hair short when you enter the transplantation warehouse."


    Shang Lingxiao looked at her. Her long hair used to be very beautiful. Now her neck hair is shoulder length, and the hair tip is slightly tilted, but it is more fashionable and capable.


    She looks beautiful and bright. No matter what her hair style is, she can hold it.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su said to him, "do you know where Bo Xingzhi''s ward is?"


    Shang Lingxiao''s face was slightly heavy, but he soon recovered his look, "right in front."


    When they came to the ward, Bo Xingzhi was practicing walking. Even if the poison had been detoxified, he was weak, so he needed to restore muscle strength.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man raised his eyes and saw the woman he hadn''t seen in nearly a month.


    His black eyes stared at her beautiful face like a broken diamond, as well as the shoulder length green silk. She looked a little thinner, her hair was longer than 20 days ago, and her neck was more slender and elegant.


    His eyes were full of greed and longing, and finally turned into a low cry, "Xiao su... Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su glared at him and walked to him, "if my brother didn''t tell you, I don''t know. Are you going to hide it from me all your life?"

 Chapter 864

    Thin Xingzhi, with low eyebrows and eyes, stretched out his long arm and gently hugged the woman beside him into his arms.


    Ruan Su closed her lips tightly, moved her slender hand behind the man, grabbed the soft meat at her waist and pinched it hard. With a smiling face, her eyes were full of anger and reluctance.


    "Don''t think I won''t be angry if you give me a hug."


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Bo Xing stops spoiling, gently taps the woman''s pretty nose, moves the mischievous little hand behind him to his face, and kisses him like a dragonfly under his thin lip print. He feels very happy when he notices that Shang Lingxiao''s expression is dignified.


    He hugged Ruan Su''s slim waist with a strong possessive desire, "don''t you know now? I''m just afraid you worry."


    Looking at his exclusive appearance, Shang Lingxiao narrowed his eyes and stared at the man''s eye-catching hand.


    He opened the food box and interrupted the interaction between Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. "Have some fish. I brought it specially from yunshang restaurant. Their seafood is very fresh."


    "I don''t like fish, and I don''t like the taste. Have something else." Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth directly and didn''t have the face of the buyer Lingxiao.


    His words made Shang Lingxiao frown and looked at Bo Xingzhi displeased. He even reached out and took an orange to Ruan Su, "wife, I want to eat this."


    Ruan Su stared at him helplessly and began to peel oranges for him.


    The intimacy between them is very dazzling.


    Ruan Su lowered his head and peeled the orange. He successfully asked Bo Xingzhi to lift his lips and drank the water on the bedside table. He looked at Shang Lingxiao, whose face was a little stiff. "You''d better go back and don''t disturb the rare gathering of our husband and wife."


    It clearly means that Shang Lingxiao is a big light bulb.


    Shang Lingxiao almost didn''t come up at one breath, but soon his face showed a standard gentle smile. He looked like a beautiful young master.


    People can''t help but want to see more.


    "Brother, you are too outspoken. I came to visit you specially. I am relieved to see that you are in good spirit." Shang Lingxiao smiled and said, "Dad is also worried about you and handed over the investigation of the killer to me."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyes slightly and looked at Shang Lingxiao. His innate domineering spirit was emitted from the inside out.


    His eyes were cold. "What did you say?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will find out the murderer and the mastermind behind it." Shang Lingxiao''s black eyes were slightly sarcastic, "you can rest assured and get well. Xiao Su and I will go first."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "Xiao Su is my wife. Why should I go with you?"


    He held the woman in his arms tenderly, as if afraid that she would run away.


    Shang Lingxiao''s sight made him extremely unhappy. His usually indifferent face was with endless tenderness and a trace of pity. "Wife, stay with me for a while, okay? I miss you so much."


    The strong man''s breath came to his nostrils, and his deep black eyes looked at him attentively. Ruan Su couldn''t help nodding gently, "brother, you go back first."


    Hearing the speech, Shang Lingxiao had to say with a trace of reluctance, "OK, I''ll go back first and call me if necessary."


    He walked out of the ward reluctantly and felt uncomfortable when he came to the car.


    I feel like I''ve been put together by Bo Xingzhi.


    He thought about it and sent a message to Ruan Su, "I always like my brother and want to get along with him. But he doesn''t seem to like me very much. Hey - I don''t know what to do as a brother."


    Ruan Su was trying to feel Bo Xingzhi''s pulse. As a result, he received such a message.


    She frowned. At first glance, Shang Lingxiao said nothing, and he didn''t speak ill of Bo Xingzhi directly.


    But a careful study will find that this is very skillful.


    On the surface, he didn''t say it, but his words were thin, stingy and narrow, which was bad for his brother.


    This


    She has always respected Shang Lingxiao, the elder brother, and the relationship between them has always been good.


    But he said Bo Xingzhi stepped on Ruan Su''s thunder directly.


    She was a little unhappy at the bottom of her heart. "Brother, you think too much. Ah Zhi, he may be ill and in a bad mood."


    With that, she didn''t look at her cell phone again, but focused on taking Bo Xingzhi''s pulse.


    The pulse is OK, but the body is a little weak.


    She took back her finger and yawned gracefully. "There''s nothing wrong with your body. You can recover after taking good care of it for a period of time. You can''t be so careless in other people''s moves in the future, you know?"


    Why is this man so sick when she is not around for more than a month?


    She sighed helplessly, "you --"


    Before she finished her words, Bo Xingzhi suddenly pressed his thin lips down and kissed her red lips.


    "I miss you."


    His hoarse voice had a magnetic feeling. When Ruan Sutton heard it, his face turned red. "This is the ward."


    "What''s the matter with the ward? Song Yan has gone out. There are only you and me..." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes and tail are red and looks very evil. "I''ll see you again. It''s estimated that it will be a long time. Wife, are you going to suffocate me?"


    There was a trace of grievance in his voice. "I''m still ill..."


    "Yes! You know you''re sick? You''re still thinking about some messy things. You..." before Ruan Su finished his words, red lips were blocked by a man again.


    Perhaps because of the occasion, Bo Xingzhi was particularly emotional, and Ruan Su also felt very exciting.


    By the time it was over, it was already evening.


    Her tired nest in the man''s arms, "you look like you''re sick..."


    "Well, I can have another 300 rounds." The man viciously bit her white and tender earlobe. "Do you want to come again?"


    "A hammer!" Ruan Su directly hammered his thick chest, "I have to go back. I have to fully disinfect when entering the transplantation warehouse. In short, it''s very troublesome. I can''t delay any more."


    She sat up with a sour and soft waist. The man''s big palm clasped her thin waist, and her voice was reluctant to give up. "It''s clear that we are legal husband and wife. It''s like I can only have you for a while at a time, but I can''t have you day and night."


    "When Yanyan leaves the hospital, it''ll be fine." Ruan Su felt a little distressed for him and quickly kissed him, "darling, wait for me to come back. You''re so sick."


    Seeing that Bo Xingzhi''s body was ok, she was relieved.


    She heard that he almost suffocated when he was poisoned.


    Fortunately... God has eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi watched her soft hair close on her small face. Cherry lips opened and closed there. Her faint fragrance lingered in the ward.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but press her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed the attractive little mouth again.


    "I hate to let you go."


    Ruan Su pushed his chest, and his tone was helpless, "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be capricious. Yanyan is as important as you, you know?"


    "Know. Just know, so I feel more uncomfortable." The man kissed her overbearing and was willing to let go of her for a long time. "Let''s go. Hurry up, or I can''t guarantee what I will do later."


    Ruan Su had to pack up and leave the ward quickly. When she got out of the ward, she couldn''t help looking back with a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    Who is willing to leave their loved ones?


    Who doesn''t want to be together day and night?


    But


    She opened her cell phone with a low sigh and saw several messages sent by Shang Lingxiao an hour ago.


    "Xiao Su, I''m afraid my brother hates me and affects the feelings of our brothers and sisters."


    "If he really hates me, I''d better show up less in the future."


    That''s right


    Ruan Su frowned, "I''m going to prepare for the transplant warehouse. Brother, don''t think too much."


    This reply was a little perfunctory. Shang Lingxiao waited for more than an hour to wait for such a sentence. He was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone.


    damn!


    Ruan Su''s words, both inside and outside, are clear in every word.


    What''s so good about Bo Xingzhi that she can treat her like this?


    Shang Lingxiao''s face was gloomy with anger. He really wanted to let Bo Xingzhi die now!


    Why didn''t you kill him a few days ago and let him survive again.


    "Xiao Su, isn''t it because he suspects I''ll take you?" Shang Lingxiao reluctantly sent another message. "We are brothers and sisters. How could I do such a thing? If I have time, I''d better explain to him. He must have seen us go to visit him together, so he was unhappy and jealous."


    Ruan Su had come to the door of the transplantation warehouse at this time. When he received this message, he only felt very tired.


    I can''t help thinking of a lot of green tea and white lotus words on a small video.


    It''s true that art comes from life. She used to feel ridiculous when she brushed this small video.


    Now she just thinks that you are a son of an aristocratic family, fucking Shang Lingxiao. How dare you say such words? How funny it sounds.


    She is a little annoyed, but she can''t offend Shang Lingxiao for the time being.


    After all, she has been a brother and sister with this man for so many years. Recently, she really needs to think about some of his behaviors.


    "It shouldn''t be. He''s not that kind of person. You think too much. I''m in the transplant warehouse. It''s sterile here." Ruan Su didn''t look at her mobile phone after saying that. No matter what Shang Lingxiao sent again, she wouldn''t reply.


    meaningless.


    I just think it''s funny.


    Whether Bo Xingzhi is jealous or not, it is a matter between their husband and wife.


    Don''t you think his hand is a little long when Shang Lingxiao intervenes?


    After Ruan Su disinfected and sterilized, she entered the transplantation warehouse. Li Zhuoyan had dinner and lay in the hospital bed reading a magazine.


    Hearing footsteps, she sat up from the bed and looked at Ruan Su curiously, "how long have you been there? Have you had dinner?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "I''m not too hungry."


    He had no appetite after being operated by Shang Lingxiao.


    "Would you like some water? Did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?" Li Zhuoyan looked at her bad face a little strange, "haven''t you seen each other for a long time?"


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. You should be happy, right?


    "There was no quarrel. Don''t worry so much about your child''s house." Ruan Su raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, poured herself a glass of water and drank it. "Just a little thirsty."

 Chapter 865

    Li Zhuoyan rubbed her forehead, "Oh, you be gentle."


    Her eyes rolled, "I''m a sister. Can''t you care about my sister?"


    "You''re worrying." Ruan Su glanced at her and continued to drink.


    She narrowed her beautiful apricot eyes and rubbed her sour waist again.


    This dog man, like he hasn''t had enough for hundreds of years, can''t be gentle.


    *


    The bright moon quietly climbed up the treetops and spilled into the room through the transparent glass. The woman''s wing like eyelashes trembled twice, slowly opened her water eyes, looked around and frowned slightly.


    It seems that she picked up song Jingyao from school. When she came back from school, she fell asleep.


    Sleep till now?


    She looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock.


    damn!


    She remembered that she fell asleep on the sofa. Why is she in the bedroom now?


    She got out of bed and went straight to the kitchen. It was so late that she didn''t know what the little guy was hungry.


    She was stunned when she opened the refrigerator. She didn''t remember that she had bought food!


    When she was secretly strange, suddenly a pair of solid iron walls behind her came up and surrounded her thin waist, pulled her into her thick arms, rubbed her neck, vomited hot air in the woman''s sensitive ears, and aroused a burst of Su Ma''s light tremor.


    Unable to break free from the shackles of men, Jane 77 can only let men hold her tightly.


    "Song Yan, let go of me. The child should be hungry. Let me make something to eat." The tip of the nose ran into the man''s clear breath. Jane 77''s little face was slightly red, holding the man''s sleeve tightly, and her little hand subconsciously pushed and blocked the man''s arm.


    "You fool, don''t look into the restaurant when you wake up." Song Yan looked at the man in his arms and couldn''t help but let him love and pity him. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    Just now he saw Jane 77, who was sleepy, passing through the restaurant, ignoring them and running towards the kitchen.


    After saying that, he kissed the corner of her lips with his thin lips.


    Jane Qiqi quickly turned around and looked at the restaurant. She was stunned.


    On the table of the restaurant is a vegetable board with flour, a rolling pin and a basin with a lump of and good dough.


    This is


    She was stunned.


    Some don''t understand looking at Song Yan, "what is this to do?"


    Song Jingyao''s children are stained with flour on the tip of their nose and are rolling dumpling skins with a mini rolling pin in their small hands.


    Hearing Jane''s voice, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Mom, let''s have dumplings tonight. Dad and I can''t mix stuffing. We''re waiting for you!"


    Jane looked at the reconciled dough in shock, "so... This side is yours? Will you still be together?"


    Song Yan nodded and looked at her with a smile. "I searched a video and learned it now. I''m going to search a video and learn to mix dumpling stuffing again. You''ll wake up."


    Jane 77 raised her head and looked at him. Bei teeth bit her lips, tried to get rid of her shyness, raised her head and kissed the man''s lips, "you''re great. I''ll adjust the filling now."


    Song Yan hooked his lips, leaned close to her ear and said, "I prefer you to praise me when you''re in bed."


    Jane 77 blushed and pushed him, "the child is still there!"


    Song Yan glanced at Song Jingyao''s little pot friend who was trying to learn "pi''er" and bit her red lip, "he didn''t notice us at all."


    Jane was so angry that she stared at him, "then set an example! Go roll the skin and I''ll mix the stuffing."


    She then pushed him out of the kitchen. Then she opened the refrigerator and found celery, some pork, shallots and ginger.


    Beat the pork into minced meat, smashed other ingredients, and sprinkled some seasoning and sesame oil.


    She quickly took out the dumpling stuffing. When she saw the dumpling skin rolled by Master Chu and Master Chu, she was shocked.


    This strange dumpling skin has triangular, heart-shaped and four different shapes... It just doesn''t have a circle


    The most is oval.


    It''s really hard for them.


    But instead of laughing at them, Jane Qiqi picked up a dumpling skin and began to teach song Jingyao how to make it.


    Song Yan also listened carefully. A family of three made dumplings.


    It was more than eight o''clock in the evening when the dumplings were made.


    "Well, now I''ll cook dumplings. You two can go to the sofa and have a rest." Jane Qiqi picked up the dumpling tray. "It''s really late for our family to eat tonight. Jingyao, are you hungry?"


    Song Jingyao raised his little face stained with flour and smiled brightly. "I can''t wait to eat my own dumplings."


    "Ha ha." Jane Qiqi smiled and looked at the dumplings made by song Jingyao. They were as strange as the dumpling skins he rolled.


    And the child had a very rich imagination and named the dumpling, "this is xiaohuahua, this is Xiaocao, and this is Xiaoye."


    The water soon boiled. Song Jingyao and song Yan had washed their hands, and song Yan made sour soup.


    "Dumplings in sour soup are the best."


    Song Jingyao quickly picked up his small bowl and said, "get me some, too."


    In the old house, everything would be prepared by servants and nannies.


    He has never had the experience of cooking with adults like this. He likes this feeling and atmosphere.


    Eating their own dumplings is also particularly delicious.


    "It''s delicious."


    "It''s really delicious." Song Jingyao smiled and sent another dumpling to the entrance.


    "Shall we steam steamed buns after school tomorrow?" Jane''s eyes widened. "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some yeast powder. There''s bacon at home. You can make bacon buns. They''re delicious."


    Song Jingyao immediately brightened his eyes and looked forward to her, "OK!"


    He thought in his little heart that this might be the taste of home.


    It was as if a light was shining in front of him through the night of dawn.


    He got a moment of warmth in his heart full of hatred.


    After dinner, song Yan took the initiative to wash the dishes and took a bath with song Jingyao. After the little guy fell asleep, he went back to his room.


    Jane Qiqi just came out of the bathroom. "Is the child asleep?"


    Song Yan nodded, rushed at her, clasped her in his arms, gently rubbed her upturned little nose with the tip of his nose, and the woman''s faint fragrance came to his nose.


    He couldn''t help sniffing deeply, watching her quietly climb up her blushing face, "wife, let''s do something we should do."


    With that, he kissed her directly and began to entangle her. She was not allowed to dodge. He quickly softened her persistence until she grabbed his neck.


    The lingering kiss stopped at the moment of almost suffocation, and the delicate body leaned powerlessly against the man''s chest and gasped.


    The delicate voice floated out of her mouth, which made the man couldn''t help tightening his shoulders, and the thin lips left delicate kisses on her forehead, eyebrows and nose.


    She clenched her swollen lips and glared at the man. "We should go to bed. We have to send our children to school early tomorrow morning. You... If you continue, I won''t get up."


    Last night, the man begged recklessly. She was too tired. In the evening, she just picked up the child and fell asleep.


    The shackles on the waist left.


    "Ha ha." The man''s magnetic low pitched laughter instantly detonated Jane''s shame and anger.


    She glared at the man who kept chuckling. "You... You close your eyes and go to bed."


    Little did she know that she was as harmless as a fried kitten. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows unconsciously showed a trace of charm. The little coquetry in her tone made song Yan want to hold her in her arms and suck her.


    His eyes could not melt the tenderness and doting, "is it comfortable?"


    Song Yan thought of her busy going in and out of the kitchen at dinner, and thought of the warm feeling of family she felt with her.


    He only felt a warm current slipping through the bottom of his heart, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows turned into a man''s cold face because of his pleasure.


    Then think of her exquisite and graceful figure, which has just taken a bath, like a bewitching goblin, which makes people want to love her severely.


    The man''s slender fingers gently slid over her smooth and tender skin. Jane Qiqi trembled sensitively. She couldn''t help staring at him, "you... Don''t say that again."


    Too shy.


    Song Yan clasped her in his arms, and her thin lips lingered between her neck


    "Wife, good, obedient..."


    *


    Early in the morning, looking at the wind and snow outside the window, song Jiayan sighed, "why is it snowing again."


    Today is the day of her prenatal examination. When she was found pregnant last time, she was one month pregnant, and now it''s time for prenatal examination.


    A month passed before she knew it. She was pregnant for two months.


    Ruan Su and Li Zhuoyan have also been in the transplant warehouse for nearly two months.


    "Mom, when can Xiao Su and Yan Yan get out of the warehouse? I checked it online. Some of them can get out in a month after they recover quickly." Song Jiayan couldn''t help asking Mrs. ye at breakfast.


    "Soon. It''s probably just a few days." Mrs. ye took a sip of soup. "Getting out of the warehouse is only the first step of the long march. There will be many rejection treatments and some other treatments in the future. I don''t know if I will continue to be hospitalized."


    "I hope I can leave the hospital as soon as possible." Ye wearily looked at the time, "wife, I want to have a birth inspection today." He took a look at the wind and snow outside, and large snowflakes fell, "while the snow on the road is less, we''ll go later."


    "Remember to go to the hospital and talk to little Su Yan." Mrs. Ye told the servant to bring the prepared Christmas fruit gift box, "it''s Christmas tomorrow. Bring it to Xiao Su, and the doctors and nurses will also send some."


    "Mom, that''s very thoughtful of you." Ye tired of leaving nodded, "I''ll let the doctors and nurses disinfect first and then send it in."


    "Well, all right, let''s go."


    Inside the hospital.


    Ruan Su was stunned when she got the safe fruit sent by the nurse. "Time flies!"


    "Happy Christmas Eve, Dr. Ruan." The little nurse smiled and said, "your family has prepared it for everyone. This is yours and Yanyan''s. We all owe it to you two!"

 Chapter 866

    Ruan Su handed one of the fruits to Li Zhuoyan, then sat beside her, looked at the roaring wind and snow outside the window and said, "this is the first time our sisters spend Christmas together. I didn''t expect to be in the hospital."


    Li Zhuoyan carefully looked at the Ping An fruit gift box. The round gift box was equipped with Lafite grass and a small colored lamp, which looked very romantic.


    She opened the box and took out the big red apple and held it in her hand. "The apple smells good. I really feel happy to be with my sister. I feel at ease as long as I am with my sister, whether in the hospital or at home."


    She tilted her head to Ruan Su''s shoulder. "I lost my memory before. Later, when I recovered my memory, I only knew that I had a sister, but I never dared to expect that my sister would be you... I was really shocked and happy when I knew it was you."


    The consanguinity of blood thicker than water can never be replaced by anything else.


    There was a trace of tears in her eyes, "it feels like a dream..."


    "Fool." Ruan Su knocked her on the forehead. "Don''t be so sentimental. Take good care of yourself. Come on, let''s eat this fruit of peace together."


    She then got up, took a fruit knife and began to peel apples.


    She peeled quickly and well. In a short time, she peeled a big apple. Then she found a fruit dish and cut the apple into small pieces.


    After all this, she brought the fruit dish to Li Zhuoyan, "have a taste. After eating the fruit of peace, I hope it will be safe in the coming year."


    Ye wearily sent a wechat to Ruan Su, "happy Christmas Eve, Xiao su. Christmas gifts will be handed over to you when you get out of the warehouse."


    A smiling face was also attached.


    He thought about it and sent the same message to Li Zhuoyan.


    Song Jiayan tilted her head and looked at his mobile phone screen. "I don''t know whether they like the Christmas gifts we prepared."


    "I think so." Ye wearily thought about it and said, "I think it should."


    Inside the house, the floor is warm, very warm.


    The air was a little dry. Ye wearily got up to add water to the humidifier and turned it on. "After the heating is turned on, the home will be dry. You may not adapt to living in a river city with four seasons like spring for a long time..."


    Song Jiayan interrupted him, "how can I be so delicate? I''ve been in the sky team for the past two years. Isn''t winter like this?" She glanced at him coyly, "I didn''t see you so kind to me at that time."


    "What''s the body post? At that time, we were just subordinates." Ye wearily smiled and held her in his arms, "well, it''s dark, it''s time to rest."


    Unknowingly, the night falls, and the winter night comes early.


    It was a snowy night again. The snowy night was raging outside the window.


    Early the next morning, Bo Xingzhi came to the outside of the transplantation warehouse. Ruan Su just got up and heard the little nurse say that Bo Xingzhi came. She smiled at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to come with you this Christmas." Thin Xingzhi''s magnetic voice sound outside, "Christmas present."


    Slender and powerful fingers pass a sterilized and finely packaged box from the air outlet.


    Ruan Su pursed her lips and smiled at the man''s middle finger. "What happened to your hand?"


    "Oh, nothing." Bo Xingzhi smiled, "don''t you open it and see what''s inside?"


    He said with a smile, "Xiao Su, I really want you to come out now."


    "Have you recovered?" Ruan Su asked as she opened the box. When she opened the box, she was stunned. In front of me was a piece of Jasper, which was crystal clear. There was only one word in the middle of the jade, "Su."


    I can see that it was carved by hand.


    And from her professional carving perspective, the Su character is carved very green and astringent, and the level is not very good.


    Even a little rough


    An idea jumped out subconsciously, "didn''t you carve this word yourself?"


    Bo Xingzhi coughed softly. A rare twist appeared on Jun''s face, and his voice was very low, "not as good as your level..."


    Ruan Su hung the jade directly around her neck and smiled brightly, "very good, very good. I like it very much. You can''t talk nonsense."


    She paused, "I may not be able to prepare Christmas gifts for you here for the time being..."


    "You are the biggest gift of my life." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was almost low, "as long as you are by my side, I will be satisfied."


    While they were talking, Xie Jinyan came over.


    He has been very busy recently. Before, because he had been taking care of Li Zhuoyan, his work was stopped. During this time, Ruan Su helped take care of Li Zhuoyan in the transplant warehouse, so he could spare time to work.


    Although he said that his work was very busy, he would take time to accompany Li Zhuoyan in the hospital almost every day to comfort and encourage her.


    Lovesickness tastes bad.


    But he also knew that he was certainly not as good as Ruan Su in the past, and he also wanted to give the sisters a chance and time to get along day and night.


    After all... They''ve been separated for so many years and they''re home.


    It is likely that there will never be such a chance to stay together day and night in the future. Let''s make up for the loss of the sisters in childhood.


    Therefore, everyone tacitly agreed to let Ruan Su accompany Li Zhuoyan inside.


    As his fiance, he also chose to give in.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi tacitly gave it to Li Zhuoyan and Xie Jinyan.


    "Hurry back. It''s cold outside." She urged Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "OK, I''ll pick you up when you get out of the warehouse."


    "OK."


    The man went downstairs and went directly to the parking lot. Yesterday, the wind and snow all day and night finally stopped, but the snow was quite deep. Except that the snow on the road was cleared, the snow in other places was still there.


    It was getting colder and colder. After getting on the bus, he directly asked song Yan to turn on the warm wind.


    "Hey, the weather is not as comfortable as that in Jiangcheng."


    He looked at the snow outside the window and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Young master, do you miss Jiangcheng?" Song Yan skillfully manipulated the steering wheel. "Today is Christmas. Do you want to go home with me alone? Let''s have a lively Festival together."


    "No." Bo Xingzhi doesn''t go to join the fun and watch others have fun.


    Song Yan hehe smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Song Yan came home in the evening, and the three bedroom apartment was decorated very warmly.


    There was a green Christmas tree at the door. The tree was covered with small decorations and small betrothal gifts. It seemed to welcome him home.


    Mrs. song and song Yichang are busy preparing food materials in the kitchen.


    Jane Qiqi came out with a mandarin duck electric hot pot, plugged in the electricity and prepared the hot pot ingredients.


    Song Jingyao''s children had a lot of fun playing with building blocks in the sand.


    This picture full of fireworks deeply infected him.


    He took off his coat and walked towards the kitchen. "Do you want to cook hot pot tonight?"


    Mrs. song looked back at him while cutting duck blood. "Come and help quickly and peel those shrimps. I''ll make them into shrimp slides later."


    Song Yan: "..." it''s not good to tell my son to work as soon as I enter the door


    "Qiqi, go play with Jingyao. Let song Yan do all this." Mrs. song put the duck blood on the plate and didn''t forget to say to Jane 77.


    Song Yan couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. "Mom, your differential treatment is too different?"


    In the past, song WanFei was the most favored one at home when she was a child. Now Song WanFei has also married and entered Yu''s door.


    And Jane 77 became Mrs. song''s heart.


    "My wife is for pain. Of course I can''t work." Mrs. song glanced at him, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and work."


    On the other side, when Jane Qiqi came out of the kitchen, she made a video call to song WanFei, "sister, brother-in-law, when are you free to come to m country? Maybe we can''t go back for the new year. It all depends on mom''s meaning."


    "Jingyao? Good!" Jane Qiqi raised her mobile phone and aimed at Song Jingyao. "Jingyao, call aunt."


    Song Jingyao children smiled at the video and said hello, "aunt, uncle, Merry Christmas."


    The performance was perfect.


    Song WanFei said to Zihe with some envy, "when can we have our own baby?"


    Yu Zihe hugged her, "don''t worry, as long as we work hard, there will be some."


    Recently, fighting at home has become white hot.


    His stepmother, Yu Wenna''s real mother, is very worrying.


    And I heard that they also participated in what plan of Bo Fengshan''s husband and wife, and Yu Fu also participated.


    Yu Zihe has a headache at the thought of these things.


    "Look, we''re going to cook hot pot tonight. This is a spicy pot and this is a mushroom soup pot." Jane 77 showed them the dishes and hot pot on the table.


    "There is no noise in the restaurant when cooking hot pot at home. The whole family is still very warm." Song WanFei envied again and wanted to go.


    In the current Yu family, do you want to have a hot pot for such a lively family? That''s not very likely.


    "By the way, you give the video to ah Yan. I have something to say to him." Song WanFei thought about it and said to Jane 77.


    Jane Qiqi smiled and rushed to the kitchen. "My sister wants to talk to you."


    Song Yan was washing chrysanthemum. When he heard Jane 77 say so, he wiped his hands and picked up his cell phone and went to the bedroom.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yan, my father-in-law seems to have participated in some R & D plan of Bo Fengshan. Recently, I found some clues. There is also a strange looking man who is very vicious... But I don''t know why he always gives me a sense of familiarity, and I''m sure I don''t know him." Song WanFei said anxiously. "I have his picture here. I''ll pass it on to you later."


    "Strange man? Ugly? Or what do you say?" Song Yan slightly frowned.

 Chapter 867

    "Ah Yan, I''ll pass it on to you. You''ll see." Song WanFei said with some worry, "I''m afraid my father-in-law will be biased by Bo Fengshan. After all, Bo Fengshan''s reputation is not very good... It will be terrible if it affects the whole Yu group at that time."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, I will pay attention to Bo Fengshan''s recent trend. There should be nothing out of line. Bo Fengshan is bent on making money. He should not come up with a big event that will explode human beings on earth."


    Song Yan comforts song WanFei half jokingly.


    Song WanFei was directly amused by him, "don''t talk so much about such a serious matter. How are Qiqi getting along with his mother? The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along, you --"


    Before she finished her words, song Yan interrupted, "you''re so worried. Mom likes Qiqi and Jingyao very much. If Qiqi hasn''t given birth to a man and a half in a few years, it''s good for us to have a son. It''s good to have no children of our own all our life."


    "Well, I can''t say more about you two. I''m just afraid of my mother''s bad temper." Song WanFei was relieved as long as Mrs. song didn''t pick on Jane 77.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I have to go out for hot pot." Song Yan smiled with an open eyebrow. "When we get together again, we can''t go back for the time being, even if there are too many things recently."


    "OK, go to dinner quickly."


    After the sister and brother finished the call, song Yan went to the restaurant.


    All the dishes are served, and the aroma of hot pot material floats in the restaurant. The fragrant butter hot pot is very attractive.


    As soon as he sat down, he received the photo sent by song WanFei.


    In the picture of a strange man, the man is very handsome, but his eyes show an inexplicable feminine and strange color.


    It''s like a poisonous snake spitting a letter in the dark, but it can spy on the light.


    Song Yan saved this photo and was ready to check his details.


    "It''s best to eat hot hot pot in winter." Mrs. song brought the adjusted oil dishes to everyone one after another. She also sat down and picked up chopsticks.


    "It''s really unexpected that our family can be so harmonious and beautiful." Song Yichang also smiled. "Last year, ah Yan was still resenting me."


    He looked at Song Yan suspiciously, "why don''t you hate me now?"


    "Maybe I''ve grown up." Song Yan didn''t say much, but took up his wine glass and gave song Yichang a toast. "Uncle, let me toast you."


    "I just won''t marry my uncle. I will marry again after your father died. How can I be a widow all my life?" Mrs. song sighed, "so Yan, you shouldn''t hate your uncle all these years, let alone... Your uncle he..."


    "Wife, don''t talk." Song Yichang patted Mrs. song''s hand, stopped her and shook her head. "As long as ah Yan is willing to get along with me calmly as he is now, I will be satisfied."


    "But..." there was a trace of sadness and worry in Mrs. song''s eyes. Song Yichang smiled very gently. "Our family can do well. Now we have grandchildren, and we have to take good care of them. We don''t have to talk about everything else."


    "Well... OK." Mrs. song was unwilling to give song Jingyao a mutton roll. "Jingyao, you''re growing up. Eat more."


    "Thank you, grandma." Song Jingyao''s clever response began to bow his head and eat. When adults spoke, he naturally couldn''t get in his mouth. Just concentrate on eating.


    Jane Qiqi didn''t say anything. It seems that she doesn''t say anything in this situation.


    So she and song Jingyao went all out to eat hot pot and rinse dishes. It seems that only in this way can we alleviate the strange atmosphere.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s eat." Song Yan breathed out, "uncle is right. As long as our family is good, it is better than anything."


    He poured another glass of wine for song Yichang, and then poured himself a cup.


    In the cold winter, eating the steaming hot pot, the family reunion and laughter seemed to have no trouble.


    *


    H is the capital of China.


    A manor in the dense forest on the outskirts of the capital looked particularly silent in the dark.


    The moon hung high in the air, and from time to time there were bursts of roars of wild animals or squeaking insects nearby.


    The manor was immersed in the dark night, and the lights were as bright as a beast that would open its teeth and claws at any time.


    The hall on the first floor is extremely luxurious. The luxurious crystal chandeliers are bright and bright. The European decoration is even more magnificent with the European leather sofa.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sat on one side of the sofa. The man held a black cat in his arms. His big palm gently stroked the black cat''s back and smiled with evil, "Mr. emperor, look... How about this batch of vinegar fire?"


    Emperor Tian glanced at Bo Fengshan''s disgusting face and looked very indifferent.


    "It''s OK. I hope Mr. Bo can continue to make more vinegar fires. The supply in the red light district is in short supply. We''re all for money."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. di. You''ve lived in the capital for so long recently. Haven''t you had time to feel the local customs of the capital? Do you want me to be the host to accompany you..."


    Bo Fengshan looked at emperor Tian flatteringly. His expression was like a solid and qualified licking dog.


    "No. I''m familiar with the capital." Emperor Tian coldly interrupted him.


    He was handsome and had a soft look in his cold eyes.


    For more than a year, the group emperor Green Corps led by him has infiltrated the whole red light district and made more and more money. But every time in the dead of night, he would think of his tragic experience and the most painful moment in his life.


    The old fox in front of Bo Fengshan was once a pawn of the ZZ organization. However, after Bo Xingzhi returned to the president of state m, the president hated what Bo Fengshan had done to Bo Xingzhi, and the ZZ organization directly abandoned Bo Fengshan.


    After losing the shelter of ZZ organization, he can only seek new partners.


    And their own Imperial Green Army just needs Bo Fengshan''s Research Institute... They hit it off.


    Bo Fengshan provides research on vinegar fire, while he makes money by selling in the red light district.


    After Bo Xingzhi left Empire h and went to state m, Emperor Tian could stay in Empire h. No one could think that the frightening emperor Tian in the red light district would hide in the capital of Empire H.


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this.


    Seeing him smiling, Bo Fengshan quickly flattered, "Mr. Di, you look beautiful. You''ve always been alone. There''s no one around you who knows cold and hot. Little girl Bo Lingling is young and beautiful. It''s better to..."


    Give a woman to Emperor Tian. At that time, all kinds of gentle villages will be able to obtain greater benefits.


    "Mr. Bo, do you think I don''t know your details? Didn''t your daughters die long ago? Now there''s another daughter?" Emperor Tian took a ironic look at Bofeng mountain.


    Bo Fengshan''s face stiffened and soon smiled again, "dry daughter, dry daughter..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at his men, who immediately turned and left with great eyesight.


    After a while, he brought a beautiful young woman over, "Sir, miss, bring it here."


    Bo Lingling is very bright and beautiful, especially his choppy figure is the beginning of a man''s dream.


    She is also very cool and exposed. Her deep V design and high split skirt are very attractive. With her walking, her long white legs are looming.


    She smiled and snuggled up to Emperor Tian, "Mr. Emperor..."


    Jiao Didi''s voice was heard, and her heart was sharp.


    "Sorry, I have a sweetheart. I''m not interested in other women." Emperor Tian couldn''t help thinking of the figure who always lowered her head to settle accounts. She was very good at finance, so she made a shocking financial wealth collection case with herself.


    He thought of the loser who was always lying in bed. It was the same garbage, but she was her nominal husband and her uncle!


    That''s fucking ridiculous.


    But now... She went to heaven with her children.


    Whenever I think of this fact, the bottom of emperor Tian''s heart aches.


    Leave him alone in this infernal world. So he can only become a devil in the world and retaliate against the slaughter.


    All this is thanks to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi!


    Wait, one day he will avenge his children and women!


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with strong hatred.


    Feeling the change of his expression, Bo Fengshan immediately motioned Bo Lingling to step back. Bo Lingling came to Bo Fengshan and sat down reluctantly. "Godfather -"


    "Mr. Di didn''t expect to be a lover. Lingling, don''t be sad. It''s good to walk with Mr. Di and be friends." Bo Fengshan smiled at the meat and said to Bo lingling that there was something in the joke.


    "I see." Bo Lingling didn''t show a lost look when he heard the speech, and smiled like a flower. "Mr. emperor, I don''t have any friends at ordinary times. Do you mind if we make friends?"


    "I have many friends." There was a trace of indifference in the emperor''s divine feeling. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest first."


    "Well, well, it''s late. Why don''t you... Mr. Di take some snacks and rest? Lingling''s craftsmanship is very good." Bo Fengshan worked hard to create opportunities for the two.


    "No, I have no appetite." Emperor Tian stood up after saying that. His slender body wrapped in black clothes looked more and more tall.


    Bo Lingling took a coveted look at his almost perfect figure. It''s much better to serve such a man than a bad old man.


    However, the man turned away without looking at her.


    Bo Fengshan looked at the emperor''s back and said to Bo Lingling, "you must not give up. If you catch this man, you will enjoy endless wealth and money."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t give up." Bo Lingjiao twisted her body with a smile, but she devoted herself to studying the happy Kung Fu of men and women for a long time!

 Chapter 868

    It was late at night, and suddenly it began to rain. The thundering raindrops hit the glass window like soybeans falling from a sieve.


    The room was dark, and a small squeak came.


    A slender figure came towards the bedside. Before it was close to the bedside, suddenly the light in the room was full.


    The dazzling light made thin Lingling couldn''t help covering her eyes. She thought emperor Tian had fallen asleep!


    It didn''t.


    The man leaning on the bed looked indifferent and swept the cool woman. She was wearing only a translucent Tulle Pajama all over her. Her beautiful figure was looming and very attractive.


    Her soft skin glowed porcelain white under the light. At this time, she had adapted to the light, slowly put down her jade hand and looked at the emperor with a pair of soul catching eyes.


    Vaguely bit his lower lip, revealing a smile that he thought was amorous, "Mr. Emperor..."


    She stretched out her hand to touch the man''s strong chest, which could make a woman scream at any time.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    Her whole body was kicked off by a big long leg originally hidden under the thin quilt and directly hit the door panel.


    She grinned with pain, and a trace of blood gushed along the corners of her lips, "you... You..."


    "Get out." Emperor Tian glanced at her coldly and turned off the light again.


    Bo Ling was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. She stood up from the ground and staggered out.


    blamed!


    My charm has failed.


    Emperor Tian had been sitting on the bed without any action. His cold vision floated out of the window and looked at the night rain outside the window. A lightning cut through the night sky, and the dark room was suddenly illuminated.


    But his heart was no longer bright.


    *


    The presidential palace of state M.


    A professional suit wrapped around the exquisite body, a woman with two assistants stepped on high heels and walked out of the elevator gracefully and calmly.


    His long wavy hair was scattered on his back and looked noble and elegant.


    Kim Amy raised her chin slightly and opened her mouth to the receptionist proudly, "is today''s meeting chaired by Bo Shao or Shang Shao?"


    "Miss Jin, the meeting schedule was sent to your assistant long ago. Didn''t you see it?" The receptionist said with a smile.


    "I want to hear you tell me yourself." There was a trace of displeasure in Kim Amy''s tone, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her carefully described eyes.


    The receptionist replied quickly, "it''s Bo Shao. Shang Shao will also attend the meeting."


    With that, he took Kim Amy and his party to the conference room.


    "The development of this project is jointly completed by the presidential palace and our Jin family. It is uncertain that Miss Jin will become your little grandmother in the future, you know?" One of Kim Amy''s assistants said proudly to the receptionist.


    The receptionist was stunned and wanted to say, doesn''t Bo Shao have a wife?


    What do you mean? I heard that Shang Shao also has children


    But he dared not ask too much about these words.


    Take Kim aimi all the way to the conference room, and the receptionists are busy leaving.


    Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to stay here for a minute for such a difficult young lady.


    The meeting room is very quiet. Many participants have already sat down.


    Jin aimi also sat in her own position. She was Jin Nanhe''s adopted daughter and the little princess of the Jin family, so she naturally sat next to the host of the meeting, while Shang Lingxiao was on the other side.


    Shang Lingxiao showed her an elegant smile, "Miss Jin is so bright and moving that people can''t help brightening up."


    "I''m flattered." Jin aimi raised his hand and fiddled with his long wavy hair. He glanced at Shang Lingxiao. "I heard that Shang Shao has a good relationship with Ruan Su?"


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t expect that Jin aimi would ask Ruan Su directly. He was a little surprised and felt that this woman was really a little disrespectful.


    But there was no displeasure on his face. "Xiao Su is my sister. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Miss Kim?"


    "That''s just right. I''m very interested in Ruan su. Why don''t we get together and play together some day?" Kim Amy picked a willow eyebrow.


    In front of so many people, Shang Lingxiao, a human spirit, will not refute Jin aimi''s face, "I''ll be free another day."


    As for which day, I''m not sure.


    As soon as you hear it, you know it''s evasion.


    "I''ll be free tomorrow. Why not tomorrow?" Jin aimi didn''t want to give Shang Lingxiao any way back.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at her and thought that the woman was too arrogant. Did she really think she could do whatever she wanted with the surname of Jin?


    He chuckled. "That''s a bad coincidence. I''m not free tomorrow."


    "You!" Kim Amy''s face suddenly became angry with shame. This business Lingxiao is too shameful.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t give her face. He always let her run into a wall everywhere. What''s his business Lingxiao? Can it be compared with Bo Xingzhi, a serious legitimate son?


    But she couldn''t have it naturally. She hooked her red lips and smiled, "that''s really unlucky. I have to change it another day."


    It''s her honor to ask Kim Amy who wants to save the game! I''m so angry.


    When they came to talk, Bo Xingzhi stepped in with song Yan.


    The man wore a black suit with one hand in his pocket, and his tall body attracted the eyes. Especially his handsome face is almost impeccable.


    As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at Bo Xingzhi and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the crowd and sat on the throne. Then he said faintly, "are you all here?"


    Song Yan whispered, "yes, everyone is here."


    Kim aimi looked at Bo Xingzhi. How could he be such a perfect man?


    She didn''t hear what he and song Yan were talking about.


    Bo Xingzhi ignored her, but opened the folder in front of him, "now I announce the beginning of the meeting. The theme of today''s meeting is..."


    Halfway through the meeting, Bo Xingzhi glanced at Kim aimi. "Miss Kim, what''s the matter with your preparation? Please explain it in detail for everyone."


    Kim Amy was pushed by her assistant. Then she woke up and stood up quickly.


    damn! What did Bo Xingzhi say just now?


    The assistant whispered to her quickly. She took the folder and USB flash drive to the podium to demonstrate the PPT for everyone.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes have always been on the PPT and didn''t give her any extra eyes.


    Kim Amy felt a little uncomfortable. It was clear that she was not bad looking and had a good family background.


    Why is Bo Xingzhi dismissing her.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, and she wants to be more eye-catching and excellent.


    About five minutes later, she finally finished.


    There was a burst of warm applause in the conference room.


    She thought to herself that she had performed so well


    "Miss Kim, I have three doubts." Bo Xingzhi began to point out his thoughts after reading all the introductions of Kim Amy.


    He soon finished, and Kim was dumbfounded.


    These three questions are very tricky.


    She was a little confused and said after a while, "Bo Shao, this... I need to go back and ask my father for instructions before I can answer you."


    A trace of irony flashed across the corner of thin line''s lips, "do you still need to ask Mr. Jin such a simple question?"


    "This..." Kim Amy hesitated. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by Bo Xingzhi, but she really didn''t know how to answer. Or did her assistant come forward, bend slightly and say to Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, the question you raised really takes time. Why don''t you... Reply to you tomorrow?"


    "What''s the point of our meeting today? Simply wasting everyone''s time? It''s well known how precious the time of everyone here in my presidential palace is." Bo Xingzhi lazily threw down the signature pen in his hand and glanced at Kim Amy, who was flushed.


    Shang Lingxiao smiled low and rounded up the scene. "Brother, don''t be angry. Aren''t you just a few doubts? It''s not too late to reply when Miss Jin returns. Besides, we''ll have a meeting in a few days... The time stipulated by my father is completely determined at the end of the month. You don''t have to be too high-profile."


    This is to help Kim Amy out directly.


    Kim aimi was arrogant and did not expect to be made difficult by Bo Xingzhi.


    She was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon by Bo Xingzhi, and she didn''t want to accept a favor from Lingxiao.


    She only felt a heat wave in her mind. She didn''t want to say, "for the profit problem you just mentioned, Kim let it out by 5%, and for the raw material problem, Kim let it down by 5%, and the construction period was shortened by 10%


    The assistant looked at her in shock. "Miss! No! This matter must be discussed with your husband."


    "Since I became the principal of this project, I has the final say." Kim aimi glared at him and threw the contract onto the conference table, thinking he was very domineering. "Sign the contract."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the contract and smiled, "I hope Miss Jin won''t regret it in the future. After all... Cooperation can win-win. Don''t come to me tomorrow and cry about the unreasonable contract."


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t!" Kim Amy raised her chin.


    The assistant is about to cry because of her coquettish operation. "Miss, impulse is the devil! Don''t be impulsive, will you?"


    "Shut up." Kim Amy pushed him aside. "Don''t get in my way."


    Shang Lingxiao thought Jin aimi was mentally disabled.


    It''s said that Miss Jin''s wrist is so sharp that she is very popular in the business world.


    The Jin family has successors.


    Sure enough, the rumor is not credible, and the whole manuscript is not credible.


    Others at the meeting were also a little shocked.


    That''s not how Kim Amy used to be.


    What happened to that cool and arrogant Kim Amy today?


    The thin line will sign their names on the contract, simultaneous interpreting the contract to Shang Ling Xiao, and the business will also sign the name.


    "Miss Jin''s decision today is really impressive."


    Kim Amy smiled like a spring breeze, with confident pride in her eyes, "that''s natural. I''m the only heir to the Kim family. My decision represents my father''s decision."

 Chapter 869

    Shang Lingxiao''s handwriting is very good-looking and the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances.


    After signing, the contract will be officially concluded.


    Both sides need to do their own work.


    After the group photo, the staff came in and respectfully said to Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, we arranged a lunch at noon, just in the osmanthus Hall of building 4."


    Bo Xingzhi''s indifferent eyes swept over the people in front of him and brought a domineering look at the world. "Please move to the osmanthus Hall of building 4. A rich lunch is waiting for you."


    "You''re welcome, Bo Shao."


    "The osmanthus hall has an elegant environment and is very good."


    "Yes! Let''s go."


    Kim Amy smiled with a charming smile. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Bo Xingzhi and stretched out his hand towards him, "Bo Shao, it''s better for me..."


    She tried to hold Bo Xingzhi''s arm, but the man subconsciously stepped back and hid.


    "Miss Kim, please."


    With that, he took the lead to leave without looking back.


    Kim Amy turned angry and stamped her feet, so she had to follow.


    She didn''t forget to tell her assistant, "give me a group photo just now."


    The assistant was stunned. "Oh, OK."


    She looked at the silly assistant upset. "What are you doing? Go!"


    Just now, when taking a group photo with Bo Xingzhi''s merchant Ling Xiao and others, she stood beside Bo Xingzhi and deliberately showed an intimate and ambiguous smile on her face.


    With this photo, it''s a good opportunity.


    She couldn''t help but clear away her irritability, but walked directly towards the elevator.


    Just now that group of people entered another elevator, and she stood there waiting for the elevator in front of her.


    After a while, the elevator opened with a "Ding". She stepped on high heels and walked in. When the elevator door was about to close slowly, one hand suddenly stretched out and sensed that the other elevator door was reopened.


    Shang Lingxiao stepped in with his hands slightly wet. He glanced at Jin aimi and hooked his thin lips. "I didn''t expect to see Miss Jin again when I went to the bathroom."


    Kim Amy kept the most basic politeness to him. "Shang Shao, didn''t your wife and children come to live together after you came to country m?"


    That''s a good question. You can''t lift a pot without opening it.


    But Shang Lingxiao did not avoid this topic. He said faintly, "Miss Jin seems to like hearsay. Neither children nor women are mine."


    "Really? It seems that Shang Shao is still the king of diamonds? This..." Jin aimi looked at Shang Lingxiao in surprise. Didn''t he say that he had a woman and a son?


    How could


    Single?


    Or is he not going to admit the child? Want that child to be illegitimate all his life?


    But also, it''s normal for rich people to have a few illegitimate children and a mistress.


    After Kim Amy realized this, she was a little surprised.


    Shang Lingxiao suddenly approached Jin aimi and imprisoned her between the elevator and her arms. The man''s ambiguous breath brushed her eyes and lips, "Miss Jin, you look so beautiful and moving. Do you need a perfect suitor?"


    Kim Amy could not help but frown. She stretched out her hand and pulled Shang Lingxiao''s tie. She smiled and pondered, "Shang Shao, are you volunteering?"


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t see him at all!


    Compared with Bo Xingzhi, Shang Lingxiao was far away in her heart.


    Just then, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    Shang Lingxiao let go of Jin aimi and stepped out of the elevator. Jin aimi followed.


    The two men then walked forward side by side. Kim Amy''s assistant panted after them, "Miss, it''s coming according to your instructions."


    Kim Amy nodded with satisfaction, "well done."


    The osmanthus Hall of building 4 is just around the corner, but it''s about 100 meters away.


    From time to time, the smell of soil after snow came from the courtyard, and the road was cleaned up.


    Kim Amy wore a beige cashmere coat, but she couldn''t resist the cold of this cold winter.


    Shang Lingxiao smiled and took off his suit coat and put it on her. "Miss Jin still needs to keep warm."


    Jin Amy frowned but didn''t refuse. Shang Lingxiao''s reaction was the reaction of a normal man when he saw her. She enjoyed the feeling of being spoiled and pampered by men.


    She hesitated and smiled, "thank you for Shang Shao''s post."


    Fortunately, the distance was very close and we soon arrived at the osmanthus hall.


    Osmanthus hall, as its name implies, is a restaurant with the theme of osmanthus. It is also one of the banquet halls in the presidential palace.


    Not only many dishes are related to Osmanthus fragrans, but also the layout and decoration echo Osmanthus fragrans.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant is full.


    As soon as Jin aimi stepped in, he saw Bo Xingzhi sitting on the main table. He sat on the main seat. There was an empty position next to Shang Lingxiao, and Jin aimi was next to Shang Lingxiao.


    Kim Amy was a little upset because Bo Xingzhi was not on the other side.


    It''s song Yan!


    Why doesn''t she deserve to sit next to Bo Xingzhi?


    I knew I should have come earlier.


    She was a little upset, but she took her seat very square.


    Shang Lingxiao also sat down and took off Kim Amy''s own coat.


    They were all human spirits, and they immediately swept to this scene.


    Bo Xingzhi just didn''t see it, and he really didn''t pay attention.


    Glancing at other tables, he found that almost everyone was seated. He immediately asked song Yan to order the waiter to serve.


    He doesn''t have much time to talk with Kim Amy here.


    The chefs in the osmanthus hall acted quickly, and delicious dishes were soon brought up.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air. There is the fragrance of osmanthus and food. People can''t help but move their fingers.


    Kim aimi looked at Bo Xingzhi, who was sitting on the throne, and thought it was a great opportunity.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my feet, gently hook and wrap around the man''s calf, and gently rub it. The meaning of Seduction in it should not be too obvious.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she was ready to rub for the second time, the man''s foot stepped on her high-heeled foot, which almost crushed her instep.


    She couldn''t help but hiss in pain, and her little face turned pale.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Kim Amy took back her almost crushed foot, but she almost cried out without wow.


    But there are so many people here that she dare not.


    She could only bear the pain of cutting meat with a forced smile. "It''s all right. I accidentally kicked my foot into the chair. It hurts a little."


    "Why are you so careless? Would you like a doctor to come and have a look?" Shang Lingxiao continued to care.


    "It''s all right." Kim Amy shook her head in embarrassment.


    Shang Lingxiao continued to look at her, "your forehead is sweating. Is it really painful?"


    Grass! Can you stop asking? Kim Amy roared wildly in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack. She could only harden her head and continue to say, "it''s okay, it''s really okay."


    "Here''s to everyone. I hope the future cooperation will be happy and the project will be completed smoothly." Bo Xingzhi didn''t pay so much attention to Kim Amy. Seeing that the dishes were almost ready, he directly picked up his wine glass and said to everyone present.


    He got up together and everyone got up.


    Kim Amy''s feet hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up at all, but she couldn''t help getting up, so... She stood up with the pain.


    Your feet must be swollen! 100 percent!


    Bo Xingzhi! You scum! Trample on my foot like a pig''s hoof?


    She scolded Bo Xingzhi thousands and hundreds of times in her heart without relieving her hatred.


    It''s just a glass of wine. It doesn''t take so long, does it?


    She thought everyone just sat down after a drink, but what she didn''t expect was that Bo Xingzhi started toasting one after another!


    She was so dark that she almost fainted!


    Such a table of No. 10 or No. 20 people, when do you have to respect them?


    Everyone didn''t sit down. If she sat down, she seemed so abrupt, so uncivilized and impolite.


    She''s almost out of breath.


    intended!


    Bo Xingzhi was definitely intentional!


    Kim Amy was so angry that she almost died on the spot.


    She could only pray silently in her heart that Bo Xingzhi would quickly end this link so that she could sit down and rest her poor feet.


    However, it backfired.


    Every toasting object, Bo Xingzhi, will say so two scene words, and the other party will return such two words.


    A minute or two passed by.


    So ten or twenty


    When Jin aimi and Shang Lingxiao were finally respected, Jin aimi''s forehead was covered with glittering sweat.


    She''s running out of strength to speak.


    I didn''t have the energy to cherish the opportunity to propose a toast so close to Bo Xingzhi. I hurried to sit down after drinking a glass of wine.


    When her ass touched the chair, she almost didn''t collapse.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her indifferently, humming coldly in his heart.


    This kind of woman who has lost her worth must be punished well to let her know what a sense of propriety is!


    There was no guilt or discomfort in his heart.


    A woman who tried to replace Xiao Su gave face to the Jin family without stabbing him to death.


    When Shang Lingxiao saw Bo Xingzhi come to him, his eyes showed a faint malice, "brother, we brothers don''t have to be so polite."


    Bo Xingzhi looked pale. "If I don''t respect you, you may say that I don''t have your brother in my eyes. Drink."


    Too lazy to have too much nonsense with Shang Lingxiao.


    The two brothers made a few empty words and took their seats.


    Kim Amy took advantage of the public''s inattention, gently raised her foot, which was about to waste, and touched it with her hand. It didn''t matter.


    She''s all bad.


    The instep is swollen like steamed bread.


    She wanted to cry without tears.


    It takes a week to go home and lie in bed for less than ten days


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged and sad. What on earth did you do badly? Bo Xingzhi wants to be so cruel to her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more unconvinced she is. When she goes back, she must tell daddy to vent her anger for her.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Fortunately, the dishes in the osmanthus hall were good.


    When the banquet was over, an hour later, Kim Amy stood up trembling, but there was no more swaying posture.

 Chapter 870

    Kim Amy bit her red lips and tried to move forward with her hand on the back of the chair, but just moved a step, the heart piercing pain made her cry out.


    "Ah - it hurts!"


    She didn''t care about the image of a famous lady and fell into her seat.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, "what happened to Miss Kim''s foot?"


    "Did you hit it badly just now?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Send it to the hospital earlier!"


    Everyone looked at Kim Amy, who was pale and almost had no blood color.


    Her long wavy hair was scattered on her back, biting her lower lip with pain, and her forbearance made people feel pity.


    Shang Lingxiao, who was closest to her, squatted down and carefully raised her right foot. As a result, she saw that the feet in the high-heeled shoes were swollen like steamed bread, congested and swollen, and a bruise was gradually revealed.


    "I don''t know if I hurt a bone." Shang Lingxiao observed it and found that it didn''t seem to have been hit... Instead, it seemed to have been hit hard by something!


    Was it stepped on?


    He glanced suspiciously and looked indifferent.


    I always think Kim Amy''s foot is a little abnormally swollen.


    "Miss Jin, why don''t I take you to the hospital." Shang Lingxiao held her in his arms. "I''m afraid you can''t walk for the time being."


    Jin aimi squeezed in his arms. In fact, she wanted Bo Xingzhi to hold her.


    But... Seeing that Bo Xingzhi trampled her like this, she also knew that the man could not hold her and take her to the hospital.


    She could only bite her teeth and swallow blood into her stomach.


    "Thank you, Shang Shao."


    Then she took another look at the people, and her expression became more and more pitiful. "Let''s laugh."


    "Health is important. Miss Jin, hurry to the hospital."


    "Let''s go. There''s no delay."


    First, Kim Amy was sent away, and the people gradually dispersed.


    Bo Xingzhi went straight back to his office with song Yan.


    I hope Kim Amy remembers this lesson and stops those disgusting little moves.


    He thought coldly.


    Just then his cell phone rang. It was the president.


    "What? Kim Amy''s foot is hurt? Why don''t you visit her? Your brother followed her. Why don''t you go? It''s too unwise!"


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "you care about her so much that you can go by yourself."


    "I don''t want you to behave well?" The president was directly annoyed by Bo Xingzhi, "day by day, it''s not easy. Hurry to buy some gifts and go to the hospital."


    "Whoever falls in love with whom, I can''t go anyway." With that, Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone directly.


    On the other side, Jin aimi got into Shang Lingxiao''s car and soon got to the hospital. Shang Lingxiao carefully picked her out of the car and trotted all the way to the emergency room.


    "Why is this foot swollen like this? It''s twisted?" The doctor looked at Kim Amy''s swollen foot like a pig''s hoof in shock.


    Kim Amy said awkwardly, "I bumped into the corner of the table. Because I was unprepared, I bumped a little hard."


    "What do you have against your own feet?" The doctor said and began to diagnose, "go and take a film first to see if you hurt the bone."


    "The injury is on the instep..." Jin aimi''s feet hurt like cutting his heart and gouging out his bones every minute.


    Then put your feet on the film making machine. It hurts to move in the past.


    She doesn''t want to shoot


    "The instep may also be broken!" The doctor then opened the checklist, "hurry to have an examination."


    Shang Lingxiao and Jin aimi''s assistant went to check her again.


    Kim Amy almost fainted with pain.


    But she didn''t dare to scream in front of Shang Lingxiao without any image, so she had to bear it desperately.


    Fortunately, filming was only a moment.


    When her feet were put down again, she was sweating as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    She was weak and lying in Shang Lingxiao''s arms. Her tears couldn''t help falling like beads, "how can it hurt so much?"


    "Soon." Shang Lingxiao comforted her with a very real look, "it must hurt if you''re hurt!"


    Just as Kim Amy was sitting in the consulting room with tears in her eyes, a phone called, "Miss, why haven''t you come back?"


    Kim Amy said irritably, "what''s up? I''m in the hospital now."


    "Miss... President Jin has heard about your signing the contract, and he is furious. You... Better be prepared." This man is another assistant of Kim Amy.


    Kim Amy was stunned when she heard the speech. She was angry and said, "you tell my daddy, I''m sick! My feet are so sick!"


    It''s just a contract. What''s your temper?


    Is it important to have her feet?


    Damn it!


    At this time, Jin aimi had not felt and understood Jin Nanhe''s towering anger.


    Kim Nam Hyuk, who was so angry that his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, was pointing to another assistant of Kim aimi and yelling, "what''s it for you to follow her? It''s for you to watch her! Five percent, five percent down in several items. How much less is the profit? It''s not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions of dollars!"


    "Did she feed the dog after reading so many books? Didn''t she go out with her brain? Ah?"


    The assistant who came back early didn''t go to dinner with Kim Amy. One of the assistants accompanied Kim Amy in the osmanthus hall.


    She took two assistants when she went out today.


    The assistant lowered his head and trembled. He had never seen Kim Nam Hyuk get so angry.


    He was about to cry, "Mr. Jin... Miss Jin didn''t listen to advice, and I couldn''t be the master. I asked her to come back and discuss with you, but she didn''t agree..."


    "I''m too gentle to stop her! She''s too impulsive."


    "Bastard!" Jinnanhe was so angry that he directly lifted his desk, "where is she?"


    The assistant thought about the phone he hung up just now and whispered, "Miss said she was in the hospital. She was ill..."


    "I don''t think she is ill. Did she hide in the hospital on purpose?" Jinnanhe shouted angrily, "follow me to the hospital!"


    With that, he grabbed his coat and walked out.


    Angry that he walked fast and hurriedly, the assistant barely kept up with him by trotting all the way.


    The car was speeding all the way and galloping wildly on the road.


    It didn''t take long to reach Kim aimi''s general hospital.


    Jinnanhe got off with a dark face, "where is she?"


    "It should... It should be in the emergency room." The assistant said quickly.


    "Go!"


    They walked directly towards the emergency room and saw Kim Amy''s assistant in the corridor from a distance.


    Seeing the two of Jin Nanhe, the assistant quickly stood up from the bench and shouted, "Mr. Jin..."


    Jinnanhe glanced at him coldly, "where''s Miss?"


    "Miss, she... Is inside." The assistant glanced quickly at the emergency room and lowered his head.


    Jin Nanhe rushed into the emergency room with a cold hum. As soon as he stepped in, he saw Kim Amy''s tearful eyes.


    "Daddy... Did you come to pick me up?"


    Jin Nanhe was angry and raised his hand to slap Jin Amy, but he held back at the thought of so many doctors and nurses in the emergency room.


    He took a deep breath. "You still have the face to ask me if I picked you up? Why don''t you look at what you''ve done? You dare to make decisions about 5% of things. I think you''re thinking against the sky. Kim Amy, what''s in your mind?"


    Jin aimi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he came to ask the teacher for punishment.


    She looked miserable with a pretty face in mourning. "Daddy, I''ve been hurt like this. You only know money and profit. Am I really inferior to anything in your heart?"


    Then she slowly raised her right foot.


    Jinnanhe saw her feet swollen like pig''s feet at this time.


    The foot is red and swollen, especially the instep looks terrible.


    He was stunned, "you..."


    It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    After being severely scolded by Jin Nanhe, Jin Amy only felt very embarrassed.


    After all, it is rumored that Jin Nanhe loves her adopted daughter very much. He is afraid of falling in his hands and melting in his mouth.


    In fact, jinnanhe is nice to her, but not as powerful as rumors.


    Overall, Kim Nam Hyuk is a strict father.


    "Daddy, don''t scold me. I know I''m wrong..." Jin Amy was still a little afraid of Jin Nanhe in her heart.


    So she had to bow her head.


    Seeing her badly hurt foot, jinnanhe put aside many dissatisfaction with her for the time being.


    Shang Lingxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, which seemed different from the rumor.


    Kim Nam Hyuk seems to be very strict with Kim Amy, although Kim Amy did make a big mistake.


    If his daughter made such a mistake, let alone being scolded, just don''t want to eat for three days, don''t want to sleep for three days, and abuse a long memory.


    "Mr. Jin, calm down. Miss Jin''s health is important."


    "Shang Shao, thank you for taking care of Amy. It''s bothering you." Jinnanhe pressed down his anger and said to Shang Lingxiao, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that surgery might be needed. The instep of the foot was broken. Steel nails might be implanted. It will hurt muscles and bones for 100 days... So... I''m afraid Miss Jin can''t be responsible for the project contracted with us next."


    Shang Lingxiao told Jin Nanhe very gentlemanly.


    Jinnanhe''s face was a little ugly.


    But he didn''t continue to attack, "you''re good to recover from your injury. I''ll leave the work to others."


    Kim Amy was worried. Her beautiful eyes looked at Kim Nam Hyuk in disbelief. "Daddy, how can I change the project I''m talking about? I can work in a wheelchair. There''s no problem."


    "Amy, health is important. Don''t say anything else." Kim Nam hee is going to replace him. Kim Amy is really angry with him this time.


    Hate iron not steel shook his head, "how is the operation time arranged?"


    Kim Amy looked pale and hung her head. "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    How did she get close to Bo Xingzhi?

 Chapter 871

    "You feel at ease to have an operation, stay at home, don''t go anywhere, and don''t do anything." Kim Nam Hyuk''s face is still ugly. He is really disappointed with Kim Amy''s performance.


    He had no children and no children in his life. At that time, he fell in love with her because she was intelligent and sensible.


    As a result, she repeatedly did things that disappointed him.


    He shook his head reluctantly and ordered the assistant behind him, "go through all the hospitalization procedures."


    Jin Nanhe glanced at Shang Lingxiao again. "Shang Shao, it''s really troublesome for you today. Our company also has a partner. I don''t know if he is interested. I heard that Shang Shao has built a fashion empire."


    This is what I mean by not wanting to owe Shang Lingxiao.


    Through the cooperation project, Shang Lingxiao directly returned the love that she had been with Jin aimi for so long today.


    Everyone is a fox for thousands of years. Don''t say anyone is a goblin.


    Shang Lingxiao naturally immediately understood Jin Nanhe''s meaning. He smiled, "the project is not urgent. We can discuss it another day. President Jin, since you come to accompany Miss Jin in person, I''ll leave first."


    "Thank you, Shang Shao. I''ll ask my assistant to take you." Jin Nanhe glanced at the assistant behind him. The assistant immediately made an invitation gesture and left with Shang Lingxiao.


    Jin Nanhe took a look at Jin aimi, who sat beside her and sighed, "I just don''t understand. Is thin Xingzhi so good? You don''t even want the interests of our company. You have to bet for nothing. What''s the result?"


    He glanced at Kim Amy''s feet again. "Go talk about cooperation and talk about your feet like this. Tell me what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Kim emilton''s eyes turned red when he jumped into Kim''s arms and cried, "Daddy, you still hurt me, don''t you?"


    But with her good face, she could never admit that it was Bo Xingzhi who stepped on it. She wiped her tears and whispered, "I accidentally hit the chair."


    "If you are not careful, you can hit this? How hard are you to yourself?" Jinnanhe obviously didn''t believe it. "Don''t fool me and tell the truth."


    "I''m telling the truth." Kim Amy lowered her head if she said it was thin. Jin Nanhe didn''t support her to rob Bo Xingzhi. When she knew that Bo Xingzhi stepped on it, she was more opposed.


    She won''t say.


    "Hey!" Jinnanhe sighed and didn''t force her any more.


    I don''t know when it began to snow outside the window.


    He looked at the snowflakes flying outside the window and always felt that this winter was extraordinarily long.


    *


    Yejia manor.


    Mrs. Ye got up early in the morning and began to clean herself up. She wore a dark red suit and looked happy.


    Not only her, but also the Ye family were immersed in joy.


    After breakfast, the whole family set off for the hospital.


    Before leaving, Mrs. ye said to the housekeeper, "today is a happy day for Xiao Su and Yan Yan to get out of the warehouse. You, hurry to prepare the firecrackers for me. When the two children come back, let them go and get rid of the mildew."


    "Old lady, I see." The housekeeper smiled and said quickly, "I bought it a few days ago. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Several cars drove out slowly. Not long after they left Ye''s house, snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    Song Jiayan sat next to Ye Yili and looked at the snowflakes in the sky. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Su now. It''s almost two months. I don''t know if there will be any change."


    "Do you think she is a little baby? It changes day by day." Ye tired of the leaving jokingly said a word, then drove seriously and didn''t speak again.


    In the hospital, Ruan Su prepared the personal belongings of Li Zhuoyan and Li Zhuoyan in the morning and waited for all the formalities to be completed.


    Li Zhuoyan is recovering well. She can go home and recuperate without having to live in the hospital.


    "Sister, thank you for taking care of me these two months." Li Zhuoyan took Ruan Su''s hand and walked out gently.


    "Elder sister is like a mother. I should take care of you." Ruan Su said softly, "after leaving the warehouse, go back to Ye''s house for a while. Many patients are afraid of emergencies and will choose to live near the hospital. You can''t get well in three or two days. If you go back to country m at that time, I won''t be with you..."


    If there is an emergency, she is worried that other doctors will not handle it properly.


    "You haven''t lived with your grandmother since you were born, but taking this opportunity to stay in the Ye family for a period of time will also broaden her old man''s heart."


    Ruan Su''s suggestion was reasonable. Li Zhuoyan hesitated and said, "I have to discuss it with brother Yan. After all, now I''m with him..."


    "Well, I know." Ruan Su nodded, "naturally I won''t force you, neither will my grandmother and uncle. It all depends on what you mean."


    While talking, they walked out of the warehouse door. Ruan Su said to Li Zhuoyan, "you can go to the nurse station to have a rest, and I''ll go through the discharge formalities."


    "OK." Li Zhuoyan looked at her leaving figure and called Xie Jinyan, "where have you been?"


    "We''re in the lobby on the first floor. We''re going to get into the elevator. Have you come out?" Xie Jinyan''s mood was unspeakably excited. His chest swelled and jumped like a little rabbit.


    Two months!


    He had never felt that these two months were so long.


    He pressed the elevator, but there were many people in the top-level hospital. It was estimated that he would have to wait a while to lower the elevator to the first floor. He pressed the elevator eagerly and said to Mrs. Xie, "Mom, I''ll find Yanyan first. She has come out. You can wait here for a while."


    Mrs. Xie was stunned and saw her son running fast and into the safe passage.


    He''s running up the stairs?


    Mrs. Xie smiled and shook her head helplessly.


    What a young man!


    Xie Jinyan ran upstairs panting. From a distance, he saw Li Zhuoyan sitting at the nurse station resting. It may be because she had just recovered from a serious illness. Her slapped little face was not very ruddy, but she looked in good spirits.


    It shows that Ruan Su took good care of her when she was in the transplant warehouse.


    Xie Jinyan''s forehead was covered with sweat from running. He stood still in front of Li Zhuoyan, then gasped and looked at her.


    All her hair had been shaved before, but now she only had some short hard small hair, but it was not very obvious because she wore a wool hat.


    You can only vaguely see some small hard short hair sticking out of your ears.


    "Brother Yan -" as Xie Jinyan gasped, Li Zhuoyan slowly stood up. As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole person was hugged by Xie Jinyan''s iron arm.


    He hugged her as tightly as he hugged the lost baby.


    "Yan Yan, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine. All physical indicators are good, so I don''t have to be hospitalized." Li Zhuoyan said softly, "brother Yan, I feel a little pain when you hold me..."


    Xie Jinyan quickly loosened his arm and looked at her with a giggle, "I''m so happy."


    "You seem to have rushed up the stairs?" Li Zhuoyan stood on tiptoe, took her sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Why don''t you take the elevator?"


    "I want to see you soon!" As soon as Xie Jinyan''s voice fell, the elevator door was opened.


    Mrs. Xie and the Ye family all came out one after another.


    "Brother Yan, my sister went to go through the discharge formalities. I don''t know if there are many people in line. Why don''t you... Go and replace her?" Li Zhuoyan wants Xie Jinyan to perform well in front of the Ye family.


    Xie Jinyan nodded heavily, "yes, I''ll go now."


    As he said this, he greeted the Ye family again and left.


    Mrs. Ye nodded at him with satisfaction, "go."


    They also want to see Ruan Su now.


    "Yeon Yeon, how are you? Are you recovering well?" Old Ye looked at Li Zhuoyan with concern. "Is it OK to live in the warehouse? I can''t come out all the time. Is it boring?"


    Li Zhuoyan is a little cramped. She was originally a person who didn''t like communicating with many people. In particular, I have had the experience of autism before.


    So she got used to it for a while before she answered with a shy smile.


    "It''s not hard to have my sister with me. My sister treats me very well."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Is there anything you need to avoid after you leave the hospital?" Mrs. Ye quickly asked again, "today, we have to be happy and celebrate your discharge. What do you think of our family making a luncheon at home?"


    "Yanyan, there are no outsiders, just our own family. By the way, I''ll show you other relatives." Ye wearily said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the Ye family, Mrs. Xie was relieved.


    I''m afraid that Li Zhuoyan will be compared with the two sisters by the Ye family without Ruan Su excellent.


    "Well, let''s not stand here and chat with such a large group of people. Let''s go to the first floor." Mrs. Ye looked at the hospital corridor and said that there were too many of them.


    It''s very eye-catching. It also affects everyone''s walking.


    "OK." Mrs. Xie agrees directly. "I didn''t expect the old lady and the old man to come in person."


    "In laws, it''s really bothering you these days." Mrs. ye took Mrs. Xie''s hand as she walked forward. "There''s something I want to discuss with you..."


    Mrs. Xie naturally knew what Mrs. Ye wanted to discuss. She smiled and said, "just say it."


    Mrs. Ye tactfully expressed her intention to let Li Zhuoyan stay at home for a period of time.


    She looked at Mrs. Xie eagerly, "the child left his relatives when he was young. We... Really want to..."


    "I have no opinion. All this depends on Yanyan''s meaning. If she wants to live in the Ye family, she will stay in the Ye family for a period of time. If she wants to go back, she will go back. After all, both the Ye family and the Xie family are her family." Mrs. Xie is very reasonable.


    In the talking room, they have taken the elevator to the first floor.


    As soon as I got to the first floor, I saw Ruan Su and Xie Jinyan.

 Chapter 872

    Everyone was stunned when they saw Ruan su.


    The woman in front of her was as black as black hair and shawl, and her eyes were as bright as black shining stone. She was wearing a neat sportswear and a pair of white dad''s shoes.


    Plain white''s hand holds the discharge form.


    Thinking of the way she always had long hair and waist, people didn''t adapt to her new image.


    However, I have to admit that Ruan Su''s facial features are perfect. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes look good no matter what hairstyle. She is the most dazzling existence anywhere.


    "Xiao su..." Mrs. Ye couldn''t help walking towards her, shaking her hands and holding her hand, "you''ve suffered in the past two months."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Ruan Su''s delicate eyebrow was with a faint smile. "It''s my responsibility to take care of my sister. I''m more relieved to take care of it myself."


    She looked at the crowd again and said hello to them one by one before saying, "Why are you all here?"


    "Of course we have to come for such a big wedding!" Song Jiayan jokingly said that she is now three months pregnant.


    The lower abdomen is slightly raised, and the outline of the slight bulge can be seen.


    "Wife." Just then, a magnetic voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Ruan Su couldn''t wait to look back and saw the tall and slender man walking towards her.


    Bo Xingzhi''s chest seemed to stop beating, and her feet came running almost uncontrollably and pressed her tightly into her arms.


    "Lost weight..."


    As soon as the charming body entered his arms, he couldn''t help sighing, "didn''t you have a good meal?"


    Ruan Su struggled and pushed his chest, "grandma, they are all here!"


    Especially in the hall on the first floor, there are so many people coming and going


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. Then he reluctantly let go of her, "OK."


    Finally out!


    Two months is like two centuries.


    This taste is really painful.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s go back. The family has already prepared a luncheon." Mrs. Ye greeted the crowd with a smile, "we have to celebrate."


    "Go, go, go."


    "Go back."


    It was cold outside. Xie Jinyan had already prepared a large down jacket to wrap Li Zhuoyan tightly. He was afraid that she would be sick by the cold wind.


    Now she is as fragile as a porcelain doll. She can''t catch a cold or have a fever.


    Xie Jinyan was afraid that the cold wind would stimulate her, so he held her carefully all the way.


    "This is an underground garage. You don''t have to be so careful. I can get down and walk by myself." Li Zhuoyan was a little embarrassed and shrank in the man''s generous arms.


    "What are you going to do? It''s better for me to hold you. I can help you block the wind." Xie Jinyan looked down at her snow-white face, "you can''t get a little cold."


    After getting on the bus, it was warm inside. Li Zhuoyan untied the zipper of her down jacket.


    She hasn''t seen the outside world for two months. Everything she sees is novel.


    A pair of big eyes look out of the window from time to time.


    "The snow outside is so heavy! It hasn''t snowed so much in Jiangcheng."


    The river city is like spring all the year round, and the possibility of snow is very small.


    Later, I came to the capital. The winter in the capital was dry and cold, which was uncomfortable.


    So Li Zhuoyan seldom sees such heavy snow.


    "It''s very cold in winter in country m. There''s not only a lot of snow, but also a lot of rain." Xie Jinyan took her little hand, "so you should pay more attention to keeping warm."


    "Yes." Li Zhuoyan looked at him with bright eyes and nodded heavily.


    On the other car, Ruan Su sat next to Bo Xingzhi. As soon as she got on the bus, the man forcibly imprisoned her in her arms. She twisted but couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to give up.


    This man is really as domineering as ever.


    But she''s used to it.


    "Miss me?" The man''s thin lips vaguely rubbed her white and tender earlobes. The moment she opened her mouth, she sprayed it on her ear with a burning breath.


    Her ears were already very sensitive, and they burned immediately.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at him, "I don''t want to."


    The man pinched her waist with his big palm, and his ink eyes were slightly heavy, "really don''t want to?"


    If she dares to continue to stimulate him, he will bring her to justice.


    Ruan Su blushed and whispered to his ear, "think."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded with satisfaction and held her tightly in his arms.


    Nothing can fill this sense of satisfaction.


    There are many people in the Ye family. There are twenty or thirty relatives, old and young, living in each hospital alone.


    Ye lingzhi and ye Junmei also came.


    So cheerleaders put four tables full of banquets.


    All of them are ye''s family, Xie Jinyan''s mother and son, plus Ruan Su sisters, Bo Xingzhi and song Yan.


    Such a large group of people sat together for dinner.


    Ye Lingzhi carefully looked at Li Zhuoyan sitting next to Ruan su. After looking at it for a while, she whispered to Ye Junmei, "what''s the matter? This sister is not the same as her sister."


    "I heard it was fraternal twins." Ye Junmei has seen Ruan Su''s ability, so her voice is lower.


    They didn''t sit at the main table. They were actually far away.


    Ye Xinyun also looked at the people on the main table and leaned his head together and said, "but seriously, there are more legitimate thousands of gold in the Ye family. I feel that our status has declined again."


    "Whether it goes down or not, just give me pocket money on time every month." Ye Junmei smiled, "let''s be good. Don''t make trouble. Can the old lady drive us?"


    "Envy! It''s great to be a lineage." Ye Lingzhi said sourly, "I heard that I''ve got married without a wedding. I got married at such a young age. Look at our sisters... People are so popular."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy for you to get married? Find one now." Ye Xinyun took a mouthful of lotus root and sent it to the entrance. "This lotus root soup is good."


    On the main table, Mrs. Ye was always in a good mood. She couldn''t help adding dishes to Li Zhuoyan. "You still have some attention to your diet, so I didn''t dare to put those greasy ones in. Look at you. You''re thin. You have to get fat."


    "And you, Jiayan, you''re pregnant. You have to eat more quickly." Mrs. Ye sandwiched a chicken leg for song Jiayan again. When she was about to cook for Ruan Su, Ruan Su quickly shook her head, "grandma, look at my bowl..."


    The bowl in front of her was piled as high as a hill, all of which were sandwiched by thin lines.


    "Ha ha -" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help laughing, "ah, you have to stop the pain."


    The whole family ate here happily. Everyone knew that Li Zhuoyan was recovering from a serious illness, so no one proposed the toast during the dinner.


    At the end of the banquet, several elders of the Ye family came to get close to Bo Xingzhi.


    This is the president''s young master. It''s good to be close.


    Bo Xingzhi is very saving face. After all, he is Ruan Su''s mother''s family. It is also a compulsory course for a qualified son-in-law to have a good relationship with her mother''s family.


    Just as a few people were talking to Bo Xingzhi, a noise suddenly came from the table furthest from their main table.


    "Ye Mingzhao, don''t go too far!" A young woman stared angrily at a young man.


    Ye Mingzhao is a cousin of Ye Lingzhi''s generation. He is in his twenties. He is slightly fat and has big eyes. He has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He is not ugly, but he is not very handsome. He is totally different from the handsome men and beautiful women of other younger generations of the Ye family. He is particularly ordinary.


    It was his wife Xu Nian who was angry with him.


    "Every year, if you lose your temper, you have to look at the occasion." Ye Mingzhao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at his mother Liu Ying with some confusion in his eyes, even asking for help.


    Liu Ying trembled with fear, and then said to Xu Niannian with a very low attitude, "every year, let''s go back to our yard and say something. Don''t lose your temper. Everyone is watching!"


    Xu Xiang shrugged in disdain. "I said, I''m pregnant, and all my expenses must be paid by you. Also, my brother and daughter-in-law are pregnant, and you have to pay. Do you pay or not?"


    She looked very arrogant, like a high queen, and ye Mingzhao''s mother and son in front of her were her slaves.


    Her ugly appearance immediately made Mrs. Ye frown unhappily, "go back and solve the family affairs in your hospital, and don''t look at what occasion it is?"


    Ye Mingzhao is honest and cowardly. He just got married some time ago and married Xu Xiangxiang, a rural girl. Xu Xiangxiang looks ordinary and not good-looking. He is a primary school teacher in the village.


    Ye Mingzhao didn''t stand out among the younger generation of the Ye family, so he couldn''t find a wife. Finally, he could only find a girl with very general conditions.


    Even the kind of girl in the city hasn''t been found. Anyone will think that Xu Xiang doesn''t deserve Ye Mingzhao''s family conditions.


    He is no longer a subsidiary of the Ye family, but at least he has a word of Ye. There is no big money in the family, but there are still some small money.


    At least I finally got married. Now my wife is pregnant. It''s always a happy event.


    But Xu Xiang''s attitude is really disgusting.


    Liu Ying was afraid that Mrs. ye would be angry with her family. She quickly stood up and said to Mrs. ye, "don''t worry, madam. We''ll go back later."


    "What are you going back to? I''m going to let everyone judge. Why did I get pregnant and only give me a red envelope of 40000 yuan? I''m pregnant for such a big wedding, only 40000 yuan! Send beggars?" Xu has been holding his breath for a long time. He just wants to poke it out when there are many people this day, so that everyone can see how stingy Ye Mingzhao is.


    She put her hands on her hips. "Who''s pregnant? Don''t you have to give at least millions. If you don''t have millions, can you give 100000?"


    Ye Mingzhao''s face was red and white, and his muscles were trembling with anger. "Have you said enough?"


    "You can all do such a shameful thing. Are you still afraid of me?" Xu Xiang sneered, his chin still raised very high.

 Chapter 873

    "Your monthly salary is only 4000 yuan. I''ll give you 40000, which is your ten month salary." Ye Mingzhao blushed with anger and had a thick neck, but his mouth was stupid, but he could only reply in such a painless way.


    "But there are millions on your mother''s passbook!" Xu Xiangbai glanced at him, "it''s disgusting that you didn''t give me so much money but only gave me 40000. You''re not good to me at all."


    Ye Mingzhao was so angry that he only got angry on his fat face, but he couldn''t say it because of his stupid mouth.


    Others don''t know about their family, so they can only persuade each other.


    "Xiang Xiang, stop arguing and have something to say."


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the couple?"


    "Mingzhao is the only son. No matter how much you have in your mother-in-law''s hands, it will not be yours in the future."


    Ye Xiangxiang couldn''t listen to these dissuasions. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m pregnant with your child. You must give me money. It''s natural for you to give me money. I just want you to see how stingy you two are."


    Liu Ying also turned pale with anger, "Xiang Xiang, since you married to our family for four or five months, which day is not when I finished the meal in front of you, washed your clothes and mopped your floor..."


    Before she finished, Xu Xiang interrupted, "what are you talking about? These things are voluntary. I said, don''t do them. You have to blame me for doing them?"


    "Then my mother goes to your school every noon to deliver food to you!" Ye Mingzhao finally burst out of his mouth.


    "Did I ask her to send it? I said don''t send it. She has to send it." Xu Xiang didn''t appreciate it at all. "Besides, I''m her daughter-in-law. She should be nice to me. I don''t think that''s enough!" PS: change the name of the year in the previous chapter to Xiang! It doesn''t affect the appearance!


    Liu Ying trembled with anger. "You..." she dragged her lame leg to scold Xu Xiang, but she finally endured it.


    She opened her mouth for a long time before she said, "you didn''t get my son''s license at all. It''s half a year since the wedding. I''ve urged you to get your license several times. What did you say?"


    "What did I say? I said, the more you urge me, the less I will do." Xu Xiang rolled his eyes. "You''re not nice to me. Why should I do it? I''m so stingy."


    "Why haven''t you handled the certificate yet?"


    "Isn''t it natural to get a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone talked and couldn''t help but look at Xu Xiangxiang. Mrs. Ye really couldn''t see it and asked, "Xiang Xiang, why don''t you apply for a marriage certificate? After the marriage certificate is handled, it will be a guarantee for each other. Especially you are a girl. Isn''t it good for the law to protect you? You are now doing a wedding here, but the law doesn''t recognize that you and Mingzhao are husband and wife!"


    Xu Xiang stroked his bulging belly with his hand and said, "most of our villages don''t apply for certificates. It''s the same whether they have certificates or not. Besides, he''s not good to me. After the child was born, I put the child in my registered permanent residence. Hum!"


    Obviously, this woman is for money.


    "You......" Mrs. Ye frowned and felt very uncomfortable with Xu Xiang''s vulgar remarks. That''s it, or did you go to college? Or a primary school teacher?


    This is too... Quality is worrying, isn''t it?


    How can she be a teacher with her quality?


    "At the beginning, I gave you a million yuan. How can you say you have no money?" The more Ye Mingzhao thought about it, the more angry he became. He seemed to get fatter. "Where''s all your money?"


    "The bride price is mine. It''s my money. Where do you care where I go?" Xu Xiang snorted to Leng, "I''m a pregnant woman now. Do you give me money? I''m going to buy maternity clothes. I''d better give me three or five million."


    "You said you wanted an electric car the day before yesterday, so I bought you one right away. What else do you want?" Liu Ying is about to be angry with her and cry. "Money, money every day."


    Liu Ying''s family is not favored by Ye''s family. His son is only an ordinary job. He works in an Internet company, and the salary level is ordinary.


    Although she had some money in her hand, it was far from enough to let the family live a luxurious life.


    "You have millions in your hand. You don''t buy me a million cars, but you buy more than 400000. You despise me!" Xu Xiang continued to say maliciously, "it''s a shame for me to drive out."


    "You go to your village to give a class to the students. What kind of luxury car do you need to drive?" Ye Mingzhao has only driven more than 300000 cars himself. He really doesn''t understand what Xu Xiangxiang thinks.


    He''s really going to die of anger.


    "What''s the point of your quarrelling?" Mrs. Ye slapped the table angrily, and the whole table trembled. A lot of water splashed out from the water cup originally placed on the table.


    Xu Xiang''s face stiffened with fear, and then he was unwilling to curl his mouth, "what''s the matter? I just want a money. Am I too much?"


    Mrs. Ye''s eyes burst into flames, "Xu Xiangxiang, married to our Ye family on your family terms. What? Do you still feel wronged? Do you feel married?"


    Xu Xiang frowned and clenched his hand into a fist. "I''m a teacher, but I have a system!"


    "So what?" Old Mrs. Ye coldly looked at Xu Xiangxiang''s dissatisfaction and anger. She was stingy with each other. "If you want to continue to live in the Ye family, get your license with Mingzhao. If you don''t want to, I advise you to leave the Ye family."


    "Why did you drive me away? I''m pregnant. Now I''m pregnant with your Ye family''s child." Xu Xiang stared at Ye Mingzhao reluctantly. "You talk! Why don''t you talk? You want to drive me away?"


    Ye Mingzhao took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. "Whether it''s my mother or me, I put forward to get the certificate with you several times, but you don''t get it. Since you don''t get it, you probably don''t want to live with me."


    "I''m a pregnant woman. I''m pregnant. You drove me out of the house? Are you going too far?" Xu Xiang didn''t expect that ye Mingzhao, who had always been honest, listened to Mrs. Ye''s advice. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ve never seen your Ye family so shameless. I''m pregnant with the Ye family''s children!"


    She almost screamed.


    "What does it have to do with our Ye family if you don''t have a license?" Mrs. Ye really doesn''t like to take care of such housework. It''s troublesome to take care of it. Who knows whether the couple will make up again tomorrow.


    "Can''t I wait until I have a baby?" Xu Xiang finally eased her attitude and made what she thought was a concession.


    Ye Mingzhao shook his head, "whatever you want."


    "It''s all a family. What''s the quarrel? Can''t it be with Meimei?"


    "Yes, Mingzhao, you are a man. Give more attention to your daughter-in-law."


    "I''m still pregnant now. It''s best to raise the fetus and give birth to the child."


    All the people spoke words of comfort to them.


    But ye Mingzhao didn''t say anything, and Xu Xiang didn''t speak again.


    The farce ended in the roar of everyone.


    After the lunch, the three members of Ye Mingzhao''s family went back to their yard and looked at their back. Old lady Ye reluctantly shook her head and said to Ruan Su, "it''s all because Liu Ying''s mother-in-law spoiled her daughter-in-law."


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? Do you know something inside?" Ruan Su smiled and helped her sit on the sofa.


    "The daughter-in-law here was not very satisfied with Mingzhao at the beginning, but he is old again, and he will be an older young man in two years. Liu Ying is eager to have grandchildren. Someone in her hometown introduced a blind date, so she hurriedly let the two children meet. At that time, she thought that Xu Xiang was a teacher. Although his family conditions are worse, her personal quality is OK." Mrs. Ye sighed, "she did it all by herself and asked her son to agree to marry this woman."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect that after I married back, this woman''s thinking mode and quality were very low-level?" Ruan Su took Mrs. Ye''s words.


    "Yes! It''s incompatible with Mingzhao''s ideas, especially after she''s pregnant. Liu Ying gives her all the foot washing water at home. Do you think it''s annoying?"


    Mrs. ye also took Liu Ying as helpless. She said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "I''ve already reminded her to keep a sense of propriety and distance from her daughter-in-law. Don''t always do things that cost her own price, but she won''t listen. What Xu Xiang wants, what he wants, and what he wants. Now she can''t see 40000 yuan, alas!"


    "It''s estimated that this woman married for our Ye family''s money. At first, she thought that even the side branches of the Ye family should be very rich. As a result, she didn''t expect that her expectation was too high and failed." Ruan Su recalled Xu Xiang''s ugly face and said, "her family conditions are not good, so she must focus on money."


    "She has three brothers and sisters. She is the boss. Look at Liu Ying''s look when facing Xu Xiang. She still looks like a loser. Mingzhao is really pathetic. Mom is too strong to be strong." Mrs. ye said more and more, "Mingzhao is an honest man, just what her mother doesn''t know in her mind. I''ll ask Mingzhao again later. If you still think about it, let''s go. If you really don''t think about it... Maybe not."


    "Grandma, it''s the couple''s business... Don''t look back. You''ll have a bad reputation again." Ruan Su looked at Liu Ying. She was not a vegetarian, but she didn''t know why she was so humble in front of her daughter-in-law.


    "That''s what I said." Mrs. Ye didn''t say anything, but patted Ruan Su''s hand. "Stay tonight. Don''t go back to the presidential palace."


    Bo Xingzhi was sitting on the sofa looking at the news he had just received from his mobile phone. When he heard Mrs. Ye''s words, he quickly looked up and said, "OK, listen to grandma."


    "And in laws. Your mother and son also live at home. Let''s have dinner and chat together in the evening." Old Mrs. ye said and looked at Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan and asked them to stay.


    Maybe I''m old and want everyone to be noisy.


    What happened in these two chapters really happened... Hey!

 Chapter 874

    "All right." Mrs. Xie is also reluctant to leave Li Zhuoyan. She has stayed in country m for too long recently. Now Li Zhuoyan has also been discharged from the hospital. So she planned to go back to h empire with Xie Jinyan to visit Xie Yuan.


    After all, xie Yuan lived alone in the capital of the H empire for so many months without seeing his family.


    So when there''s still time, spend more time with Li Zhuoyan.


    After all, Mrs. Ye is old and tired at this time. "I have to take a lunch break. Help yourself."


    With that, she walked towards her room.


    At this time, ye Mingzhao''s family lived in the courtyard.


    Xu Xiangxiang is still stubborn, constantly complaining about how stingy Ye Mingzhao is and how bad he is to her.


    Listening to Ye Mingzhao, I can''t wait to throw her some big mouths.


    But the good upbringing he received from childhood made him hold back.


    After venting, Xu Xiang glared at Ye Mingzhao and went straight back to his room.


    He slammed the door of his room. As soon as ye Mingzhao was ready to go in, he heard the sound of locking the door inside.


    He was also angry and went straight to the study to start working.


    Liu Ying looked at her son and daughter-in-law. She had to follow her son to the study, "what can you do if you let her have some?"


    "Mom, can you stop talking?" Ye Mingzhao is very upset.


    "Mom is also for you. If she really leaves, the child will be less pitiful than her father." Liu Ying sighed, "yesterday I spoke to her, she ignored me. I seem to be talking to the wall. Today, the old lady can''t explain it."


    "Don''t talk to her. What do you have to do with her?" Ye Mingzhao is really upset and feels very incompetent.


    "It''s not because I was disgusted by my mother-in-law when I was a daughter-in-law. Now I''m a mother-in-law. I want to be good to her..." Liu yingyue said more and more sad. "Who knows that she doesn''t get my love at all. I''ll give whatever she wants. How can I get a bad reputation for her?"


    Liu yingyue complained, "a few days ago, she said she wanted to eat grapefruit, so I risked such a heavy wind and snow to go out and buy it for her. As a result, she said it was not red heart, and asked me to change it. I risked the snow to change it..."


    "At noon yesterday, she said she wanted to eat dumplings, so I quickly made dumplings for her. What happened? She complained about me after eating for a few nights, saying that the dumplings I made made made her eat too much, and her stomach was uncomfortable."


    "I... no matter what I do, I just don''t feel sorry for her."


    The more she said, the more angry Ye Mingzhao became.


    "Mom, can you stop caring about her? She likes to eat or not. You have to go to school to deliver food to her. What do you think? She doesn''t think you''re good either."


    "Isn''t it all for you? If it weren''t for you, how could I know who she is?" Liu Ying was very wronged. "Your father doesn''t care. He knows he''s lazy every day. I don''t worry about things at home anymore. They''re all in a mess."


    Ye Mingzhao sat down on the sofa in the study. "I''d rather you don''t fuck these hearts. Fuck what you should fuck, don''t fuck what you shouldn''t fuck. Don''t worry about so much. Can you? You two women are fighting there and completely put me on the air. It makes me look like a Ma Bao man."


    Hearing that her son was also complaining about her, Liu Ying''s heart was filled with all kinds of tastes.


    She wiped her tears sadly. "It''s all my fault, okay? It''s also wrong for me to do more, and it''s also wrong for me to do less. Anyway, I''m wrong."


    As soon as she saw that she was going to cry, make trouble and hang herself, ye Mingzhao was very speechless, "all right, all right, what are you crying for?"


    He said somewhat at a loss, "you go out, I''m working."


    Liu Ying glared at him. "It''s so noisy at home. You still have the mind to work!"


    After all, she didn''t dare to disturb her son''s work. She had to go out bitterly. As soon as she came to the door, she heard her son''s voice, "Mom, don''t cook her meal tomorrow morning. You know?"


    Liu Ying was stunned, "isn''t it very good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mingzhao didn''t answer, "I said I wouldn''t do it if I didn''t do it. She has the ability to be angry, so she can be angry."


    Liu Ying''s lips moved, and finally she took the door of the room without saying anything.


    *


    Ruan Su lived in the hospital for two months and found that her bedroom in Ye''s house was still clean. Even the bedding was obviously new and clean.


    She didn''t expect Mrs. ye to be so considerate.


    "Every day, servants come to clean up the room and clean it up." Ye Fan Li stood at the door of the room and said, "ah Zhi, if you need anything, remember to call me."


    "Uncle, that''s very kind." Bo Xingzhi immediately said in a deep voice, "it''s getting late. My uncle has a rest earlier."


    "Then I won''t bother you." Ye tired of leaving, then left and took the door of the room.


    The air in the room suddenly became a little quiet.


    Ruan Su bit her red lip, "I... I''ll take a bath."


    As soon as she turned around, her body suddenly fell into a warm embrace. The man hugged her soft body into his arms, and her thin lips gently rubbed her sensitive snow neck.


    Before she could react, she was suddenly grabbed by a man and attacked her red lips like a storm.


    The fragrance in her arms made thin Xingzhi almost uncontrollable, and thin lips went all the way down along her sensitive neck.


    "Wash it together later."


    The mute voice is full of strong desire, and the cool and refined handsome face is stained with strong feelings.


    "Don''t..." Ruan Su tried to stop the man''s fierce attack, but the man was like a tiger and didn''t give her any chance to resist and escape.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the hot atmosphere seemed to burn wildly in the room.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ruan Su turned out of bed in shame, but she leaned forward uncontrollably. She held the woman''s waist with both hands. No matter Ruan Su kept protesting, Bo Xingzhi slowly picked her up and walked towards the bathroom, "I''ll take you there."


    Seeing that the man had no beast, sex and hair again, he turned on the faucet and filled the bath with water. The warm hot water tightly wrapped his tired body. Ruan Su, whose physical strength reached the limit, leaned against his sore arm and dozed slightly.


    "Shall I wash it for you?" Bo Xingzhi''s low, magnetic voice was in her ear. She fiercely raised her head and shook her head, "no, I can do it myself."


    The man walked out with a low smile.


    Ruan Su shrank in the bath when she heard the sound of water. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi, sitting on the soft big bed, has been playing with his mobile phone for about half an hour and can''t wait for anyone to come out for a long time.


    He frowned, put down his cell phone and went into the bathroom. He saw that the woman was sleeping in the bathroom. One of the arms leaning on his head slipped into the water, and his small head almost fell into the bathroom bit by bit.


    Bo Xingzhi walked into the woman''s side with a calm and handsome face. No matter whether the clothes he had just changed would be wet again, he went into the water with his long arm, picked up the charming person, picked up the towel to dry the water droplets on the woman, and put his shirt on the woman.


    The man smiled with satisfaction. The loose white shirt could not hide the snow-white posture under it, and could not resist the desire to continue running.


    Put the woman in the middle of the big bed, take off her wet clothes, throw them aside, hug the woman full of fragrance, and close her eyelids.


    Early the next morning, Liu Ying got up at more than six o''clock.


    She prepared breakfast early. When she was ready, she called Xu Xiangxiang as usual. She knocked on Xu Xiangxiang''s door, "Xiang Xiang, it''s time to get up and have breakfast."


    Ye Mingzhao, who lives in the study, was angry when he heard it.


    Fiercely opened the door of the study, "didn''t you make breakfast for her?"


    Liu Ying said awkwardly, "it''s wrong not to make breakfast. Besides, she''s still pregnant..."


    Just then, Xu Xiang also opened the door of the room, yawned and said coldly, "I don''t eat."


    Ye Mingzhao was so angry that another unknown fire sprang up in his heart, "if you don''t let you do it, you have to do it. You have to stick your hot face to someone else''s cold ass. are you cool now?"


    "Xiang Xiang, you have children. How can you not eat breakfast? It''s bad for your health." Liu Ying tried to persuade Xu Xiang.


    Xu Xiang smiled sarcastically, "I lose weight."


    Then she picked up her bag and went out.


    "How can a pregnant woman lose weight? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Mingzhao shouted angrily behind her. Xu Xiang ignored him and left.


    "Mingzhao, please wash and eat." Seeing her daughter-in-law gone, Liu Ying hurriedly greeted her son.


    Ye Mingzhao looked at her, "I don''t know what you are so afraid of her every day."


    With a bang, he also closed his door.


    Liu Ying''s heart was suddenly cold. Her daughter-in-law and son were like this every day, which really made her very uncomfortable.


    She felt so bad that she couldn''t eat any. It was a pity to see her rich breakfast.


    She sighed. When she was ready to feed her chickens, a servant came to the yard and said to her, "please, old lady."


    Liu Ying was very upset. It must be that the old lady was dissatisfied with the performance of her son and daughter-in-law yesterday and screwed up the family dinner


    My family usually depends on the Ye family to live fairly well. If they are driven out


    She dared not think any further.


    Quickly wipe your hands, stand up and say, "OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    She followed the servant to Mrs. Ye''s villa. Nervously, she stepped into the living room and saw Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye sitting there drinking morning tea.


    She walked over nervously, "Madam..."


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea." Mrs. Ye glanced at the servant. The servant immediately came over and poured Liu Ying a cup of tea.


    Liu Ying had to sit opposite Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye.


    "Fortunately, it was all from my family yesterday. If it was a serious banquet, wouldn''t it be a joke for outsiders?" Old Mrs. Ye looked at her helplessly. "Tell me, you are spoiling your daughter-in-law like that."

 Chapter 875

    Liu Ying was really uncomfortable, especially she was afraid of Mrs. Ye''s accountability. She had to bow her head and admit her mistake first, "madam, it''s all my fault. I''m not good. It''s really embarrassing to have such a thing happen."


    "What are you so afraid of doing?" Mrs. Ye sighed, "what''s the reason why the children are pregnant and don''t get a certificate?"


    Liu Ying was silent for a while before she spoke, "explain to her that calling is bad for her. When Mingzhao is good for her, she will take it again."


    This reason is a word of evasion.


    Mrs. Ye frowned, "why is it bad for her? Isn''t it obedient?"


    "I guess I still want money." Liu Ying mentioned that her daughter-in-law Xu Xiang had a headache. "The child will be born in a few months. She is a pregnant woman, and we can''t drive her out. Isn''t that a matter for nothing?"


    "If it''s really for money, I''m afraid no amount of money will satisfy her appetite. I''m satisfied with a small amount of money today, and I''m satisfied with a large amount of money tomorrow. But my family will be emptied one day. What shall I do then?" Mrs. Ye is very dissatisfied with Xu Xiang''s behavior.


    "What the wife said is..." Liu Ying thought more and more, "but... Return the child with our family to the president."


    "Wait until the baby is born." Mrs. ye also has a headache.


    When Liu Ying heard these words after she was born, she hesitated for a while and said, "she shouted that after the child was born, she would go to her registered permanent residence and not let her go to Mingzhao. I can''t help it... She''s very fierce..."


    "Why are you two so cowardly? The child belongs to our Ye family. Why do you want to go to her Hukou?" Mrs. Ye was angry. "She can say all these words. Isn''t it clear that she doesn''t live with Mingzhao? What does this daughter-in-law want her to do?"


    "But, madam, you know, Mingzhao is honest and doesn''t look like the handsome type that girls like. It''s not easy to find a wife now..." Liu yingyue said more and more sad.


    If your son is tall and handsome, his job or family background is good.


    What else is she worried about?


    She looked at Mrs. ye with red eyes. "At the beginning, Mingzhao couldn''t find a girlfriend. I asked many relatives and friends to introduce him. This blind date met more than 20 girls. None of them liked him, so I fell in love with him. I thought it would be good to have a daughter-in-law, and I didn''t expect anything else."


    "How many are left? Do you still want him to be single all his life?" Mrs. ye had nothing to say. "I advise you not to put yourself too low as a mother-in-law. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden."


    "If you really can''t, forget it. It''s not sweet to twist things." It''s no use talking about other people''s housework.


    Mrs. Ye just comforted Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying lowered her head sadly. "I told Mingzhao fortune telling. People said he had no wife in his life... I don''t know whether it was true or false."


    Mrs. Ye was troubled. "Are you not sure about the fortune teller you''re looking for? Why don''t you look for more?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Ying shook her head. "It''s accurate to listen to others."


    "I''ll pay attention to it later. Go back first." Mrs. Ye didn''t want to listen to her talk about fortune telling, so she asked her to go back first.


    Liu Ying stood up and whispered, "then I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the way she limped out with a lame leg, Mrs. Ye was also very uncomfortable. "Fortune telling has been used. I always think those fortune tellers are deceptive."


    "Some are not liars, are they?" Old ye took a sip of tea. "I heard that there is a master in the Ling family?"


    "What does the good tiling family do? What bad luck!" Mrs. Ye glared at him, "I think Xu Xiang and Mingzhao are different sooner or later. See if there are any suitable girls in the family of the old men who play chess with you. Remember to introduce them to Mingzhao."


    "I see." Old Ye looked at the time and stood up. "I almost forgot. I asked them to go fishing today."


    With that, he quickly walked out and shouted, "housekeeper, help me clean up. I''m going fishing."


    "The fish won''t come out on such a cold day!" Mrs. Ye snorted and looked up to see Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi coming down the stairs together.


    Men are handsome and tall, women are beautiful and lovely.


    What a pair of wall people.


    Mrs. Ye narrowed her eyes with a smile and looked at Bo Xingzhi, "aren''t you used to living here?"


    "I''m used to living wherever there is Xiao su." Bo Xingzhi sipped his thin lips and didn''t want to get up in the morning! If Ruan Su hadn''t kicked him, he wouldn''t even remember.


    "There is breakfast in the restaurant. Go and have it." Mrs. Ye looked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "OK, grandma." Ruan Su answered and took Bo Xingzhi to breakfast.


    It''s embarrassing enough to get up so late. She''s really embarrassed to continue chatting with Mrs. Ye.


    As a result, as soon as I raised my foot, I heard Mrs. Ye''s voice again, "yes, ah Zhi."


    Bo Xingzhi stopped and looked back. "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    "Do you know any fortune tellers?" Mrs. Ye looked a little complicated, "the one that counts."


    "Who wants to tell fortune?" Ruan Su looked at her suspiciously.


    "Either Mingzhao or the one who quarreled yesterday." Mrs. Ye talked about Liu Ying''s idea. In fact, she didn''t believe in fortune telling.


    But looking at Liu Ying''s desperate appearance is really uncomfortable.


    After listening to Mrs. ye, Ruan Su blinked her eyes.


    fortune-telling? Isn''t she ready-made?


    Recalling Ye Mingzhao''s appearance, he said casually, "Ye Mingzhao is round and fat with thick earlobes. At first glance, he is an honest and blessed person. He doesn''t have to worry about everything. Liu Ying takes care of it. There is nothing wrong except that he has no backbone."


    "That''s it... The marriage is not very smooth. He is single without peach blossom in his life. He needs to break his life." Ruan Su yawned delicately as she said, and her long eyelashes became very moist.


    "Xiao su... Why did you open your mouth? Don''t interrupt." Mrs. Ye was amused by her serious appearance.


    "What I said is true. You can see his destiny from his face." Recently, she looks very accurate. She is bored in the transplant warehouse and practices when she has nothing to do.


    "Go, don''t make fun of my old woman." Mrs. Ye didn''t believe her at all. Looking at Bo Xingzhi, she said, "ah Zhi, if you know anyone, remember to tell me."


    "OK, grandma." Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and continued to go to the restaurant. He looked at Ruan Su with low eyes, "Xiao Su, when did you make so much trouble?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "what''s wrong with me? I tell the truth and no one believes it."


    "Well, if you are interested in fortune telling, I''ll find a master to teach you later." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips and sat down at the table.


    The servant quickly brought the warm breakfast.


    Breakfast is very rich. Xiaolongbao has some small dishes and millet porridge, and a scallion cake.


    Ruan Su was helpless and didn''t want to talk to him like this, "don''t learn."


    Her master is a very good Taoist, OK?


    After breakfast, Bo Xingzhi went to work. Ruan Su thought and went out.


    She needs to buy some things. At first glance, ye Mingzhao is an honest man, especially the Ye family. Ruan Su can''t see his family being bullied.


    And she could see at a glance that Xu Xiangxiang stayed in the Ye family for money. The delay in getting a marriage certificate explained everything.


    In particular, Xu Xiang showed a lot of philistine things between her eyebrows and eyes. She looked mean and had no luck at all.


    It doesn''t match Ye Mingzhao''s life style at all. Sooner or later, they also break up.


    Xu Xiang is a poor man. He has pity on the child in his stomach.


    Ruan Su thought so. She drove directly to the nearby mall.


    She bought some things she needed, and the cost was not expensive.


    After buying it, she didn''t stop for a moment. She drove directly back to Ye''s house. After parking the car, she took her shopping bag and went to the courtyard where ye Mingzhao''s family lived.


    The courtyard is remote, but the environment is very elegant. After all, the layout of the whole Ye family is very good in all aspects.


    This year, the northwest and Zhonggong directions are the strongest directions of the peach blossom aura. Ruan Su buried several pieces of pink peach flowers in these two directions.


    Then she jumped to a big tree in the yard and hid a string of pink crystal hands on a very safe branch to ensure that the string would not fall down because of the wind and rain.


    Pink crystal has always been a must for peach blossom.


    The real peach blossom of Ye Mingzhao is not Xu Xiang.


    After Ruan Su finished all this, she surveyed the feng shui of the small courtyard, and she immediately frowned.


    This Feng Shui is very strange. It is a Feng Shui array that turns off all good luck.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Ye Mingzhao is honest by nature. Liu Ying and her husband and wife don''t seem to be people who provoke trouble. How can they be like this?


    Feng Shui array is hard to break. You need to move the basic furnishings in the yard.


    For example, the chicken house behind the kitchen in the yard has a great impact on Ye Mingzhao''s peach blossom luck.


    Liu Ying is also interesting. She raised several chickens in the yard


    A trace of doubt flashed on Ruan Su Qingli''s face.


    Just then, she heard a sound of footsteps and someone came!


    She quickly dodged and hid behind the chicken house.


    Xu Xiang came back to the yard with a big stomach. She was carrying her bag in her hand. She looked very proud. As soon as she entered the door, she shouted, "where''s the person? I''m tired. Come and help me with my bag."


    Hearing her voice, Liu Ying came out of the small building on the second floor. She hurried over to help her carry her bag and smiled, "Xiang Xiang, are you back? What would you like to eat at noon?"

 Chapter 876

    Xu Xiang looked at Liu Ying''s slave face and rolled his eyes. "What''s the matter? There''s always a smell on you. It smells terrible."


    Liu Ying''s face was a little ugly, but it didn''t attack. The smile on her face was stiff there. It took a long time to say, "I take a bath every day. How can there be a taste... Is it from the chicken house?"


    "I don''t know what to do with feeding chickens. It smells like chicken excrement every day." Xu Xiang squeezed his nose into the living room and ignored Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying didn''t say a word, but went directly into the kitchen and began cooking.


    Ruan Su looked at the yard. There was no one else. She turned and quietly left the yard.


    Strange, why must Liu Ying build a chicken house?


    As she walked back and forth, she thought about the time when ye Lingzhi was making perfume. Her family did not have any skills, and she also had a big guard.


    It can keep all the people who live in Ye''s family running well.


    Although Liu Ying''s yard is remote and unobtrusive, she is not so dull that she found it today, right?


    Is there any way to shield your eyes and ears?


    The chicken house can''t be demolished by Liu Ying for no reason. We have to find a reason.


    Ruan Su thought so and turned away.


    She didn''t know that Xu Xiang in the room frowned after she left.


    Something''s wrong, very wrong.


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Xu Xiang walked around the room for a while, but he didn''t find anything wrong, so he had to give up.


    *


    Jingjia villa.


    Jing cancan gets up early in the morning, looks at the non melting snow in the yard and yawns, "such a big snow is so beautiful."


    "Want to go out and make a snowman?" A male voice suddenly rang behind her. She was startled. She turned around and saw the tall figure at the door.


    "Big brother?" Jing cancan frowns and is obviously very unhappy. "Why do you push the door of my room casually? Why don''t you knock when you come in? Don''t you know that it''s reasonable to avoid your father and brother?"


    Jing Ren''s eyes were so deep that he could hardly see the bottom. Looking at Jing cancan who was chattering and lecturing her, "cancan, we used to be very close..."


    "As you said, that was before. Now I am now." Jing cancan still doesn''t look relaxed. "What if I happen to be changing clothes? I can''t lock the door in my own house? Brother, you make me feel very insecure."


    Jingren was speechless. He opened his mouth for a long time and said, "cancan, you weren''t like this before. Our brothers and sisters are very close and don''t have any secrets at all."


    "No secret? Are you sure?" Jing cancan stared at Jing Ren with a pair of Phoenix eyes, looked at him for a moment, and said word by word, "brother, don''t flash your tongue. I only have no secrets with my girlfriends. You are a big man. How can I have no secrets with you?"


    She smiled. "Besides, there''s no secret. There should be no secret between sister-in-law and you! You find out, I''m just your sister."


    After that, she didn''t go to see Jing Ren, whose face was very ugly. "I''m going to change my clothes. Please go out."


    The original good mood suddenly disappeared. She''d better go to work.


    Jing Ren, with a gloomy face, wants to rush over and press her into his arms as before, but he resists.


    Jing cancan now is not the submissive Jing cancan before.


    He took a deep breath and turned away.


    Jing cancan slammed the door of the room, then changed into an elegant professional suit and walked out of the room directly.


    When she came to the first floor, she saw that Mrs. Jing was directing the servant to move the flowers into the house. She went to say hello to Mrs. Jing, "Mom, I''m going to work."


    Mrs. Jing said a few more words to the housekeeper. Then she took her hand and walked aside. "You go to work without breakfast? You wear so little?"


    "There''s another set of down jacket outside! There''s heating in the company. Just take off your down jacket when you arrive." Jing cancan smiled and hugged Mrs. Jing''s shoulder. "Mom, I want sweet and sour ribs tonight. You can arrange it."


    "Greedy!" Mrs. Jing poked her delicate cheek. "I asked Aunt Li to pack breakfast for you to eat on the way?"


    "All right." Jing cancan nodded, "thank you, dear mommy."


    Mrs. Jing is in a good mood recently. Her daughter''s cheerful and lively appearance makes her feel very comfortable every day.


    The gloomy daughter used to be so uncomfortable.


    The servant quickly packed the breakfast and sent it to Jing cancan''s hand, and heated a box of milk for her.


    "That''s right." Mrs. Jing holds Jing cancan, who is ready to leave. "Your second brother will come out tomorrow. Please take a leave and we''ll pick him up."


    Jing Huai used to beat people in the hospital for no reason, so he lived in prison for several months.


    Count, tomorrow is the day to get out of prison and go home.


    "What?" Jing cancan immediately stops, "did you say that the second brother is coming back?"


    "Yes! Let''s go together tomorrow. Don''t forget. You must take a leave." Mrs. Jing patted her hand. "Let''s go."


    I don''t know why. After listening to Mrs. Jing''s words, Jing cancan always feels that she is not very happy.


    It seems... Subconsciously, I don''t want my second brother to come back.


    It''s strange. Doesn''t it say that both eldest and second brothers love her?


    She always felt that Jing Ren''s eyes looked at her as if they were extremely aggressive, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Let alone another Jinghuai


    After arriving at the office of Zhuang''s group, Jing cancan takes off his down jacket and says to Zhuang Xiaoyue depressed, "Oh, I''m so bored."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her curiously.


    "Not yet. Tomorrow is the day my second brother gets out of prison and goes home. I don''t want to ask for leave. But my mother has to ask me for leave to pick up my second brother with her." Jing cancan gets more and more upset. "I''ll take the fourth test in a few days. I''ll see who underestimates me when I get my driver''s license."


    "Why don''t you make an appointment for section 4 until tomorrow?" Zhuang Xiaoyue blinked, looked at her and said, "section 4 is generally about by herself. Do you think the number of people for tomorrow''s exam is enough?"


    Jing cancan opens the mobile phone software and wails, "ouch - enough people. It seems that I have to go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue laughed. "That''s your second brother, not a beast. What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know. I have amnesia now and don''t know anything." Jing cancan lies down on the table. "Do you have any work today?"


    "Yes, summarize this report and give it to my brother." Zhuang Xiaoyue put a document in front of her.


    Jing cancan sighs and starts working.


    *


    Inside the hospital.


    Kim Amy''s operation was very successful. After the operation, she was arranged to the VIP ward.


    Jin Nanhe could not be with her all the time. He hired a senior nurse for her and asked two servants to take care of her.


    But Kim Amy has a big miss temper, even if there are three people around her.


    She instructed them to do this and that. Anyway, Kim Amy was not satisfied with whatever she did.


    One nurse and two servants were tossed about by her.


    In the evening, the nurse couldn''t stand it. She said to Jin Nanhe who came to visit a few days ago, "Sir, I''m sorry, Miss Jin is too expensive. I really can''t take care of her. I don''t want the salary today. Please hire another wiser."


    Jinnanhe looked at her in surprise. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The nurse shook his head and said, "I may not meet Miss alloy''s standards and requirements."


    With that, she packed up her things and left the ward.


    After caring for so many patients, it''s the first time I met this kind of neuropathy. There is no time to breathe all day, let alone drink water and eat.


    The two servants were also very tired. "Sir, let''s go back to the house. It''s OK to brush the toilet, or just dismiss us."


    "We really can''t serve miss. Maybe it''s because we''re too stupid."


    Nanjinhe smelled the speech and looked at Kim aimi, who was lying on the hospital bed playing with his mobile phone, "what''s the matter with you? One or two are unwilling to take care of you."


    "Then daddy will hire me a more professional nurse." Kim Amy said disapprovingly and continued to stare at the mobile phone screen.


    "Do you think it''s good for you to have the world around you?" Jin Nanhe sneered, "tomorrow I''ll invite you a new nurse. If you still don''t realize it, I won''t come again in the future, neither will the nurse, nor will the servant."


    With that, he put the lunch box in his hand directly on the table and turned and left.


    Kim Amy looked at the lunch box on the table, some distance from her hospital bed.


    She cried angrily, "give me the lunch box! How can I eat so far away from me?"


    Her instep is broken. She can''t get out of bed by herself.


    The two servants also followed jinnanhe, and she was the only one left in the ward.


    She was so angry that her eyes widened that she had to ring the call bell at the head of the bed.


    After a while, the nurse came in, "Miss Jin, what''s up?"


    "Can you bring me the lunch box?" Kim Amy pressed down her chest and looked at the nurse, "my father will arrange a new nurse for me tomorrow."


    "Miss Jin, can''t that nurse today? She can be regarded as a gold medal nurse." The nurse handed her the lunch box, "you eat quickly."


    Kim Amy smiled awkwardly without saying anything and began to eat silently.


    After dinner, she wanted to go to the bathroom, but... There was no nurse! No servants!


    She can''t walk by herself.


    She had to be supported by two people. Her injured foot couldn''t force at all.


    As long as you exert yourself, it hurts.


    She lay in the hospital bed and held it for a while. Finally, she had no choice but to get up from the hospital bed by herself. Her foot wrapped in gauze and plaster did not dare to fall to the ground and jumped into the toilet.


    But... She just jumped a few steps. She''s really tired.

 Chapter 877

    "Ah!"


    Seeing that her legs were going to fall to the ground as soon as they were soft, she couldn''t help crying out. If she fell down like this, her broken foot had to be broken again.


    She was so frightened that she closed her eyes, just then!


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful arms tightly imprisoned her in her arms.


    Shang Lingxiao''s familiar voice sounded, "Why are you alone?"


    Jin aimi suddenly opened her eyes and found that she fell into Shang Lingxiao''s arms. The man''s deep eyes were staring at her. She quickly pushed him away, "I... I just want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll take you." With that, Shang Lingxiao picked her up directly and sent her to the bathroom.


    The man went out and closed the door.


    After a while, Kim Amy stood up and flushed the toilet, holding the door carefully out of the bathroom. As soon as she came out, Shang Lingxiao took another step forward, picked her up and put her on the hospital bed.


    "Didn''t you hire a nurse?"


    The man asked casually, took an apple and began to peel it.


    Kim Amy didn''t dare to tell him why the nurse left. She smiled more and more embarrassed. "The nurse left first. How did you come here?"


    Shang Lingxiao grabbed a bunch of flowers he had just brought on the table and directly put them into Jin aimi''s arms, "I hope you will recover as soon as possible."


    Jin aimi felt a little warm in her heart. How good it would be if Bo Xingzhi was as kind to her as Shang Lingxiao.


    Unfortunately


    She sniffed the flowers. "It smells good."


    After that, she handed the flowers to Shang Lingxiao, "can you help me insert them into the vase?"


    There was a wide caliber vase on the table. Shang Lingxiao nodded and directly stuffed the whole bouquet into the vase.


    "How are you feeling today? Are your feet better?"


    "Better." Kim aimi said absently, "today... Bo Xingzhi him..."


    Shang Lingxiao picked his eyebrows without trace, and looked at Kim Amy with a pair of eyes. "I came to visit you, so don''t mention my brother?"


    Kim Amy''s face froze. "Okay, okay."


    Shang Lingxiao sneered in his heart. Do you really think of yourself as a fool licking a dog?


    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    But his face was still gentle, "do you want to drink water?"


    Kim Amy shook her head. "No."


    What water do you drink? After drinking water, she has to run to the toilet frequently. How can she run alone?


    "By the way, my friend brought some very good painkillers from abroad. Why don''t... I bring you some?" Shang Lingxiao took out a box from his pocket.


    He handed the box to Kim Amy. "There''s a spoon in it. Take a small spoon at a time. Don''t eat too much."


    Kim Amy was skeptical. "What painkiller? Does it work well?"


    "It''s said that it will make people forget the pain directly after eating. It''s very good for pain relief. If your instep is too painful, you can try it." Shang Lingxiao stood up after saying that, "remember what I told you. I''ll go back today and see you another day."


    "Bye." After saying goodbye to him, Kim Amy picked up the small bottle and looked at it. There was no so-called brand or trademark on the bottle.


    Cut!


    It can''t really work.


    She threw the bottle aside and went to turn over the phone again.


    If only I could call Bo Xingzhi, I don''t know if he will come to see her.


    His foot was trampled so hard by him. Why didn''t he come to the hospital?


    After thinking about this, she called Bo Xingzhi, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    She was so angry that she called again. She called several times in a row, but no one answered.


    "Damn it! My instep is broken because you live in the hospital, but you don''t even answer the phone. It''s too much!" Kim Amy became more and more angry.


    She called the assistant directly, "help me find Ruan Su''s contact information, no matter how you use it, you must find it."


    "Miss... It''s not very good." The assistant hesitated.


    "If you don''t help me find it, I''ll find someone else. You can pack up and leave." Kim Amy''s resolute voice sounded, and the assistant''s heart trembled, "OK, OK, wait a minute."


    After about ten minutes, the assistant sent Ruan Su''s contact information to Jin aimi.


    Jin aimi directly dialed this number. The phone was soon connected. Ruan Su''s cold voice came from that end, "Hello, who is it?"


    Jin aimi said slowly, "Miss Ruan, this is Jin aimi. It''s like this. My foot is hurt. I hope Bo Shao can come to see me. If he can''t come, you can come."


    "What you need is a doctor, not my husband." Ruan Su answered speechlessly.


    It''s like her foot was hurt by thin line.


    She just had this idea in her mind. As a result, she heard Kim Amy say, "my instep fracture is thanks to Bo Shao. If he doesn''t want to make headlines, he''d better not be so heartless and visit me. Maybe I''ll raise my hand and won''t inform the media."


    "Miss Kim, do you think you can threaten me?" Ruan Su chuckled in a clear voice, "if you want to inform, you can inform, whatever you want."


    "Ruan Su, don''t think you can really relax when you marry Bo Xingzhi. The president doesn''t like you at all. Sooner or later..." Kim Amy scolded angrily, but Ruan Su interrupted her before she finished scolding, "OK, I''ll wait for that day."


    With that, Ruan Su hung up the phone.


    Kim Amy angrily looked at the phone that had been hung up. Ruan Su actually hung up? She didn''t ask why, she didn''t have curiosity?


    Kim Amy also prepared a set of speeches, all without a sentence.


    It''s like she hit her fist directly into the soft cotton.


    I can''t pull it out.


    I''m so angry!


    Ruan Su didn''t deliberately hide her contact information after returning to Ye''s home in M country, so it''s not surprising that Jin aimi could find her.


    She thought it was kind of funny.


    She thought for a moment and called Bo Xingzhi, "did you hurt Kim Amy?"


    Bo Xingzhi was dealing with official business. He was stunned when he heard her ask, "it''s a long story..."


    After listening to Bo Xingzhi''s story, Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how damaged are you? You''ve trampled people''s feet and hurt them in hospital. People shouted for you to visit!"


    There was a trace of doting and helplessness in Bo Xingzhi''s tone, "wife, don''t make trouble."


    He paused and said, "Kim Amy made a mistake first. No wonder I''m cruel."


    "All right, I see." Ruan Su smiled and said, "she threatened me to publish it to the media. I don''t think she has the courage. Because... It should be a scandal for her."


    "If she dared, the Jin family would have found the door, and no one would have said a word? It can be seen that she didn''t tell Jin Nanhe at all." Bo Xingzhi has an impulse to touch Ruan Su''s small face. Unfortunately, he is still working. "Darling, I''ll be busy first. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ruan Su hung up the phone.


    As soon as she hung up, she received a call from Lin Qi, "boss, we found a dense forest in the south of country m, in which there seems to be an underground research institute."


    "We followed the map, as if the place indicated on the map was here. We didn''t see any treasure or anything else."


    Ruan Su looked frozen. "Have you found the location on the map?"


    "Yes. 90% of this is the location on the map. Boss, do you want to come and confirm it yourself? Or let the brothers explore the way in the Institute first?" Linqi was not far from the underground Research Institute at this time.


    Their people have been staring here recently. They are afraid of missing any important clues without leaving.


    "Well, you go to explore the way first. Don''t scare the snake." Ruan Su immediately confessed, "be careful."


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry."


    Lin Qi hung up when he finished.


    Ruan Su sighed and looked out the window at the gloomy winter sky.


    "Sister, are you in the room?" Li Zhuoyan''s voice sounded outside the door, interrupting Ruan Su''s meditation.


    She tidied up her mood and rushed to the door, "yes, come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Zhuoyan pushed the door in.


    Song Jiayan came in with her.


    Song Jiayan came to Ruan Su with an exquisite gift box in her hand.


    "Xiao Su, Yan Yan, this is the Christmas present your uncle and I prepared for you and your sisters before. Because you have been in the transplant warehouse and can''t get out, you''re going to give it to you face-to-face when you come out." Song Jiayan opened the gift box with a smile.


    I saw two as like as two peas in the Christmas.


    As a designer, Ruan Su can see at a glance that this sweater is a new Christmas Sweater of an international brand.


    "This dress is too expensive."


    "Not valuable." Song Jiayan gives one to Ruan Su and the other to Li Zhuoyan, As like as two peas as like as two peas in the usual two sizes, the twins from other families grew up wearing identical clothes. You two never enjoy this kind of treatment. So we want to give you the exact same clothes, so that you can feel it.


    "Although maybe... You don''t need this feeling now. However, it''s always twins. It''s good to try."


    Song Jiayan said with a smile and walked outside, "you can try it on. I''ll go out first."


    Ruan Su as like as two peas, is not exactly the same as sweaters.


    The tip of the nose is inexplicably a little sour.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at her with a little red face, "sister, I''ll change it in front of you!"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded and began to change clothes.


    Bursting with happiness as like as two peas, they walked out of the room together, wearing the same red Christmas Sweater, with a warm smell of winter.


    "It seems that twins want to be like this..." Li Zhuoyan smiled at Ruan su.

 Chapter 878

    Although they are not very similar twins.


    Looking at the sisters wearing such a winter towel, their skin is porcelain white, as lovely as two delicate porcelain dolls.


    Mrs. Ye was in a good mood. "Well, let''s have dumplings at home tonight."


    "I want to eat radish and big meat."


    "I''d like onions and beef."


    "I want eggs and mushrooms."


    Everyone began to discuss the dumpling stuffing. Finally, Mrs. ye said, "OK, prepare some stuffing and everyone will try it. Everyone has to make dumplings together so that the dumplings can have a family atmosphere."


    Making dumplings is certainly a lively thing.


    Mrs. Xie and Xie Jinyan left state m directly in the morning and went back to Empire h. now the Ye family is left.


    Everyone began to mix noodles and stuffing in an orderly manner.


    There are many people and great strength. When everyone is ready to start making dumplings, it is already six o''clock in the evening.


    But it''s also good to wrap it up.


    There are three servants rolling dumpling skins there, and the rest are making dumplings.


    Mrs. Ye looked at the dumplings made by Ruan Su and exclaimed, "the dumplings made by Xiao Su are really beautiful."


    Ruan Su smiled, "Yanyan wrapped it well."


    Li Zhuoyan was a little shy. "It''s better for her sister."


    Song Jiayan got up to have a rest after wrapping a few bags. She was a pregnant woman and couldn''t sit for a long time, but she also joined in the excitement.


    And now she has severe pregnancy vomiting and can''t smell anything strange.


    At more than seven o''clock, the dumplings were finally finished. Looking at the neat rows of dumplings, everyone was in a good mood.


    "Wait and see if you want to eat dumplings in sour soup or dip in juice..." Mrs. Ye told the servant, "forget it, adjust some, and make some cold dishes to match."


    "OK, old lady."


    The dumplings were quickly cooked and brought to the table with several cold dishes.


    Dumplings with different fillings are distinguished by different plates. "The decors are beef fillings, the white ones are big meat fillings, the plain ones are rectangular plates, and the crab roe ones are..."


    The servant retired after introducing him.


    After tasting some dumplings, Mrs. ye put down her chopsticks and said to Ye wearily, "it''s so difficult for our family to find children. We''ve been reunited since your sister lost. Finally, we found your sister''s two children. I''m afraid there are many families in the world living in deep water."


    "Mom, you mean..." Ye wearily put down his chopsticks, "do you have any plans?"


    "May there be no turning and no loss in the world." Mrs. Ye sighed, "our family is lucky to find their own children. What about other families? I want to set up a no abduction and no loss foundation and a family search website."


    "This idea is very good." Ruan Su expressed support. "Grandma''s idea is very good. Now the short video platform is popular. We can work together with the short video platform to increase the exposure and dissemination of these suffering families."


    "Then let you and Yanyan do it." Mrs. Ye looked at the sisters with very loving and hopeful eyes. "I''m sure you can do well."


    "I... I''m not very good." Li Zhuoyan swallowed her saliva. She was not confident that she could do it well.


    "Yan Yan, be brave. You play the piano so well that you can''t do anything?" Mrs. Ye encouraged and said, "you have been lost for so many years before you return to your relatives. Your things are the most convincing and worth spreading."


    "All right, grandma." Li Zhuoyan pressed down the tension in her chest and had to promise.


    There was a trace of determination and forbearance in Mrs. Ye''s eyes. "I always thought that God would see it if she accumulated virtue and did good. The cycle of cause and effect is not good, and God has eyes. Therefore, those who hurt our Ye family and your mother will suffer retribution one day."


    "Grandma, let''s not mention these unpleasant things when we are so happy to eat dumplings today." Ruan Su brought her a dumpling. "It looks like Yanyan made it. Eat more."


    She lowered her head. "One day, I will find my mother. No matter what the result is, I will always find it."


    *


    The cool moonlight sprinkled on the earth, and the time soon reached midnight.


    Linqi and his brothers quietly lurked towards the secret research institute.


    "This... Looks like an ancient European architecture."


    "Look there, there''s a rotten flag. What''s this flag?" One of his men went to pick up the flag. Lin Qili whispered to him, "don''t touch it."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." He said to everyone, and then everyone poured in.


    Almost all of the whole building is made of wood, most of which are very complete. Originally, they thought it would be inhabited. After walking around, they found that it was an abandoned Research Institute.


    There are some very old machines in the hall on the first floor. There are some utensils and other things on the machines. I don''t know what these machines are used for.


    Lin Qi looked for a long time and didn''t find out what these things were for. "Is it a research machine?"


    "It should be." One of his men also came over and pointed to a pile of things on the table. "There are some drawings and so on, but they look yellow, very old, and some are weathered into debris."


    They have just checked that the building seems to be built at the end of the cliff. Behind it is the abyss. Above it is the second floor, but the place extending from the second floor has collapsed and the stairs are crumbling.


    A gust of night wind came, and the stairs creaked, which made it even more gloomy and terrible.


    But fortunately, everyone is bold and vigilant.


    Lin Qi took out his mobile phone and looked, "it seems to block the signal here. My mobile phone has no signal."


    So everyone took out their mobile phones and walked around the hall. The mobile phones didn''t respond at all.


    "We have no signal."


    Lin Qi didn''t know about these scientific experiments and so on. He guessed and said, "do the experiments once done in this hall block the signal?"


    "Fortunately, we all made marks when we came." He glanced at the control lever of the machine. "It seems that this is used to control it? I don''t quite understand. Do you understand machinery?"


    A boy in his early twenties came over, "I studied mechanical engineering in college. Let me have a look."


    Then he began to study.


    There was a big joystick above the machine, which was connected to the wall. The boy tried but didn''t press it.


    Especially after many years, the machine was in disrepair and weathered for a long time. He couldn''t move it alone.


    So several brothers came forward and pressed the lever with him.


    Then I heard a creaking sound.


    For too long, the machine didn''t work very well. When all the machine levers were pressed down, everyone heard an inexplicable crash.


    Just then, suddenly! A whirlwind suddenly blew in wildly from the window.


    Then there was a clatter of water.


    "Can this machine bring in the water under the cliff?" Linchiton was shocked and took another look at the wild wind blowing in from the window. "Run, don''t wait. All are buried here."


    With a bang, a hanging beam hit them.


    Lin Qi quickly turned and hid, and the other brothers fled in all directions.


    The falling sound of crackling wood kept ringing.


    Just then, Lin QITU saw a tunnel like exit not far in front. He shouted, "go to the tunnel! See if there''s anything!"


    "This tunnel didn''t exist before. It seems that this machine opened it!" Cried the boy just now.


    "This should be the exit from the house." Lin Qi quickly waved, "go! The house is about to collapse!"


    They immediately ran into the passage. As soon as they entered, they found that there was something similar to an elevator at the end of the passage.


    "Come on, everybody." So everyone jumped onto the elevator. The elevator is not automatic and needs to be manually operated.


    There is something like the rocker of a tractor.


    So everyone began to shake desperately. Soon, the elevator began to move slowly downward, about 20 meters away, and they reached the end.


    Everyone got off the elevator and went on. Everything was dark.


    Just as they landed, bang!


    The old elevator made a loud noise. After all, it''s not easy to insist on sending them down after so many years. All the devices of the elevator lost control and fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately, it broke as soon as we came down." Lin Qixin said with lingering fear, "see if you can go out ahead."


    When they came, everyone brought a flashlight and miner''s lamp. Now they began to walk slowly here, looking around as they walked.


    It''s like a secret research base, "many bottles and cans!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if these cans are poisonous."


    "I heard that I used to do some bacterial research long ago..."


    "That''s terrible."


    Lin Qi was not as excited as everyone. He vaguely had a bad hunch, "be careful, everyone. We don''t understand scientific research. If the boss is here, we can probably see the way. So be careful."


    It has been deserted for many years. There can be no one alive.


    But these bottles and cans do look dangerous.


    The more they went inside, the more frightened they felt.


    Because many white bones were found on the ground, and I don''t know who they are.


    They searched around for a long time without any major discovery. On the contrary, they found some white bones.


    "Keep going." Lin Qi didn''t take care of these bones, but continued to walk with everyone. Before long, he saw a stone gate.

 Chapter 879

    The thick stone gate looks very simple. Lin Qi tried to push it, but the stone gate didn''t move.


    "Let''s try together." Linqi looked back and said hello, so everyone came to the stone gate, "Hey! Hey!"


    "Push! Ah!"


    "Boom!" The stone gate was finally pushed open with an earth shaking sound.


    After pushing it open, we found that the stone gate was about 40 or 50 cm thick. No wonder it was so heavy and strong.


    After stepping into the stone gate, everyone began to look around and found that it was still a place similar to a laboratory.


    There is an unpleasant smell in the air. I don''t know whether it is the musty smell caused by the stone gate that hasn''t been opened for too long, or the smell left by other chemical experiments.


    Further inside, I found a table with some books and some notes and other documents.


    I don''t know if it''s because no one has ever come in here. These documents and books are completely preserved, and they don''t even rot. they look very good except for some ash on them.


    Lin Qi went over and looked through these documents. He found that they were written in foreign languages. He couldn''t understand them.


    "Take these things back to the boss, and we''ll take all these books."


    "The boss is well-informed and should be able to understand."


    While cleaning up the things on the table, he continued to say to everyone, "let''s see if there is anything worth taking away. Since the map guides us here, it should be more than just these notes. Let''s look for it again."


    "Brother Qi, look." Suddenly a brother shouted, "here is a diary. It says our words, not foreign languages."


    Everyone rushed around. Linqi took the diary he handed over and found that it was still covered with some blood. He opened the first page. His handwriting was crooked and very scrawly. It can be seen that the diary writer was in a very bad mood.


    "Today is the first time I came to this laboratory. I didn''t expect them to be so crazy. They asked me to create those poisons."


    He turned down again.


    "This is the tenth day I came to this laboratory. They threatened to kill my two children if I resisted again."


    "The 20th day, will I be locked up in this dark place in the future? My child... For my child... I have no other way..."


    Lin Qi also put away the Japanese record, "let''s look again. It seems that this is indeed a laboratory. It seems that they kidnapped a big man..."


    So we continued to look.


    "Here is a jar. The jar is sealed. I don''t know what''s in it." Just then, someone found a strange jar.


    "The shape of this jar is different from that of other bottles..." Lin Qi looked at the jar curiously and weighed it in his hand. "It''s not heavy anyway. Take it away."


    Just as they put the jar away, suddenly "bang!" With a shot, I saw a group of fully armed men at the entrance not far away.


    Without saying a word, these men aimed at their group and there was a burst of crazy shooting.


    Bullets rained wildly at them, accompanied by some weapons such as bombs.


    These people are well prepared and have great firepower.


    Lin Qi immediately picked up a chair and smashed it at the people, and then ran frantically with his brothers in the hail of bullets.


    "Bang bang!"


    The chair was smashed to pieces in mid air by a burst of rapid fire.


    However, Lin and others quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    I saw these men in black holding assault guns one by one, hanging hands around their waist, Lei, wearing bulletproof vests.


    As soon as one of the leading men waved his hand, these people immediately started the road finding device and began to look for Lin Qi and their whereabouts.


    Obviously, they are all highly trained experts.


    "They seem to move quickly. They may be martial arts experts. Shoot them immediately when you see them. Don''t pull with them!" The first man gave a cold drink.


    The men in black immediately responded in unison, "yes!"


    At this time, Lin Qi and his brothers have run about a few hundred meters. This is a very long passage. However, what is waiting for them is not an exit, but a heavy stone gate. The stone gate is thick and heavy. Lin Qi looked back nervously, "we have no way to go. Push the door!"


    Everyone was panting. "Those people were obviously prepared just now. They were not ordinary killers."


    "If it''s a member of the hidden family, everything we find belongs to them." Lin Qi said anxiously, "we must send things back to the boss."


    He thought to himself that they were not the only ones who came to look for the so-called treasure, but others.


    He heard that there are many hidden families or gangs. He may also have the human skin map in his hand.


    "Brother Qi is right. Push the door! Come on!"


    The only way to do this is to open this door.


    The boy who studied mechanics pushed the door and observed nearby. He soon found that there was a thread similar to a mechanism not far from the door. He subconsciously went there and put his palm on the thread to rotate. He only heard a "click", and the stone door opened slowly.


    Everyone who was pushing the door fell to the ground with an unexpected "ouch".


    Seeing the door open, Lin Qi looked at the boy with approval, "Shang Yang, you''re very powerful! Let''s go!"


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and the killers were about to catch up.


    So the group immediately entered behind the entrance. They saw that this was a place like a living room. There was a bed with a quilt on it. However, because it took too long, the quilt fell a layer of ash and did not rot.


    "This looks like a bedroom?"


    "It should be a place where women live." Lin Qi pointed to some bottles and cans on the dresser. "It''s obviously cosmetics."


    As they looked around, they suddenly heard a voice from outside. It was obvious that the killers had come in.


    "Go!"


    Lin Qi pointed to the front door. Fortunately, the door was not a stone door, but a wooden door that opened with a push. Because the wooden door took too long, he pushed it gently and fell to the ground with a bang.


    There''s an elevator outside.


    "Go up, go."


    Lin Qi jumped up quickly, and Shang Yang and others jumped up with him.


    Like the old elevator before, this one is operated by hand and has a rocker.


    Everyone can shake and shake vigorously, and the creaking sound keeps ringing.


    Soon they reached the ground. Lin Qi directly took out a dagger from his waist and cut off the embroidered iron chain of the elevator.


    "Bang!" With a crash, the elevator crashed to pieces.


    There is a dark cave in front, but there are pursuers behind. We can only run forward with force.


    But when they ran to the exit of the cave, everyone was shocked.


    What caught their eyes was the cliffs.


    And below the cliff is the * * sea.


    If you jump, you will not die, or you will be drowned.


    But there are pursuers behind!


    Lin Qi looked at the crowd with a pale face, "what shall we do now?"


    Shang Yang squatted down to observe the terrain. He stretched his head to look down, and then looked back at the direction, "brother, we''re not as good as this..."


    Lin Qi bit his teeth, "that''s the only way. Now we have no other way. This is the only way out!"


    Soon, the killers came after them.


    When he saw the abyss in front of him, the leading man narrowed his eyes slightly. Several men walked to the edge of the cliff and began to observe, "footprints have disappeared here."


    "Shouldn''t they jump?"


    "This is a cave. This cave is a straight passage. There is no place to hide." The leading man frowned, "send drones to search their figure."


    "Yes!"


    "If they really jump down, there is the sea below, and then send someone to salvage on the sea."


    "Yes!"


    What they don''t know is that Lin Qi and others have quietly climbed down the cliff. On the cliff wall, there is a cave not far from the cliff.


    The cave is well hidden. There is a small tree in front of the cave to block the entrance of the mountain, just enough to hold them.


    Lin and others hid in this small cave on the cliff wall and could clearly hear the voices of killers on the cliff.


    No one spoke and held his breath.


    Because of running, almost everyone is sweating and tired.


    The night wind is howling, and the sea water under the cliff is surging.


    The sky is gradually brightening, and the fish belly is white in the East.


    And the footsteps on the cliff gradually fade away, and the sound gradually fades away.


    "They may have gone." Linqi lowered his voice and whispered.


    A brother said happily, "then we can go up."


    "Beware of deception." Shang Yang shook his head. "Wait a little longer. We''ll go out at noon."


    "Shang Yang is right." Lin Qi agreed. "I know everyone is tired and hungry. Bear it. Leave here and find food. Life is better than anything."


    No one spoke again. Everyone was waiting patiently.


    *


    M Guojing villa.


    Jing cancan helplessly looks at Mrs. Jing, "Mom, can''t I wear this dress?"


    "Oh, your dress is too formal. It''s just to pick up your second brother. It''s better to dress festively and lively." Mrs. Jing was also very helpless. "Look what you''re wearing. This is a suit you need to wear at work! Why? You have to go to work later?"


    "Yes, mom, you''re really good. You guessed right. After taking the second brother, the company still has an important meeting. I have to attend. If I don''t attend, my salary will be deducted." Jing cancan smiles very stiff.

 Chapter 880

    "Is our family short of that salary? Your mother will double it for you. After picking up your second brother, we will have a reunion dinner! Celebrate that your second brother comes out and washes the dust for him." Mrs. Jing took Jing cancan and said her own arrangement, "I just asked the housekeeper to book a box in yunshang restaurant."


    Jing cancan is going to collapse.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Jinghuai and Jingren brothers.


    But why doesn''t Mrs. Jing understand?


    She was uncomfortable and unhappy.


    Mrs. Jing had to sit in the family car with her and Jing Guoguang to the detention center.


    The iron gate of the detention center is closed. Sitting in the car, Jing cancan can only see the high wall courtyard and those barbed wire fences. This place is really not a good place.


    She lowered the window and looked out of the window. The cold wind was biting and the north wind was howling.


    The street was deserted, and bare poplar trees stood pitifully on both sides of the road.


    Jing was impatient too early. "Why didn''t you come out?"


    As soon as she spoke, she heard "bang!" With a sound, the big iron door, which had been closed tightly, was pushed open from inside.


    Jing Huai, dressed in a washed white blue shirt, was sent out by the prison guard.


    Seeing Jing Huai''s tall figure, Mrs. Jing quickly opened the door and got off and ran towards her son, "ah Huai, you can come out."


    She immediately took a bag from Jing Guoguang. "Put on your cotton padded jacket quickly. It''s too cold."


    In prison, they wear prison clothes, which are thin, broken and unlucky.


    "Take off your clothes and throw them away. Don''t wear them home. It''s really moldy." Jing Guoguang looked at Jing Huai''s clothes with a disgusted face, "go to your brother''s car and change it."


    Jing Huai didn''t say a word. He just looked at the two cars. He looked a little lost. "Mom, Dad, didn''t my sister come?"


    "Come on, where''s the car? It''s cold outside and she''s weak. I didn''t let her get off." Mrs. Jing pushed him. "Go and change your clothes in your brother''s car."


    Jinghuai had to take the new clothes prepared by her parents to Jingren''s car. The door opened. Jingren glanced at him with a gloomy face, "don''t go too far when you see your sister. She doesn''t remember anything now..."


    Jing Huai''s hand stiffened as he changed his clothes. "Really?"


    "Can I lie to you?" Jing Ren sighed, "there''s no way. You''ll know later."


    Jing Huai didn''t speak any more and quickly changed his clothes. He got out of the car and wanted to go to Jing cancan''s car. Jing cancan lowered the window and looked at him. "Second brother, we can''t sit in the car. You''d better go to the big brother''s car."


    Jing Huai was shocked and looked at the indifferent Jing cancan on his face. "Cancan... We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t you let dad go to brother''s car? I want to sit with you."


    "Second brother, dad and mom gave you life. You don''t want to be close to your parents, but you want to be close to me? Is that a little strange?" Jing cancan doesn''t think so.


    These words... Directly blocked Jing Huai''s mouth. He returned to Jing Ren''s car strangely and couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time.


    "Brother... Is this still cancan?"


    "It''s her. It''s just a big change." Jing Ren is at a loss for Jing cancan now. "Come on, let''s go to yunshang restaurant first."


    The car left the detention center directly and headed for the city.


    *


    Country m is in the dense forest in the south.


    Different from the capital of country m, the air here is damp and airtight. Especially at noon, the sun is so hot that it barbecues the earth. With some insects and ants, it tastes... It''s very sour.


    At night, it was bitterly cold and shivering.


    At this moment, the time is close to noon. Lin Qi and others have been shrinking in the cave. Even if there is an abyss under the cliff, everyone is still sweating because the cave is airtight.


    "Wait a little longer and listen for any movement. If not, we''ll go out." Linqi wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s too hot here.


    About ten minutes later, at twelve o''clock at noon, Shang Yang climbed up the cliff with sharp hands and feet.


    He held the vines in his hands and kept climbing. It was not far from the cliff. Soon he climbed up.


    First, he poked his head and found that there was no one on it. Then he went up to patrol again and whistled.


    We climbed up the cliff one after another, and then began to rush into the dense forest.


    The dense forest covers a vast area. The killers don''t know where to go.


    They followed the way to the hiding place of the helicopter. Fortunately, Shang Yang had a good memory and remembered the way back in this vast forest.


    They were about to rush to the position of the helicopter, just then!


    "Bang bang!" Suddenly a gunshot rang out, followed by a fierce shooting.


    "Bad!" Lin Qi shouted, "get down!"


    Obviously, the killers knew they would come back to look for the helicopter, so they ambushed near the plane.


    "Get on the plane! Go!" Lin Qi observed a large number of killers from all directions. Each other was fully armed. They couldn''t compete at all.


    Everyone took out their pistols and hit back at the opposite side, but it was so insignificant under the strong fire from the opposite side.


    A brother was shot and fell to the ground, but Lin Qi could only watch him spit blood and fall.


    "Tiger!"


    Tiger son shook his head at him, blood gushed out along his mouth and nose, and he shouted vaguely, "go!"


    "Go!"


    He propped up his painful body and stood up shakily, using his own body as bait!


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless bullets shot wildly at the tiger''s body, and he was instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    "No!" Lin Qi''s tears welled up in his eyes, but Shang Yang and they dragged him to the plane.


    Just as the killers came, the plane took off!


    The propeller blew a violent whirlwind and crashed into the sky.


    Those killers did not give up shooting at the plane, but the plane rose higher and higher until it rose thousands of miles high


    *


    The night is already deep, and the night in deep winter is particularly silent.


    A black car was speeding through the night and finally arrived at the dock half an hour later.


    The roaring sea breeze set off huge waves and beat the beach hard.


    Ruan Su opened the door and got off. The sea breeze lifted her hair. She walked towards the tired helicopter like the queen of the dark night.


    There are mottled bullet marks hanging on the helicopter, like an old horse who came back only after surviving and dying.


    "Bang!" The door of the plane was opened with a.


    Lin Qi stumbled out and dragged a man, "come on! Come on!"


    Ruan Su Leng said, "are there many injured people?"


    Lin Qi heard her voice and his nose was sour. "Boss, there are three!"


    Ruan Su immediately turned back and ran to the car, hurriedly took out the medicine box from the car and quickly walked to the side of the plane.


    At this time, the three injured people had been helped off the plane. She squatted down and began to check the most seriously injured one. "Both legs and arms were shot and lost too much blood. I''ll dig bullets for him first."


    As she said, she began to prepare the anesthetic. "You carry him to the car. It''s too windy here."


    Fortunately, the other two were not seriously injured. They were all skin injuries. Lin Qi took hemostatic medicine to them and wrapped up the wound for them.


    He began to come to Ruan Su as her assistant. After getting on the plane, Lin Qi immediately contacted Ruan Su and told her all the information.


    Ruan Su never slept, waiting for them to come back.


    And have a first aid kit ready.


    The injuries of their secret brothers are common, so they will take some small first aid measures.


    The bullet was soon dug out, and Ruan Su quickly sutured the wound.


    The blood stained the car seat, but she didn''t seem to see it. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    After the suture, she began to take anti-inflammatory injections again. "In order to prevent wound infection, we must pay close attention to his temperature these two days. Take his temperature in the morning and evening. If you have a fever, inform me in time."


    At this time, several other uninjured brothers had moved all the books and notes they had taken from the Institute to Ruan Su''s car.


    "Boss, this is what we brought back. We can''t understand it. Some are still foreign languages." Linqi reported to her, "I''ll take my brothers back to rest first."


    Ruan Su nodded, "thank you. Thanks for your hard work, Linqi. Treat the brothers well, and... The future affairs of the tiger must be handled."


    She said, "I''ll change his dressing tomorrow morning."


    "Boss, let''s go first." Linqi said and took his brothers on the plane.


    The secret door also has a branch in country M. they have to go back to the branch to rest first.


    Ruan Su didn''t get on the bus until the plane rose safely into the sky.


    She cleaned up the blood in the back seat before she started the car and left.


    It seems that it took Lin and others a narrow life to get these things back.


    Just... She will never let her brothers die in vain.


    She hated the thought of those heavily armed killers.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, stepped on the accelerator and waited for me!


    It was three o''clock in the morning when she returned to Ye''s house, but she didn''t feel any sleep.


    She quietly did not disturb anyone and moved the books and notes back to her room.


    Books look very old, with a smell of dust.


    "These books..." she frowned slightly, some in German, some in English, and some in French


    It''s very messy.


    But many books are about making and using drugs. There are also some information about human evolutionary cloning.


    She read one by one and learned a lot from it.


    "It seems that the owner of these books and materials is a big man." She thought silently that she had such advanced information so many years ago

 Chapter 881

    Then how amazing that big man should be!


    Ruan Su couldn''t help thinking so.


    She is thirsty for such precious information.


    Like a traveler in the desert who finally found water, she began to look through it tirelessly.


    When she finally finished reading one of the books, it was daybreak.


    She studied medicine and had a certain understanding of poisons, but this Encyclopedia of poisons deepened her understanding of poisons.


    She put away her first book and looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the morning.


    Ruan soda yawned, hurried to the bathroom to wash, and then went downstairs for breakfast.


    Mrs. Ye looked at her face and asked with concern, "didn''t you sleep well last night? There are dark circles under her eyes."


    Ruan Su nodded. "My friend gave me some books. They were very interesting. I read them all night accidentally."


    "If you love reading, you can''t ignore your body!" Mrs. Ye glared at her angrily, "have a glass of milk."


    Ruan Su took it over and smiled, "I''m going out to see my friends later."


    "See Jane 77?" Song Jiayan came over and sat next to her, "do you want to take me with you? I''m so bored at home."


    "No." Ruan Su refused her, "play with 77 another day."


    After she finished, she put down her chopsticks. "I''m ready."


    Looking at her back hurriedly carrying the medicine box, song Jiayan said strangely, "Mom, I don''t think Xiao Su is so busy."


    "Busy is busy." Mrs. Ye didn''t think much, "don''t worry about her. You''d better worry about you. Look, you didn''t eat much this morning. Did you vomit badly?"


    Song Jiayan nodded depressed, "I don''t know if I''ll get to the head when I vomit."


    "Well, eat more. If you don''t eat, the child won''t have nutrition." Mrs. ye brought her an egg cake.


    As a result, as soon as she smelled the egg cake, song Jiayan covered her mouth and ran away. "Vomit -"


    Mrs. Ye shook her head helplessly.


    *


    After leaving Ye''s house, Ruan Su drove to the secret door branch.


    The secret branch is located in a remote area of the capital, which is regarded as a suburb.


    And the secret door is on the edge of the suburbs.


    After driving for more than an hour, nearly two hours, Ruan Su finally parked his car in front of a seemingly shabby three-story building.


    There are some small buildings with a sense of time around, which seems to be a village ready to be demolished at any time.


    After she got out of the car, she went into the yard with a medicine box. The yard was very big. She kept a rhubarb dog and planted some green vegetables.


    An outsider passing by here can only regard it as an ordinary villager''s residence in a village. Who would have thought it was a branch of the secret door.


    The rhubarb dog barked several times when he saw her coming in. Ruan Su smiled at the rhubarb dog, "rhubarb, what''s your name?"


    It didn''t tie a chain. It rushed to Ruan Su and turned around her legs for several times. "OK, don''t pester me. I''ll play with you later."


    With that, she bypassed the rhubarb dog and went directly into the hall on the first floor.


    The decoration of the third floor is also very simple, but all the furniture should be complete.


    Lin Qi came out of the room. His hair was messy and he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. It seemed that he just got up after hearing the news.


    "Boss, are you here?"


    He climbed his hair with his fingers and looked at the wall clock. "It''s so early."


    Ruan Su handed him the medicine box. "What about the brother?"


    "Live in this one." Lin Qi pointed to the next door of his room. "It''s inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs when he''s injured, so all three of them live downstairs."


    Ruan Su knocked on the door of the room first. There was no response. She frowned, "I guess she''s still sleeping."


    "Go in and have a look." Linqi opened the door and went in.


    The brother was lying in bed, pale and breathing weakly.


    Ruan Su quickly walked over and quickly checked his condition.


    After a while, he began to change his dressing. "It''s OK, as long as it''s not infected."


    "I have a fever. Let it go first." She gave the other party another injection of antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs. It was more than ten minutes after everything was done.


    Although the conditions here are poor, they have everything they should have.


    If the heating is on in the room, people won''t be very cold.


    She sighed and went to change the dressing for the other two injured brothers. "Have those killers found out the news?"


    Lin Qi shook his head. "I''ve told other brothers to investigate. Our secret door brothers are all over several countries. It''s estimated that it will take some time to find out."


    "Yes." Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but she was very sad at the thought of losing a brother. "Has tiger''s affairs been arranged?"


    "His brother is studying in the Capital University. I gave him a pension. There is no one at Huzi''s house. Just the two brothers. He has provided for his brother''s study all these years..." Lin Qi said, and his eyes were red. "My brother also wants to join the secret door... Boss..."


    "Send me the child''s information." Ruan Su didn''t directly refuse, "it''s our duty to help tiger son take care of his brother."


    "Good!" Lin Qi nodded quickly, "the boy from Shangyang performed very well this time."


    Then he talked endlessly about Shang Yang.


    Ruan Su was also a little surprised. Shang Yang is usually insignificant. He didn''t expect to be so smart at the critical time. "Our secret door has always been clear about rewards and penalties. Shang Yang should be rewarded for his good performance. Just do it as you see fit."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Ruan Su stayed here until more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Not long after she left, Lin Qi sent the information of tiger''s brother Tang Mo to her mailbox.


    The first thing she did when she got home was to check Tang Mo''s information.


    "21, senior."


    "I studied finance."


    "I got a lot of scholarships and made great progress."


    Ruan Su saw it for a while and found that there was nothing wrong, so he called Lin Qi. "I''ve finished reading it. This child studies finance. It just happened that I was working on a new project recently. Let him stay with me for some time."


    If there is training value, it can be cultivated.


    To set up the "no abduction and no loss foundation", she needs people and her own people.


    Ruan Su arranged Tang Mo''s affairs and began to read the book Lin Qi brought back. As soon as he saw it, it was time for dinner.


    She rubbed her sour eyes downstairs and looked at Ye wearily, "Xiao Su, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing." She yawned. "Read a book."


    Li Zhuoyan came over and looked at her suspiciously, "sister, what book is it? It''s so beautiful?"


    "Well, I got some new books about medicine." Ruan Su said casually, well, strictly speaking, poison is also medical, so she was not wrong.


    "Xiao Su, even the best books have to pay attention to your body." Mrs. ye came over, "what do you think of the foundation without turning or losing?"


    Ruan Su yawned again. "Grandma, I''ll get a business plan out and you''ll check it. The purpose of this foundation is to help those families who have lost their children, so we must work hard on publicity."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured that I''ll leave it to you. You do it boldly and don''t have to check with me. Your ability is obvious to all and everyone knows." Mrs. ye said with great satisfaction, "in the future... I don''t have to worry so much."


    "Well, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Ye wearily left and Ruan Su went to the restaurant side by side. "Xiao Su, the sky team is about to exercise. I have formulated an exercise plan. Let''s discuss it later?"


    Ye Fanli remembers that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi participated in the space exhibition before, and also dabbled in aerospace and other things. So he wanted to invite Ruan Su to discuss it together, which may lead to different sparks.


    Ruan Su nodded, "no problem."


    Mrs. Ye looked back when she heard what they said, "ah Li, I''ll arrange Xiao Su to help you in the sky team. After all, Jiayan is pregnant and has to raise a baby at home. It''s hard for you there."


    "Mom... You don''t believe your son''s ability?" Ye wearily couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. ye thought deeply, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s an eventful time. This exercise is very important. If someone wants to do something and Xiao Su helps you, you two can take care of each other."


    Ruan Su''s force value is very strong. He is not an ordinary helper.


    Their Ye family can no longer stand any toss. It''s the best policy to do it step by step.


    The next day.


    The winter weather was fine and cold, and the cold north wind roared past. Ruan Su wore a gray wool coat with noble and elegant temperament.


    She got out of the car with the medicine box and went directly into the farmyard.


    The most seriously injured brother has sobered up and recovered well.


    Because Ruan Su handled it in time, there were no complications caused by infection.


    "Did you find out the origin of those killers?" After exploring the situation of the injured brothers, Ruan Su fell to the ground.


    Then she asked about Linqi.


    "Eighty percent of them are definitely from ZZ organization." Lin Qi took out the results of the investigation in the past two days to Ruan Su, "boss, this ZZ organization is very strange and terrible. Why do they go to that abandoned Research Institute?"


    Ruan Su slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the information in her hand. "They have regarded me and Bo Xingzhi as opponents for not a day or two."


    She pondered a little, "ZZ organization killed our brothers. This revenge must be avenged. Continue to check, we must find out where ZZ organization''s nest is, and go back and bring them directly."


    A trace of hatred flashed across her eyes, "I will never let the tiger die in vain."


    "Yes, boss." Lin Qiyi thought of the tragic scene before tiger''s death, and his chest was filled with overwhelming hatred, "I will find out! Give tiger an explanation."

 Chapter 882

    Ruan Su looked at the bleak winter sunshine in the yard with a cold look in her eyebrows, "OK. Call me if you have something."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Su left the farmyard with a medicine box, started the car and headed for the city.


    When she got home, she shut herself up in her room.


    The books and documents Lin Qi brought back were packed in a box. She opened the box to find a new book and looked at it again. As a result, she saw a small jar at the bottom of the box.


    The jar looked exquisite and heavy in her hand. She frowned. "What''s this?"


    Why did Linqi get back a small jar?


    She was curious to open the jar, but she couldn''t open it after wiping it several times.


    There was a lid at the mouth of the jar, which could not be unscrewed or pried.


    She threw down the wrench in her hand and decided to find Bo Xingzhi to find a way.


    Half an hour later, she came to the presidential palace.


    Just got off the bus and met jingsa. The woman was wearing a professional suit and looked elegant.


    She slowly stepped down from a black business car, took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and looked at Ruan su. "The presidential palace is really... More and more like your backyard."


    A trace of irony flashed in Ruan Su''s eyes, "Secretary Jing is serious."


    "I just met you here, Miss Ruan. Next week is my daughter''s birthday party. I wonder if you can enjoy it?" Jingsa motioned to the assistant behind him. The assistant immediately stepped forward and took out an invitation to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su glanced at the red invitation, "Miss Jing Baizhi and I have no intersection. I think - if she sees me, it is estimated that her whole birthday will not be happy."


    Jingsa smiled. She smiled very gently, but the aura was still invincible. "Miss Ruan is really joking. You and ah Zhi are both peers. She will be happy to see you. Look forward to your arrival."


    Ruan Su frowned and said that she would be too stingy if she didn''t accept the invitation again.


    It''s just an invitation, not a bomb.


    "I''m sure your uncle will go too." Jing Sa''s red lips looked at her slightly, "after all, I always think the relationship between Jing family and ye family is very good."


    Ruan Su didn''t know how Jing SA said it if it was so disgusting.


    Who doesn''t know that ye family and Jing family have no relationship.


    On the contrary, the dealer did not offend anyone and maintained a good relationship with each family.


    She took another look at Ruan Su''s cashmere coat. Ruan Su was beautiful and could wear everything in her own style.


    The coat on her body is lined with her skin as white as snow, and her temperament is noble.


    "Good taste, much better than my ah Zhi."


    She kept mentioning Jing Baizhi, and Ruan Su looked at her silently.


    I thought of what happened in the same department as Jing Baizhi when I was in the hospital.


    Jingsa began to walk towards the house with long straight legs. As he walked, he asked, "why haven''t you gone to the hospital recently?"


    Listening to her tone is like a familiar elder caring about the life and work of future generations.


    Ruan Su''s voice was cold. "I''m busy. I don''t have time to go."


    She went to work for Li Zhuoyan. Li Zhuoyan is now discharged. She went to the hospital as a ticket.


    I''ll go only if there''s something urgent. If I don''t, I won''t go.


    Anyway, she doesn''t get paid by the hospital. Just to help your teacher.


    "You are a small family. Can you be more busy than me?" Jing Sa''s voice was still very gentle, as if he were a gentle elder.


    When she arrived at the office building, she turned and looked at Ruan su. "I''ll go up first. Miss Ruan, do you need me to call Bo Shao down for you?"


    "No need." Ruan Su is still very cold.


    Jingsa didn''t say anything, but turned into the office hall.


    At the moment she turned around, the gentle face was suddenly covered with frost.


    Her cold eyes swept through the hall and finally fell in the direction of the elevator door. She saw the elevator door slowly open.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall and slender figure appeared in the line of sight. Jing SA glanced at him, "Bo Shao, don''t blame me as an aunt to remind you that your family members had better not always appear in the office. Don''t annoy people."


    "Secretary Jing." Bo Xingzhi just hit her and passed by without any reaction.


    Jing Sa''s face became more and more gloomy.


    I hate seeing their husband and wife. I really want to... Now


    Bo Xingzhi walked quickly to Ruan Su, took her hand and came to a remote corner.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Su?"


    Ruan Su looked around and found that there was no one. Then she took out the small jar from her bag. "Can you find a way to open the jar? I can''t open it in countless ways."


    "This jar has a unique shape. It''s not an ordinary bargain at first sight. It''s so heavy?" Bo Xingzhi took the jar and weighed it. "Where did you get it?"


    "Lin Qi brought it back. I don''t know what''s in it." Ruan Su whispered, "I''m afraid to break it directly and destroy the things inside."


    "OK, I''ll do something." Bo Xingzhi put the jar away.


    Ruan Su nodded, "then I''ll go back first."


    She was about to leave, but her arm was fiercely pulled by the man. The next second she didn''t react, the man''s thin lip was printed on her forehead. He kissed her and immediately let her go, "OK, let''s go."


    Ruan Su stared at him, "do you want to eat the scallion cake I made myself in the evening?"


    "Yes." The man smiled at her evil spirit, "my wife must not be willing to make me hungry."


    Ruan Su pushed him, "hurry up and don''t let me see you again."


    Bo Xingzhi turned and left.


    Ruan Su also left the presidential palace.


    "No turning and no losing foundation" is located on the 15th floor of an office building in the west district.


    There are many primary and secondary schools in the West District, including kindergartens, and almost all the university towns are in the west district.


    Therefore, Ruan Su chose the site of the foundation here, and it is easy to produce the best results in places with a large number of minors.


    She went directly to the foundation, and Tang Mo was there.


    This was the first time Tang Mo saw Ruan su. Looking at the appearance of an elegant and cold woman, his whole eyes lit up.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Is this the legendary boss of brother Tang Hu?


    Aware of Tang Mo''s eyes, Ruan Su looked at him. A gentle young man looks very delicate. He has a pair of frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    It is similar to Tang Hu''s facial features, but it is more gentle and weak in temperament.


    "Tang Mo?" Ruan Su spoke softly.


    "Hello." Tang Mo stood up from his station with some restraint, "Ruan..."


    "Well, don''t be too polite. How does it feel to work here?" Ruan Su motioned him to sit down.


    "It''s OK. The work is very simple." Tang Mo''s face showed a faint blush. He didn''t touch any girls at school. Suddenly, he talked to such a beautiful boss. His heart was pounding.


    "Make a plan to publicize our foundation." Ruan Su knocked on his desk, "you should have something to say, don''t be empty, let me see your level."


    Tang Mo looked at Ruan Su tapping his plain white fingers on the table, and his face became more and more red, "Er, good, good."


    I walked around the foundation and Li Zhuoyan was there.


    Ruan Su took her hand and sat down in the rest area. "Don''t be too tired. Your body can''t stand fatigue. Just spend time here. Don''t worry too much. You know?"


    Li Zhuoyan''s eyes were shining and full of interest. "Sister, this job is very meaningful. It''s also very pleasant to get along with colleagues. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "The most important thing is the body." Ruan Su looked around. "It''s just been renovated here. Your body can''t stay here for too long. You''ll go home later, okay?"


    "I see." Li Zhuoyan nodded obediently.


    Ruan Su still has some work to do. "I''ll go back to the office first."


    Setting up a foundation is no small matter. On the one hand, publicity is in place, and on the other hand, we must do practical things.


    She has contacted many families who have lost their children, and has also started an official account and released a lot of news about these families.


    Some time ago, a foreign family found their own children, which caused a great sensation in the society.


    She also paid attention to it.


    She hopes that all families can find their children and stop suffering endlessly.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon before I knew it.


    She grabbed her bag and stood up ready to go back. When she passed the public work area, she saw Tang Mo still working. "Tang Mo, have you written it?"


    The boy raised his head and pushed his glasses. "He''s writing."


    "Well, go back after work and write it tomorrow." Ruan Su smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll finish it in an extra class." Tang Mo''s face turned red again, "I''ll be fine if I go back early..."


    "Don''t add it too late." Ruan Su said that and left.


    It was almost six o''clock when she got home. She promised Bo Xingzhi to make scallion cakes, so she hurried upstairs, changed her clothes, went into the kitchen and began to be busy.


    "Miss, just let us cook what you want. Don''t come in person." The servant in the kitchen said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make some cakes." Ruan Su glanced at her as he met her.


    She is naturally very skilled in making scallion cakes. She made two before long, but considering that there are a lot of Ye family now.


    She made three more, a total of five.


    Cut into small pieces and put them on the plate.


    She waited left and right without waiting for Bo Xingzhi. She couldn''t help calling the man, "haven''t you got off work yet?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s helpless voice came, "I''m a little busy at the moment. It may take half an hour to finish."


    "OK. Let''s have dinner first." Ruan Su was embarrassed to let the whole Ye family wait for Bo Xingzhi alone, so he asked everyone to eat, "grandma, uncle, don''t wait for him. Let''s eat first."


    In the presidential palace at this time, Bo Xingzhi stared coldly at the president in front of him, "are you intentional?"

 Chapter 883

    The president smiled wickedly. "How could it be? Scallion cake? It sounds delicious."


    He pointed to the documents on the thin line desk. "Look quickly and sign the appropriate ones. If you can''t, pick them out."


    "I can do it tomorrow." Thin Xingzhi looked cold.


    "No, no, no, it must be done now." The president smiled more and more proudly, "unless... You take me with you."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him, "go together? Where?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused." The president was angry, "hum, the hot scallion cake is best served with cold shredded radish. Who doesn''t want to eat it?"


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Who would have thought that a president who eats too much delicacies likes to eat this home-made dish.


    A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Keep your vicious father who broke up your son''s marriage. Don''t fall down. Otherwise, you will only make me more disgusted."


    The president was almost out of breath. "Hum! Do you still want to have a good time with Ruan Su? I tell you, I''ll let her in today. Without my explanation, do you think she can come in smoothly?"


    "So, you mean I have to thank you?" Bo Xingzhi sneered.


    The president snorted coldly, "do it yourself!"


    Then he went outside and found his son motionless at the door. He turned his head and frowned, "why don''t you go? Go!"


    Bo Xingzhi put away the documents before he got up.


    The president brazenly sat in Bo Xingzhi''s car. Bo Xingzhi glanced at him and said nothing.


    The car sped along the way and no one spoke.


    The president sneaked out of the presidential palace is no less important than the emperor sneaked out of the palace in ancient times.


    So when Bo Xingzhi''s car stopped at the Ye family''s garage, he endured all the way and finally said, "you''ll scare the Ye family."


    "I''ll have dinner. What''s the matter?" The president is obsessed with Ruan Su''s craftsmanship.


    But he was arrogant by nature and resolutely didn''t want to pull down his face.


    They went to the living room, and then Bo Xingzhi took him to the restaurant.


    The Ye family are very proud of Bo Xingzhi. Although Ruan Su asked them to eat first, they didn''t start eating, but have been waiting for Bo Xingzhi.


    When the servant said "Bo Shao is here", Mrs. Ye looked at the entrance of the restaurant. As a result, it didn''t matter.


    She quickly stood up, "Mr. President, why are you here..."


    Mr. Ye was also startled, "President..."


    The president put on an enigmatic look, laughed and rubbed his hands. "It''s not that ah Chi has been inviting me to go with him, so I''m difficult to be generous... Don''t be nervous."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at his shameless cheeky appearance and couldn''t help but want to expose him, "it''s obviously you..."


    He doesn''t want to save face for this shameless middle-aged old man.


    Ruan Su interrupted him, "take a seat quickly. If you don''t come again, the food will be cold."


    The president looked at her approvingly. Yes, he knew to save him some face.


    He sat next to Bo Xingzhi and looked at the rich food. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su with a particularly kind tone, "Xiao Su, which dish did you cook?"


    Ruan Su pointed to the cold shredded radish, a plate of stir fried seasonal vegetables and dry fried green beans, "I made these."


    The president''s eyes lit up, "good, good."


    Next... Everyone in the Ye family saw that the president only ate Ruan Su''s dishes.


    Pick up the chopped scallion cake, eat a mouthful of green beans, vegetables and shredded radish.


    In the end, he even took a large scallion cake, rolled the shredded radish in and ate it.


    The picture is a little weird.


    But Bo Xingzhi was not surprised. Instead, he deliberately competed with the president.


    The vegetables of Ruan Su Gang were robbed by his father and son in a short time.


    Almost others just tasted it


    Old Mrs. ye, what a human spirit, immediately understood.


    The president came to dinner simply to eat the cakes and vegetables made by Ruan su


    It''s only Xiao Su''s good workmanship.


    On second thought, I like Xiao Su''s dishes so much and oppose ah Zhi''s marriage with Xiao Su every day.


    The president is disgusting.


    Mrs. Ye''s heart turned a hundred times, and she immediately calmed down a lot for the arrival of the president.


    At another glance, the rest of the Ye family were shocked at the childish scene of the president. They could only say... See you for a long time.


    She looked at Ruan Su casually. She saw that Ruan Su looked as usual. Mrs. Ye secretly said that it seemed that Xiao Su knew.


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    She sighed to herself.


    The family continued to eat.


    Ye wearily looked at the shredded turnip on the direct CD and said politely to the president, "other dishes are also good. You can try them."


    The president smiled and said, "well... Sue, don''t you want another plate of shredded radish?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "there''s no radish at home. Next time."


    This is... Rejected!?


    Everyone looked at Ruan Su in shock.


    The president looked a little angry. "Really? What about the vegetables? I want another plate of fried spinach."


    "There''s no spinach." Ruan Su took a sip of chicken soup. "This chicken soup is good."


    The president didn''t give up. "Well... What about this green bean? It''s not gone, is it?"


    Ruan Su''s red lips curled slightly, "you guessed right, it''s gone."


    Bo Xingzhi secretly flashed a refreshing light in his heart.


    Just like watching this old guy eat flat.


    The president was so angry that he dropped his chopsticks, "I won''t eat!"


    "Then you''re hungry." Ruan Su took another sip of chicken soup and sandwiched a crab for Bo Xingzhi. "Eat a crab."


    The president was seven or eight full at dinner, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    Say you''re full, but you''re not very full.


    But I''m not too hungry.


    At last, he was so miserable that he had to drink another bowl of chicken soup to satisfy his hunger for the time being.


    "It''s dark and the road is smooth and icy. It''s not easy to walk. Why don''t you stay here tonight." Mr. Ye politely invited the president and Bo Xingzhi.


    Mrs. Ye glared at him. Why? This is the president. If there is any problem in Ye''s house, there will be three advantages and two disadvantages.


    Who can shoulder this responsibility!


    "Is little Sue still cooking tomorrow morning?" The president wanted to stay, "if I make breakfast, I''ll..."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him, "No. She has something to do tomorrow morning and has to go out early."


    The president snorted, "I asked Xiao Su, not you."


    Ruan Su''s voice was faint and his face was cold. "I won''t do it anymore."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through the bottom of the president''s eyes. "All right. Ah Zhi, let''s go."


    "Be careful on the road." Mrs. Ye confessed, "ah Zhi, drive well." She looked at the heavy night, "ah Li, you can drive to escort."


    She was really worried.


    When the president usually goes out of the presidential palace, he is not accompanied by dozens of guards. This time, only Bo Xing stops beside him. It''s too dangerous.


    Ye wearily nodded quickly, "OK."


    Ruan Su got on the bus with Ye Fan Li without saying a word. "Uncle, I''ll accompany you."


    After watching the two cars go away, the Ye family returned to the house.


    Song Jiayan took the invitation, "Mom, jingsa invited me to attend jingbaizhi''s birthday party..."


    Mrs. Ye frowned, "your body is not very convenient. Why don''t you let ah leave yourself?"


    Song Jiayan nodded, "OK. I don''t really want to deal with the Jing family. I always think that Jing SA is strange..."


    In the dark of winter, there are not many vehicles on the road.


    Two black cars were driving on the road one before and one after the other. When they saw the leaf tired car behind them in the thin through rearview mirror, they naturally understood everything.


    The president sat there playing with his cell phone and didn''t feel any sense of crisis.


    After all, he sneaked out of the presidential palace this time without telling anyone.


    He thought no one would notice his whereabouts at all.


    Suddenly!


    The president was startled and quickly looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s low voice sounded, "there seems to be an accident ahead, blocking the way."


    "Car accident?" The president lowered the window, stretched his head and looked ahead. He saw two cars stuck in the middle of the road, a truck and a car.


    He said strangely, "if it''s an accident, how come the two cars don''t seem to collide..."


    But quietly blocked in the road.


    Thin line just frowned slightly, and immediately made a double flash reverse!


    Just as he backed up, he suddenly jumped out of the truck and dozens of men in black were shooting at their car with weapons.


    Ye Yili, who was immediately behind their car, was also startled, "Xiao Su, there''s a situation!"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and looked ahead, and saw a shocking scene.


    The car is as crazy as crazy, speeding towards Bo Xingzhi''s car. It is clear that the fish is dead and the net is broken.


    Bo Xingzhi moved very fast and avoided the fatal blow. But the men with weapons were frantically shooting at his car. There was a constant bang.


    Ruan Su immediately lowered the window and shouted, "go!"


    Ye tired of leaving and humiliated her with a gun, "Xiao Su, you come!"


    He skillfully manipulated the car and turned around to keep up with Bo Xingzhi''s car. Ruan Su picked up a pistol and hit back at the window.


    But it was weak. Under the strong firepower of the other party, this bullet after bullet seemed so insignificant.


    Fortunately, however, Jisu''s marksmanship was very accurate, and every shot hit the enemy''s vital points.


    The president huddled in the car and looked ugly, but because he had encountered so many things, he didn''t tremble with fear.


    But has been observing the movement outside.


    When he heard Ruan Su''s counterattack, he was stunned, "can she shoot?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say a word, and his handsome face couldn''t see his emotion. His eyes were like a torch, he kept looking ahead, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward like an arrow leaving the string.


    Ye Tianli''s car followed closely behind to cover, and the big truck and car behind also sped crazy.


    "No, there are no bullets!" Ruan Su shook his gun.

 Chapter 884

    There''s only one bullet left in the pistol!


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and aimed at the front tire of the big truck! "Bang!" With a bang, the bullet hit the tire of the big truck.


    "Jump!" The tire suddenly flattened and began to leak wildly.


    The volume of the large truck was very large. The air leakage of the tire caused the car to skew and hit the railing next to the road.


    The driver was startled and turned the steering wheel crazily, trying to control the car.


    But the car didn''t listen.


    The driver of the car next to it also stared in horror, because the car was close to the railing!


    "Ah!" The driver shouted, followed by a loud noise!


    Two cars collided!


    The burst sparks sputtered into a piece, but the accident is far from over.


    After the big truck hit the car tens of meters away, the big truck hit the railing like crazy.


    The drivers of both cars were lying on the steering wheel with broken heads and blood. Other people in the car were also damaged to varying degrees and tried to escape the car.


    But I can''t escape.


    In the distance, ye Yili and Bo Xingzhi''s car had already disappeared in their sight.


    The president did not expect Ruan Su to have such courage and exquisite shooting skills.


    He was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Ruan Su, she..."


    She''s a sharpshooter!


    Bo Xingzhi listened to his words and smiled sarcastically, "why? I found my wife''s charm today?"


    He raised his eyebrows and continued to poke the president''s heart. "If you change to Miss Kim, I''m afraid you can only hear a scream now."


    The president''s face was a little ugly, which was a humiliation to him.


    After a while, he reluctantly retorted, trying to find a trace of face for himself, "hum! The daughter-in-law I need is a lady of a family, not a bodyguard!"


    "My wife is the daughter of Ye Jiatang." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t hear anyone slander Ruan su. His tone was very unhappy. "Jin aimi is just an adopted daughter. On orthodoxy, she can''t compare with my wife''s hair."


    "The two brothers of the Jin family are not married. Where did they come from? Besides, the adopted daughter is also a daughter!" The president is a well-known double label dog of red fruit.


    Bo Xingzhi is too lazy to talk to him again. Anyway, he is a stubborn and childish bad old man.


    One day, he will let the bad old man know what is really blind!


    In the car behind, ye tired of leaving. When he saw the scene of the car accident made by Ruan Su himself, he breathed out, "Xiao Su, fortunately you are smart."


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Ruan Su returned the pistol to him, "follow Bo Xingzhi''s car just in case."


    If something happens on the way back from the Ye family, the Ye family can''t escape.


    She doesn''t want anyone in the Ye family to fall into danger and blame.


    Fortunately, in the following time, I had a safe trip and nothing strange happened again.


    As soon as the president returned to the presidential palace, he angrily called his assistant to investigate the matter.


    "No one knows about my going to Ye''s house. How do those killers know?"


    "Ah Zhi and I left quietly and came back quietly. Is there an insider in the Ye family?"


    The assistant swallowed his saliva. "Sir, you... Encountered an assassination? God! Is it terrible?"


    "Fortunately, you are very lucky." The president did not mention Ruan Su''s highlight moment. Now he wants to know who wants to kill him!


    "Fortunately, my wife is smart and good at shooting." Bo Xingzhi said coolly, "some people have been saved by my wife without even a word of thanks."


    The president''s face was slightly red and reasoned, "who said no thanks? Her car didn''t stop at all and went straight away!"


    Thinking of this, he was a little angry. When he saw Bo Xingzhi''s car entering the presidential palace, ye Tianli''s car turned around and left directly.


    Don''t even say hello to him! It''s too arrogant.


    "People will do their utmost to send you back." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t stand his attitude towards Ruan su. When he wanted to beg for a bite, Xiao Su kept shouting.


    After eating, wipe your mouth and turn your face.


    Scum!


    What a scum!


    *


    There was only a faint light in the dark room, and a masked woman sat in front of the table.


    The bright red Cardan on the woman''s fingertips was dazzling. She turned a book in front of her and heard a burst of footsteps.


    Footsteps stopped at the door, followed by a knock.


    She lifted her eyelids and looked at the door. She slowly opened her mouth, "enter."


    A tall man in black pushed the door in and walked humbly to her, "Madam... The plan failed."


    The woman looked at him with quiet eyes and said, "go down and receive punishment."


    "Yes!" The man turned white and left quickly.


    After a while, two men came in again. The man held some books in his arms and put them in front of her. "They brought them back from the abandoned base. We also met another group of people."


    The woman looked at the old books in front of her, "have she found all the information before?"


    "No... those people went in earlier and took some away. This is the rest..." the man''s voice became lower and lower.


    "Waste!" The woman snapped, "where are those people?"


    "Escaped... They are very cunning..." the man wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face showed a trace of panic. "I don''t know which party... Found our former base. Obviously, the base is very secret."


    "Fool! You can''t do this little thing well. You can''t find some information back." The woman glanced at them coldly, "she desperately needs those materials. Now there is no way to carry out the research. Will you bear the loss?"


    "Plop!" At the same time, they knelt in front of the woman, "madam, spare your life. This is our dereliction of duty. We didn''t expect someone to arrive first... Let us go."


    "Let you go, who will pay for my research?" The woman slowly stood up and walked in front of them.


    She wore a pair of red slippers on her feet. She raised her right foot and stepped on one of the men''s hands on the ground, "ah!" The shrill scream suddenly sounded over the room.


    The man''s fundus was congested, and the bones of his palm were clicking. It was obvious that they were crushed directly.


    Bean sized beads of sweat slid down his cheeks. He kept begging for mercy, "let me go! Let me go! I dare not again!"


    "Since it''s so useless, it''s better to waste it directly." The woman sneered and rolled her foot over the man''s palm. After a while, she let go, "get out!"


    The man stood up trembling, and another man quickly grabbed his shaky body and rushed out.


    A sudden silence returned to the room.


    The woman looked at the old books on the table. She picked up the books and went out.


    She walked through the long corridor to the silent and dark courtyard, crossed the rockery and river in the courtyard, and finally came to a remote courtyard.


    The yard was silent, only her footsteps were heard.


    She directly raised her hand and pushed open the door of the room. Inside, a haggard woman was sitting under the lamp, recording something on a book. In front of her were some experimental instruments.


    Hearing the door ring, the haggard woman slowly turned back and just looked at the woman with the mask. Her eyes were opposite. The haggard woman pinned the broken hair behind her ears and looked indifferent. "Have I found what I want?"


    The masked woman threw the books in her arms on the table in front of her. "Someone got there first. Our people only found these books to see if you need them."


    The haggard woman scanned these books, turned them over a few times and shook her head, "No. these books are useless."


    The masked woman immediately looked a little angry, "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said to get it back earlier, it''s ok now. Someone robbed those things one step ahead of time."


    "Are you going to blame me?" The haggard woman''s expression was still very cold. "At the beginning, the base was abandoned because of you, not because of me. You also chose the address to retreat here. At that time, you kept urging me to leave. So some of my materials were left there, and it was you who caused all this."


    "You!" The masked woman was so angry that she pinched her chin, "don''t think I can''t do anything with you because you are so clever!"


    "I can''t complain about not getting the things?" The woman still looked indifferent and did not pay attention to the anger of the masked woman.


    "You have seed!" The masked woman let go and turned away.


    The haggard woman''s chin was full of red marks pinched by her, which was painful, but the haggard woman seemed to have no feeling and continued to do her own experiment.


    *


    Ye fan leaves the car and returns to Ye''s house. He opens the door and looks at Ruan Su unreally.


    "We''re back safely."


    Ruan Su nodded at him, "en."


    They went to the house together. Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye haven''t rested yet and have been waiting for them.


    Seeing that they came back safely, Mr. Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "How? Did you send the president back safely?"


    The two nodded in response, and no one talked about the thrilling scene on the road.


    Ruan Su smiled and looked at them. "Grandma, Grandpa, it''s okay. You should have a rest."


    "It''s all right." Mrs. Ye dropped a stone to the ground. "If the president comes to our house, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Mom, don''t worry. He''s back to the presidential palace safely now." Ye tired of leaving also comforted Mrs. ye, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest."


    So everyone went back to their room to rest.


    Ruan Su called Bo Xingzhi when she returned to her bedroom. "What about the jar? Do you have a way?"


    Bo Xingzhi just took a bath and sat on the bed. His magnetic voice sounded, "I''m studying. Give me some time."

 Chapter 885

    "No hurry." Ruan Su heard his voice, and his heart was warm. "Don''t be too tired. I may be a little busy these two days."


    "Can I help you?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "Is something happening?"


    "No, I''m busy with the foundation. The foundation has just been established, so I''m busy. You don''t have to worry." Ruan Su chatted with Bo Xingzhi for a while before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, she stretched out and continued to read the books Lin Qi brought back.


    Suddenly, something similar to a diary caught her eye.


    She frowned, diary?


    Nowadays, few people write diaries. We have too many social platforms to record life, such as a small audio and video, a circle of friends, or Q space, so the handwritten diary is very bright.


    She couldn''t help picking up the diary and gently opening it.


    The font of the diary is very hasty. It can be seen that the owner of the diary is very upset.


    She read several pages in a row and only felt that the word was familiar.


    After searching in her mind, she didn''t have the right word owner.


    But... Why do you always think this font is a little familiar?


    Strange.


    She continued to look, suddenly! A bookmark fell out of the diary.


    The bookmark is in the shape of maple leaf, and there is a strong old dust from the bookmark.


    She bent down and picked up the maple leaf from the ground. This bookmark... She was stunned.


    In the past, when I was a child, my mother liked to use Maple Leaf bookmarks, and there would be my mother''s signature on the back of each bookmark.


    Ruan Su''s heart suddenly tightened, like being held by an invisible hand.


    Her fingertips are shaking, isn''t it? Could it be?


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Her heart beat violently. She could almost hear her heart beating like a drum.


    She took a deep breath and turned the maple leaf bookmark over.


    Her hopeful eyes darkened slowly, and for a while she sighed heavily.


    No... the back of the bookmark is empty.


    Nothing.


    She laughed at herself. Maple leaf bookmarks are so common and so common that the number of businesses selling maple leaf bookmarks can''t be counted.


    She was so naive that she guessed whether it was her mother''s diary with a bookmark.


    How could mother be related to any institute? In Ruan Su''s memory, her mother can embroider, draw and play the piano. She is a very gentle and talented woman.


    Painting and playing the piano have something to do with my mother. As for this research institute... It''s too windy, isn''t it?


    Almost finished reading the diary, she opened the last page.


    "Today, I received a notice to evacuate from here. The purity of the puppet crystal I studied is getting higher and higher, but I know it is very dangerous. I decided to hide the original one in the jar and destroy it when I found a chance."


    Puppet crystal? Ruan Su stared at these three words in shock. What is this?


    Is it a literal thing?


    What is the function of this puppet crystal?


    Ruan Su closed her notebook and still felt very confused. She continued to look through the pile of books Lin Qi brought back, trying to find some clues about puppet Jing.


    No,


    Nothing there?


    "Why... No?" Ruan Su sat on the ground and looked at the books spread around her. Did she miss anything?


    The puppet Jing is very strange just by his name.


    It seems that she must calm down and study these books.


    And this diary.


    She thought about it and set up a time back array directly into her diary. She wanted to see who the owner of the diary was.


    But... The array sent out a bright light and disappeared into the diary, but there was no response.


    Ruan Su was a little frustrated. It seems that the diary has been too long, and the array has no effect on it.


    If it is better in recent years


    I wonder if I can use other arrays to collect the master''s information.


    She began to arrange the array again. Until four o''clock in the morning, the East was white, but her array still had no response to these books.


    It seems... I can only give up.


    She took a tired bath and fell asleep.


    Just as she fell asleep, she didn''t find that the array sent out sporadic weak light, which gradually disappeared into her fingertips.


    The winter sunshine poured into the room through the window, and the person lying in bed turned over and continued to sleep.


    When the servant came to knock on the door, Ruan Su finally slowly opened her eyes, "so sleepy."


    "It''s time for breakfast, miss."


    Ruan Su sat up with the quilt and said, "OK, come right away."


    She will have a routine physical examination of Li Zhuoyan every morning to ensure that Li Zhuoyan has no problems.


    No matter how tired or sleepy she is, she will do it.


    So after she washed quickly, she came to the downstairs restaurant.


    Li Zhuoyan has been staying at home every day recently. It''s cold outside. If she catches a cold, it will cause great damage to her current body.


    Not only that, almost everyone who came back from outside had to disinfect to get close to Li Zhuoyan.


    As soon as Li Zhuoyan got off the scale, she saw Ruan Su coming downstairs in Lavender clothes. She smiled brightly at Ruan Su, "sister, I''ve gained another kilo."


    Ruan Su went over to see the weight scale and patted her head, "it''s very good."


    After giving Li Zhuoyan a pulse, the sisters went to the restaurant.


    As soon as I got in, I heard old Mrs. Ye urging the wedding, "you and Jiayan should have the wedding. If you drag it on, Jiayan''s body will be more and more uncomfortable. It is estimated that she will be very tired to have the wedding."


    "Now Yanyan''s body is much better. It''s better to have a wedding as soon as possible." Ye Laozi said the same way, "you think about preparing. Haven''t the wedding companies been in contact before?"


    Ye wearily looked at Song Jiayan and took her little hand. "Jiayan, what do you mean?"


    Song Jiayan didn''t object. She smiled gracefully. "Dad and mom said it''s good. It''s really not good to delay the wedding. Let''s choose a good weather."


    It''s cold in winter and winter, and it''s freezing outside.


    Li Zhuoyan''s body can''t get cold again. Song Jiayan thought and said, "why don''t you do it directly in the banquet hall of the hotel, not an outdoor lawn wedding."


    "That''s right. It''s warm in the hotel. You''re pregnant and can''t catch a cold." Mrs. Ye agreed. "Our wedding can''t be too shabby, but it can''t be too extravagant and wasteful. You two should discuss it with the wedding company. Our opinions are secondary."


    "OK, mom, we know." As ye wearily left, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the recent weather forecast. "Why don''t you... Make it this Sunday. It''s sunny. It''s the warmest weather in recent days."


    "Really? Let me see." Mrs. ye also took out her mobile phone. "Old man, turn over the imperial calendar to see if that day is a good day. On the one hand, it must be a good day for marriage."


    Mr. Ye quickly put down his chopsticks and looked at the calendar app downloaded from his mobile phone. "Oh, it''s a good day. It''s suitable to marry and open the market. Just this day!"


    Therefore, the day is directly selected on Sunday.


    "We didn''t ask the fortune teller to have a look. It''s not good to be in such a hurry?" Although Mrs. Ye doesn''t really believe in fortune telling, she has to go through these processes to broaden her daughter-in-law''s heart.


    I don''t want my daughter-in-law to feel that her marriage is not valued.


    Ruan Su glanced at Sunday''s day, then pinched his fingers and counted, "grandma, it''s a rare day, so don''t worry. I''ve calculated it for you."


    Mrs. Ye stared at her. "Don''t get involved. You''re not a fortune teller."


    "But I..." Ruan Su wanted to say, I can do all the array, can I count a day? I can see people''s faces!


    But he didn''t give her any chance at all. Ye Yanli directly sandwiched a small cage bag for her and stuffed it into her mouth. "Eat your breakfast quickly. At that time, you and Yanyan remember to help entertain guests at the wedding."


    Ruan Su: "


    I''m really a metaphysical leader, array master


    Forget it, one day they will believe and know.


    Next, ye Yanli began to prepare for the wedding and discussed with the wedding company in various ways. Because of song Jiayan''s physical inconvenience, the planner of the wedding company simply went to the door to listen to song Jiayan''s ideas and opinions.


    Time passed quickly, and it soon came to Sunday.


    Early in the morning, everyone of the Ye family came to the wedding Hotel, busy in and out.


    The wedding of the eldest young master of the Ye family immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone in the capital of state M.


    Some guests came earlier and wanted to walk more for the Ye family and communicate their feelings.


    Some guests will come a little later.


    Wait until more than ten o''clock in the morning, the auspicious hour of the wedding will begin immediately.


    The guests came about the same.


    The Ye family are also dressed happily, with smiles on their faces.


    Both Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye wear dark red Tang clothes, but one is women''s clothes and the other is men''s clothes.


    "Xiao Su, it''s a beautiful day today." Mrs. Ye patted Ruan Su''s hand and said, "as soon as your uncle''s wedding is held, I don''t have to worry so much. I''ll wait for you and ah Zhi to have a make-up wedding."


    "Me?" Ruan Su couldn''t help looking at the people in the banquet hall, "forget it."


    "That won''t work. I heard you two haven''t had a wedding. You must have one in the future." Old Mrs. Ye pulled her uneasily, "there is a sense of ceremony after the wedding."


    Just then, suddenly, there was a stir among the guests, and everyone made way one after another.


    Mrs. Ye frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a red figure!


    A woman with a slim red cheongsam wrapped around her delicate body and a ruby necklace around her neck came over in high heels!

 Chapter 886

    "Ms. Jing!" Old Mrs. Ye smiled, "it''s really a long way to welcome you." On this occasion, naturally, we can no longer call jingsa''s position.


    Jingsa smiled very charming. She lifted her long hair, and then motioned the assistant behind her to give the red envelope to the Ye family. Then she said, "the old lady is polite. How can I not come when ye Shaoda gets married?"


    As she said, she also glanced at Ye Fan Li, who was greeting other guests. "In a few days, my daughter Angelica dahurica''s birthday, I hope Ye Shao and grandma Ye Shao can also come."


    Mrs. Ye naturally wouldn''t refuse face to face, "of course."


    The auspicious hour has arrived.


    The sacred wedding march sounded leisurely.


    Then they saw a pair of Golden Boys and girls slowly walking on the red carpet towards the other side of their happiness.


    The whole hotel is magnificently decorated and full of romantic and aesthetic atmosphere.


    There were many colored balloons and ribbons floating in the air, and there was joy everywhere.


    "Ye Yili! You scum man, you have enlarged my stomach. Now you can marry other women sweetly. Do you deserve me?"


    An abrupt voice suddenly exploded at the wedding banquet, making all the guests look at the woman with a stomach under the stage.


    Li Manman propped up her waist with one hand and pointed to the beautiful leaf weariness on the stage. Perhaps it was because she was very angry that her hands could not help shaking.


    The music stopped suddenly and the noisy banquet hall became quiet.


    Song Jiayan lifted her veil and stared at Li Manman and her bulging belly.


    She looked at Ye wearily with a shocked face, "husband, who is this woman? What''s the situation?"


    The guests couldn''t help talking, "didn''t Ye Shao get close to women before he met her?"


    "Why did a woman suddenly come out?"


    "Still have a big stomach!"


    Looking at this uncontrollable scene, Ruan Su frowned slightly.


    Mrs. ye turned pale with anger. She angrily scolded, "where are you from? How dare you make a big noise about my Ye family''s wedding! Don''t you leave quickly!"


    Mr. song also stared at Ye wearily, "what''s the matter with you? My baby granddaughter is having a big day today. This kind of thing happened. Where do you put our song family''s face?"


    Song Jiayan''s brothers couldn''t help but come forward and grab Ye Fuli''s collar and beat him, "you dare to bully my sister, don''t you brother-in-law!"


    Song Jiayan hurriedly persuaded the quarrel, "big brother, second brother... Don''t! Being tired of leaving must be wronged."


    She looked at Li Manman again. "Who the hell are you? Why are you doing this?"


    "My God! The Ye family is so bullying! Please do justice for me!" Li Manman started crying as soon as he patted his thigh, "if you don''t recognize me, how can you not recognize the seed in my stomach!"


    What''s alive is a naughty behavior. If you reason with her, she won''t listen at all.


    Others in the Ye family were also shocked, "how could this happen?"


    "Who knows, I think it''s probably blackmail!"


    "It''s up to our Ye family!"


    Hearing the comments of the public, Li Manman couldn''t help holding the corners of his mouth. Ye tired of leaving. I see how you end now.


    Ye wearily left on the stage and never spoke, staring at Li Manman''s eyes suddenly cold.


    His face was cold and cold, and a faint anger filled the air.


    Li Manman raised his chin slightly, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Yanli''s cold eyes.


    Then she squeezed out two tears from the corners of her eyes, looking heartbroken, "Ye Shao, have you forgotten what you said to me? You said you would be responsible for me... Now that I''m six months pregnant, you''re going to have a wedding with someone else. Are you worthy of me? Worthy of our children? Are you going to pick up your pants and disown people after you go to bed?"


    Ye tired of leaving and patted song Jiayan''s hand appeasingly, "wife, do you believe me?"


    Song Jiayan''s eyes flickered slightly. For a while, she nodded heavily, "I believe you''re not that kind of person. I also believe you won''t betray me."


    Ye tired of leaving nodded at her, and then walked slowly to Li Manman. He was full of hostility, which made Li Manman tremble uncontrollably.


    She couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "It''s hard for you to ruin my reputation and my wedding." Ye wearily sneered, "I don''t know you, and I can''t be your child''s father."


    Li Manman immediately straightened his stomach when he heard the speech, and almost burst into tears. "You''re so shameless. You can pretend you don''t know me, but you don''t recognize our child... He''s innocent!"


    She looked more and more sad.


    Leaf weariness from the corners of his lips outlines a shallow smile, which makes people feel cold for no reason.


    "So... You''re making a fuss about my wedding to make me responsible for you?" Ye tired of leaving his fierce eyes fell on Li Manman, "tell me, how do you want me to be responsible?"


    "Ye Yili, this child is yours. Come and ask me?" Li Manman was still heartbroken. "I don''t care. Now you have to marry me."


    Song Jiayan watched Ye wearily leave and Li Manman argue endlessly. She went to Ye wearily leave and looked down at Li Manman, "today is the wedding between Ye wearily leave and me. I don''t know why you want to destroy my wedding like this, but I can guarantee that he can''t betray me. So, please leave."


    "Let me go? You don''t see whose child I''m pregnant with!" Li Manman stared, "what are you? I tell you, I''m pregnant earlier than you!"


    Song Jiayan forcibly suppressed her anger. If there were not many guests at the scene, she really wanted to slap Li Manman in the face,


    Let her go wherever she goes. How could you be as angry as now and talk to her very tactfully.


    "You said the child was a Li''s. what evidence do you have?"


    "I! I! I... this is the record of me opening a room with him!" Li Manman took out a piece of paper from his pocket and printed some hotel records. The records showed that the guests were ye wearily and Li Manman.


    Seeing these records, the guests were stunned and began to talk again.


    "My God, ye Shao shouldn''t really be a scum man."


    "Tut Tut, this woman seems to be a famous social flower?"


    "The Li family abandoned their daughter because she was the number one in the nightclub."


    Some guests have identified Li Manman.


    "Frame up, too. Frame up a little, okay?" Ye Yanli''s fierce ink eyes stared at Li Manman. He looked at the high heels on her feet and at her bulging stomach.


    The man''s big palm poked fiercely towards Li Manman''s stomach. Li Manman couldn''t dodge, so he was caught by the man.


    A snow-white pillow was pulled out directly along her clothes.


    Ye wearily threw away the pillow and held it in front of Li Manman. "So, this is what you call six months of pregnancy?"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "Oh, my God! Fake pregnancy!"


    "Is there a mistake? That''s ridiculous."


    After seeing the pillow, song Jiayan''s eyes suddenly sank, "you really have to do everything. You even framed my husband by fake pregnancy. What''s your purpose?"


    "No purpose, just to make ye tired of marrying me!" Li Manman said with a smile, "after all, I have so many records of opening a house. I''m not pregnant today. I don''t know when I''ll be pregnant."


    "This record is false at first sight." Ye tired of leaving really didn''t have the patience to entangle with her again. "I don''t care what your purpose is, whether you want money or my Ye family. It doesn''t matter if you want me to make headlines."


    It''s disgusting that this woman pretended to be pregnant and openly clamored for him to be responsible at his wedding.


    Li Manman didn''t expect to be seen through by Ye Yanli directly. She was a little flustered.


    This is totally out of line with the plan.


    She couldn''t help yelling, "Ye wearily left, you scum man, you abandoned all the time... Why is my life so hard... You scum man..."


    Mrs. Ye was furious, "you shameless woman came to frame my son and make a big noise here. We had a good wedding. You must apologize to the Ye family!"


    Li Manman rolled his eyes. "The victim is obviously me. Your Ye family is still bullying me here... You must give me an explanation. If you don''t give it, I won''t go..."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing and felt that Li Manman was a clown. She glanced at some media at the scene, "see? Your farce may have made headlines now. There is only one end to the garbage that makes things."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold and fierce, which immediately stunned Li Manman. OK, what a beautiful woman! The coldness on her body was even worse than the leaf weariness just now.


    Li Manman was surprised. Before he could react, two men in black came and dragged her out directly.


    She immediately began to struggle, "let go of me... Let go of me!"


    Ruan Su looked frozen. "Take her to the lounge."


    After that, she looked at the Ye guests again and apologized, "sorry, everyone, let''s laugh." As soon as she waved her hand, some of her men walked to the media reporters with red envelopes and sent them one after another.


    "I also hope you can provide us with the most authentic reports and clarifications."


    Those reporters had already sent out the scene just now, trying to earn a wave of attention. But now I received Ruan Su''s big and thick red envelope, and immediately said one by one, "Miss Ruan, don''t worry."


    "I''ll make it clear. It can''t be broken. A good wedding."


    Ruan Su nodded with satisfaction, "thank you."


    After the media reported, almost all the guests at the scene made friends with the Ye family, so they won''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 887

    The look on Mrs. Ye''s face eased a lot. She walked up to Mr. Song and said shyly, "I''m really sorry, my in laws. It''s our Ye''s fault that this wedding has caused such trouble."


    This attitude was very low, which gave the Song family face.


    It''s not good for master song to continue to be angry, "as long as ah Li and Yan''er are well, there is no quarrel between them, and there are no messy things, I''m relieved."


    "This woman is deliberately disturbing the situation." As soon as Mrs. Ye mentioned Li Manman, she was angry. "Don''t worry. I''ll investigate the context and give Jiayan an explanation."


    Do they really think the Ye family is empty? Dare to come and smash the scene at a wedding.


    The wedding finally resumed and began to proceed in an orderly manner according to the process prepared by the wedding company.


    The Late Jin aimi walked to several celebrities and just saw that several celebrities were admiring song Jiayan. "This wedding dress on Miss Song is really beautiful."


    "I didn''t find this wedding dress in major brands."


    "I think it should be private customization. It''s specially customized for her. It''s unique."


    "Seriously, if someone hadn''t made trouble, the wedding would be perfect."


    Jin aimi walked up to them and glanced at Song Jiayan, who was holding the wedding, but she was stunned.


    She had never seen such a beautiful wedding dress. The snow-white Tulle wrapped song Jiayan''s exquisite body and properly outlined her slender waist.


    Even though she has been pregnant for four months, it can''t be seen that she is a pregnant woman.


    The huge crystal chandelier in the center of the hall shines with bright brilliance, the bride''s fragrant shoulder is half exposed, a pure ruby in color is dotted on her chest, and the gem earrings of the same color move slowly with the light movement of her steps, which makes the skin coagulate.


    The curved and beautiful design outlines the slim waist, which is easy to absorb sunshine. The long hair tied up high complements the wedding dress that is better than snow.


    The thin folds at the skirt of the wedding dress fluctuate gently with the footsteps of the visitors, and look like a fairy in the bright white light.


    Beauty!


    Beautiful!


    Almost to the extreme!


    A glimmer of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing others happy, she felt extremely uncomfortable, especially seeing the pair of wall people not far away, she was angry.


    The tall man snuggled up to a woman in a small dress. The beauty of men and women is also eye-catching.


    The eye-catching man was dressed in a black suit, straight, and his facial features were deep and dazzling. Kim aimi stared at the charming side face of thin line.


    Now the woman standing beside him should be herself!


    She thought so in her heart that she couldn''t help but want to walk across with her legs. At this time, several daughters of the Ye family came over.


    When ye Xinyun and ye Lingzhi saw Jin aimi''s back, they immediately looked at each other and stopped her way.


    "Miss Kim, long time no see."


    "You are still so beautiful."


    Kim Amy had to stop to greet them.


    The sisters pestered Kim Amy and took her to the rest area for dessert.


    Funny, who doesn''t know that Kim Amy always wants to destroy Xiao Su and Bo Shao. Today''s day won''t give her a chance to get close to Bo Shao!


    Kim Amy was worried, but she was stumbling by the sisters. She stretched her neck to continue looking for Bo Xingzhi''s figure, but she found that she didn''t know where the man had gone.


    damn!


    The wedding ceremony went very smoothly. After exchanging wedding rings, the master of ceremonies announced the ceremony.


    The wedding banquet of the Ye family also officially began, and exquisite and rich dishes were brought up one by one.


    The bridegroom took the bride to change the toast dress.


    When the bride song Jiayan came out again, they were surprised again.


    The classic round neck design does not lose the sense of fashion at all. The tassel on the upper body makes the body more slender, and well covers the pregnant belly. The fish tail at the hem greatly reveals a romantic atmosphere. Wine red is a sharp tool to show white.


    "This toast dress is too beautiful!"


    "My mother, Meimei."


    "I think as soon as these two sets of dresses come out today, those online popular live broadcasting rooms will definitely follow the trend to make fake goods."


    "I really want to know who the designer of this wedding dress and dress is!"


    Those celebrities who attended the wedding and some ladies couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, when she was pregnant, song Jiayan just accompanied Ye Yili to several important guests. After that, she pretended that she was too tired and sat down at Mrs. Ye''s table to have a rest.


    The rest of the toast was completed by Ye tiri himself.


    The guests also expressed their understanding and did not embarrass the bride.


    Seeing that the wedding banquet had begun, Ruan Su quietly left and went directly to the lounge.


    In the lounge, Li Manman was tied to a chair and stuffed with a handkerchief in his mouth. His hair was like a female ghost.


    Ruan Su pushed the door and entered. When several men in the lounge saw her, they immediately stepped back, "miss."


    "Did she say that?" Ruan Su picked her eyebrows, walked to Li Manman, squatted down slowly, stretched out her slender white fingers, gently pinched each other''s chin, and forced her to look up at herself.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    A trace of resentment appeared at the bottom of Li Manman''s eyes, "Wuwu - Wuwu -"


    Ruan Su reached out and took out the handkerchief stuffed in her mouth and threw it aside. "I don''t know who you are and I''m not interested. I just want to know who sent you? Why make trouble?"


    Li Manman turned his face aside. "No one sent me. I just want to blackmail a sum of money."


    "Really?" Ruan Su sneered. Her beautiful eyes swept to the plate of fruit on the tea table. Next to the fruit, there was a fruit knife.


    She held the fruit knife in her hand and kept playing with it. For a while, she fiercely stabbed the knife at Li Manman. Li Manman was so frightened that he closed his eyes, "ah! If you dare to kill me, you will go to jail!"


    With a flutter, the knife fell into the chair where Li Manman was sitting, almost completely!


    Li Manman breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of her life, but when she saw the fruit knife almost completely submerged in the chair, the whole person stared in horror.


    This... Can''t ordinary people do it?


    All stabbed into the chair?


    How hard does it take?


    If I hadn''t stabbed into the chair just now, it was her body


    Li Manman is not well.


    She looked at Ruan Su dizzily, "you... You..."


    "So, do you want to be this chair?" Ruan Su smiled beautifully.


    However, with her words, the chair Li Manman sat in collapsed!


    The place where the knife goes is the support point of the chair. Now the support point is damaged and the chair collapses in an instant.


    Li Manman fell to the ground with a plop. She was shocked and could hardly close her mouth.


    "How is that possible?"


    The chair collapsed?


    "Everything is possible." Ruan Su''s red lips are slightly hooked. She is a small water red dress. Because the bride is bright red, she can''t dominate. So she chose water red, but her skin is snow-white and looks good in everything.


    Especially now, her face is like that beautiful angel, but she opens the wings of the devil.


    "So, are you ready to say?"


    Li Manman looked earthy and stared at Ruan Su''s beautiful face in horror. How could such a beautiful woman do such a cruel and terrible thing?


    "I... i... it''s me. Yesterday, someone suddenly added me on wechat and transferred me 30000 yuan. Let me make a big fuss about the wedding of the Ye family... The Ye family is a big aristocratic family. They should only scold me and won''t do anything to me. So... I came here greedy for money." Li Manman''s hands and feet were tied. She glanced at her mobile phone on the tea table. "My mobile phone is right there. You can check it."


    Ruan Su took the shabby mobile phone and directly unlocked it into Li Manman''s wechat.


    Li Manman was shocked again and couldn''t close his mouth. "You... How did you untie it?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids and looked at her. "Is it so difficult to unlock a mobile phone lock?"


    She is more terrible and unpredictable in Li Manman''s heart.


    Li Manman was so frightened that he quickly cried, "big brother, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know you were a big brother in the Ye family. My fault, I shouldn''t be greedy for money to make trouble. But I was really ordered..."


    Ruan Su didn''t answer her plea for mercy, but looked at the chat records of wechat.


    Just when she was ready to contact each other, she found that the other party had hacked Li Manman.


    "It''s really fast." Ruan Su sneered, glanced at each other''s ID, and then recorded it.


    It''s not impossible to check through wechat ID.


    She returned her cell phone to Li Manman and glanced at the frightened woman, "get out and don''t let me see you. If the other party contacts you again, you''ll tell me. You know?"


    "Yes, yes... Yes..." Li Manman ran out. Don''t you run and die?


    As soon as she ran to the door, the men in black stopped her. She burst into tears and looked back at Ruan Su in horror, "boss, have you repented? I was really instructed by someone..."


    "If you run out like this, the guests in the hall may think I bully you." Ruan Su glanced at her. "I suddenly remembered that I needed you to help me do something."


    Li Manman''s heart was almost broken by Ruan su. She cried, "what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Ruan Su answered, and several reporters came in with long guns and short guns. "Miss Ruan, are you looking for us?"


    "This woman is the client, interview her, make the most practical report, and... You." Ruan Su looked at Li Manman, "look at the camera and apologize to my uncle and my aunt. You know?"


    Li Manman burst into tears and nodded like smashing garlic. Fortunately, it wasn''t chopping her hands or breaking her feet... Great.


    Merry Christmas, boys~~~

 Chapter 888

    Ye''s wedding, a young master who has been single for many years, is very lively.


    The wedding scene is full of climaxes, which makes people eat melons constantly.


    The hot search of social platforms is constantly refreshed.


    First, "pregnant women accuse Ye Shao of being a scum man"!


    Then "Ye Shao denies knowing pregnant women"!


    Then there is "holding a pillow pretending to be a pregnant woman wronging Ye Shao"!


    Then "fake pregnant women are instructed to discredit Ye Shao"!


    Finally, "fake pregnant women shed tears and apologize to the Ye family"!


    ¡­¡­


    This series of hot searches is comparable to the brilliant and frequent eight o''clock TV series.


    The people who eat melons keep eating melons with relish.


    "If you don''t chase TV dramas, you love chasing Ye Shao''s wedding."


    "My mother, what''s the situation? Why do so many things happen when you get married?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "This woman''s name is Li Manman. She''s a famous socialite. Tut Tut, a money worshipper. I heard she''s still a periphery."


    "He looks sharp, ha ha -"


    "Look how much she cried and apologized. It made her a victim. It''s clear that ye Shaocai is the victim."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are two others on the hot search, related to the bride.


    "Grandma Ye''s wedding dress is beautiful!"


    "This toast dress is unique!"


    While eating melons, the melon eaters appreciated song Jiayan''s beauty and discussed the dress she was wearing.


    "I wipe it. This toast dress is amazing. Why is it so beautiful?"


    "This wedding dress should only be in the sky!"


    "Ask for the same money! If a treasure comes out of the mountain stronghold, hurry out! I want to buy it!"


    "I can''t afford the genuine one. What brand is it?"


    "Buy a fake one and let me wear it when the slum girl is engaged!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the discussion was in full swing, the official platform of X group directly sent a message, "thank you for liking our company''s chief designer x limited edition wedding dress and dress. These two sets of clothes are specially contributed, which is the only one in the world. Thank you for your love, only on behalf of designer X. designer x will design more and more beautiful clothes for you in the future."


    Two photos of song Jiayan in her wedding dress and toast dress are also attached.


    As soon as the news came out, it was fried again.


    Netizens began to smoke like crazy, "global set? Is there a mistake?"


    "I''m envious. I also want to have an X designer tailor-made one for me."


    "Did grandma Ye save the galaxy? She was treated so favorably by designer X."


    Many netizens know that Ruan Su is actually a matter of designer X. I couldn''t help but ask those uninformed netizens to popularize science, "don''t you know? Miss Ruan is Ye Shao''s niece, and miss Ruan is designer X!"


    "So she made it for her aunt!"


    "666, I am more sour and envious."


    And ye''s manor at this time.


    After the wedding, because song Jiayan was pregnant, she didn''t prepare for her honeymoon trip.


    Ye wearily took her hand apologetically. "When the child is born safely, I will supply you with the honeymoon trip."


    Song Jiayan was not unhappy because of this. "I''m not in good health now. If I go out, I don''t know what will happen. It''s the same when I go out in the future."


    She is now wearing a maternity suit, loose and comfortable.


    She went to Ruan Su and said, "Xiao Su, thank you. The wedding dress and dress you designed for me are really beautiful. I don''t think I deserve those two sets of clothes!"


    "Women are the most beautiful when they are brides. So of course they should match beautiful clothes! You look better than clothes." Ruan Su smiled and took her hand. "Aunt, you''ve been tired all day today. Let me help you feel your pulse."


    Then her fingers caught song Jiayan''s pulse, and after a while she took back her fingers. "You''re a little tired. Don''t move your fetal Qi. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Song Jiayan was really tired. She nodded and said hello to Mrs. Ye. Then she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Just then, Ruan Su''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID. it was Bo Xingzhi.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s open. The jar is open. I''ll go to Ye''s house to find you now." Bo Xingzhi''s low, magnetic voice sounded at the other end of the phone.


    Ruan Su''s eyes brightened, "really? Great. What''s in it?"


    Bo Xingzhi listened to her cheerful voice and couldn''t help but hook his lips. "You''ll know when you arrive. Wait for me."


    The man hung up the phone directly. Ruan Su skimmed his mouth. What''s the point?


    She was bored waiting for Bo Xingzhi. She simply sat in the living room and played with her mobile phone. Before long, she saw a tall and majestic man stride towards her.


    The man was covered with a cold breath outside. Ruan Su stood up and took his hand. "Is it cold outside?"


    Bo Xingzhi held her warm little hand in his backhand, "so do you want to warm my hand?"


    Ruan Su smiled and glanced at him. "What about the things? What''s in the jar?"


    Thin Xingzhi took out the jar and opened it. Ruan Su looked at the things in the jar strangely, "is this... Crystal?"


    There are several purple crystal like ice crystal items inside.


    What she saw in her diary suddenly flashed through her mind, "puppet crystal"! Is this the puppet crystal mentioned in the diary?


    But what do these crystals do? What is it for?


    Ruan Su curiously picked up a piece and put it under the light to watch. The purple crystal is crystal clear and looks very beautiful and charming.


    But after watching it for a while, she was a little dizzy.


    If Bo Xingzhi hadn''t protected her, she might have fallen to the ground.


    The purple crystal is so strange


    Bo Xingzhi helped her to sit on the sofa, and then said solemnly, "you should also find that this crystal magnetic field is very strong. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel dizzy and stop dizziness. I don''t know whether it is emitting radioactive substances or something. You should be careful."


    "There is such a wonderful thing in the world." Ruan Su put the purple crystal into the jar. "No wonder it''s contained in this highly sealed jar. I need to study what kind of material it is."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t be confused by it." Bo Xingzhi looked at her anxiously. "The purple crystal is very strange... Don''t try to be strong."


    "I know." Ruan Su smiled, "I''ll be careful."


    She thought about the purple crystal in her heart and didn''t leave a thin line at the leaf house. The man kissed her forehead, "I''m a little jealous of the purple crystal."


    "Oh, hurry up and don''t delay my business." Ruan Su pushed him and hurried upstairs.


    The man turned and left helplessly.


    Ruan Su didn''t dare to open the purple crystal again. Instead, he went back to his room and continued to consult the information.


    She can''t wait to solve the mystery of purple crystal.


    However, except for the puppet crystal mentioned in the diary, it was not mentioned in other places.


    She sat on the ground somewhat frustrated and looked at the pile of books spread out in front of her.


    What does puppet Jing mean?


    What''s the connection with the purple crystal?


    She thought about it and decided to experiment with the purple crystal.


    It was late at night. She ran directly to the yard. It was winter and it was cold. It was difficult to catch a mouse for experiments.


    She turned around and couldn''t find one. Finally, she had to go back to her room.


    It''s so cold!


    It was warm in the heated room. She stamped her feet and went directly into the living room. When she passed the kitchen, she suddenly remembered that the servant went to buy vegetables and bought some crucian carp in the evening. She said she would stew crucian carp soup for song Jiayan tomorrow.


    She thought about it, went to the kitchen, caught a crucian carp, put it in the basin and brought it upstairs.


    She took a little purple crystal powder and threw it into the basin. The water in the basin suddenly turned a little lavender.


    The original lively crucian carp gradually lost its vitality. Finally, its eyes turned over and died!


    Ruan Su: "


    I can''t see what effect this crystal has.


    blamed! Catch a mouse tomorrow.


    She reluctantly threw the crucian carp into the dustbin.


    *


    The style of Jinjiazhuang garden is solemn. In the late winter night, villas are located in the manor, showing the solemnity of a large family.


    Kim aimi helped Kim Nan he to the bedroom and said strangely, "Daddy, since you were seriously ill a few months ago, your body is getting worse and worse. Do you want me to arrange a doctor to check you up?"


    This is just attending the Ye family''s wedding. Kim Nam Hyuk was a little overwhelmed.


    Jinnanhe shook his head. "Forget it. I know my own body."


    Kim Amy was still worried. "We can''t live without you! Daddy, why don''t... I have a friend who works in the hospital and I ask her to help get some health care products for you?"


    Jinnanhe smiled slightly, with a pleased look on his face, "unknowingly, you have grown up and know that you care about daddy."


    Kim Amy helped him open the bedroom door. "Daddy, it''s late at night. You should have a rest."


    "Well, you too." Jinnanhe said, then hobbled into the room and closed the door.


    He sat down on the soft bed with a strong breath and took a long breath.


    It took a long time to wash in the bathroom.


    Kim Amy thought more and more strange. Daddy''s body used to be very strong. What''s the matter? I heard that I was seriously ill and no one was allowed to visit.


    He stayed in the sanatorium for a long time before he came home.


    During this period, only uncle Jin Chihe accompanied and took care of him.


    Thinking of this, Jin aimi went directly to the door of the room where Jin Chihe lived on the third floor. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, "uncle? Uncle?"


    There was no answer after several knocks.


    She looked at the location of the study and found that the light was on in the study.


    So she came to the door of the study again. As soon as she was ready to raise her hand and knock on the door, she heard Jin Chihe''s voice inside, "my brother is too stubborn to listen to my advice. Things should have been put down long ago. Unfortunately..."

 Chapter 889

    Kim Amy stood at the door in doubt. What does uncle mean?


    What did Daddy do? Embarrass him?


    And said Daddy was stubborn


    "My sister-in-law, who has never met before, doesn''t know what her charm is. After all these years, he has been obsessed with her and refused to marry. Five elders, don''t try to persuade her again. I can''t persuade her. Besides... I''m not married? My brother doesn''t want to marry, and I don''t want to. Now we have Amy, a child. Although she has some shortcomings, how can she be perfect £¿¡±


    Hearing that Jin Chihe also mentioned his name, Jin aimilton tightened his heart and pricked up his ears to listen carefully.


    The fifth elder is always one of the six elders of the Jin family, ranking fifth, so he is generally called the fifth elder.


    Kim Amy didn''t know what the five elders and uncle were going to do when they called. Why did they mention her


    She was thinking nonsense when she heard Jin Chihe''s voice, "five elders, if you insist on doing this, I can''t help it. Well, I''ll pick her up tomorrow."


    "But... I don''t know if my brother can accept her."


    "OK, bye."


    Kim Amy quietly stepped back. It seems that there will be guests at home tomorrow?


    Who is it? Is it male or female?


    Kim Amy felt a little uncomfortable.


    She rejected the arrival of outsiders for no reason.


    She forgot her purpose of looking for Jin Chihe and went straight back to her room.


    Sitting in the luxurious Princess bedroom, she couldn''t understand it.


    Jinnanhe brothers have always lived in this manor with her, and did not live with the Jin family. Is there any change in the family now?


    Or something happened?


    I always feel a bad feeling.


    She thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. Finally, she had to take a bath in the bathroom.


    But lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep. Finally, when I was half asleep, I heard the engine sound of the sports car in the garage.


    Kim Amy sat up from the bed and looked at the clock on the wall. She found that it was six o''clock in the morning.


    She jumped out of bed barefoot and came to the windowsill, but she only saw the exhaust of Jin Chihe''s car in the garage.


    "So early... What are you going to do?"


    It''s strange.


    Does it take so early to pick up?


    Kim Amy didn''t want to sleep, so she just got up and waited for Kim Chih to come back.


    After she got up, she changed into a more elegant home clothes. Home clothes are very famous and valuable.


    After wearing it, she put on a light make-up and went downstairs.


    The servant downstairs had prepared breakfast and was going to ask Kim Nam hee to have breakfast. Kim Amy stopped her, "let me go."


    "Yes, miss." The servant quickly bowed his head and answered humbly.


    "Daddy." Kim Amy went to the door of Kim Nam hee''s room and knocked. "Are you up? It''s time for breakfast."


    "Oh, OK. You eat first. You don''t have to wait for me." Jin Nanhe''s slightly tired voice came through the door.


    Kim Amy frowned. Daddy was always strong and had the habit and hobby of morning exercise.


    I haven''t seen him do morning exercises recently, but I''m going to sleep in?


    Strange!


    That''s strange!


    "Daddy, it''s bad for your stomach not to eat breakfast in the morning. Why don''t you... Go to bed after breakfast?" Kim Amy continued without giving up.


    "Well, I''ll come later."


    Hearing that Jin Nanhe finally agreed, Jin Amy went downstairs.


    It''s still strange to sit in the restaurant.


    After about ten minutes, jinnanhe finally came to the restaurant from the room. The heating was on at home, but he was tightly wrapped and wearing a thick cotton jacket.


    Looking very afraid of the cold, Kim Amy looked at him anxiously, "Daddy, are you ill? Why are you so thick?"


    "Maybe it''s too cold outside." Jinnanhe gave her a faint look, "have breakfast."


    Kim Amy heard his implication. Don''t worry about him so much. Just take care of yourself.


    So she opened her mouth but said nothing, so she had to bow her head and eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Kim Amy changed into a professional suit and was going to work in the company. As a result, Kim Chih''s car came back.


    The tall man got out of the car and said to Kim Amy, "Amy, there are guests at home today. Don''t go to the company."


    "Uncle, what kind of guest are you?" Kim Amy''s heart clicked. Sure enough... Someone came!


    Jin Chihe smiled very brightly and opened the door. He saw a woman in her thirties coming out of the car. She looked enchanting and charming.


    That''s the style of an old woman.


    Not only that, she was followed by a girl in her twenties. The girl was innocent and looked harmless.


    When Kim Amy saw the two women, her pupils immediately narrowed, "Ouyang Mei? Ouyang unparalleled?"


    Two cousins of the five elders! I often walk around with the Jin family. I heard that Ouyang Mei admired her father for many years and never married!


    How did the sisters show up here?


    Shouldn''t it be


    Kim Amy almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. She couldn''t help but scream, "Why are you in my house? What are you doing here?"


    "Amy?" Jin Chihe reprimanded, "all visitors are guests. Their sisters'' parents died in a car accident some time ago. The five elders wanted them to come and relax and help in the company. Everyone is a family. Don''t be so exclusive."


    Kim Amy bit her red lips and barely smiled. "I was rude just now. Welcome to sit. What would you like to eat at noon? I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    Her mood had calmed down at this time, and she immediately assumed the posture of the only hostess in the manor, that is, she wanted the sisters to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Daddy is 40 or 50 years old. He is more than a decade older than Ouyang Mei. It''s shameless for this woman to dare to catch up here without giving up her heart.


    You can do anything for money.


    The fifth elder is really a good abacus!


    The Ouyang family has been in decline for many years. Now the parents of the Ouyang Mei sisters have died again, and the Ouyang family has completely declined. Now we can only rely on the beauty of the sisters to find a good family to marry, so as to ensure a carefree life for the rest of our life. But Kim Amy never thought that the sisters would target daddy.


    Ha ha - Kim Amy sneered in her heart. It''s ridiculous.


    Ouyang Mei took a sad look at Jin Chihe and Jin aimi. Her voice was pitiful. "If Miss Jin doesn''t welcome our sisters, our sisters will go out and rent a house."


    green tea bitch!


    Kim Amy bit her teeth. "How could she not be welcome? It''s freezing. Hurry back to the house."


    "Amy is very sensible. Everyone is relatives. Let''s go." Jin Chihe said and went to the main house villa of the manor.


    Kim Amy also turned to follow. The sisters looked at each other and looked at the huge manor in amazement. It was too luxurious and occupied too much land.


    They have never lived in such a big house!


    The Ouyang family is also rich, but it is very different from the Jin family.


    Ouyang looked jealously at Kim Amy''s high back. What''s to be proud of? Isn''t she an adopted daughter.


    But she is a blessed adopted daughter.


    Jin Nanhe was a little surprised at the sisters'' everywhere, but he soon recovered his peace. "Now that you''re here, live in the building behind the main house."


    Don''t you live in this main building?


    Ouyangmei is a little uncomfortable. How can she seduce these two men if she doesn''t live together?


    But she didn''t dare to appear too eager for quick success and instant benefit. She could only smile and say, "guests are welcome. Everything is arranged by Mr. Jin."


    "We don''t have so many rules in our family. Just be free." Jin Nanhe coughed violently for several times, and then gathered his thick household clothes. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    He then looked at Kim Amy again. "Amy, please help the two ladies arrange their accommodation, and all the necessary items are ready. Don''t neglect it."


    "Daddy, don''t worry." Kim Amy felt very happy. Look, what kind of beauty has my father never seen? You middle-class beauties also want to seduce my father?


    My dad just arranged for you to live in another building.


    *


    Jingjia villa.


    Jing cancan enters the living room with her bag and bends over to change her shoes at the porch.


    She just threw her bag on the sofa and took the strawberries on the tea table to the entrance. When Jingren and Jinghuai heard the news, they went downstairs directly.


    "Have you got your driver''s license?" Jing Huai heard that Jing cancan was taking a driver''s license recently. She was going to take the fourth test in the days when she took him out of prison. She should have passed the test now.


    "Yes." Jing cancan nods coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingren didn''t pay attention to her indifferent attitude, but walked up to her and directly stretched out his fist, "guess what brother is holding in his hand?"


    Jing cancan is lack of interest. "I don''t want to guess. I''m not interested."


    Love does not say.


    Jing Ren was a little annoyed by her attitude, but he still suppressed his temper and stretched out his palm. In it lay a Ferrari car key, "here you are."


    Jing cancan was stunned. "Are you so kind?"


    Jingren reluctantly stood up, "when your brother gives you a gift is kindness?"


    Jinghuai also came and put another Maserati''s car key with Ferrari''s, "the second brother also gave you one. You can drive whichever you want."


    "If I want a car, my parents will buy it for me. I have some savings myself. So... I don''t want it as a gift." Jing cancan is still not interested. She instinctively rejects these two brothers who always look like wolves.


    Jing Huai and Jing Ren have a pain in their chest at the same time, which makes them feel... The pain of heart and lung abuse.


    Jinghuai''s voice was filled with a trace of humble prayer, "cancan, isn''t it normal for my brother to give my sister a gift?"


    "But one free is two cars. Isn''t that normal?" Jing cancan glances at him. "You''d better leave this car to your future girlfriend."

 Chapter 890

    "Cancan, do you have to talk to your brother in this tone?" Jingren roared unbearably, and a trace of evil flashed on Junmei''s face. "If it weren''t for you being my sister, do you think we would put up with you for so long?"


    He suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the tea table and glared at Jing cancan fiercely, "don''t you want to forgive your brother? Are you still hating your brother?"


    "What are you doing?" Jing cancan fiercely stands up and looks at some crazy Jing Ren in shock. "Brother, what are you talking about? What are you forgiving? We are brothers and sisters. I can''t accept gifts you give me if I don''t want to?"


    "Put the knife down first!" Jing cancan stares at Jing Ren, "are you crazy? What are you doing with a knife?"


    "Take it! Take the gift and I''ll put the knife down!" Jing Ren''s eyes are crazy. Recently, Jing cancan almost drives him crazy.


    "But I really don''t want to accept such a valuable gift from you." Jing cancan bites his teeth impatiently. "Why don''t you talk about your girlfriend? You have to be so good to me? But have you ever thought that these good things are not what I want."


    "You won''t take it, will you?" Jingren didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and didn''t want to listen to her ideas. The man fiercely raised the fruit knife and "pounced on the red" sound!


    The knife went into his arm!


    The blood kept flowing up along the wound, and instantly dyed his white shirt red, which looked shocking.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Jing cancan is about to collapse. "Are you mentally ill? What law stipulates that I must accept your gifts? How can someone force me to accept gifts these days?"


    She felt more and more that the two brothers were crazy.


    Jinghuai holds jingcancan''s hand and looks at her paranoid. "Cancan, look what you''ve forced your eldest brother into? Eldest brother loves you so much and dotes on you. What''s the result? Is that what you do to him? Is it only when eldest brother is crazy that you will be comfortable?"


    "We give you gifts because we love you and care about you." Jingren seems to feel no pain at all. He turns a blind eye to his bleeding arm. "Cancan, don''t let big brother and second brother feel sad, okay?"


    "You take the gift." Jing Huai''s voice seemed to be bewitched. "As long as you accept the gift, brother and I won''t be angry. You are obedient. You will have both of us in the future."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it!" Jing cancan pushes Jing Huai away angrily. "Crazy? You two are crazy! I want to tell my parents that I will buy the car I want. I don''t need you to send me!"


    She was so angry that she turned to go upstairs, but Jing Ren stopped her with blood all over. "Jing cancan, if you don''t accept it again, I''ll die in front of you now. You wanted me to die long ago? I''m as you wish now!"


    As he spoke, he raised the bloody fruit knife and was about to insert it into his chest. Jing cancan screamed and couldn''t help covering his face, "housekeeper! Housekeeper! Come on! Aunt Li, sister Wang! Come on!"


    "Mom! Mom! Dad, Dad! My brother is crazy!"


    When she said so, the servants who were originally busy came one after another.


    When the old housekeeper saw Jing Ren covered in blood, he was stunned and hurriedly shouted, "call your wife and master quickly. The young master is injured!"


    Jing cancan reacts that her parents are not at home.


    No wonder the brothers dare to be so rampant.


    She cried angrily, "come here quickly and take my eldest brother to the hospital for dressing up."


    She didn''t want to see the terrible perverted paranoid brothers for a minute now.


    Every minute and second with them is suffocating.


    The king family was in a mess.


    Jing can make complaints about her room. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks she has no other friends. She can only give Zhuang Xiaoyue a Tucao.


    "What? Your brother stabbed himself in the arm with a knife? Is he crazy?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was shocked.


    "They''re terrible. They''re sick." Jing cancan gets more and more annoyed. "I don''t know how to face them. I want to move out."


    "Cancan, don''t be impulsive. Your brother is usually very kind to you!" Zhuang Xiaoyue comforted her, "maybe they are in a bad mood today? So they can''t control their mood. Besides, how nice it is to give you a car! If someone gives me two cars at once, I must jump with joy."


    Jing cancan sighed, "I don''t know why. I always reject being with my brother. You say they spoil me, but why don''t I think so? I feel imprisoned and uncomfortable. I have some money in my hand. I''m going to buy an apartment and move out."


    "Cancan, have you really decided so?" Zhuang Xiaoyue was shocked. "It''s always unsafe for a girl to live outside... Besides, you''ve never lived outside."


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. I really don''t want to live under the same roof with my brother and them." The more Jing cancan thinks about it, the more depressed he is. "Today he pokes himself, and it may be me next time. I don''t want to live in this terrible environment. Please help me pay attention and see if there are any better buildings near the company. It''s best to bring the one with fine decoration. You can check in directly with your bag."


    "OK, my brother knows many people. I think he can help." After Zhuang Xiaoyue hung up the phone, she couldn''t help spitting out what happened to Jing cancan to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was studying whether the purple crystal was the puppet crystal mentioned in her diary. After hearing Zhuang Xiaoyue''s spitting Cao, she couldn''t help but be happy. "Now Jing cancan is really very assertive and can''t see it!"


    "Xiao Su, you''re still in the mood to joke. Don''t mention that the two brothers of the Jing family look well-dressed. How can they do things that only neuropathy can do?" Zhuang Xiaoyue was puzzled.


    "If they were normal, would cancan get depression before?" Ruan Su casually said, "I know there is a community with good security measures and appropriate price. Wait, I''ll send you the sales department, which was developed by the real estate company of the Ye family. Take Jing cancan and report my name for a discount."


    "Wow! It''s very kind of you, Xiao Su!" Zhuang Xiaoyue''s excited rainbow farts string after string, "I still want to find my brother. I didn''t expect you to solve it directly. You are really an invincible thunderbolt kind-hearted beauty."


    *


    Jingjia villa.


    The situation is a mess.


    Jing Guoguang and Mrs. Jing came back from the hospital with the Jingren brothers.


    Mrs. Jing looked very ugly all the way. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you hurt yourself? What? Cancan''s depression just didn''t last long. Did you get any mania? You''re going to be a 30-year-old man. Can you be more rational?"


    "Mom! Are you talking a little too much today?" Jing Ren glanced at Mrs. Jing coldly. "I''m bored."


    "OK, you''ve grown up and your wings are hard. I can''t be a mother, can I?" Mrs. Jing was so angry that she stopped talking to her son, "why don''t you stab your arm and break it!"


    "All right, don''t say a word." Jing Guoguang pulled Mrs. Jing, "the child is emotionally unstable. We didn''t notice that it was our dereliction of duty."


    Mrs. Jing looked at him angrily, "dereliction of duty, what kind of duty? He''s not a minor!"


    With that, she went upstairs directly. Without thinking about it, she came to the door of Jing cancan''s room and pushed the door in directly.


    Jing cancan was talking about the apartment with Zhuang Xiaoyue when she heard something. She got up from bed and looked at Mrs. Jing, "Mom, why don''t you knock?"


    "Why did I knock when I entered my daughter''s room? I''m your mother, I''m not an enemy." Mrs. Jing was in a bad mood and said angrily, "tell me what''s going on today?"


    Jing cancan knew what she was asking. She put away her mobile phone, looked at Mrs. Jing, thought for a while and said, "Mom, I think my two brothers should go to see the psychiatry department."


    "Psychiatry what? They''re just out of control." Mrs. Jing denied it directly. Are you kidding? If my son goes to the psychiatric department, how can he find a girlfriend in the future? People may think there are two psychopaths in their family.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Jing cancan doesn''t continue to suggest anything to Mrs. Jing. She takes out her mobile phone again and continues to chat with Zhuang Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, let''s take a leave tomorrow and go directly to buy an apartment. Just buy a two bedroom one. I don''t have much money."


    "OK, in order not to arouse suspicion in your family, I won''t go to your house. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the supermarket at the intersection of your house."


    "OK."


    "Oh, mom is talking to you! How can I play with my mobile phone?" Mrs. Jing is upset and wants to rob Jing cancan''s mobile phone. Jing cancan quickly hides the mobile phone behind her, "Mom, if my brother goes crazy again, I can''t stand it."


    The most chilling thing for her was that after Mrs. Jing came in, she didn''t say anything to comfort her daughter. All of them were trying to excuse her son.


    This strengthened her idea of moving out.


    "Cancan, you should also be considerate of your brother. In the past, you were close to your two brothers. Now your character has changed greatly after you lose your memory... It''s natural that they can''t accept it. Your brother''s depression is understandable." Mrs. Jing said earnestly, "don''t blame your brother, you know?"


    Are you kidding? She''s scared to death. Forgive me? Still understand?


    Then who will understand her fragile little heart?


    Jing cancan used to think that her parents still loved her, but now... Forget it. Compared with my brothers, I''m afraid my adopted daughter... Can''t be ranked.


    She was thinking about how she would live in the future.


    I saved about three million yuan and bought a small two bedroom apartment, about two million yuan. After all, the house price here is not cheap. It costs about 2 million for every 70 or 80 square meters.

 Chapter 891

    After leaving Jing cancan''s room, Mrs. Jing went to Jing Ren''s room. She looked at her son and said, "what''s the matter with you? Cancan is your sister. Can''t you let him do something? She still made such a mistake."


    Jing Ren was upset. "Mom, go out. I want to be alone."


    "Hey!" Mrs. Jing sighed heavily. "The doctor said your wound can''t be stained with water. Be careful."


    When his son drove her out, he was hurt again, so he had to follow him.


    The next morning.


    Jing cancan can''t sleep for a long time. When she got up, it was more than six in the morning, but she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    She frowned at the misty sky outside the window.


    The sky gradually became white, but the fog became stronger. A large mass of thick white and fog rose and blurred the whole road.


    After having breakfast, Jing cancan is ready to go out with her bag. Mrs. Jing chases her, "apologize to your eldest brother and make him feel better. Don''t be so kind to you every day. You''re not satisfied."


    Jing cancan glances at Mrs. Jing without expression. "He hurt himself, but I didn''t stab him. Why should I apologize?"


    "You... You... You''re going to piss me off!" Mrs. Jing was so angry that she shouted behind her, "how did you become like this, you girl?"


    Jing cancan ignores her and leaves without looking back.


    When she got out of the door, she turned left and walked straight towards the intersection.


    The fog filled the air, and her sight was limited, so she leaned against the roadside and walked slowly.


    In the distance, the lights flickered in the fog. Jing cancan walked towards the lights. Sure enough, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyue''s red Porsche.


    "Get in the car."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at Jing cancan in a beige cashmere coat. "It''s too cold outside. Why don''t you wear a down jacket?"


    Jing cancan opens the co pilot''s door and sits in. "Isn''t this walking? It''s not cold all the time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue started the car and drove towards the address given by Ruan su. "The location of the real estate is good, and the environment is also good. I heard that it is not only an existing house, but also a bag. Maybe it''s just that the price is a little high. Cancan, if you don''t have so much money, I can lend you some."


    "Let''s go and see the house first." Jing cancan looks at the smoke like fog outside the window and thinks of her two strange brothers at home. She can''t help but have a headache.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue''s car stopped at the parking lot of the sales department about half an hour later.


    After entering the sales department, a real estate consultant came warmly, "are the two beauties coming to see the house? Do you have a telephone appointment?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue shook her head, "No. we just passed by and wanted to come and have a look."


    The real estate consultant nodded, "OK, what''s the demand? Do you want a large house or a small house?"


    "I heard you have a small second room here. Can you show us?" Jing cancan''s favorite apartment is a two bedroom apartment, one for clothes and hats and one for her own living. It''s very good.


    Hearing that they wanted to see small houses, the real estate consultant was a little uncomfortable.


    They dressed like dogs. They just wanted a small house, and there was not much commission for the small house.


    It''s the end of the month. My performance is far from good!


    "Beauty, the small houses are sold out, or... Take a look at the three rooms? There is only one room difference, and the price difference is hundreds of thousands. You can consider a down payment or something."


    The real estate consultant still smiled and took out the publicity album, "this is a small three room, 100 square meters. The living room is not large, but the three rooms are well planned."


    "But I just want two rooms. I heard yesterday that you still have two rooms. Why did you say it was sold out?" Jing cancan frowns and looks at the heavy makeup on the face of the real estate consultant. She believes Ruan Su is not the kind of person who can cheat.


    The real estate consultant looked surprised, "really? That may be your message is wrong."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was also surprised, "is it really sold out?"


    The real estate consultant wants to push this small three room to them, and this small three room is the main house type of their real estate, with high commission and high in all aspects.


    She said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. Why don''t... I apply to the leader for the preferential price of this small three room? Are you a loan?"


    "I want to pay in full. I don''t think I can buy this small three room." Jing cancan is a little upset, "let''s go to other buildings."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue held her. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Xiao su."


    Then she went out and made a phone call.


    After a few minutes, the manager of the sales department ran over in a panic, followed by a tall and slender woman. The woman''s exquisite and bright face attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    The manager came to Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan and said respectfully, "I''m so sorry, two beauties. Do you want a small room or two? Yes, we still have. What floor do you want? Do you want a parking space?"


    "Manager... Haven''t we sold out?" The real estate consultant can wink and wink at the manager.


    The manager glared at her angrily, "do you know who they are? We miss Ruan Su''s friends, hurry and apologize!"


    The real estate consultant was stunned. "What?"


    The manager yelled at her angrily, "don''t you make amends to the two beauties?"


    The real estate consultant wants to cry without tears. It''s too bad. He has nothing in his order... And offended others.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Taishan."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t pay attention to the real estate consultant, but was surprised when she saw the beautiful woman, "Xiao Su!"


    She called Ruan soda just now. Ruan Su didn''t say she was here!


    "I happen to be here." Ruan Su took a look at the scene. She was very energetic and looked a lot flying between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It is much more attractive than the submissive appearance in the previous period of depression.


    Her eyes fell on the manager again and glanced at the real estate consultant. "All the house types of xiaoliangfang were found out and let Miss Jing choose until she was satisfied."


    The real estate consultant was almost crying. The eldest lady came in person. Can she refuse?


    Now she is more worried about whether she will suffer and be fired by the eldest lady!


    She hurriedly went to get the atlas of all small houses and trotted all the way to Jing cancan.


    "All the small houses are here. Let''s see which one you like."


    The manager''s face was stiff with laughter. "Building 16 is the king of the building, with the best location. Downstairs is the artificial lake of the community, there is a small bridge, and it is closest to the garage exit. The small houses on the 8th, 6th and 12th floors have not been sold out. Which one do you like?"


    The real estate consultant quickly introduced the layout of the house type.


    The same attitude as the VIP is a 180 degree turn.


    "The eighth floor, I don''t like too high floors. How much is this?" Jing cancan has little experience in buying a house for the first time.


    Ruan Su glanced at the manager and said, "give me a 20% discount."


    The manager nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, OK."


    Aunt, you are the big lady. You has the final say. Don''t say 30% off. Even if you give the house away for free, I have to agree!


    "The house is 88 square meters, and the total price is 2.2 million. After a 30% discount, it is 1.54 million." The manager took the calculator and went around. Before he could calculate it, he heard Ruan Su say, "calculate 1.5 million and give a parking space."


    The manager is stupid!


    "This... This is not very good?"


    30 parking spaces in case, okay?


    "Just one parking space." Ruan Su hooked his lips, "it''s nothing."


    "OK, OK." The manager hurried to ask the real estate consultant to get the contract.


    In a few minutes, Jing cancan swipes her card to buy a house, and all the formalities are clear.


    "Procedures such as house property certificate can only be handled after a period of time." Ruan Su looked at her beautiful Phoenix eyes and always felt kind, "you don''t have to worry."


    Jing cancan looks at her a little embarrassed. "Miss Ruan... Me, can I ask you to buy a car with me?"


    Ruan Su is so beautiful that she is a little shy and dare not look directly at her as a woman.


    She looked a little embarrassed. "Thank you for giving me a discount today. I... can I invite you to dinner with Xiaoyue at noon?"


    Ruan Su looked at her up and down, "yes!"


    Yo, learn to take the initiative? Dare you invite others?


    Progress is not small!


    Jing cancan was elated and his little face was shining. He looked excited and excited. "Great!"


    She grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyue''s arm. "Xiaoyue, Miss Ruan promised me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was neither laughing nor crying. "Let''s go and buy a car."


    So they went to Zhuang Xiaoyue''s Porsche together.


    Jing cancan had saved more than three million yuan and spent half of her money to buy a house, leaving half of her money.


    Ruan Su asked about her budget and said, "you can consider buying this Porsche 911 in Xiaoyue. Girls drive well. After all, your budget is not so much."


    "OK." Jing cancan agrees with Ruan Su very much. I don''t know why. Seeing Ruan Su, she feels an inexplicable sense of security and awe.


    She also wants to be a woman like Ruan Su, but... It seems unlikely.


    The three soon arrived at the 4S store.


    It was foggy today, and not many customers came to the store. When they saw three people entering the store, the sales consultant quickly stood up and said, "do you have a favorite model?"


    Ruan Su said faintly, "how much is the current price of Porsche 911?"


    After the sales consultant quoted the price, Ruan Su looked at her and said, "is the price a little too high?"


    The salesperson quickly said, "how is it possible? The children and old people in our shop are honest."


    Ruan Su smiled, "what if I have this * * * card?"


    The salesperson was stunned when he saw the card taken out by Ruan su. He had been a salesperson for five years, and it was the first time he saw a customer with this card.


    It''s a top-level * * *, which is said to be held by only a few people in the world!

 Chapter 892

    The salesperson looked at the card in shock. It took him a while to recover. He quickly took the card with both hands carefully and said excitedly, "wait a minute."


    Holding the top VIP card, he rushed to the manager''s office and said excitedly, "manager, manager! Come on... Look! VIP! Top!"


    The manager was sitting in front of the computer to check the recent sales situation. When he saw his flustered appearance, he was a little agitated. "What can''t you say well? It''s just a VIP!"


    He raised his head and glanced at the salesperson. As a result, he almost jumped up, "my God! It''s the top! Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He grabbed the top VIP card and looked over and over. After looking at it for a while, he sat down again. "There are numbers on the top cards, so you can find the information of top card customers!"


    With that, he entered the working system and clattered the keyboard.


    "Mom... I''ve been able to see the car God s in my life? Is there a mistake?"


    He was dizzy in his head and stared at the title of the car God S. he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Or the sales urged him, "manager, people are still waiting outside!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, let''s go." The manager took the card and came to Ruan Su with the salesperson. He stared at Ruan Su with an almost worshipful look, "Che Shen... Che Shen s... Hello."


    He couldn''t help stumbling. "I watch your race every year... I didn''t expect you to be our top customer. Which car do you like?"


    Che Shen?


    Heard the manager call Ruan Su so.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts.


    "Just the Porsche 911. My friend wants to buy it."


    Ruan Su pointed to Jing cancan, "if I remember correctly, I can give 50% off this card."


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll calculate the price for you right away. Do you want 3.0T or 3.8t?" The manager then began to introduce in detail the differences between 3.0T and 3.8t, as well as some differences in price.


    The manager gave a very detailed introduction. He serves Lord cheshen!


    His highlight moment in this life!


    "I want the 2022 Targa 4S 3.0T." After listening to the introduction, Jing cancan expresses her needs. Intuition told her that Ruan Su should know a lot about cars. She asked Ruan Su for her opinion, "Miss Ruan, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ruan Su nodded. "In fact, the difference between these models is not very big. You''re a girl. It''s OK."


    "That''s good." Jing cancan smiled sweetly and said to the manager, "go and swipe your card."


    "OK, OK." The manager quickly took Ruan Su''s top VIP card and Jing cancan to go through the formalities.


    I didn''t buy an imported version. The official guide price was 1.7 million, and I won it at half price of 850000.


    Jing cancan had more than one million left, but now she has spent another 850000. There is nearly one million in the card. She felt very comfortable and grateful to Ruan su.


    "Xiaoyue, you drive by yourself. I''ll sit next to cancan and help her guide how to drive on the road." Ruan Su said to Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue tut tut twice, "Lord cheshen personally guides him on the road. The treatment is too high."


    She had just got her driver''s license. She took her on the road solemnly. She didn''t dare to take her alone.


    "Go and have hot pot at noon! It''s so cold. Don''t worry about hot pot." Jing cancan smiled, "I want to thank Miss Ruan."


    "Let''s go." Ruan Su pointed to Jing cancan''s new car, "get in!"


    Jing cancan is a little nervous, but fortunately Ruan Su is around her. She still learns different operations on the road from what she learned in the driving school.


    Ruan Su taught her how to change lanes, including traffic lights.


    It soon drove to the mall. The hot pot shop is on the fifth floor of the mall.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. Jing cancan wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I''m so nervous. I''m sweating."


    Ruan Su took out a paper towel and handed it to her. "I''m getting used to it. It''s nothing on the road."


    As soon as she finished, her cell phone rang.


    Mrs. ye came here. As soon as Ruan Su got through, her anxious voice came, "Xiao Su, what''s in the jar in your room?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "What''s the matter? Grandma? What happened?"


    "Today, the servant went in to clean up, but she accidentally opened the jar. She began to go crazy! Come back and have a look!" Mrs. Ye''s voice was helpless.


    "Crazy?" Ruan Su''s heart suddenly jumped, "I know. I''ll go back immediately."


    She looked at Jing cancan and Zhuang Xiaoyue with regret. "I have something to go first. I can''t have dinner with you today."


    "You didn''t drive, or you would take my car back." Zhuang Xiaoyue said quickly, "wait, cancan and I will drive another car back. I''ll sit next to cancan and help her guide."


    Jing cancan also nods hurriedly, "this method is good."


    Ruan Su took Zhuang Xiaoyue''s key, drove the Porsche directly out of the parking lot and drove crazy to Ye''s house.


    At this time, the Ye family was in a mess, with all kinds of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    The cleaning maid is already in her fifties. She is an aunt who has worked in Ye''s house for many years. She is usually gentle and has a good temper.


    But now it''s such a gentle middle-aged woman, laughing and making noise in the hall like crazy, with hair and no image.


    "Dad, Dad, I see you!"


    "Mom... Mom, I saw my father."


    "Wow, aliens, aliens, UFOs!"


    She grabbed Mrs. Ye''s hand, "Mom, look, there''s a UFO!"


    "Aliens have long ears!"


    Mrs. Ye sighed and said to the housekeeper anxiously, "doctor, go and call a doctor!"


    The servant suddenly let go of her hand again and began to circle in the living room, dancing and singing. He looked like a fool. "Birds in the sky, fly! Fish in the water, want to escape..."


    Song Jiayan whispered to Mrs. ye, "Mom, I''d better wait for Xiao Su to come back and have a look! If you call a doctor, people may think we''ve done something strange to her..."


    After all, after cleaning Ruan Su''s room, she went crazy... It didn''t sound good to spread, and it wasn''t very good for Xiao Su''s reputation.


    After hearing song Jiayan''s words, Mrs. ye thought a little, "let someone control her first. What can I do if it goes on like this?"


    "Child... My child... Where has my child gone?"


    Just then, the servant began to sit on the ground and cry. She kept tearing her hair, "my child!"


    Mrs. Ye was soft in her heart. "This aunt is also a poor person. Several years ago, her 16-year-old daughter suffered campus bullying and jumped off a building to commit suicide. Forget it... Wait for Xiao Su to come back."


    "That''s pathetic." Song Jiayan looked at her sympathetically. When she was about to let other servants help her aunt up, a burst of footsteps sounded, and Ruan Su rushed in.


    Looking at the crazy servant, Ruan Su didn''t have time to finish with Mrs. ye, so she went straight over, took the servant''s hand and began to feel her pulse.


    The pulse is disordered, and the servant is emotionally unstable, sometimes crazy and sometimes crying.


    Ruan Su observed her mood, then her face and so on.


    While listening to Mrs. Ye nagging around her, "you don''t know, it''s like crazy, crying and crying, and saying you saw aliens."


    "Yes, Xiao Su, what''s the matter with her?" Song Jiayan is also curious.


    Ruan Su felt the servant''s pulse and looked up at Mrs. Ye. "Grandma, she moved my jar? The Amethyst in the restaurant will make people dizzy after smelling for a long time. She may be weak and have a deeper reaction."


    Mrs. Ye looked at her in surprise. "The Amethyst is so powerful? What is it? Where did you get it?"


    Ruan Su didn''t answer Mrs. Ye''s words, but said to the housekeeper, "help her to the room. She has slight signs of toxicity. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. If you buy it from the drugstore and let her take it, she should wake up slowly."


    "Yes, miss."


    Ruan Su took a sip of water, "this thing was studied by a big man about two or three years ago. I don''t know who this big man is, and I don''t know what this crystal is. I''m studying it, so... Grandma, our family must keep it secret and can''t spread it."


    Mrs. Ye was shocked. "Xiao Su, I''m afraid it''s not dangerous goods?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I haven''t found out where it''s useful for the time being." Ruan Su suddenly thought of something, "won''t you throw it away?"


    "No, no, how could I tamper with your things?" Mrs. Ye repeatedly denied, "this thing is so strange that it must have research value. I can''t move it."


    "That''s good. I''ll go upstairs first." Ruan Su stood up and told song Jiayan, "aunt, you must not go to see the Amethyst because of curiosity. You are a pregnant woman. You should protect the children in your stomach. Do you know?"


    Song Jiayan smiled and his eyes flickered, "Xiao Su, am I such a reckless person?"


    Ruan Su nodded and went upstairs directly.


    The opening of the jar containing amethyst was still open and not closed.


    When she walked over and immediately prepared to cover it, she only felt dizzy.


    damn!


    The Amethyst has been emitting energy for so long that it has long been diffuse in the room.


    She immediately held her breath and opened the window to let it breathe, so that the energy emitted by Amethyst could be dispersed.


    She sat down on the bed, stood up and rushed out of the room. After standing at the door for a while, she opened the door again with a pale face.

 Chapter 893

    After entering the room, she took a breath and found that she didn''t feel the gas.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Amethyst seems to need a good study.


    The experiment shows what its most powerful function is.


    She doesn''t believe that it just makes people dizzy and confused. It must have other functions.


    She put on her protective mask and opened the jar. She took out the first Amethyst. The crystal under the light exuded a crystal clear light and looked watery.


    She was stunned when she took the flashlight and shone it in.


    She frowned and directly smashed the Amethyst, which was impressively wrapped in a note.


    The note drew a very detailed map and marked the location.


    Fenghua palace?


    What is this place?


    Why has she never heard of this place?


    She thought of this and began to search on a certain degree. As a result, she only found some online novels. What place will be set in it called Fenghua palace? It''s nonsense.


    She doesn''t read online novels.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Fenghua palace... She sent a wechat to Bo Xingzhi, "do you know where Fenghua palace is?"


    "Fenghua palace?" Bo Xingzhi called directly. His magnetic voice was in Ruan Su''s ear, with a low hoarse voice. "How can you think of asking such a place? I heard it for the first time."


    Ruan Su then said that the location marked on the map was called Fenghua palace. "It''s strange. The map looks very detailed. It also plans * * and the end. The end is Fenghua palace, but..."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled, "since there is * *, let''s look for the end. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Can you come with me?"


    "Do I need a reason to go with you?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice was very penetrating. It reached Ruan Su''s ear through the radio wave. It was ambiguous as if he was right in front of him. "I want to follow you wherever you are."


    "Well, we''ll start after Jing Baizhi''s birthday party." Ruan Su talked to Bo Xingzhi again and hung up the phone.


    She thought about it and sent a message to Lin Qi, asking him to pay attention to whether there was any news related to Fenghua palace.


    Jing Baizhi''s birthday party will come soon.


    Weili hotel is one of the most senior hotels in M country city, and jingsa chose the location of the birthday party here. It is not only beautiful but also expensive.


    At tonight''s banquet, jingsa invited many celebrities and big men to gather together, with a huge scale and unprecedented grandeur.


    After all... Jingsa is now at the height of the sun in country M.


    The entrance of the hotel lobby is covered with bright red carpet. There is a huge check-in place next to the gate. Guests who come to the banquet are like stars on the red carpet. The first thing to arrive is to go to the check-in place, write down birthday greetings, and then take a picture. Then they can enter the hall.


    This behavior is full of a sense of ceremony, which is also the favorite and most satisfactory link of Angelica dahurica.


    Outside the hotel has long been bustling. Many people who like to see celebrities come to see the wind colors of these adults. It feels like the opening of a film festival. After all, there are many entertaining stars.


    Luxury cars stop outside, stars enter, and big people arrive only on TV. Everyone''s appearance will cause people''s exclamation.


    There are also some media crazy capture, and even some bold direct interviews on the spot.


    On this occasion, the stars are also happy to cooperate. After all, it is a very glorious and face-saving thing to get involved with jingsa.


    Although jingsa was the host, she didn''t meet the guests at the door. It was too much for her identity.


    Naturally, there will be staff dedicated to welcoming guests and arranging guests there.


    She wore a valuable wine red dress and looked elegant and atmospheric. Her slender fingers held red wine and exchanged greetings with several big men there.


    Two handsome male stars also came together and respectfully greeted jingsa.


    One of the men named Wei Xingxing presented tickets for the premiere with both hands, "Hello, the film" cold looks at you "is about to release the premiere. I hope you can come to the premiere."


    Jingsa handed the ticket to the assistant behind him, "I won''t go to the premiere. I''ll let Angelica dahurica go for me."


    "Well, well, it''s so touching that you still remember" cold looking at you "in your busy schedule." Wei Mingxing said excitedly.


    "After all, it''s a drama I invested in. Of course, I hope it will become a popular one." Jingsa curled her lips and smiled, "where''s the director Wang Xi?"


    "Wang Dao was ill, so he didn''t come..." Wei Xingxing looked at Jing SA carefully and awkwardly, lest Jing SA get angry.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Jingsa didn''t say anything more.


    Just then, a man came to her quickly and whispered to her.


    Jing Sa''s face remained unchanged, but the corners of his lips aroused a meaningful smile, "it''s really unlucky to die!"


    "You see... How to deal with this?" The man bowed his head and dared not look at her.


    "Press it down and burst out tomorrow." Jingsa looked cold. "Today is ah Zhi''s birthday!"


    "Yes." The man immediately took orders and turned away.


    Wei Mingxing and another man didn''t dare to say anything. Standing here awkwardly was neither staying nor staying.


    But jingsa''s aura was too strong for them to move.


    At this time, the crowd automatically separated a road. When jingsa looked at it, she found that it was her daughter, Jing Baizhi, who came down from the upstairs. Jing Baizhi was beautiful and exquisite. In addition, she was dressed up carefully tonight, which was naturally radiant.


    Jing SA looked at her daughter''s big red dress with satisfaction. It was red to raise people. She looked very good and her skin was white and beautiful. After all, this evening is the home of Jing Baizhi.


    Jingsa stood in the middle of the stage, glanced at the people, and then said, "thank you for attending the little girl''s birthday party. I don''t say much nonsense. Just have a good time tonight."


    With that, she clapped her hands and immediately a twelve layer cake more than two meters high was pushed up.


    The guests at the scene sang happy birthday songs one after another, and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    At this time, Ruan Su arrived at the door of the hotel. Not only that, but also ye Yanli and song Jiayan got off the bus with her.


    "I always have a bad feeling in my heart." Ruan Su stood beside song Jiayan and looked at the crowded hall. "Jingsa sent someone to send gifts in the afternoon. He repeatedly mentioned that he must let his aunt come to the party. He always felt something wrong."


    Song Jiayan stroked her raised lower abdomen with both hands. Now she is in the second trimester of pregnancy, and the pregnant phase of her abdomen is very obvious.


    "Xiao Su, maybe you''re worried too much! What else can she do in such full view?"


    Ruan Su took her hand. "Anyway, we should be careful."


    Ye wearily interrupted them. "Let''s go in."


    The three then walked towards the banquet hall. As soon as they stepped in, they heard a burst of cheers.


    As soon as I entered the door, I almost attracted everyone''s attention.


    In particular, Ruan Su, regardless of her appearance or temperament, killed a large group of golden ladies at the scene. She wore a silver dress and immediately gathered in the audience. With black diamond studded high-heeled shoes and diamond earrings, her every move was brilliant and high-grade.


    Song Jiayan beside her wore a fluffy dress covering her pregnancy, and the skirt was very delicate.


    Ye wearily left, just like the two people''s flower protectors, in a white suit and dress, noble and handsome.


    Many men couldn''t help glancing at Ruan su. Such a beautiful woman made them palpitate.


    Where the three passed, everyone stepped aside, and even many big people dared not stop them.


    They don''t know why they are like this, but they are completely convinced by Ruan Su''s high-level sense.


    Ruan Su took a glass of red wine and fruit juice from the waiter, handed one to Ye Anli and the other to song Jiayan.


    She brought herself another glass of red wine and took an elegant sip.


    Some men wanted to talk, but she ignored them.


    Soon the cake was cut and almost everyone was divided into one piece. Ruan Su was not interested in the cake. She asked song Jiayan, "aunt, do you want to eat?"


    Song Jiayan shook her head and pointed to the dining table in the self-service area. "I prefer the black forest there."


    "Then I''ll get it for you." Ruan Su hooked her lips, smiled at her and walked towards the self-help area.


    At the moment she left, a few people from the piano Association came around Ye Yanli and entangled him.


    Song Jiayan had to go to the rest area by herself. Just as she was carrying a fluffy skirt and carefully protecting her stomach from the passing guests, suddenly a woman ran out of nowhere and hit song Jiayan hard.


    Song Jiayan couldn''t help but step back for several steps. When she was about to fall to the ground and fall heavily.


    A figure as light as a swallow leaped to her, and the jade arm reached out and directly clasped her arm. Song Jiayan''s body spun in place, and then fell into the arms of a silver dress.


    Her eyes widened in shock, and her legs were almost weak.


    "Xiao su... Xiao su..."


    Ruan Su stared at the woman in a stern tone. "My aunt is pregnant. Please be careful."


    The woman''s face turned white with fear. She was a little star. This time she was able to come in only by rubbing the invitation of her male partner Wei Xingxing. She had never seen any big scenes.


    At this moment, she was almost scared to pee. Her voice explained with tears, "I didn''t mean it. I don''t know how, so I rushed out. It seems that someone pushed me..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She really didn''t dare to offend Ruan Su and ye family! She repeatedly explained, "it''s really not me... It''s really not me. You believe me."


    Ye tired of leaving at this time also rushed over and took song Jiayan from Ruan Su''s arms to appease, "wife, how are you?"

 Chapter 894

    Song Jiayan gently shook her head, "I''m fine. Fortunately, Xiao Su arrived in time."


    Almost everyone looked at them.


    Jing Sa also saw Ruan Su and them. A smile appeared on her lips. She came to Ruan Su with Jing Baizhi. "What''s the matter? Miss Ruan? What happened?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes narrowed slightly. She took a look at Jing SA and set her eyes on the little female star again. "Ms. Jing, she didn''t have long eyes and bumped into my aunt. What do you say about this?"


    "Isn''t it simple?" Jing SA smiled politely and gracefully, and his plain hand raised, "pull it down and block it."


    When the female star heard this, she was almost fainted. She rolled down to jingsa''s feet, "it''s really not me. You can adjust the monitoring. Someone really pushed me, really..."


    Jing SA looked cold, her eyes were high, and the female star kneeling in front of her seemed to be a mole ant. She slowly bent down and picked up the female star''s chin, "I only saw the results."


    The female star''s eyes were filled with tears and I felt pity, "please... Let me go."


    "Sorry, impossible." Jing SA still smiled gently. The moment she loosened her finger, two men in black immediately pulled the female star down.


    "Is this result satisfactory to miss Ruan and grandma ye?" Jingsa gracefully took the towel handed over by the assistant and gently wiped the fingers that had pinched the female star''s chin just now, as if there were some invisible germs on the female star''s face.


    "Ms. Jing is too aggressive." Ruan Su lightly replied, handed the black forest cake in her other hand to song Jiayan, and gently said, "aunt, eat the cake."


    After being frightened, I''m not in the mood to eat cake.


    But song Jiayan took it and bit it gently.


    She nibbled at the cake and looked at the guests.


    Everyone talked about it.


    Some people just want to flatter the Jing family. "I don''t want miss Jing to have a happy birthday party."


    "I''m not hurt. What''s the matter with such a fuss?"


    "It''s disappointing."


    The Ye family is not as developed as the Jing family, so everyone immediately blows in the direction of the Jing family.


    Jing Baizhi stands behind Jing SA and looks jealously at Ruan Su''s exquisite face. She is comparable to the best masterpiece of God. She can be called the best in the audience, both in body and temperament.


    Ruan Su stole the limelight of her birthday star.


    Jin aimi whispered in her ear and said, "ah Zhi, I think Ruan Su is deliberately making trouble. In the past, you two colleagues... I''m afraid she has resentment against you."


    "Unlikely." Jing Baizhi smiled awkwardly, "now she seldom goes to the hospital to work, and there are not many opportunities to meet. You may worry too much."


    Jingsa had ordered the male love beans of a dance troupe to go on the stage and activate the atmosphere. Suddenly, the live music sounded again and the atmosphere became warm again.


    There is no shortage of followers around her. Looking at Jing SA surrounded by several big men, Jing Baizhi came to the wine area with Jin aimi and her skirt.


    Kim Amy wears a golden dress, which is very dazzling. On this occasion, it is essential for women to compare beauty.


    "Look at that actress, Zhang Lihong, dressed like a pheasant."


    "Yes, or do we miss Kim look noble and elegant."


    "Miss Jing is also particularly beautiful and moving."


    After seeing the two of them, several golden celebrities gathered around to flatter and compliment.


    Kim Amy glanced at them proudly and gently shook her hand with red wine. Her carefully painted makeup was impeccable.


    She said slowly and carelessly, "don''t blow this Rainbow fart. I''ll have a cocoon in my ears."


    "We''re telling the truth." A woman named Xu Jin had a flattering smile on her face. "Miss Jin heard that your foot was injured some time ago. How is it now?"


    This woman can''t open a pot! She thought of the pain and resentment of being humiliated by Bo Xing.


    Kim emiton''s face sank, "he has recovered."


    Xu Jin didn''t know how he flattered the horse''s legs. He immediately smiled, "what... Miss Ruan is also here. Grandma Ye was frightened just now. I''ll go... I''ll give them a toast."


    Hearing her say this, Kim Amy looked at her again. She looked at the waiter not far away, then waved to the other party. The other party immediately came over and respectfully raised the tray in front of her, "Miss Kim."


    Jin Amy handed Xu Jin the bottle of juice on the tray. "Grandma Ye is pregnant and can''t drink, so... Take this bottle of juice."


    "Miss Jin is considerate." Xu Jin didn''t dare to stay here any more. He hurried away with his drink.


    Those Qianjin also left with Xu Jin and walked towards Ruan Su and song Jiayan in the rest area.


    "Why don''t I know when you care so much about grandma ye?" Jing Baizhi glanced at Jin aimi. Jin aimi raised her eyebrows, smiled elegantly and charming, showing the style of a famous lady, "occasionally be kind."


    Jing Baizhi was noncommittal.


    They both looked at the rest area almost at the same time.


    Ruan Su and song Jiayan were surrounded by a group of celebrities.


    Next to each other, they introduce themselves or say some compliments.


    Ruan Su always looked cold. Song Jiayan was milder than her and smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, Xu Jin opened the bottle of fruit juice and poured a cup for song Jiayan. "Grandma ye, this fruit juice is imported fresh and nutritious."


    Song Jiayan didn''t want to take the juice and took a sip. When she was about to take another sip, Ruan Su stopped her.


    "If the sugar content of fresh juice is too high, it will cause hyperglycemia to pregnant women. It''s better to drink less."


    Song Jiayan naturally thinks Ruan Su is right. She always likes sweets. Because her mouth is very bitter after pregnancy, she always wants to taste sweets.


    "Well..." she took another sip reluctantly, and then put the cup on the tea table in front of her.


    Ruan Su''s bright eyes looked at her. "You had a drink when you first came in. You really can''t drink any more."


    "The worry is comparable to that of an old lady." Song Jiayan sat there greedily. "Can I have something else? Can''t I have dessert... I''ll have something salty?"


    "There are a lot of lobsters and abalone in the seafood area at the dinner party. We can go and eat some." Ruan Su stood up and took her hand and walked to the seafood area.


    As soon as the girls saw that they had left, they began to whisper.


    "Ruan Su is so proud and cold."


    "Grandma Ye looks milder."


    "Have you found out? The clothes they wear... Are designed by designer x..."


    "So Ruan Su designed it himself."


    Jealous and sad.


    This is the true portrayal of these thousands of gold now.


    A daughter also poured a glass of juice. Just after drinking two mouthfuls, she "Pooh Pooh" up. "How does this juice taste different from when I used to drink it?"


    "No?" As soon as Xu Jin heard this, she breathed. She quickly poured a cup of wine. After tasting it, she said, "there''s no difference! Don''t talk nonsense."


    She looked around and then said, "this is the banquet of the Jing family. Dare you say their food and drinks are bad? Are you bored?"


    The daughter was outspoken and didn''t think so. She quickly spit out her tongue, "Oh, my mouth is always faster than my brain."


    Just then, a young girl in a white dress came up, "do you see Miss Ruan?"


    "Miss cancan." Xu Jin looks at Jing cancan and finds that she not only looks much better, but also looks good in spirit. It''s quite different from the girl who went on a hot search and committed suicide some time ago.


    She suppressed her surprise. "Oh, Miss Ruan went to the seafood area just now."


    Jing cancan raises a smiling face, "thank you." With that, she rushed towards the seafood area.


    She was very happy to meet Ruan Su on this occasion.


    So just after getting rid of the two neurotic control crazy brothers at home, I wanted to get together with Ruan Su for the first time.


    What she didn''t expect was that someone was one step faster than her.


    When she ran to the seafood area, she saw that Zhuang Xiaoyue had sat opposite Ruan Su and song Jiayan, talking and laughing.


    Jing cancan quickly walks over, "OK, you''re a little month. You came to find Miss Ruan and didn''t take me."


    "I won''t take you. You didn''t come by yourself." Zhuang Xiaoyue was not afraid of her. "Come and sit down."


    "This hairy crab can''t be eaten by pregnant women." Ruan Su patted song Jiayan''s hand and said, "you can eat something else."


    Song Jiayan was depressed and had to drink juice again. "I can''t eat this or that. What can I eat?"


    "Eat this and this." Ruan Su took some things for her and put them in front of her.


    "Well..." she took a look. They were all things she didn''t like to eat, but they were safe for pregnant women.


    Ruan Su glanced at Jing cancan, who was beautifully dressed. "When are you going to move?"


    "Tomorrow." Jing cancan holds his cheeks in both hands and is elated between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m going to surprise my brother and them."


    She didn''t think so much. Anyway, her small apartment has all kinds of furniture and appliances. She just needs to bring money. Take a few sets of clothes you usually wear. Think about your life. It''s not too beautiful.


    Ruan Su was ready to agree with her. Suddenly, a painful groan came from her ear, "ouch -"


    She stifled her chest and subconsciously looked at Song Jiayan nearby. She hugged her stomach painfully, "pain - Xiao Su, I''m so painful --"


    Ruan Su turned pale and quickly helped her to stand up, "aunt, don''t be nervous."


    She quickly stretched out her hand to feel song Jiayan''s pulse, but found that the other party''s pulse was very messy.


    She anxiously held the pregnant woman in her arms and hurried out, "Xiaoyue, help me inform my uncle!"

 Chapter 895

    Everyone was surprised and looked at Ruan Su in shock. She was holding song Jiayan with a pale face. It may be that she was in the way of a silver dress.


    After she strided forward a few steps, she put her arms around the woman in her arms with one hand, brushed with the other hand, lifted the skirt and "tore it!" With a sound, the slender skirt was torn off by her bare hands and turned into an ultra short hip wrap skirt.


    Two straight and slender beautiful legs suddenly came into sight.


    Beautiful and SA!


    She directly picked up song Jiayan and rushed out. She walked quickly and quickly. There is no hesitation on your feet in high heels.


    Song Jiayan''s forehead was so painful that fine beads of sweat exuded. She shrank in Ruan Su''s arms and couldn''t help moaning, "it hurts..."


    Ye Fan Li, who was originally discussing the exercise with several colleagues from the sky department, rushed in the direction of Ruan Su and song Jiayan without looking back after hearing that song Jiayan had an accident.


    At this time, Ruan Su had rushed into the car with song Jiayan. As soon as she started the car, she heard a burst of footsteps.


    Ye wearily left, Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan had already rushed over.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue straightens her Porsche with Jing cancan, and ye wearily gets on Ruan Su''s car.


    The two cars rushed out of the parking lot directly in front of each other.


    At this time, in the banquet hall, jingsa has got the news.


    She glanced at her subordinates who reported in front of her and said in a harsh voice, "go and find out who did it. If there is something wrong with the young grandmother of the Ye family, I only ask you!"


    "Yes, right away." My men quickly turned and left.


    Jing Baizhi went to Jing SA and played the gorgeous diamond nail enhancement just made today. "Mother, wouldn''t it be better if she really miscarried?"


    "What do you know?" Jingsa sneered, and her gorgeous face was full of ridicule and coldness. "At our banquet, if something happened to the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, wouldn''t the first suspect us? It''s clear that we didn''t do it, so I can''t bear this suspicion."


    Jing Baizhi was surprised that it wasn''t her mother''s hands and feet?


    She thought... It was her mother!


    Even she thinks that her mother did it, so... Outsiders may think that her mother did it first.


    She suddenly got a cold sweat on her back, "mother... The outsider will doubt you now."


    "Am I still afraid of their suspicion?" Jing Sa''s eyes were a little cold, "soon... Who did it? It''s clear at a glance."


    The hotel was full of surveillance, so she didn''t believe this man could escape her eyes.


    Just then, a man in black dragged a woman to jingsa.


    As soon as Jing Baizhi lowered her head, she saw Xu Jin lying on the ground. She was in a gorgeous water red dress, wrinkled around her body, and her carefully taken care of hairstyle was also very messy and looked messy.


    She looked up at the mother and daughter of the Jing family in front of her with a trembling face. "Ms. Jing, believe me, I really didn''t do anything."


    The Xu family is just a declining family. If they want money, they want potential. She is somewhat beautiful, so Xu''s father did his best to cultivate her and wanted her to marry a powerful man to help the Xu family.


    Now, why was she caught by jingsa?


    Xu''s father saw the figure of his daughter Xu Jin from a distance. He was so frightened that he rushed over and made amends again and again. "Ms. Jing, the child is still young. Please raise your hand if you collide with him."


    Jingsa glanced at her father and daughter lightly, "Xu Jin, did you put abortion medicine in the drink that grandma Ye drank?"


    "No, I really don''t." Xu Jin shook his head violently, "I really don''t have it. The waiter gave me the drink. It''s really none of my business!"


    She looked at Jing SA with fright. "When the beverage waiter gave it to me, the lid was closed. Other ladies can testify for me. I really unscrewed it for the first time."


    "OK! Then call the waiter for me." Jingsa hooked his red lips, "if I find you lying..."


    "All I said was the truth. I really didn''t do it." Xu Jin cried and lay on the ground. "Miss Jing and I are classmates. How can I spoil her at her birthday party?"


    "You''d better not." Jingsa didn''t speak any more, but glanced at all the guests at the scene. Her voice was irrefutable, "grandma Ye has unbearable abdominal pain and has been sent to the hospital. All the people present are thoroughly investigated. No fly is allowed to fly out for me! Bring the waiter to me!"


    "My God! Will you miscarry? The leaves are not small."


    "It''s not easy for ye Shao to get a wife and have children now!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and everyone felt very shocked.


    "Ms. Jing didn''t instigate such an attitude of verification."


    "Although she is... She should not attack others at her own party."


    While all kinds of voices whispered, the man in black dragged a young girl in a waiter''s uniform from the crowd to jingsa.


    As soon as Xu Jin saw the waiter''s familiar face, he immediately rushed at her, directly pressed her under him and slapped the waiter in the face, "Pa Pa!"


    The waiter was so caught off guard that his face was swollen like steamed bread that he screamed, "what are you doing!"


    Xu Jin was so angry that he yelled, "you bitch, you drugged my juice, didn''t you?"


    The waiter grabbed tears at the bottom of his eyes and stubbornly retorted, "no, how is it possible? I''m a waiter. My purpose is to serve customers. How can I drugged customers?"


    "No, right?" As soon as jingsa waved his hand, two men in black came over and directly pressed the waiter firmly on the ground. One man held a dagger in his hand, and the dagger was fiercely inserted into the back of the waiter''s hand.


    "Ah!" The waiter screamed in pain, "it''s not me, it''s really not me."


    In the crowd not far away, Kim Amy shuddered at the scene. She bit her red lips and whispered to Kim Chihe, "uncle, this picture is too bloody."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not your medicine." Jin Chihe disapproved.


    Kim aimi''s eyes were a little erratic. She thought to herself. She didn''t know how song Jiayan was now


    Inside the hospital.


    Song Jiayan was sent to the emergency center, and almost all kinds of inspection instruments came again.


    Ruan Su accompanied her all the way, always encouraging and comforting her. "Aunt, don''t be nervous, and don''t worry too much. The more nervous you are, the child will be very nervous. Your mood will directly affect the child''s mood in your body, which is bad for the child."


    "Take it easy. It must be all right with me." Ruan Su held her hand. "I won''t let you do anything."


    Song Jiayan''s face was pale and her heart beat with fear.


    She likes children very much, especially. She was very happy when she knew she was pregnant.


    If the child can''t keep it, she will regret death and hate herself.


    I hate myself for being greedy and eating at dinner.


    There must be something wrong with her food and drink, and she was drugged


    That''s why the abdominal pain is unbearable.


    Her tears ran down her cheeks. "Xiao Su, I''m a little afraid... If the child..."


    "Don''t say anything unlucky." Ruan Su barely showed a comforting smile on her face, "it will be fine. Usually, the production inspection says everything is normal, and all this will be good."


    At this time, the doctor came over with the inspection report, "the body contains a small amount of hawthorn. I should have eaten some food or water containing hawthorn. However, a small amount will not have a great impact on the body. I''ll be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    With that, he handed the report to Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, have a look."


    When Ruan Su looked down at the report, the doctor began to ask song Jiayan, "is your stomach still painful? Is your lower body bleeding?"


    "A little bit, and then no more. It should have stopped." Song Jiayan shook her head. She was still afraid and nervous.


    "Hawthorn and crabs can lead to abortion, so you must pay attention to them at ordinary times." The doctor explained a few more words and went out.


    Song Jiayan looked at the liquid lost on her arm and asked Ruan Su with a little worry, "Xiao Su, will these drugs be bad for the fetus?"


    "It''s all some fetal medicine. It won''t have negative effects. You don''t have to worry." Ruan Su looked at her placidly, "drink some porridge to warm up."


    While talking, ye wearily left and stepped into the ward with the porridge he had just bought. "Wife, how are you? Are you better?"


    Song Jiayan nodded and struggled to sit up, but was pressed down by Ye Fan Li, "just lie down and I''ll feed you."


    Ruan Su looked at her still pale face, "you shouldn''t sit for a long time now. You''d better lie down and raise your baby."


    After the Ye family heard about what happened at the banquet, Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye and other Ye Xinyun all cheerfully ran to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    "Jiayan!" Mrs. Ye nervously came to the hospital bed and looked at her haggard little face. "The king family is also very deceptive. It even caused my daughter-in-law to have a miscarriage in the hall. I''m so angry!"


    "The matter is still under investigation, grandma. I don''t think Jing SA will be so stupid. There should be someone else who plays tricks." Ruan Suluo said in a deep thought, "now the most important thing is to let my aunt rest, calm her body and keep the fetus."


    "Xiao Su is right. I''ve told Jing SA that I won''t let go of the people who hurt my wife easily." Ye tired of leaving his chest and had already raised a towering anger, "too much! Do you really think we Ye family are easy to bully?"


    "Everyone calm down. On such a cold day, go back and have a rest early. I''ll just stay here with my uncle." Ruan Su said to Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan, "you two go back quickly."

 Chapter 896

    Although Zhuang Xiaoyue is not married, she can see that song Jiayan is very painful, and she also feels the importance of this fetus to the Ye family.


    She is still a little worried. Ruan Su is not thin to her. Ye wearily leaves and her brother are solemn and good brothers.


    She thought for a moment and said, "grandma ye and grandpa are old. We can''t lack someone to take care of here. Otherwise, we''d better stay and let Grandpa and grandma go back to have a rest."


    "No, no, I can be here alone. It''s cold. Let''s go back." Ye tired of leaving his suit because he was running around long ago. He pulled his sleeves and immediately said, "her situation is basically stable now, not to mention there are doctors and nurses here, who can come to help at any time."


    "What my uncle said is right. It''s too cold and the night is getting dark. If you should go back and have a rest, please have a rest." Ruan Su rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and a trace of fatigue flashed in her delicate eyebrows.


    Ye wearily left without opening his mouth. Song Jiayan, who was lying in the hospital bed, said painfully, "Xiao Su, you can go back and rest. Here, your uncle can do it by himself."


    "Come on, Xiao Su will come back with us." Mrs. Ye didn''t want to tangle on this issue for too long. She grabbed Ruan Su''s arm and said, "go home with grandma and we''ll come back tomorrow."


    "All right." Ruan Su had to promise, so they all left the ward at the same time.


    The ward was suddenly quiet.


    Ye tired of leaving also took off his shoes and lay down next to song Jiayan and held her in his arms. "Today I was really scared to death... Fortunately, there was Xiao su..."


    "Xiao Su was holding me and directly holding a princess... Super handsome..." Song Jiayan nestled in his arms with lingering fear. "Husband, fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise I''ll regret it all my life."


    "You are just too greedy." Ye tired of leaving and kissed her forehead, "in the future, it''s better to be careful. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow."


    "I don''t know if the person who hurt me has been found..." Song Jiayan sighed, "I don''t know why he hurt me..."


    Ye wearily looked at her gently. "You don''t have to worry about this. Talk about it tomorrow and go to bed."


    *


    The night is already deep, the weather in the middle of winter is cold and biting, and the sound of the north wind splashes on the window, which is very harsh.


    The whole hall was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling.


    The guests dispersed, leaving only the Jing family and the Jin family.


    Jin Chihe stared at Jin aimi, who didn''t know how to repent, and said sternly, "what do you want? Why do you do such things that harm others and do not benefit yourself?"


    Kim Amy proudly raised her sharp chin and looked a fierce look in her eyes. "Uncle, there''s no reason to dislike Ruan and ye, can''t you?"


    "You don''t like it, so you want other people''s children to have an abortion? Today is just an abortion. Will you hurt the killer after a while?" Jin Chihe thought more and more angrily, and his words became more and more ugly. "Your father is in poor health, so he asked us to come to miss Jing''s birthday party. You''re good. You''re good for nothing except making trouble."


    Kim aimi stared at him with hatred, and the resentment in his chest could not be vented, "uncle, don''t think I don''t know. You are biased against Ruan Su from your heart, because she is your apprentice. So you ranked me out because of my blood relationship, didn''t you?"


    "Bastard!" Just then, suddenly a figure rushed over and slapped Kim Amy in the face.


    Kim aimi shamefully covered his swollen cheek and stared at Kim Nanhe who had just come from the outside.


    "Cough, cough -" Jin Nanhe coughed heavily for several times. Then he slowly looked at Jing SA, who had been silent. A trace of embarrassing apology appeared on his face. "Ms. Jing, it was my goddaughter who caused her trouble and damaged your reputation for no reason..."


    Jing, who had been watching coldly for a long time, raised her willow eyebrows and looked at nanjinhe''s father and daughter expressionless. After a while, she slowly said, "I didn''t expect that president Jin didn''t look at people very well, and the daughter she picked back was so poor. There was no contradiction and conflict between the two families. Your daughter made such a big pot for me to carry. Why can''t it be said?"


    Jinnanhe had almost no place to put his old face. He was so humiliated by jingsa that he could hardly wait to disappear in place and find a ground crack to drill in.


    His face was as dark as ink. "Don''t worry, Ms. Jing. I will handle this matter carefully."


    With that, he glanced at Kim Amy coldly, "apologize to Ms. Jing!"


    The good family''s good birthday party was messed up. Kim Amy didn''t even repent, but he was very angry.


    Jin aimi knew jingsa''s means well. She saw the fate of Xu Jin and the waiter just now. She saw it clearly in her eyes.


    She thought she had done it perfectly, but unexpectedly, she was found out by jingsa.


    But she thought that she could not compare with Xu Jin and the waiter?


    He is the only daughter of the Jin family and the only heir.


    With this thought, she had the confidence again, and reluctantly opened her red lips, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s your attitude? You don''t have any sincerity!" Jin Nanhe was so angry that he raised his hand and gave her another slap. Jing SA stopped him, "Mr. Jin, don''t be angry. After all, the child is young. I just hope she won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Jin Nanhe was so angry that his hands trembled. "Is it still small? Is it still small? It''s clear that..." he really couldn''t say too ugly words in front of others. He still left three thin noodles for Jin Amy.


    "Forget it, Mr. Jin, it''s too late. You''d better go back earlier." Jingsa didn''t say this again. Her eyes flashed slightly, and a faint inexplicable smile poured out from the corners of her lips, "Oh, by the way, I heard that Mr. Jin had got it at the resort before."


    Jinnanhe''s chest was stifled. Sure enough, it was time to come.


    He knew jingsa would not be so easy to deal with.


    "Ms. Jing is also interested in it? That''s just... I might as well give it to Ms. Jing as an apology."


    It''s just a resort project. His golden family won''t collapse because of it.


    Jing SA nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his right hand to Jin Nanhe. "Thank you, Mr. Jin, but I don''t respect it."


    Jinnanhe gently shook her hand and turned away.


    Kim Amy quickly trotted up, "Daddy, daddy, wait for me!"


    But jinnanhe didn''t seem to hear it and went straight ahead.


    Jin Chihe also nodded to jingsa and left.


    Jing Baizhi looked at the back of the three and glanced. "Mommy, it''s just a resort. It''s too cheap for them."


    "The location of the resort is excellent. It is a treasure land of Feng Shui." Jingsa was in a very good mood now, and his eyes were comfortable. "I heard the master say that if there was an array in the ground, I would succeed."


    "Great cause? Mom... What do you want to do?" Jing Baizhi looked at Jing SA suspiciously, "you are now below one person and above ten thousand people."


    "Yes, I''m very powerful now, but ah Zhi, you know, it''s also under one person, so you don''t always live under my umbrella every day. When a happy little girl, you have to learn to grow up. If I''m not present today, don''t you carry the pot for Jin aimi?"


    Jingsa said earnestly, "it depends on how the Jin family ends."


    Jing Baizhi simply looked at Jing SA and still didn''t understand, "Mom, didn''t Jin aimi apologize?"


    "She hurt grandma ye, not me." Jingsa smiled. "Let''s wait and see a good play."


    *


    Early in the morning, ye tired of leaving early to get up and wash. The conditions in the hospital are naturally not as good as those at home. When he went out, he glanced at Song Jiayan, who was still sleeping in bed. Then he gently closed the door of the ward to buy breakfast.


    He stepped onto the corridor, then turned a corner and walked in the direction of the elevator. As a result, he met Ruan Su with an insulated lunch box. She smiled at him with a cold feeling of the morning, "uncle, I made soup and steamed small steamed buns at home."


    "Xiao su..." Ye tired of leaving the bottom of her heart and quickly took over the insulated lunch box she was carrying. "If you hadn''t found something wrong with your aunt in time yesterday, I''m afraid the child wouldn''t be able to keep it."


    Ruan Su interrupted Ye Yili''s emotion, "uncle, the family doesn''t speak two words. How''s my aunt?"


    "I was still asleep when I came out. It was much better than yesterday."


    When they were talking, they came to the door of the ward. Ye wearily pushed the door open with light hands and feet. Just as song Jiayan slowly opened her eyes, her four eyes were opposite.


    She rubbed her eyes and saw Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, are you here?"


    "Xiao Su got up early in the morning and cooked soup and steamed small steamed buns. Get up quickly and wash and have breakfast." Ye wearily put the lunch box on the table and helped song Jiayan up.


    Ruan Su''s craftsmanship is excellent. As soon as the lunch box is opened, the faint smell of porridge overflows and floats all over the ward, not to mention the steaming steamed buns.


    It is also paired with two dishes. Even a simple and light breakfast makes people drool.


    After washing, song Jiayan sandwiched a small cage bag. As soon as she took a bite, she praised, "it''s delicious, really fragrant."


    Just then, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Ruan Su stood up from the sofa. "Maybe it''s grandma. They''re here. They''re so early."


    She said as she walked towards the door, but when she opened the door of the ward, she frowned.


    Ye wearily drank a mouthful of porridge and turned to look at the door. "Xiao Su, who? Why don''t you talk?"


    As a result, he saw several people standing at the door. He was stunned and quickly responded, "Mr. Kim? Miss Kim?"


    The three people standing outside the door are Jin Nanhe, Jin Chihe and Jin aimi!


    Ye wearily put down his chopsticks and walked to the door. "Why are you here?"


    Jinnanhe''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to speak. For the first time in his life, he was a little difficult to speak.


    Happy 2022, babies! Thank you for supporting me!

 Chapter 897

    Ruan Su looked at the three people''s different looks, picked a slender eyebrow, and finally his eyes fell on Jin Chihe, "you say."


    Jin Chihe''s face is so short that he can hardly face Ruan Su, especially when Ruan Su pulls and explodes the sky.


    He choked for a long time and said, "we''re here to apologize."


    "Oh?" Ruan Su looked at him with his hands around his chest. "What? Have you done anything shameful?" In fact, the moment she saw Kim Amy, she had guessed what the three of them were going to do.


    It''s just... She doesn''t want a meaningless apology.


    "Not yet!" Jin Nanhe was so embarrassed that he pushed Jin Amy and pushed her to song Jiayan''s hospital bed.


    Kim Amy rolled her eyes and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, I almost caused you to miscarry yesterday. My father has punished me."


    "What our Ye family almost lost was a life. You call it murder." As soon as song Jiayan heard that Kim Amy was harming her, she was immediately angry.


    Her eyes were red and she stared at the brightly dressed Kim Amy, almost roaring, "you''ve hurt my child! How can you say this insipid apology in such an indifferent tone? I don''t need your apology! You go!"


    Kim Amy was so frightened that she couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "What are you shouting about? Do you think I love to come? Isn''t it just to have a baby and have a pregnancy? You need it? You really think you''re a queen? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Pa!" Jin Nanhe was so angry that he took a step forward and slapped Jin aimi directly. He hated iron and looked at Jin aimi. "It seems that I didn''t discipline you strictly enough last night, so your attitude is still so arrogant here."


    He was really disappointed with the adopted daughter.


    "Daddy! I''ve apologized. What else do you want from me?" Kim Amy is really going crazy. She hit her last night and still beats her now.


    Is she really addicted? Or is she easy to bully?


    "She didn''t have a real abortion. Isn''t she lying here now?" Kim Amy became more and more angry, and her wronged tears fell down. "I''m your daughter!"


    Jinnanhe''s eyes were full of disappointment. "It''s because you are my daughter, so I usually indulge you so much that I can make you like this."


    "Isn''t what I said true? She didn''t have a real abortion. What''s wrong with me?" What Kim aimi couldn''t stand most was that he was killed so shameless in front of Ruan su.


    Standing here with such humiliation and grievance, Ruan Su seems to be a clown.


    "You must have a heart of harming others and a heart of defending others. If a pregnant woman has no hatred with you, you can poison her and destroy an unborn child. If this child is really destroyed today, you are killing!" Jin Nanhe said more and more angrily, "you''ve made people lie in hospital bed and haven''t recovered. You still don''t realize your vicious behavior."


    Jin Chihe saw that Jin Nanhe''s face was dark and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He immediately helped him sit on the sofa, "brother, it''s important for you to calm down."


    "If I really hand over all my possessions to her, I will destroy them one day." Jinnanhe gasped for a long breath and coughed violently, "cough - cough -"


    Kim Amy panicked as soon as she heard him say so.


    "Daddy, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. I sincerely repent. Don''t drive me away... I''m too impulsive this time."


    She then apologized to song Jiayan, "sorry, grandma ye, I really didn''t mean to. Forgive me."


    Song Jiayan looked at her with a sneer, "sorry, I don''t accept your apology... I''ll never forgive you for trying to kill my child."


    This fake apology is not worth mentioning.


    Ruan Su thought it was very funny. She glanced at Jin Chihe, "master, your family... It''s a little strange!"


    However, in a short sentence, Jin Chihe blushed with ridicule and felt very humiliated.


    The most unbearable thing for Jin Chihe is that his position in Ruan Su''s heart has been shaken. The more he sees Jin aimi, the more unhappy he is. When he recognized her back, he felt that the child was full of calculations.


    I didn''t expect this to happen now.


    His chest was so angry that he hurt. "Brother, why don''t you send her back."


    Anyway, I don''t deal with the Ouyang sisters at home every day. I can''t wait for chickens to fly and dogs to jump at home.


    Hearing Jin Chihe say this, Jin aimidun turned pale. She knelt down in front of Jin Nanhe with a "plop" and cried bitterly, "Daddy, I''m really wrong, I really know I''m wrong... Don''t send me away. I came to you when I was twelve. Are you really willing to send me away?"


    Jinnanhe could not help sighing as she looked so embarrassed and proud. "You and I were a father and daughter, but..."


    He looked at Ye wearily, looked at Ruan Su and song Jiayan, and said wearily, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t educate my daughter well. I have a great responsibility for such a thing. I''m willing to... Cough - cough - I''m willing to pay the price. As long as you are willing to speak, as long as I can do it..."


    "It wasn''t you who hurt my wife, Mr. Jin. I can''t swallow it." Ye Yili is not a good old man. He is also angry and hated in his heart. But Kim Nam hee''s face can''t be spared, especially now it is estimated that many people know what Kim Amy has done.


    Ye Jin''s two families have also married.


    I''m afraid that if there is something wrong with Kim Amy in the future, almost everyone will think that the Ye family is waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    In that case, it''s better to solve the problem thoroughly today.


    "If ye Shao wants anything, just mention it. I''m not a stingy person." Jin Nanhe was really angry. He paid jingsa a resort last night. I don''t know what to pay today.


    Although he is said to be the richest man in the world, he can''t stand the speed of losing his family.


    Ye Fan Li didn''t speak, but Ruan Su said with great interest, "I heard that president Jin took a resort project some time ago."


    Jin Nanhe''s face was a little embarrassed. He replied with shame, "sorry, Miss Ruan... It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but that the project was given away last night."


    "I didn''t expect this project to be very popular. Since it''s given away, it''s OK." Ruan Su glanced at Ye wearily again. "My uncle is about to exercise, or... This exercise is sponsored by president Jin? After all, this situation in previous years is generally sponsored by the Ye family and major families."


    Because it is not a real battle, it will be difficult for the presidential palace to pay this fee. Therefore, the president will search the expenses of major families and promise to implant the brand advertisements of companies under major families during the exercise.


    The name is advertising expenses, and the major families are not at a loss.


    After all, the drill will be broadcast live every year. In the past, it was broadcast live on TV. Now there is a video network platform and dual live on TV.


    If it is implanted, the advertising effect is very good. If it is good, it is good. That is, the sponsorship fee is many times higher than their usual advertising fee, and the major families are unhappy with their apparent promise.


    But if the gold family sponsors alone... The working capital family will work harder, but it won''t hurt their vitality.


    Jinnanhe never thought that Ruan Su would speak to the lion and put forward such a condition.


    He looked at her in shock and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Jin Chihe frowned, "Xiao su... Is this condition a little harsh? At least we''ll have a fight..."


    *** Ruan Su spoke with ease, as if she didn''t ask for billions of funds directly, but asked for a few dollars.


    Before Ye Fan left, he didn''t think of this stubble at all. He looked at Xiao Su with approval. Sure enough, their Xiao Su was very powerful.


    Secretly praise her in my heart.


    He coughed a little and said, "Xiao Su is right. We won''t have to look for sponsors at that time. I think the exercise will go very smoothly."


    Kim Amy was worried as soon as she heard it. This sponsorship is not fun. It''s hundreds of millions at least and billions at most. She threw it out like this. She can''t even hear a splash!


    Can she take it easy?


    She quickly said to jinnanhe, "Daddy, we can give others. Don''t promise this condition!"


    They are simply robbing money, which is more excessive than jingsa.


    Jinnanhe only felt that his face came to the door and was slapped by the Ye family.


    And he can''t fight back.


    He roared angrily, "shut up!"


    Kim stood aside again when he was wronged and dared not make any more noise.


    Jinnanhe almost gave up looking at jinamy, "what a misfortune!" He sighed, "well, Miss Ruan, it''s my Jin family''s fault first. Miss Ruan can''t put forward any conditions too much. I just accept it."


    Ruan Su thought Jin Nanhe would refuse, but he didn''t think he would agree.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Kim is always cheerful!"


    She went to Jin Nanhe and put her hand on the man''s wrist. "Since Jin is always so cheerful, why don''t I take your pulse for you. I think you''re not feeling well."


    Jinnanhe didn''t give a false excuse, but nodded happily. "Thank you."


    Ruan Su felt his pulse and immediately frowned, "blood deficiency pulse, have you ever had massive bleeding recently..."


    "No." Kim Nam Hyuk denied it very quickly.


    Ruan Su also observed his pale face and his constant sharp cough. "There are also some diseases in the lungs, which must be conditioned. This deficiency must be conditioned by traditional Chinese medicine first, and Western medicine should treat the symptoms rather than the root cause."

 Chapter 898

    "Thank you very much, Miss Ruan." Kim Nam Hyuk politely expressed his thanks.


    Kim Amy rolled her eyes. "What are you talking about? Can you take the medicine you prescribed? You''re like a miracle doctor."


    "Presumptuous!" Jin Nanhe scolded coldly, "Miss Ruan is famous for her superb medical skills. If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it."


    "Daddy, I care about your body, too." Jin aimira shook Jin Nanhe''s arm and said in a coquettish tone, "you should find an expert professor to have a look."


    "Miss Ruan is very good." Jin Nanhe did not reject traditional Chinese medicine. "Please ask Miss Ruan to write a prescription for me and I''ll get the medicine."


    "Well, yes." Ruan Su didn''t answer Jin aimi. She picked up the paper and pen on the table and wrote a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine and handed it to Jin Nanhe, "take it with water, one dose a day."


    "Thank you." Jinnanhe put away the prescription and looked at Ruan Su again. "I don''t know if there is anything to avoid?"


    Ruan Su thought Jin Nanhe was quite meticulous, so he said, "don''t eat spicy and exciting things. Your body is weak, there is a deficit inside, it doesn''t benefit greatly, and you need to slow it down."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat tonic. I''ll pay more attention." Jin Nanhe stood up from the sofa, "I will fulfill my promise, and please rest assured that Miss Ruan and ye Shao. I hope grandma ye will recover as soon as possible, otherwise I will have a hard conscience."


    "Mr. Jin is polite." After saying this, Ruan Su and ye wearily sent the three to the door.


    Jin Chihe glanced at his brother and Jin aimi. "Wait for me in the parking lot first. I want to have a few words with Xiao Su alone."


    Ye tired of leaving the learned also returned to the ward. There were only Jin Chihe and Ruan Su on the corridor.


    Ruan Su Xiumei picked lightly, "what else do you want to say alone?"


    "Xiao su..." Jin Chihe hesitated and finally decided to tell the story, "my brother... The reason why his health suddenly became very poor some time ago is because..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a phone call.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Jin Chihe hung up the phone and looked upset. "Jin aimi said that my brother fainted as soon as he came downstairs! I have to hurry."


    Ruan Su also said, "I''m with you."


    The two quickly came to the elevator entrance and found that the elevator was still on the high floor. Ruan Su glanced at the safety passage and said, "take the stairs."


    Jin Chihe nodded and ran with her on the stairs. Ruan Su asked him as he went downstairs, "you haven''t finished what you just said!"


    "I''ll tell you another day." Jin Chihe is worried about Jin Nanhe''s body. He is not in the mood to talk about what just happened.


    When they rushed to the hall on the first floor, they found that the doctor in the emergency room had rushed over and was carrying Jin Nanhe on the stretcher.


    Jin aimi cried so much that she was at a loss. She could only keep calling, "Daddy, daddy, don''t be busy! What can I do if you are busy!"


    Jin Chihe saw her like this for a while. He rushed to follow the doctor in the emergency room, "how''s my brother?"


    The doctor in the emergency room pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I have to check to diagnose the cause. Now I don''t know very well."


    "He is very likely to be faint due to his weak body and acute fire function." Ruan Su followed the doctor and said, "I gave him a pulse just a few minutes ago."


    The doctor in the emergency room also knew Ruan su. He was stunned, "Dr. Ruan, is this your patient?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "It''s my master''s brother. So please try your best."


    "You can rest assured that we will carry out rescue immediately." The doctor in the emergency room immediately went into the emergency room with several little nurses for rescue.


    Ruan Su comfortingly patted Jin Chihe, "he should have no problem. Maybe... He was just too angry."


    Jin Chihe glanced at Jin aimi, who had been crying all the time. Now she cried and her makeup changed. Her face looked dirty and had no beauty.


    "My brother is not dead yet! Why are you crying? If you weren''t a demon and made so many things, would my brother become like this?"


    He is free and easy-going and open-minded. He always doesn''t like to quarrel with the younger generation, but now he finally broke out. Especially under the comparison of Ruan Su''s peers, Kim aimi was set off like stinky dog shit in a garbage dump.


    How did you and your brother get blinded and choose such a thing to come back?


    He was really angry this time.


    "You... You still hurt me. My father is lying in the emergency room... You still hurt me here." Kim Amy sobbed as if she had been greatly wronged.


    She couldn''t help thinking in her heart that she was not born, or she couldn''t really tolerate herself.


    If you are born... You are making a big mistake. Which parent will not choose to forgive? Do not select inclusion?


    She thought more and more sad, but she deeply knew that she had no way back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The more Jin Chihe thought, the more agitated he was. "Go where you''re far away. Go away quickly. You don''t need you here."


    This sentence really stimulated Kim Amy. Her eyes were red. "I don''t want... My father is in there to rescue. How can I sit and ignore it? I want to be here with him."


    Kim Amy cried her nose and tears as if she were the most filial daughter in the world.


    Ruan Su looked at her performance without expression and felt very funny.


    Jin aimi now doesn''t care about Ruan Su''s mocking eyes. She hates to think, if it weren''t for Ruan Su, would she fall to this point?


    Jin Chihe didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but went to one side, took out a cigarette, lit it and began to puff.


    He was in a bad mood and wanted one.


    "Uncle, if my father really has something to do..." Kim Amy walked over and continued to pester him.


    She was so angry that Jin Chihe''s lungs burned. He wanted to slap Kim Amy in the face, but he held back when he thought he was just an uncle.


    "Shut up! Don''t let me hear any more unlucky words."


    Jin aimi''s mind was blank. She was humiliated by her elders in front of Ruan su


    She was so angry that her lungs were going to explode and her temples tingled.


    Why did my uncle say all kinds of soft words to Ruan Su and all kinds of cold words to himself.


    What magic did Ruan Su give him?


    She stared at Ruan Su angrily. After Ruan Su noticed her sight, she glanced at her lightly, "it''s your uncle who shut you up, not me. What are you staring at me for?"


    Her sarcasm immediately upset Kim Amy and secretly hated her.


    She was so angry that she almost cried again, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Su''s mouth took a beautiful radian. Jin aimi was like a bouncing shrimp. No matter how he played, he couldn''t bounce out.


    Just then, the emergency room door was opened.


    Several nurses pushed Jin Nanhe out slowly. The doctor came over and said, "the patient''s condition has stabilized temporarily. You''d better stay in the hospital for observation for a day before you go."


    "OK, OK." Jin Chihe quickly nodded his thanks, "thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome. The patient is very weak. Usually don''t stimulate him and don''t make him excited, otherwise it''s easy to faint again." The doctor gave a few more notes and left.


    Ruan Su followed them to the ward. Seeing that the nurse settled Jin Nanhe, she said to Jin Chihe, "master, I''ll go back to my aunt''s ward first. Call me if necessary. Remember to get the medicine for the traditional Chinese medicine prescription prescribed for him."


    "Xiao Su is bothering you this day." Jin Chihe didn''t know what to say. The girl seldom called him master before, but she called him several times today.


    This feeling... He didn''t feel happy. There was always a feeling that he was a little rusty with each other.


    Maybe he thought too much! Ruan Su didn''t anger him because of Jin aimi. It''s good to ignore him


    Ruan Su smiled without saying anything and turned away.


    At the moment she left, Jin Nanhe slowly opened his eyes and saw Ruan Su''s slender back gradually disappear in front of him. His sight was a little blurred. In a trance, he seemed to see the beautiful woman appear again. He sat down and stretched out his arm, "don''t... Go..."


    "Daddy, are you awake?" Kim Amy''s voice interrupted him. His heart wrenched for a moment and he woke up in an instant.


    He looked at Jin Chihe and Jin aimi, and then found that he was in the hospital.


    He tried to restrain his emotions, and his chest was inexplicably blocked, "the back just now..."


    "Oh, it''s Ruan Su''s." Jin Chihe helped Jin Nanhe up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jinnanhe shook his head. He couldn''t help asking again, "why is she here?"


    Kim aimi bit her lip and finally got through the pass in her heart. She was ready to speak. She heard that Kim Chih had begun to blow Ruan su.


    What? Ruan Su came with Jin Nanhe as soon as she heard him faint. She waited for Jin Nanhe to come out of the emergency room.


    She was so angry that her chest ached and her heart was like a knife. She''s here with Daddy all the time!


    Why didn''t my uncle say anything?


    Do you have to praise Ruan Su there all the time?


    Ruan Su, this bitch, not only wants to rob Bo Xingzhi, but also wants to rob her only remaining adoptive father''s love now?


    But she also knew that she had been rejected now, so she didn''t dare to speak freely. She endured the sadness and pain in her heart and asked Jin Nanhe softly, "Daddy, let me buy you some porridge? Or... Let me go to the pharmacy to buy you Chinese medicine?"


    Jinnanhe gave her a faint look, "you have a heart. It''s not urgent to buy medicine."

 Chapter 899

    Jin Nanhe''s cold attitude makes Jin aimi''s heart more and more unbalanced, but she doesn''t dare to show so much. After all, there is a sharp contrast between Ruan Su now. If she is really driven out of the Jin family, she will have nothing.


    She can''t leave.


    Thinking of this, she is patient to play a good daughter who is clever and filial.


    "Daddy, do you want to drink water? Let me pour you a glass of water?"


    "No, Amy, come here." Jinnanhe waved to jinamy, "sit here."


    Don''t you want to talk to me about letting me go? Kim Amy began to feel uneasy, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    Jinnanhe looked at her weakly. After a long silence, the man slowly opened his mouth, "I have something to say to you. Cough - cough --"


    He began to cough violently. Kim Amy quickly patted him on the back and comforted him, "Daddy, don''t worry... You speak slowly."


    "You... You..." Jin Nanhe just opened his mouth. At this time, two people rushed in like a whirlwind. "Mr. Jin, how are you? I heard you are very ill."


    "Mr. king, are you feeling better now?"


    Kim Amy suddenly stared at the Ouyang sisters who suddenly broke into the ward.


    For the first time, she thought the two women appeared in time.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Jin Nanhe was suddenly interrupted and was very unhappy. Even if he was weak, his eyes still fell sharply on the two sisters ouyangmei and Ouyang matchless who rushed in.


    There was a sense of majestic oppression in his voice, "who let you come?"


    Ouyang Mei looked at him tearfully, "Sir, although we say we live in Jin''s house, we are still related. Such a big thing as your illness has long come from home, especially the housekeeper asked the servant to make soup..."


    She opened the lunch box she was carrying in her hand, and the aroma of millet porridge suddenly floated out, "drink while it''s hot."


    In fact, when the housekeeper was coming to deliver porridge, the Ouyang sisters had just returned to Jin''s house after work and had a meeting.


    Ouyang Mei immediately intercepted the housekeeper''s lunch box and came to deliver the meal in person. She wanted to take the opportunity to refresh her sense of existence.


    "There are also some light dishes here, which are what you like to eat at ordinary times." Ouyang Wushuang also opened the lunch box with small dishes in his hand and took out some hot thousand layer cakes.


    But seeing the heavily made-up faces of the two sisters, jinnanhe really had no appetite.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. You''d better go back first."


    "Sir, why don''t we sisters stay and take care of you? Let Miss Jin and Mr. Chihe go back first. Everyone will take turns to take care of you so that we won''t be too tired." Ouyang Mei stared at Jin Nanhe with charming eyes and said, "especially Mr. Chihe is a big man. How can we women be careful!"


    Ouyang matchless also echoed, "Miss Jin is usually treated with respect and will not take care of others at all."


    "Our sisters have been living under the shelter of others since childhood. It''s natural to take care of people. It can be said that they are very good at it." As Ouyang Mei said this, she filled a bowl of millet porridge and brought it to Jin Nanhe''s hospital bed. Ouyang Wushuang had great eyesight. She helped Jin Nanhe sit up and put a pillow on his back.


    Ouyang Mei blew the millet porridge carefully, and then said, "Sir, do you want to taste it hot?"


    Kim Nam Hyuk was a little disgusted and had a headache.


    He reached for the bowl and took a sip. "It''s OK."


    Kim Amy looked at the sisters in shock. She was shocked... She put eye drops on her in front of her father. I''m so angry that she can''t take care of people!


    It''s so cheeky.


    She was a little unconvinced. "You are still outsiders. It''s not good to let outsiders take care of my father. You come to our house as guests, otherwise... It''s too embarrassing to say that we didn''t take good care of our guests."


    This red fruit shows that she is the sovereignty of the mistress of the family.


    After seeing the embarrassed look of the Ouyang sisters, Kim Amy felt much more comfortable.


    All her humiliations in Ruan Su were transferred to the Ouyang sisters, which made her feel inexplicably proud.


    Jin Nanhe looked at Jin aimi with approval, and then said to the sisters, "Amy said well. You are guests. There is no reason for guests to take care of patients. You''d better go back quickly."


    It has already been mentioned. If you force to create opportunities, you will be too arrogant. Maybe you will annoy the two men of the Jin family.


    Ouyang Mei didn''t appear very unhappy, but smiled charmingly and looked at Jin Nanhe. "Thank you for taking care of us so much, then we''ll go back first."


    "Well... Daddy, I''ll go back first." Kim Amy said at once, "I''ll visit you again tomorrow."


    With that, she grabbed her bag and left the ward with the two sisters of Ouyang family.


    After coming out, she breathed out quietly and couldn''t give daddy a chance to say anything to drive him away.


    I''m so smart.


    Looking at the back of her hurried away, jinnanhe sighed heavily, and he had no appetite to eat.


    Finally, I only reluctantly drank a little millet porridge to warm my stomach.


    "Brother, what do you want to do about Kim Amy?" Jin Chihe now hates Jin aimi in his heart, especially in the comparison of Ruan Su''s peers, Jin aimi is too unspeakable.


    Unfortunately... Ruan Su has nothing to do with anyone in the Jin family.


    Otherwise, recognize what you say... Be a daughter or something.


    "Forget it, the child may have been stimulated recently. It is estimated that he has suffered emotional damage. After all, Bo Xingzhi doesn''t accept her. He has a wife!" Jinnanhe mentioned this matter with some bitterness, "if only she had half of Ruan Su''s excellence and half of it saved me."


    "Brother... Xiao Su is my apprentice. I know her character very well. Why don''t you... Recognize another daughter?" The more Kim Chih thought about it, the more he felt that the idea was feasible.


    Let Kim Amy have a long memory and a long heart. Don''t always do something stupid x can do.


    Let her have a sense of crisis, which may also be helpful to her growth.


    There is room for progress only when there is comparison.


    "Xiao Su is very good, but if she recognizes a dry daughter, Amy, will she feel uncomfortable?" After all, he has raised his adopted daughter for so many years. Although she is not his own, she has disappointed him recently, but... There are still some feelings in the end.


    Kim Nam Hyuk hesitated.


    "Think about my suggestion. Anyway, I like Xiao Su very much." Jin Chihe smiled, "but she always doesn''t pay attention to me, an old man. I''m still very young, okay? I''m elegant, and there are many women who want to marry me. Otherwise, I''ll recognize her. But now we are teachers and disciples... She must not be happy to be my daughter."


    "Hey!" Jinnanhe sighed again. Recently, he was in a bad mood and in poor health. I always felt that everything was unpleasant. "In that case, I''ll think about it. I''m afraid of Xiao su. She doesn''t want to recognize me! After all, her grandmother and uncle treat her very well."


    "More relationships and more backers. Although Xiao Su is wise, I''m not sure if she will agree." Jin Chihe also thought of Ruan Su''s stubborn and cold face. This girl... It''s really cute.


    At this time, Ruan Su, the heroine under discussion, has been out of the hospital and she is going to Ye''s house.


    Ye Mingzhao''s wife didn''t know why she had to give birth. It was said that she was already pregnant. If she gave birth, it would take almost a month to reach the due date. Is this premature?


    When she arrived at Ye''s house, the obstetricians and gynecologists in the hospital near Ye''s house were ready to help Ye Mingzhao''s wife deliver the baby.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "It hurts!"


    Xu Xiang''s scream came out of the delivery room.


    Ye Mingzhao''s mother and son stood outside the delivery room in a hurry. When Mrs. ye came in, she saw the sweat on Ye Mingzhao''s fat face because of tension.


    "How can you give birth prematurely?" As soon as she entered the door, she looked at her mother and son suspiciously, "didn''t she say it''s due next month?"


    "Today, she had a quarrel with my mother. She was in a hurry and slipped..." Ye Mingzhao dared not hide the whole story.


    "How can a pregnant woman be so angry every day?" Mrs. Ye sighed helplessly, "wait and see when you can give birth."


    After she said it, she felt a little insecure. "You really did. How did you call the doctor home? You should let the ambulance directly take it to the hospital! It was premature. What if there were three long and two short comings? We can afford this responsibility?"


    I always feel that the mother and son are always thoughtless in doing things.


    I''m so worried.


    "She shed a lot of blood and didn''t let me touch her. I had to call the doctor." Ye Mingzhao said sadly, "I''m also the first time to be a father. I don''t know so many things."


    "He doesn''t know, and neither do you?" Mrs. ye took another reproachful look at Ye Mingzhao''s mother, "really!"


    While she was talking, Ruan Su had come back. With her were ye lingzhi and ye Xinyun.


    Several other relatives of the Ye family also poured in.


    After all, premature birth is not a small thing.


    In case of good or bad, it is the matter of one body and two lives.


    "How''s it going now?" As soon as Ruan Sugang went in, he grabbed a little nurse who ran out of the delivery room and asked. The little nurse was sweating, "no, the pregnant woman was bleeding... I''m going to call the hospital and ask them to send an ambulance."


    "Massive bleeding?" Ruan Su was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly took off her coat, put on one side and rushed in the sterile surgical suit that old lady ye had prepared long ago.

 Chapter 900

    At this time, the delivery room was in a mess. The obstetricians and gynecologists who came to deliver the baby were from the nearby hospital, and they were not doctors from any very famous hospital.


    I''ve seen massive bleeding, but it''s really difficult to deal with massive bleeding in places that are not in the hospital and have simple facilities.


    She is also old and in her forties. She doesn''t want to lose her life at night.


    So he urged the little nurse, "did the ambulance call? Stop bleeding, and quickly find a way to stop bleeding for her."


    The little nurse was about to cry, "you can''t think of a way. How can I think of a way?"


    Just then, a young woman suddenly rushed in from the outside. The young woman was wearing sterile surgical clothes and sterile gloves. It seemed that she had been disinfected and was walking towards them.


    The doctor looked at Ruan Su wearing a blue medical mask in shock, and his tone was dissatisfied, "who are you? This is the delivery room. Why did you come in?"


    "I''m a general doctor, a doctor in the Department of Hematology. My last name is Ruan." Ruan Su simply replied, and then began to check Xu Xiangxiang''s situation. "She is bleeding. It is likely that both adults and children can''t keep it. The situation is very crisis. Pregnant women can''t use force now. We can take out the child directly through surgery."


    "But... How to operate in case of massive bleeding?" The doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology was more shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. "You''re in the Department of Hematology, doesn''t mean you can also be in obstetrics and Gynecology! Dr. Ruan, don''t act rashly, it''s human life!"


    The little nurse was even more anxious. She had just finished her internship for half a year and had just worked on her job for a short time.


    This time, other senior nurses in the clinic didn''t want to come, so they pushed it to her.


    She had never experienced such a big formation. Her eyes were as red as blood and tears burst out. "If something really happened, would I be a murderer? Would my career be explained here?"


    "Shut up! Don''t make noise!" Ruan Su listened to them. They didn''t play here. Their ears hurt. "Now listen to me."


    I don''t know why, the two subconsciously shut up and began to obey Ruan Su''s orders.


    At this time, the ambulance was roaring from a distance.


    About ten minutes later, "Wow!" A loud baby cry came from the delivery room.


    The people who had been outside couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. ye said excitedly, "thank God, thank God, I finally gave birth."


    Ye Mingzhao also stared nervously at the door of the room, "I don''t know how Xiang Xiang is..."


    While they were talking, the door of the delivery room was opened, and the little nurse came out with a baby wrapped in a small blanket. "It''s a gold coin. Now I''ll take her to take a bath. Where''s the warm water you prepared before?"


    "Please follow me, here." The housekeeper hurried over and took the little nurse to wash the baby.


    Hearing that it was indeed a daughter, ye Mingzhao''s mother''s face was a little ugly, "what''s the use of losing money?"


    "Mom, it''s my daughter anyway. Can you stop saying this kind of hard words in front of me. Xiang Xiang is still in there, but you care about the child''s gender. Aren''t you also a woman?" Ye Mingzhao yelled at his mother impatiently.


    Ye Mingzhao''s mother Liu Ying brushed her lips and said nothing.


    She is a son preference owner and likes boys. Before she conceived Ye Mingzhao, she gave birth to two girls. The third child had Ye Mingzhao and was born immediately.


    The little nurse soon came back with the cleaned baby and handed the baby to Ye Mingzhao.


    Mrs. ye also came to see the child. "The child has good facial features and double eyelids. He will be beautiful in the future."


    "Which of our ye children is ugly?" Song Jiayan also teased the child, "you look so good."


    Ye Mingzhao''s heart was filled with emotion, and he had mixed feelings all the time.


    The feeling of being a father is unspeakable.


    Except Liu Ying, who didn''t look at the child, slowly asked the nurse, "how''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s being rescued! I fainted." The little nurse then walked towards the delivery room again.


    As soon as she entered the small courtyard, several big men rushed in and stormed into the living room.


    "Ye Mingzhao! Come out!"


    The leading man looked sharp faced and had a stick in his hand. When he saw Ye Mingzhao lifting the stick, he beat him.


    Ye Mingzhao protected the child in his arms, dodged and ate several sticks.


    The pain made him grin, "Xu coward, what are you doing!"


    "I beat you and let you bully my sister! Where is my sister now?" Xu coward scolded and beat several times.


    Finally, Ye Fan couldn''t see it. He threw a stick that had robbed him to the ground. He twisted his neck and stared at everyone in the Ye family as unconvinced as a dead cock.


    "If you dare to kill my sister, I''ll kill your whole family! Don''t want to live!"


    Mrs. Ye looked at Xu Xiangxiang''s younger brother Xu coward like a naughty hooligan, and suddenly her face sank. She knocked on the floor with a crutch and said, "it''s against the sky! Do you think this is your village or your cellar?"


    She is usually gentle. At this moment, she is really angry with Xiang''s family, "my granddaughter is still in there to rescue your sister. It''s good for you to beat my grandson first. What''s wrong with you Xu family? You''re such a hooligan!"


    Xu coward came here prepared to blackmail money. He thought that if something really happened, he would blackmail the Ye family a sum of money.


    Ye wearily looked at Ye coward coldly. "Mingzhao has nothing to say to your sister. Give whatever you want and obey everything. It''s too much for you to bring so many people here."


    Ye coward smiled very obscene and disgusting, "how are you doing to my sister? Give me the money, give me a million, and I''ll go now."


    "Oh, my daughter!" Suddenly, a crying voice sounded from the door of the small courtyard, and then a middle-aged woman ran in wearing a big cotton padded jacket. As soon as she entered the door, she patted her thigh and sat down on the ground, crying. "You ye family have no conscience! Now you hurt my daughter!"


    "My poor girl! She''s so young. Why is she gone!"


    "You ye family killed my daughter. I must get justice for her!"


    Xu''s mother cried her nose and tears, as if her daughter was gone now.


    Old Mrs. Ye was so angry that she trembled and her chest ached when she saw the naughty scoundrels making such a big noise in the Ye family.


    "As I said, Xu Xiangxiang is being rescued and my granddaughter is saving her! Can you stop making trouble!"


    "What''s your granddaughter? You said she was rescued? Maybe she''s hurting her!" Xu''s mother is unreasonable at all. She stares at a pair of eyes like ox eyes. "I don''t care. Your Ye family will bully people and bully a pregnant woman. We must give our family a statement."


    "Yes, my mother is right. It can''t end without giving five million." Xu coward immediately agreed. As soon as he spoke, the relatives he brought behind him began to scold.


    "Why do you do this to our daughter."


    "Do we deserve to be looked down upon by you because we are poor?"


    "Lose money."


    "Five million!"


    "No one wants to live today without money!"


    Ye Fuli has never dealt with such an unreasonable person in his life.


    No matter how you explain or say it, they just don''t listen.


    I have to go where I don''t care.


    After all, I just want money.


    The Ye family is really a cash cow.


    Ye Mingzhao held the baby in his arms and gently coaxed from time to time. The newly born baby was born and cried loudly.


    But none of the Xu family came to see what the child looked like. Was the child healthy.


    Ye Mingzhao only felt bursts of sadness in his heart.


    This is Xu Xiang''s family. This is his in laws.


    Why is he so blind and looking for such a family?


    "Housekeeper, get them out!" Ye wearily couldn''t stand it. He had a headache and ordered the housekeeper to find some servants at home. These people were thrown out.


    The housekeeper was impatient for a long time, "go and get out quickly. What do you really think you are? Do you still run to the Ye family to make trouble?"


    "Do you really think your daughter is inlaid with Phnom Penh? Who dares to offend the Ye family? If the Ye family wants you to die, there are 100 aspects."


    "Ah! Hit! Hit!" Xu''s mother directly fell on the ground and kept rolling. She rolled around and shouted, "someone hit someone!"


    "Kill me. I''m going to accompany my daughter in the underground today!"


    Ye tired of leaving was simply refreshed. He had never seen such a scoundrel.


    He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He looked at Mrs. Ye helplessly, "Mom, what should I do now?"


    Mrs. ye also had a headache. "What else can we do? We are scoundrels, but they, not to mention Xiang Xiang, who is still being rescued, for Xiang Xiang''s face..."


    Before she had finished her words, there was another miscellaneous sound of footsteps.


    Several reporters carrying long guns and short guns suddenly rushed into the small courtyard and went straight to the living room.


    "How can you do such a thing if you don''t send your pregnant women to the hospital and set up a private delivery room, regardless of your pregnant women''s character?"


    "What do you think? Can you tell us? Is it because this daughter-in-law came from the countryside, so you despise her life?"


    "The Ye family is so rich, but they are not willing to send their pregnant women to the doctor. It''s appalling."


    "Has the mother given birth now? Is it a boy or a girl? How is the mother?"


    These reporters made a series of inquiries and directly surprised everyone in the Ye family.


    How did the reporter come in here?

 Chapter 901

    "Where''s the security guard? Who let you in? This is our Ye family!" Ye tired of leaving angrily roared, "you people break in without the permission of your master. This is breaking into private houses! I can submit a lawyer''s letter to you!"


    A female reporter with a hot wool roll said strangely, "who won''t be threatened?"


    She is Xu Xiangxiang''s cousin. She has long been jealous that Xu Xiangxiang can marry into the Ye family.


    Now, seeing Xu Xiang''s life and death, the Xu family ran to make trouble again.


    She wanted to come and watch the excitement. After all, the secret stories about the rich and powerful are usually very eye-catching, and her performance will be recorded.


    So she asked several colleagues to come and do things. When she came in, she also called Xu Xiang''s cousin''s identity, and the security guard let her go.


    "That is, you ye family can''t treat human life as human life because you have money!"


    "Record it and send it out!"


    "Expose them!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "Let netizens all over the country see their ugly faces."


    These reporters were shooting at the Ye family with long guns and short guns. They were as crazy as crazy criticism.


    Ye tired of leaving, his face was so black that he wanted to slap all these people.


    After a while, the housekeeper rushed over with several security guards, and suddenly a group of people were in a mess.


    And Xu Xiangxiang''s cousin woolen scroll has photographed the picture of Ye wearily scolding them just now, directly sent it out, and equipped with a very alarmist copy.


    [the young master of the rich Ye family is careless about his life, and the rural woman marries the Ye family]


    [how are rural pregnant women treated as cheap to death in Ye''s family]


    [the countryside wants to go to the hospital for production, but is blocked by the Ye family and has no choice but to have a baby locally]


    These shocking topics immediately attracted the attention of many netizens.


    These idle netizens began to reply in various ways, and the heat was soon fired.


    The Ye family became the cusp of the storm and the target of public criticism.


    After all, there are still many ordinary people, and what ordinary people can''t see most is that their group is hurt.


    They have a strong sense of substitution. Many female netizens have substituted themselves into Xu Xiangxiang and made a variety of voices for Xu Xiangxiang.


    One by one, they turned into just people and denounced the Ye family.


    Especially those male keyboard men, they think that these rich people robbed their resources, whether in the marriage market or the job market, because these rich men robbed them of everything.


    They are desperately rhythmic, desperately shouting abuse there.


    As if Xu Xiang were their reborn parents, he was desperately defended by them.


    The matter of the Ye family directly ranked among the top of the hot search.


    This heat can be said to be unprecedented.


    Cousin woolen roll didn''t expect that the news she made would be so hot, and her social account also swished up the powder. The speed of powder rising was too fast to hide.


    Watching her colleagues fight with the security guards of the Ye family, she quickly took several more clips and sent them to the Internet.


    "I''m Xu Xiang''s cousin. I want to speak for her: let''s see. The people of the Ye family are so rampant and arrogant."


    "Since my cousin married to the Ye family, she has lived a life inferior to pigs and dogs. Now that she has given birth, she can''t get good treatment, and she can''t be sent to the hospital to give birth. Is it my cousin who doesn''t deserve to give birth in this humble delivery room set up by the Ye family? My heart is so painful and sad."


    "Pray that my cousin in the countryside can get through the difficulties and hope she can be rescued."


    "The Ye family said superficially that they had no choice to protect their children, but now the child has been born! The poor child is crying for food, but he has lost his mother."


    All her remarks were with some sense of guidance, as if Xu Xiangxiang had lost his life and could not be saved.


    After netizens saw her release of these things, the flame of anger reached its peak.


    Many netizens have @ a lot of IDS about women''s protection units, as well as directly @ hospitals and @ police stations.


    One of them was a professor level female doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology, named Yan Xi, who was @ to continue to pay attention to the development of this matter in the future.


    She was so angry that she directly contacted some people she knew in these units, "let''s go to Ye''s house now and be sure to save this poor rural girl."


    "Professor Yan, we all listen to you. This girl is too poor. The Ye family is too much. Everyone is equal. Why? Isn''t the life of rural girls life?"


    A woman would be furious, "we usually just want to protect these girls. We can''t sit back and ignore such things. Let''s start now."


    "Yes, I''ll call some friends from the police station. We have many people and great strength." Yan Xi hung up and called the people he knew at the police station.


    After playing, she felt that there were not enough people and the momentum was not enough to compete with the Ye family, so she called all the big men and colleagues she knew in the medical field and invited them.


    So this group of people arrived at the appointed place and set off towards the Ye family.


    But in just over ten minutes, they came to the door of Ye manor.


    The people in the police station took out their certificates directly, "please cooperate with our official duties and open the door."


    The security guard had no choice but to open the door.


    "Please take us to the place where Ms. Xu Xiangxiang is now. We are here to save her." Yanxi stared at the security guard coldly with a contemptuous look, "all these behind me are experts in the medical field."


    The security guard did not dare to neglect, especially the police.


    So he immediately took Yan Xi and his group to the side yard where ye Mingzhao lived.


    The Ye family was in a mess. From a distance, they heard the noise, shouting and fighting... All the time.


    Song Jiayan and Mrs. ye are protected by Ye Yili, for fear that these reporters like thugs and Xu''s relatives brought by Xu cowards will hurt them.


    Ye Mingzhao had been fighting with Xu coward for a long time, and the child in her arms was held in her arms by Liu Ying.


    With the cry of the children and the quarrel and scolding of these people, it was terrible.


    When Yanxi brought this group of people to the side yard, what he saw was such a shocking picture.


    Her sense of mission and Savior complex were immediately inspired.


    She rushed over with an arrow and shouted, "everyone be quiet!"


    The people who were fighting suddenly stopped and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    Yan Xi straightened her chest and said loudly, "I''m one of the most prestigious obstetricians and gynaecologists in China. Ye Yili, you''re too bad. Your Ye family treat pregnant women like this. Now I''m going to go in to treat pregnant women."


    The woman of the women''s Association behind her also said, "that is, how can you ye family ignore human life? You can do the thing of forcing a pregnant woman to die. Today we are going to administer justice for this poor pregnant woman."


    Several other doctors echoed, "our duty as doctors is to save people."


    "You can''t watch the living lives killed by the Ye family."


    Ye wearily looked at these people and trembled, "it''s not what you think. You misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? How could it be? The facts are in front of us." Yan Xi raised his chin high, looked at Xu coward in front of the delivery room and said, "now please get out of the way. I want to enter the delivery room to save Xu Xiang. I''m an expert. I''m much better than the doctor inside."


    Xu coward tilted his mouth and wiped the blood on his lips. He played a rogue look incisively and vividly, "you say you are an expert? Who are you?"


    Because of her high reputation, Yanxi almost never dared to talk to her so wantonly and vulgar. She choked and couldn''t speak.


    Can only stare at Xu coward angrily, "you, who are you? How can you talk like that?"


    Xu coward curled his mouth like a rotten apricot. "Who do you care? I tell you, it''s my sister who gave birth. No matter who comes today, the Ye family has to give me five million! Otherwise it won''t be over!"


    Yanxi looked at him in shock, "I''m the one who wants to save your sister. If I go in a minute late, she may have an accident!"


    "Cut! Who believes your nonsense." Xu coward snorted coldly, looked contemptuously and sat down on the ground. He looked at several people in police uniforms, "Oh, the Ye family killed someone. I''m dizzy now. I''m in pain all over. You as police don''t catch the Ye family!"


    Not only Yanxi was shocked, but also the police.


    Isn''t that a scoundrel?


    I''ve never seen such a scoundrel in my life.


    Yan Xi was originally dismissive of the Ye family. He thought that they were just like what the Internet said. They were giants who ignored human life and garbage that took human life as paper.


    But now


    She wondered if she was blind or her brain was covered with lard.


    She was so angry that her face was very ugly that she said to the police she had brought, "please drag him away by several colleagues. He was still playing a rogue here. I can''t believe he was the mother''s brother!"


    Ye wearily said, "there are so many things you can''t believe! There are all kinds of slanders and slanders about our Ye family out of context on the Internet! You people have come to ask questions!"


    What are these experts doing here? It''s ridiculous that they are all intellectuals who have read books and even cover their eyes with one leaf.


    After being so offended by Ye Fan Li, Yan Xi''s face was not very good-looking.


    But she didn''t say anything. After ye coward was torn open by the police, she was about to push the door in.


    The door of the delivery room was suddenly opened and a tall and slender figure came out.


    The woman opened her mouth slowly after scanning the ugly scene with her cold eyes.

 Chapter 902

    "People have been saved."


    Ruan Su spoke faintly. She was wearing a sterile surgical suit and her gloves were still bloody. It was shocking!


    Yan Xi stared at her in shock and exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    Ruan Su slowly took off the sterile gloves from his hands and accurately threw them into the garbage can in the corner. Only then did he raise his eyelids and take a look at Yan Xi, "everything can be done here."


    She was so overbearing that Yan Xi was stunned and could hardly speak.


    After a while, she reacted and shouted angrily, "you''re so young. Why can you save it? Don''t joke here about human life. Get out of the way!"


    Ruan Su''s eyebrows were slightly coagulated. "I never joke."


    Who is this middle-aged woman? Why are you here? Also a mouth with emotion


    Yan Xi originally thought she could become the Savior and the hero to save Xu Xiangxiang. Then she could take the opportunity to become famous and be interviewed. Her position in the industry was improved again


    But now it''s all broken.


    No, she won''t allow it to burst.


    She rushed into the delivery room like crazy. At this time, the nurse and the obstetrician had just finished the finishing work. Xu Xiang''s breath was stable and she was still in a coma.


    She hurried over to check Xu Xiangxiang''s situation, but found that both blood pressure and all aspects of the body''s functions had returned to normal


    Except for some weakness.


    How did the young woman do it?


    Why? He must be too impatient and make mistakes in inspection! Yan Xi began to check again.


    Not only her, but also several other medical experts came to the delivery room to check Xu Xiang''s body with Yan Xi.


    The results are normal!


    Normal blood pressure, normal heartbeat!


    Normal breathing, normal pulse!


    Everything is normal!


    How is that possible?


    "There are no advanced instruments here, let alone blood transfusion equipment."


    "Maternal bleeding, unexpectedly snatched back a life from the God of death under such simple conditions?"


    "It''s unheard of, appalling."


    "Look, the child was delivered by caesarean section!"


    "The wound is perfectly stitched! It''s even better than the standard."


    These experts in the medical field were shocked to observe the situation of Xu Xiang, and they kept exclaiming in their mouths.


    The reporters and Xu Xiang''s family members who were gathered outside were also stunned.


    Everyone felt incredible.


    Xu coward''s mouth was almost closed in surprise. He muttered to himself for a long time, "I... my sister is really alive? Nothing?"


    Those doctors looked at Ruan Su, such a young doctor?


    Finally, an old professor with gray hair came to Ruan Su, "son... What''s your name? Which hospital is it?"


    "My name is Ruan Su, a doctor in the Department of Hematology of the general hospital." Ruan Su''s eyes were light. "What advice do you have?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice. Your suture technique is very good, especially I want to know. Can you explain to us how you can take out the child by caesarean section quickly, and then save the pregnant woman in the case of massive bleeding?"


    The old professor held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, as if he were an open-minded student.


    "If the bleeding caused by uterine asthenia can not be effectively stopped, no amount of plasma and red blood cells will be helpful. The conditions of our delivery room are very poor, so the most important thing to do is to stop bleeding." Ruan Su didn''t shut up. "I sealed several important points of her body with acupuncture to minimize bleeding. The wound of caesarean section was sutured as quickly as possible."


    The old professor was even more shocked after hearing her words. "Acupuncture? Do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I know a little about fur." Ruan Su didn''t speak again. She was a little tired.


    Rescuing a pregnant woman with massive bleeding is no joke, especially not because of the massive bleeding caused by cesarean section.


    It is bleeding caused by uterine asthenia. Uterine contraction is the most rapid and effective way to stop bleeding. So she took the child out at a very fast speed, took out the placenta, cleaned up the residue, and finally quickly sutured the wound.


    After all this, massage the uterus, use uterine contractions and a series of measures.


    In the end, if she couldn''t, she was ready to have a hysterectomy to save Xu Xiang''s life, but fortunately... Xu Xiang''s life was saved before that step.


    During the discussion between the old professor and Ruan Su, a younger doctor suddenly exclaimed, "I remember who you are! You are the H imperial city policeman. After saying that, he waved his hand directly. Several colleagues behind him rushed up and subdued all the reporters Xu coward and sheep wool roll," take it away! "


    "No, help me!"


    As soon as Xu coward saw that the police were serious, he began to shout at Ye Mingzhao, "brother-in-law, help me, brother-in-law - I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "Mom, mom, I don''t want to go to jail. I didn''t do anything!"


    At the thought of his hateful rogue face, ye Mingzhao didn''t look at him and went directly to make milk powder for the child.


    When Xu Xiang''s mother saw that her son had been arrested, she was so frightened that she quickly begged Mrs. ye, "old lady in law! Cowards are so young that they can''t go to prison! Which girl dares to marry him after being in prison!"


    Mrs. Ye looked very cold. "Sorry, you''re making trouble. I thought our two families were enemies! So... I can''t take care of it."


    "My God!" When Xu Xiang''s mother heard that the Ye family didn''t care, she sat down on the ground again in anger, patted her thighs with snot and tears and shouted, "is this still in laws? They are so heartless and unjust!"


    "This is to let our Xu family go to a dead end!"


    "Bully our rural people!"

 Chapter 903

    Almost everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Yan Xi looked at Xu Xiang''s mother in amazement, "this... This is too terrible."


    She was born in a scholarly family. She studied in a famous school since childhood. When she grew up, she also worked in a good hospital. The people around her are knowledgeable and educated. She has never seen such a bitch.


    These people present clearly had nothing. Xu Xiang''s mother could yell at them to go to a dead end and bully them.


    The appearance that they are poor, they are reasonable, they are weak, and they are reasonable really gives Yanxi insight.


    "Let her cry, let her make trouble. Let''s go." Mrs. Ye glanced at Xu Xiang''s mother wearily. "Thank you for your hard work today, professors, experts, comrades of the women''s Association and police comrades."


    She said, immediately a servant came over, brought a lot of milk tea, and sent it to everyone one by one, "this is a little milk tea. Everyone is tired to taste it. It''s Yezi tea, a chain brand of Yejia."


    "Thank you, old lady."


    "The old lady has a heart."


    After receiving milk tea, these people left one after another.


    The last one to leave was Yan Xi. She awkwardly walked up to Ruan Su and pulled down her old face. "I''m sorry, it''s all the consequences of I don''t know the truth. I apologize to you. I hope we can work together in the future. After all, it''s a hospital. There will always be a chance."


    She doesn''t want to have a grudge against a colleague who is so criticized by herself.


    Ruan Su didn''t take what she did to heart. She just wanted to have a rest now, "I''m a little tired. I''ll see you later."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll see you later." Yan Xi felt more and more uncomfortable. As she walked out, she ordered a bunch of flowers and fruit baskets on the takeout platform.


    Just pay for your impulse and make amends to the Ye family.


    When she went out, she saw several experts, professors and comrades of the women''s Association waiting for her.


    Yan Xi''s face became more and more short and embarrassed. "That''s what... I''m too impulsive... It''s causing everyone to be beaten in the face... Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight."


    "No, it''s not in vain to see doctors like Ruan su."


    "We are lucky to have such an excellent young generation in Imperial medicine!"


    "I want to teach her all my traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if she wants to!"


    "Lao Dong, what do I think? She doesn''t just know the fur, but says modestly! I don''t know if she is better than you."


    "How is that possible?"


    So... These medical leaders began to talk about each other.


    Yan Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everyone is not a careful type.


    *


    After a noisy day, the Ye family finally calmed down.


    Ye Mingzhao''s child also fell asleep after drinking milk powder. He was placed on the baby bed by the servant and slept soundly.


    The thick blood gas in the side yard did not disperse, and the servants were cleaning up the scene.


    The obstetricians and gynaecologists and nurses invited from the nearby hospital were also ready to leave. Before leaving, the doctor looked with emotion, "Dr. Ruan, today''s surgical rescue taught me a lesson, and I learned a lot from it. Thank you! I''ll never forget it."


    "You''re welcome. You''re very good, too." Ruan Su said faintly.


    The doctor has never seen a doctor like Ruan su. Her caesarean section and suture techniques, including the treatment of uterine weakness, are excellent.


    And in the process of processing, Ruan Su will continue to popularize some knowledge she has never heard of.


    It benefited her a lot.


    Later, for a long time, she became the best gynecologist in their hospital.


    And she never forgot the rescue of that day. She knew that day had changed her. She thought she was in her forties and could retire in a few years.


    Never thought, but because Ruan Su ushered in the second spring of her career


    Until later, she began to take interns. She always passed on the knowledge she learned with Ruan Su to each of her students that day.


    She hopes to pass on not only this knowledge, but also medical ethics.


    After seeing off the doctors and nurses, Ruan Su sat on the sofa to rest.


    She looked up at Ye Mingzhao and Liu Ying, "it''s better to ask sister-in-law Yue to take care of her and her children. The household money distributed by the Ye family every month is not that they can''t afford to hire sister-in-law Yue."


    Liu Ying knew Ruan Su''s ability, and she didn''t dare to fight. She hurriedly promised, "today, thanks to miss, you saved Xiang Xiang, otherwise... Children have no children, adults have no adults..."


    "There is no need to say more about these polite words. The child has just been born and needs a professional sister-in-law. She is in good health. She only needs to feed milk powder on time." Ruan Su thought and said, "Xu Xiangxiang''s situation needs to be observed. I will stay here with her tonight."


    "Xiao su... You had an operation during the day. How can you accompany you at night?" Old lady Ye was distressed when she heard that her granddaughter was going to serve Xu Xiang. Her granddaughter is the rightful daughter of the Ye family. What is Xu Xiang''s family?


    It''s not worth it.


    "Yes, Xiao Su, I''ll invite a private doctor and nurse to watch the night. You don''t have to accompany the night. You''re too tired." Ye tired of leaving also disagreed, "what can I do if my body is broken?"


    Ruan Su had to agree to their arrangement, "OK. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Mrs. Ye nodded and said to Ye Mingzhao with complicated eyes, "Mingzhao, you are already 30 years old. You will become the top pillar of the family in the future. If Xiao Su were not here today, we would all be here with you. How should you deal with today?"


    Ye Mingzhao bowed his head in shame, "I''m usually too timid..."


    "One thing makes one wise. Don''t be too honest in the future. Turn your head and think more." Mrs. Ye didn''t say anything more, "have you got a marriage certificate?"


    "Not yet. Tell the child to do it after the full moon." Ye Mingzhao was very speechless, "then we will have to do paternity testing to do Hukou..."


    "Then do it and follow the rules." Mrs. Ye was also very tired. "Let''s all go back and don''t stay here. Ah Li, please contact a private doctor as soon as possible."


    "Mother, don''t worry." Ye Fan Li answered while calling the private doctor. After hanging up, he said to Ruan Su, "the private doctor said he would arrive in half an hour."


    Ruan Su sat on the sofa and didn''t want to get up. "Then I''ll go back when he comes. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, what would you like to eat in the evening, Xiao Su?" Ye wearily asked, "is it sweet and sour pork ribs or?"


    "Everything is good. Just feel free." Ruan Su took out her mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls, as well as many wechat messages and SMS messages.


    Her eyes flickered, mostly from Bo Xingzhi.


    And song Yan, Jian Qiqi and others.


    She didn''t reply one by one. After picking up some important replies, she called Bo Xingzhi.


    "How''s it going?" The man''s low and magnetic voice came with a trace of anxiety. "Has the matter been handled?"


    Ruan Su nodded. "It''s all done. It''s nothing. It''s just a little tired."


    "Then I''ll go with you? By the way, clean up that naughty scoundrel?" Bo Xingzhi''s eyes darkened when he thought of Xu Xiang''s brother Xu coward.


    "No, why bother with him so much?" Ruan sutun was happy, and his fatigue was much easier. "Come over for dinner tonight?"


    "Well, I miss you." Bo Xingzhi said softly, "you don''t have to cook yourself today. Are you so hard and your shoulders sour? Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    "When you come over, I''m a little tired. I''ll hang up first." Ruan Su didn''t talk to him again because it seemed that the private doctor was coming.


    Sure enough, as soon as she hung up the phone for about five minutes, the private doctor took a nurse to the hospital.


    After connecting with him, Ruan Su told him a few more words, and then left the pianyuan to go back.


    *


    Inside the detention facility.


    In a dark, damp cell lived more than a dozen prisoners, all of whom were slovenly, looked big and thick, and looked extremely unfriendly.


    Xu coward''s hands and feet were chained, and he was directly pushed in by the prison guard. He stumbled and almost fell.


    Before standing up and looking at the surrounding environment, several men surrounded.


    "Is that you? Want to cheat five million?"


    "Tut tut! How dare you!"


    "You didn''t cheat $5 million, but we received $5 million and asked to treat you well!"


    The first man gave an order, "brothers, give it to me!"


    So a group of men rushed at Xu coward. He didn''t know what had happened, just a violent beating.


    Beat him black and blue. He struggled and cried, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    "Police, help me!"


    "Help!"


    "It''s no use asking for help. Who let you provoke people you shouldn''t provoke?" The first man Pooh him, "later, ha, fight once every morning and evening. See if you have a long memory."


    Xu coward screamed in pain, but no matter how he begged for mercy, these people didn''t let him go.


    He didn''t stop until he was dying.


    "Don''t kill anyone. Drag him to the prison doctor for treatment. The wound will be better tomorrow and continue to fight." The leading man ordered his younger brothers.


    "Good!"


    The big guys lifted him together and applied to go to the prison doctor.


    "You must die... I have no grudge against you... Why do you do this to me?" Xu coward stared at the ceiling with his godless eyes open, and his weak voice was like a hairspring.


    "You''d better remember who you offended and what you did." The leading man smiled very evil, "so... Don''t ask us."

 Chapter 904

    Ye family... It must be ye family


    Xu coward suddenly widened his eyes.


    They bought these prisoners and asked them to beat themselves.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt pain all over, as if he saw the endless hell swinging in front of his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t know that there was someone else who hit him.


    When Bo Xing stopped the car, he walked towards the main house where Ruan Su and Mrs. ye lived. He wore a dark blue double breasted cashmere coat with thin snow flakes on his shoulder. He looked like an emissary coming out of the fairyland.


    As soon as he came to the door of the hall, he stopped and patted the snow on his shoulder. His cell phone rang.


    Song Yan''s voice came from inside, "young master, I have told you in prison according to your instructions."


    "Good. Hard work." Bo Xingzhi simply hung up the phone and walked towards the house.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked into Ye''s eyes. He heard a man''s voice, so he got up and had a look. Unexpectedly, he was really thin.


    "Ah Zhi, come in." Ye wearily looked at the snow grains on his shoulder and said in surprise, "it''s snowing outside?"


    Thin Xingzhi nodded faintly, "well, it hasn''t been raining long, it''s still light snow."


    "It''s winter, and the new year is coming soon." Ye wearily asked Bo Xingzhi to come in and poured him a cup of hot tea. "Come and warm up."


    Old Mrs. ye also came out of the room when she heard the noise. "Ah Zhi is coming?"


    "There is a warm floor in this room. I feel warm as soon as I come in." Bo Xingzhi sat on the sofa and held a cup of hot tea. He likes to come to Ye''s house. The atmosphere of Ye''s house is as warm as the floor of this house.


    Mrs. Ye commanded the housekeeper with a smile, "go and ask Xiao Su to go downstairs for dinner. The child is tired all day and goes to bed as soon as he returns to his room."


    "I saw it on the Internet." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes darkened. "People who make trouble should fight out as soon as they come in."


    The Ye family is too kind, so they will gradually lose their wolf nature and gradually decline.


    Compared with Ling Jiajing''s family, Ye''s family is declining.


    "It''s not taking Xu Xiangxiang into consideration. She''s uncertain about her life and death, but she beat her mother''s family out. It''s really not good to lose people." Ye wearily sighed, "it''s really a riot of war today. Fortunately, Xiao Su was powerful and saved her from death."


    After hearing Ruan Su''s name, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes suddenly became warm. His little su... Of course, is the best.


    While talking, Ruan Su rubbed her eyes and came down from upstairs, "dinner is ready?"


    "Just wait for you. Let''s go. Let''s wash our hands and eat." Mrs. Ye got up from the sofa and walked towards the restaurant.


    So they came to the restaurant and took their seats.


    As a result, as soon as I sat down, I heard Ye Tianli''s mobile phone ring. It was Ye Mingzhao.


    "Uncle, is Xiao Su there? Xiang woke up."


    "Mingzhao, isn''t the private doctor there? What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Ye Mingzhao was looking for him at dinner, which made Ye tired of leaving a little disgusted.


    Ma Baonan really has no backbone. He has to rely on others to be OK.


    "Xiang Xiang woke up and said that the wound was a little painful..." Ye Mingzhao was a little counselled when he heard that ye was tired of leaving. "So I want to ask Xiao su... Is there any way to relieve pain."


    "Such a simple thing, you can ask a private doctor." Ye wearily felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    You need to ask Xiao Su for such a small thing?


    Ruan Su took Ye Fan Li''s mobile phone, "do you have any reaction except pain?"


    As soon as ye Mingzhao heard Ruan Su''s voice, there was a trace of surprise in his voice, "she''s a little hungry. Can she eat anything?"


    "I can''t eat. I can''t drink liquid food until my stomach is smooth after exhausting." Ruan Su''s voice was faint. "The private doctor is also very professional. If you have any questions, you can consult her and the nurse. If there are no big questions, you don''t have to ask me."


    "OK, OK, I won''t bother you. Thank you." Ye Mingzhao quickly hung up the phone.


    Ruan Su returned his mobile phone to ye tiri and continued to eat. As a result, as soon as he looked down, he saw that the plate in front of him was piled up like a hill.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi a little reluctantly, "what dishes did you bring me? Too many..."


    "After a busy day, how can I do without a good meal?" Thin line stops cutting thin lips and slightly evokes a radian, "eat this shrimp."


    He carefully peeled a shrimp to Ruan su.


    While talking, he also took a hairy crab and pulled out all the crab roe to Ruan su.


    The snow outside the window is getting heavier and heavier, which is more than when it stops. Snowflakes float from the air one by one, like elves wandering in the dark night, giving the world a vast expanse of white.


    "It''s inconvenient to drive with snow at night. Don''t go back tonight." Ruan Su glanced at the snowflakes flying outside the window and the men around him.


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly, and his deep eyes looked at her. There was an inexplicable flame. His voice was a little hoarse, "OK, listen to you."


    Ruan Su glanced at him and suddenly his voice became so sexy?


    After dinner, everyone dispersed.


    Ye tired of leaving and holding song Jiayan back to her room to have a rest. Today''s chicken flying dog jumping day, she was too tired to follow.


    My legs are swollen and I can hardly use my strength when walking.


    I can see that old Mrs. Ye is crying out for her family''s misfortune. She married Xu Xiang. It''s really a mess here.


    But no matter what, people can''t get out just after giving birth.


    It''s too unconscionable to drive a pregnant woman out.


    Especially today''s storm on the Internet has caused so much public opinion.


    Fortunately, it came to a happy end.


    Mr. Ye originally went fishing and playing chess with the old guys. When he saw the news on the Internet, he hurried home. When he came back, everyone had dispersed.


    Nevertheless, he was very angry.


    "This Mingzhao is too timid. If he wasn''t too timid, how could he let these people run to Ye''s house."


    "Forget it, stop talking. Fortunately, it''s all solved. Otherwise, our Ye family really stinks in the imperial capital." Mrs. Ye shook her head and took off her shoes to bed. "All right, go to bed early."


    "Irritating!" Old Ye was still angry and couldn''t sleep.


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Ruan Su sat on the bed. She had just taken a bath and was wet with a stream of water vapor.


    Her hair was still dripping wet. Bo Xingzhi came over with a dry towel, wiped her head and said, "when are you going to start?"


    "Are you done with what you have at hand?" Her beautiful eyes fell on the man''s warm and dry palms, and her long eyelashes blinked, "will the President let people go?"


    "We sneaked away." Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were tinged with a faint smile, "I''m so angry with him."


    "Well, you decide." Ruan Su didn''t comment on this matter. "If it''s OK, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "OK. I''ll ask song Yan to bring a plane to pick us up." Bo Xingzhi dropped her towel and took a hair dryer to blow her hair.


    At the thought of getting along with her day and night in the future, his heart was a little inexplicable joy and joy.


    In the past, it was the most common thing to be with her in the morning and evening.


    Now it''s so difficult


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    After drying his hair, the man put the hair dryer back in place, "I''ll take a bath."


    With that, he walked towards the bathroom with his long legs against the sky. Soon there was a sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    Ruan Su wrapped herself in the quilt, listened and unconsciously closed her eyes.


    When Bo Xingzhi came out, he found that the person on the bed had fallen asleep.


    He shook his head reluctantly, looked down and saw what he felt... He had to go back to the bathroom and take a cold bath.


    Fortunately... There''s a floor in the room, otherwise... I''ll catch a cold.


    Early the next morning, the Ye family fried the pot.


    "Mom, mom!" Ye tired of leaving crazy and rushed into Mrs. Ye''s and Mr. Ye''s bedroom, "no!"


    Mrs. Ye glared at her son angrily, "what are you doing? You''re almost forty early in the morning. Why are you so impatient? Can you learn from Xiao Su?"


    "Mom! It''s Xiao Su, it''s Xiao Su!" Ye wearily handed a note to Mrs. ye, "have a look!"


    "What is this?" Mrs. ye took the reading glasses on the bedside table and put them on. When she saw the handwriting clearly, she was sleepless for a moment. "Xiao Su ran away from home?"


    "She left with ah Zhi!" Ye wearily said, "I don''t know why their husband and wife left the M country and the imperial capital."


    Mr. Ye was also anxious and grabbed the note. "What''s written on it?"


    There was only a short line of handwriting on it: "Grandpa and grandma, good to see the letter. Bo Xingzhi and I are leaving country m for a while. Don''t worry. Come back soon. Ruan suliu."


    "Where the hell are they going? It''s mysterious." Mrs. Ye''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Master Ye quickly comforted her, "don''t worry, old lady. I don''t think Xiao Su is the kind of rash person. She must have something she doesn''t want us to know, maybe she doesn''t want us to worry. Especially ah Zhi, he is a man and has high martial arts. They will be fine."


    "Mom, don''t worry... Xiao Su will come back when she wants to come back." Ye wearily comforted Mrs. ye in a murmur.


    "Hey, does the child think our family is too restrained? Or what?" Mrs. Ye couldn''t help falling into self doubt.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, are you awake?" Li Zhuoyan''s voice came from the door.


    "Wake up, come in." Mrs. ye answered, and Li Zhuoyan pushed the door in. "My sister left a message for me on wechat, saying that she would go a long way and might not come back until some time..."

 Chapter 905

    "How could it be like this..." when Mrs. ye heard Li Zhuoyan, she also received the news. She was sad. As a result, song Jiayan also came in. She had a big belly and was not very comfortable to walk. "Mom, Xiao Su sent me a wechat saying that she had been away for some time."


    Mrs. ye also picked up her mobile phone and received it as expected.


    "It''s supposed to be a group. I told us. The child is really..."


    The Ye family felt a little heavy, but more worried.


    Worried about Ruan Su''s situation, more worried about what Ruan Su needs to do to leave the Ye family.


    *


    A red helicopter soared into the sky, leaving a string of light white smoke in the sky.


    In the helicopter cabin, Ruan Su sat next to Bo Xingzhi and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Her red lips lifted gently, "Fenghua palace probably does not refer to the palace of this era, but probably the last century, or..."


    Bo Xingzhi thought, "it''s really possible. There are few buildings or places called palaces now. They are generally called palaces in the past..."


    "Now I''ll check the information to see if there was a place called Fenghua palace in the last century or two or three hundred years ago." Ruan Su said and opened her mobile phone. Many apps on her mobile phone are used to collect data.


    She checked quickly. In about five or six minutes, she surprised Bo Xingzhi and said, "found it!"


    Bo Xing was stunned, and an incredible flash flashed on Jun''s face, "so fast?"


    "Yes! In the 1930s, when I was just entering the pass, there was a place called Fenghua palace. But now the site is in Yanshan pass, where the terrain is steep. There are many herdsmen and many people of other races living there." Ruan Su narrowed her eyes, "so... We''re going to Yanshan pass now."


    "Yanshan pass? It seems to be in the mountains..." Bo Xingzhi has heard of this place, but he has never set foot in it.


    "Well, we''ll talk about finding the site of Fenghua Palace first." Ruan Su nodded. Although she didn''t know what the future would be like, she must solve the mystery.


    The plane flew smoothly in the sky. Song Yan flew the plane himself.


    As a senior assistant of Southern Star Airlines, how could he not even drive a plane?


    Ruan Su only brought Lin Qi and Liang Heiliang Bai brothers. Bo Xingzhi also brought song Yan.


    The six of them left the imperial capital of state m quietly. They thought it was quiet.


    But it still reached jingsa''s ears.


    She sat in her spacious office, raised her eyebrows and looked at the men who came to report, "Oh? Left the imperial capital? Why did she receive the news now? It''s all..."


    Her eyes glanced at the wall clock, "it''s noon."


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, our people were negligent and didn''t expect them to leave suddenly." His men quickly admitted their mistakes trembling.


    Jingsa picked his eyebrows and knocked his fingers on the desktop unconsciously. "Our information is too poor for a long time. If we all follow your slow speed of collecting information, if it''s a matter of human life, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Yes. Yes, I''ll go down now and urge them immediately." My men quickly agreed.


    No way. It''s just that jingsa''s aura is too strong. Her means of tossing people are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    She earns a lot of money as her servant, but she has to live a hard life.


    Jing SA stared at his back, his face was slightly cold, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi left the imperial capital at this time. What are they going to do?


    She has a bad feeling in her heart


    What is it?


    Jing SA couldn''t understand it.


    She got up and came to the window and looked out at the clear sky after the snow. She couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    *


    As the night deepened, the plane finally landed slowly on a mountain top.


    As the mountain wind blew, Ruan Su stretched out and stepped down from the plane.


    "After flying for so long, people are tired."


    During the flight time of more than ten hours, Bo Xingzhi and song Yan took turns to rest and fly the plane.


    "It''s a waxy month in cold winter at home, but it''s as hot and humid as midsummer here." Bo Xingzhi stood beside her, looking at the dark scenery in the mountains and forests, and helped Ruan Su take off his coat and put it on his arm.


    "North south weather difference." Ruan Su smiled very brightly. "I haven''t left the city for too long. I suddenly came to such a peaceful place. I feel a lot more open."


    "Are everyone hungry?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at the Liang Hei, Liang Bai brothers, Lin Qi and song Yan who got off the plane one after another to breathe fresh air.


    "Young master, there are supplies on the plane. What shall we eat tonight?" Song Yan immediately came to ask.


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at Ruan Su gently, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t we have a refrigerator? Barbecue in the wild. The atmosphere here is so good." Ruan Su pointed to the open space in front of him. "It should be good."


    "That''s OK." Bo Xingzhi nodded, "Song Yan, get ready to start barbecue."


    "OK." Song Yan responded and went to prepare. Fortunately, there were more ingredients in the refrigerator and more spices.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai haven''t worked with Ruan Su for a long time. They are excited and excited to come up to her, "boss, what are we doing in the wilderness this time?"


    "Looking for something." Ruan Su''s voice was faint.


    "What are you looking for? Linqi, do you know?" Liang Hei asked Lin Qi not far away.


    "I don''t know." Lin Qi was also very curious, "boss, was the last thing we found in that abandoned Research Institute useless?"


    "Very useful." Ruan Su looked at them one by one like a curious baby. "Those books are basically about poisons. I like them very much."


    Song Yan made a fire there and made barbecue materials. Ruan Su also took the curious baby three to help.


    With many people and great strength, we soon set up a barbecue rack and prepared the ingredients.


    The barbecue was put on the shelf one after another. The faint smell of barbecue was introduced into the nose, which made people move their fingers.


    "The instant noodles hot pot eaten on the plane at noon is also very good, but the roast meat is more fragrant." Lin Qi was informal. He grabbed a string of mutton kebabs and handed it to Ruan Su, "boss, eat quickly."


    Not only him, Liang hei and Liang Bai also caught a string at the same time.


    And... Bo Xingzhi!


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Finally, Lin Qishuang smiled, "Bo Shao, don''t mind. We are used to giving priority to the boss in everything. None of our brothers is not like this."


    "Yes, yes."


    "We''re used to it. Don''t be angry and jealous."


    Liang hei and Liang Bai also explained quickly.


    Thin Xingzhi big palm moved to Ruan Su''s soft meat on his waist when people didn''t notice, and couldn''t help pinching it.


    Ruan Su stared at him and chose the string he handed over.


    Stingy man!


    My men also eat vinegar.


    What they didn''t expect was that just after the barbecue, they attracted wild animals in the mountains.


    "Ow --"


    "Ow --"


    Listening to the roar of wild animals from far to near, it was particularly frightening in the dark night.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly, with a trace of dignity in her eyes. "There are beasts. It''s estimated that they came in large quantities. Be careful."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand firmly and ran in the direction of the plane. "Everybody get on the plane and take shelter."


    "It''s late at night. It''s time for the beasts to hunt. If they come in groups, we can''t stand it." Lin Qi hurriedly said, "let''s go."


    Song Yan immediately turned and ran towards the plane.


    When everyone just entered the plane, a burst of Hula and miscellaneous running sounds of wild animals came closer and closer until they ran to the top of the mountain.


    Ruan Su saw clearly that it was a pack of wolves!


    Rows of green eyes looked particularly frightening in the moonlight of the night.


    "It''s a wolf!"


    "It''s a wolf!"


    Liang Hei couldn''t help shouting and stared in shock. "Fortunately, we got on the plane in time, otherwise such a group of wolves would be difficult to deal with."


    In particular, wolves can''t see blood, which will attract more wolves!


    The wolves saw a strange thing like a plane, which they had never seen before, and immediately surrounded it.


    Song Yan quickly drove the plane away from the top of the mountain.


    Only the wolves were left to rush at them "Ow!" Call.


    "Let''s find a safer cave to rest tonight. Or we can just rest on the plane." Seeing such a dangerous situation in the dense forest, Bo Xingzhi said immediately.


    "Land the plane to a safer place. Let''s have a rest on the plane. We''ll find the specific location of Fenghua Palace tomorrow." Ruan Su also agreed with the man, "what do you think?"


    "Listen to both of you." Linqi is not interesting.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai also nodded. Twin brothers are not people with many things.


    After the plane circled in the nearby sky for a few minutes, song Yan finally selected a relatively high mountain range. The mountain range is high and it is not easy for wild animals to come up.


    So everyone got on the plane and began to sleep.


    Bo Xingzhi held Ruan Su in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Although he had not slept with her like this for a long time, even though the conditions in the wild were very simple, he was very relieved.


    Nothing can replace this kind of peace of mind.


    The night was already deep. Ruan Su listened to the even breathing sound in her ears, but she slowly opened her eyes.


    The sky outside was dark. She could only see the sky like black velvet and the stars twinkling above.


    I hope they will gain something tomorrow and it will not be in vain.


    Unconsciously, she also closed her eyes.


    One night passed, and the early morning sun shone on the top of the mountain and into the plane.


    Through the window sprinkled on their faces, Ruan Su slowly opened her eyes and saw the red sun outside, "what a beautiful sunrise."

 Chapter 906

    "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful sunrise with you in my life." When Bo Xingzhi heard her voice, he also opened his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his eyelids and looked as perfect as an oil painting.


    Ruan Su turned around and just saw him so beautiful in the sun. His heart missed half a beat, "so do I."


    "Boss, you asked us to come here to see you sprinkle dog food?" Liang Hei immediately felt that his single dog had been abused.


    Another single dog, Liang Bai, also had snacks stuffed. "Can you show this... Take care of us singles?"


    "What''s the poverty in the early morning? Has the skin itched with Jiang Xinyu for a long time?" Ruan Su stared at the twin brothers, "hurry, get breakfast. I''m hungry."


    The twin brothers immediately went to the refrigerator to get the ingredients. "How about sandwiches and ham? Oh, we can only do this simple."


    "Another cup of soybean milk?"


    They brought a lot of fast food, which is convenient and can fill their stomachs.


    Ruan Su ignored them and went to wash himself.


    She took clean clothes from her luggage and put them on again. When she came out after washing, Bo Xingzhi suddenly brightened up.


    She wore a suit of sportswear that was easy to move and a pair of hiking shoes on her feet, which made her sharp and slender.


    The hair that was cut short when she accompanied Li Zhuoyan has grown a lot now and has become a tall horsetail. If you don''t know, I thought she was a high school student from which school. She is fresh, charming and full of youth.


    "Good looking." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and handed her a cup of soaked soybean milk. "And sandwiches. The conditions here are simple and accommodating."


    Ruan Su smiled brightly at him. "I asked you to come. I should be the one who said these words."


    After breakfast, song Yan flew the plane and landed it on a relatively low mountain top.


    This is convenient for them to go down the mountain.


    So they left the plane with their backpacks and some dry food and water and began to go to their destination.


    "The terrain here is complex, there are wild animals and some insects and ants, so you must be careful." Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and told several people behind him, "you must not be reckless."


    Ruan Su added, "also, try to control your curiosity. There are many beautiful and attractive things in the forest that are likely to kill you. So be careful and don''t lose your life because of curiosity."


    "Yes."


    So they stepped into the dense forest together.


    The sun gradually climbed up, and the weather was getting hotter and drier. It was very uncomfortable in the dense forest.


    After walking for more than an hour, they were very tired and found a place to rest in the shade of a tree.


    "It''s too hot."


    "Why is this place so hot and airless?"


    "Yes! I feel suffocated."


    Liang hei and Liang Bai complain to each other one by one.


    Song Yan opened a bottle of water and gave it to Bo Xingzhi. "Young master, drink some water."


    When he was about to give Ruan Su a bottle, Bo Xingzhi handed Ruan Su his own water. "Let''s drink a bottle and save a little."


    The other three also took out water and compressed biscuits to satisfy their hunger and replenish water.


    "The ruins of Fenghua Palace should be in this dense forest. According to the instructions of the compass, we go all the way south." Ruan Su looked at the map and the compass in her hand.


    "Let''s rest in place for another five minutes and then go." Bo Xingzhi wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s really hot.


    Like the other men, he wore a camouflage suit. He looked tall, long legs and strong.


    On his feet are a pair of military boots that are easy to walk.


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw his face full of abstinence hormones. Her heart beat a little faster, demon!


    Running out in broad daylight to hook people.


    "Shh Shh"


    Just as they got up, Bo Xingzhi moved his ears and heard a hissing sound from a tree not far away.


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw a poisonous snake as thick as a fist pouncing on Lin Qi, who was nearest to it, with its mouth open.


    "Be careful!"


    He raised his hand, picked up a stone and threw it at the poisonous snake. He hit the poisoned snake''s head accurately, and his brain burst out!


    The head of the poisonous snake was directly knocked to the ground.


    It can be seen how much strength he used!


    It''s no joke that such an unnamed poisonous snake is bitten.


    Lin Qi looked at the crazy twisted poisonous snake on the ground and stepped back, "my God! What a thick and long snake!"


    The snake is at least one meter long!


    "In this forest, this poisonous snake is not the most powerful, so we must be vigilant." Ruan Su glanced at the poisonous snake on the ground. "It''s a sand snake. If you bite it, you''ll die in a few minutes."


    Lin Qi quickly looked at Bo Xingzhi gratefully, "thank you for saving Bo Shao''s life."


    "No thanks." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold and low. "Everyone, be careful."


    After such an episode, everyone moved forward more carefully, and no one dared to take it lightly.


    There are all kinds of trees in the forest. With rich knowledge of field survival, Ruan Su found several familiar fruit trees.


    "These are apples and peach trees!"


    "Boss, you''re great." Liang hei and Liang Bai quickly climbed to the tree to pick fruit.


    After a while, I took off a backpack.


    They climbed down from the tree like LISO''s monkey.


    "Well, with these fruits, we will feel much better next."


    Linqi was also very happy and picked some and put them in his backpack.


    In the evening, they walked through a forest and came to the edge of an extremely steep cliff. Below the cliff was an abyss that could not be seen at a glance, surrounded by clouds and fog. Song Yan threw a stone down and heard a faint echo about a few minutes later.


    This means that there is no way ahead. If you want to continue, you must detour.


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and looked down.


    Before she could figure out what to do, she heard Bo Xingzhi say, "you stay here first. I''ll take song Yan down and have a look."


    With that, he grabbed the plant vines on the edge of the cliff and slowly slid down the steep mountain wall.


    Ruan Su was surprised, "don''t be impulsive."


    However, Bo Xingzhi and song Yan have slid down the vine to a position of about ten meters. They kept sliding down and soon reached a position of more than 100 meters.


    There was a huge stone protruding from the mountain wall.


    With a fierce force, Bo Xingzhi jumped down about two meters away from the stone and fell steadily on the stone.


    As soon as he and song Yan fell down, there was a sound of hearing from above his head. It turned out that Ruan Su and Lin and the others also slipped down.


    Lin Qiben wanted to hold a small tree on the mountain wall and jump onto a big stone. Who knows, he just grabbed the branch but broke it. He fell directly.


    The twin brothers were startled. A quick eyed man grabbed Lin Qi''s arm and pulled him up from the air.


    Lin Qi made a false alarm, "fortunately, you move fast."


    "Brothers for many years must have a tacit understanding." Liang Hei patted him with a smile, "brother, don''t fool around any more. Don''t think you''ll have no worries if you have the boss."


    Lin then stepped back and smiled awkwardly. "You must pay attention next time. Who makes my martial arts inferior to yours!"


    "There is a cave here." Ruan Su looked ahead, stretched out her slender fingers, trimmed the scattered hair in front of her forehead, and pointed to the direction in front of her.


    Several men also turned and looked. Sure enough, the highlight of this stone was the entrance of a cave.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there will be something unexpected in it." Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s hand and led him to the cave.


    Along the way, the others in Lin turned on the flashlight, illuminating the way forward.


    The cave is deep and dark. There is only a winding road. I don''t know where to go.


    By the light of the flashlight, several people walked in the quiet passage for about half an hour, and finally came to a thick stone gate.


    Bo Xingzhi took a few steps forward and observed all around. "This should be an entrance or exit. Let''s find out if there is any mechanism nearby, or the key to open the door."


    Ruan Su also nodded, "that''s right. Let''s look for it. Maybe we can find a way to open the door."


    Song Yan patted the stone gate in front of him, and then moved his eyes to the mountain wall next to the stone gate. After looking at it for a while, he didn''t find anything strange.


    Bo Xingzhi was also observing the stone gate. When he wanted to get close to touch the mountain wall, he accidentally stepped on a loose stone brick on the ground.


    He stepped on it several times and found that the stone brick was indeed loose.


    He squatted down and directly lifted the brick. As soon as he lifted it, suddenly everyone heard a creaking sound, and then the stone door in front of him was slowly opened.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Bo Xingzhi''s warm palm took Ruan Su''s hand and stepped in.


    Several people followed in.


    As soon as we entered, we found that there was a stone chamber. The stone chamber was filled with light warm yellow light. That light was actually a huge night pearl.


    "I''ve only seen this kind of special effects in TV dramas!" Liang Hei couldn''t help screaming. "There should really be such a big night pearl in this world."


    Liang Bai also exclaimed, "yes! It''s amazing!"


    While talking, the two brothers were going to get the night pearl, but Ruan Su stopped them, "be careful. I don''t know how many years the night pearl has existed here and whether it has been contaminated with any poisons or the like."


    "Xiao Su is right. Let''s take a look and see if there is anything else suspicious in this stone chamber." Bo Xingzhi said, looking at the stone chamber with his sharp eyes.

 Chapter 907

    A moment later, Bo Xingzhi frowned slightly. He found that the temperature in the stone chamber was very high.


    Just stayed here for about five or six minutes, and his forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    "It''s hot here."


    "I''m sweating." Linqi also wiped the sweat on his forehead, "it''s like baking."


    Ruan Su looked at the very old stone chamber and found that there was a stone table and a chair in the center of the stone chamber. There were several books on the table, and what was more shocking was that there was a white bone on the chair.


    Liang Hei Liang Bai''s attention was always on the night pearl. He didn''t notice that there was another white bone here. When they saw it, they were immediately frightened and panicked. As a result, they accidentally met the white bone, and the white bone immediately broke to the ground with the wooden chair.


    "The white bone doesn''t look like human, but like an animal, a wolf or a fox, or maybe a dog." Ruan Su looked at the broken bones, picked up a bone and observed for a while, "but... It''s strange that there is an animal in this cave. Why on earth?"


    "No, it''s poisonous on the bone." Ruan Su gathered the blackened bone under the flashlight. "You see, the blackened bone seam indicates that the animal is poisoned. It should be... An experimental animal?"


    Linqi found many bottles and cans in the corner of the stone chamber. "Boss, come and have a look."


    Ruan Su dropped his bones and walked over. He squatted down and looked at the bottles and cans. "This should be a place where the experimental boss used to stay."


    She picked up one of the bottles, which said "sodium", and she picked up another bottle, "magnesium"


    "I don''t know what this big man wants to study."


    She thought a little, "it should be the big man in the abandoned Research Institute you explored last time. This is the second place he has stayed. I think it should be the same big man."


    "Xiao Su is right. The Fenghua palace is also the clue left by the big man." Bo Xingzhi thought of Fenghua palace, so he said, "isn''t this Fenghua palace?"


    Ruan Su shook his head, "No. we haven''t found the Fenghua palace yet, but it''s definitely not here."


    They walked around the stone chamber again and found no valuable clues.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai still don''t want to give up the night pearl, "boss, why don''t... Let''s take the night Pearl back."


    "First confirm whether there is poison." Ruan Su took out a silver needle and handed it to Liang Hei, "go and try."


    "Well - how to try?" Liang Hei was stunned.


    "Drop a drop of your blood on it to see if it will turn black." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows.


    Liang Hei''s face turned black. "Boss... Isn''t it... It''s the same as ancient blood recognition."


    "If you want this bead, you''re not willing to pay the price of a drop of blood. Don''t want it." Ruan Su said he would take back the silver needle.


    Liang Hei quickly grabbed it, "drop on drop."


    He stabbed the silver needle into his index finger, and a drop of blood slowly dropped on the night pearl, Sha!


    Boom!


    Everyone was startled. The west wall of the stone chamber was directly opened. The roaring mountain wind roared from inside, blowing away all the hot and dry breath in the stone chamber.


    "My mother! This... This is too wonderful."


    Liang Hei was so frightened that he picked up the Pearl of the night and stuffed it into his backpack.


    This drop of blood is the mechanism to open the stone chamber.


    This is so abnormal!


    "If that big guy wants to open the mechanism again and again, doesn''t he have to drop a drop of blood? How much blood does he have to drop?" Liang Bai couldn''t help sighing.


    "You don''t have to use your own blood." Ruan Su replied and glanced at the thin line around him, "go?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "go in and have a look."


    Now that you''re here, there''s no reason to turn around and go back.


    Just then, a hissing sound suddenly sounded behind the newly opened stone wall.


    A foul smelling wind was blown into the stone chamber.


    A few minutes later, a terrible snake head poked into the stone chamber.


    "My mother! What monster is this? Why is this snake''s head so big? It''s as big as mine!" Liang Hei stared at the snake head in shock.


    While he was talking, the snake had broken into the stone chamber. It was a giant snake as thick as a human head. Its body was covered with hard black scales. Under the irradiation of a flashlight, the scales looked like waves. A pair of oily green triangular eyes glittered with a sinister light, as if it was a good meal in front of it.


    "Hit the snake seven inches!" Ruan Su''s face was slightly cold and his red lips were slightly opened. "If the snake is not killed, I''m afraid we can''t get out. Husband, the two of US attack its key. Liang hei and Liang Bai attack its snake tail. Song Yan and Lin Qi seduce its attention. We must be quick and accurate, and it doesn''t cost us energy."


    Just then, with a slight tremor on the ground, the red Python rushed towards them.


    Ruan Su dodged and avoided the attack of the python.


    The boa constrictor looked back and stared at the nearest thin line.


    Bo Xingzhi frowned at the ferocious python.


    "Hiss -" the black boa constrictor opened his big mouth and rushed to Bo Xingzhi.


    At the same time, it also shook off the black snake tail and swept towards song Yan and others.


    The boa constrictor is very strange and powerful. Such a tail flick almost hit song Yan''s arm. If it did, it''s estimated that his arm would be useless.


    For a moment, several people attacked the python at the same time, and the ground trembled slightly because of their struggle.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were sharp and stared at the black Python in front. In terms of strength, they couldn''t compare with the snake at all.


    The snake was also extremely clever. Soon it focused on Lin Qi, the weakest of them.


    Lin Qi could only hide and flash, "this snake is too smart. I know you''re not easy to mess with, so I''ll beat you."


    "Be careful!"


    Ruan Su took out his dagger while talking, and then took a look at Bo Xingzhi not far away.


    The man also drew his dagger.


    Mutual understanding nodded, almost for a moment!


    Two daggers were fired at the same time, stabbing the python in the eye.


    The black Python roared with pain, shook its tail crazily, slapped it indiscriminately with the strongest force, and the blood overflowed continuously along its eyes. It was almost rolling with pain.


    At this time, thin Xingzhi''s lips were slightly raised, and his body suddenly flashed. He unexpectedly avoided the attack of the big snake at a high speed. Then he pulled out the dagger above the big snake''s eyes, stabbed directly into the snake''s tail, and cut hard on it.


    Blood spurted out of the snake''s wound in an instant.


    The gushing blood sprinkled on the ground, and the severe pain made the black Python twitch. Seeing this, Bo Xing immediately withdrew with a dagger.


    Sure enough, the python began to go crazy, beating the surrounding stone walls crazily, and the whole cave began to tremble.


    Lin Qi and song Yan hurriedly stood beside Bo Xingzhi and avoided the crazy snake.


    The manic snake couldn''t stop at all. It was injured and squandered its strength because of pain.


    "When it''s exhausted by pain, we''ll go up and solve it." Ruan Su said coldly with her beautiful eyes staring at the crazy body of the big snake.


    After about half an hour of madness, the snake finally calmed down.


    Just when Ruan Su wanted to rush over and completely solve it, the big snake felt her approach, suddenly held up the snake''s head, and was very angry. After hissing, he immediately rushed towards Ruan Su with his feeling, even full of momentum.


    The big black snake kept swinging its tail and beat Ruan Su wildly. Ruan Su could only dodge flexibly.


    Joke! If you are slapped by it, you will not die.


    The snake was fierce and extremely aggressive, and constantly attacked Ruan su.


    Others saw it and joined the war again.


    At this time, the crazy snake suddenly shook the powerful snake tail, slapped Lin Qi on the chest and hit him on the nearby mountain wall.


    "Rush -" Lin Qimeng spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so painful that he could hardly stand up.


    "Grass! This snake is too fierce! How are you, brother?" Liang Hei rushed over and helped him up from the ground. Lin Qi shook his head, "I''m too weak."


    He took some medicine out of his backpack and swallowed it. These medicines were prepared by Ruan Su before he left.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "You have a rest here. I''ll help the boss." Liang Hei then rushed to the snake with his dagger.


    The snake fought fiercely with the people, but he didn''t retreat.


    At this time, Ruan Su cut the back of the python with her dexterous posture.


    Bo Xingzhi followed and stabbed it.


    Seeing that the snake was rolling in pain again, song Yan quickly cut at it with a dagger.


    The blood kept pouring out along the snake''s wound. This picture was shocking.


    The snake gradually became weak. Everyone pursued the victory and didn''t even draw knife marks on the snake with several knives.


    Each knife is very powerful.


    Just then, there was a snort!


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall and straight body jumped up, jumped directly onto the snake''s back and stabbed it hard in its vital place!


    The snake burst out a roar, struggled for a moment, and finally lost his voice reluctantly.


    "It''s dead." Liang Bai was relieved and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily.


    I have to admit, this big black snake is really powerful.


    "If the boss and Bo Shao are not masters, I''m afraid we alone will have to be the belly food of the big snake." Liang Hei also sat beside him with lingering fear.


    Ruan Su went to Lin Qi and sat down. "How are you? Where were you just beaten?"


    "Chest, OK, nothing serious. I just took medicine." Linqi stretched out his hand to her, and Ruan Su directly began to help him feel his pulse.

 Chapter 908

    After a while, Ruan Su took back his hand, "I''m not badly hurt. It''s estimated that I''ll be fine in two days."


    She looked at the dark night outside again. "Why don''t we don''t go out first and rest in this cave tonight. Let''s roast the snake meat."


    She took out a silver needle and tried the snake meat. "There''s no poison."


    So everyone came together, divided the big snake, made a fire, put it up and began to bake.


    Snake meat "Zizi" makes a sound, and a faint aroma is floating in the air.


    Ruan Su didn''t care how to roast snake meat, but she was concentrating on digging snake gall there.


    "Snake gall can be used as medicine. It''s a good medicine. Especially this kind of big snake that has been around for nearly a hundred years. It''s estimated that its size is not small." Ruan Su dug out the snake gall, which was fresh and fishy.


    After digging it out, she took it to the fire to bake.


    "Why bake it? It''s said that snake gall is a good medicine. Boss, why don''t you eat it directly?" Liang Hei looked at Ruan Su curiously.


    "Fresh snake gall is usually stored at room temperature for about two days. If there is a peculiar smell, it will be broken and invalid." Ruan Su said while baking snake gall, "so if you want to keep it for a long time, you have to dry it first."


    "Can I eat it after drying?" Liang Bai asked again, "now that his brother is injured, can he eat it directly?"


    "When I took it out, the air was exposed to bacteria, so I had to sterilize it after drying." Ruan Su continued to turn and bake, "dry it first, and then we can take it as medicine when we go back."


    "If snake gall is eaten raw or bacteria are not treated, it will have side effects and may be poisoned." Bo Xingzhi handed Ruan Su a piece of roasted snake meat. "Have a taste."


    Ruan Su smiled at him, and his eyelashes hung down thickly, which made him feel an impulse to touch.


    He raised his hand and touched it. Ruan Su was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    The hairy touch came from the fingertip, and Bo Xingzhi took back his finger. "It seems that there is something on it. It turned out that I was wrong."


    Ruan Su did not doubt him. He took the snake meat and took a bite. "The meat is fresh and tender. It''s still freshly roasted. It''s very good."


    Thin Xingzhi glanced at his fingers, the corners of his lips set off a ripple, and his deep ink eyes were stained with a smile, "just like you like it."


    "Oh, the most important thing is to bake it by kissing my husband." Liang Hei couldn''t help teasing.


    Ruan Su glanced at him obliquely, his eyes slightly heavy, "poor! Is it itchy?"


    Liang Heichuan tightened his head, "don''t dare."


    He quickly changed the subject and said as if nothing had happened, "ah! This snake meat is so fresh!"


    Ruan Su continued to turn and roast snake gall, and the sound of Zizi Lala continued to be heard.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t bear it. She kept working hard with a stick. "Let me come."


    He took the stick with snake gall in her hand and began to bake slowly.


    After everyone ate the snake meat, it was very late.


    Song Yan looked at the time. "Unconsciously, it''s already 10:30 late at night."


    Lin Qi covered his chest, took the medicine and drank two mouthfuls. "I didn''t think 10:30 was anything in the city before, but in this wilderness, the atmosphere of this night is particularly sufficient."


    "So we''ve been tired all day. Let''s have an early rest." While turning over and baking snake gall, Bo Xingzhi said to everyone, "everyone is on duty in turn for two hours at a time."


    "OK." Song Yan agreed and lay down.


    Others agreed.


    Soon, snores came from the cave.


    Only then did Ruan Su quietly take off her fatigue and gently snuggle up to Bo Xingzhi''s generous arms.


    Thin Xingzhi looked at her delicate eyebrows and eyes, glanced at the slightly tired woman beside her, and pecked her forehead with thin lips. "Get some sleep."


    "I want to be with you." Ruan Su''s eyes were slightly curved like a new moon, with a faint light under the fire, facing the man''s burning eyes.


    The big palm gently hugged the woman in her arms, as if she was afraid that she would run away. At ordinary times, her indifferent face was infinitely gentle, and her voice was a little spoiled. "Good, go to sleep quickly. I love it when you stay up late."


    Ruan Su yawned delicately and leaned against his arms, unconscious and sleepy.


    Looking at her head bit by bit, the man couldn''t help but have tenderness in his eyes.


    "Sleep first."


    Ruan Su couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face beside her, Bo Xingzhi smiled knowingly. Her soft hair was pasted on her small face, her red lips were slightly open, and her breath was even, which made the man feel a little confused.


    But he just made a ripple on the corner of his lips, took off his coat, covered the woman, gently picked it up, and let her lean comfortably in his arms.


    When it was song Yan''s turn to be on duty, he slowly opened his eyes from fatigue and saw such a warm scene.


    He quietly went to the fire beside Bo Xingzhi and sat down. "Young master, go and have a rest."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, hugged Ruan Su and came to one side of the stone. They snuggled up to sleep.


    When the morning came, the cave was still dark.


    But everyone woke up on time at seven in the morning. It was so difficult to spend the night safely.


    After having some simple breakfast, we were ready to walk past the stone wall where the snake came last night to see what would be there.


    The dizzy head made Lin Qi frown, and his face was a little pale.


    He struggled to get up from the rock he was leaning on. His soft body seemed to have no bones and fell forward.


    A pair of hands immediately caught him, "brother, how are you?"


    Liang Hei''s voice made Lin Qi a little trance, "my head is a little dizzy."


    Ruan Su came over and examined him. "The sequelae of yesterday''s injury needs rest. Everyone''s progress is slower today. Otherwise, your injury will worsen."


    "Boss, leave me alone. I can." Linqi said immediately when he heard it.


    Ruan Su shook his head, "your life is more important."


    The party went out of the cave and went on. They saw a forest. After passing through the forest, there was another cliff.


    On the cliff is a dry waterfall, which looks terrible.


    Ruan Su''s slightly tilted head made the snow-white neck outline a charming radian. She looked down and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The thin palm gently rubs the fluffy hair, and the touch is so soft that the man happily narrows the narrow Phoenix eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble." Ruan Su glanced at the man who loved to do it. She was observing the terrain! What does this man touch!


    Their equipment is very neat. In addition to weapons in their backpacks, they also have some rock climbing devices, quick hanging rock nails and so on.


    Ruan Su and others also brought a respirator. They were afraid that in case they accidentally fell from the cliff and fell into the surging sea water below. This respirator can also play a role in maintaining life.


    Of course, this probability is quite small.


    Soon, everyone was ready.


    "There is no road ahead again. We can only climb down the cliff." Bo Xingzhi glanced at everyone quickly, and a low voice came, "if there is no problem, you can take action."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go!"


    So Bo Xingzhi grasped the climbing rope and the downhill lock, strode forward and went straight to the high cliff.


    Ruan Su followed him all the time and clenched the climbing rope.


    Several people followed behind without fear.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi has come to the edge of the cliff, and then his feet step back, and his whole body jumps out of the cliff and down directly.


    The whoosh disappeared from everyone''s eyes and rushed down directly.


    Flying out of the cliff, the thin line stopped facing the hot and humid sea wind and looked at the blue sea below.


    After a rapid descent of more than ten meters, he immediately grasped the speed reduction buckle of the climbing rope in his hand and let the buckle buckle tightly to buckle the rope to increase the friction.


    Otherwise, the descent speed is too fast, and people''s body can''t stand it.


    Just after he jumped down, Ruan Su also jumped down, and song Yan and Lin Qi also jumped down.


    Everyone flew like a few happy birds.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi has quickly adjusted his posture and pedaled on the mountain wall with his legs.


    Soon, they were getting higher and higher, and the cliff was getting farther and farther away, getting closer and closer to the lowest cliff.


    At this time, Ruan Su had slipped down with him, and the foothold was very accurate around Bo Xingzhi.


    Song Yan and they all slid down the cliff slowly.


    They rested by the cliff for a while until they were all together.


    Bo Xingzhi then reopened the buckle of the climbing rope, "there are thirty or forty meters from the hole below. Be careful."


    He had already observed it when he landed here and found a cave below.


    "Let''s slide down the cliff slowly. No one knows the situation in the cave. We don''t know whether there is danger inside. We must be more careful!"


    When approaching the cave entrance, Bo Xingzhi paused a little, "I''ll enter the cave first, observe the situation inside, and listen to my news before you come in."


    With that, he was sliding down the mountain wall with his legs again. At the moment of leaning against the hole, he quickly stretched out a hand, and then fastened a prominent stone on the mountain wall like a falcon. Then he pulled down the loose stone and threw it into the cave, and there was a sound of bone and bone.


    After there was no abnormal sound, he jumped in and swung in.


    After entering, he immediately raised his voice, "come in!"


    Because of the open space in the cave, there was a trace of echo, which was very obvious.


    So everyone swung into the cave one after another. When they stepped in, they couldn''t help looking around.


    "The cave is damp and dark. Be careful." Ruan Su glanced at the flooded ground and said.


    "Don''t stray. Generally, it''s very easy to have water in a humid cave. If it''s washed away..." Bo Xingzhi didn''t say any more. Everyone knows.

 Chapter 909

    "Let''s go." Ruan Su looked down at the slippery ground under her feet, "don''t waste any more time."


    So the party walked towards the cave.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, suddenly there was an unusually fierce fighting sound in front of me.


    Bo Xingzhi''s face changed slightly, "how can there be others in such a place?"


    Everyone was immediately in a state of high tension and walked forward more carefully.


    Then they heard a loud noise, getting closer and closer to the fight.


    "There is Princess Li''s treasure here. You guys have come to rob it!"


    "Kill them all! The treasure is ours."


    "Come on, kill!"


    The hoarse voice kept coming.


    Ruan Su Ning Mei looked at the two groups of guys fighting together in front, "they said there was a treasure here."


    "Is this the Fenghua palace? Was it the place where the so-called princess lived before?" Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes and looked ahead, learning that the fishy smell was floating in the cave.


    Countless people have been killed and injured on the ground. It seems that both men and horses have been damaged.


    "Let them fight first and let''s wait. It''s best to wait until after night." Ruan Su looked around. Now they were hiding behind a cliff in the cave. The two men and horses would not notice them at all.


    As long as they don''t make any noise.


    "That''s right. Let''s wait and see who wins in the end." Bo Xingzhi nodded, so everyone stared at the fight in front and wanted to know who would win and who would lose.


    Suddenly, Ruan Su saw two familiar faces in the middle of the fighting crowd. She whispered, "fan Lian? Damn it! Why is he in such a place?"


    "Fan Lian? Is that... The young master of Xueyi Valley?" Bo Xingzhi was impressed by fan Lian. At that time, Xueyi valley also came to help him when he was inextricably involved.


    Ruan Su said angrily, "it seems that we can''t stand idly by. Let''s go!"


    Then she rushed out like a flying swallow.


    Fan Lian had no martial arts skills. Seeing that a killer''s knife was about to cut him, he was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes. The imagined pain did not come, but he heard a bang.


    He was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw a slim figure standing in front of him. He kicked the killer several meters away.


    This


    The female Xia who fell from the sky saved herself?


    Fan Lian excitedly took uncle fan''s hand and stood up. At this time, Ruan Su turned back and directly wiped a killer''s neck. The blood "pounced" on fan Lian''s face.


    "Ah!" He''s all bad. He screams.


    He raised his hand and touched the warm blood on his face. He was almost stupid.


    Uncle fan finally saw Ruan Su''s face clearly and was surprised, "Miss Ruan? Why are you here?"


    Ruan Su swept the embarrassed master and servant, "get away!"


    Fan Lian hurriedly wiped the blood on his face and cried, "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan, are you here to save me?"


    Bo Xingzhi threw out with a killer. "He''s amorous."


    Only then did fan Lian find out that Bo Xingzhi and his new recruits had joined the war.


    "Bo Shao? You''re here too? You..."


    He drew from the corner of his mouth, "shouldn''t he also come to find Princess Li''s treasure?"


    "No." Song Yan replied, stabbing a dagger into a killer''s arm, "don''t get in the way here."


    "Oh, oh, OK." Fan Lian and uncle fan helped each other to escape the war and hid to one side.


    At this time, Ruan Su and the people brought by fan Lian are still fighting with each other.


    Almost everyone is highly nervous, always shrouded in fear, and always on the verge of death.


    Especially those guys on the other side, they don''t understand where they suddenly ran out of five or six helpers, and all of them are experts. They all got the upper hand just now.


    As a result, after these people joined the war, most of them were killed and injured.


    The blood gas was floating more and more thick in the air, and their losses were extremely heavy, which made everyone in the team extremely afraid that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su would break their necks in the next second.


    "There are treasures ahead! No one can shrink back! Kill them and the treasure burial will be ours!"


    The leading man in black shouted with a knife in his hand and rushed towards Ruan su.


    He wants to kill this woman first, just a woman!


    What''s the fear?


    "Kill this woman!" He cried, holding up his long knife.


    So a sharp knife stabbed Ruan su. If it really stabbed her, it would be terrible. It would directly be stabbed into a horse honeycomb.


    Ruan Su sneered, directly swept his legs and kicked several killers in a row.


    Bo Xingzhi jumped down directly and rushed to the killers. With his action, almost a whole row of killers died immediately.


    Hot blood kept gushing down the killers'' necks.


    The scene was bloody.


    By the time they were all annihilated by Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, it was already an hour later.


    More than a dozen people brought by fan Lian were killed and injured, and few remained.


    He held his people in tears and cried, "brother Wang! Brother Li! Ah! You all died here. How can I tell your family when I go back!"


    "Little Lord, don''t be sad." Uncle fan knelt down beside him and couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. "No one wants this to happen."


    Ruan Su is covered with blood. She is helping everyone deal with their wounds.


    Except song Yan and Bo Xingzhi, almost everyone had varying degrees of skin trauma.


    "Fortunately, we have a full range of medicines in our backpack." Lin Qi was injured, but he also killed several killers. At the moment, he was so tired that he sat on the ground panting and couldn''t get up.


    Fan Lian and uncle fan also began to help everyone heal. There are many people and great strength.


    Before long, the wounds of all the wounded were wrapped up.


    Ruan Su looked at fan Lian with a serious face. "How can there be treasure in such a place? Are you looking for treasure?"


    Fan Lian sighed and wiped the wet tears on his face, "We''re not looking for treasure. We''re looking for a kind of medicine. It''s said that after taking this medicine, people will lose their mind and eventually become other people''s puppets. Our family has always been important in the medical field, so my father sent me to look for this medicine. If this medicine falls into the hands of evil people... The consequences are unimaginable."


    "Can make people lose their mind and become puppets?" Ruan Su was stunned. She thought of the purple crystal Lin Qi gave her. Was it... The puppet crystal recorded in the diary before?


    Her heart pounded and calmed down for a while.


    "Yes, this medicine is very terrible. It is said that it is buried in Fenghua palace." Fan Lian said sadly, "but I didn''t expect to meet a killer in such a remote place. They still came to look for the treasure. We have no interest in the treasure. But they kill without saying a word."


    The more he said, the redder his eyes, "we brought twenty or thirty brothers, all of whom have some martial arts in our family. But I didn''t expect... The other party would be so cruel."


    "Fortunately, you arrived in time to save us. Otherwise... It is estimated that the young master and I will tell you here today. No one knows that we are dead." Uncle fan also flushed his eyes as he said, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, thank you for saving your life. Your great kindness to our family is really something we will never forget in our blood medicine Valley for a few lifetimes."


    Last time, Ruan Su presented wuman grass to Xueyi valley.


    Saved them again this time.


    "There''s no need to say these words. We''re all our own people." Ruan Su then helped the two people who were sitting on the ground up. "People still have to look forward. They can''t be immersed in sadness all the time."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at these killers on the ground. "The cave is very wet. It will be very cold at night. If you are not careful, you will catch arthritis. So we''d better hurry."


    "These people don''t know who they are."


    Song Yan checked several killers and didn''t see what they came from.


    "Ignore them first. It''s important for us to hurry. Let''s go." Ruan Su looked at Liang hei and Liang Bai''s twin brothers again. "Can you still go? If not, you seriously injured will wait here for us to come back."


    "Yes, let''s go." Liang Hei hurriedly said, are you kidding? In case any more people looking for treasure come, they can''t stand it.


    It''s safer to stay with the boss.


    Fan Lian picked up her feelings of collapse and followed Ruan Su and Bo Xing.


    They walked about three or four hundred meters. After turning a few corners, they finally stopped.


    The twin brothers stared with ecstasy.


    "My mother! I''ve never seen such a big golden statue in my life!"


    "Isn''t that... Beautiful?"


    I saw a life size gold statue standing seven or eight meters away from them. Facing the direction of the hole, under the irradiation of the flashlight, it emits golden light, which is very dazzling.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the statue.


    "Is this the statue of Princess Li?" Fan Lian was also looking at the statue. "Look, it''s wearing ancient clothes and ancient people''s hair accessories."


    "Maybe so." Ruan Su reached out to touch the statue and knocked again. "It should be made of pure gold. The statue is invaluable."


    "Is there really a treasure here? Is it her burial object? Or something?" Fan Lian walked around the statue curiously.


    Others were also looking at the cave with flashlights.


    "I didn''t see the coffin." Thin Xingzhi''s voice was faint, "you haven''t seen the puppet medicine you''re looking for."


    "Is this the Fenghua palace?" Ruan Su also began to look around. She wanted to know what was in the Fenghua palace and what was the relationship with the big man.

 Chapter 910

    The space in the cave is very large, especially the space near the sculpture is very large, about hundreds of square meters, like a large living room.


    However, there is not much flat ground in this space, there are many strange stone protrusions, and there are many steep stones with different heights.


    There are even many upside down stalactites with different images and postures.


    Listen carefully. There is the sound of gurgling water in the cave, which makes people feel trance.


    Ruan Su looked at the sound of the water and saw a small stream slowly flowing to the depths of the cave.


    She turned her attention to the gold sculpture, which was at least a few hundred kilograms. Just now she knocked. The statue was not hollow, but solid gold.


    How much manpower and material time will it take to create such a solid gold sculpture.


    And this sculpture is superior in both craft and texture.


    She is a sculptor herself. Naturally, her line of work knows that it is made by masters and craftsmen.


    It seems that the so-called Princess Li was really loved by Prince Li.


    Ruan Su thought of the information he found, "Prince Li is brave and good at fighting, but he doesn''t have three wives and four concubines. He takes good care of Princess Li all his life. They have three sons and one daughter. The historical data records this, but he doesn''t know where the descendants of the Li family are now."


    "No matter where it is, it is estimated that this sculpture can not be regarded as Li''s, but should be handed over to the state." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips. "Don''t worry about serious things. Let''s see what''s magical about this cave."


    Ruan Su nodded, "do you have any new discoveries?"


    The people shook their heads, "no, there''s nothing here except this sculpture."


    "There''s still a way ahead. Why don''t we go inside again?" Fan Lian whispered his proposal.


    "Yes, let''s go." Ruan Su agreed, "I don''t know if the puppet medicine you want is in it."


    So the group went on, with a larger internal area and more stalactites.


    If it is developed into a tourist attraction, these stalactites alone will be a great attraction.


    The roads inside the cave are also more and more rugged and difficult to walk, and some paths are even narrow, which can only be squeezed by one person.


    And there are more and more mountain springs, ticking the ground. The ground is getting wetter and wetter, and there are more and more streams.


    Some moss grew in the corner of the cave, but there were no other animals.


    The more they went inside, the more they heard the clatter.


    A fan Lian''s entourage couldn''t help shouting, "it''s a waterfall."


    People saw a circular exit at the end of the cave, which was covered by the waterfall, perfectly isolating the cave from the outside.


    Under the impact of this powerful waterfall, no living creature can rush in.


    "The waterfall is wide and big, and the water flows rapidly. It covers the hole well. Ordinary people can''t get in, and animals can''t break in. No wonder it''s safe all the way." Ruan Su went to the mouth of the cave and looked at the waterfall that flew down 3000 feet. A few drops of water splashed on her, and she didn''t care.


    She turned and looked at the people behind her. "They said there were treasures. I don''t know if it''s true. Let''s look for it. If we can find something, it''s great. If we can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. With that sculpture, we don''t return empty handed."


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with deep black eyes and said, "Xiao Su said well. Let''s split up and look around. If you find any important clues, you must report in time."


    "Young master, come and have a look!" Suddenly, song Yan screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi strided in the direction of song Yan, and others were attracted by song Yan.


    After a while, everyone gathered around Song Yan.


    "This is..." Ruan Su looked at the iron boxes hidden behind a pile of stalactites. These boxes were stacked one after another. The boxes were covered with cyan moss. If he didn''t pay attention, he thought it was a pile of moss.


    Some of the boxes have rusted and rotted, and even some are dilapidated, and the things contained in the boxes are scattered on the ground.


    Several people were shocked when their hands hit these things on the ground.


    "It''s gold and so many jewels!" Fan Lian couldn''t help but exhale.


    There is no light here. If there is light... I''m afraid it''s dazzling.


    There are also many gold shaped utensils, which are particularly exquisite.


    A lot of silver and gold coins piled up on the ground one after another.


    "There are at least hundreds of these boxes. So many are piled here... No one has ever found them." Ruan Su squatted down, picked up a string of pearl necklaces and played with them. There were not only necklaces, but also a lot of emeralds and jade. Which one was taken out was a priceless treasure.


    The twin brothers casually pried open an iron box nearest to them. With a bang, the box was opened.


    It contained the jewelry of ancient women inlaid with many precious stones, as well as some gold products, including some rare ancient porcelain and so on.


    Everyone began to open the boxes one after another. Some boxes contained perfectly preserved documents and some unique cultural classics of the time.


    Others are weapons, swords or bows and arrows.


    Anything in it is of great collection value and artistic value.


    Fan Lian swallowed her saliva. "There''s really a treasure. Shouldn''t these things be antiques? Is this princess Li''s funeral object?"


    Not to mention the treasures in these boxes, just the gold sculpture of Princess Li outside is worth a lot of money.


    Not to mention these gold and silver treasures that make everyone crazy. Even if Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have amazing wealth, they are shocked when so many red fruit silver and gold jewelry are piled up in front of them.


    Fortunately, they had a good concentration and quickly woke up.


    Song Yan and Lin Qi had taken out two miner''s lamps and hung them on a relatively high stalactite at the top of the cave, but for a moment!


    Under the illumination of the light, it was so golden that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    All kinds of gemstones, matched with gold and silver, reflect beautiful and bright light, glittering and dazzling.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    "Too drunk."


    Everyone could not help but begin to appreciate the beautiful cave.


    "The Fenghua palace really deserves its reputation, and Princess Li''s favor was really not groundless." Ruan Su looked at everything here. It was really amazing.


    "Boss, how much is it worth?" Liang Hei swallowed his saliva. "Are we going to get rich?"


    Although Ruan Su''s salary is naturally very high, but... Who doesn''t love money?


    Liang Bai also couldn''t believe it. "There are so many gold and silver treasures that I can''t spend all my life."


    Not to mention those antiques, taking them out at random is the existence of shocking the world.


    Fan Lian carefully glanced at Ruan Su and then at Bo Xingzhi, "you... Don''t worry, I, our blood medicine valley will be divided into one box..."


    Life matters. He doesn''t have the ability to share so many treasures with Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su looked at each other. The woman nodded at him and opened her red lips. "Antiques are donated to the museum. We personally keep them and can''t give full play to their real meaning. Historical researchers should study and discover the history of civilization. This is the value that antiques should exist."


    Bo Xingzhi then said, "as for the sculpture of Princess Li, since it is Prince Li''s memorial to her, we should not destroy the last wishes of our predecessors. We will take away these jewels and gold, and all these classics."


    "As for blood medicine valley." Ruan Su looked at fan Lian, "do you agree to give you one third of the gold?"


    "Three... One third?" Fan Lian stammered and looked at Ruan su. He was incoherent. He didn''t expect Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi to be so generous that he was going to give them one third.


    There are a few boxes of treasure here, of which gold accounts for at least 60 or 70 boxes... Give them one third, that is, there will be at least 20 boxes?


    Dizzy, dizzy!


    Uncle fan was also very shocked. No one was indifferent to so many treasures.


    But... There are only a few brothers left. It is impossible to compete with Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    So he didn''t even want to rob these properties. His life is very important!


    "Well, blood doctor valley came to look for the puppet medicine. It is with the compassion of all sentient beings. Can''t we give you this gold to sponsor you?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Besides, Xueyi Valley has some friendship with our husband and wife. I won''t kill your mouth for money."


    "Wow!" Fan Lian could no longer control her emotions. She rushed into Ruan Su''s arms and cried, "Miss Ruan, you are really the rebirth parents of our blood medicine valley. How could I be so lucky to meet you."


    With a handsome face, Bo Xing directly raised his hand and grabbed fan Lian''s collar, so he mentioned him to one side, "calm down."


    In the next time, everyone began to divide work and cooperate.


    Song Yan and his twin brothers went to fly a plane to meet them.


    They opened the box and sorted the contents.


    Fan Lian kept looking for the puppet medicine he wanted, but there were no puppet drugs in several boxes.


    He was a little discouraged. He sat down on the ground and sighed, "I''m really going crazy! Is there really no medicine here? Is our message wrong?"


    "Where did you get the news of Fenghua palace?" Ruan Su opened a box and asked fan Lian suspiciously, "and those killers, who are they?"


    She is now worried that others will come

 Chapter 911

    Fan Lian got up from the ground and just saw the box that Ruan sucai had opened.


    Neglecting to answer Ruan Su''s words, he rushed over excitedly, "medicine! This box is medicine!"


    Ruan Su also looked down at the box at his feet. He saw that there were full boxes of bottles and cans of medicine, but the shape of the bottles and cans was not ancient, but more modern.


    She picked up one of the bottles, and the words written on it were also modern, "thioether floxacin?"


    "Silyl, zinc phosphide, aluminum phosphide?"


    "It''s obvious that someone came to this treasure before and hid these chemicals here." Ruan Su wondered, "how could anyone in the world see these treasures without being moved, then leave? And hide things here..."


    It''s incredible.


    "I want to see if there is any puppet medicine I''m looking for." Fan Lian began to look for it in a burst of light.


    Uncle fan went to Ruan Su and said in a low voice, "don''t mind, young master, I really want to find this medicine. We accidentally found the clue of Fenghua palace in a diary of the fan family, which records the function and characteristics of puppet medicine. If it is used on people, it will become a puppet used by the person who drugged it."


    "So serious?" Ruan Su frowned and looked at Uncle fan. "Did you bring the diary? Can you let me have a look?"


    With trembling hands, fan Shuli touched the interlayer of his backpack and took out the diary with trembling hands.


    "This is the diary. It has been hidden in our Fan family''s Secret Pavilion for many years. I found this amazing secret when I accidentally cleaned up the secret Pavilion some time ago."


    Ruan Su slowly opened her diary and found that the handwriting of the diary was also very scribbled, which was very similar to the handwriting on the book Lin Qi gave her at the beginning.


    After turning several pages, she could conclude that the two diaries were indeed written by one person.


    She kept looking through the diary, trying to find some new clues.


    Until she turned to the last page, she didn''t find anything useful.


    She had to secretly lose her diary and return it to Uncle fan, "this diary must not fall into the hands of evil people. After all, it contains amazing secrets."


    Uncle fan quickly promised, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan. We won''t spread it."


    Just then, they suddenly heard fan Lian''s surprised voice, "found it! It must be it!"


    As soon as he called, everyone felt surrounded. Fan Lian carefully took out a small bottle, which was purple and looked crystal clear.


    "How can you be sure that this bottle is puppet medicine?" Lin Qi looked at the excited fan Lian suspiciously and asked puzzled.


    "It is recorded in the diary that the puppet was filled with a small purple bottle for medicine. I searched the box and finally found the purple bottle." Fan Lian opened the bottle excitedly, and a faint fragrance overflowed along the mouth of the bottle.


    He took a deep sniff. "It smells good."


    The next second, he only felt dizzy.


    He almost couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, uncle fan, who was nearest to him, helped him, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fan Lian shook his head, "my head is so dizzy..."


    Ruan Su grabbed the bottle cap and quickly covered the purple bottle. "The powder in the bottle can''t be opened easily, otherwise what if the mind is lost?"


    She thought of the puppet crystal she hid in Ye''s house, which was similar to this puppet medicine.


    It seems that it was made by the big guy who wrote the diary.


    "If this kind of thing spreads, it is more terrible than vinegar fire." Bo Xing looked at the small bottle in front of him. "We should destroy it immediately."


    "But... I think it is of great research value." Fan Lian had recovered Qingming at this time. "Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy the medicine that was hard to find? What''s more, if it was hidden in other parts of the world and found by intentional people, we had no countermeasures. Isn''t it more terrible?"


    Ruan Su slightly narrowed her apricot eyes. "I think what Fan Lian said is good. We should study it and find a way to deal with it. Otherwise, if these things are made in large quantities... Spread, they will harm the whole world."


    "Fan Lian, you must protect this bottle of medicine and take it to Xueyi Valley for detailed study." Seeing that Ruan Su agreed, Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything more against it.


    Ruan Su looked at the box again. There were a lot of chemicals in it.


    She looked at other boxes containing ancient books. Since the boss hid medicine here, did it mean that the boss hid books?


    She was inexplicably excited at the thought of this possibility.


    She simply sat down next to a book box and began to read one by one.


    If it is an ancient version, put it aside immediately. What she needs to look for is a modern version. There is a great difference between previous books and modern books.


    "Now, before Song Yan and his colleagues fly the plane, let''s look for it and see if we can help me find modern versions of books and classify them. The ancient ones are one kind and the modern ones are one kind."


    Ruan Su then said to fan Lian and the rest of Lin, "I think since the owner of the diary has medicine, there may be books."


    "That''s right. Let''s look for it together. I don''t think we''ll find it soon." Lin Qi naturally agrees with the boss''s opinion.


    So everyone began to look for modern versions of books.


    For a time, the cave was in full swing.


    Just then, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    All the people who were looking for books were stunned and held their breath.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi motioned everyone to hide behind the stalactite. Everyone quietly put down their books and hid very gently.


    Fan Lian did not forget to put the bottle of puppet medicine into his backpack and followed Ruan Su behind him. His life-saving benefactor had high martial arts and a unique sense of security


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other and quietly pulled out their daggers.


    Song Yan and his twin brothers went out to fly a plane. It''s impossible to return so soon.


    So... These people are definitely not song Yan and the three of them.


    Soon, the steps were getting closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of this pile of gold and silver treasures. A rough voice was excited and excited, "ha ha! Great, these Princess Li''s treasures are ours!"


    "Big brother! What shall we do now? Move them away?" A dog leg sounded,


    The hoarse said excitedly, "that''s for sure, move, move now!"


    However, at the moment he turned around, "Puchi" sound!


    A knife stabbed him in the chest. He was shocked, covered his chest, stepped back for several steps, and stared at the little brother with a dog leg on his face, "you... You... How dare you kill me?"


    The dog leg''s voice became very cold at this time, "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Now, the treasure is mine."


    "You... You give it to me and kill the traitor!" The hoarse voice tried to command his other younger brothers.


    But the other little brothers all looked cold, "I didn''t want you to be the boss for a long time. Haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Come on, let''s move quickly."


    So these people are ready to move up.


    "These people are a mob. I don''t know how they can find here." Bo Xingzhi lowered his voice and said, "they can''t move things."


    Ruan Su nodded, and they had a tacit high five. The next second, like two Wulin experts, they jumped up and hit them on the back.


    They were caught off guard and were attacked by two people. They were shocked immediately.


    The man with a rough voice was already unwilling to fall to the ground and was dying. Suddenly he saw someone come out to kill these traitors. He immediately widened his eyes, "good killing!"


    These people immediately dropped the gold in their hands, took out their weapons and fired at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su. They were holding guns!


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi dodged in vigorous posture, and then swam between these men.


    Several people were killed soon, but there were many of them, about 20. They were pirate gangs in the nearby waters.


    Seeing that his people were about to disappear, the dog leg man quickly wanted to escape, but Ruan Su caught up with him and kicked him in front of Bo Xingzhi.


    "Ah! It hurts!" He let out a scream and lay on the ground screaming.


    "Say, where did you know Princess Li''s treasure?" Ruan Su stepped on his back and opened his mouth coldly.


    "We... We are pirates. There is a legend among our pirates that Princess Li''s treasure is in Fenghua palace." The man opened his mouth hard, and the blood continued to overflow along the corners of his lips.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at him with sharp eyes, "who first spread this legend?"


    I always think the treasure legend is not groundless.


    "Yes... The first thing I heard was our boss... I don''t know who he listened to." The dogleg replied with difficulty.


    Ruan Su immediately walked towards the pirate who had been stabbed, "say, who did you listen to?"


    "I... i... for your revenge, I''ll tell you. I heard from another pirate gang that they kidnapped a powerful man in the red light district. The man spit it out. He... He seems to be a member of the Shengya family... This is the secret of his family..."


    "Saint Asia family?" Ruan Su frowned. It sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it for a moment.


    "It''s a big family in the red light district." Bo Xingzhi said faintly, "it''s a diamond jewelry business. It''s one of the best jewelers in the world."


    "How did the Shengya family know here?" Ruan Su was puzzled. When he wanted to continue his inquiry, he found that the pirate''s head tilted and his eyes turned, and he was out of breath.

 Chapter 912

    "Man is dead." Bo Xingzhi kicked the pirate. "Don''t think so much. Take care of the things in front of you first."


    Ruan Su nodded and everyone continued to look for books.


    Try to find useful clues from these boxes of memorization.


    Song Yan and his twin brothers didn''t get the plane until it was late at night. Together, they carried all their treasures to the plane. When everything was over, it was already daybreak.


    Everyone was panting with fatigue. Fortunately, this helicopter has a lot of space. It''s not that small.


    "It''s really not easy to leave smoothly." Fan Lian sat in the helicopter and looked at the higher and higher plane. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes fell on him, "send you back first."


    "OK, Miss Ruan." Fan Lianmeng nodded. "Thank you so much for this trip."


    Now it''s completely safe. After fan Lian took out his mobile phone and charged it for a while, he sent a long message to fan''s father, now the fan family, about what happened in the cave.


    "When you return safely, you must give thanks to miss Ruan and Bo Shao for hosting a banquet for your father at home." Fan Fu soon replied to fan Lian.


    After seeing it, fan Lian immediately looked forward to saying to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, my father was very moved. He specially held a family banquet at home to thank you. You must appreciate it."


    Ruan Su''s eyes fell on Bo Xingzhi. The other party nodded at her. She said, "since chief fan is so enthusiastic, we''d better obey orders."


    They need to go to fan''s house for a rest. They are too tired these days.


    In particular, Lin Qi needs to take good care of his injury. When the snake gall arrives at fan''s house, it can be used to cure Lin Qi.


    "Great!" Fan Lian cried excitedly, "you haven''t been to our house for a long time. Miss Ruan, our family has developed new drugs this year. I''ll give you some at that time. They are good for your health."


    The plane flew smoothly at an altitude of 30000 feet.


    Everyone was sleepy, and some were too tired to sleep.


    But Bo Xingzhi didn''t sleep, and Ruan Su fell asleep on his shoulder.


    He and song Yan have been flying planes alternately, otherwise they are too tired to bear their physical strength alone.


    Suddenly, the plane had a violent bump.


    Almost all the people who were sleeping soundly were awakened by the shock. The twin brothers rubbed their eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the window, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Uncle fan coughed several times. "Did you meet the airflow?"


    Fan Lian also stood up and looked out of the window, "is there wind or rain? Or thunder?"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly and woke up in almost a second. "Don''t be impatient, song tezhu. What happened?"


    Song Yan''s eyes were a little red. "There were several planes in front of our plane, constantly trying to cut off our flight route. I... I was just avoiding."


    He was afraid of suddenly bumping into each other.


    Bo Xingzhi walked towards the driver''s seat in a sharp voice, "change me."


    At the same time, Ruan Su and his twin brothers have begun to prepare weapons. "Those who come are not good. Be careful and get down. If the other party has weapons..."


    Before she finished, the plane opposite was a burst of machine gun fire!


    Bullets rained wildly on their helicopter.


    "Get down!"


    Ruan Su shouted, and almost everyone immediately fell down. For a moment, there was a panic in the helicopter.


    "Open the engine room door!" Ruan Su shouted to the twin brothers.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai immediately climbed to the engine room door. At the same time, Bo Xingzhi also opened the opening button of the engine room door.


    After the cabin door opened, Ruan Su immediately set up an anti-aircraft gun and aimed it at the helicopter opposite!


    The anti-aircraft gun had a great setback, but she held it back and bore it.


    With a loud bang, the opposite plane rolled several times in the air with black smoke and began to fall.


    The people on the plane were so frightened that they immediately opened a parachute to escape, and those who were too late could only die.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and aimed at another plane. The killer on the helicopter was crazy and fired at the plane piloted by Bo Xingzhi.


    Liang hei and Liang Bai are not vegetarians either. The two brothers hold a gun and aim at the killer and shoot him in the head!


    The killer fell off the plane.


    As soon as he falls, a new person will take his place.


    Ruan Su sneered and shelled again.


    When Bo Xingzhi inadvertently looked back, he saw a slender woman standing at the cabin door, just like the patroness from ancient Greek wax. The night wind raised her green silk, which was amazing!


    Fan Lian and others also looked at the picture in amazement. Who could have thought that such a slender woman should be holding an anti-aircraft gun!


    The plane opposite wanted to avoid the shelling, but it couldn''t escape at all.


    "Boss, take a break and let''s come!" Liang hei and Liang Bai came directly to Ruan su. The setback force of this antiaircraft gun is not easily borne by ordinary people.


    In particular, Ruan Su also suffered twice. If he did it again several times, the arm would not be needed and would be directly discarded.


    Ruan Su''s arms were indeed numb. She retreated to the back, glanced at the ground and shivered. Fan Lian and others.


    And Bo Xingzhi drove a helicopter and constantly avoided the shooting of the opposite helicopter. If he was really caught, the whole plane would crash and these treasures would be lost.


    They won''t be able to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    It''s not worth it.


    So with his superb driving skills, he kept avoiding, and he couldn''t let everyone''s efforts go in vain.


    Seeing that there are anti-aircraft guns on the opposite side, when one shot is about to come, one thousand shots!


    The twin brothers directly shelled the past, and the two guns met in midair!


    Just blow it up!


    "Perfect!" The two brothers clapped excitedly.


    "Continue!"


    "This gun must blow up the last plane!"


    Ruan Su breathed out. Why did these people catch up here?


    Is it also from the Shengya family?


    She was thinking fast, but she couldn''t think of a result.


    When all the killers were killed, everyone was relieved.


    Fan Lian looked at the anti-aircraft gun in shock. Miss Ruan was really fierce. She even had this kind of weapon.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, xueyigu and Bo Xingzhi are not enemies.


    Otherwise, you will die miserably.


    The sky was calm again, and the plane continued to move forward smoothly.


    Everyone made a false alarm and began to look for food from the refrigerator.


    "After such a fight, I''m hungry." Liang Hei took some instant noodles and vacuum packed roast chicken and gave them to everyone one by one. "Come and eat quickly."


    "Now the food is poor. When I come to my house, I must treat everyone with delicacies." Fan Lian said in an uncertain mood, "fortunately, you are thin and have high flying skills. You have fun with guns. You have saved our lives. Otherwise, we really don''t know how we died."


    "What are you doing with these polite words?" Liang Bai patted fan Lian on the shoulder, tore a chicken leg and took a big bite, "we are used to this scene. What haven''t we seen with our boss?"


    "That''s not." Lin Qi pulled a chicken wing, "our boss is very powerful!"


    "Blow what? Eat quickly." Ruan Su glanced at them, and they quickly opened the topic with a smile.


    The boss''s aura is too strong. They dare not do it again.


    When it was almost dawn, the plane finally arrived at Fanjia castle.


    The whole castle was brightly lit, obviously to welcome the arrival of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    When fan Fu heard the news that the plane landed on the roof of the highest villa, he immediately rushed with people and held Bo Xingzhi''s hand excitedly and excitedly. "Bo Shao, thank you very much. You and miss Ruan saved my son''s life again. I''m really willing to be a cow and a horse."


    "You don''t have to say these words." Bo Xingzhi glanced at him faintly, took back his hand and said to fan Lian, "fan Shao, carry your things down."


    Fan Lian nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Dad, let people carry things quickly. We have a lot of things."


    "Something?" Fan Fu''s eyes widened in shock! He thought that with Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, they could not get anything from the fan family... Unexpectedly, their husband and wife would give something to the fan family?


    He quickly commanded several children of the fan family to carry things. When he saw boxes of gold coins, he burst into tears.


    "My mother... Bo Shao, Miss Ruan... You are the reborn parents of our Fan family..."


    "Unexpectedly, we were given so much..."


    The fan family is not very rich because they want to study drugs.


    With so many gold coins converted into US dollars, it will be a lot of money, and the fan family can make a lot of research.


    It can not only solve the urgent needs of the fan family, but also make the fan family carry forward.


    "What is this?" Ruan Su smiled faintly, "clan leader fan, we are very tired. Can we have a rest?"


    "Yes, the guest room is ready." Fan Fu immediately told the housekeeper, "take everyone to have a rest and call everyone up for the banquet at the luncheon."


    "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, please follow me." The housekeeper immediately led them under the roof.


    So the party came to a villa and went back to the arranged room to have a rest.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su soon finished washing. They haven''t touched the bed these days. Now they lie on the soft big bed and fall asleep.


    The same is true of others. Tired body and mood need enough sleep to meet them.


    The gold and jewelry distributed by the fan family were placed in the Tianbao building. Fan''s father sighed with emotion on his face. "Unexpectedly..."

 Chapter 913

    Fan Wen looked at his father with a smile. "I predicted before that this miss Ruan was a great opportunity for our Fan family. I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Elder Wen, you are really a divine operator. So many gold and silver treasures have solved the urgent needs of our Fan family. Lian''er''s life was saved by Miss Ruan and Bo Shao this time. I don''t know how to thank them."


    Fan Fu''s chest rose and filled with emotion.


    "How difficult is it?" Fan Wen narrowed his old eyes slightly. "We Fan family don''t have much, just more medicine."


    "That''s right." Fan Fu nodded and said, "Ming, I asked lian''er to take some rare Pills We just studied some time ago from the medicine warehouse and give them to miss Ruan. She should like it."


    At this time, it was dawn and the fish belly was white in the East.


    A new day has come.


    The fan family is busy because of the arrival of a helicopter in the early morning.


    Especially in the kitchen, it was busy. Almost all the kitchens of the fan family gathered here in the banquet building.


    The housekeeper kept telling, "today''s lunch is for Miss Ruan. We usually use wuman grass. Do you know who sent it? It''s Miss Ruan!"


    "This Australian lobster must be done well."


    "And the emperor crab and abalone, all have to keep the most delicious taste. Don''t screw it up for me."


    "Bo Shao is picky. You must take care of his taste. Do you know who he is? Miss Ruan''s husband, distinguished guest! We got so many gold, silver and jewelry this time. It was given by Bo Shao."


    "Do you want to get a raise? If you want to, do it well. Change those jewelry into money. The patriarch said everyone has a share."


    A cook couldn''t listen any more and pulled out her ear. "Housekeeper, don''t you stay here anymore, will you? It hurts to hear."


    "Don''t we know that Miss Ruan is a great benefactor of our Fan family? Really!"


    The housekeeper glared at her, "I''m not afraid you don''t pay attention to it? We''re small talk and can''t help Miss Ruan..."


    "All right, all right, you hurry out. We''ll do it well." The cook waved, "don''t worry."


    The kitchen was in full swing, and fan Fu and the main elders and members of the family were not idle.


    Fan Fu took out a suitcase about the size of a suitcase, opened it and showed the contents to the people. "I''m going to give these... And these... All to Bo Shao and miss Ruan. What do you think?"


    "Patriarch, is this a little less?" An elder gently touched his chin, "we can take this medicine. Why don''t we put another box?"


    "Yes, yes, the five elders are right. One box doesn''t show sincerity."


    "Yes, add some more medicine. Can''t we just do it again?"


    Everyone began to agree.


    Fan Fu looked at them with satisfaction. "Your suggestion is good. Then I''ll obey the majority and put another box."


    The medicine of blood medicine Valley is not ordinary medicine. It''s hard for people outside to find money.


    Now they are going to give Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi box by box. If outsiders see it, they will be surprised.


    Time soon arrived at noon.


    The servants continuously brought the delicious food prepared in the kitchen to the table, as well as all kinds of delicious cakes, drinks and drinks.


    Seeing that ten tables of delicious dishes were prepared in the banquet building, fan Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    "The kitchen is doing well today. All the chefs and helpers are getting a raise."


    "Thank you, patriarch." The housekeeper looked at the chef happily and saw that I was right!


    "Well, go and call lian''er and Bo Shao. They get up and come to the luncheon." Fan''s father told the housekeeper, "the future of our Fan family is given by Miss Ruan and Bo Shao. We must be respectful, you know?"


    "Don''t worry." The housekeeper took orders and went out.


    Ruan Su ordered an alarm clock at 11:30. When the alarm clock rang, she got up.


    After washing, I changed into a clean and refreshing clothes. Fortunately, I brought clothes when I came out.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her slender figure, sat by the bed and waved to her, with spoiled eyes, "come here."


    Ruan Su walked over while patting skin care products on her face, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi''s long arm stretched out, she firmly circled her in her arms. Her thick chest pasted her delicate body through thin cloth. She sat on Bo Xingzhi''s legs, wrapped her two jade arms around the man''s neck, and her eyes and tail were charming, "what''s the matter?"


    The man sniffed deeply, "it smells good."


    "It''s the fragrance of skin care products." Ruan Su Mei''s eyes bent, her red lips pulled out a smile and hugged him more closely.


    The ambiguous atmosphere immediately filled the room. Bo Xingzhi tightened his iron arm, "I really don''t want to let you go."


    Just like this, always hug together and never separate.


    Just then, song Yan''s voice came from the door, "young master, madam, are you up?"


    Ruan Su answered, "song tezhu, we''ll come right away."


    She pushed the thin line. "Let''s go. It''s time to eat. I''m hungry."


    I can''t eat well and sleep well in the wild. Now I can finally eat a hot meal. I feel a little hard won.


    Bo Xingzhi reluctantly let go of her, and they stood up.


    The man''s big palm firmly held her small hand, "OK."


    When I opened the door of the room, I saw song Yan standing outside the door in a silver gray suit. Next to him were Lin Qi and his twin brothers.


    Everyone changed into clean clothes and didn''t wear dirty clothes in the field a few days ago.


    "The fan family has a banquet building, which is a special place for banquets." Song Yan smiled at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "let''s go directly to the banquet building."


    "Well, let''s go." Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    Liang Hei touched his stomach and cried, "I''m so hungry that my chest sticks to my back. I''m going to be hungry and thin after sleeping for so long."


    "Wait a minute and eat more, so as not to hurt your mouth." Liang Bai knocked him on the head.


    When I went downstairs, I saw the hall on the first floor. The housekeeper was respectfully waiting for them with some servants.


    Seeing several people coming downstairs, the housekeeper immediately welcomed them and smiled, "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, please follow me."


    "Please, uncle housekeeper." Ruan Su smiled at him and did not underestimate that he was a housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took everyone to the hall on the first floor of the banquet building. The whole banquet building is like a star hotel.


    On the first floor is the hall, with some auspicious things to attract money and treasure.


    "The party is on the second floor. Please follow me." The housekeeper then led the way in front and directly led everyone to the stairs.


    As soon as he stepped up the stairs, fan Lian came panting, "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao... Wait for me!"


    The housekeeper also stopped. "Young master, today is a banquet specially for thanking young Bo and miss Ruan. Why are you dressed like this?"


    Fan Lian was stunned. "What''s the matter with me?"


    As a result, he bowed his head and suddenly looked silly and shouted, "my mother, why am I wearing pajamas."


    After calling, he turned and ran like a whirlwind.


    The housekeeper shook his head reluctantly, "let you laugh."


    Soon they came to the second floor and heard their footsteps.


    The cheerleading Fan family gathered around under the leadership of fan''s father.


    Some people have seen Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, and most of them have not seen the couple.


    Almost all of them stared and saw a pair of handsome men and women coming along accompanied by the housekeeper.


    The man is tall and straight, noble and cold. He looks noble in a hand-made black suit. His perfect facial features can be called the most outstanding pet of God.


    The woman wore a White V-Neck Sweater with a skirt below and a khaki windbreaker wrapped outside. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The people of the fan family were shocked. They didn''t expect that the couple should be so young! But so extraordinary!


    Fan Fu rubbed his hands nervously, "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, please come inside. My humble house has prepared a banquet, and I hope you won''t dislike it."


    Thin line stopped, thin lips opened slightly, and deep eyes swept through the fan family, "chief fan is too polite."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Since everyone is here, let''s all sit down." Clan leader fan quickly asked everyone to sit down.


    The fan family were so many that they cheered and soon filled ten tables.


    The position of the main table is naturally accompanied by family leader fan, Fan Wen, fan Lian and other important members of the family, such as Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    When fan Lian came back, he had changed into a silver gray suit. In order to be grand, he also wore a dark red bow tie.


    As soon as he hurried upstairs, he was dragged to the corner by a slender arm. Fan''s gentle voice sounded in his ear, "brother."


    "What are you doing?" Fan Lian frowned and stared at his cousin fan gently, "I''m going to be late. I have to eat with Bo Shao and miss Ruan!"


    "Elder brother... That''s Bo Shao? It''s so beautiful." Fan glanced at the position of the main table with slight curiosity.


    Fan Lian looked at her impatiently. "Fan Qingqing, don''t move any crooked thoughts. Bo Shao and miss Ruan are our benefactors. If you should move, I can''t spare you."


    "Oh, where do you think of it?" Fan gently skimmed her lips. Her eyes finally fell on Song Yan, "I want to ask... Who is he?"


    "Who?" Fan lianshun looked at her eyes and saw song Yan sitting with the twin brothers. "You say he? It''s Bo Shao''s special help. It''s very powerful."


    "Brother, why don''t you... Introduce me?" Fan gently flashed a trace of obsession in her eyes. No matter where he was, he just grew up in her aesthetics.


    Look at that figure, look at that appearance, it''s perfect.


    "Come on, you don''t deserve people at all." Fan Lian shook his head like a rattle.


    Fan was suddenly angry with him. "I''m the miss of the fan family. Why can''t I deserve him?"

 Chapter 914

    "Come on, what are you like? I don''t know who I am?" Fan Lian smiled very flat. "You''re just a young lady with a bad temper. You don''t break things every day. You just buy things crazy. Which man can stand you? Don''t harm song tezhu."


    "You!" Fan was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "Are you still not my brother? You''re going too far!"


    "Don''t waste time here. I have to chat with Miss Ruan!" Fan Lian gave her a push and walked directly towards the main table.


    "Oh!" Fan was so angry that he stamped his feet behind him.


    "Gently, come here quickly! What are you whispering with your brother there?" Mrs. fan waved gently to fan, "your favorite original lobster is served."


    Fan Qingqing had no choice but to walk towards his mother. "Mom... Wait, I want to propose a toast at the main table, okay?"


    Mrs. fan ER was stunned and glanced at her daughter''s unwilling look. She suddenly raised her vigilance. "Gently, Miss Ruan and Shao Bo are not ordinary people. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your uncle will blame you for being abrupt."


    "Mom, how can you say that about me? I''m your daughter." Fan gently thought more and more angry, "my brother said me, you also said me."


    Mrs. fan ER was also angry immediately, and her tone couldn''t help aggravating. "Gently, you''re not a child. Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you see what the occasion is today? Toast? Can you go there? That''s also the business of your uncles. You can''t be ranked in any way."


    "But..." fan gently and secretly glanced at Song Yan''s straight back. If she didn''t find him today, where would she find him in the future?


    She fell in love with such an excellent man at a glance. No... she must find a way to create opportunities for herself.


    Mrs. fan thought her daughter had listened to her words, so she relaxed her expression and gently sandwiched vegetables for fan. "Eat quickly. Our Fan family has today because of Miss Ruan. If she hadn''t sent back wuman grass at the beginning, our Fan family''s stubborn disease could not be cured."


    "Whether it''s Miss Ruan or Bo Shao, we should be grateful. Do you know?" Mrs. fan Er took fan''s gentle hand again, "be obedient and don''t make trouble for mom."


    Fan gently felt angry, but he couldn''t make it out.


    On the main table, fan Lian had sat in his own position, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll punish myself."


    With that, he took up his glass and poured it.


    Almost coughed out.


    He sat down and said to Ruan Su with a dog leg on his face, "Miss Ruan, try this flower glue chicken quickly. It''s very nourishing. Let me help you."


    Then he took a small bowl to help Ruan Susheng. Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and stopped him, "no, I''ll just come."


    Fan Lian had to hand the small wrist in his hand to Bo Xingzhi. He saw that the man had a clear grasp of the exquisite bone china bowl, filled a small bowl of flower glue chicken and put it in front of Ruan su. "Wife, have a taste."


    Fan Fu laughed, "Bo Shao and miss Ruan are really married."


    Fan Wen sat next to fan Lian and touched his chin. When he looked at Ruan Su, he looked a little confused.


    Ruan Su also noticed his strange eyes and said, "elder Wen, do you have any questions to ask me?"


    "Miss Ruan, forgive me." Fan Wen hesitated for a while before opening his mouth, "I once had a close friend, Taoist Niu. Before that, I calculated that he had returned to the dust. He must have found a very ideal successor... I just felt it in Miss Ruan..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly heard a loud bang!


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the abnormal noise and couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    And Fan Wen''s words were interrupted.


    He looked at it with some annoyance and saw that fan gently knocked over a chair for some reason, and the plate of braised prawns close to her also fell to the ground.


    Mrs. fan Er stared at her daughter with a very ugly face and asked her in a low voice, "Why are you so careless?"


    Fan stood there with a slightly embarrassed stiff face, eager to find a seam to drill in.


    She didn''t mean it. She just kept staring at the man, so... She accidentally fell off the chair, overturned the chair and dropped the prawns


    What a shame.


    "I warned you early in the morning that today is a very important occasion." Mrs. fan Er is so angry that her face is green. What a shame! "Don''t you hurry to pack up and change into a new suit?"


    "Oh, good." Fan gently lowered his head and hurried away.


    Mrs. fan Er smiled awkwardly, "let''s laugh at it. It''s easy to be careless at ordinary times. Today we still can''t change this smelly problem."


    "I think the fall just now is not light, as long as she''s okay." Fan Fu made a round play, so he looked at Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi again. "The child is young and not sensible. I hope you don''t mind."


    "We would also like to thank you for your hospitality. The fan family is so lively and the atmosphere is good. It''s an enviable family." Ruan Su smiled and said a few polite words.


    But Fan Wen''s previous topic was interrupted. He sighed helplessly.


    I''d better ask again later.


    Intuition told him that Ruan Su and Taoist Niu should have some roots.


    Fan walked out with a look of shame and anger. She walked in a hurry and didn''t look at the road at all.


    As a result, she came to the corner with a "bang" and hit a thick wall. She covered her bumped nose and raised her head to wail, "how painful!"


    Liang Hei was startled. "Miss, are you okay? I didn''t mean to."


    Fan gently raised her eyes, and then she found that she had hit the man''s chest. She had lost her temper in front of the man she liked. She was very ashamed, angry and annoyed. Now she hit someone again. She was even more angry.


    "How do you walk? Can you grow some eyes?"


    Liang Hei looked at her red eyes like a little rabbit. Her delicate and weak appearance suddenly missed half a beat.


    Girls... Are they so soft?


    The woman he contacts most is Ruan Su, but the boss... Is like a God and a man. He also knows that other women can''t compare with the boss, but is this girl too delicate?


    As if he could break her with a little force.


    Seeing his heart soft, "sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault. If you really hurt, hit me."


    Fan Qingqian didn''t expect that the man had such a good temper. The tall man bent over and bowed his head and apologized constantly.


    She was happy at once. "Forget it, I won''t care about you."


    With that, she hurried to the building where she lived to change her clothes.


    As soon as she got back, she saw fan Yiyi sitting in the imperial concubine''s chair basking in the sun. Seeing her, fan Yiyi coughed heavily for several times, she said, "gently, how did you come back?"


    "Oh, look at me. I''m covered with oil stains. How can I see people?" Fan whispered and hurried upstairs to change his clothes.


    She changed into a water pink dress with a long Beige coat. She looked tall and slender. She looked sweet and lovely. She looked more and more beautiful in this way.


    She hurried downstairs to leave.


    Before leaving, he went to fan and gently took her hand. "Yiyi, do you want to go with me?"


    "Forget it. If I''m not in good health, I won''t make everyone uncomfortable." Fan Yiyi coughed again.


    "Well, I''ll go." Fan ran away with his back like a rabbit.


    Fan Yiyi looked sadly at her back and closed her eyes.


    Obviously twins, as like as two peas, what makes themselves weak? They have been dealing with medicine cans for years.


    God is really unfair sometimes.


    When fan gently returned to the banquet, everyone was chatting warmly.


    Mrs. fan Er is talking to Mrs. fan San about her two daughters. "She returns to stability, but she is too weak. Our Fan family is a family of medicine, but we can''t see the diseases brought out of her womb. I''m so worried."


    "Yiyi has been weak since childhood. There''s no way!" Mrs. fan San also looked sad when talking about the children at home. "Look, my skinned monkey hasn''t come back yet. What do you say you have to wander around."


    "You can''t help your mother when your child is old!" Mrs. fan came back gently from the corner of her eye and immediately called her, "sit down to dinner and don''t do anything again. Do you hear me?"


    Fan looked gently at the main table and saw the second table next to the main table. The man who hurt her just now sat steadily. Ah - no! Why are there two?


    With big eyes and bushy eyes as like as two peas!


    Twins, too?


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same is true of Liang and Liang Bai.


    "Gently, gently?" Mrs. fan San called her several times, "why doesn''t Yiyi come?"


    Fan was gently dragged by his mother and suddenly came back to his mind, "Er, aunt three, I don''t think it''s noisy here."


    "What are you looking at? What attracts you there?" Mrs. fan Er stared at her angrily.


    Fan gently skimmed his lips, but he thought in his heart that the two twin brothers had never seen each other and were very angry.


    Is it Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi?


    On the main table, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are chatting with fan Fu, almost all about the recent situation in the red light district.


    "The district head doesn''t know what''s wrong. He strictly investigated the vinegar fire management. The gang led by Emperor Tian really didn''t do good." Fan Fu sighed. "The emperor is cruel and cruel. He is not a good master to provoke."


    Fan Wen also said, "the imperial green army he made is disgusting. The red light district was not peaceful, and he made it a mess."

 Chapter 915

    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome eyebrows twisted slightly, and a trace of seriousness appeared on his cold face. "I''ve heard of this emperor, too. He''s a cruel man."


    "It seems that he was born suddenly from the red light district in the past two years. I''ve never heard of him before. I don''t know how he got the momentum and made waves." Fan Fu sighed heavily, and a trace of helplessness and worry flashed on his face. They couldn''t fight the emperor. Emperor Tian sent someone to get medicine again and again, so he had to give it to him.


    But it''s not very comfortable for him.


    After all, Emperor Tian is not a good man.


    But if you don''t give it, you are afraid of bringing disaster to the family.


    Although the blood medicine Valley looks mysterious to outsiders, and there are many good and divine medicines, the people of the blood medicine valley are not good at force, and the force value is relatively weak, which is also a fatal defect of their family.


    Although many children of fan Lian''s generation practice martial arts since childhood, they are still far from those outlaws led by Emperor Tian.


    Ruan Su looked at fan Fu with a worried look on his mind, put down his chopsticks, picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of red wine. "As long as he doesn''t come to harm Xueyi Valley, you don''t have to worry too much."


    It seems that emperor Tian just came to Xueyi Valley to ask for medicine.


    Who are those drugs sold to, not for? It''s all money anyway.


    Fan Fu''s face was full of sadness, "Two months ago, Emperor Tian came to ask Xueyi Valley to provide a batch of the latest wound healing medicine, and the price was very low. I couldn''t ignore the lives of my people, so I agreed. But... When I took the goods, Emperor Tian only gave 50% of the money, and the remaining 50% hasn''t been paid yet. It''s just that he didn''t pay. Just yesterday, he was shameless I called to order another batch. "


    "It''s too much to pay for so many drugs!" Uncle fan scolded angrily, "I really didn''t pay attention to our blood medicine valley."


    "Yes, Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, I hope you can decide for us! Our blood medicine Valley can only rely on you two." Fan Fu said with red eyes, "I have no ability to protect my people."


    "But..." Ruan Su didn''t want to provoke this kind of right and wrong.


    Moreover, the emperor and she had never met, and there seemed to be no resentment between them.


    "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, you don''t need to work hard." As soon as fan Fu saw that Ruan Su had misunderstood, he quickly explained, "this is the case."


    "When they called yesterday, I was very angry. I wanted to catch up with the last payment, but emperor Tian put forward conditions. If our Fan family and his emperor Tian''s people win the game, the payment will be settled at a lot of ten cents. If we lose, we can''t ask for the payment, and his new order will be given to him at half price."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. "It''s clear that the payment for goods should be settled, but he put forward such a difficult condition. It''s just too much deception."


    "Competition?" Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes glanced at fan Fu and Ruan su.


    Four eyes are opposite, Ruan Su''s pretty face is thoughtful, "don''t know what kind of game?"


    "For the weak scholars of the fan family, it was a game as difficult as heaven." Fan Fu''s eyebrows and eyes were all sad, "skiing competition."


    "Skiing?" Ruan Su''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, "skiing should not be difficult."


    "Miss Ruan, you don''t know. The requirements he put forward are extremely harsh. The freestyle U-shaped ski field is scored by the ski judges of five experts. This... It''s as terrible as what kind of games. How can our family win? It''s said that emperor Tian himself loves golf and skiing... It''s winter again..."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Suddenly, facing the delicious dishes on this big table, he lost any appetite.


    He put down his chopsticks and felt as sick as if he had swallowed ten kilograms of flies.


    "I also inquired about it. I wanted to invite an expert to help the game, but when others heard that it was the opponent, Emperor Tian refused me." Fan Fu said sadly, "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, you know a lot of people. I don''t know if you have contacts in this field and whether you know an expert in this field. This skier... It''s really hard to find."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t think he was just looking for a skier. He thought he wanted Ruan Su and him to fight with emperor Tian


    "It''s just to find a skier. Clan leader fan doesn''t have to be so worried. He doesn''t have to be so afraid. Emperor Tian is trying to make people difficult. He knows you''re not good at this. That''s why he put forward this kind of cold and professional competition."


    Have no shame, fan fan grabbed the glass and poured a glass of Baijiu down. "He is too overbearing and impudent. It is so hard for us to get our money back."


    This is the sadness of living in the red light district.


    "When is the game?" Ruan Su didn''t think it was very difficult. After all, it was just skiing.


    "It''s tomorrow. So please be sure to help us. If you know a master in this field..." father fan picked up his glass and raised it to Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "I''ll give you a toast first."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry. I know a big man in this field, and she will come."


    Fan Lian was surprised and stared at Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, really? Do you really know such a big guy who can save our family?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    Isn''t it skiing? What''s hard?


    Fan Lian was still shocked. He couldn''t help saying what he had learned, "The U-shaped ski field is no joke. The U-shaped field skill competition is carried out in a U-shaped snow trough. The length of the snow trough is 150 to 170 meters, the width is 19 to 22 meters, the depth of the trough is 6.7 meters, and the slope is 17 to 18 degrees. This is a very difficult competition field, and we have to perform very difficult actions..."


    "And Emperor Tian invited five professional referees. They will give the overall performance score according to the height, rotation, skill and difficulty coefficient. The full score is 100 points, and the average score is the final score. Players can perform twice, and the higher score will determine the ranking."


    "Fan Shao, you are too nervous." Ruan Su was calm and looked at him leisurely. His voice was faint, but there was a trace of unconscious trust. "It''s not skiing. It''s not difficult."


    There''s nothing difficult!


    Everyone was shocked again!


    In their eyes, it''s as difficult as heaven, okay!


    The third uncle of the fan family quickly cried, "Miss Ruan, skiing is really difficult, especially in the U-shaped field... If you can''t help, we''ll ask more..."


    The second uncle of the fan family couldn''t help but say, "Miss Ruan, this is a major event related to the survival of our blood medicine valley. The batch of drugs ordered by the emperor are valuable. If we can''t get the payment back, our Fan family will not be far from extinction."


    Ruan Su didn''t take the impatient look of the fan family to heart. She smiled with ease.


    "We had left after today''s lunch. But since leader fan opened this mouth, let''s stay here for another day."


    "Since my wife said so, we''ll disturb fan''s house for another day." Bo Xingzhi also took Ruan Su''s hand without objection, "can you come tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded and said again in a very careless tone, "it''s just skiing. It''s a piece of cake."


    It''s a piece of cake


    These four words were very light, but they sounded like a big bell in the ears of the fan family.


    She said it was a piece of cake!


    Did they hear right?


    Fan''s father was decent. He forced the shock from the bottom of his heart and chose to believe Ruan su. "Since Miss Ruan said so, she must be sure. Everyone eats vegetables, and the dishes will be cold."


    When he said this, although everyone didn''t believe it, it was hard to say anything.


    After all, they can''t find an expert in skiing. It''s not a skating competition. It''s skiing!


    It''s said that emperor Tian is a professional skier. Hey!


    I don''t know what tomorrow will be like.


    Fan Bingbing, sitting at the other table, also heard the discussion at the main table. He couldn''t help whispering to his mother, Mrs. fan, "Mom, Miss Ruan shouldn''t be bragging."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know? Miss Ruan is a benefactor of our Fan family. Don''t you see that your uncle chooses to believe her?" As soon as Mrs. fan Er heard that her daughter was going to be a little crooked, she quickly whispered a warning to her.


    Fan rolled his eyes reluctantly. "I just said casually... Do you need to be so afraid?"


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth." Mrs. fan Er pinched her. "We are the second room, and your uncle is the patriarch. Why do we get along well with the fan family? It''s not because each room has self-knowledge."


    Many big families are fighting inside very seriously, but the fan family are almost obsessed with medicine, so they don''t pay attention to those who seize power and compete for profits.


    What they value most is their medical attainments.


    "All right, all right, I see." Fan gently and impatiently wiped the corners of his lips, "it''s really wordy."


    Mrs. fan Er did not speak any more, but looked at Ruan Su from a distance. She was so young, so beautiful and so capable. It was really enviable!


    The luncheon finally ended half an hour later, and everyone left one after another.


    Fan''s father sent Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi to the building where they lived.


    "If you need anything, just open your mouth and don''t be polite to me."


    "No, the arrangement was very good." Ruan Su smiled.


    After a few more polite words with them, fan Fu left with the fan family.


    Uncle fan couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you really believe Ruan Su will find any big man?"


    Fan Fu looked at him faintly, "do I have any other choice?"

 Chapter 916

    Uncle fan''s face was still sad. He felt as if he had pressed a big stone on his chest.


    "Is the fan family really going to be bullied by the emperor this time? If he takes advantage of such a large batch of goods this time, even if we have the gold coins given by the thin couple this time, it is estimated that we will have to recuperate for a long time to recover."


    "Forget it, we don''t have a better candidate now. We can only listen to miss Ruan''s arrangement and wait for the big man to come." Fan Fu comforted his brothers and bowed his head back to his residence.


    He was also sad, but what about sadness?


    In terms of the ability of fighting, their Fan family is far inferior to God.


    In places like the red light district, the law of the jungle.


    If the fan family really can''t survive this disaster, he can only listen to fate.


    The whole fan family is immersed in sorrow, but one person is eager to go to the guest room building where Ruan Su and her family live temporarily.


    "Yiyi, do you think I look good in this dress?" Fan gently drew a pink dress on herself. Before fan Yiyi could answer her, she said, "Oh, it''s so cold. Isn''t it appropriate to wear pink? Why don''t you change a more calm color? Gray?"


    Fan Yiyi frowned and coughed. Then she looked up at her. "Gently, what do you change in the evening? It''s like going on a date."


    Fan''s face flushed gently, and his watery eyes flashed a trace of shame. "Then what... I want to go out for a walk, can''t I?"


    She asked the servants during the day. After dinner, song tezhu and Ruan Su will go to the fitness building together. She also wants to take a chance.


    Fitness building... I should dress more casually!


    Setting up a fitness goddess is perfect.


    Thinking of this, she immediately threw down her clothes and went to pick up the sportswear in the wardrobe.


    Seeing her wearing a white sportswear and a pair of sneakers, fan Yiyi frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "gently, are you crazy? Are you going to run at night?"


    "I''ve had a little too much dinner. I want to eat." Fan whispered and was about to run out. Fan Yiyi stopped her, "something''s wrong. You''re hiding something from me."


    "Oh, no!" Fan gently looked a little stiff. "Why don''t you... Go with me?"


    "Cut! I don''t want to go out for exercise. My broken body can''t move." Fan Yiyi coughed heavily for several times, "go yourself."


    Fan gently looked at her coughing. She was thoughtful and hesitated for a while before she said, "our family is a family of medicine. The medicine prepared by Xueyi Valley is worth thousands of gold, but it can never cure you. Yiyi, I heard that Miss Ruan is also a miracle doctor. Why don''t... Let her take a look for you?"


    Fan Yiyi smiled bitterly, "forget it."


    She has long had no hope of being cured.


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you have to try. What if it can be cured?" Fan went to the hanger and put a down jacket on her. "Let''s go. Let''s find her."


    She originally wanted to go to the fitness building to meet her alone, which was a little embarrassing. Now it would be natural if she went to Ruan Su for medical treatment!


    She thought happily in her heart that if she could really treat Yiyi at that time, she could often have the opportunity to get along with the male god, which was killing two birds with one stone.


    Fan Yiyi couldn''t resist fan gently at all, so she had to follow her out of the room.


    In winter, the yard was cold, and a crescent moon hung in the sky, showing a faint cold.


    The fan family has a whole building full of fitness equipment, all kinds of fitness activities and sports equipment.


    Usually, the fan family will come here to exercise when they are free.


    After dinner, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi came to the fitness building to exercise with song Yan.


    Several people were playing tennis. When they were in full swing, suddenly a pair of beautiful girls appeared on their tennis court.


    Liang Hei blinked and said with a little doubt, "is she also twins?"


    Liang Bai shook his racket and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "who is she?"


    Liang Hei pointed to the girl who had just walked in, "you see, the sisters are also twins."


    Liang Bai was stunned when he saw it, "it''s really."


    One of the two girls was wearing a set of white sportswear and had a slender figure. The other girl covered her thick down jacket and didn''t look very good.


    At a glance, fan saw song Yan sitting next to the tennis court, looking up to drink water. The man was tall and straight, and had a just temperament. She saw the deer bumping in her chest.


    After a while, she walked to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi embarrassed and shy, "Miss Ruan, I''m fan Qingqing, this is my twin sister fan Yiyi. We are fan Lian''s cousin."


    Ruan Su stopped playing tennis and looked at her faintly, "what''s the matter? What''s up?"


    Fan gently looked at Ruan Su, who was only wearing a tennis suit in front of him, and his heart suddenly missed half a beat.


    God!


    How could there be such a beautiful woman?


    At the luncheon, Ruan Su was sitting at the main table. She just looked at Ruan Su from a distance and felt very beautiful, but when she looked so close, she found that Ruan Su was so beautiful that her heart stopped and her breath was cold.


    The skin porcelain is so white that almost no pores can be seen, and the facial features are exquisite without any defects, especially when the beautiful eyes look at it, they seem to understand everything.


    Fan gently felt the pressure doubled and swallowed his saliva before his voice trembled. "I... Yiyi, Yiyi, she''s not very well. Can you... Can you help her?"


    Damn it, she can''t speak any more.


    Miss Ruan doesn''t think she''s stuttering with this hesitation, does she? Fan Qingqing couldn''t help wailing.


    Ruan Su threw the racket to song Yan, "song tezhu, you come."


    Song Yan stretched out his hand to take the racket she threw over and continued to fight with Bo Xingzhi.


    Fan gently looked at him and couldn''t help floating towards him. He was so handsome!


    The action of catching the racket is so handsome!


    Ruan Su and her sisters walked to the edge of the court. She took a look at fan Qingqing and fan Yiyi. "The fan family is a family of medicine. Up to now, she is still weak. It is estimated that it is a disease brought out of her mother''s womb. The fan family is helpless and can only keep it at ordinary times."


    She noticed the smell of the array on the girl.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no second chance for Fan Wen to sit in the fan family.


    So this array is a little thought-provoking.


    Fan Yiyi didn''t hold any hope at all. Now when she heard Ruan Su say so, she suddenly looked at her with new eyes.


    "You''re right. I''m sick from my mother''s womb. So my bones have been weak. Now I still take a lot of medicine to maintain my body every day, but it doesn''t work. I''m just hanging a breath."


    Ruan Su had begun to explore the array in her body. After exploring for a while, she was stunned.


    This is... A deadly array.


    And the person who took fan Yiyi''s life was either someone else or her twin sister fan Qingqing?


    This is too... When the sisters first came, she felt something was wrong.


    Fan Yiyi''s magnetic field is obviously very strong, while fan Yiyi''s is a little too weak.


    A pair of sisters, but one is alive and one is weak.


    This sharp contrast makes anyone sigh.


    Fan Yiyi''s body bone can''t be cured by medicine unless the array is removed.


    But it was impossible for her to tell the sisters these things rashly.


    It was obvious that the sisters were in the dark.


    Ruan Su gave fan Yiyi a pulse. "It''s not easy to cure. Your fan family has used the best medicine to replenish your body. It''s the only way."


    Fan Yiyi took back her hand with a bitter smile and said softly to fan, who was a little disappointed, "I said it. It can''t be cured."


    Fan was a little sad. "It seems that Miss Ruan can''t help it."


    Just then, song Yan and Bo Xingzhi had finished playing tennis and sat down to rest. Song Yan handed a bottle of water to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, drink water."


    Hearing his voice, fan couldn''t help but look at him and summoned up the courage to walk up to him, "song tezhu... Can you... Can you add a wechat? I think you play tennis very well. Can you teach me tomorrow?"


    Song Yan didn''t expect that someone would chat him up at fan''s house. He was a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I don''t have wechat. Sorry."


    As he spoke, he touched the ring on the ring finger of his right hand and inadvertently said to Bo Xingzhi, "young master, I''ll call my wife and I don''t know if my son is asleep."


    wife? Son?


    Fan opened his eyes in shock and felt that he was almost fainted in the dark.


    He''s married and has children?


    Cry!


    Looking at Song Yan''s back as he hurried out, Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Fan, do you like our song tezhu?"


    Fan lightly dare to admit, "no, No. I just see him play well."


    But her guilty and broken look directly betrayed her inner thoughts.


    Ruan Su hooked her red lips and pointed to her twin brothers not far away. "Song tezhu is married, but there are two single dogs there. I don''t know if you are willing to take them home?"


    As soon as Liang Hei heard that he had been called, he hurried to fan and said softly, "Hello, Miss Fan, formally introduce myself. My name is Liang Hei. This is my brother Liang Bai."


    Originally, fan gently felt that he was a little sad. As soon as he heard the funny names of the twin brothers, he immediately laughed.


    "I remember you. You hit my nose yesterday. You... Your names are so perfunctory! How funny."


    Liang Hei touched his nose, "easy to remember."


    Liang Bai secretly tut twice in his heart. Obviously, his brother has a crush on fan Qingqing!


    Then I have to say hello to fan Yiyi.


    "Hello, my name is Liang Bai."


    Fan Yiyi raised her pale face and looked at Liang Bai and Liang Hei. The twin brothers look energetic and sunny.

 Chapter 917

    These energies don''t seem to belong to her all her life.


    Such an idea flashed sadly in fan Yiyi''s heart.


    She envies these energetic people, envies these energetic people, but she can only be a sick seedling forever. Like the moss in that corner, she only deserves to hide in the dark.


    "Yiyi... Yiyi?" Fan gently called fan Yiyi twice. Fan Yiyi woke up from a dream, stretched out his hand and shook Liang Bai, "I''m fan Yiyi, and I''m twins."


    "Unexpectedly, the four of us are so lucky that we are all twins." Liang Bai said humorously, "it''s a pity that we stay at fan''s house for a short time, otherwise we can get to know each other more together."


    Liang black face with a trace of hot red, "gently, can I add your wechat? Come to country m when you have time... There are still many interesting places in country M."


    Ruan Su saw that the brothers were obviously interested in other people''s sisters, so she went to Bo Xingzhi and sat down.


    The man handed her the water in his hand, "drink some water."


    "It''s clearly not spring yet, but why do you think the people''s hearts are getting restless?" Ruan Su curled her lips and smiled with a charming smile at the end of her eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the four people not far away, "young man, the dryness is normal."


    He suddenly turned his eyes deep and leaned close to Ruan Su''s ear, "I''m also dry."


    Ruan Su stared at him and pushed his handsome face aside, "fuck you."


    Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile. His voice was deep and pleasant, with a trace of unspeakable ambiguity. "It''s late at night. Why don''t we go back and have a rest?"


    Ruan Su bit her teeth and pursed her red lips. "It''s only nine o''clock now."


    Where is it late at night?


    "So I need to wash and sleep." The man''s deep eyes were filled with a smile, "I''ve been busy lately. I don''t have a good rest at all, and I don''t have a chance to have a good..."


    Before he finished, a small hand with a faint fragrance covered his mouth, "stop talking and go back."


    Ruan Su stood up with angry eyes and loosened her hand.


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you cover me? I just want to say that I don''t have a chance to get close to you. What do you think I''m going to say?"


    Ruan Su''s pretty face is slightly taut. Damn it, this man''s routine is her.


    She thought he didn''t talk to her well


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry."


    If she doesn''t go again, she really can''t help but want to slap him in the face.


    Bo Xingzhi laughed again, took her hand and walked out.


    Song Yan just came back from the phone. When he saw them face-to-face, he immediately stopped, "do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    "Yes." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "How''s song Jingyao doing recently?"


    Song Yan grinned and his eyes brightened when he mentioned his son. "It''s good. Now it''s winter vacation. When we go back in a few days, let me take him and Qiqi to the movies."


    "Jing Yao adapted very quickly." Ruan Su sighed with emotion.


    "There is a child at home who feels very lively. Almost all his words are addressed to him." Song Yan talks so much about children that he seems to want to tell the world that he has children. "Qiqi just took him to pick strawberries in the Strawberry Garden today. He picked several kilograms and put them in the refrigerator for us to eat together."


    "Good!" Ruan Su smiled again and could clearly feel the happiness of the three members of the song Yan family.


    This can''t be seen in Jane 77 before.


    While chatting, the three returned to the guest room building where they lived as if they were walking. As soon as they stepped into the first floor, they saw fan Lian sitting on the sofa.


    When fan Lian saw them coming back, he immediately stood up from the sofa, "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, when will the big man come tomorrow? Do you need me to send someone to the airport to pick him up, or..."


    "No." Ruan Su interrupted his unfinished words, "don''t answer."


    Fan Lian looked at her in shock, "really don''t use it? Will it appear that we are too insincere?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him. "It''s really not necessary. They are all our own people. Don''t be so polite."


    "Oh... All right." Fan Lian is a little nervous. Can Ruan Su really invite any skiers?


    Or let others run by themselves


    Does it seem a little negligent?


    But he didn''t dare to keep asking. He didn''t dare to disobey Ruan Su''s words.


    "Go back and have a rest." Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder. "See you tomorrow."


    "Good night." Fan Lian didn''t dare to stop too much and turned away.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with dim eyes and a faint voice, "where is the big man? Who is it?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him. "This question still needs to be asked? You won''t know tomorrow."


    Bo Xingzhi always has a hunch, and he doesn''t know if it''s right


    And song Yan went back to their bedrooms respectively. As soon as they entered the door, the man pressed Ruan Su into his arms, and Jun''s face pressed down, "really don''t you tell me?"


    The woman''s face was slightly red, with a faint cloud, and her breath was haunted with a clear breath unique to men, which made her heart beat faster.


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Together..." the man pecked her lips, picked her up and walked towards the bathroom


    The northeast wind began to blow in the middle of the night, and snowflakes fell sporadically. By early morning, the snow had fallen a thick layer.


    There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, almost all of which are shrouded in a silver-white ice and snow world.


    Ruan Su came out of the door wrapped in a thick down jacket. Bo Xingzhi was wearing a black cashmere coat. The man was tall and mighty. He looked like a knight from the middle ages, which made people feel a strong sense of security.


    When walking to the main building, I met Fan Wen. He was wearing a thick bread down jacket and looked very bloated.


    "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, good morning."


    Ruan Su looked at him and couldn''t help thinking of fan Yiyi. She hesitated and didn''t ask after all.


    "Good morning, elder Wen."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded to him as a greeting.


    Several people then walked towards the main building together.


    A servant cleared a road and could barely walk forward. The snow was too heavy.


    There was a lot of thick snow on the ground, and the feet made a creaking sound.


    At this time, in the main building, fan Fu was sad. He was so worried that he hardly fell asleep last night. He woke up after sleeping for two or three hours.


    Now after breakfast, my heart is more anxious than I can describe.


    Like a headless fly.


    The rest of the fan family also came to the main building early. Almost everyone sat on the sofa and sighed from time to time.


    Mrs. fan couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She whispered to fan, "why don''t you go and make a cup of tea for your uncle and let him not be so upset."


    Fan gently tooted his red lips. "I don''t want it. He''s in a bad mood. What if he annoys me again?"


    "When did your uncle lose his temper?" Mrs. fan Er glared at her.


    While the mother and daughter were talking, they heard a sound of footsteps.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xing stopped, followed by their twin brothers and song Yan.


    Lin Qi is not in good health. He didn''t come out in the cold.


    "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao!" When fan Fu saw them, he hurried to meet them and stared expectantly, "is that big guy here? We have to go to the competition field."


    "Well, she''s right there. Let''s go." Different from fan''s father''s excitement, Ruan Su looked calm and light, as if she didn''t pay attention to the anxiety of the fan family at all.


    "Where''s the big guy?" Fan Fu looked at her incredulously.


    Ruan Su nodded, "don''t delay any more. Don''t you want to compete? We have to go back after the competition!"


    "OK, OK, we''ll go out right away." Fan''s father didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately greeted the fan family and set out towards the competition field.


    Because the cleaners on the road outside sprinkled a lot of industrial snow melting dose, the road outside was not difficult to walk.


    After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at a very professional ski competition site.


    Sliding down a semi cylindrical slope and doing five to six movements in a U-shaped field tests not only the creativity of athletes, but also the adjustment ability of athletes.


    "In the past competitions, there were very few athletes who could complete 1080 degree difficult movements, and there were less than ten people all over the world..." fan Lian stood beside Ruan Su and explained the difficulty of the competition to her. "So, Miss Ruan, where is the big man?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him and then looked at the White Ski Resort.


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Change clothes? What do you do?" Fan Lian looked at her back, "you look good today!"


    Thin Xingzhi''s eyes were dark, as he expected.


    About five or six minutes later, Ruan Su changed into a very professional ski suit. Her original figure was exquisite. Even if she wore a ski suit, she couldn''t hide her perfect figure.


    Seeing Ruan Su like this, almost everyone in the fan family was shocked.


    Fan Fu almost didn''t dare to look at her. "Miss Ruan, I can understand if you don''t want to help us. But you play yourself... It''s a little too much? Are you kidding? This game is about the fate of our whole fan family..."


    His eyes were red with anger. If it weren''t for Ruan Su''s benefactor of his fan family, he really wanted to get angry on the spot.


    He seemed to be desperately suppressing his inner anger, "you''re ridiculous!"


    Fan Lian rushed to Ruan Su incoherently, "Miss Ruan... Don''t be like this. You won''t tell me you''re going to play? There''s no big man at all."


    Fan Er Shu was even more angry and said, "you''ve been cheating us. It''s a fake to say that the boss came to the competition field. If we Fan family this time... Can you take full responsibility?"

 Chapter 918

    Fan gently pulled his father, second uncle fan, "Dad, how do you talk? I think Miss Ruan should be sure?"


    "You''re young, you don''t understand." Second uncle fan pushed his daughter behind him, and his tone became more and more irritable. "Miss Ruan, you''re too childish! My eldest brother believes you so much, but you tease our Fan family."


    "It''s really too much!" Uncle fan was also very angry. "How can you ignore our Fan family like this? Even if you don''t help, it''s better than teasing us?"


    "Our boss didn''t tease you?" Liang Hei listened to the words of the fan family and couldn''t help arguing for Ruan Su, "if it weren''t for our boss, would you have so much money?"


    "It''s you who go too far? I don''t know gratitude." Liang Bai looks at the fan family coldly. These people feel worthless for Ruan su.


    Ruan Su stopped the twin brothers who still wanted to continue to argue with the fan family. "Some things have to be seen with their own eyes before others will believe."


    She glanced at the fan family coldly, "I never do anything I''m not sure."


    "Oh! It''s not for you to brag!" Uncle Fan said angrily, "what if you lose? If you lose, will you help the fan family compensate for so many losses?"


    Fan Lian couldn''t listen anymore. Thinking of Ruan Su''s usual efforts to him and the fan family, he immediately felt that he should choose to trust Ruan su.


    "Second uncle, Miss Ruan is a great benefactor to our Fan family. How can you talk to her like that? I''m sure miss Ruan can win."


    Fan Fu sighed helplessly, "stop talking. Miss Ruan is our benefactor no matter what. How can we bite the hand that feeds us? If she really wins, it''s our happiness. If she really loses, it doesn''t matter. Anyway... We have no chance of winning."


    He still didn''t believe Ruan Su would win.


    While they were booing and sighing here, several black cars drove slowly and finally stopped in the parking lot of the ski competition site.


    More than a dozen men in black came down from the car. Each of them was strong and tall. At first glance, they were not easy to provoke.


    The last door was opened and a man in a ski suit slowly stepped down from the car.


    The handsome face was condensing, as if it was colder than the ski resort in the heavy snow.


    When he saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, a very attractive couple, his pupils suddenly contracted. Ruan Su? Bo Xingzhi?


    What a narrow road!


    He never thought he would meet the husband and wife he hated in this situation!


    Every step he took, his mind would come up with the child who died miserably in Ouyang Xing''s belly before he was born.


    And Ouyang Xing, who died tragically and didn''t know her whereabouts.


    He was separated from his wife and children and was finally imprisoned. Fortunately, he escaped from prison.


    Now I live like a ghost or a ghost, thanks to this couple!


    God has eyes and gives him the chance to meet them again. He must avenge blood hatred!


    His eyes were filled with blood, and his chest was surging.


    But he restrained himself. There were people from the fan family at the scene. He also needed an excellent opportunity to start!


    However, when he saw Ruan Su''s ski suit, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. It seems that... The woman who likes to be brave will compete with him.


    Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably happy.


    He went to the fan family and looked down at all the fan family. Finally, his eyes fell on fan''s father, "clan leader fan, it seems that you have invited foreign aid?"


    Looking at his superior attitude, fan''s father''s chest was so angry that he hurt. It was clear that he owed them the fan family money and didn''t give it. He had to make a problem for the fan family.


    How could there be such a brazen man in the world.


    "Mr. Di Tian, of course I want to invite a foreign aid. After all, it is well known that our Fan family are a group of weak people who have no strength to bind chickens. We are not good at any sports. Unlike you, you are good at the competition."


    Hearing the strong irony in fan Fu''s words, Emperor Tian was not angry, but laughed, "then... The game will begin."


    He held his hatred in his chest. He didn''t look at Ruan Su and Bo Xing. He was afraid that he would shoot them in the head at once.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other. They both saw the emperor for the first time.


    But I don''t know why Ruan Su has a sense of familiarity at the bottom of her heart, but she can be sure that she doesn''t know him 100%.


    "I think he''s a little familiar."


    Bo Xingzhi also slightly narrowed his narrow eyes, "but I''ve never seen him, and his voice is strange. Who is the emperor?"


    "Do you feel familiar?" Ruan Su''s red lips pursed slightly, "that''s strange..."


    "Don''t think so much, concentrate on the game." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and gently breathed, "don''t be nervous. I believe you are the best."


    He looked at her gently and spoiled. "I didn''t expect my wife to ski. It really opened my eyes."


    Well... In fact, he has already seen it in his heart.


    My wife has too many waistcoats to count.


    Song Yan also looked at Ruan Su numbly when she came here wearing a ski suit. Miss Ruan was too fierce. The man in the vest couldn''t fall down. He... Had no fluctuation in his heart for a long time.


    I just don''t know if Miss Ruan''s vest will be as fierce as the previous vest, and try it.


    U-shaped skiing competition field is a sport with both beauty and danger.


    All the five referees invited by Emperor Tian also came to the competition venue and sat on the viewing seat with a professional electronic scoreboard behind.


    The atmosphere at the scene was oppressive and serious.


    It was obviously an amateur private competition, but it was made by Emperor Tian as if it were a very grand professional competition in a sports meeting.


    Among the five referees, the one sitting in the middle is an internationally famous professional referee who is very proficient in skiing.


    Holding the microphone, he stood up and began to introduce, "the competition is divided into four rounds. Six actions should be completed in each round. After the four rounds of competition, the average score will be scored, and then the final score will be obtained. Whoever has a high score will win."


    Emperor Tian took a provocative look at Ruan Su, "Miss, why don''t you take a break and learn from my actions."


    Ruan Su''s eyes were as light as cold water. She stood there quietly with a faint voice, "please first."


    The fan family did not have her calm, and the crowd began to be restless.


    "Can she?"


    "Who knows! It''s so annoying."


    "If she hadn''t been the benefactor of the fan family, I would have scolded her."


    "Emperor Tian heard that skiing is great!"


    "You all shut up and don''t affect Miss Ruan''s game." Fan Lian couldn''t help but defend Ruan su. He believed Ruan Su with an iron heart. His benefactor will not lie to him!


    "Brother, I''m a little worried." Fan gently moved to fan Lian and took his arm. "I''m so nervous!"


    "A hammer, she will win." I don''t know why, fan Lian just doesn''t believe Ruan su.


    At this time, Emperor Tian has entered the competition field, and he began to do difficult movements.


    What rotation, what connection, what Baidu.


    His movements are so standard that he can hardly find any faults.


    Four rounds in a row, he finished all the movements.


    Seeing that emperor Tian''s level is so high, the hearts of the fan family are more sad and more sad.


    It seems that the fan family is dead. They are bound to lose.


    The average score of emperor Tian also reached a high score of 9 points.


    When the man came back from the competition field and passed by Ruan Su, he smiled provocatively and proudly, "I got 9 points. Don''t cry when you can''t get this high score."


    Ruan Su looked at him calmly, "I will never have that day."


    With that, she went straight into the competition field.


    After the referee''s "start", she began to complete the action in an orderly manner. The first is the highly difficult 900 degree rotation to connect 720 degrees!


    When she finished the action beautifully and safely, the whole scene was silent.


    Everyone stared at her in shock!


    "Is there any mistake... She did such a difficult move."


    However, Ruan Su completed 540 degrees and 360 degrees, and all her actions dropped the ski!


    This is simply an impossible act!


    Even the referee stood up in shock, "she dropped the sledge? Only one person in the history of all competitions did it! That talented ski girl!"


    "How could it be? I''ve been a referee for so many years. I''ve seen it for the first time!"


    A judge wearing glasses took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, and quickly continued to stare. "My God! She has started the second round!"


    "How could she land so steadily!"


    "Her height is also very considerable!"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    Emperor Tian looked at Ruan Su in the competition field with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect this woman to be so fierce.


    He was able to get rid of the sledge and race only by virtue of his physical instinct.


    This is rare in the history of skiing competitions.


    It is said that only one talented girl had ever reached this level.


    Why?


    blamed!


    Why is this woman''s completion of all actions better than herself, her height in the air more impressive than herself, and her landing more solid than herself.


    No mistakes, perfect.


    Soon Ruan Su started the third round of action, which still included six actions. The overall difficulty was improved compared with the first two rounds, but she still completed it perfectly.


    Until the fourth round, Ruan Su mainly focused on stability. The height of the six movements was good. There was no mistake. He finished the whole set stably.


    The judges couldn''t help but stand up and applaud her, saying, "great! Perfect!"

 Chapter 919

    Looking at the score plate of the competition, Ruan Su was very full. The weather was almost collapsed. His skiing, which he had always been proud of, was defeated by Ruan Su, a woman.


    His eyes were red with anger and he clenched his fists. "I don''t accept it! I want to compete again!"


    Seeing that emperor Tian was as ambitious as a defeated cock, Ruan Su sneered, "yes! The fifth round will determine life and death!"


    As soon as the fan family were ready to cheer, they heard that Ruan Su was invited by Emperor Tian again.


    Fan Fu was a little worried, "Miss Ruan, you must be careful not to let him come up with any tricks to harm you."


    Fan Er Shu also took a careful look at thin Xingzhi''s face. The man stood beside the woman with an expressionless face and couldn''t see any emotion.


    He is a little regretful now, more embarrassed and painful face.


    Ruan Su''s performance just now was to smash all the faces of the fan family silently.


    At the moment, he could not wait to find a way to get in.


    He shook his hands and finally went to Ruan su. He sincerely apologized to her, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan, I was abrupt just now. I was too anxious, so I said some ugly words that hurt you. It doesn''t matter how you humiliate me or abuse me."


    "Miss Ruan, but you''d better not participate in the fifth round. The emperor is crafty and not a good man..."


    Liang Hei glanced at him, "you speak as if you were a good man. It''s clear that you were cruel to my boss just now. Where did you put the strength of cruel words just now?"


    Ruan Su looked up at Liang Hei lazily. Liang Hei immediately kept silent and didn''t speak again.


    Liang Bai pulled him, lowered his voice and said, "are you crazy? This is fan Qingqing''s dad, kiss Dad!"


    As a twin brother, Liang Bai knows most about Liang Hei''s mind. However, it is clear that his brother has a crush on fan Qingqing and wants to catch up with others.


    Now it''s better to choke with my father in public.


    This


    Fan Qingqing didn''t care about Liang Hei''s attitude. She was also ashamed of what her father had done before. "Miss Ruan, I apologize to you for my father. Sorry, don''t care. He''s just a little impatient. He''s always frank and has no other meaning."


    The rest of the fan family also felt short faced. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su was really a big man and an expert.


    Now their faces are swollen and swollen.


    At this moment, they all lowered their heads awkwardly, and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Ruan Su didn''t take the attitude of these people to heart. She looked at fan gently with her red lips and looked at her fan Lian with the same worry. "It''s just a skiing competition. What''s to be afraid of?"


    It''s just a ski race!


    The boss spoke so easily!


    The boss seems to be talking about eating and drinking water!


    The big guy is really the big guy!


    The crowd could only stare at Ruan Su walking towards the competition venue. At this time, Emperor Tian had stood there and stared at Ruan Su with an angry and provocative look.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t win a woman.


    Don''t you just don''t use a sledge? She can, and so can he.


    "You first or me first?" Ruan Su walked up to him and opened his mouth expressionless.


    She seems like an Aomei blooming alone in this ice and snow. It''s very beautiful and can''t be ignored.


    Emperor Tian had a strong hatred in the bottom of his eyes, but he was forced to press it down, and his voice had a trace of deep hatred, "you come first."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. The man was very hostile! Why? I have no grudge against him. Today is the first time to see him, but Ruan Su can always feel a trace of hostility from him.


    She was so sensitive that she didn''t feel wrong.


    But anyway, she can''t lose the game.


    She picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak again. She ended up directly.


    This time she is still a complete set, including six movements. The overall difficulty is more difficult than the four rounds of her competition before.


    She is just like flying in the snow. She lands very solidly. She is perfect in terms of rotation angle and flight.


    When she finished, she went straight out of the game.


    Emperor Tian has been staring at her figure with cold eyes. Seeing that she left the field after landing steadily, Emperor Tian suppressed his inner hatred and started the game.


    He has never tried to drop the sledge, but this time he has to drop it. He can''t lose to a woman, especially Ruan Su!


    When he just dropped the sledge, he made an accurate move. When he made such a move, he immediately increased his confidence.


    The off-site judges were also shocked, "God, Mr. Di Tian can also!"


    "He''s really great!"


    When the crowd was shocked, Emperor Tian began to make the second move. However, just as he soared into the air to impact the difficult action, his whole body fell like a falling ROC to the ground of the ski resort.


    "Bang!" He fell heavily to the ground. He tried to stand up, but there was a sharp pain in his legs. He found that he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    He was lying on the ground, like a weak chicken, unwilling to stare at Ruan Su standing outside the competition.


    For what?


    Why can this woman but he can''t?


    His heart was filled with resentment and reluctance.


    He gritted his teeth in humiliation and tried to get up and play again, but he couldn''t!


    Not at all!


    His men hurried to help him up. He pushed them away angrily, "get out, get out!"


    "Sir... How are you? You are injured and must be treated."


    "Sir, we''d better take you to the car and take you to the hospital."


    The men looked at the crazy emperor and couldn''t help persuading him.


    Emperor Tian''s eyes were red with blood, as if they were congested. "I let you go! I want to compete!"


    Ruan Su looked at him from a distance and spoke quietly for a long time, "emperor Tian, you lost. According to the gambling agreement, you should pay the money to the fan family."


    Emperor Tian Meng raised his head and locked Ruan Su with red eyes. "Who said I lost? I didn''t lose! Why did you say I lost?"


    "Your almost crippled legs represent everything." Ruan Su sneered, "I advise you to fulfill the agreement as soon as possible, otherwise... You will lose more than your legs."


    "You''re a woman who always plays tricks. Who knows if you did some small tricks on the field to harm me. I didn''t lose!" Emperor Tian still shouted and played rogue at Ruan su. He didn''t want to settle the payment for the fan family. It was not a small amount.


    "Always?" Ruan Su noticed emperor Tian''s words sensitively. She looked slightly frozen. "Do you know me?"


    Emperor Tian was surprised. This woman is not an ordinary woman. She is Ruan Su!


    He couldn''t show his flaws before he completed the great cause of revenge. He immediately looked away with a somewhat sinister ferocity, "who doesn''t know the names of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi?"


    Ruan Su didn''t think about Emperor Tian''s attitude towards her. She didn''t forget the real purpose of today''s game.


    "In any case, I advise you to settle the payment immediately, otherwise your legs will be permanently disabled. It is at least an hour away from the city, and your legs will deteriorate sharply within this hour, which is likely to cause lifelong disability. So... I am the only doctor present."


    "You! Damn it!" Emperor Tian didn''t think of a game he wanted to crush the fan family. In the end, Ruan Su completely overturned it. He also stole chicken instead of rice.


    "Sir, why don''t you just listen to her and let her help." Seeing the tense situation, his subordinates quickly dissuaded, "what can I do if I am disabled?"


    "It''s terrible that you can''t walk with your legs. Sir, you can''t get along with your body."


    Listening to his men''s words, Emperor Tian was even more upset and angry, but there was nothing he could do. "Transfer, transfer to the fan family immediately."


    His men didn''t dare to continue to neglect, and soon transferred the account to the fan family, "clan leader fan, this is the transfer record."


    Fan''s father looked at the transfer records and didn''t speak. The financial staff of the fan family had called and shouted excitedly, "patriarch, great! Emperor Tian has settled the payment!"


    Fan Fu nodded happily, "we have received the payment for goods."


    He looked at Ruan Su with gratitude, "thank you, Miss Ruan. All this is because of your efforts."


    "It''s just a small thing." Ruan Su said and walked towards the emperor. She squatted down and stroked the man''s hands and knees, and then touched his swollen lower legs.


    "The initial diagnosis is that the knee bone is seriously damaged and is likely to be broken." Ruan Su looked at emperor Tian Junmei''s face, "I''ll help you fix your injured legs with splints first, which can slow down the deterioration of your condition. Go to the hospital for surgery immediately, and your legs should be rescued."


    With that, she ordered emperor Tian''s men to dismantle the skis and smash them into a shape one by one.


    After finishing, she fixed the thin boards with ropes to Emperor Tian''s legs, and said to fan Fu, "take out the wound medicine that you Fan family often take with you."


    Although fan Fu was reluctant, he took out the medicine and handed it to Ruan su.


    She opened the wound medicine, took out two pills and fed them to Emperor Tian, "this medicine is good for your health."


    After all this, she taught emperor Tian''s men how to lift him is the best. After carrying emperor Tian into the car, the men immediately drove to the hospital.


    The five referees couldn''t help coming to Ruan su. The chief referee opened with an excited face, "are you Ruan, the ski genius girl who shocked the world at the age of 16?"


    Ruan Su smiled faintly and said, "the era of talented girls has ended, and girls will grow up one day."


    She neither admitted nor denied it.


    But the judges were as excited as winning the lottery, "it''s you! It must be you! My God! I can see Ruan in my lifetime!"

 Chapter 920

    "At that time, Ruan, a talented girl, won the gold medal in the world competition xgame. This is also the first time that Asian players won the championship of xgame."


    "At that time, this gold medal caused a sensation all over the world!"


    "But from then on, the talented girl Ruan disappeared! She left detailed information on skiing skills. Now training teams in many countries are training athletes according to her skills."


    "My God! Even emperor Tian is practicing according to her information."


    The judges expressed their admiration for Ruan su. They were as excited as if they had met some big star''s little fans.


    These referees are clearly the most powerful and professional referees in the world, but in front of Ruan Su, they feel that they are just beginning rubbish.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    Compared with their excited look, Ruan Su''s expressionless look looked very cold. She had a headache and stroked her forehead. She knew


    After a while, she said, "I''ve retired for many years. This time, I''m just going to do it for the fan family, so... Thank you for your love."


    "Ruan, can you sign for me?"


    "Ruan, can I take a picture with you? Will you leave a souvenir?"


    These referees are still very excited and excited. They are not embarrassed by Ruan Su''s indifference.


    Ruan Su finally saw their enthusiasm, so she had to reluctantly agree to take some photos with them.


    Everyone in the fan family was shocked to see her surrounded by several referees in the center.


    "Is it... The world champion?"


    "I had the impression several years ago... That I was the first person in the world to throw away the sled race."


    "I didn''t expect that she was the big man among the real big men."


    Fan Fu rubbed his hands and didn''t know how to express his gratitude and guilt to Ruan su.


    He was silent for a long time before he pulled down his face and said, "Miss Ruan, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry."


    Ruan Su just glanced at him lightly. "Your fan family gave me a lot of precious drugs and many nourishing items. They are very precious and valuable. Since I received your gift, I should do something for you."


    What''s more, skiing is just a small effort.


    It''s nothing to her.


    "The only thing the fan family can take is such a little medicine." Fan Fu sighed. Although he won the game and the payment for goods was coming, his mood was not as relaxed as expected. "Miss Ruan, if anything happens in the future, our Fan family will work hard."


    "Chief fan, you''re too polite." Ruan Su still looked pale. "It''s getting late. We have to go back."


    "Why don''t you have lunch... Let''s give you a ride." Fan Fu hurriedly said, "the food at home is always richer than the food on the road."


    Ruan Su didn''t insist any more, so after discussing with Bo Xingzhi, he went back to fan''s house for lunch.


    The chef of the fan family is really good.


    Because it was a farewell banquet, fan Yiyi also came to have dinner together. She sat beside fan gently and coughed a few times from time to time.


    Mrs. fan Er painfully filled her with a bowl of chicken soup. "It''s cold, so you don''t have to come to the banquet hall. Why did you come out?"


    "Sometimes it''s boring to stay alone. I just want to join the fun." Fan Yiyi drank a few mouthfuls of chicken soup and suddenly felt much warmer.


    "Mom, Miss Ruan has treated Yiyi, and she can''t help it." Fan was depressed when he gently mentioned it. "It''s obviously twins. Why do I jump around like this every day? It''s really unfair."


    Hearing her words, Mrs. fan er''s face was obviously a little stiff and glared at her, "what''s perfect in this world?"


    Fan was slightly glared and more depressed, "but look at the pair of Liang hei and Liang Bai. They are also twins. How can they be twice as good!"


    "What do you know? Can you and Yiyi compare with others?" Mrs. fan ER was so angry that she wanted to cover her mouth and let her stop talking, "if it weren''t for saving you, could she be like this?"


    "What is saving me?" Fan opened his eyes in shock. "Mom, make it clear."


    Fan Yiyi just took a look. Mrs. fan Er didn''t say anything. She took another sip of chicken soup, as if she wasn''t surprised.


    Mrs. fan threw down her chopsticks impatiently. "Can you make people eat well? What''s so much nonsense?"


    "Mom..." fan was so angry that his eyes were almost angry. "If you don''t make it clear, you really can''t eat. If you can''t, I''ll ask my father."


    With that, she walked towards the main table with her head hot.


    While walking, he said loudly, "Dad, when Yi and I were just born, what secret was hiding from me? Why did my mother say that Yi was ill to save me?"


    Fan Qingqing was originally an impulsive and pure temperament. Now he was annoyed by Mrs. fan''s hesitation, and he didn''t care at all.


    Hearing his daughter''s impulsive cry, uncle fan was so angry that he gouged out his wife. "Gently, can we talk about it after dinner? Go and have a good meal first."


    Fan Qingqian was in a hurry now. She didn''t want to carry that. In order to save her, she sacrificed her own pot.


    She bit her red lips and stamped her feet angrily. "Uncle, my father and my mother won''t tell me. You should always tell me."


    Fan''s father can''t help taking this niece. Miss Jiao has a bad temper and is impulsive and easy to get into trouble.


    At present, in the face of so many people, especially Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, it is really inappropriate to talk about such housework.


    He can only be gentle, "gently, listen to your father and hurry to have a good meal."


    "You all kept it from me and Yiyi, didn''t you? If I don''t figure it out today, no one will want to eat!" Fan was so angry that he almost pulled a chair and sat down next to the main table, just next to fan''s father.


    Ruan Su can guess what it is. It is obvious that fan Yiyi has been given an array, and this array just borrows his life, and the object of borrowing is clearly fan Qingqing.


    That''s really interesting.


    Fan Wen didn''t expect that the secret buried for so many years would be exposed by fan gently and aggressively today. He had to ask the truth.


    It broke the casserole and asked the end. It''s really impossible for people to take her.


    "Gently, come with me, and Yiyi, come too." Fan Wen got up from his seat and waved to the two girls. "Go, don''t disturb everyone''s dinner. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    "Smell the elder!" Mrs. fan Er also stood up and stopped him with a flustered face, "don''t be impulsive, gently young Ji is not sensible, you... You..."


    "After all these years, it''s time to tell them the truth." Fan Wen said and walked outside the banquet hall.


    As soon as fan heard that someone wanted to tell her the truth, she immediately grabbed fan Yiyi.


    "I just don''t want Yiyi to suffer so much. She has been ill for so many years. I don''t want to see her get sick again."


    With that, she took fan Yiyi to catch up with Fan Wen.


    Fan Wen walked for a while and looked back, "Miss Ruan, can you come too?"


    Ruan Su put down her chopsticks. "OK. I also want to know if Miss Yiyi can be cured."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand. "What does this have to do with you?"


    Ruan Su held the man''s dry and warm palm and his apricot eyes flashed slightly. "I may need my help to solve it. Wait for my news."


    In the lounge of the ballroom.


    Mrs. fan er''s eyes were slightly red and she sobbed in a low voice, "gently, Yiyi, it''s my mother who is sorry for you two sisters. When I gave birth to you, I had difficulty giving birth and was almost out of breath. How could I watch my child leave before I had time to see the world? So..."


    "So you tried to save fan Qingqing everywhere, but there was no medicine at that time. Finally, you begged Wen Changchang?" Ruan Su took her words and said, "I heard that elders are still very young and have some ways not to be taught by outsiders. He can calculate well and can be regarded as a master."


    Mrs. fan looked at Ruan Su in shock, "you... How do you know?"


    Ruan Su looked very indifferent, "I guess."


    Mrs. fan Er couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She guessed so accurately. Did she let people live?


    Fan Qingqing doesn''t quite understand, nor does fan Yiyi.


    The two sisters looked at each other, and fan Yiyi whispered, "what method did the elder Wen use to save Qingqing? Why did he say I saved Qingqing... I don''t understand."


    A trace of guilt and pain appeared on Fan Wen''s face. "Yiyi, I''ve been sorry for you for so many years. In those years, I was young and energetic. I thought I would see through some secrets and have some skills to save the world and everyone. I used an array that I had never used before and put it on her."


    "Array?" Although fan Yiyi is in poor health, she has never fallen behind in her education. She also believes in some fortune telling skills, but... Array? That sounds weird.


    "Yes, the method of changing your life. I changed half of your fate to gently. I was not skilled at that time. Originally, it would only make you less lucky and lose some luck." Fan Wen said more and more sad and painful, "but I didn''t expect that it was your body that was hurt in the end. You can''t get up and will never get better. Whenever I watch you drag your sick body to live, my heart is full of self blame, pain, guilt and uneasiness..."


    "Change my life... So... Gently, I was going to leave the world. I saved her. After giving her half of my life, I left a sequelae. The sequelae is... I''m weak?" Fan Yiyi''s eyes are red and some are not acceptable.

 Chapter 921

    She never thought that half of her tragic life was due to her twin sisters.


    She could have been very healthy and happy, but for fan qingran, she was dragged alive into a weak body. She could only shrink in the dark like moss in a dark corner, but her sister fan qingran could jump alive.


    Her tears rolled down like beads of broken thread. "Don''t you think it''s too cruel to me?"


    Fan Yiyi''s heart is full of sadness and grievances. "How can you treat me like this? When I was just born, I didn''t know anything. Have you asked for my advice? How can you decide to deprive me of my life so cruelly?"


    Mrs. fan Er came to her mournfully and wanted to reach out and hug her, but she was pushed away by fan Yiyi, "don''t come over."


    Looking at her daughter''s resistance, Mrs. fan was very sad and worried.


    "Yiyi, I had to do it at that time. Think about it. The palm and back of your hand are all meat. How can I watch her die. Can you watch her die? Can you do it?"


    "But why must I sacrifice my health? Can''t I change it in another way?" Fan Yiyi still can''t accept this cruel fact.


    Not only can fan Yiyi not accept it, but fan Qingqing is also very shocked. She lowers her head and constantly examines her body. She can have all this today because she stole Yiyi''s health?


    How did this happen?


    "Why is it like this?"


    She shook her head in disbelief. "How could this happen? Yiyi, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. If I sacrificed you for my health, I''d rather not have this health."


    She grabbed fan Yiyi''s hand, "Yiyi, you believe me... We are the closest people in the world. I didn''t lie to you."


    "It''s no use. It''s no use anymore." Fan Yiyi shook off her hand. "I''ve bought all the happiness of the whole family. No wonder my parents always have a special preference for me. It''s because of guilt. I can see clearly..."


    "If you blame me, blame me. I was not good at learning and didn''t use the array skillfully. That''s why you had sequelae and fell weak and sick." Fan Wen made amends to fan Yiyi in pain. "My elder didn''t do well, Yiyi. I caused you so much pain for so many years."


    Ruan Su put her hands around her chest, looked at it for a long time, then picked her eyebrows and said, "did you let me come here just to let me see your big mistake of dog blood?"


    Mrs. fan wiped the tears on her face, looked at Fan Wen puzzled, and then looked at Ruan Su with doubts in her eyes, "elder Wen, you asked Miss Ruan to come here..."


    Fan Wen sighed, "Miss Ruan, I can see that you should have had contact with Taoist Niu. So I want to ask you if you can help me find the successor of Taoist Niu. I think the successor should be able to help us or Yiyi."


    Ruan Su raised his eyes and looked at him lazily, with a faint expression and a bit of carelessness.


    "It''s just a life changing array. Haven''t you changed it? I just learned it some time ago. I''ll try it."


    "You... You? Try?" Mrs. fan Er stared at her with her mouth open. "Miss Ruan, no, it''s absolutely not. It''s not skiing. If you slip and fall, it''s your own business. But it''s my two daughters'' life! If you don''t operate well, my two daughters will be on the spot..."


    She didn''t dare to think about it. It was terrible.


    She burst into tears. "I had a sick daughter who was already very painful. If I hurt my two daughters again, I will go crazy and I will not live."


    Fan Yiyi smiled bitterly. "Anyway, I''m already like this. How bad can I be? The big deal is to die. If I die, I''ll die. It''s better than living in pain like this. Miss Ruan... I''d like you to try."


    "Yiyi!" Mrs. fan screamed bitterly, "no! Don''t joke about your life, in case..."


    "You weren''t afraid of what happened twenty years ago. Now you''re afraid? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say that?" Fan Yiyi glanced coldly at Mrs. fan er.


    Mrs. fan was frightened. She had never seen her daughter''s eyes... So strange and indifferent... Her heart hurt like being stabbed by a steel needle.


    She wailed and cried, "Yiyi, you''re resenting your mother, aren''t you? You''re resenting me..."


    "Don''t hate your mother, will you? My mother has to. My mother hasn''t suffered you for so many years. You are the first in everything..."


    Fan Yiyi sneered, "that''s because you owe me. You feel guilty."


    "Yiyi..." Mrs. fan Er cried like a tearful man and covered her aching chest.


    "I also want to ask Miss Ruan to find a way." Fan gently did not pay attention to his mother, but walked to Ruan Su with a serious look.


    "If Miss Ruan really has a way, I hope I can help Yiyi live a normal life, even if it''s sacrifice. After all... I stole from Yiyi for 20 years. I don''t want to be a thief. My happiness is based on Yiyi''s pain, so I''d rather not have this happiness."


    "Are you two crazy? Both of you will die. If she skis well, can she be a master? If she can be a master, I will be a Heavenly Master!" Mrs. fan ER was angry, anxious and distressed. "Miss Ruan, please don''t hurt my two daughters, will you? They are young and impulsive..."


    "If you don''t want me to do it, I won''t help." Ruan Su looked at her faintly, "after all, my customers don''t believe me. What do I have to do?"


    Fan Wen was worried. Ruan Su obviously had something to do with Taoist Niu. If she also knew the array, she might be


    He quickly stopped Mrs. fan. "Don''t talk too much. If she can really save two children, it''s better than Yiyi''s appearance now."


    "Elder Wen, the two children are not sensible. Why don''t you?" Mrs. fan Er looked at Fan Wen in shock. "Is she really OK?"


    "You can shut up." Fan Wen pushed her aside, and then said to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, you can do it, and I will bear any consequences."


    "I think Mrs. fan Er doesn''t trust me. I''d better forget it." Ruan Su''s lips outlined a smile, "don''t look back. Mrs. fan will be scared to have a heart attack again. Your fan family is asking me for trouble."


    "No, No." Fan Wen decided that Ruan Su would be able to do it, so he quickly assured him, "I believe you, and the two children also believe you, so you can do it."


    "That''s all right. Since you''re talking about this, I''ll try." As Ruan Su said, he began to stretch out his right hand and began to draw arrays against the void.


    She seems to have drawn a pattern, which is very complicated and looks like an ancient totem.


    The others couldn''t understand it at all, except that Fan Wen was stunned and wrote on his face, "this is... This is Taoist Niu''s..."


    Ruan Su didn''t go on very long. In about five minutes, she completely drew the array.


    After the array was drawn, she let the sisters stand in the middle of the array.


    "I will continue to use the array. Just close your eyes."


    She began to draw an array for fan Yiyi, and then gently drew an array for fan Yiyi.


    "This is... Symbiosis array." Fan Wen stared at Ruan Su in disbelief. "I didn''t expect to see such a profound array in my lifetime."


    Mrs. fan Er knew that no matter how much she cried at this moment, she wiped her tears, walked to Fan Wen and asked, "what does symbiosis array mean?"


    Fan Wen immediately explained, "the final result of the array I used before is to exchange Yiyi''s life for a small part... And miss Ruan''s array is to let Yiyi and Xiaoyi coexist with each other, both prosperity and loss."


    "Symbiosis? That means Yiyi can live well even if she is light? If she is light, Yiyi will also be sick? They were twins and will be more connected by blood in the future? Does that mean?" Mrs. fan er''s tone was very urgent. "Do I understand right?"


    Fan Wen nodded heavily, "yes, that''s what I mean. So Yiyi doesn''t have to worry about her weakness in the future, because she will become the same as gently."


    "Really?" Mrs. fan Er felt like a dream. "Really? Will it really become like that? If it is true, that would be great."


    "My two children... Life is too hard. If Yiyi can recover from health in the future, I will die ~!"


    She was still crying there.


    Fan Wen was upset. "Shut up and don''t disturb Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su is trying to operate the array.


    Although it seems that she is only drawing arrays and drawing around.


    In fact, her physical strength and ability were worn out very seriously, and fine beads of sweat gradually exuded from her forehead.


    About ten minutes later, she finally stopped all her movements, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    Mrs. fan Er looked nervously at the two daughters standing in the middle of the array. The two daughters kept their eyes closed without any movement.


    Her heart almost stopped, her eyes were staring at her daughter, and her voice was trembling. "Miss Ruan, they... Will they not wake up?"


    Her tears splashed and fell down, "don''t worry!"


    "Can you hold your breath? Can you stop talking so much nonsense?" Fan Wen said irritably, "it will be fine."


    Ruan Su sat lazily on the sofa, drank a sip of water and opened her mouth lightly, "open your eyes."

 Chapter 922

    The twin sisters opened their eyes at the same time.


    Fan Yiyi lowered her head and looked at her hands. She looked at them for a while before she walked out of the array.


    Fan Qingqing also came out with her, "Yi Yi, do you feel uncomfortable? How do you feel now?"


    Fan Yiyi shook her head gently. She didn''t know whether she was good or bad now.


    She has no way to judge.


    "I don''t know. I don''t feel so painful in my chest and my body seems to be relaxed. I don''t know if it means getting better?"


    Ruan Su raised her eyelids, looked at the twin sisters and said carelessly, "you have been suffering from a solid disease for 20 years. You can''t recover in a few minutes. You still need to take care of yourself for a period of time. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same. It should be no different from normal people."


    "How long is that...? how long is it?" Mrs. fan ER was as excited as if she saw the only life-saving straw. "Miss Ruan, can you tell me the time? Let me have a hope."


    "At least three months, at most six months. Her body should recover. If there is any mistake, please contact me at any time." Ruan Su''s voice was faint, "so you don''t have to worry. The array effect is very good, and the array is also very successful."


    Mrs. fan Er burst into tears. "Thank you, thank you. You are really our great benefactor."


    She cried bitterly, "God has eyes! Finally, we met a noble man. My two daughters have been saved!"


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan." Fan Yiyi thinks that she will recover in the future, run and jump like normal people, marry and have children, or go out to work!


    Everything was possible, and she felt full of longing and expectation.


    "Plop!" With a sound, fan knelt gently in front of Ruan Su, "bang bang" knocked his head three times at Ruan Su, "I have nothing to return. I am willing to follow Miss Ruan and repay Miss Ruan''s kindness as a cow and horse."


    "I refuse to accept people easily." Ruan Su gave a low smile, raised her eyebrows and looked at fan gently, "there are many people who want to follow me. What''s worth asking me to take you in?"


    "I..." fan choked gently. She couldn''t pick her shoulders or lift her hands. Her education was only an undergraduate, and she didn''t have any excellent expertise... It took her a while to say awkwardly, "I can draw and play the piano, i... I..."


    She doesn''t seem to have anything special to hold.


    "I can also draw and play the piano. I can do all these things. What do I want you to do?" Ruan Su looked at her calmly, with a trace of indifference in her expressionless face.


    Fan Yiyi bit her red lips, knelt in front of Ruan Su and knelt there with fan gently. "Miss Ruan, our children of the fan family have been practicing medicine since childhood. Although they can''t compare with their brother fan Lian, they are not much worse."


    "Medical skills..." Ruan Su glanced at them. "Then go to the Middle East."


    "Middle East? No!" As soon as Mrs. fan Er heard that Ruan Su was going to send her two daughters to the Middle East, she was very emotional. "That place is very barren. How can you go to that place to suffer?"


    She stared at Ruan Su and shouted, "my daughter wants to be with you, not to suffer in the Middle East! Miss Ruan, if you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you don''t have to torture them... I have only two baby daughters... Miss Ruan, you can pity my mother''s heart..."


    Ruan Su was a little bored when she heard her barking, "They are following me, and I has the final say. I am the first lady in the Middle East." Ji You Yu is my friend. And the MCH Association in the Middle East is my own creation. The two of them will be able to continue to be a big lady without any attention, if I can do medicine, then I will provide them with a platform for giving light and warmth. "


    "Go, let''s go!" Fan gently knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ruan su. "I don''t want to buy bags, go shopping and drink tea with my little sisters as before. This kind of life is meaningless. Miss Ruan can help the fan family regardless of gain and loss. It''s not for the sake of the fan family. I also want to be a person like Miss Ruan."


    Fan Yiyi also nodded heavily, "I have a lot of resentment against the fan family and mother in my heart, but now... I suddenly don''t hate. I want to help more people with our medical skills together."


    "Are you not afraid of hardship when you go to the Middle East?" Ruan Su looked up and down at PINAN The sisters of meat said, "don''t cry for pain and come back."


    The sisters looked at each other and said in unison, "No."


    Ruan Su hooked her lips, "well, I''ll ask the twin brothers to send you two to the Middle East to find Su Xing, and she will arrange for you."


    As soon as they heard that the twin brothers wanted to give them a gift, both sisters blushed, and the sunny faces of the twin brothers appeared in their heads at the same time.


    Mrs. fan ER was extremely distressed, but it didn''t help.


    Obviously, no one will listen to her advice at all.


    She ended up crying and saying, "I... I''ll pack your bags."


    It was getting dark when several people left the lounge.


    Ruan Su glanced at the sky outside the window and went straight back to the guest room building where she and Bo Xingzhi lived.


    At nightfall, the twin sisters and twin brothers set foot on the road to the airport. Their destination is the Middle East.


    Watching them leave, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also boarded the helicopter directly.


    The helicopter circled over fan''s house and left directly.


    Fan Lian stared at the distant shadow of the plane. "I don''t know when to see Miss Ruan next time."


    "I didn''t expect that Qinghe Yiyi would choose to follow Miss Ruan." Fan Fu sighed with emotion, "this is also the nature of her two people."


    Fan Wen hehe smiled. "Miss Ruan is kind-hearted and has great wisdom. Her sisters will be blessed in the future."


    Ruan Sulu''s array can basically make Fan Wen conclude that she is 100% the true disciple of Taoist Niu.


    Taoist Niu has a good eye. He found an excellent successor like this.


    On the helicopter, Bo Xingzhi unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to Ruan Su, "drink some water."


    She took the water and drank, "I don''t know if Liang hei and they got on the plane."


    "I think so." Lin Qi answered with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the boss has strong charm. The sisters even joined us."


    He ate the snake gall these days and recovered very quickly.


    Now I have basically recovered my strength, and I still feel better than before.


    Sure enough, it is rumored that snake gall is a great tonic, which is not bad at all.


    Ruan Su smiled and didn''t speak again. She was a little tired at the moment. Staying in fan''s family for another day can solve a lot of things, especially when she uses the array.


    "What are you going to do when you go back?" Seeing that she was a little tired, Bo Xingzhi reached out and began to massage her temples slowly, "why don''t you sleep for a while at night?"


    Ruan Su nodded, tilted into his arms and closed his eyes.


    The strength of a man''s massage is neither light nor heavy. It''s just right, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    Unconsciously, she became sleepy. When sleepiness hit, she tilted into Bo Xingzhi''s arms and fell asleep.


    The man took back his massage hands, put her in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what she did to the sisters in fan''s house during the day, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see their loyalty.


    But when he thought that the object was Ruan Su, he was relieved again.


    His wife is the most powerful. It''s not very difficult to take two girls as his men.


    He looked down at Ruan Su''s quiet sleeping face, and there was a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart.


    Without the twin brothers, the cabin seemed a little deserted. Lin Qi sat there alone watching TV and playing mobile phones.


    Song Yan flew the plane in front and flew in the night sky.


    Bo Xingzhi also closed his eyes and rested.


    As time went by, it was dawn before you knew it. Song Yan had been flying the plane for a long time.


    Bo Xingzhi put Ruan Su on his seat and then went to change shifts with song Yan.


    "It''s four o''clock in the morning. Change me for a while. Go and have a rest."


    Bo Xingzhi patted song Yan on the shoulder.


    Song Yan rubbed his sour eyes. "I''m not tired, young master."


    "Be obedient!" Bo Xingzhi''s tone was a little low, and song Yan got up.


    After the two exchanged, Bo Xingzhi began to fly the plane. Looking at the bright sky ahead, he narrowed his narrow eyes slightly.


    As soon as song Yangang sat down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already 8 a.m. and the plane landed on the roof of M Guobo''s private villa.


    Ruan Su stretched out and got off the plane for a breath of fresh air.


    "The air in country m is really not as fresh as the air in the mountains and forests."


    "But this is the place where people live, and the mountain forest is not the place where people stay at all." Lin Qi smiled and began to move things down.


    Bo Xingzhi''s men had been waiting here for their return. When they saw everyone getting off the plane, they immediately came to say hello.


    "Move things quickly. There are a lot of these things." Song Yan asked everyone to move the boxes. He said he also moved a box.


    There were many people and great strength, but in just more than ten minutes, all the dozens of boxes on the plane were unloaded and transferred to the storage room of the villa.


    With the exception of a box of antique cultural relics to be handed over to the museum, almost all the rest will be left.


    "I''ve been away for so long recently. I have to go back to the Presidential Palace first." Bo Xingzhi kissed Ruan Su''s forehead, "otherwise, the old man doesn''t know what to be angry with."


    "If you take these things with you, he can''t get angry." Ruan Su pointed to the cultural relics in the box. "It''s too late for him to be happy."


    The thin line ended with a smile on the corner of his lips, "it''s cheap for him."

 Chapter 923

    "I''ll go back to Ye''s house first. I don''t know what''s going on at home." Ruan Su thought of leaving without saying goodbye. It is estimated that the Ye family has turned upside down.


    "Then let''s go." After holding her hand, Bo Xingzhi turned to song Yan and Lin Qi and said, "I''ll give it to you here. Xiao Su and I will go back first."


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    "Bo Shao, don''t worry, we''ll handle it."


    After they answered, they instructed everyone to put everything in the storeroom.


    Bo Xingzhi personally drove Ruan Su to the door of Ye''s house. Although it was only ten days, it seemed that he had left for a long time.


    Ruan Su unfastened her seat belt and was about to get off the bus. The man''s lips suddenly pressed over. The hot breath wrapped her in an instant. She was stunned, raised her eyes and looked at the man for a moment. The next second, he covered her soft lips.


    As if a century had passed, men reluctantly let go of her.


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became ambiguous and hot.


    "I''m not willing to part with you."


    Thin Xingzhi''s big palm held her smooth little face, and a pair of ink eyes stared at her firmly, "remember to call me."


    "I see. Which day of these ten days are you inseparable from me?" Ruan Su''s red lips were slightly swollen by his kiss, as red as blooming petals.


    The fire on the tip of his heart couldn''t help but run high. He breathed out, "go down quickly."


    Otherwise, he would really love her because he was reluctant to take her back to the villa.


    "OK." Ruan Su knew the implied meaning of his words, smiled and opened the door to leave.


    Looking at her slim figure gradually disappearing into sight, Bo Xingzhi turned his head when driving.


    In the Ye family villa, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye are sitting there watching TV.


    "Nowadays, TV programs are becoming more and more ugly and boring."


    Mrs. Ye kept changing channels with the remote control. She was upset, "none of them looks good."


    "Oh, old woman, I''m dazzled when you change the channel." Mr. Ye grabbed the remote control, "let me choose. What do you want to see?"


    "I want to see something funny. The fastest Saturday is neither funny nor humorous. A group of people are embarrassed to death, and the host is also embarrassed." Mrs. ye said angrily, "which is better than the old base camp? The base camp is good. I just like the original old programs."


    "All right, all right, don''t complain so much. There are so many opinions when watching a program." Mr. Ye changed the TV to tomato station and happened to be broadcasting "happy comedian", "is this OK? Not fat Teng and thin Li you like."


    "All right, just look." Mrs. ye took a strawberry. "The strawberry is so delicious, big and sweet. I really want to keep it for Xiao su."


    "What are you leaving for me?"


    Suddenly, a cool voice sounded from the door of the living room, with a faint coolness in familiarity.


    Mrs. ye thought she had heard wrong. Subconsciously, she looked over and saw Ruan Su standing there.


    She was surprised and the strawberries in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Su? Is that true? Are you back?"


    Old Ye couldn''t help looking at Ruan Su, "it''s really Xiao Su coming back."


    He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He quickly walked towards Ruan Su and looked at her up and down. "How are you, Xiao Su? Are you suffering outside? You can''t compare with home outside. Why did you go out?"


    Several people upstairs heard the lively voice downstairs and all came out of their rooms. When Li Zhuoyan saw Ruan Su coming back, she directly ran downstairs like a bird and rushed towards Ruan Su, "sister, you''re back? Great! You look like you''ve lost weight."


    "Yes, Xiao Su, did you suffer outside? Why did your child walk so suddenly? I''m worried at home!"


    Mrs. ye said and took Ruan Su''s hand and sat on the sofa. "Sit down and let Grandma have a good look."


    Ye tired of leaving, holding song Jiayan, also walked over carefully, "Xiao Su, you don''t know you''ve been away for so many days, but you''ve worried everyone."


    "Haven''t I come back now?" Ruan Su felt the warmth from the whole family, which made her feel like a warm spring sun.


    She directly opened the handbag she had been carrying and took out several exquisite gift boxes. "I went to the dense forest this time and brought back some gadgets for everyone."


    Then she gave Mr. Ye a box first, "this is for Grandpa."


    Gave Mrs. Ye another one, "this is Grandma''s."


    The rest were given to Ye Anli, song Jiayan and Li Zhuoyan.


    Several people almost opened the box at the same time. When they saw the contents of their boxes, they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "Xiao su... This pair of chess pieces is the best Hotan jade?" Master Ye didn''t expect that what he came to was a pair of chess. He touched one of the white sons and told him that it must be a good jade.


    "Well, it should have been about a thousand years ago." Ruan Su said with a light face, "the quality is very good. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thousand... Thousand years ago? Isn''t that an antique?" Old Ye was shocked! Looking at the chess pieces in my hand, I almost didn''t throw them out.


    "These are all things from a thousand years ago." Ruan Su smiled at everyone, "so it should be regarded as antiques."


    Are you kidding? She and Bo Xingzhi found the treasure together. Why should they give it all to the president? Of course, they should bring some to their family.


    "My comb... I look like it''s made of pure gold. It... It''s also an antique?" Li Zhuoyan looked at the gold comb in her hand and felt a little hot. "Then I don''t want to keep it in a place where others can''t find it? Otherwise... What if I''m concerned about it by the thief?"


    "This is a pair of mother and son jade pendants. They are very beautiful. Xiao su... What''s the meaning of this?" Song Jiayan looked curiously at the pair of mother and son jade pendants in her hand, one big and one small, very exquisite.


    "You wear the big one, and the baby will wear the small one later." Ruan Su smiled at her. "Just keep it."


    Ye wearily swallowed his saliva because he found that the gift in his hand looked like an emerald brush and Qingtian stone paperweight.


    This thing is invaluable when taken out. Xiao Su gave it to him casually.


    It should be said that... Their gifts are very valuable.


    In particular, Mrs. Ye''s Emerald beads are not ordinary.


    "After thousands of years, they are still completely preserved, so... The quality can stand the test. You can play with it at will." Ruan Su said faintly, "it''s just some gadgets and it''s not worth any money, so don''t be surprised."


    Even if ye family is rich and generous, he has never seen such a gift.


    Mrs. Ye looked at her with some worry. "Xiao Su, you shouldn''t be stealing these days. Have you gone to the tomb? It''s against the law."


    "Or did you steal the museum? If it''s true, send these gifts back quickly." Mrs. Ye is also worried.


    "No." Ruan Su was really amused by their reaction. "Don''t worry, the president has a big box! All of them have to be handed over to the museum."


    "So you really stole the tomb?" Mrs. Ye became more impatient. "It''s not a serious matter. It''s very unlucky. Hurry up and take a shower to get rid of the miscellaneous gas."


    Ruan Su felt warm again and knew that everyone in the Ye family was worried about her.


    "Grandma, I really didn''t. these were obtained by accident when Bo Xingzhi and I went out. We thought they were of great research value. I chose some worthless ones to bring back for everyone to play. As for the real ones, they were brought back by him and given to the museum. In any case, they are cultural heritage, which is worth studying and learning by future generations."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Ye breathed a sigh of relief. "We can''t do those unseemly things."


    "We all like these gifts very much and are very happy. Thank you, Xiao su." Ye said with emotion, "as long as you are safe and healthy, we have nothing else to ask for. Your safe return is the best gift."


    "Yes, sister, you haven''t been at home these days. I''m worried about you." Li Zhuoyan hugged Ruan Su''s arm and put her head on her shoulder. "Although I know you''re powerful, I still can''t help but want to worry."


    "Maybe... That''s how family feels." Ruan Su reached out and scraped her little nose. "Well, I''m a little tired just now. I have to go back to my room and take a bath. You all have a rest."


    "Are you hungry? It''s almost noon. What would you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare." Mrs. ye said quickly.


    "Everything is fine. I''ll take a bath first." Ruan Su was not picky about food. She turned and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath, Ruan Su lay down in bed and rested for a while. She fell asleep unconsciously.


    It''s really hard to run around these days.


    When she was sleeping soundly, she heard a knock at the door. She slowly opened her eyes and sat up. She heard Li Zhuoyan''s voice at the door, "sister, it''s time for lunch."


    "OK, I''ll go down right away." Ruan Su returned to her senses for a while. Then she got out of bed and washed. In a few minutes, she cleaned up and went downstairs to the restaurant in her home clothes.


    The Ye family had already sat down next to the meal and had an empty seat for Ruan su. When she went to sit down, she saw that the table was full of delicious dishes.


    "So rich."


    "You''re back. Of course we have to have a reunion dinner." Mrs. Ye smiled and brought her vegetables. "You''re not at home. It''s a lot deserted at home."


    "Sister, eat vegetables." Li Zhuoyan also caught a shrimp for Ruan su. Her eyes were shining. She recovered after leaving the hospital. During this period, she looked much better.


    "Thank you. I can do it myself. You don''t have to keep bringing me vegetables." Ruan Su smiled. She was about to pick up chopsticks when her mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 924

    Slender fingers picked up the phone and looked, and found that it was a strange number.


    She didn''t answer and was trying to put away her mobile phone. As a result, the number didn''t give up and called again.


    She had no choice but to pick it up, "Hey."


    "Miss Ruan." Su Xing''s familiar voice came. Ruan Su was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was her. "Su Xing?"


    "It''s me. Liang hei and Liang Bai have sent the two Miss fans. I''ve made arrangements. Naturally, I need to report to you." Su Xing''s smiling voice came.


    "Hard for you." Ruan Su didn''t expect it to be Su Xing. "Is this your new mobile phone number?"


    "Well, it hasn''t been long since I changed it. Miss Ruan..." Su Xing hesitated for a moment, with a trace of embarrassment in her voice, "Miss Ruan, I have a... I don''t know if I should say it if I don''t invite it."


    Ruan Su took a mouthful of mushrooms. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xing was more and more embarrassed. "Jinghuai missed you very much recently, Miss Ruan... When can you come and see him?"


    "I see. I''ll go there when I''m free. How''s Jinghuai doing recently?" Ruan Su thinks of Su Xing''s child Su Jinghuai, who is good-looking and smart.


    "Aunt Ruan su." Jinghuai''s voice came from the mobile phone, "I... can I have a video with you?"


    Ruan Su glanced at the people on the table. "One of my children wants to have a video with me. Do you mind?"


    "We don''t have so many rules at the dinner table. How can we hurt the children''s heart?" Mrs. ye now fantasizes about the birth of her grandchildren every day, so she is also happy with other children.


    Mr. Ye also smiled, "the old woman said well, you fight quickly!"


    Looking at the kindly faces of the two old men, Ruan Su smiled and said to Su Jinghuai, "aunt, now switch to wechat video. Hang up the phone first."


    "OK." Su Jinghuai gave a crisp answer and hung up.


    Ruan Su was preparing to poke the video. As a result, Su Xing''s number had bounced over. She pressed the answer button and saw the little guy just over two years old sitting at the other end of the video.


    Unknowingly, two years have passed. Su Jinghuai is more than two years old.


    Ruan Su sighed, "Jinghuai, have you had dinner? Have you been obedient with mommy lately?"


    "I have something to eat. I''ve learned to use a spoon." Su Jinghuai gave a straight answer.


    "How can the child answer so well?" Mrs. Ye was surprised to come up and see a beautiful little boy, "Oh, how handsome."


    "Hello, grandma." When Su Jinghuai saw Mrs. ye, he said hello and called someone directly.


    "What a sweet mouth." Mrs. Ye smiled and said to the servant, "pack the king crab in the house and the car and send some to the child. Xiao Su, where''s the child''s address?"


    Ruan Su didn''t expect old lady ye to be so enthusiastic, "I''ll send it to you later."


    Su Xing hurriedly refused, "the old lady doesn''t need to send it. Although the climate in the Middle East is not as comfortable as at home, there is nothing missing here. Miss Ruan offered me a very high salary..."


    "Oh, this is a little of my heart." Mrs. Ye smiled at Su Xing. The woman in the video looked like she was in her early thirties. In fact, she was about to turn 40.


    Old Mrs. Ye listened to Ruan Su mention something about Su Xing and sympathized with her.


    Fortunately, I have a child around me, who is also a miserable man.


    After chatting with Su Jinghuai for a while, they hung up the video phone.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help thinking about the flawless face of emperor Tian. It was very beautiful, but it was a little awkward.


    Like a plastic feeling? Seems a little swollen? What is the problem?


    Why do you think of emperor Tian for no reason when you see Su Jinghuai?


    Ruan Su felt a little strange. It felt strange beyond words.


    She was thinking secretly when she heard the voice of wechat news again. She looked down at wechat and found that it was sent by Jane 77.


    Photos of song Yan and her taking song Jingyao''s children out to eat hot pot.


    A family of three looks very warm.


    She smiled and shook her head, patted a wide range of dishes on the table and sent them to Jane 77, "I''m having lunch."


    "Wow! It''s so rich. I won''t bother you. We also have hot pot." Jane disappeared after seven or seven times.


    Ruan Su just put down her mobile phone, "song tezhu is back. July 7 is very happy. It''s really good to have a family reunion."


    Mrs. ye also smiled and said, "that''s not true. The most important thing for a family is health and safety. As for the rest, it''s all external things."


    "Jane''s life is also hard. The child''s biological parents don''t know who it is. The Jane family used to suck her blood." Old Ye sighed, "fortunately, he adopted Jingyao to accompany her, otherwise she would be too poor."


    "Now she has no intention of looking for her biological parents. What does it matter if she knows? As long as she lives well now." Ruan Su said, and then brought dishes to Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye respectively.


    "Fortunately, song Yan is not a strange mother-in-law. Mrs. song is also kind to her." Mrs. Ye sighed again and went on eating.


    Li Zhuoyan silently listened to everyone chatting there, and suddenly felt that everyone''s life was very difficult.


    "Ouch!" Song Jiayan gave a low cry and covered her stomach.


    Everyone was startled and looked at her in unison.


    Ye tired of leaving, holding her hand nervously on her face, "wife, what''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Song Jiayan blushed, "the baby just kicked me..."


    "Ha ha -" Ye wearily looked at her ashamed look and couldn''t help laughing. "The baby is so bad, he began to kick you."


    "Oh, stop talking. I''m sorry." Song Jiayan gently pulled his sleeve, "hurry to eat."


    Ruan Su thought while eating. She didn''t know what was going on over there.


    Did the president make things difficult for him.


    In the presidential palace at this time.


    "Sir!"


    "Mr President!"


    The assistant rushed all the way to the president''s office, as fierce as taking part in the 100 meter sprint.


    The president looked up at him and frowned. "What are you yelling about? What happened?"


    The assistant is usually very steady. Why is he so careless today.


    "Young master... Young master is back!" The assistant panted, "Bo Shao is back."


    "Ah Zhi is back?" The president was stunned and stood up fiercely. "Where is he? Let him come and see me!"


    "What? I just came back and wanted to ask my teacher to apologize?"


    The man''s low and magnetic voice sounded from the door. The president stared at Bo Xingzhi with a pair of eyes. He wanted to stare a hole in him.


    "Do you know you''re coming back? Don''t come back at all! Don''t recognize me as a father!"


    He blustered and stopped shouting.


    Thin Xingzhi gently picked handsome eyebrows, and his narrow eyes were tinged with light ridicule, "it seems that he is not angry, so... Do you want these things?"


    "What? What can you give me?" The president sneered, and his face became awkward for a moment, but his tone eased a little, "don''t think that if you bring me a gift, I''ll ignore your sneaking out."


    The smelly boy has a little conscience.


    I know I''ll bring him some presents when I come back.


    He felt a little more comfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi clapped his hands, and immediately several men came in carrying five boxes of things.


    After putting the five boxes in front of the president, they were trained to stand behind the box.


    The president looked at the five boxes puzzled. "What''s in it? The box looks very old!"


    Iron boxes are very shabby, and some are covered with moss.


    What''s good about this?


    He was a little disappointed, stared and shouted, "are you kidding me? Make a pile of broken boxes and say it''s a gift for me. You''re too much."


    "Don''t open it until you have a look? Don''t regret it later." Bo Xingzhi glanced at him faintly and ordered his men to carry these boxes away.


    The president looked at him suspiciously. "Is it really a good thing?"


    "Don''t forget it. My daughter-in-law wants it!" Bo Xingzhi directed his men with an expressionless face, "carry it away."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, open all these boxes. I''ll see what''s inside, baby." The president''s curiosity was immediately aroused.


    Bo Xingzhi''s men began to pry the boxes, and one box after another was opened.


    The president was shocked!


    I can''t believe looking at the five boxes in front of me.


    He is not blind, not at all.


    He picked up a porcelain vase. "Is this... Is this bottle a cultural relic?"


    This craft is not modern at first sight. It is so exquisite that it is even more exquisite than art.


    He put down the porcelain vase and picked up a bronze ware, which was well preserved and clean.


    The five boxes are full. Almost every one has a sense of time and comes with an ancient and simple atmosphere.


    This is genuine!


    This is definitely not a fake!


    Although he doesn''t know much about cultural relics, it is obvious that these things are true.


    This ancient and simple atmosphere is not found in modern things.


    He picked up a crystal clear jade bowl and looked at the light, "it''s too delicate. It''s too watery. How can there be such a beautiful thing?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at him with a low eyebrow. "These are cultural relics from thousands of years ago. Xiao Su and I got them by chance on our trip. We didn''t want to swallow them alone, so we decided to donate them to the museum exhibition for everyone to study and study. This kind of cultural relics has the significance of the times and research value. It would be too wasteful if they were only collected at home."


    The president looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi would think so.

 Chapter 925

    This is a little too much!


    How dare you give so many treasures and so many cultural relics to the museum?


    The selfless surprised the president.


    "You really want to donate?"


    Bo Xingzhi nodded gently. His cold eyebrows and eyes looked very cold, but his words made people feel warm.


    "In our hands, we just have nothing to play with, but putting it in the museum can let countless later people learn and study. This... Should be a meaningful thing."


    "Hum! It must be the cunning girl''s trick again. She wants me to admit that she is my daughter-in-law! It''s beautiful. I can take it. As for the daughter-in-law, I need to observe it again." The president stood in front of the boxes with his hands on his back and paced back and forth.


    Thin line stopped his lips, and sure enough... The middle-aged man was as confident and narcissistic as ever.


    He didn''t want to see the president for a minute. "I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the president heard that he was leaving, he became angry, stared at him with shame and chattered in his mouth.


    "Hey, what are you doing back? You''re leaving as soon as you get back? Do you know I''ve been so busy for so many days recently, I deal with business every night until midnight..."


    "So why are you the president and I''m not?" Bo Xingzhi''s lips were slightly hooked. "Don''t I still have a good big brother? You can let him help you. His ability is so strong and excellent that he won your heart."


    "You!" The president was going to be so angry with him, "you smelly boy, you''ll be angry with me as soon as you come back, so you can''t say a nice thing!"


    "I think it sounds good. I praise both your son and you." Bo Xingzhi turned and left without paying any attention to him.


    "If you leave, don''t come back. Why are you angry with me?" The president shouted angrily.


    As soon as Bo Xingzhi left the presidential office, he met Shang Lingxiao. The man was dressed in suits and shoes and looked dignified.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Bo Xingzhi just looked at him faintly and didn''t answer.


    I heard Shang Lingxiao continue to say, "Why are you so willful? They are all adults and play the trick of leaving without saying goodbye. But my father is very angry. He is old. What if he is so angry?"


    He spoke to Bo Xingzhi in a big brother tone. Suddenly, Bo Xingzhi was as disgusted as swallowing two kilograms of flies.


    What qualifications does he have?


    I really think I''m a good thing.


    Bo Xingzhi smiled coldly. "He''s full of gas and his body is twice as good as the wind. Is it that elder brother especially expects him to have three advantages and two disadvantages? Outsiders don''t know, they think you''re cursing him!"


    Shang Lingxiao immediately stifled his chest and opened his mouth. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. How the hell does this thin line talk?


    He said he cursed the president.


    If the words were added to the president''s ears, he would not be able to wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River?


    "Excuse me, good brother."


    Bo Xingzhi said and passed Shang Lingxiao.


    Shang Lingxiao narrowed his eyes, looked at his back and bit his back teeth. The Secretary behind him whispered, "Shang Shao, this thin little is clearly deliberately misinterpreting your meaning."


    "Oh -" Shang Lingxiao sneered and walked directly to the president''s office.


    Over the past ten days, he has diligently shared his worries for the president and took the initiative to undertake many official duties. He thinks that Bo Xingzhi''s sneaking away has left a very bad shadow in the president''s heart.


    Over time, as long as you make another effort, you will be able to shake Bo Xingzhi''s position in the heart of the president.


    Just now he stabbed himself with words. It was clear that he was scolded by the president and was in a bad mood.


    With this thought, Shang Lingxiao immediately stopped worrying about Bo Xingzhi''s hatred of misinterpretation.


    However, when he stepped into the president''s office, he was shocked!


    He suddenly stared at the boxes in the center of the president''s office.


    The box is very old. I can see it''s been years.


    Several bodyguards are busy sealing the box.


    But he still saw what was in the box. Is that... A cultural relic? It can no longer be described as antiques. Those things are priceless works of art at a glance!


    President, why are there so many babies here?


    He was surprised when he heard the president''s happy voice, "come and have a look. It was sent by ah Zhi and Xiao su. They went out for such a trip, but they had a lot of harvest. They brought me such a big surprise."


    Shang Lingxiao was almost not so angry that his heart stopped suddenly.


    Bo Xingzhi?


    Ruan Su?


    The artifacts they brought back?


    These two people! blamed.


    Where did you get so many cultural relics and bring them back to the president.


    He was so tongue tied that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, I''m going to send someone to send them to the museum, let the archaeologists study them well, and then release them for everyone to visit and study." The president then took a porcelain and handed it to Shang Lingxiao. "Look, isn''t it very exquisite?"


    Shang Lingxiao was stiff and forced to smile. His eyes moved from the porcelain to the president. "Father, it''s really exquisite. It''s a good thing at first sight. I don''t know which dynasty it was from."


    "Azi said it was more than a thousand years ago. I don''t know when it was." The president was still overjoyed and showed him happily, "in short, it''s a good thing. Hahaha!"


    So... Bo Xingzhi didn''t get scolded at all? And praised? Look, these babies make the president happy.


    Shang Lingxiao instantly felt that his efforts for so many days were in vain, and he could not defeat these dead things brought back by Bo Xing''s stop.


    Gas!


    Too angry!


    "So there are five boxes full!" The president took Shang Lingxiao by the arm and said, "do you have anything you like? Do you want to choose some to play? Anyway, there are many here. You don''t have to send them all to the museum."


    Shang Lingxiao only felt that the president was humiliating him by saying that he had no ability to bring back so many cultural relics.


    He held back his anger and tried to say in a calm voice, "no, these cultural relics are a waste in my hand. It''s best to dedicate them to the museum."


    "Oh, why are you so emotional?" The president smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Shang Lingxiao put his breath on his chest and couldn''t go up or down.


    How irritating!


    After a while, he said, "you asked me to come."


    The president just woke up from a dream. "Oh, I remember. It''s like this. There was something you need to do, but since ah Zhi came back, I''ll give it to him. You''ve been working hard recently and always stayed up with me. How can you do if you''re tired? I''ll give you two days off and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, father." Shang Lingxiao never thought that the president should treat him like this.


    Zhong Wuyan has something to do, and Xia Yingchun has nothing to do.


    He is now the tragic Zhong Wuyan, and Bo Xingzhi is the hateful Xia Yingchun.


    "Well, hurry back and have a rest." The president wrote him a note and handed it to him himself. "I''ve seen what you''ve done recently. Both of them are my sons. The palms and backs of your hands are full of meat. Ah Zhi is really too much this time. I''ve scolded him."


    Scold? Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Lie to who! When I was three years old? Shang Lingxiao sneered at himself.


    But he didn''t say anything, just repressed his emotions, "I can finally rest for two days. I have to consider whether to drive."


    "Go, go." The president waved to him.


    As soon as Shang Lingxiao went out, he crumpled the slip in his hand and threw it into the dustbin with cold eyes.


    Ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Three days later, as soon as a news came out, it rushed to the hot search and turned on the dominant screen mode.


    #It was used by Princess Li during her lifetime#


    #Cultural relics have been preserved since thousands of years ago#


    #Blue and white porcelain warm jade bowl#


    #Huang Jinfeng hairpin#


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of them are photos of cultural relics brought back by Ruan Su and Bo Xing, as well as detailed descriptions related to them.


    It is also accompanied by interview videos of some historians and archaeologists.


    "This is an item used by Princess Li thousands of years ago. Princess Li was deeply loved by Princess Li during her lifetime. These items are also exquisite and beautiful. The most important thing is that they are kept extremely complete. Many people in later generations laugh and say that Princess Li may be a woman who passed through the past."


    "Because she did a lot of great deeds in developing agriculture and managing water conservancy in the state of Li at that time. She was not only princess Li, but also the only female prime minister in the state of Li at that time. She was on a par with King Li in the court. She and King Li did a lot of things that were beneficial to the country and the people."


    "She is a legendary woman."


    Experts tirelessly introduced the history of Princess Li, including the origin of these cultural relics.


    Ruan Su sat in the living room of the Ye family and watched with relish.


    These days, whether on TV or on the Internet, there are almost all reports of these cultural relics.


    "Xiao Su, are these the things you gave to the museum?" Ye wearily came back from the outside with a chill.


    Ruan Su moved her eyes from the TV to him and was stunned to see the thin snow on his shoulder. "It''s snowing outside again?"


    "That''s not true. We have a lot of rain and snow in winter." Ye wearily patted the snowflakes on his body, "it''s too cold this day."


    He sat next to Ruan Su curiously, "these cultural relics are really beautiful."


    "The beauty of Princess Li, a legendary woman, must be online." Ruan Su smiled and went to watch TV again.


    Until there was a portrait left over from ancient times on TV, she was stunned.


    Ye Yili was stunned.


    I heard the voice of the host in the TV constantly ring out, "this is the only portrait of Princess Li kept in the royal family at that time. It can be seen that although it is old, we can still see that Princess Li has exquisite facial features and is a rare classical beauty."


    The picture was yellow and old, but Princess Li''s face was clearly discernible.

 Chapter 926

    "Xiao Su, why do I think this princess Li looks a little like you?" Ye tired of leaving and looked suspiciously at Ruan Su, then looked at the TV. The screen was still introducing the life of Princess Li.


    The host''s voice is still clearly introduced into his ears.


    "The discovery of the portrait of Princess Li is of great value to history and culture. It is a sad thing in this long history. She has a prominent position in politics, the world and the literary world. As a princess, she is in charge of the decrees and decrees of the inner court and the foreign court and participates in government affairs. She once suggested expanding the library and adding a bachelor''s degree. During this period, she presided over elegance and tasted poetry and prose on behalf of the court, And repeatedly advised to improve women''s social status and government status. She is one of the earliest feminist activists in history. "


    Ruan Su looked at the portrait of Princess Li with great interest and couldn''t help smiling with her red lips.


    "Don''t say, Princess Li even does things very similar to my style."


    "I don''t know if it''s your previous life!" Ye tired of leaving the joke and then said, "but no matter what, Princess Li can''t be denied that she is an outstanding woman. She is also a woman of great significance in history. It is said that during her reign, the folk customs of the state of Li were open and women''s status was very high. A lot of women took to the streets in men''s clothes and came out to work like men."


    Ruan Su took a sip of the water in front of him. "What about King Li?"


    She doesn''t know the history of state M. Princess Li is also a word that came into her eyes after exploring each other''s treasures recently.


    "When King Li heard that he was disabled, he called him a military master in a wheelchair. Although his legs were disabled, he used his arms like a God. He was a great military genius. He laid countless territories for the state of Li and defeated the Tubo people nine times." Ye wearily studied history when he was studying. He had studied the part of King Li.


    "Why don''t you make it ten times?" Ruan Su listened more and more interesting. "It''s interesting not to" be able to write, reason and martial arts? In ancient times, she was an outstanding woman in a million. " Ruan Su shook her head and put the book down.


    She read several books in a row. They were all ancient books, not modern ones, especially those related to puppet medicine and puppet crystal.


    Isn''t... No?


    She felt a little lost.


    She took another book with her. It was an ancient book of medicine, which also recorded some ancient methods of treating diseases and seeking medicine.


    One of them made her stunned, "cut and take arrows. Princess Li once treated a wounded soldier with the art of cutting and suturing. No one has ever used this method, and Princess Li is the only one."


    Princess li really didn''t cross the past? Ruan Su was shocked by this "knife and arrow". This is the surgical idea that modern talents will have!


    Notice: on the second day of the lunar new year, an additional chapter will be updated to write about Princess Li''s new year''s day~~~~

 Chapter 927

    She was reading this medical book with great interest. Bo Xingzhi called, "what are you doing?"


    "Read in your villa." Ruan Su casually opened another book. This book is about some construction methods, such as building ancient palaces.


    Although it is said that it is a hundred work method thousands of years ago, it is also applicable to modern times, because the principle is almost the same.


    In particular, many ancient buildings have been preserved up to now. For example, it is said that King Li''s house was now a tourist attraction.


    What''s more, the Zichen palace in the capital is also a well preserved ancient palace, which is the result of the efforts of major ancient architects.


    "How can you talk to me absentmindedly?" Bo Xingzhi felt her careless tone and couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I was fascinated by reading just now. This book is very interesting." Ruan Su couldn''t help being amused by his tone of complaining about his husband, "about architecture. Do you understand these?"


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "What''s so difficult about architecture?"


    "Oh, sounds like a man is an expert in this field?" Ruan Su knew from his disapproval that this man should be an expert.


    "I won''t tell you." Bo Xingzhi didn''t say this topic again, but said to her, "look out of the window."


    "What''s good out the window?" Ruan Su put down her book, yawned and walked to the window.


    The man''s voice continued to ring in his ear, with a hint of demagogic provocation, "see?"


    Ruan Su looked at the scene outside the window in disbelief, frowning slightly, "what trick are you... Playing?"


    It turned out to be a huge hot-air balloon with colorful skin. A bonfire was lit in the center of the hot-air balloon basket.


    Bo Xingzhi stood in the middle of the hot-air balloon and was shaking his mobile phone towards her.


    Ruan Su: "


    Under the control of Bo Xingzhi, the hot-air balloon gradually flew to the window of the villa. The man stretched out his hand to her at the window, "come on up."


    Ruan Su hung up the phone and was pulled into the hot-air balloon by the man. The balloon slowly began to rise.


    She stood on the edge of the hot-air balloon basket and looked into the distance. The sky was blue and white clouds were blooming. It was a rare good weather in winter.


    What she didn''t expect was that Bo Xingzhi put a delicate small table in the hot-air balloon.


    There are steak, red wine and salad on the small table.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Ruan to lunch?" The man was wearing a Navy Blue Plush coat, with exquisite buttons shining in the sun, and a noble smell came to his face.


    He is good-looking and has a natural hanger. He looks good in everything.


    Ruan Su looked down at his hastily wrapped down jacket, "you should have told me earlier. My down jacket doesn''t match your coat."


    "If the hot-air balloon floats in the air, the weather will be cooler. I can rest assured that you wear a down jacket. Otherwise, if you catch a cold, it will be my sin." Bo Xingzhi sat there and began to cut the steak carefully. "The steak is just fried and still hot."


    Ruan Su sat on the hot-air balloon and looked at Bo Xingzhi with a smile, "OK."


    I have to say, she is in a great mood at the moment.


    Breathing fresh air, with blue sky and white clouds overhead, she has never taken an overheated balloon for the first time.


    The breeze caressed her and lifted her green silk, with the coolness of winter.


    The thin line supports an iron frame and ties the gauze curtain around it. The hot-air balloon becomes a world of its own.


    "It''s more or less able to block the wind and not so cold."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect him to be so careful. "It''s OK. I wear it thick."


    At this time, the man had moved the cut steak to her and looked at her with a smile, "try it."


    Ruan Su''s small face was ruddy and attractive, with a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She picked up a fork and sent a piece of cut beef to her mouth. As soon as she tasted it, her expression became a little strange.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes looked a little inquisitive, "how''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    "This steak... Tastes strange." Ruan Su looked down at the steak in front of him. The heat was right and the color was right. It looked ok... And there was black pepper, but it still tasted strange, light and very light.


    "Er -" after Bo Xingzhi tasted it, Jun''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. He had not fried steak and was limited to cooking porridge, noodles or fried rice with eggs.


    This is the final result after he fried it several times in the morning.


    Now he found that... He seemed to have forgotten to pickle and fried it in butter.


    That''s why it tastes so light.


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "shouldn''t you have made this steak yourself?"


    Bo Xingzhi quickly denied, "how is it possible? Hehe - no wonder the president always likes to rub rice with you because the cook in the presidential palace is too rubbish."


    I''m so cruel that I scold myself!


    "You didn''t do it yourself?" Ruan Su was amused by his words.


    "Really not." Bo Xingzhi is determined not to admit what he has done. It seems that he needs to practice well.


    Be sure to cook her a big meal later.


    After all... Ruan Su has been cooking for him for so many years


    Although the steak didn''t taste good, Ruan Su still gave face and ate several pieces.


    I ate a little salad with it. Fortunately, the salad tastes OK.


    "I hope the cook''s skill can be improved in the future."


    She took out two napkins and gracefully wiped the corners of her lips without breaking the lie of thin line.


    The man was desperate for face, but he didn''t admit that he made the steak.


    If a cook makes such an awful thing, it is estimated that the president will fire him every minute. How can he tolerate him to spend time in the presidential palace?


    The high air fluttered slowly with the hot-air balloon. Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help holding her in his arms, "wife, thank you for being with me at all times."


    In the blue sky, a few white clouds floated slowly over their heads, and at their feet were the mountains with overlapping peaks, which looked particularly beautiful in the sun.


    The endless mountains and forests in the distance stretch forward.


    In the floating hot-air balloon, the thin lip of the thin line is covered.


    In the rare two person world, the hot-air balloon seems to be in a small world separated from the world.


    It took a long time for the man to let her go.


    Ruan Su snuggled up in the man''s arms with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the man''s eyes. Bo Xingzhi was suddenly distressed by her.


    "Xiao Su, we seldom take contraceptive measures. Why can''t you have a baby? How can Mei silkworm eliminate its impact on your body?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. She never thought that Bo Xingzhi would press her at this time.


    Blue sky and white clouds floated by.


    The hot-air balloon also floated to the other side of the valley.


    She looked a little dodgy and said after a while, "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    "Does it always exist and we will never have our own baby?" Thin Xingzhi held her shoulders, and there was a trace of sadness in her ink eyes.


    He dreams of having a baby, a baby belonging to him and Ruan su.


    "Later... There will always be a way. Maybe, maybe the big man who made puppet medicine can have this ability." Ruan Su didn''t know who in the world would be better than that big guy. She sighed that she was inferior.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "whether it''s heaven or earth, I must find him and let him help you."


    "But... We don''t know who he is or where he is." Ruan Su sighed, "it''s too empty and ethereal. If you really want a baby, we''ll adopt one. It''s good like song tezhu and 771."


    "If I adopt one, I''d rather we only live in two." Bo Xingzhi kissed her forehead. "Don''t be too stressed. You don''t have to have a baby."


    Hot air balloons float slowly in the sky.


    About half an hour later, he finally flew back to the villa under the operation of Bo Xingzhi.


    Ruan Su didn''t change clothes and wrapped her down jacket, so she went to the coffee shop agreed with the banquet.


    The cafe is very quiet, with melodious music floating gently in the sky.


    Because it''s a weekday, there are few customers inside.


    The banquet arrived early. He was sitting by the window and looking through some information.


    The door of the cafe was pushed, and the wind chime hanging on the door made a Ding Dong sound. When he looked up, he saw a tall and slender woman coming in wrapped in a white down jacket.


    "Miss Ruan."


    He stood up and waved to Ruan Su, "here."


    Ruan Su nodded when he saw him, walked over quickly and sat directly opposite him.


    "What? Are you interested in patting Princess Li?"


    "Princess Li''s life is full of legends. Even in modern times, her ability is amazing." Yan Yidao smiled and pushed the information in front of him to Ruan su. "This is some relevant information of Princess Li, as well as some accounting of capital investment for the project. You can have a look."


    "There are so many investors..." Ruan Su grabbed the information and just turned to the first page, he saw a list of investors, including the amount expected to be invested by each of them. "900 million? TV dramas that want to be big? Which include Li Yanbei? Ji youyou? Not only that, but also Xie Jinyan? What are these people doing behind my back?"


    She really didn''t expect that Xie Jinyan would also * * a kick. Not only that, but also the Song family, several brothers of song Jiayan also participated in the investment, and Jiang Xinyu


    "These people are really against the sky. Are they working together to plan on me?" Ruan Su threw the project investment form to Yan Yidao angrily.


    "No, Miss Ruan. There are other investors! Look at this Xue Chen... He is the film emperor! And Jiang Xinfeng, they also participated in the investment. They are competing for who to play Lord Li now..."


    Yan Yidao couldn''t help laughing, "so everyone is very optimistic about Princess Li''s play. Do you think it''s a movie or TV?"

 Chapter 928

    Ruan Su had a feeling of being driven to the shelves.


    She looked through some information of Princess Li, "I also have these information, which is more complete than yours."


    She also has many true records of Princess Li''s deeds, which are kept in the study of Bo Xingzhi villa.


    No one knows Princess Li better than she does now.


    Just


    Princess Li''s project is not impossible.


    She can also write this script to restore the history of that year.


    In general, the investment of ancient costume drama is more expensive than modern drama. It costs a lot of money just for clothing and fashion. In particular, those ancient costumes must be exquisite. In addition, whether the ancient film and television city needs to set up a new shooting base.


    These must be taken into account.


    Ruan Su thought about it for a moment and said, "there are few films with high box office in ancient times. Except for martial arts films in the 1990s, there are almost no popular costume films out of the circle in recent years. On the contrary, ancient puppets have always been very popular in the TV circle, including Xianxia."


    Yan Yidao originally thought that Ruan Su would continue to make movies. Unexpectedly, she knew so much about the current theme. "Do you mean that we want to make TV dramas? The scripts of TV dramas are longer, which will increase some difficulties for your creation. They pay more attention to detailed performance. They will also tell Princess Li''s life in more detail."


    "No, I want to make a movie. I want to make Princess Li pregnant and save Wang Li." Ruan Su hooked her lips and twinkled with interest in her eyes. "If the box office is good, you can continue to do TV projects. First make a movie and try water."


    "Make a movie?" The banquet looked at her in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Ruan Su closed the information, returned it to Yan Yi, smiled and said, "Try it first. I didn''t want to take this project or write a script. Because I''m busy recently, but... Seeing that many people are optimistic about it, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to shoot Princess Li''s deeds and let everyone learn. A woman like her should not be buried in the long river of history, but should be discovered and spread forever. ¡±


    Yan Yidao saw that Ruan Su''s attitude was somewhat relaxed, so he thought he was also shouldering another important task, hesitated and finally opened his mouth.


    "Everyone is not only optimistic about it, but also about you playing Princess Li. It''s just your own character, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su rushed to him with a look of helplessness. "Director Yan, what''s the matter with you? These people just paid 900 million to you? I can too. You just came here to be a lobbyist. I''m so competent. I''m not a professional actor. How can I play well?"


    Yan Yidao had already made an abdominal draft in his heart, "but... You look like Princess Li. You not only look like her, but also behave like her. You are talented and more like her."


    "Don''t mention it again. I won''t play." Ruan Su shook her head and refused very simply, "the film can be made and the script can be written, but I can play... The possibility is zero. These people are really, really mischievous!"


    She stood up and said, "that''s all for today. After I write the script, I''ll build the scene according to my script. Fu Huadao also needs to be arranged. At that time, these things need to be handled by you and the deputy director. The selection of actors will be postponed for the time being, not for the biggest coffee, but for actors whose acting skills meet the design."


    Nowadays, the film and television market is mixed, especially the flow is in power, which leads to many project film and television dramas only to cut the money of fans and have no quality.


    Gradually, the atmosphere in the circle was influenced by this unhealthy trend, which made people sigh.


    Watching Ruan Su''s slender back disappear into the cafe, Yan Yidao had to stand up and start sending messages in the investor group.


    "Good news, bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Li Yanbei: "listen first."


    Song Jiayan: "it''s still bad."


    Ji youyou: "I support my husband and listen well."


    Jiang Xinyu: "OK."


    Jiang Xinfeng: "OK."


    Song Jiayan: "hehe - I''m aunt Ruan su. Did I kiss her? Do you still want me to lobby her?"


    Since there is bad news, it is certain that Ruan Su has not been persuaded by Yan Yidao in some places.


    Yan Yidao had to say at the same time, "Miss Ruan promised to write a script and make a film, but she didn''t promise to play Princess Li. She said you were fooling around."


    People: "


    Ji youyou: "sure enough, you @ song Jiayan are right. You need to lobby her. The heavy responsibility is up to you."


    Xie Jinyan: "Oh, it seems that Yanyan doesn''t work hard enough! @ Li Zhuoyan, you have to lobby."


    Jiang Xinyu: "you live with the boss. You get the month first. Go quickly."


    Ruan Su didn''t know that these people especially wanted to see her play Princess Li in ancient clothes. Their expectations were too high to describe.


    These people formed a small group and racked their brains to persuade her.


    So she just stepped into Ye''s house from the outside.


    Song Jiayan and Li Zhuoyan came out of their respective rooms tacitly, and... They were still wearing ancient clothes.


    Both are beauties. Li Zhuoyan prefers to dress up as a girl. Song Jiayan is beautiful, red and green, a girl and a young woman, or a big bellied young woman.


    Wearing ancient costumes, the two walked slowly to Ruan Su, and blessed her body and made an action that only existed in ancient times.


    "Xiao Su, look... Isn''t this ancient costume particularly beautiful?" Song Jiayan holds a round fan in her hand, half covering her face, and a pair of beautiful eyes look at Ruan su.


    Before Ruan Su could speak, she saw Li Zhuoyan jumping towards her, lifting her skirt and turning in a circle in front of her, "sister, the ancient costume is so beautiful! Look at me! My aunt and I agreed to take a photo of the ancient costume tomorrow. Are you going too? Leave a souvenir."


    Ruan Su woke up from the shock, looked up and down at the two, and had to admit it.


    They look very beautiful in ancient clothes.


    However, she is not interested.


    "It''s very nice. You''re busy writing a script and don''t have time to go with you two. You go." Ruan Su is so smart. You can see what they are up to from their appearance.


    In particular, both the Song family and the Xie family have participated in investment projects. They know with their toes that they deliberately dress up to make her obey.


    ha-ha!


    impossible.


    She''s really not an actress. She can''t act.


    What do these people think?


    She went upstairs directly and brought back some books from Bo Xingzhi today. She wanted to read them in the evening.


    Seeing her so cold and boring, song Jiayan and Li Zhuoyan were stunned.


    "Xiao Su, she... Doesn''t seem interested. Are we still taking photos?"


    "Shoot... I think I look good in ancient clothes." Li Zhuoyan mumbled back.


    Song Jiayan said directly in the group with her mobile phone, "the failure is over. She is unmoved."


    "Think of another way..." Song Ci replied to her. "She has always been on the hot search, and she is very popular. If the news of her participation is released, no matter how she plays, proper traffic will flow in. This business is profitable without harm!"


    He is a businessman. He naturally knows the gold absorption ability of this project, otherwise he will not actively invest.


    The banquet made a solemn remark, "Miss Ruan doesn''t want to be a junk film with traffic as the king. She wants to be a quality film with good reputation and box office. So... Song Shao, your idea needs to be adjusted."


    They are discussing Princess Li''s project enthusiastically here.


    At this time, in the Middle East, the maternal and child protection association.


    Su Xing stared at the twin sisters in front of her with a serious face.


    "I know you usually live in honor of your family. You are a daughter. But when you come here, you must obey my arrangement. You will obey whatever I ask you to do. Don''t put forward any conditions to me or give any reasons for prevarication. Just obey and do it well."


    "Now that you have decided to follow Miss Ruan, put down the airs of your daughter and do your assigned work well."


    "If you don''t behave well, I''ll ask Miss Ruan to send you back."


    Fan gently bit his red lips and whispered, "I see."


    Fan Yiyi didn''t expect that because in the morning, their sisters got up late and were ten minutes late, they were treated so severely by Su Xing.


    "When you know you''re wrong, go back and give me a good job. You not only shoulder the heavy responsibility of teaching children, but also treat all the headache and fever children and patients in the association. Don''t be lazy for me." Su Xing turned and left.


    A sister of the Association came up quietly, "are you a little too strict?"


    Su Xing''s voice was faint. "Don''t be strict with them today. Let them form the habit of laziness, and they will make a big mistake in the future."


    "Mommy!" Su Jinghuai ran over with a bunch of flowers in her hand. "Look at my newly picked flowers. I''ll give them to you."


    "Jinghuai, so good?" Su Xing squatted down and gently touched her son''s head, "where did you pick it?"


    "Backyard!" Su Jinghuai smiled brightly and her little face was red. "When Aunt Ruan comes, I will also pick flowers for her."


    Su Xing smiled and didn''t speak any more. She heard the sisters around her say, "I''m afraid miss Ruan can''t come in the near future. After all, she''s too busy. Especially with the efforts of premier Ji Youyou, the status of women in the Middle East has been improved a lot. I think... There''s nothing important. She''s afraid she won''t come."


    After hearing this, Su Jinghuai looked at Su Xing with a little disappointment. "Mommy, is what this aunt said true?"


    Su Xing couldn''t bear to disappoint her son. She kissed his forehead, "No. aunt Ruan promised you would come, so she would come."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the sister was telling the truth.


    How could a busy man like Ruan Su come? It''s just coaxing children.

 Chapter 929

    Su Xing knew in her heart that she didn''t say anything. It''s good to let the child have a trace of beautiful expectation in her heart.


    The fear is to disappoint the child.


    She took her son''s hand and walked forward. After only a few steps, her mobile phone wechat rang.


    Puzzled, she took out her mobile phone and opened wechat to see the message sent by Ruan Su, "Bo Xingzhi and I went to the Middle East on a business trip at the weekend. We can just go and spend a day with Jinghuai. Does he want to go to the amusement park?"


    Su Xing stared at the news in disbelief.


    Ruan Su is really coming?


    And take your son to the playground?


    She''s a little dizzy. "Miss Ruan, a joke from the child, you don''t have to work so hard..."


    "You can''t disappoint your children. Since you promised, you should make a promise." Ruan Su quickly replied to Su Xing, "Bo Xingzhi and I have booked a ticket."


    Su Xing excitedly knocked on the mobile phone keyboard, "well, Jinghuai must be very happy. Thank you."


    She held her mobile phone in front of Su Jinghuai. "Look, Miss Ruan said she would come to see you at the weekend."


    Just now, the sister stunned and looked at the mobile phone, "Oh, we miss Ruan are really good people. I admire her."


    Su Jinghuai grinned happily, "great. I want to pick flowers for her."


    In fact, Ruan Su really needs to travel to the Middle East. Now that she has come, it''s understandable to turn around and have a look at her children.


    Bo Xingzhi was sitting next to her at this time. "Li Yanbei and Ji youyou invited us to the Middle East to participate in the fire jumping Festival? I remember that the fire jumping Festival is a very important local festival, but almost every year, people''s self-made fireworks and firecrackers will cause some casualties."


    Ruan Su sent him the ticket information.


    "The ticket has been booked. The annual fire festival will be held in the early morning. People will celebrate the new year by jumping on various fires. I think it''s quite meaningful. Since they have invited us, we''ll go, otherwise it won''t give us too much face."


    "Everything is up to my wife." Bo Xingzhi put his hand around her and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Come on, I should go back." Ruan Su stood up and looked at the sky outside the window. It was getting dark.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at her possessively. "Are you leaving again? You always do this. You leave after you finish your work."


    There seems to be no nostalgia for him.


    He always looks very relieved.


    I''m not worried that he will empathize.


    At the moment when Ruan Su got up, he was a little depressed.


    Ruan Su looked at him and showed the look of complaining about her husband. She couldn''t help laughing. She held the man''s face in her hands. "Have you come to your aunt and father recently? So your mood is not very stable?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her. "I''m a man. Do you think I''ll come to aunt regularly like your women... What?"


    But Xiao Su took the initiative to hold his face, and he still felt good.


    His lips rose slightly. "Wife, I''ll give you a very good gift, okay? I think you''ll like it."


    Ruan Su looked at him suspiciously, "what gift?"


    How can there be a bad intuition?


    Then she saw that Bo Xingzhi took out an express from the cabinet, an unopened express.


    "When did you buy things online?" She blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered it, leaving a faint silhouette.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her and smiled meaningfully, "open it yourself."


    She didn''t doubt him, so she began to dismantle the express.


    However... When she opened the express in front of a man and picked up the contents of the box to see clearly, something suddenly exploded in her mind.


    She was carrying a whole set of feelings. Have fun sleeping. Skirt!


    Lace headband and silk. There are all kinds of socks. This is a complete set.


    Even the cloth... Doesn''t cover up.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi in shock, and her face quickly turned red. "You... How did you... When did you buy it?"


    It''s rare to see that Xiao Su, who has always been flattered and humiliated, would have such a thin skin.


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his hand to hook her thin waist, hooked her into his arms and imprisoned her firmly, "why don''t we try it now, OK?"


    After that, he went to take a bath as quickly as possible. When he finished washing, he saw Ruan Su shrink in the quilt and show a head. He looked particularly lovely and moving.


    He has a feeling of removing the blind box.


    I couldn''t help but come forward and stretch out my hand excitedly to lift the quilt. As a result, I saw that she didn''t wear it. The man covered it for a while, "why didn''t you change it?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him with the same look as a dog man. "Why do you have to wash this clothes? Why don''t you wash it later and I''ll come back when it''s dry tomorrow."


    Bo Xingzhi showed a trace of loss in his heart, but soon he picked up his pajamas and rushed to the bathroom to wash clothes.


    Ruan Su: "


    The picture of young master Bo kissing his pajamas is a little too hot for her to watch.


    The man stood in the bathroom and looked up at her from time to time. His eyes were gentle and spoiled, with a trace of red fruit running fire.


    Ruan Su''s face was hot and dry. "Then what, I''d better go back first."


    "I washed it." As he spoke, he wrung out his pajamas and hung them on the balcony.


    Conveniently also pulled up the balcony curtains, do not want outsiders to see the attractive pajamas drying on the balcony.


    Turning around, the man stretched out his iron arm and hugged her in his arms. As early as she came and said that Li Yanbei and Ji youyou invited their husband and wife to the fire festival, he wanted to hug her.


    Up to now, he has no intention of letting her go. He tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. "I really want to go back."


    Bo Xingzhi held her pretty face with deep eyes. "Wife, you look really good. You can''t get tired of watching it anyway. You look better than the stars on TV."


    Ruan Su took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. "I know I look good, but... Why are you so greasy? Greasy."


    She wants to say very much, high cold thin little, your people are set to collapse.


    Until Bo Xingzhi kissed her red lips affectionately, and the ambiguous breath rose in the air in an instant.


    As a result, at this time, Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone rang. The man grabbed the mobile phone impatiently and saw that it was the president.


    He sneered and turned it off.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the president called Ruan Su''s mobile phone.


    Ruan Su looked at him helplessly, "do you answer?"


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the caller ID angrily, "answer!"


    He took the phone and pressed the answer button. "What are you doing?"


    The president looked angry. "You boy, do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    "Can you change a word? Don''t always say that. You''re tired of hearing it." Bo Xingzhi opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was impatient. "I''ll hang up if I have something to say."


    "The fire festival in the Middle East is about to begin. You represent the cabinet to attend their fire festival." The president also received an invitation from the Middle East, but naturally he couldn''t go.


    It would be beneath his dignity for him to attend a small fire festival in person.


    Bo Xingzhi felt numb on his scalp. "OK, I''ll go."


    However, the president continued to chatter, "although the Middle East is small, there are many people. Their fire festival is very grand, and it is also a very important festival in their country..."


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to stop his mouth, "I know!"


    With a slap, he hung up directly.


    The world was suddenly clean.


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice was attractive and hoarse, "wife..."


    Ruan Su likes to watch his affectionate doting when he is in love.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When Ruan Su woke up again, the night was already deep.


    She turned on her cell phone and looked at the time. She found that it was ten o''clock at night.


    When she transferred to wechat again, she saw Ye Yanli''s message asking her if she would go back to dinner.


    Photos of song Jiayan''s dinner.


    The family waited for her for a long time before starting.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty and hurriedly replied to Ye wearily, "there''s something in the evening. I''ll go back now."


    "Did grandma sleep?"


    Ye wearily left and soon returned to her, "I''m asleep, thinking that you have something to do."


    Ruan Su''s body was sour and supported his body, sat up, and the thin quilt on his body slipped slowly.


    She rubbed her sore waist and found that Bo Xingzhi was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom with his notebook in his arms.


    Shock!


    Isn''t he tired?


    The man slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, "are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    His eyes were deep and charming, his voice was full of magnetism and elegance, and the dim yellow wall lamp sprinkled on his shoulder, which seemed a little unreal.


    "Not hungry." Ruan Su shook her head and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. A moment later, she dressed up and came out, "I have to go back."


    Thin line just frowned gently, "we are husband and wife, this should be your home."


    "But the Ye family is also my family!" Ruan Su went and sat next to him, put his hands around his neck, "besides, now you are the young master of the president, and you usually live in the presidential palace."


    Her voice is delicate and soft. It is different from the coldness in peacetime. She listens to Bo Xingzhi and feels soft at the bottom of her heart.


    The man grabbed his coat and put it on his body. "Let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    Ruan Su smiled at him, "thank you, husband."


    Baji kissed him directly on the cheek.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and scraped her nose. "Let''s go."


    You are spoiled. What else can I do with you?


    The car drove out slowly in the dark. It''s sunny these days, but it''s not as cold as it was a few days ago.


    "It''s early spring. After a while, you can take off your coat and down jacket." Ruan Su glanced at the scenery outside the window and said so coldly.


    "When it''s warm, you can go out for an outing." Bo Xingzhi held the steering wheel with one hand and her little hand with the other. "We''ve been together for so many years."


    "Spring is about to itch for seven years." Ruan Su smiled at him, "Jinghuai is two years old. We have been together for four years, divorced and reunited for three years."


    Bo xingzhijun also expressed emotion on his face.

 Chapter 930

    The palm of her small hand suddenly tightened, "not only seven years, but also the next 70 years, we will be together."


    "I''ll be an old lady then." Ruan Su''s beautiful eyes glittered and looked at him, "I''m old and ugly."


    "The old lady is also the most beautiful old lady." Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, and his narrow eyes were full of tenderness. "I''ll be the old man then, and we''ll become an old wife."


    "The most romantic thing I can think of is growing old with you..." just at this time, the radio on the car sounded the song.


    The host''s voice also came out faintly with the broadcast, "this was once a very popular song, and now it''s for you."


    The melody of the music sounded again and floated in the carriage.


    "Collect bit by bit of laughter all the way and leave it to chat slowly in the rocking chair in the future..."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help humming, "the most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old with you until we are too old to go anywhere. You still regard me as a treasure in the palm of your hand..."


    Her voice is cold, but she sings with a different mood.


    Beautiful and pleasant, with some memory lines.


    "You can be a singer." Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes showed warmth, "otherwise it''s too wasteful."


    "They are pushing me to be an actor, and you want me to be a singer." Ruan Su burst out laughing, "you all arranged me clearly."


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s all up to you. You can do whatever you want. As long as I''m here, you must live comfortably."


    The car stopped smoothly at the gate of yejiazhuang garden.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but hold Ruan Su''s head and put her close to herself. The man''s hot breath sprinkled on her ears. They reached their forehead. After a while, Bo Xingzhi printed a kiss on her forehead and let her go.


    "Go back!" The man''s voice is hoarse, with a trace of reluctance.


    "OK." Ruan Su nodded, "good night."


    Seeing Ruan Su''s back disappear in the huge manor, the man drove away, leaving only a string of tail gas in the dark night.


    *


    In the apartment.


    The dim yellow wall lamp sprinkles a faint halo. Song Yan sits under the lamp and is checking the flight.


    Jane Qiqi came over in her pajamas. "Are you going to travel with the boss and Bo Shao again?"


    "Well, my wife has booked the ticket and sent it to me. I''m checking the flight information and making records. It will be smoother then."


    Song Yan has always been a very careful and appropriate person.


    "Jingyao will miss you." Jane Qiqi sat next to him and glanced at her notebook. "Recently, you''ve always been on business and your home is empty."


    "Haven''t your parents moved to the capital of M? You can often get together with them when you''re free." Song Yan held her hands. "It''s inevitable to go on a business trip."


    "It''s winter vacation now. My parents are almost taking scenery away during the day. I''m quite free and can work." Jane Qiqi helps Ruan Su manage the whole finance department, so she is usually too busy to touch the ground.


    It''s hard to be here. She doesn''t travel often.


    "The destination this time is the Middle East." Song Yan hesitated and said, "why don''t you go to play with Jingyao? This time, we''re going to participate in the fire jumping Festival. Jingyao used to be in the Middle East for a long time. I was afraid that he would be touched by the scenery and think of those bad memories."


    "Speaking of the past, did you open the suitcase left by his biological parents?" Jane Qiqi suddenly thought of it, "I haven''t seen where the suitcase is since Jingyao followed us back."


    "Oh, I received it in the glove cabinet. I''ll get it now." Song Yan stood up and walked towards the study.


    They have three bedrooms and one living room, one bedroom for their children, one bedroom for their husband and wife, and the other is a study. There is a sundry cabinet in the study, which will throw in the sundries at home.


    Song Yan searched for a long time to find the old suitcase. The suitcase was dark blue with cartoon characters printed on it, which was a little cute.


    He dragged the suitcase out, only to find a password on it.


    "I have a password, and I don''t know what Jingyao knows."


    "It''s so late now that the child goes to bed early."


    Jane Qiqi came over and sat directly on the floor and began to look up and down at the suitcase. "It doesn''t matter. I can crack it."


    How can you follow Ruan Su without two sons?


    She found a knife and a thin wire and opened the suitcase in a few minutes.


    They originally thought that Jingtian really put some clothes and toys of song Jingyao in the suitcase, but they didn''t expect it to be a tightly wrapped box.


    Jane 77 opened the box. There was only a drawing and a tablet in it.


    "I remember when the killers were asking where the innocent things were." Jane Qiqi picked up the drawing and looked up and down. "Is that what they want?"


    Song Yan pressed the start button of the tablet, "there''s no power. I''ll try charging it."


    After charging the tablet, he took over the drawing and said, "it''s like an architectural drawing. What kind of building is it? It looks very broad."


    "I don''t know." Jane Qiqi couldn''t understand, "I think I should tell the boss about it."


    "Young master knows architecture. I''ll go to him early tomorrow morning." Song Yan nodded.


    Just then, "Ding!" With a sound, the tablet starts up after it is charged.


    Song Yan grabbed the tablet and saw a startup password set on the screen, "there is a password."


    Jane Qiqi bit her lip and said, "try Jingyao''s birthday."


    Since Jing naive left the suitcase to them, it should be Jing Yao''s birthday.


    "Good idea." Song Yan entered song Jingyao''s date of birth, and sure enough, he entered the tablet very smoothly.


    At first glance, the tablet is no different from other tablets. It is equipped with film and television app, chat app and social platform app.


    Song Yan opened several software and found nothing strange.


    "There''s nothing strange or special!"


    "She hid the tablet here. There must be something. Let''s look for it again." Jane Qiqi took over the tablet again and looked at it again and again, "I can''t see it! Look at its folders and photo albums."


    She opened the folder and there were only a few ordinary TXT format online novels in it.


    The album is also very common, almost all of which are photos and videos of song Jingyao when he was a child.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it. Send the drawings and tablets to my wife and young master tomorrow. Maybe they can see the doorway!" Song Yan put the tablet away, folded the drawings and put them back in the box.


    "Sleep, it''s late at night." Jane Qiqi yawned and stood up from the floor. As soon as she got up, the man hugged her in his arms. "So... Why don''t we have a try in the study?"


    "You''re so angry... You''re so red."


    The man''s handsome face was close to her, and a faint interest twinkled in his eyebrows. "The child also slept, and there was no disturbance in the dead of night."


    Then he pressed the little girl into his arms, grabbed her waist and held her on the desk.


    Slender legs against her, "don''t be afraid..."


    The night is dizzy.


    The blue sky is dotted with countless small stars. Blinking, the bright moon sails in the dark blue sea like a silver boat.


    At this time, the apartment is full of fire and passion. For a long time, everything was calm.


    *


    In the morning, there was a light rain, and the rustling rain kept knocking on the window.


    Song Jingyao slowly opened his eyes and heard the rain. He quickly got up from the bed and opened the curtains, and saw the rain outside.


    "It''s raining. Dad doesn''t know if he will go to work today."


    He thought so and rushed out of the room. Jane Qiqi was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing that the child woke up, he smiled gently at him, "Jingyao, wake up? Wash up and have breakfast."


    "Mom, where''s my father?" Song Jingyao looked around and didn''t find song Yan. He was a little disappointed.


    "Your father went to work. What''s the matter?" Jane 77 wiped her hands, came over and squatted in front of him, looked at him head on, "didn''t dad come back to dinner with you last night?"


    "But... It''s raining outside today. I thought he wouldn''t go to work!" Song Jingyao''s eyes suddenly dim. He likes to stay with song Yan very much. It''s a different feeling when he''s with his mother.


    "Then I''ll call him and ask him to come back from work early to accompany you. OK?" Jane Qiqi smiled and touched his head. She took out her mobile phone and called song Yan. "Husband, come back early from work. Jingyao wants to eat at night... Jingyao, what do you want to eat at night? Let dad invite you to eat."


    "Then I want to have a big meal. I want to eat emperor crab and --" song Jingyao heard "bang" coming from the opposite side before he finished talking on the phone A loud noise.


    Jane Qiqi and he were shocked. Jane Qiqi couldn''t help grabbing her mobile phone and shouted, "Song Yan, what happened?"


    Song Yan''s consciousness was a little vague. He just felt a headache. He barely supported the last trace of consciousness and made a voice, "someone hit me! I... I''m on Nie Tai Road..."


    Jane''s heart suddenly pulled into a piece, and her head exploded with a buzzing, "wait for me, I''ll go right away!"


    She grabbed the down jacket on the hanger and put it on song Jingyao. She also put on a dress at will, hurriedly changed her shoes, grabbed song Jingyao and ran towards the garage.


    Song Jingyao''s face turned pale with fear. "Mom, will my father die?"


    "Did my father have an accident?"


    "Mom... If I don''t call, my father won''t have an accident..."


    Jane Qiqi first stuffed song Jingyao into the car''s safety seat, then came to the driver''s seat and started the car while calling the ambulance, "Hello, 123? There was an accident on Nie Tai Road and my husband''s car... Yes, please hurry to the hospital for treatment. I''ll go right now... Thank you, thank you..."

 Chapter 931

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Song Jingyao through the rearview mirror and comforted him firmly, "Jingyao, it has nothing to do with you. It''s an accident. Your father will be fine."


    Song Jingyao held back his tears. The red tears in his eyes just didn''t fall down. He flattened his mouth and cried, "Dad will be fine."


    Otherwise, he will regret it all his life.


    Hate yourself all your life.


    Jane Qiqi drove the car out of the garage with one hand on the steering wheel. While calling Ruan soda, she told her about song Yan''s car accident and talked about the luggage compartment and flat panel.


    "So, I have a bad hunch that those killers must have found Jingyao and us. At that time, those killers seemed to have escaped one."


    After Ruan Su received the call from Jane Qiqi, she was having breakfast with her hand. She couldn''t help worrying, "I''ll go there right away now."


    Looking at Ruan Su standing up, Mrs. ye asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "There''s something wrong with songtezhu. I have to go." She grabbed a box of milk and walked out. "She may come back later in the evening."


    "Oh, song te helps such a good man. How can he have a car accident?" Mrs. Ye''s eyebrows jumped. "This man doesn''t know he''s okay."


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. Xiao Su and a Zhi will be there. We can go and visit him later." Song Jiayan feels comforting Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. ye still felt uncomfortable. "This man is fine. How can he say that there was a car accident suddenly?"


    Ruan Su went to the porch, took her coat, put it on her body and took the car key. After she left the door, there was no discussion from the Ye family. She drove crazy and rushed towards Nie Tai Road.


    She found a more remote path. There were very few traffic lights on the road. Jane Qiqi was still on the road when she arrived.


    The scene of the accident was very tragic. Song Yan''s car was severely hit by a large truck into the green belt.


    The police have surrounded the scene. Nietai road is not a busy section, but it is very prone to traffic accidents because there is a three-way intersection without traffic lights.


    And it''s also a blind spot for big trucks.


    Ruan Su pulled the car to the side of the road, rushed out of the car and ran towards the scene of the accident. From a distance, he smelled a burning smell. A black SUV was knocked beyond recognition and tightly connected with the front of the big truck.


    Song Yan was stuck in the driver''s seat. Several policemen were sawing the door and trying to save him.


    His whole body was covered with blood, and his face was also covered with blood. He could hardly distinguish his original face.


    Just then, Jane Qiqi rushed over with song Jingyao. When she saw song Yan''s bloody legs carried out, she subconsciously covered song Jingyao''s eyes, "don''t look..."


    She burst into tears, "husband..."


    Ruan Su walked over and looked at Song Yan, who was more angry and less angry, and immediately found that he had fainted. Several medical staff jumped down from the ambulance and carried song Yan onto the ambulance on a stretcher.


    Bo Xingzhi also brought some brothers to negotiate with the police to deal with the scene of the accident.


    They just looked at each other from a distance. Ruan Su took Jane 77 and song Jingyao''s mother and son to the ambulance.


    The ambulance roared away from the scene of the accident, but Bo Xingzhi stared coldly at the driver of the truck. The driver was a thin middle-aged man and the man was slightly injured. No matter how the police interrogated him, he bit him to death and said, "I''m sleepy, I''m really sleepy, I didn''t notice his car."


    "I don''t want to have a car accident. It''s really an accident. I drove all night last night. I just came back from other places."


    "Check the license plate number of your car to know all your routes, including the big data GPS positioning of your mobile phone number. Do you think the current technology is fake?" The policeman said coldly, "be honest and tell the truth."


    The driver shook his head desperately. "All I said is the truth. What else can I say?"


    He yawned as he said, "I''m so sleepy. I don''t want to bump into people."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered. Immediately after him, two men in black came out. One of them was holding a dagger. "Cut your tongue. I''m afraid you don''t have to talk anymore. No one will listen if you want to tell the truth."


    Another man clasped the driver''s head and forced him to open his mouth. The driver stared in horror, "you''re breaking the law. I''m really just an ordinary driver! My car brakes failed and I was sleepy again. How did I know I''d hit him!"


    The policeman on the side couldn''t see it and said to Bo Xingzhi awkwardly, "Bo Shao, we will deal with this matter well. Don''t worry, we will investigate it clearly and give song te a fair hand."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the policeman and didn''t speak again.


    The driver''s back was drenched with cold sweat.


    Just then Bo Xingzhi''s mobile phone rang. It was Ruan soda.


    "There is a box on the co driver''s seat of song Yan''s car. The box contains a tablet computer and a drawing. You take it out."


    "OK."


    The scene of the car accident has long been surrounded by the police, so no one else can go there.


    Bo Xingzhi went to the car that song Yan was knocked beyond recognition and glanced at the whole car. The charred smell was mixed with strong bloody gas.


    Blood was dripping on the driver''s seat, and the co pilot''s place was squeezed together, and the box was pressed so that it could not see its original appearance.


    Thin Xingzhi lifted up the broken glass of the window pressed on it and took it out.


    Open it and see a drawing and tablet inside.


    The screen of the tablet has broken into pieces like a spider web.


    He closed the box again before he took people to the hospital.


    He didn''t notice the driver''s strange eyes after seeing the box. From the beginning, the driver stared at his every move.


    In the emergency room of the general hospital.


    Song Yan was directly pushed into the emergency room, and Ruan Su directly followed, "I''m Ruan Su from the Department of Hematology, and song Yan is my friend''s husband. I must participate in this rescue."


    "Dr. Ruan, I''m sorry. This is the battlefield of our emergency department doctors. Please go out. Don''t embarrass us." A male doctor awkwardly refused Ruan Su''s request.


    She glanced at him and applied to the hospital leaders for permission, "the president''s phone."


    The male doctor is the director of the emergency department. After receiving the phone, he heard the dean''s arrangement. He returned his mobile phone to Ruan Su, "since the Dean agrees you to come in, you can come in. But I hope you don''t affect the treatment of our emergency department."


    "The patient''s legs are very likely to have the possibility of permanent disability or high paraplegia without any delay. I have to go in and perform this operation." Ruan Su then changed his surgical clothes and stepped into the emergency room.


    This is about the second half of song Yan''s life. She can''t let song Yan have any mistakes.


    Whether it''s for Jane 77, song Jingyao or Bo Xingzhi.


    Bo Xingzhi takes song Yan as his brother


    Ruan Su, with scarlet eyes and tail, held the scalpel.


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yichang rushed to the hospital almost one after another.


    Mrs. song rushed to Jian Qiqi and song Jingyao in tears. She grasped Jian Qiqi''s arm tightly with both hands, which made her painful.


    "How could a good man have a car accident? Where are the people? Where is song Yan?"


    "Mom, my boss went in. Song Yan must be fine. He went to work after breakfast..."


    Jane Qiqi saw Mrs. song crying. The tears she had been trying to hold back also brushed down.


    As soon as her legs softened, Mrs. song fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    Song Jingyao gently wiped Mrs. song''s tears with his small hand. "Grandma, don''t cry. Dad must be fine."


    Having said that, his tears also fell. Song Yan was very kind to him. He had long regarded song Yan as his father.


    He was very sad. "Is it because I am a bad person? So my biological parents were killed by me, and my father has a car accident now."


    Jane Qiqi hugged him in her arms. "Jingyao, how is it possible? You are the baby of your parents."


    Mrs. song looked at the child so sensible, and her heart ached, "Jingyao, you are a good child. Grandma doesn''t cry, grandma doesn''t cry..."


    But even so, her tears kept falling.


    Song Yichang sighed impatiently and couldn''t help walking to the window to light a cigarette. It seemed that only in this way could he eliminate a trace of irritability and depression in his heart.


    Bo Xingzhi came to him and handed him one. "Come on."


    The man took it, lit song Yichang''s cigarette and took a long sip.


    The curling smoke ring spits out thin lips. The man''s long finger holds the smoke and looks at the pattering rain outside the window. "The road is slippery, and it is the blind area of the view of large trucks. There are no traffic lights at that intersection, so..."


    Song Yichang''s chest hurt. "I just hope he can be safe. I... as his uncle, I''m really worried about him. He always hates me. He hates me for marrying his mother after his father died."


    "But... No matter how much he hates me or hates me, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care... As long as he''s safe."


    "Uncle song, song Yan has been relieved these years." Bo Xingzhi whispered, "he also has his own children now. As a father, he naturally understands your mood more."


    Finally, he added, "Song Yan will be fine."


    Song Yichang nodded heavily. "Mrs. Bo is inside. I believe Mrs. Bo will pull song Yan back from death."


    The communication between men is far less hysterical and crying than that between women.


    They were calm but turbulent with the undercurrent of pain.


    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and a little nurse hurried out and rushed towards the nurse station.


    Happy new year, babies, thank you for your company and love you ~ ~ ~ 2022 we continue~~~

 Chapter 932

    New year Princess Li fanwai.


    The 135 first year of Li Dynasty.


    It''s freezing on a cold winter day.


    On the 28th day of the year, the whole city was filled with a smell of welcoming the new year.


    At this time of farewell to the old and welcome the new, the Ruan mansion, the Duke of Wen, was jubilant, with gongs and drums proclaiming the sky.


    The second young lady of Wenbo mansion is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the eldest young lady is plagued with solid diseases, weak and sick, and she is even vulgar.


    However, the eldest lady of such a son wants to marry into the prince''s house and become the prince''s concubine. In the future, she needs to be a mother in the world.


    This made many people in the market go to the sedan chair for the world. After that, Ruan Qiao felt dizzy and his sight was a little blurred. Bursts of faint fragrance came from the sedan chair, which made her almost spit out.


    She felt more and more unwell. She tried to call Xi Niang, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    It was dark and she closed her eyes.


    When Miss Xi was still awake, she found that she was still asleep in the sedan chair


    Ruan Qiao was stunned and got off the sedan chair with the help of Xi Niang. Without saluting or any ceremony, she was directly sent to her bridal chamber.


    Ruan Qiao shook Xi Niang''s arm in shock, "why didn''t you salute?"


    "Young lady, the Prince Li has a changeable personality. He said that you can''t be polite without a ceremony. I can''t disobey his orders. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your bad life and marry Prince Li."


    "What did you say...?" Ruan Qiao was in a hurry. He took off the xipa on his head and was shocked to find that he was not sent to the prince''s house, but in a strange room.


    The room was cold everywhere, and even the wedding candles were not lit, let alone the peanuts and dates. They were all unprepared.


    She was dizzy and stared at Xi Niang with scarlet eyes. "The person I want to marry is the prince! Why am I here!"


    blamed!


    There was something wrong with that faint fragrance, which made her fall asleep on the road. When she woke up, the raw rice had become cooked rice.


    Now she is going to make a big fuss in the prince''s house and asked to change it back. I''m afraid it''s too late. In particular, the royal family pays most attention to face, and the emperor and the prince can no longer want her, a woman who has been sent to King Li''s house.


    What a good abacus.


    Xi Niang didn''t expect that the bride had changed people. She cried out and ran outside, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Ruan Qiao was so angry that he wanted to stop her, but he only felt dizzy and dizzy, and a heat flow rose from his lower abdomen.


    She fell down on the cold bed, damn it... The faint fragrance was poisonous and spicy, and it''s still happening now.


    The stepmother was really insidious. She had been careful since she crossed, but she still followed her path.


    She took out two silver needles from her medical space to seal the big acupoints around her body and suspend the drug effect in her body.


    She was so careless.


    At this time, the sound of a wheelchair came from far and near. Ruan Qiao narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the open door. A beautiful face appeared in her eyes. The man was sitting in the wheelchair, and there was a strong sense of awe all over him.


    Her handsome face is three points more handsome than the modern male stars she sees. It''s hard to take your eyes off at a glance.


    Ancient men... All look so good?


    Her cheap father in Ruan''s house is not bad, but he is still a big part compared with the man in front of her.


    Xi Niang shivered behind the man and fell down on her knees with a plop, "Lord, I really don''t know I connected the wrong bride..."


    Ruan Qiao glanced at her and thought to himself that Xi Niang had just gone to call someone.


    Wait, Lord?


    This man is the God of war, Li Siye?


    Li Siye''s eyes fell on Ruan Qiao. Her bright red wedding dress set her off. Her little face was red and eye-catching under the candlelight.


    She is beautiful, but she is not the second miss of the Ruan family.


    It''s funny that the Ruan family sent the eldest lady here temporarily.


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest miss of the Ruan family is silent and weak, and the second miss is proficient in poetry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    He didn''t want to delve into why the eldest lady married, because he didn''t agree to the marriage from beginning to end.


    It was all the things that the father emperor did to appease him.


    Woman, ah!


    It will only affect the speed at which he shoots the enemy.


    The man snapped, "drag it down."


    Then, two tall and powerful bodyguards dragged Xi Niang away, and Xi Niang''s shrill voice of begging for mercy gradually faded away.


    His eyes fixed on Ruan Qiao, dare to say that the Xi Niang didn''t know? He doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s late at night. The princess has an early rest."


    Ruan Qiao heard that he was leaving and stumbled towards him. At this time, she couldn''t care so much, and the efficacy in her body was more and more surging. Let alone that she had medical space, she couldn''t help it even if the gods came.


    Compared with life, what is the innocence of that woman?


    She doesn''t want to be burned alive by this burning feeling.


    The charming body rushed into his arms was hot and attractive, and Li Si''s night was cold with eyebrows, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    She could touch him? For so many years, whenever a woman touches his skin, he will be itchy and uncomfortable, and there are large red pimples.


    So even if he was 26 years old, he didn''t get a wife, let alone any housemaid. In addition, he was not a person addicted to sound and color. Over time, he could not be humane and spread it.


    This time it''s really hard to disobey the emperor''s order.


    Originally, he had prepared to throw her away in this side yard. She was delicious and had a bowl of rice


    Although he was surprised in his heart, he was still very cold, "the eldest miss of the Ruan family can''t wait?"


    "Help me... I''ll save your legs..."


    Ruan Qiao breathed out like LAN, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. "I... I will cure your leg."


    In just a few minutes, she had swept his legs through the scanning instrument in the medical space. For ancient people, it may not be cured, but for her who has the medical space, it is of little significance.


    Just... Now she needs him more!


    "You asked for all this!" Li Siye''s eyebrows tightened. He is a normal man. Although his legs are disabled, he can''t stand such a charming woman.


    What''s more, he had seen that she might have been poisoned by some kind of poison.


    He is not a man who knows nothing. He has been on the battlefield for many years. What dirty means has he not seen?


    Obviously she was calculated!


    Since it''s the woman he married, it''s his! No one can bully! In particular, she was the only woman in her life who touched herself but didn''t have a strong allergic reaction.


    Thinking of this, he held the delicate body in his arms and directly drove the wheelchair towards the bed.


    The next morning.


    It hurts... It hurts


    Ruan Qiao moved his legs all over, and suddenly a burst of tearing pain came.


    The pain made him take a breath.


    When she was suffering, a hoarse voice suddenly came over her head, "wake up?"


    Ruan Qiao was stunned, fiercely opened his eyes and saw a beautiful face that made people blush and heartbeat. Prince Li?


    All sorts of things flooded into her mind last night. Her face suddenly turned red. Although she has had feelings with the crown prince for many years, but


    But now in the face of such a man who has only met once, and is relative to CHIGUO, he has done so intimate things.


    She was still so embarrassed and shy that she could hardly wait to find a way to get in.


    The crown prince is also good-looking. It''s kind of elegant and good-looking. She has to admit that the so-called first beautiful man crown prince is also a little depressed in front of him.


    She thought to herself that the reason why the man didn''t rank the first beautiful man was 100% because of the strong killing spirit of the man. How many girls can bear it?


    Nine out of ten are expected to faint.


    "Lord, thank you for your kindness last night." She blushed and said, "I was poisoned last night... So..."


    "So the princess was satisfied with me last night?" Men''s thin lips open gently, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Ruan Qiao: "


    She looked at Li Siye in shock and suspected that her ears were auditory hallucination.


    What did he say?


    He likes it very much?


    How could he say such blatant and frivolous words?


    Seeing her shy appearance, she was bright and charming, showing the shyness of her little daughter.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips, gently picked up her jaw, and said overbearing, "whether you''re the eldest miss of the Ruan family or the second miss of the Ruan family, remember, you''re my princess and I''m the woman of Li Siye! Who dares to move you and die!"

 Chapter 933

    "Come on, contact the blood bank and ask them to send blood."


    Before Bo Xingzhi stopped the little nurse and asked what had happened, he heard the little nurse shouting. He was stunned and immediately stepped over with his slender legs. "Is the patient in urgent need of blood transfusion?"


    The little nurse looked at him and was surprised. What a handsome man!


    But now is not the time for flower mania. She immediately replied, "yes, the patient in the emergency room has type a blood. He has lost too much blood and needs a lot of blood."


    "There are 3000cc in the blood bank." The blood bank has replied to the nurse station. "On the way to the emergency room."


    The little nurse said impatiently, "it''s really impossible to contact other hospitals. Who is type a blood? Quickly contact the colleagues in the hospital and ask them to come and donate blood."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get the blood quickly. Type a blood is not a complex blood type. It should be ready soon."


    The little nurse nodded at once, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    She began to wait for her colleagues from the blood bank to come to the elevator.


    Song Yichang also heard her words clearly and came over with a nervous face, "I''m type A. take my blood first."


    "Husband..." Mrs. song looked at him moved. "You really have nothing to say to song Yan."


    "Are you a family member of the patient? If the blood transfusion of the immediate family member requires irradiation, inactivate the lymphocytes with immune activity, and then input it again." The little nurse explained to him, looking at Song Yichang with round eyes, "Sir, do you understand?"


    "I understand. It doesn''t matter. Please irradiate it." Song Yichang has begun to roll up his sleeves.


    "Well, please follow me." Now the situation is urgent, and the little nurse can''t care so much.


    3000cc inventory will not be used up for long, and more inventory is needed.


    Fortunately, type a blood is not very difficult to get. Song Yichang''s blood is pumped out and sent to irradiation every minute in case of emergency.


    At this time, in the emergency room, Ruan Su''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat.


    Song Yan''s knees are almost broken. She needs to sew them together bit by bit.


    This is the most difficult knee operation she has ever had. It is twice as difficult for her to treat him than when Huo Jiliang broke his knee.


    Fortunately, song Yan''s chest and viscera did not suffer much loss.


    Only one arm was broken and one side of the clavicle was broken.


    "Dr. Ruan... Give up. It can''t spell." A doctor in the emergency room couldn''t help saying, "take a wheelchair for the rest of your life and keep it for a few more years. Maybe you can walk with a limp..."


    "I really can''t save it." Another doctor wanted to give up, too tired.


    They have been standing here for three hours. If they continue to do it, they estimate that they will support it for at most two hours just physically.


    The nurse reached out to help Ruan Su wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Her eyes stared at Song Yan''s bloody knees, and her voice was a trace of tired hoarseness. "I won''t give up. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t let him be a lame!"


    "If you are tired, you can all go out!"


    "Forget it, let''s stick to it again."


    "Saving people is our bounden duty."


    "I''m afraid the patient won''t last that long. He loses too much blood and his blood pressure is getting lower and lower..."


    "I must save him. I want him to stand in the sun." Ruan Su took a deep breath. They didn''t understand. All of them didn''t understand.


    Perhaps in their eyes, song Yan is an ordinary patient.


    But... He is Bo Xingzhi''s good brother and the husband of his good sister Jane Qiqi.


    She can''t imagine how sad and painful these people around her would be if song Yan was lame and abandoned.


    She doesn''t want to make Bo Xingzhi sad, let alone make everyone sad, and doesn''t want song Yan to become disabled.


    The sweat on her forehead was wiped off by the nurse again and again, and she helped song Yan put together her knees faster and faster


    The sky outside the emergency room gradually darkened, and the light rain outside the window rustled all day. The atmosphere was depressed and uncomfortable.


    It has changed from morning time to afternoon, and it''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The operation has been going on for about seven hours.


    Mrs. song became more and more impatient as she waited, and she gradually became impatient.


    "It''s been so long... Song Yan can''t be saved?"


    "Don''t say that, mom, it''s OK. You have to trust our boss. She has a very, very powerful operation." Jane Qiqi said and her tears fell out again. She couldn''t help hugging song Jingyao who was already asleep in her arms and sucking her nose.


    Song Yichang sat next to Mrs. song, held her hand tightly and comforted her in a low voice, "don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Mrs. song couldn''t help crying. "I regret hiding it from him for so many years. I haven''t had time to tell him the truth... Husband... You have done so much for him and sacrificed so much for him..."


    "Don''t say that now. The child''s life is very important." Song Yichang''s eyes turned red when he heard her say so. "As long as he is well, I don''t care."


    Jane Qiqi heard in the fog, "Mom, do you have anything to hide from Song Yan?"


    Mrs. song wiped her tears.


    "Qiqi, you know what? In fact, Yichang was song Yan''s biological father. You know, Yichang was my ex husband''s brother before. In fact, I fell in love with Yichang for the first time, but my ex husband forced me after I was drunk, and took my indecent photos to coerce me to marry him."


    "If I didn''t marry him at that time, he would spread indecent photos of me and him to Yichang and my family... I''m young and timid."


    Mrs. Song said intermittently and kept sobbing, "forced by helplessness, she finally had to agree to marry him. Yichang always thought that I had empathy, and Yichang also broke with the Song family and left m country."


    Jane Qiqi looked at Mrs. song in shock, "what are you talking about? Dad is song Yan''s biological father? You..."


    "Yes, when I was strong j by my ex husband, in fact, I was pregnant with song Yan, but I didn''t know. So I gave birth to a child not long after I got married. My ex husband thought the child was his, and song Yan thought his father was my ex husband. In fact, it''s not..."


    Mrs. song''s tears kept falling.


    "Later, my ex husband finally died. He loved song Yan very much during his lifetime. When Yichang knew that I was single, he pursued me again, and we became together. Song Yan didn''t understand me or Yichang. At that time, he was young, and I was afraid he wouldn''t be hit by the truth, so our husband and wife kept song Yan secret and didn''t tell him."


    "My ex husband''s image in Song Yan''s heart is very tall. If he knew that his father who loved him most was strong J at that time... Destroyed my first love with Yichang... Song Yan would not be able to stand it."


    Mrs. song closed her eyes painfully, "but now, I regret not telling him the truth. Yichang was misunderstood by him and alienated by him. Our family has not been harmonious for many years. If song Yan really has three long and two short comings, but he doesn''t know who his biological father is all his life, it''s too unfair to Yichang and song Yan."


    "Mom, you don''t have to blame yourself. Song Yan''s attitude towards his father is much better than before in the past two years. It''s not too late to tell him when he''s better." Jane Qiqi was as shocked as hearing the Arabian Nights. She never thought that song Yan''s life experience was so... Amazing.


    Song Yan''s uncle, who has always been resentful, is his biological father, while his beloved father is a strong J criminal.


    This


    Most people probably can''t accept this fact.


    Jane Qiqi couldn''t help feeling sorry for song Yan.


    She looked down at Song Jingyao. The child shrank in her arms and still slept soundly.


    Fortunately, he fell asleep and didn''t hear such alarmist stories.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bo Xingzhi was also surprised to stand next to him. He always knew that song Yan had a bad relationship with his family because his father married his uncle. Song Yan felt that his mother and uncle were sorry for his father.


    Unexpectedly, the dead father was the culprit.


    Song Yichang sighed, "if it weren''t for his brother''s obstruction, how happy we and the three of song Yan''s family would not have wasted so many years and lived in pain."


    "I hated him so much that I gnashed my teeth. I swear I won''t take a penny from the Song family, and I''ll be a man. But when I made the company I founded into the top 500, my brother died of illness." Song Yichang smiled bitterly, "fortunately, song Yan lives with backbone and is worthy of being my son."


    "Dad, mom, anyway, the past is over. Now it''s better for our family to be happy together than anything." Jane Qiqi comforted the two old people in a low voice.


    As soon as she spoke, the light in the emergency room went out!


    With a bang, the door was pushed open from the inside.


    A group of medical staff gathered around Ruan Su and came out. Her forehead was wet with sweat, and her legs were as soft as stepping on the clouds. She was too tired!


    Standing for nearly eight hours.


    Her hands trembled and her legs softened, almost powerless.


    If the nurse around her didn''t hold her, she would fall down.


    Seeing this, Bo Xingzhi immediately rushed over and held her in his arms. "Wife, how''s it going? Is she very tired?"


    Ruan Su nodded and looked eagerly at Mrs. song and others. "Song Yan''s operation was very successful. He had no problem with his brain. His legs and knees were broken. I spelled them back. His left arm was broken, his left clavicle was broken, three ribs were broken, and he recovered his life."


    After taking a breath and taking a rest, she said, "now send it to ICU for observation for 48 hours. You don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. song cried with joy, "Miss Ruan, thank you, thank you..."


    With tears in her eyes, Jane said, "thank you, boss."


    Song Yichang asked anxiously, "will he have any sequelae? Will he... Become..."

 Chapter 934

    He didn''t even dare to ask, but he wanted to know. I''m afraid my son is really Disabled


    Ruan Su shook his head. "You can rest assured that he will not become disabled and lame. As long as I do the operation, I won''t let him have any mistakes."


    "Great... Great... Thank you, thank you." Song Yichang, a middle-aged man, immediately reddened his eyes and couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    He didn''t cry when he knew his son had a car accident, and he didn''t cry during the long waiting time for the operation.


    However, at the moment when he knew that his son was safe, he could no longer control his emotions and his eyes were wet.


    Maybe... This is the real father''s love.


    Forbearance, greatness


    Ruan Su felt more comfortable after a while, so she struggled to get out of Bo Xingzhi''s arms.


    After several doctors in the emergency room sent song Yan to the ICU, they came over and looked a little excited. "The patient''s knees are broken. Under normal circumstances, they are broken into three or two pieces. This situation is easier. But the patient''s knees are too broken to come over. In this case, Dr. Ruan put all the broken bones together."


    "You can''t let it have any displacement, otherwise it''s bad for later recovery."


    "It''s not easy! We both wanted to give up patchwork. Ruan Su insisted on putting them all together."


    "Dr. Ruan, you are really an example for us to follow."


    "Everyone is working hard. Let''s have a rest." Ruan Su smiled faintly, "I didn''t eat lunch. I''m a little hungry now."


    "Let''s go to dinner now. Since Song Yan is in the ICU, let''s all go out for dinner." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Song Yichang and Mrs. song. "Uncle and aunt. There are nurses here. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing the doctors'' words, the couple felt more comfortable. Anyway, the child was still saved. You only need to rest your body in the next few months. There are no problems with other brains and internal organs of the body.


    It''s better than anything.


    The couple felt hungry after they were in a better mood.


    "Xiao Su doesn''t say, I don''t know. I think I''m hungry." Mrs. song wiped the tears on her face. "Husband, 77, let''s go to dinner."


    Jane Qiqi''s heart hanging all the time also fell to the ground. She looked at Ruan Su with grateful eyes and couldn''t help holding her hand. "Boss, thank you. Fortunately for you."


    "We are all a family. You were only a teenager when I met you. How can I let your husband have something to do?" Ruan Su held her hand.


    "Besides, song Yan and Bo Xingzhi are also good brothers. No matter what, I won''t let him go. In the future, as long as he is resting and waiting for the injured place to recover."


    "When the bones are almost the same, they need to be rehabilitated. It''s all small things."


    "Thank you anyway." Song Yichang finally showed a smile on his face, "let''s go to yunshang restaurant. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    So Jane Qiqi explained to the nurse again, and then the family went out of the emergency department.


    Just in case, they hired three support workers to guard at the door of the ICU.


    After having dinner in yunshang restaurant, the old couple really felt sorry for their grandson. Since he was so young, he stayed in the hospital all day and asked Jane Qiqi to take song Jingyao home to have a rest.


    The old couple stayed in the hospital. Finally, Jane Qiqi thought she was strong and young.


    When the couple were too old to stand the toss, they asked the old couple to take their children back to rest, and she stayed in the hospital.


    There were also three nurses here, so the old couple finally obeyed her arrangement.


    Bo Xingzhi sent Ruan Su directly back to the Ye family, who were uneasy.


    Seeing both of them coming back, they all poured in.


    "How''s songtezhu?"


    "How are you? Is your life in danger?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the Ye family and couldn''t help interrupting them. "Xiao Su is very tired and needs a rest."


    "OK, OK, Xiao Su, you have a rest first." Mrs. Ye quickly looked at Ruan Su''s face anxiously, "Oh, why is it so pale? Are you tired?"


    Bo Xingzhi sent Ruan Su upstairs and helped her tuck in the quilt corner. He bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her lips. "Have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs first."


    Ruan Su closed his eyes softly.


    When Bo Xingzhi went downstairs again, the Ye family was already preparing dinner.


    Mrs. Ye is telling the kitchen to make some nutritious and brain nourishing meals.


    "Xiao Su, this is not only physical work, but also mental work. So... What walnuts, shrimps and almond tea are all arranged for me..."


    "OK, old lady."


    Mrs. Ye was still worried and asked Mr. Ye to search a lot of brain tonic recipes on the Internet and give them to the kitchen.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Bo Xingzhi coming down from upstairs. She quickly said, "ah Zhi, what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    "I can eat anything. I''m not picky about food." Bo Xingzhi answered gently.


    If song Yan were here, he would be shocked and stare at him, you? Not picky about food? How did you say that?


    But... Song Yan was still in the hospital at this time.


    In the next ten minutes or so, Bo Xingzhi told the Ye family about song Yan. Everyone couldn''t stop sighing after listening.


    "Song tezhu is really a disaster from heaven."


    "Why doesn''t God have eyes for such a good person?"


    "But luckily Ruan Su was powerful. He saved people back."


    After a few words of discussion, Mr. Ye interrupted them, "after Songte helped out of the ICU in a few days, we have to visit. It doesn''t make sense not to visit such a big thing."


    "Yes." Ye wearily nodded and looked at Bo Xingzhi again. "By the way, ah Zhi, I heard that you two are going to participate in the fire festival in the Middle East. Then..."


    "Now that this matter has been decided, we still have to go. We two represent not only ourselves, but also our diplomatic relations. So... We can''t put off." Bo Xingzhi is actually a little worried about song Yan.


    Mrs. Ye is very open-minded. "If the Song family needs help, can''t we spare two people to help? You and Xiao Su just go on business. Let''s go to the hospital more."


    Dinner will be ready about an hour later. Bo Xingzhi is not idle. He stays in the kitchen and learns how to cook with the servants.


    Mrs. Ye advised him to come out. As a result, she heard him say, "I have to cook for Xiao Su in the future. I can''t always let Xiao Su cook for me."


    Ye Fanli hurried in when he heard it. "Ah Zhi said it well. I have to learn it."


    As a result, the two young masters went into the kitchen and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Oh, Jiayan and Xiao Su will be lucky in the future." Old Ye laughs. There is nothing better than family harmony.


    The servants were very frightened. The two young masters were so angry that they could hardly do anything in the kitchen.


    Fortunately, ye tiri was very approachable. "Just tell us. Just teach us to cook simple dishes. For example, scramble eggs with tomatoes, or fry a steak."


    "We prepared Chinese food tonight, so we didn''t have steak." The cook laughed, "why don''t you two wash vegetables and peel onions. This apprentice learned from washing and cutting vegetables."


    "All right." Ye wearily grabbed a handful of green onions and gave thin line a handful of green vegetables.


    When Ruan Su got up after sleeping for more than an hour, he saw a wide range of dinner on the table.


    There are two dishes that sell very poorly. She looked at them suspiciously. The chefs and servants of the Ye family are usually very particular about them. The dishes are very good both in appearance and taste.


    This is the first time to see such an ugly dish


    "Is this... Dish..."


    She didn''t say it. She was afraid that the cook would be punished for it. After all, who hasn''t missed it yet?


    As soon as she sat down, she heard Ye Yili''s bright smile. There was a trace of excitement on her handsome and gentle face. She introduced to her like offering treasure, "I made this egg fried tomato."


    Ruan Su looked at the scrambled eggs and tomatoes. The tomatoes were thinly fried and the eggs... Were thinly broken. The people who scrambled the vegetables had to work hard to stir fry the eggs so hard


    "Don''t tell me this. It''s made by Bo Xingzhi."


    "Xiao Su, why are you so smart? This is what ah Zhi did." Ye Yili was still very excited, "shallot with tofu."


    Ruan Su doesn''t know how to accompany such a simple dish. A plate of tofu is cut into very large pieces, and the shallots are cut into different lengths, which is very ugly.


    Ruan Su couldn''t praise it. Finally, he said, "well done, after all, it''s the first time."


    She thought her guess was good. Bo Xingzhi made the steak on the hot-air balloon 100% by herself.


    "Worth encouraging." She smiled and looked at Bo Xingzhi with her eyes bent. "There will be room for progress in the future. Come on."


    It''s rare for Bo Xingzhi to look away. The tips of his ears are suffused with light pink. He is suddenly praised by Xiao su. He feels that his heart beats rapidly and his breathing becomes rapid.


    In the future... We must practice cooking more.


    After sleeping, Ruan Su''s face was much better and full of spirit.


    At first glance, she knew that almost all the dishes on the table were brain tonic. She didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that Mrs. ye had specifically explained it.


    "Xiao Su, you can''t be too tired." Mrs. Ye sandwiched a walnut for her. "Fortunately, song tezhu only needs to rest this time. This man is really a man of unexpected weather and misfortune."


    Ruan Su whispered his thanks and sent the walnuts into the mouth.


    Just after two bites, the mobile phone rang.


    Lei Lao of Leiguan technology called, "Xiao Su, the person under my hand has repaired your tablet. What''s in this tablet?"

 Chapter 935

    "It''s nothing. It''s a tablet long ago. It contains some important information." Ruan Su didn''t tell him so much. After all, it''s about the secrets left by Jing Nai. The more people know, the more dangerous it is.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Lei Lao, but that she doesn''t want too many innocent people involved.


    She and Bo Xingzhi always believed that song Yan''s car accident was not that simple.


    "I''ll send someone to deliver it to you. You don''t have to run back and forth." Lei Laohe smiled, "by the way, the Gu family is going to marry their daughter recently. Do you and Bo Shao want to go to the wedding?"


    "Gu Sixue?" Ruan Su was stunned. "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t received the invitation from my family."


    She said and looked at Bo Xingzhi, "Gu Sixue is getting married? Have you received the invitation?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "I didn''t receive it either."


    It should not have been received. After all, Gu Sixue is his old subordinate. He and Ruan Su will not be invited to the wedding.


    "It is estimated that it will take only these two days." Bo Xingzhi replied again.


    Ruan Su nodded, "if we receive the invitation, we''ll go together at that time, old Lei. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We can get together."


    "OK." Lei Lao laughed heartily again, "Oh, OUOU, our company has encountered a bottleneck recently. When will you be free to deal with it? Guidance?"


    OUOU is Ruan Su''s vest in the electronic technology circle. Who doesn''t know that there is a great God of computer technology called OUOU?


    Ruan Su returned to him while eating. "I''ve been very busy recently. I''m going to the Middle East. Wait for me to come back."


    "OK. I''ll wait for you." Lei Lao hung up after saying that.


    Ruan Su smiled at everyone and said, "it seems that I always answer the phone during dinner."


    "You are a busy man." Song Jiayan looked at her with a smile, "eat quickly. You can''t live up to the dishes made by your uncle and Bo Shao."


    About half an hour later, Ruan Su received the tablet.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is just an ordinary tablet computer that can no longer be ordinary.


    The broken screen has been replaced with a new one. She took the flat plate and went upstairs directly. Bo Xingzhi is studying the architectural drawing.


    The light sprinkled on his shoulder, as if it covered his whole person with a halo.


    His always cold face was also stained with a light and soft luster under the light.


    There is heating in the room. He only wears a thin sweater, which is a natural hanger. Standing there studying the drawings looks like an idol drama man coming out of a TV series. It''s very eye-catching.


    Hearing her footsteps, the man turned and looked at her. His face was dazzling.


    Ruan Sumei slightly picked her eyes and turned on the tablet as she walked.


    No matter what the password is, it''s not difficult for her.


    She went directly to the page and began to observe what was special about the tablet.


    Song Yan and Jian Qiqi could not be found, and song Yan almost lost his life.


    "What is the drawing?" Ruan Su asked Bo Xingzhi while looking at the flat plate.


    "It''s the architectural drawing of a research institute. The Institute doesn''t know where it is." Bo Xingzhi pointed to the main building of the drawing, "here is the main building. This is the residence building. This residence building is planned as if it were a hotel, with one small apartment for each person."


    "And here, the warehouse."


    "Here..."


    The man told her the drawings one by one. After that, the man frowned slightly, "this is a very perfect research institute and covers a vast area. I just don''t know if anyone has completed it."


    If the construction is successful, it will be a very shocking existence.


    "Someone designed such a research institute, just don''t know where it is. Does it really exist?" Ruan Su felt that no one was so idle and did not take action. "I think it must exist somewhere in the world, but we don''t know."


    "Well, where''s the tablet? Did you find anything?" Bo Xingzhi took the tablet in her hand and studied it for a while. "I feel nothing special."


    Ruan Su also felt that it was not attractive. "If it was very ordinary, why did Jing naive see it so dead? Why did the killers keep chasing after it? We must get the things in the suitcase."


    "Maybe... The most common place is the most attractive place?" At the end of the thin line, a folder was opened, which contained TXT documents of several online novels. "These online novels... Look, is there anything special?"


    "The domineering president falls in love with me, and the girl must marry me. Can the girl lose her vest again? What''s the title of the book..." Ruan Su smoked the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t expect that Jing naive still had a hobby of reading the total novels of online dog blood bully.


    She opened a book at random, and the first page is the introduction.


    "Her profile is quite interesting. The waistcoat of the scientific research leader keeps falling off. The scientific research leader is actually a daughter." Ruan Su closed the book and opened another one after reading it for a while.


    "This one is a true and false daughter. The real daughter was imprisoned and stayed in a research institute to do scientific research for the black hearted boss. She lived a miserable life and was finally rescued by President ba."


    "This is the genius of a large family. The daughter was framed and lost by her family since childhood, and then drifted into a small family in a small country. After being adopted by this small family, she squeezed all kinds of value..."


    "I always feel that these books seem quite similar, but they are different."


    Ruan Su is puzzled. Is Jing Nai''s taste so single?


    Only like this one?


    "No, these authors are Jing naive, my mother! She is an online novel writer in her spare time. I''ll search the website where she publishes these works."


    Ruan Su opened his laptop.


    Enter the titles of these books into the search box, and you will soon find the website where Jing Nai''s works are published.


    "These books have high clicks and good grades." Ruan Su observes the data of Jing Nai''s online novels and thinks about what she wants to express.


    Bo Xingzhi suddenly had a strange idea in his mind.


    "Is it possible that Jingtian, as a member of the Jing family, knows the secrets of many large families, or the Jing family, or other families. For example, the Ling family or the dealer... Then because she knows too much, she chose to flee the Jing family and was chased by the Jing family. She was afraid that one day she would die, and no one knows these secrets, so she wrote an online novel?"


    "Even if so, we don''t know which family it is, how to take the seat according to the number, and what''s the use of knowing the secrets of these families?" Ruan Su still doesn''t quite understand.


    Bo Xingzhi said keenly, "jingsa is a crazy woman. She must have used extraordinary means to reach the position of being below one person and above ten thousand people. For example... She may hold the secrets of major families, and these secrets may directly lead to the annihilation of a family. These families have to obey her and become her running dog."


    Ruan Su immediately understood what Bo Xingzhi meant. She then said, "as long as we carefully investigate the families that are close to Jing SA, and then screen and compare them, we can probably understand which family''s secret is written in these novels."


    "Smart." Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    Ruan Su made a decision now, "then I''ll take the time to read all these novels these days and record these things in detail."


    Although she doesn''t like these dog blood online novels very much, since she wants to find a secret, she naturally has to bear the pain to read them.


    Especially... She wanted to find out if there was anything related to her mother. The secrets of so many families are written, and maybe the Ye family?


    With this slightest hope, she opened the first book.


    As a result, as like as two peas, the researchers started to investigate the research institutes around the world.


    The night was getting dark, and the two of them were still working hard.


    Look for clues.


    *


    Inside the hospital.


    Jane Qiqi has been guarding the door of the ICU. She sits on the chair in the corridor and looks at the closed door of the CIU.


    The nurse nearby had already fallen asleep, and the sound of snoring could not be heard.


    She didn''t feel sleepy.


    It seems that since she was with song Yan, they have always been in constant turmoil and have not been happy together.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t stop feeling sad.


    It was very cold at night. Although there was heating in the hospital, it was still cold.


    She was covered with a thin hospital quilt, but she still couldn''t resist the cold.


    Just then, song Yan, who was lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over, slowly opened his eyes.


    so painful!


    The whole body was so painful that he could hardly bear the pain. How could it be so painful.


    The nurse on duty in the ICU heard a drop of the instrument. She suddenly opened her sleepy eyes and found that the patient woke up.


    "Are you awake? You had a car accident and Dr. Ruan saved you. You are now in ICU. You can''t eat for the time being and can only be maintained with nutrient solution."


    "The pain after the operation is certain. Thank God you can get back your life. Don''t worry. Your wife is watching you outside!"


    The little nurse talked a lot in a row. After that, she talked about some precautions in ICU.


    "You''d better keep sleeping, or it''s too painful to wake up."


    Song Yan heard her say that Jian Qiqi was outside. He struggled for a moment, but as long as he moved a little, his whole body was like a broken pain.


    He let out a painful sob, and a trace of worry overflowed from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s so cold. How cold should Jane stay outside? What can she do if she gets cold?


    He had recalled everything about his car accident. He wanted to talk, but his mouth was as dry as a saw saw. He couldn''t speak at all.


    He wanted to tell my wife to go back, but it was too painful. He fainted directly and fell into endless darkness again.


    The little nurse shook her head and walked out of the ICU.

 Chapter 936

    The door of ICU was opened with a bang, which was particularly harsh in the lonely corridor.


    Jane looked up and saw the little nurse coming towards her. "Your husband just woke up, but he soon fell asleep again."


    "Awake?" Jane looked at her in surprise. "How about him?"


    "He must be resting for several months, but ha, it''s a good thing to wake up. It shows that he has strong willpower, and you don''t have to worry too much." The little nurse said and went in again.


    Jane Qiqi''s heart overflowed with a touch of joy. It would be great to be sober.


    She prayed to herself that she would get better soon.


    God, please, let my husband get better quickly.


    We haven''t had a wedding yet, our children haven''t grown up yet


    Jane Qiqi sat there sadly. Unconsciously, the sky gradually brightened.


    And she sat there all night.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. song hurriedly brought breakfast to deliver the meal. When she saw Jane Qiqi''s haggard and pale face, she opened the lunch box painfully. "Qiqi, I cooked porridge and some small dishes. Please eat some quickly."


    "It''s freezing. It''s not easy to stay so late." Mrs. song filled her with a bowl of porridge and blew, "drink while it''s hot and warm up."


    "Mom, where''s Jingyao?" Jane Qiqi is still worried about her son.


    "Your father is watching at home. The child is young and tired yesterday. Although you slept in your arms for a while during the day, you still fell asleep when you came home. Don''t come to the hospital today. I''ll just stay here with your father." Mrs. song cut her messy hair painfully.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Jane Qiqi didn''t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay with song Yan.


    "Silly boy, if you break down, don''t you have to go to the hospital?" Mrs. Song said earnestly, "today we are here with Jingyao. You can rest at home. We are not old enough to move!"


    After eating a simple but nutritious breakfast, Mrs. song urged Jane 77 to go back quickly. "Go back quickly. Your father and Jingyao will come. Go back and have a rest."


    Jane Qiqi was really tired, but she had to leave the hospital.


    At this time, the Ye family, Ruan Su, was reading a novel written by Jing naive. He had just read one and took some notes in detail.


    When I was about to open the second book, I received Gu Sixue''s invitation.


    The invitation was pasted with wedding photos of her and Dai mubai.


    Because they live in the H Empire, the wedding is also held in the H empire. Fortunately, the time of the wedding does not conflict with the fire festival, just three days after the fire festival.


    There is no time at all.


    Ruan Su breathed out.


    Another pair of cultivation has achieved positive results. I feel... Time really flies.


    It seems that everyone has got married, but she and Bo Xingzhi still can''t be together without pressure.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Xie Jinyan came along with the invitation. Li Zhuoyan was playing games in her room. Recently, she was addicted to a hot online game and soon reached the top 50 of the national service.


    She was stunned when she heard a knock outside the door. Domestic servants usually don''t look for her, and no one looks for her. She usually plays after eating and sleeps after playing.


    Because compared with Ruan Su, who is too busy to fly, she is a happy millet bug in the Ye family. "Please come in."


    The door of the room was slowly opened, and a tall figure slowly stepped into the room. When she saw the familiar handsome face, Li Zhuoyan suddenly stared at her beautiful eyes in surprise, "brother Yan? Why are you here?"


    She dropped her mouse and rushed at the man.


    Xie Jinyan stretched out his hands to embrace her and firmly held her slender body in his arms.


    "Do you miss me?"


    The man looked at her in a hoarse voice.


    Under the light of the house, the outline of her face is particularly soft, like a warm oil painting, which is surprisingly beautiful.


    During this time in the Ye family, she was taken care of very well, so she looked very good and looked more beautiful.


    The hair cut off before because of illness has now grown to her ears. The lovely little mushroom head looks beautiful and full of youth.


    The man''s eyes shed a very charming smile, and his thin lips came close to her ear, "why don''t you talk?"


    Intentionally or unintentionally bit her snow-white lovely little earlobe.


    Li Zhuoyan looked at him shyly and quickly looked away, "I... I won''t tell you."


    The two call and send videos almost every day. Although they have been separated for a long time, they don''t seem to be separated.


    The man''s face exuded a strong smell of aggression, with a three-point smile. He only felt soft at the bottom of his heart for her shy reaction.


    But he was not satisfied with what she said. He reached out and pinched her sharp chin. "To tell you the truth, do you want me or not?"


    Li Zhuoyan had no choice but to look at him. After he kissed her gently on her lips, he bit her ear again. "Good boy, I want to hear your truth."


    Li Zhuoyan was flushed by his intimate action, so she had to shyly make a small voice, "want to..."


    Because of the sudden arrival of Xie Jinyan, the Ye family is particularly lively.


    Bo Xingzhi also came over for dinner. They used to be good brothers, but now they have become brother-in-law again.


    I just think the world is too small.


    Xie Jinyan sighed when he heard that song Yan had a car accident. "It''s a natural and man-made disaster. I hope song tezhu can recover as soon as possible."


    Bo Xingzhi is still not used to it without song Yan''s right-hand assistant.


    Recently, a young man named Cheng Ye followed him. The young man was obedient, but he was still far from Song Yan.


    "Yanyan is much better recently. Why don''t you come back to h empire with me in a few days." Xie Jinyan held Li Zhuoyan''s small hand and said to Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, "Yan Yan has lived here for a long time... She can come back to live in a while."


    As soon as she heard that the child was leaving, Mrs. Ye was very reluctant, "Yanyan, do you want to go back?"


    Li Zhuoyan chuckled, "Xie''s family is also my family, and ye''s family is also my family. I''ve really lived here for a long time. Why don''t I go back for a few days first?"


    "That''s OK. Just go back. We can visit you when we''re free. By the way, we''ll go to Empire h. We''ve stayed in country m for too long and haven''t been far for a long time." Mr. Ye is very open-minded. When his children get married, they get married and have their own home.


    Just like swallows, they will grow up slowly and fly away.


    It''s still a little sad to think so.


    Ruan Su didn''t feel too sad, "Grandpa said right. Now the transportation is so convenient, but it''s just a few hours of flight time. There''s no need to be sad."


    Having said that, the sadness of parting still hung over Ye''s manor.


    Early the next morning, Li Zhuoyan packed her bags and went downstairs with Xie Jinyan.


    The Ye family got up early and waited downstairs early.


    "Take these with you. It''s a specialty of our country M. Yanyan still likes it." Mrs. ye said and sent a small box to Xie Jinyan.


    "And these things, all for you." Song Jiayan also prepared some gifts and gave them to Li Zhuoyan.


    Not only song Jiayan, but also several other members of the Ye family have prepared gifts. After this, Li Zhuoyan had to prepare another suitcase.


    Xie Jinyan dragged two suitcases forward. Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su drove an SUV and waited for them there.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, I''ll go back first." Li Zhuoyan said and hugged the old lady and the old man respectively. "I''ll miss you."


    "Go back." Mrs. Ye has red eyes and wet eyes. "You must take good care of yourself."


    "Good bye, uncle and aunt."


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    After getting into the car, Li Zhuoyan waved to everyone and the car drove towards the outside of the manor.


    Seeing off Li Zhuoyan, old Ye sadly held old Mrs. ye, "Alas!"


    "Forget it, don''t think so much." Mrs. Ye glanced at Song Jiayan around her. "In three or four months, Jiayan will be due."


    "That''s what I said." Master Ye was still uncomfortable. "I have to find those old men to play chess."


    Otherwise, I''ll feel bored.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sent Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan to the airport.


    Ruan Su hugged Li Zhuoyan and said to Xie Jinyan, "be careful on the road. Take good care of Gu Yanyan."


    Xie Jinyan nodded heavily, "aunt, don''t worry."


    "Sister, I''ll call you when I get home." Li Zhuoyan is not so sad. No matter which side is her home.


    Both sides love her very much.


    The warmth of this family, whether Xie family or Ye family, has given her deep care.


    "OK, go in." Ruan Su nodded.


    Bo Xingzhi patted Xie Jinyan on the shoulder, "have a nice trip."


    Xie Jin smiled and pushed two suitcases to the waiting hall.


    "Tomorrow, we will also set off for the fire festival." Ruan Su''s heart was stuffy and a little uncomfortable.


    "Go to the hospital." Bo Xingzhi took her hand and walked towards the parking lot. "Go and see song Yan."


    Ruan Su nodded. "Let''s go. He should be out of the ICU tonight."


    As long as out of the ICU, you can just take good care of your body.


    Out of the parking lot, the SUV sped down the road towards the general hospital.


    There are some small grass sprouting in the roadside flower bed, and spring seems to be coming soon. But it seems very far away.


    Ruan Su looked at the bleak scenery on the roadside in winter and closed her eyes slightly.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the hospital parking lot.


    She got off the bus with Bo Xingzhi and went directly to the ICU area where song Yan was located.


    Jane Qiqi and song Jingyao are guarding the door of the ICU. In just two or three days, Jane Qiqi is haggard and pale.


    Song Jingyao seemed to lose some weight. Ruan Su squatted down and touched his head. "Haven''t you had a good meal these days?"

 Chapter 937

    Song Jingyao blinked with round eyes. "My father hasn''t left the ICU yet. I''m a little sad."


    Although he was young, he also knew that it was the aunt doctor who saved his father and had a great operation.


    "Don''t be sad. He can come out of the ICU tonight. After you transfer to the general ward, you can chat with your father." Ruan Su smiled, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, she went directly to her office in the Department of Hematology. As soon as she changed her white coat, she met Jing Baizhi who came in.


    Jing Baizhi was stunned when she saw her. "Oh, who should I be? It''s Dr. Ruan. You''re a rare guest. I''ve never seen a doctor on duty for the first time."


    Seeing Ruan Su, she stabbed each other for a few words, which made her feel comfortable.


    Ruan Su ignored her and turned to go out.


    Jing Baizhi''s strange voice came again, "Oh, it''s really a famous doctor. They ignore people."


    "Yes, she doesn''t even talk to her. Who makes us less famous than her." Another female doctor also answered.


    Ruan Su still didn''t want to talk to them until a male doctor came and stopped her.


    "Dr. Ruan, do you want to explain to all of us that you don''t come to work but still get paid? This is the airspace pay. We just want to have a fight with your colleagues without going to the top to expose and report. You''d better take out your salary and invite everyone to yunshang Restaurant for a meal."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Su lazily threw him a look, "me? Please go to yunshang restaurant?"


    "That''s right! You''ve been on empty pay for so long, and everyone hasn''t reported you. Shouldn''t you treat?" The male doctor spoke with a straight face, of course.


    Ruan Su was so amused by his strange three views that he didn''t know whether to smile or what expression to face him.


    She looked at him with a smile. "First of all, I didn''t have empty pay. I had an operation. The hospital paid me an operation fee. This is a signed contract. I don''t charge the fixed salary of 30000 or 20000 yuan. I charge the operation fee."


    The male colleague obviously didn''t believe her, "are you kidding? Everyone gets paid. Why are you so different from others?"


    Ruan Su opened the page of the mobile finance app, "I just had an operation the day before yesterday. I did it in the emergency room. The operating room is 200000. Do you want to see the record of my bank card? The hospital finance gave me money."


    She said, holding her cell phone in front of the man, "look at this transfer."


    The male colleague''s eyes were as wide as brass bells, full of incredible words.


    I don''t know whether I was frightened or frightened. I couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    He heard Ruan Su''s cold voice ring again, with a touch of sarcasm, "so, why should I say empty pay? I reserve the right to investigate the case against my colleagues. Otherwise, I would have written a lawyer to sue you for slander."


    She returned what the male doctor had said to her intact.


    The man''s face was red and white, and it hurt.


    damn!


    The hospital gave her such high treatment that she was paid 200000 for one operation.


    This is a priceless operation!


    A strange thought came to his mind.


    They all have surveillance in their office. He ran to the surveillance room and intercepted the picture when Ruan Su showed him the transfer record just now.


    Specially circle the part of the mobile phone.


    Then he ran to the Internet and posted a post.


    "Surprised! Ruan Su, a doctor in the general hospital, paid a sky high operation fee!"


    He counted how difficult it was to earn money as a general doctor, how long he had to study and how much energy he had to pay. To be a qualified doctor, and how low is the salary after becoming a doctor? It''s only twenty or thirty thousand yuan a month.


    And some people can earn 200000 yuan for one operation!


    Said a lot of dissatisfaction and sadness.


    The intention is to highlight the sky high operation fee charged by Ruan su. It''s too expensive! Despise the medical circle, despise the patient''s family, despise life


    All kinds of big hats were buttoned down and directly onto Ruan Su''s head.


    When Jing Baizhi saw this post, she looked at her male colleague with approval.


    "I didn''t expect your literary talent to be OK."


    The male colleague smiled as if licking a dog. "Dr. Jing praised me falsely. What''s my ability? As long as her Ruan Su reputation stinks, I''ll be happy."


    "I think you write very well." Jing Baizhi winked and said, "I''ll give the director a good word later to see if he can go to the finance department and give you a raise."


    "Thank you, Dr. Jing. Thank you, Dr. Jing." The male doctor was immediately elated and grateful.


    Ruan Su didn''t know that she was remembered again. She also ran to the famous medical forum to expose her sky high operation expenses.


    Not only that, but also found the navy to take a strong rhythm below. Before long, this post was screenshot transferred to the social platform.


    Almost caused an uproar.


    The salary of ordinary doctors is a middle-income, which is more than the top, and even the income of famous doctors can be regarded as very high.


    For ordinary people who earn thousands or nearly 10000 yuan, the income of doctors is much higher than that of them.


    At this much higher level, some people even make an income of 200000 for one operation, which immediately aroused occupational anxiety and national attention.


    This is just like paying attention to how high the salary of stars is.


    At this time, Ruan Su just stepped into the ICU to check the recovery of song Yan.


    Although it was only two days after the operation, it was much better than the day of the accident.


    "Young, recover quickly. Originally, the physical quality is very good, so the recovery is faster than that of the elderly." Ruan Su Chong smiled at Song Yan, who was lying on the hospital bed. "There is also a little scratch on his face and skin injury. It will be fine in a few days."


    "Thank you, madam." Song Yan opened his mouth sincerely, and his voice was still a little weak.


    He really didn''t think that one day Ruan Su''s first-hand medical skills would be used on him.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the fire festival with Bo Xingzhi. There will be a doctor in charge of your situation. If you have anything, remember to call me." Ruan Su confessed a few more words and left the ICU.


    He took off his mask and said to the anxious Jane 77, "no problem. He''s recovering well."


    Jane Qiqi took a long breath and finally smiled on her face these days, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "His life is not in danger. What are you worried about?" Ruan Su patted her, "you will infect the child like this. The child will also feel bad. You know?"


    "Now it''s winter vacation again, and children can''t go to kindergarten. I''m also suffering with me." Jane Qiqi said sadly, "the old couple are also tired these two days. I let them go back and have a rest."


    "At least there are three paramedics here. You don''t have to work so hard. He suffered some injuries that can be cured, not internal injuries." Ruan Su also quite understood Jane''s mood. After all, if she changed to Bo Xingzhi, she would not be so calm.


    Although Jane Qiqi is still sad, she is much better than a few days ago.


    Also gradually accepted the reality of song Yan''s car accident.


    "Unfortunately, song Yan can''t go together this time."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Ruan Su smiled. "If it weren''t for your children, I would definitely let you go with us."


    She and Bo Xingzhi stayed in the hospital and accompanied Jane for a while before leaving.


    At this moment, the Internet has been cursed.


    "Why is it so expensive for her to have an operation?"


    "I can''t earn 200000 a year."


    "It''s just a few hours for her."


    "My mother, isn''t she the online celebrity who was said to be very similar to Princess Li a few days ago?"


    "Is she short of money? People like her shouldn''t be short of money?"


    "Who knows! Now these people do everything for money."


    "She also said that she looked like Princess Li! Why did she act like Princess Li in collecting money?"


    But soon there was a wave of big men in the medical field who ran out and crazy for Ruan su.


    "What do you know? I participated in the operation with her! Ruan Su is the main knife, and her two broken knees are hard pieced together by her! Do you know what this is?"


    "Not to mention 200000, 500000 for this kind of operation!"


    "Do you know who she saved? It''s her husband''s assistant, the young master of the Song family! Does the Song family lack such a little medical expenses? The 200000 operation expenses were paid by the hospital to Ruan Su!"


    Before long, several medical leaders began to speak.


    "Do you know the famous medical resource sharing forum? It has benefited countless medical students. You medical students have to thank Ruan su. The resources of this forum don''t need any money. It''s a pure sharing forum."


    "Because the founder and operator of this forum is Ruan Su! Dare you say you didn''t refer to the information on this forum when you wrote a paper?"


    "Today''s children don''t know how to be grateful and still curse here. The person who posted the post is obviously ill intentioned. If you have the ability, you pat your chest and say that you didn''t refer to the resources on this forum in your graduation year''s thesis."


    "The person who posted the post is obviously also a doctor. I suggest a thorough investigation. We must make a good investigation and find out the moths in his industry."


    "Ruan Su stood at the peak of medicine and used his influence and ability to benefit the whole medical community. What''s the matter with the 200000 operation fee? Can''t he?"


    The official platform of the general hospital also issued a statement soon.


    "For rumors, the netizens of Dr. Ruan Su of our hospital will retain their legal responsibility. Our hospital has always maintained good cooperation with Dr. Ruan Su, and every operation cost can be found. Relevant departments are welcome to supervise and investigate."


    The operation cost contract signed between the hospital and Ruan Su is also attached. It is very clear in the contract that Ruan Su should draw a certain amount of operation fee from all the medical expenses of the patient.


    Moreover, the last one specially emphasizes that she doesn''t need to be on duty and clocks in and out of the hospital every day.

 Chapter 938

    Jing Baizhi was shocked!


    The male doctor was shocked!


    Almost Jing Baizhi''s gang were shocked when they licked the dog!


    "That... The founder and operator of the very awesome medical sharing forum is Ruan Su?"


    "I... I went up to find information when I wrote my thesis."


    "Our tutor said that if there is any confusion, he may not be able to answer. But you can definitely find the answer in that forum!"


    We originally wanted to see Ruan Su fired from the hospital or scolded by netizens for online violence.


    Now the situation is reversed, and those who post... Will also be investigated for legal responsibility


    Many medical students are searching for human flesh everywhere, and dare to slander their great God.


    Medical forum is not something that ordinary people can do, nor can ordinary people operate with money.


    Only those medical materials that do not need money but can be called out of print, real case analysis.


    It''s better than anything.


    Among them, there are some Internet gods. These gods play online and call it 666. They directly pick out the male doctor who posted the post.


    After he pulled it out, he wanted to clean up all his ancestors for 18 generations.


    For a time, almost medical students and many doctors crazily humiliated and abused the male doctor on the Internet.


    The male doctor was so frightened that he had to turn to Jing Baizhi for help.


    "Dr. Jing, please help me. I really didn''t expect this post to be popular. What should I do now? Will the hospital accuse me?"


    He was so anxious that he knew he wouldn''t send that post with cheap hands.


    What''s good for you?


    Why are so many people in the Department so stupid?


    Jing Baizhi looked at him awkwardly. "I didn''t ask you to send this post. No one expected this to happen. Why don''t... You try to apologize to Ruan Su?"


    Are you kidding? This matter has offended almost all people in the medical profession, especially those medical students, who are very emotional.


    Who dares?


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Other people in the department usually lick Angelica dahurica. Now when something like this happens, there is a feeling of rabbit death and dog cooking.


    No one dared to speak out. Everyone did their own things.


    "I''ll go round the room."


    "I have a patient who seems to be discharged today."


    "The head nurse has something to do with me."


    When everyone was about to go out, the Secretary in the dean''s office came in with a document.


    As soon as I came in, my face was very ugly. I went straight to the male doctor and said, "here''s your dismissal letter. You''re dismissed."


    "I signed a contract and a labor law. You have to compensate me for dismissing me for no reason! You must pay me liquidated damages." The male doctor shouted, and looked at the dismissal letter with an unconvinced face.


    The Secretary sneered and looked at him contemptuously, "you have violated the rules of the hospital. The hospital has fired you without paying any liquidated damages and compensation. So, pack up and go."


    "I won''t go! What rules have I violated? Why don''t I know?" The male doctor has a hard mouth and wants to screw out three points without paying attention.


    "Slander colleagues and spread rumors. Do you want the hospital to sue you? Or do you want to leave? Choose for yourself." The secretary turned and left, too lazy to pay attention to this stupid X.


    These people just don''t have a clear mind.


    I don''t want to see Ruan Su''s position in the medical community.


    Ridiculous!


    Some time ago, she saved a bleeding pregnant woman. She was not an obstetrician at all, but she could drag people back from death.


    The incident was a sensation, and people from the women''s Association and the medical community were forwarding it.


    Now, the male doctor has to die.


    The social platform authentication account of the hospital released the processing results of the male doctor every minute.


    There are only two big words: dismissal!


    This result can be regarded as a great pleasure.


    When Ruan Su returned to Ye''s house, he saw the smiling face of Ye''s family.


    "The general hospital is still very good."


    "We have done a good job in safeguarding Xiao su."


    "Yes!"


    "Xiao Su is a cow."


    Ruan Su shook her head reluctantly. She knew she had been hung up on the Internet for a whole day.


    It''s just that she didn''t pay attention to such a trivial matter for her.


    The Ye family are very excited.


    "This kind of person is too much."


    Mrs. Ye scolded, "I scolded under his account!"


    "Grandma, why do you run to join the fun?" Ruan Su took off the scarf around her neck and put on slippers.


    "I can''t scold our little su. I have to scold him no matter who it is." Mrs. ye took off her reading glasses and looked at Ruan Su with a smile. "Don''t you really want to play Princess Li? I saw on the Internet that Princess Li''s medical skills are very good!"


    "Today, we all know that you are the creator of the medical forum, so... Some fans put forward that Princess Li has excellent medical skills. You are so close to Princess Li." Ye wearily left also came and sat next to Ruan Su, "after all, the investors this time are all their own, so... Do you want to think about it?"


    Ruan Su stroked her forehead with a headache. "Uncle and grandmother, why did you two become lobbyists?"


    Ye wearily looked at her rare headache and couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Su, we think this project is OK."


    "If I really screw up at that time, I will lose all the 900 million." Ruan Su shook his head. "I have to go upstairs and have a rest. I have to leave for the Middle East tomorrow."


    She''s afraid she can''t stand it anymore.


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day." Mrs. Ye quickly winked at her son, who was also very discerning. She didn''t say anything, "good night, Xiao su."


    Ruan Su slept a little uneasy. I don''t know if it was because she discussed Princess Li with the Ye family.


    She dreamed that she had traveled to ancient times and married Ruan Fangfang instead. Originally he wanted to marry the prince, and Ruan Fangfang went to the wrong sedan chair with each other. And the prince is ridiculous. He is still Shang Lingxiao.


    This is ridiculous.


    Bo Xingzhi became a crippled Lord of the God of war.


    Is there a mistake?


    She hasn''t thought of Ruan Fangfang for a long time.


    When she got up early, she had a headache. She stood in the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed in the mirror. Why did she dream of Ruan Fangfang? And dreamed that Bo Xingzhi became a prince?


    It seems that not only have you been poisoned by Princess Li recently, but you have also been poisoned by Princess Li.


    She wore two blue circles under her eyes and took a little more BB cream on it.


    So dull.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    Dizzy, she went downstairs for breakfast and saw that Bo Xingzhi had sat down beside the table. She was confused for a moment, "when did you come?"


    So early? It''s as early as he was at Ye''s house last night.


    "Just arrived. I wanted you to sleep a little longer and didn''t go upstairs to wake you up." Bo Xingzhi gently pulled back his chair, "come and have breakfast."


    Ruan Su walked over and sat next to him without any spirit.


    I feel that he is familiar with the Ye family, even better than her.


    Ruan soda yawned and went to get chopsticks. Bo Xingzhi''s narrow eyes narrowed and looked at her not very energetic, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Don''t mention..." Ruan Su casually told him the dream he had all night last night. "It''s incredible."


    After hearing this, Bo Xingzhi raised a radian on the corner of his lips, "it may be our last life!"


    "Nonsense, how can it be?" Ruan Su took a mouthful of crispy radish and said faintly, "if only there were a previous life or a next life."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t say anything, but began to bow his head and eat breakfast.


    The Ye family came to the restaurant one after another. They greeted each other and began to eat breakfast.


    "Are you all packed?" Ye wearily asked Ruan Su, "I''ll see you off at the airport."


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "No need. We can drive to the airport."


    "That''s all right. The Fire Festival is only three days in total. You''ll be back soon." Ye wearily smiled. "I heard that this fire jumping Festival is the biggest festival in the Middle East in a year."


    "They attach great importance to the fire festival, so this invitation can be regarded as friendship with us." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was full of magnetism. "I haven''t been out for a long time. I just need to go out for a walk."


    "No, didn''t you two explore Princess Li some time ago?" Song Jiayan said, "hum, I''d better sneak out. We''re so worried."


    "All right, wife, don''t talk about it." Ye Yuli patted the back of song Jiayan''s hand and received the gift from Xiao su. It''s not good to complain again.


    Song Jiayan immediately understood and whispered, "I don''t mean anything else."


    Ye tired of leaving the pet and touched her hair, "I know."


    "Oh, I spilled the dog food. I spilled it wildly early in the morning." Ruan Su put down her chopsticks and looked at the couple with teasing, "I''m full."


    Bo Xingzhi also put down his chopsticks. "I''m ready, too. Let''s go."


    He looked at the time. "It''s getting late."


    "Well, OK. I''ll get my luggage upstairs." Ruan Su stood up and heard Bo Xingzhi say, "just now the servant has brought it down for you. We can start directly."


    Mrs. Ye was a little worried. She sent Li Zhuoyan yesterday and Ruan Su today. Although she had only three or four days, she still didn''t want her to go out.


    "Be careful on the road! I heard that there has always been a lot of chaos in the Middle East."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiao su." Bo Xingzhi took Ruan Su''s little hand and said to Mrs. ye, "don''t worry."


    "All right."


    So the couple said goodbye to the Ye family and got on the bus.


    The car slowly drove out of Yejia manor and sped towards the airport.


    At the same time, in a hospital in the red light district, Emperor Tian was lying on the hospital bed with a cold face, "what did you say? Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went to the airport?"


    "Yes, they seem to be going out. I don''t know where they''re going yet."

 Chapter 939

    "Waste! Check it!" Emperor Tianleng glanced at his men, "what use do you want? You can''t even find out where people are going, you can''t get ticket information, bucket!"


    "Sir... Mainly..." his subordinates murmured to explain, but emperor Tian caught them and smashed the losing bottle directly!


    With a bang, he hit his men''s head, and blood flowed on his forehead.


    Other men rushed excitedly and pressed the needle taken out of emperor Tian''s hand, "call a nurse, call a nurse!"


    Because of his extreme action, the needle was forcibly pulled out of the blood vessel of the palm, and the blood overflowed along the pinhole, which looked shocking.


    No one cared about the beaten man. The nurse rushed over and pressed the excited emperor, "what''s the matter? How did the needle come out?"


    She was shocked when she saw the broken glass bottles on the ground.


    But the knowledgeable didn''t ask anything.


    He took another hanging bottle and hung it up, and gave him a new needle.


    After all this, the nurse hurried out.


    Ridiculous!


    The atmosphere in the room is really terrible.


    She will die if she stays any longer.


    One by one, his men were silent, and no one dared to speak again.


    Emperor Tian roared, "get out!"


    Just then, a man hurried in and reported to Emperor Tian out of breath, "first... Sir! I found it, I found it! The destination of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su is the Middle East. It seems that they are going to participate in the fire festival."


    Emperor Tian''s condensed eyes glanced at him, "follow them well, when necessary -"


    His eyes were gloomy and his expression was cold.


    The man immediately understood and made a movement to wipe his neck. "Yes, sir."


    *


    Presidential palace in the Middle East.


    Conference Room.


    This time, Ji youyou personally presided over the main meeting. She wore a professional suit, wrapped around her exquisite body, and her long hair curled up high, looking capable and serious.


    It''s easy to overlook that she is a young woman under the age of 30.


    She deliberately dressed herself in a serious and conservative way in order not to be seen as old-fashioned.


    "Every year, many people ignore the measures to restrict gathering, and set off those very unsafe home-made firecrackers made by themselves during the fire festival, with casualties from time to time. This is the most important thing to pay attention to."


    "Also, this year, we in the Middle East invited outstanding figures from various countries to participate in the fire festival. At that time, we must strengthen our vigilance and make no mistakes. In particular, we must protect these outstanding figures, otherwise we will cause tense diplomatic relations."


    "Our economy has developed rapidly in the past two years, and many other surrounding areas have wanted to make friends with us. This year, several areas have taken the initiative to participate in the fire festival. Now, Secretary Li, you can announce these areas."


    After Ji youyou made some important points, he handed over the meeting to his secretary.


    Secretary Li is a woman in her forties. She has worked as a Secretary for many years and has long been like a duck to water for her work.


    The meeting didn''t end until about half an hour later.


    Ji youyou came out of the conference room tired and explained some precautions to Secretary Li.


    After that, she pulled off her hair. Her long hair was scattered on her back and looked young and beautiful.


    She quickly took out a suit of casual clothes from the wardrobe in the lounge and put them on. "Secretary Li, my friend Ruan Su is about to get off the plane. I have to pick her up. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    She changed her clothes and found a rubber band to tie her long hair into a horsetail, and hurriedly stepped on a pair of small white shoes on her feet.


    It looks like a girl in her twenties. She grabs her bag and runs out.


    Secretary Li reluctantly held her. "Prime minister, you don''t have to be so anxious and panic when Miss Ruan comes? Other big people haven''t seen you so excited."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her!" Ji youyou smiled with white teeth and looked very happy. Can anyone else talk to Ruan SOBI? Ruan Su is the life-saving benefactor of her and her daughter Li Ranran.


    "Sign here first." Secretary Li opened the two documents and put them in front of her. "After you sign, I''ll go to the president to sign!"


    "All right, all right." Ji youyou looked at the document and found that she should have signed it yesterday. As a result, she forgot.


    After signing, she rushed out of the office and hurried out.


    When I ran to the underground garage, I saw a black car parked in the parking space. A tall man leaned against the door and smoked with his head down.


    The smoke curled around his handsome face, which was unreal.


    But Ji youyou recognized at a glance that this was her husband Li Yanbei.


    Hearing the footsteps of her kicking and kicking, the man looked up and saw her. He conveniently snuffed out the cigarette butts and threw them into the trash can not far away. When he looked up again, the corner of his lips outlined a bright smile and opened the door, "get in the car."


    Ji youyou walked over and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Just as she was about to start a fierce banquet, she stuffed a macaroni biscuit into her arms. The biscuit was very sweet and lovely.


    She was surprised when she heard the man''s voice ring out, "just passed by the dessert shop and inadvertently looked in the window. It felt very cute."


    Ji youyou was so sweet that he opened the package and ate a piece, "delicious. I''ll share it with Xiao Su later."


    "Miss Ruan''s is here!" Li Yanbei nuzui the back seat of the car. Ji youyou sees a small biscuit and a tie on the back seat.


    Obviously, it was a small gift prepared by Li Yanbei for Ruan Su and his wife.


    Ji youyou''s heart is sweeter and sweeter, "husband, it''s very kind of you."


    Why don''t you reward me? Li Yanbei thought in his heart, but didn''t say it. I just looked at her with a smile and stroked my thin lips with my index finger. "I don''t know much these two days. My lips are a little dry. I''m wondering if I want to apply something..."


    Before he finished, Ji youyou kissed him, "quit now?"


    The man put his arm around her waist, pressed her onto the seat and kissed her hard.


    It took him a while to let her go. "I''m not doing it now."


    Ji youyou blushed. "Oh, hurry up, or you''ll be late."


    Li Yanbei chuckled and started the car.


    *


    Middle East International Airport.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xing stopped the plane and walked outside the airport.


    The Middle East is always like this. No matter what the weather is in other regions, it is always hot and uncomfortable here, so the people here have dark skin.


    The sun is dazzling and hot, forming a sharp contrast with the cold winter in country M.


    Ruan Su put a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. She was slim and tall. After wearing sunglasses, her aura became more and more prominent, which made people look at her.


    Bo Xingzhi also wore sunglasses. They stopped there at random, as if they were a pair of agents coming out of the movie of the hacker empire.


    The man followed the woman with his suitcase and looked at the hot sun through sunglasses.


    "The weather in the Middle East is the same all year round. It''s annoying to live for a long time."


    "People who are white again almost always get a tan here. Jingyao used to get his little face tanned here every day. Now it''s better and has been raised a lot of white."


    Ruan''s eyes wandered freely with Su.


    Just then, a crisp voice sounded, "Xiao Su! Bo Shao!"


    When she looked over, she saw Ji youyou jumping and waving at her in the crowd, "I''m here! We''re here!"


    Ji youyou is petite and looks so insignificant in the crowd of people who pick up the plane, so she can only jump up and down like this to show her sense of existence.


    Li Yanbei saw that she danced really hard, so he directly picked her up. The next second, Ji Youyou, a low call person, had already sat on the neck of a tall man.


    All right


    Not only Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi can see her.


    She can be seen all over the airport.


    She looked down at everyone at the airport.


    She stands out from the crowd. She sits on her husband''s neck... So scared that she holds her hands around the man''s head.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help being amused by the couple. She walked towards them with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Do you play acrobatics? Or do you play the same game?"


    Ji youyou blushed, "Oh, you put me down."


    She is not a child... Before, I only saw that many children in the park would sit on their father''s neck because they were too small to see a performance.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she would be treated like this.


    Embarrassment


    As soon as Li Yanbei put her down, she rushed towards Ruan su. "Xiao Su! I miss you so much! I can finally see you."


    Ruan Su was much calmer than her excited appearance and looked at her look. "It seems that you are doing well. Your face is a little round and looks good. Your temperament is much more lively than before."


    Ji youyou blushed, "there''s nothing..."


    Ruan Su smiled. "No wonder small videos always say that women who are pampered will be like flowers. Garbage men raise women who are like withered grass, and good men raise women who are like flowers."


    Bo Xingzhi leaned close to her ear and asked her in a low voice, "what flower are you? A rose?"


    Ruan Su gave him a horizontal look. "Don''t interrupt when we women talk."


    Thin Xingzhi caught a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak again. Li Yan looked at him north and looked at Ruan Su again.


    Then he handed him a cigarette. "Long time no see."


    Bo Xingzhi took it but didn''t light it.


    He usually smokes only when he is depressed.


    "Have you lived in the Middle East lately?"


    Li Yanbei nodded when he heard the speech, and his gentle eyes floated to Ji youyou. "A good man naturally follows his wife wherever he is."


    Bo Xingzhi also laughed, "where''s the child?"


    "Studying in Empire H! Home education is better than here." Li Yanbei said in a voice heard by only two people, "the world of two people is simply not too beautiful."

 Chapter 940

    Bo Xingzhi listened to him with this kind of teasing and sad tone to bask in happiness.


    I thought that he and Ji youyou had a daughter who had already attended primary school.


    Suddenly, a trace of acid came into my heart. It seemed that the people around me had become a family of three or four.


    Only myself and Ruan Su don''t know where the baby is.


    Some people are like this. They don''t know their happiness in happiness.


    It''s nice to have a baby in your arms with soft milk fragrance!


    Li Yanbei has a baby, but he wants to live with his wife.


    If you have a baby


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t dare to think any more.


    I just think the comparison is extremely tragic.


    The tragedy made him uncomfortable.


    And he always boasted that nothing could defeat him. At this time, he was stunned by the happiness of Li Yanbei.


    The thorn made him sick all over.


    "Let''s go and take you to dinner. I know a private restaurant that tastes good." Ji youyou pulls Ruan Su to the car happily.


    Ruan Su looked at her with a smile, "customers are welcome."


    So the four got on the bus and Li Yanbei skillfully shuttled through the urban streets in the Middle East.


    I can see that he is familiar with it.


    It can also be seen that he has indeed stayed here for a long time.


    "How''s Ranran doing?" Ruan Su casually mentioned Ji youyou''s daughter Li Ranran.


    In the past, her name was lanranran. She changed her surname since she adopted her ancestors and returned to her ancestors. She followed Li Yanbei''s surname Li.


    "My academic performance is very stable and my specialty is very serious. I miss you from time to time." Ji youyou smiled and began to talk about his recent situation.


    She was so eloquent that she couldn''t stop.


    Even in the private restaurant, she is still talking.


    "My cheap dad, hasn''t Chu huailang become president since he stepped down?"


    "I''ll tell you, he had a stroke some time ago, you know? The stroke was very scary. He lay in the hospital bed, his little wife and son ignored him, waited on him and ran away within a few days. I thought he couldn''t be cured."


    "Who knows, he was so popular that he cooperated with the doctor and treatment."


    "He can basically take care of himself now. Chu huailang is also very good. It''s OK to cooperate with him in handling affairs. He''s not that kind of autocratic person."


    Looking at Ji youyou''s cheerful appearance, Ruan Su seemed to be infected, "that is to say, you''re doing well now?"


    "Isn''t that? Am I good?" Ji youyou stared at Ruan Su with round eyes like a little pet.


    She was so good that she made such an achievement.


    All because Xiao Su helped her and saved her.


    Otherwise, she will still be abused and humiliated like a beggar on the side of the road.


    And the garbage of the blue family also stepped on her head and beat and scolded her and her daughter.


    Ruan Su gave her and her daughter a new life.


    She will never forget Ruan Su''s kindness in her life.


    "That''s great." Ruan Su patted her head, "it''s really powerful. It will be even more powerful in the future."


    "That''s for sure." Ji youyou laughed again, smiling brightly. "My husband said he would try to help me and try to beat Chu huailang in the next election."


    "That''s a good idea. If you need help, just ask." Ruan Su nodded in favor.


    The old president''s thinking is decadent, and it is long overdue to change his dynasty.


    Especially in the Middle East, due to the efforts of Ji youyou and Li Yanbei, women''s status has been greatly improved, and many girls go to school like boys.


    This is an inevitable trend to promote social development and drive the economy.


    In a few years, they will grow up and acquire the ability to survive. There will also be a group of outstanding young people.


    They are the future.


    And these futures are now in Ji youyou''s hands.


    She should reasonably guide these future achievements to be truly outstanding.


    "Here we are."


    Just then, the voice of Li Yanbei came.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of a private restaurant.


    There were two rows of parking spaces on the left and right sides of the door, and he just parked his car in one of them.


    Bo Xingzhi opened the door and led Ruan Su''s men to the car.


    Ji youyou and Li Yanbei also got off at the same time.


    The four entered the private restaurant together, and the waiter immediately welcomed them.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "We booked a box." Li Yanbei answered lightly.


    When the waiter heard the speech, he quickly took them to the box reserved by Liyan north.


    Ruan Su took a casual look at the environment of the restaurant. It was very quiet. I could see that the owner had a good aesthetic.


    The decoration is also very elegant, not that strong Middle East style, which makes people look manic and depressed.


    Ji youyou and Li Yanbei, as hosts, recommended the signature dishes here after asking Ruan Su about their tastes.


    The food was served quickly. Ruan Su tasted squirrel vinegar fish. "It tastes good and has characteristics."


    So the four began to eat, talking and laughing.


    Bo Xingzhi and Li Yanbei discussed some recent forms in the Middle East and some projects that can be invested.


    "The ship project is good, but... The risk is great."


    "You can think about it."


    The two women are almost all Ji youyou talking and Ruan Su listening.


    Usually, no one plays with her. Basically, there are some staff around her.


    Ruan Su saw that she almost didn''t look like it was going to end. She couldn''t help inserting a sentence, "is the fire jumping Festival starting tomorrow?"


    "No, no, no, it''s going to start at twelve this evening." Ji youyou hurriedly answered her, "at 12 pm, my cheap father and I will go up and light the torch of the fire festival."


    "This is a ceremony, the ignition ceremony."


    "The official start will be announced after the point is finished."


    Ji youyou briefly talked about how the fire jumping festival began. After that, he began to talk about the fun between himself and Li Ranran.


    Almost instantly in front of Ruan su.


    She listened with a trace of envy in her heart.


    Have a beautiful daughter and a lovely son


    That picture is so beautiful.


    "I''m going to have another son and make a good word. But Yanbei doesn''t want to have another son. He''s selfish and says that too much life will take away my attention."


    Ji youyou kept telling that she didn''t have any friends or good girlfriends.


    Although there is Li Yanbei, can my husband be compared with female friends?


    This must be different.


    "Xiao su... I''ve talked so much. Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Ji youyou suddenly realized that Ruan Su hardly took the initiative to speak.


    "Yes!" Ruan Su smiled, with a faint smile in the bottom of her eyes, "I want to have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Ranran. She doesn''t have to be smart, obedient and sensible. She just needs to be herself. She can do whatever she wants, breathe freely and live freely."


    Bo Xingzhi was talking to Li Yanbei. When he heard it, he immediately looked at Ruan Su with his pupils narrowed.


    She said she wanted to have a daughter


    Ji youyou didn''t know Ruan Su''s physical condition. She looked confused. "You and Bo Shaosheng! Isn''t that an easy thing?"


    Li Yanbei whispered at her. She was so excited to say anything when she met Ruan Su, didn''t she?


    He found out that after seeing Ruan Su, Ji youyou returned to his nature, did not observe his words and feelings, did not think, and no longer lived step by step like in the presidential palace.


    And you won''t be afraid to worry about what you say wrong.


    She is completely released. It can be said that she completely releases herself.


    I''m afraid only Ruan Su can make her like this in the world.


    Li Yanbei shook his head helplessly.


    "We may not have children for the time being." Ruan Su answered her very directly, "look at fate."


    Ji youyou didn''t ask why.


    In her heart, she was a little sad for Ruan su. She gave Ruan Su vegetables, "Xiao Su, eat vegetables."


    Ji youyou didn''t ask why.


    In her heart, she was a little sad for Ruan su. She gave Ruan Su vegetables, "Xiao Su, eat vegetables."


    Li Yanbei also asked Bo Xingzhi, "have a drink and try the local green bamboo wine?"


    Bo Xingzhi picked up his glass and said, "OK!"


    After dinner, Ji youyou and Li Yanbei sent Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi to one of the most famous five-star hotels in the region.


    The hotel rooms are very quiet and equipped. Although the reservation is not a suite, Ruan Su is not the kind of person who chooses three to pick four.


    "Take a break. I''m tired of flying." Bo Xingzhi took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He also helped Ruan Su Hang up his clothes.


    "Yes." Ruan Su went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.


    I''m really tired. I have to attend the torch lighting ceremony in the evening.


    Think about it. It''s better to have a sleep. You''ll be energetic at night.


    Here, the couple are quiet and ready to rest.


    Ji youyou and Li Yanbei quarreled.


    "Don''t say those words in front of others in the future. They will be sad." There was a trace of reproach.


    "I don''t know! I didn''t have a brain at that time. Besides, Xiao Su won''t be angry." Ji youyou also has some regrets and knows that Li Yanbei is telling the truth.


    When a man said so, she regretted it even more. "In the future, Ranran will give her a daughter. We will have more children. Ranran will be filial to her."


    "Say you don''t have a brain. You don''t believe me. People want your daughter?" As soon as Li Yanbei heard that she was going to send her daughter, he was even more angry. "Who are the couple? Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi! There are many people who want to be their daughter and son. Whenever they send out words to accept children, you see, it is 100% more spectacular than the imperial concubine selection in ancient times."


    "You! Forget it. I''d better pray that Xiao Su can get pregnant earlier." Ji youyou sighed, "let''s turn to the goddess temple. The goddess is very effective."


    There is a temple in the Middle East where many women go to seek children. I heard it worked.


    Li Yanbei had no choice but to take her. "All right, let''s turn to the goddess temple."

 Chapter 941

    Xiangshan Mountain in Niangniang Temple is very prosperous.


    Ji youyou dragged Li Yan to the north and knelt down. He prayed piously to the Bodhisattva for a baby for Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    "It''d better be a dragon and Phoenix fetus, so that the child will have both children!"


    Li Yanbei felt that his daughter-in-law was so cute that he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching her head. "It''s not as easy as you said. As long as it''s a baby, both men and women can."


    "Of course I hope Xiao Su can be happy!" Ji youyou kowtowed to the Bodhisattva three more times. "I hope to bless Xiao Su and Bo Shao with happiness and health and full of children and grandchildren."


    After making a wish, Ji youyou stood up and sealed the gift money in the merit box.


    When it was over, the couple were ready to go out. Three female monks in cassocks came face to face. Ji youyou immediately called them politely, "abbess!"


    "Almsgiver is destined to our temple. It seems that he is helping his friends to ask for their wishes." Headed by a female monk in her forties, she looked kindly at Ji Youyou, "it''s a pity..."


    Ji youyou was worried, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that although your friend is a Phoenix, fire and Phoenix, his fate is bumpy... People can''t have both ends in life, and everything can''t go well. If you want to achieve your wishes, you must have wind and rain before you can see the rainbow!"


    The female monk sighed as if she knew Ruan Su''s fate.


    Ji youyou looked at her in shock. "I... I didn''t tell you any information about my friend... How could abbess know?"


    "There is a definite number in the dark. Naturally, I know." The female monk then bowed to Ji Youyou, "please tell your friends that you must be careful and don''t take chances. You must be careful when traveling and be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    The female monk then put a peace talisman into Ji youyou''s hand, "this peace talisman is given to the benefactor''s friend. I hope she won''t dislike it."


    Ji youyou quickly thanked the female monk and kept her words firmly in mind. "No, my friend will like it. Thank you, abbess."


    Looking at the back of the couple leaving, the female monk sighed, "call my senior brother and tell him I''ve done it."


    "Yes." The apprentice behind her answered immediately.


    Fan Wen was about to close the door when he received the call. "I see. Revealing the secret is a big taboo. Your master has helped me this time. I will return it next time I have a chance."


    He is best at measuring, but he can''t measure himself, but others can.


    He predicted that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi would suffer a great disaster recently, but the disclosure of such calculations would be backfired. He thought of his younger martial sister. If the younger martial sister communicated the backfire, it should be relatively reduced.


    Sure enough, not long after the fame of Niangniang Temple spread, Ji Youyou, Ruan Su''s best friend, came to the door.


    I hope Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi can turn their fortunes into good ones!


    It can also be regarded as... The fan family''s little reward for their husband and wife.


    Although he calculated that the husband and wife were in danger, he couldn''t figure out what kind of danger it was.


    Hey!


    He was very sad, but he had nothing to do.


    In the evening, the dinner before the opening ceremony of the Fire Festival is located in the presidential palace.


    The old president had a stroke some time ago. Although he recovered, his spirit was much worse than before.


    Looks a little haggard and weak.


    Dressed in the national costumes of the Middle East, he received the blessings of guests from all regions who came to participate in the fire festival.


    Chu huailang, the current president, is also dressed in national costumes. He looks dignified and energetic, forming a sharp contrast with the old president.


    Guests from other regions were dressed in bright gowns. For a moment, it looked like the whole dinner was dressed in beautiful clothes and full of wine.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su also came hand in hand.


    When I saw them, almost all the guests were shocked and stared. The beauty of men and women was amazing! Especially in the Middle East, people''s skin color is dark, and Ruan Su''s white skin doesn''t know how many women present envy and hate.


    "Is that the son of the president of state m? The successor of state m?"


    "Is that his wife? How beautiful!"


    "What a pair of wall people! It''s said that his father doesn''t recognize the status of this wife..."


    "What if you don''t admit it? Don''t you still accompany him to participate in such major activities?"


    "No! It seems that his wife and our prime minister are best friends! She saved the prime minister when he was in trouble."


    "Really? My mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu huailang and Bo Xingzhi exchanged greetings with Ruan Su and said with emotion on their face, "I never thought that time passed so fast. I have been president for more than a year."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had a great influence on him. He smiled and said, "thank you anyway."


    Li Yanbei and Ji youyou husband and wife also came over. Ji youyou wore traditional clothes and was very dignified. She handed a small blessing bag to Ruan su. "This is the peace talisman I asked for for for you in the temple today. You must wear it well, you know?"


    With that, she took Ruan Sula aside and repeated all what the Abbess said today to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su frowned after hearing this, "abbess... It sounds very mysterious."


    How can people calculate it without seeing her?


    I always feel something wrong.


    "It''s very clever. I heard that it''s very clever to ask for a son. You must remember what I said. We''d rather believe it than nothing. Wait until it''s safe for a while." Ji youyou confessed to Ruan Su like a little magic stick.


    Ruan Su smiled, "thank you."


    With that, she took the peace talisman out of the small blessing bag and put it on her neck.


    The peace talisman seems to be made of a piece of gold, not like that kind of scrap iron.


    I didn''t expect that abbess is very generous. It''s gold to give people a peace charm.


    When she walked back to Bo Xingzhi, the man sensitively found that she was wearing a golden peace charm around her neck, which matched with the white dress on her, but set off her neck more slender as jade and outstanding temperament.


    "From Ji youyou?"


    "Yes! The girl is worried about my accident." Ruan Su smiled and shook her head.


    At this time, countless small fires are piled on the square in front of the presidential palace. As soon as the dinner is over, the fire jumping festival will be officially opened.


    At that time, the first lucky person to jump into the fire will also be born at the dinner party. After the lucky man jumped, the fire jumping festival was officially started. Then everyone will jump into the fire, and people all over the region will start jumping into the fire.


    Almost every year, the lucky man of the fire festival will be envied by everyone. After all, this is a lucky and special honor.


    And a few years ago, the first lucky man who jumped into the fire almost became an Internet celebrity for a while and ate a wave of dividends.


    Therefore, we all want to know who is the first person to jump into the fire this year.


    The dinner was almost always arranged with special dishes and wine from the Middle East.


    During the dinner, everyone laughed and greeted the coming of the fire festival.


    The production of lucky people in the fire jumping Festival is very simple, beating drums and passing flowers.


    Chu Tiantian, Chu huailang''s cousin, is a star of Sanqi. She is a little famous in the local area, but she is only a little famous.


    She''s not particularly beautiful. She''s not the kind of beauty that attracts the country and the city. She can''t rank in the entertainment circle with so many beautiful women.


    You can only rely on your family relationship as a resource.


    She took care of it early in the morning. The lucky one this time must be herself. She can make a wave of heat according to the opportunity, and then fry it on the Internet. At that time, her traffic will soar.


    As soon as she thought that she had become a real household famous star, all kinds of famous directors and resources were inclined towards her, all kinds of resources soared, and all kinds of awards were soft, she turned red with excitement.


    After all, from the beginning of the dinner, it is the situation of live broadcasting.


    She also specially managed the staff and media workers who managed the live broadcast and asked them to give themselves more shots. In this way, you can refresh your sense of existence and give the audience some memory.


    Not only that, she has bought a hot search on the Internet, # Chu Tian smiles so sweet #.


    She is not poor in resources, family and contacts.


    However, it is the poor popularity of the audience and the humiliation of various netizens.


    This time, she must seize this opportunity and make a big hit.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the flower passing on the drum.


    The drummer was ready to take his place there, and a big red drum was placed there. The drummer wore a red festive drummer''s uniform and carried two drumsticks in his hand.


    Chu huailang stood up from his seat with a wine, then made a few words of speech and thanked the guests.


    After that, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    The annual Fire Festival starts at 10:10 pm!


    The countdown will begin soon.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six... Three, two, one!"


    Chu huailang gave an order.


    The drummer began to beat the drum.


    A bunch of gorgeous roses began to be passed down from his hand.


    All the time, all the time, all the guests.


    And the drummer''s beating drum sound is becoming more and more urgent and faster.


    It fell like a sudden rain.


    Everyone was very nervous about passing flowers.


    Chu tianduan sat there, looking forward and nervous. The flower must be hers. She must get it.


    The drummer is also in a hurry, because... It hasn''t reached Chu Tian''s hand yet. What''s going on? It was arranged. When it reached Chu Tian, he stopped immediately. But... Chu Tian just passed it once, and he didn''t stop... Because it''s not time to beat the drum.


    Now, the time to play drums is coming.


    If he doesn''t stop... I''m afraid he''ll lose his job.


    That''s what he thinks. One minute!


    Chu huailang announced the suspension.


    And everyone couldn''t help but start to see who had the bouquet of roses.


    Chu Tian also got up from his seat in a rage. Damn it, what''s the matter with the drummer? It''s all arranged!

 Chapter 942

    Ruan Su looked at the bunch of roses stuffed into her hand for some reason.


    The fragrance of the flowers is overflowing, and there are still a few drops of water on the blooming petals, which are bright and dripping.


    "I didn''t expect that the first lucky person to jump the fire this time was Miss Ruan." Chu huailang looked at Ruan Su with great satisfaction, "then please Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Su hesitated, stood up, picked up her skirt and walked towards the fire in the square.


    Chu Tian shouted at her back unhappily, "how can you dance when you wear such a troublesome dress? Don''t light the dress at that time, but it''s funny."


    Generally, when their local women participate in the fire jumping Festival, they will change into sharp clothes to jump the fire after the dinner.


    Ruan Su obviously doesn''t know these local hidden rules.


    It''s ridiculous to want to jump into the fire in such a long dress.


    Ruan Su smelled the speech and just took a faint look at Chu Tian. His voice was clear and beautiful. "Thank you for reminding me."


    Beauty


    What does she call herself? Chu Tian looks at Ruan Su in shock. She knew that she was just medium-sized and not a beauty at all.


    This Ruan Su calls herself a beauty?


    However... It feels good to be called a beauty... Netizens often scold her for being ugly and resource. No one has ever called her a beauty. Although she is not ugly.


    She was shocked when she saw Ruan Su bend down and squat down slowly, lift up her long dress, tie it to her waist and tie a butterfly Festival.


    The long dress turned into a short dress, and her long, slender, straight and white legs were exposed to the public.


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed her eyes slightly. This woman... Always has an impulse to put down her long skirt again. She doesn''t want anyone to covet her beauty.


    The fire in front of me was burning, the dry firewood inside crackled, and the flames ran up from time to time.


    I''m afraid I can''t jump if I have short legs.


    The ten fires are big and small, which looks very eye-catching and frightening to those who jump into the fire for the first time.


    "Can she?"


    "What if you can''t jump and get burned?"


    "It''s unlucky if you get burned!"


    "Yes, it''s better for our local people to jump more vigorously and have better results."


    "Oh, who makes her lucky."


    Some guests discussed carefully, all kinds of sour jealousy and hatred.


    Who doesn''t want to be lucky?


    Everyone wants to.


    In the dark night sky, people gathered around the square in front of the presidential palace and stared at the tall and beautiful woman in front of the fire.


    She stood there like a fairy in the fire.


    Not only that, the audience before the live broadcast also looked at her quietly.


    The barrage on the live broadcast platform is constantly refreshed and constantly bounced out.


    "My God! Such a beautiful woman."


    "Who is she? Is she from our middle east?"


    "There are no such white girls in our area."


    "I found her information, my mother, she is a red man in M country!"


    "Jump! She jumped!"


    Just as the barrage of bullets came out crazily, Ruan Su jumped over the first fire. She was as light as a swallow, elegant and relaxed.


    Everyone was shocked by her graceful swan like posture!


    "Is there any mistake? Is it so easy to jump? The first fire is not small."


    "The ones behind are bigger!"


    Not only is the barrage of bullets playing madly, but the guests at the scene are also whispering.


    "I''ve never seen anyone jump so gracefully."


    "Did she learn to dance?"


    Then Ruan Su jumped the second fire, and she did a back somersault directly!


    Four or five back somersaults in a row, and each back somersault is a fire.


    Six times in a row!


    The sleeves of the short white skirt turned over, and she was dazzled as a bird skimming over the fire.


    "How can she do the back somersault without walking away?"


    "She can even control the strength of her skirt?"


    "Shock! Six turns in a row!"


    "This... I''m afraid I can''t do it without boy skill?"


    Chu Tian also looked at Ruan Su standing in front of the eighth fire. There were only three largest fires left.


    She thinks she has some dancing skills, but her skills are not worth mentioning in front of Ruan su.


    She is great, so she flips back three times, and she can''t turn the fourth one by herself


    At this time, Ruan Su, standing in front of the eighth fire, suddenly jumped up and came a horse in the air.


    In her white dress, she jumped over the fire like a fairy who had accidentally entered the world.


    "Is it too difficult?"


    "This..."


    "A horse in mid air? I''ve seen a split on the ground, a split on the bed and a split on the sofa... This horse in mid air... Really needs strong flexibility!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes looked at Ruan Su with thousands of tenderness in the light of his eyes.


    Why is his wife always so dazzling and eye-catching?


    His heart beat several times, and he wanted to rub her into his arms and kiss her hard.


    Don''t let everyone see her unparalleled beauty.


    Then everyone saw that Ruan Su first had a back somersault, and then a word horse in the air, directly over the ninth fire.


    In the tenth fire, everyone stared at her closely and dared not blink.


    For fear of missing any wonderful pictures.


    Ruan Su jumped up and spun 360 degrees in the air.


    Like a diver, she spins her head 360 degrees in the air. The diver has a springboard, but she has nothing.


    She relies entirely on the flexibility of her body!


    I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect it to be the strongest king.


    When she landed, there was a burst of warm applause at the scene.


    "Great! This is the best lucky man I''ve seen in so many years."


    "How wonderful! I really want to worship her as a teacher."


    "How could there be such an elegant and charming woman?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They wanted to become an excellent woman like Ruan Su for everyone to look up to.


    The woman in front of the fire turned slowly. A face red by the fire was exquisite. Her eyes looked at them faintly, and finally fell on the most handsome man.


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes moved slightly, his lips slightly hooked up, and slowly stretched out his big palm towards her.


    The woman came to him with light steps and put her soft little hand in his palm.


    At this time, the music sounded, and Bo Xingzhi took her and directly rotated and danced in the fire.


    Countless pairs of guests also slid into the fire and began to dance.


    Celebrate the grand opening of the fire jumping Festival!


    In every corner of the region, almost people are reveling, jumping fires and setting off fireworks.


    Crackling sound, firecracker sound, fire slowly.


    When everyone was singing and dancing, the Internet had exploded.


    Social platforms in the Middle East are full of photos or videos of Ruan Su jumping into the fire.


    The forwarding volume is frighteningly high, and the praise and comments are also frighteningly high.


    It''s impossible to calculate with 100000 or millions.


    She has become the top class in the Middle East, and even several local brands in the Middle East have begun to find ways to contact Ruan Su and want to invite her to be an advertising spokesperson.


    These photos and videos soon flowed into the M and H empires, both of which are hotly debated on the Internet.


    "This... 666, our little Su Su is a cow."


    "It''s so beautiful. That little white dress is as beautiful as a white butterfly."


    "It''s really fairy Ben Xian."


    Before long, all the topics hanging on the hot search were related to Ruan Su fire jumping Festival.


    This


    Those fans of Princess Li couldn''t sit still. "Ruan Su plays Princess Li in the blood book of ten thousand people! Leave Princess Li out and go outside to participate in what fire jumping Festival?"


    "Although it''s beautiful to wear a white skirt, I think it''s more beautiful to wear ancient clothes!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Hurry back and act. I want to see you act."


    "We all want to see you act."


    The Ye family also saw the video of Ruan Su participating in the fire jumping Festival.


    Ye wearily left also specialized in a wall climbing software, downloaded the live broadcast app in the Middle East, and watched the live broadcast over the wall.


    "Ouch! I''m so afraid that Xiao Su will be burned by the fire." Old lady Ye was thrilled when she saw it.


    "Don''t worry, mom. How can Xiao Su be so powerful?" Song Jiayan stroked her bulging abdomen, alas! My big belly can''t be light if I want to be light.


    envy!


    "Xiao Su''s popularity is really getting higher and higher." Ye Laozi happily drank a sip of tea, "I see that she is more popular than those stars."


    "Xiao Su is out of the circle again. Look at the topics in the Middle East and the amount of discussion. It has been calculated by the local data agency that Xiao Su''s fire jump is the highest attention and heat of the fire Jump Festival over the years. It''s almost the peak of traffic."


    Ye wearily turned over the information on the software, "the significance of the fire jumping Festival has also been greater and deeper worldwide. In the past, only the Middle East knew the fire jumping Festival, thanks to the blessing of Xiao su. Now we both know such an interesting festival in country m and Empire h."


    "So... Just now, Chu huailang and Ji youyou invited Ruan Su to become the Promotion Ambassador of the fire jumping Festival and presented her with trophies and certificates."


    "Ha ha ha -" Mrs. Ye smiled almost out of her mouth. "Xiao Su, this is really a worthwhile trip!"


    The joy of the Ye family makes people happy physically and mentally.


    At this time, Ruan Su, the party concerned, was a little embarrassed after accepting the Promotion Ambassador.


    "As a person from other regions, how can I accept your name? There are so many stars and celebrities in your region..."


    Chu huailang said with emotion, "no one is more suitable than you. Today''s heat has already proved everything."

 Chapter 943

    This... When I came to the Middle East, I directly sealed an ambassador, which is a very cost-effective thing.


    In particular, this is equivalent to the general existence of the spokesperson of the fire festival.


    In the history of the Middle East, the fire jumping Festival has been held for thousands of years. It is a rule and festival handed down by our ancestors.


    In the long history of thousands of years, there are only two ambassadors for the fire festival.


    "A thousand years ago, a very outstanding Princess of the Central Plains came to our Middle East. At that time, the princess was called Princess Li. She was very brave and courageous." Chu huailang began to talk about the history of the take-off Fire Festival. "We were not called the Middle East a thousand years ago. We were the Yi people. This princess Li was your princess of the Central Plains. In those years, our director general fought with the Central Plains. After beating us to pieces, this Princess Li camped here."


    "She also studied the local conditions and customs of our country. During her half year stay here, our ancestors, including our whole nation, have developed rapidly. She built roads, set up post stations, communicated our transportation with the Central Plains, consolidated the political power within the family and promoted our diplomatic relations with the central Plains."


    "She also taught us to grow crops. She thought that we were in trouble in the frontier because we didn''t have enough to eat and wear. When we had enough to eat and wear, we would pursue a peaceful and happy life, and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment is the most ideal life."


    "Her efforts have promoted our economic development, and she is also the first promoter of the fire festival in the history of our Middle East region. The origin of our fire festival is to commemorate her great achievements in the development of our Middle East region."


    "If it weren''t for her, we might... Have perished."


    Chu huailang was full of respect and worship for Princess Li.


    "We also have a statue of Princess Li here to commemorate her. And Princess Li''s ancestral temple. You can have a look if you have time."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that this fire jumping festival was to commemorate Princess Li. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Princess Li was the first promoter of the fire jumping festival in history, and she was the second


    This fate is a little too strange.


    It seems that she and Princess Li have different time and space but overlapping tracks with each other.


    "Miss Ruan, I think you are quite suitable to play Princess Li." Chu Tian came over and stared at Ruan su.


    Looking at her from a distance, she is picturesque. I didn''t want to get close. At such a close distance, Ruan Su is even more dazzling and amazing.


    Chu Tian is envious and sad. Some people are born to eat on their face, but this person doesn''t want to rely on his strength.


    And I... Have a cousin president, who is far inferior to others in strength and appearance.


    She felt uncomfortable and inferior.


    But I also know those voices on the Internet, "why don''t you agree. We''re all looking forward to it."


    Although Chu Tian felt uncomfortable that she didn''t become a lucky person, she also felt that she was not as good as Ruan Su everywhere. After seeing Ruan Su''s ability, she had only admiration and admiration.


    No other bad thoughts.


    Now, after Ruan Su became popular in the Middle East, not only did netizens from country m and Empire h keep calling her to play Princess Li, but now netizens from the Middle East also joined the activity of "ten thousand blood letters asking Ruan Su to play Princess Li".


    This topic has been discussed for hundreds of billions of years.


    There has never been such a huge situation, especially if the object is not people in the entertainment industry.


    This is


    Shocking, shocking.


    Ruan Su really didn''t expect that even Chu Tian joined the expediting army.


    This... Is the same reason that relatives in the family keep urging marriage during the Chinese New Year holiday.


    She is now the one who was urged.


    She really didn''t expect to be urged by so many people one day.


    If she''s a star, she''s just an actress.


    But she is just a plain person!


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her with deep eyes and took her little hand with his big palm. "Why don''t... You think about it?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "don''t make trouble. Someone else urged you to play Lord Li!"


    Bo Xingzhi said with a low smile, "I don''t mind playing a couple with you. King Li worked hard to govern the dynasty in order. In the end, he didn''t win the throne of his little nephew because of his political achievements and military achievements. This kind of man is worthy of my admiration and my acting. If I really have the opportunity to play, it''s my honor."


    Can you tell that this man is still interested in acting?


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "you... Still want to act? Want to be addicted to a trick?"


    Bo Xingzhi touched his chin. "Well, if I have a chance, I don''t mind trying."


    Ruan Su: "


    Ji youyou held Li Yanbei''s hand and wandered there. "Xiao Su, you are beautiful and look like Princess Li. If you can really play with Bo Shao, it must be a hit in both TV dramas and movies."


    "I''ve convinced you. Come to a fire festival, and you don''t forget to lobby me." Ruan Su shook her head helplessly. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest."


    With that, she went to a seat not far away, sat there, took a glass of red wine and took a sip.


    She sat there as beautiful as an oil painting with a sense of atmosphere.


    There is fire all around, and she is the most beautiful existence in the fire.


    The fire jumping festival lasted until four or five o''clock in the morning, and everyone left again and again because they were too tired or sleepy.


    The people in the Middle East also gradually dispersed, and the sound of firecrackers gradually stopped.


    The earth is quiet again.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also went back to the hotel to rest.


    *


    In a hospital in the red light district.


    Emperor Tian''s men reported to him the information about Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, including the whereabouts of their husband and wife.


    Emperor Tian bit his back teeth and slapped him. "I''m fucking blind. The Internet is full of news about how the bitch is in the Middle East. I need you to report to me. The fucking media is much faster than you!"


    "What do I keep you guys for? Waste food and air?"


    The emperor wanted to slap these men to death.


    If it''s not because his legs were injured in an accident while skiing, he can''t move here.


    He really wants to jump up and fight these fools.


    How could there be such a stupid thing?


    "Sir... Sir... Mainly, mainly..." I hesitated and couldn''t say anything.


    "Get out! Keep tracking and report to me immediately if you have any trend!" The emperor had to grab the tea cup on the table and smash it. His men were so scared that they ran away with their heads in their arms.


    The water cup was directly hit on the door of the ward, "Damn it, you dare to hide! Who told you to hide!"


    The nurse heard from a distance that the grumpy patient in the ward was getting angry again.


    There was a crackling sound in her ear. She pulled the corners of her lips. Anyway, the patient had a lot of money and paid double compensation for the damaged things.


    It''s really enviable to have a lot of money


    His men ran out and came back soon.


    "Sir, their husband and wife went to a very famous local organization called the maternal and child protection association early in the morning. It seems to be to comfort the children."


    "Going to this kind of organization is obviously to set up people, set up their own caring people! This kind of shit is also worth reporting?" Emperor Tian stared at him with red bloodshot eyes, "these people love to pretend to be forced, and they can''t stand it if they don''t pretend to be forced for a day. I know their husband and wife best, ha ha --"


    Scared his men ran down again and dared not say anything.


    Obviously, he asked to report. After reporting, he scolded himself. It''s really hard to earn money these days.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had taken Su Jinghuai out of the Protection Association and went directly to the largest local children''s playground.


    And took him to the zoo.


    Cheng ye took the place of song Yan and followed Bo Xingzhi. From time to time, he had to take pictures of his children with a camera.


    I also took a lot of photos at the end of the day.


    In the evening, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had dinner in the association.


    Su Xing cooked a large table of dishes, picked up a wine glass and said to Ruan Su, "now the sisters in the association are developing very well and have a lot of employment opportunities. Although they were orphans in the past, now the association is their home."


    "Thank you for all this. You have given us all a home."


    Ruan Su touched her glass, and she smiled faintly. "It''s too obvious to say these words again."


    Su Jinghuai is very happy today and has been choosing photos. "I''m going to hang this one at the head of my bed, Mommy, can I?"


    Su Xing took a look and found that the picture was a picture of Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su holding him looking at elephants in the zoo.


    The little boy Su Jinghuai shrunk in Bo Xingzhi''s arms and smiled very happily.


    At a glance, she knew that her son... Missed his father.


    She felt a little sad and thought of the news that Huo Jiliang had escaped from prison and had not been arrested.


    I don''t know if he is hiding like a street mouse.


    She watched her son look at Bo Xingzhi''s adoring eyes. In his heart, her father should also be a tall image, right?


    If one day, he knows that his father is actually a criminal


    She can''t imagine that picture.


    After dinner in the association, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su were ready to leave.


    Su Jing held Bo Xingzhi''s legs in her arms and looked up at the man pitifully. "Uncle, don''t leave me."


    "Will you play with me for another day?"


    "Jinghuai, let go. My uncle and aunt have something to do tomorrow. You can''t be capricious. You know?" Su Xing quickly pulled the child away and gently comforted him.


    Ruan Su kissed the child again and comforted him.


    They just left.


    Bo Xingzhi has an inexplicable softness in his heart. If he holds the child in his arms, it''s his and Xiao Su''s


    How good it should be.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    I have to admit that for a moment, he was a little jealous of Huo Jiliang''s man.

 Chapter 944

    After leaving the Middle East, the couple did not directly return to country m, but directly transferred to Empire H.


    After all, Gu Sixue is getting married. It would be more appropriate to go directly to the H empire in terms of time.


    The couple sat on the plane. Unexpectedly, the ticket booked by Cheng Ye happened to be the flight of Nanxing airlines. When they saw Ning Jie, Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "Purser Ning, long time no see."


    "Mrs. Bo?" Ning Jie looked at Ruan Su in surprise. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re becoming more and more beautiful."


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Bo Xingzhi behind Ruan su. The man was tall and majestic, and his cold face was inexplicably precious.


    Thinking of Bo Xingzhi''s identity now, Ning Jie couldn''t help being a little nervous, "general manager Bo."


    Whether he is the successor of the president of M, the president of South Star Airlines, or the former captain of his own flight... He seems to be so cold and indifferent.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, which was a silent response.


    Ning Jie personally led them to their seats. He Qiuqiu saw Ning Jie''s strange way, "how can you personally..." before she finished her words, she saw Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi behind Ning Jie.


    He Qiuqiu was stunned and swallowed his words.


    "Mrs. Bo, Mr. Bo."


    She has now given up the idea of talking to Ruan SUBI again.


    Now when she sees Ruan Su again, she only feels ashamed. The distance between her and Ruan Su is one that can''t be filled even if it crosses the mountains and the sea.


    She is the mud on the earth, and Ruan Su is the cloud in the sky.


    In the past, like those people, she thought that Mrs. Bo was just a title and an insignificant existence.


    However... Ruan Su has now become a synonym for strength. She is not only popular in Empire h, but also her fans everywhere in the Middle East of country M.


    She... Deserves to be surrounded by such an excellent man.


    He Qiuqiu feels very sad, sour and astringent.


    Not only low self-esteem, but also feel that they used to be very ridiculous.


    So narrow-minded, I even want to compare with the clouds in the sky.


    She was fired by Bo Xingzhi for some time, but then she found a relationship with her family and returned to South Star Airlines.


    She doesn''t know what she''s clinging to. Maybe she just wants to see Ruan Su again with her own eyes!


    The plane flew smoothly at an altitude of 30000 feet. He Qiuqiu personally brought juice and drinks.


    Ruan Su politely thanked her.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Bo." He Qiuqiu put down the juice, hesitated and said to Ruan Su, "I have a few words to say to you alone, can I?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. She had some impression of the flight attendant, as if the other party was secretly in love with Bo Xingzhi?


    There was a smile on her lips, "OK!"


    He Qiuqiu took her to the bathroom. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Bo. I used to be very childish and short-sighted, which must have brought a lot of trouble to you and Mr. Bo. Now I''m ready, and... I''m about to get engaged."


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that he Qiuqiu came to tell her these words. Her bright eyes flashed slightly. "The past is over. I''ve never had anything for you. I just think it''s adding some interest to life."


    Although he Qiuqiu always has a jealous face, it doesn''t cause much interference between her and Bo Xingzhi.


    So


    Ruan Su doesn''t care about her.


    "Happy engagement! I wish you happiness." Ruan Su then went out.


    He Qiuqiu took a long breath, washed his hands and patted his face before going out.


    Walking to the door, I saw Ning Jie, smiling at Fang Zheng, "relieved?"


    He Qiuqiu blushed and nodded heavily, "en."


    By the time we arrived at Empire h, it was already dark.


    Night fell on the capital, but did not stop. There was a lot of traffic on the street and people came and went.


    A familiar smell came to her face. Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "The capital is still so busy."


    It was Jiang Xinyu who came to pick up the plane. Wearing a gray casual sportswear, he waved to Ruan Su all the way, "boss, I''m here!"


    Then he rushed over to Ruan su. The man''s sunny and handsome face was full of bright smiles, "you''re willing to come back and miss me!"


    He opened his arms and saw that he was about to hold Ruan su. An iron arm crossed in front of him, directly pressed his chest and pushed him away.


    "You can talk about the past, but you don''t have to use your hands and feet."


    A magnetic but discontented voice sounded. Jiang Xinyu looked up and saw Bo Xingzhi staring at him with jealousy on his face.


    mean!


    Jiang Xinyu secretly scolded.


    But he didn''t intend to argue with Bo Xingzhi, a cheapskate.


    He licked his face and came up to Ruan su. "Boss, have you missed me lately?"


    Ruan Su looked at him and couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Jiang Xinyu, how is Yang Tiantian with you now?"


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    Jiang Xinyu suddenly smelled a face, "boss, can you give me some face?"


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Tiantian wants to stick to him for 24 hours. Yang Tiantian will chase him wherever he goes.


    This woman is like a dog skin plaster. She can''t get rid of it.


    Abuse!


    He''s so abusive.


    "Jiang Shao!" Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded not far away.


    I saw a round girl trotting towards Jiang Xinyu, "Why are you here? Oh, we are really lucky to meet each other at the airport. I just came back from participating in the design competition abroad. Are you here to pick me up?"


    Jiang Xinyu''s face immediately crossed, "boss... Help..."


    "Sweet." Ruan Su said hello to the girl.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the girl was stunned, "my mother! Isn''t this my master? Wuwuwuwu - Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you go to country m? I thought you would never come back!"


    She can have a place in women''s fashion design, but it is all because of Ruan su.


    She rushed up and hugged Ruan Su''s arm. Her eyes were bright. "Let''s eat delicious food and let Jiang Xinyu treat!"


    Jiang Xinyu looked at Yang Tiantian, who was in close contact with Ruan Su, and then took another look at Bo Xingzhi, who had no response.


    Oh! mean!


    Isn''t Yang Tiantian human? Why not stop Yang Tiantian from approaching the boss?


    He was secretly feigning when he heard Yang Tiantian''s words.


    He snorted, "the Grand Hyatt is gone. Where are you going to eat now?"


    "Copper sparrow platform." Thin line stop thin lips gently spit out three words.


    So several people went on Jiang Xinyu''s gallop and went straight to tongquetai.


    *


    In a hospital in the red light district.


    Emperor Tian looked at the secretly photographed Bo Xingzhi and the photos of Ruan Su playing with their children in the playground and zoo.


    His face was agitated. "What''s the matter with you? This child is not theirs."


    "What''s the use of bringing it back to me?"


    "Sir... Sir... I think if these photos are given to the media..." the man leaned into emperor Tian''s ear and whispered for a while, "what do you think of my idea?"


    Emperor Tian''s lips showed a cold smile, "that''s a good idea. Now spread it to the media of state m and Empire h, including the Middle East. Then make up some perfect stories. What do I do when I see Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su!"


    "Yes, yes, everything is at your command. I''ll do it right away."


    The man was secretly relieved. It was great that he didn''t get scolded this time.


    As he walked out, he looked down at the picture in his hand, ha ha - Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su, you''re dead!


    About two hours later.


    Several popular social news platforms have emerged.


    #Bo Shao Ruan Su had a son who had not been announced#


    #Ruan Su''s illegitimate son in his early years#


    #Bo Shao raises a son for others#


    However, it swept the whole network in an instant, and public opinion was directly guided.


    In the hot search point, there are photos of Ruan Su and her children, either photos of the children and Bo Xingzhi, or a group photo of the three


    The picture of the child is also very shameless. There is no mosaic. The little boy looks beautiful. At first glance, he knows that he will be a handsome boy when he grows up.


    Some people knock the color of a little boy, while others scold Ruan Su as a slut.


    "I don''t know how to behave. I didn''t expect that the goddess human design is all marketing. Do you still want to play Princess Li? Can you pull it down."


    "This child is her illegitimate son. Bo Shao loves her so much that he even raises illegitimate children for her!"


    "Ah! Maybe it''s the crystallization of Bo Shao and her? I just don''t want to publish it."


    "Many public figures don''t like to publish their children''s."


    "My mother, anyway, I think this hot search is very strange."


    Not only did this news sweep the Empire of state m, but the Empire of state h was also in full swing.


    Everyone is talking crazy.


    And the Middle East.


    Su Xing''s head buzzed when she saw the photos and public opinion on re search.


    too bad!


    I have implicated Miss Ruan and Bo Shao.


    What can I do now?


    She was distressed and sad at the thought that her son had been subjected to all kinds of internet violence.


    She looked at the sleeping child lying in bed with a look of pain on her face.


    Many sisters of the Protection Association also knew about it. They were so angry that they couldn''t sleep. They came to find Su Xing.


    Su Xing motioned everyone to go out and say that she carefully closed the door and went to the living room to sit down.


    "If this matter causes loss and trouble to the reputation of Miss Ruan and Bo Shao, I decide to clarify it myself."


    Having said that, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was afraid that Huo Jiliang, who was hiding in the dark, would find her and her son... If the other party came to the door at that time.


    She can''t imagine that picture.


    In that case, it would hurt Su Jinghuai too much. She would rather her son didn''t know what his father was all his life.


    "Sister Xing, don''t worry. Why don''t we contact Miss Ruan and follow her arrangement?" A sister said with concern.


    "Yes, I think Miss Ruan should have a way to deal with it." Another girl stood up and poured Su Xing a glass of water. "Don''t be sad first. It will be solved."

 Chapter 945

    Su Xing was insipid and confused, "you don''t understand..."


    She didn''t know how to deal with Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    This happened because she and her children implicated them


    Su Xing felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She is not the kind of ungrateful person. If Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su did not let bygones be bygones, she would not have a peaceful life in the past two years, let alone a smooth and healthy growth for her son in the past two years.


    She made a decision. She registered her account on the social platform and was about to be certified as a member of the Council of the maternal and child protection association, when new news broke out on the Internet.


    She is a plain person, and no one will pay attention to her news, so she wants to verify it and clarify the identity of herself and her son.


    She did not think that Ruan Su and thin awesome had made a comeback to force earlier. The news was released directly on the certified microblog of H empire.


    "I''m Mrs. Bo" Huang V certification: "this is indeed my son, my son. Let me introduce to you. The little guy''s name is Su Jinghuai. I''m deeply ashamed of the bad media''s publication of the photos of my son. I will investigate the legal responsibility of these media."


    Huang V, President of "Bo Xingzhi" Southern Star Airlines, certified: "I''m the son of the director of the Middle East maternal and child protection association. So... Do you have anything else to say?"


    It also attached the birth certificate of the hospital in the Middle East two years ago. All the certificate information on the birth certificate was mosaic, showing only Su Jinghuai''s name and mother Su Xing''s name.


    A lawyer''s letter was also attached.


    This


    It''s awesome.


    No photos of the Su Xing and Su Jinghuai were exposed.


    He also denounced those unscrupulous media.


    Su Xing looks at her mobile phone in shock. She has been downloading microblog. Although she now lives in the Middle East, H empire is where she grew up after all.


    She has deep feelings for the H empire.


    If you have nothing to do, you will always see what new movies and TV dramas have appeared in the H Empire, or what gossip the stars love beans have made.


    It never occurred to her that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi had clarified the matter directly and made it so crisp that they... Recognized their son as a dry son.


    Himself and his son... What can he do?


    Su Jinghuai was born like that... Their husband and wife didn''t dislike


    Moved and sad tears fell down Su Xing''s cheeks. She held her mobile phone and burst into tears.


    For the rest of her life, she thought she was unlucky and miserable.


    She was either sent to the Huo family by her son preference parents or bullied by Huo Jiliang... But now, she feels lucky. God has an eye for her to meet Ruan su.


    She gave herself a new life, a new identity, a new life!


    Several sisters in the association did not expect their president to be so fierce and directly recognized a dry son.


    "Miss Ruan... Really always does such touching things." A sister whispered.


    "Also our quiet bosom is too lovely, let a person pity."


    "Anyway, our president Miss Ruan is too powerful!"


    "Bo Shao is also very good. Their husband and wife are good people."


    Several sisters whispered, obviously, they didn''t expect Ruan Su to take a drastic salary directly, which startled the unscrupulous media.


    Now the media that exposed Su Jinghuai''s photos are trembling. They didn''t expect that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi''s means were so simple and crude, and they came up to defend their rights for their son.


    "Grass! Which * * sent this kind of press release, implicating our website?"


    The person in charge of an entertainment website was so popular that he directly fell off the table, "send this message out and deliberately let us go bankrupt!"


    "Chief... Chief editor, it seems that it was made by apple." A man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "this apple must have received someone else''s money..."


    "Call me the apple!" The person in charge roared with popularity and made up his mind to push the apple out to take the blame.


    Are you kidding? Are Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi easy to mess with?


    If you''re not careful, their website will disappear!


    Apple was soon called in. She was a little girl in her twenties and looked very young.


    As soon as I came into the office, I saw the ugly face of the person in charge and the mess on the ground.


    As soon as her mind tightened, she knew that something bad was going on.


    But thinking of the one million extra in her account yesterday, she felt that it didn''t matter whether she had this job or not. The big deal was to change her job.


    So she asked calmly, "editor in chief, you''re looking for me."


    "I order you to immediately send a blog to apologize to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi and their dry son. Otherwise, you will bear all legal responsibilities. It will be ugly at that time. If you want to go to jail, don''t blame me as the leader for not reminding you." The person in charge gave her a cold glance.


    Apple was shocked. "What are you talking about? Going to jail? I just posted a message and gossip. How could I go to jail?"


    "Hehe - Apple, you are young and may not understand." The person in charge finally found an outlet for his anger. "Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi want to sue all journalists who publish this false news, and protect the reputation and portrait rights of Gan son. You publish this news, and the website has no responsibility."


    "Editor in chief, help me... I don''t want to be accused!" Apple pretended to be wronged and pitiful.


    "You now post a microblog apology and resign!" The person in charge said to her, "go out!"


    Apple chuckled and then went back to its station, posted a microblog and issued a resignation statement.


    After all this, she packed her things into a box and left directly.


    Just as she got out of the elevator and came to the lobby on the first floor of the office building, two uniformed staff stopped her, "is it Huang Xiaoying? Pseudonym apple?"


    Apple was stunned, "are you..."


    "It''s like this. Someone reported that you took a million bribes and slandered Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. This is the one million transfer record in your account yesterday. Come with us."


    The staff held the evidence stored in the mobile phone in front of apple. She immediately stared in shock, "how can you have the transfer record of my account?"


    "Someone reported anonymously with evidence." With that, the cold handcuffs were directly fastened to Apple''s hand.


    Her head is dizzy. How could it be like this


    Her dream of getting rich... Is broken!


    The news that Ruan Su had an illegitimate child was soon clarified by the police.


    "Huang XX, Yu XX and Lin XX are respectively XX entertainment, XX Xingwen and XX daily They received one million remittances from overseas banks, which was a premeditated incident. The three are likely to be spies of foreign forces, slandering and damaging the reputation of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, and violating Su Jinghuai''s portrait right. Now the punishment results are as follows: the three people are sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of two years and suspended for one year. "


    This is a great pleasure.


    Under the police account, there are many comments on this news.


    "Wow! Xiao Su and Bo Shao''s dry son!"


    "Hehe, these rubbish even spread rumors that Xiao Su has illegitimate children. What do you think?"


    "Now, go to jail!"


    Ruan Su looked at these comments and looked through them for a while before putting down her mobile phone. She couldn''t help saying, "since Jinghuai has become our dry son, we still need to give this gift."


    "Give me two houses first. It''s not too late to give me a car when I''m an adult." Bo Xingzhi also reads these messages on Weibo and likes them from time to time. "If Jinghuai grows up well, it won''t be bad in the future."


    "It''s too tacky to send a house, but it''s practical." Ruan Su thought it was OK to send the house. After thinking for a while, he said, "I want to choose some meaningful things. Otherwise, it seems that we are not sincere enough. Besides... We unilaterally announced that we accepted others as our son, and we don''t know whether Su Xing is willing or not... Don''t think we want to rob her son..."


    "Su Xing is not so stingy, nor so careful." Bo Xingzhi smiled. "But we still need to have a party to recognize our son. What do you think?"


    "The environment in the Middle East is not very good. When the children are older, they can come back to study and receive education like Li Ranran." Ruan Su has begun to think about Su Jinghuai''s future.


    "You just think too much. Aren''t you tired?" Bo Xingzhi fondly touched her head, "don''t think so much, think about the party first."


    "All right." Ruan Su nodded, "in fact, whether Jingyao or Jinghuai, these two children are the same in my eyes. They are all children of our family. Qiqi and song Yan are brothers and sisters with us, and Jinghuai''s life experience is also very poor, so it''s better to care..."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and kissed it on her lips. "I know, I know."


    Ruan Su smiled and went aside to call Su Xing to communicate about it.


    "Miss Ruan, everything follows your orders and arrangements. Jinghuai is lucky to be your and Bo Shao''s child..." Su Xing choked again. "I... Huo Jiliang did so many things sorry for your husband and wife before, but you still..."


    "The child is innocent. He doesn''t know anything." Ruan Su said faintly, "so don''t go to your heart. In a few days, after we return from the H Empire, we want to have a party to recognize our son, and also want to introduce Jinghuai to other families. After all, microblogs have been sent out..."


    "I understand, I understand... I understand. I''m very happy and moved. Thank you." Su Xing couldn''t stop thanking.


    Ruan Su didn''t go on, "then we''ll make a deal. I''ll let you know when it''s fixed."

 Chapter 946

    Just after hanging up, Ruan Su received a video call from Gu Sixue, "Miss Ruan, I called you a few times. Why are you busy?"


    "Just now I talked with a friend for a while." Ruan Su looks at Gu Sixue at the other end of the video. She is really in good spirits at happy events. Although she is only wearing a home clothes, she is radiant and can see that she is in a good mood.


    "Miss Ruan, can you accompany me to try on the wedding dress tomorrow? I have selected several styles, but I can''t make up my mind." Gu Sixue sent out an invitation with a little embarrassment on her face, "originally I wanted to make it to order, but I... I''m pregnant."


    If you are pregnant, you are afraid that the size of the customized wedding dress will be inappropriate when the wedding is held, so you haven''t chosen to make it.


    When she wanted to buy Gaoding finished products, she chose several styles. She always felt that each one was good-looking and couldn''t make up her mind.


    There will be a wedding soon


    Ruan Su did not refuse and promised happily, "yes, see you tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, Miss Ruan." Gu Sixue smiled happily. Ruan Su is a well-known designer and must have a good eye.


    She hung up the phone with satisfaction. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Dai mubai standing behind her, and the man had two cups of hot milk in his hand.


    "Have a glass of milk and sleep well at night." The man handed her a cup.


    Gu Sixue took it over and still had a sweet smile on her face. "I haven''t seen Miss Ruan for a long time. I still miss her."


    "Didn''t you invite several girlfriends to the bachelor party tomorrow evening? Did you invite Miss Ruan?" Dai mubai remembered Ruan Su, a beautiful and capable woman in his impression.


    "Well, I''ll see her tomorrow morning and invite her alone." Gu Sixue drank a mouthful of milk and was still in a good mood. "I didn''t expect that we could come to the end."


    Dai mubai looked at her flat lower abdomen and gently covered it with her big palm. "There are babies. How can there be so many unexpectedly?"


    He lowered his head and kissed the woman''s forehead. "Well, have a rest earlier. I have to go back."


    "OK..." Gu Sixue looked at him reluctantly. "It''s annoying that you can''t live together before marriage. If you want to go, go quickly."


    Dai mubai smiled and left the Gu family.


    *


    Bo Xingzhi is in a villa in the capital.


    After taking a bath, Ruan Su sat on the sofa and wiped her hair while watching TV. She didn''t come back for a long time, so she looked up and said to Bo Xingzhi, who was just going to take a bath, "why don''t you make an appointment with the Xie family for lunch tomorrow. It''s hard to come back."


    Bo Xingzhi just took his pajamas from the hanger and looked back at her. "Yes, aunt and Jin Yan should be happy."


    After taking a bath, he came out and saw that Ruan Su had prepared a snack. On the table were two plates of pickled duck wings and duck neck, as well as a small plate of pickled vegetables and preserved egg lean meat porridge.


    She arranged her chopsticks and smiled at him. "I''ve been running around these days and haven''t had a good meal. I cooked some porridge and came to eat."


    Bo Xingzhi blew his hair dry. Then he went to the table and drank a mouthful of porridge.


    "Sure enough, the food at home is delicious. It''s much better than that in the Middle East."


    For so many years, but every meal made by Ruan Su, even a dish of pickles, he felt delicious.


    Although the villa is usually uninhabited, hourly workers come to clean it regularly, so hourly workers have been required to clean it in advance when they were in the Middle East. When their husband and wife came back, it was clean and spotless.


    After supper, Bo Xingzhi took the initiative to wash the dishes. When he washed the dishes and returned to the bedroom, he didn''t expect to see a hot scene.


    When he entered the door, he saw Ruan Su leaning enchanting against the head of the bed, with a faint charm between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The charming girl with silky eyes smiled and looked at him. Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect that she would bring the very sexual pajamas he bought before


    However, at this moment, he had no patience to appreciate her deliberate dress, just wanted to kiss Fangze.


    When it was finally over, the man held her in his arms and kissed her on the corner of her lips with both heartache and pain, "since we knew that the beautiful silkworm affected your body, we didn''t have contraception..."


    "Baby, let it be. If you can conceive one day, it''s a miracle. If not... It may be fate." Ruan Su yawned delicately, "I''m sleepy and asleep."


    Having said that, she didn''t fall asleep.


    Until the thin line around her came a uniform sound of breathing, but she slowly opened her eyes.


    She quietly got up, put on her pajamas, came downstairs, sat on the sofa and looked at the night outside the window.


    The willows in the villa area have sprouted, the winter is quietly receding, and the spring is gradually budding.


    Another year has passed


    Unable to sleep, she simply took out her mobile phone to read the novel written by Jing Nai. After reading this one, she suddenly found that it was more than 12 a.m.


    She quickly put down her cell phone and went back to her room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Bo Xingzhi got up and ordered takeout breakfast. Then he went upstairs to call Ruan su.


    Found that she was still asleep, called several times before she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him blearily, "morning."


    Listening to her husky voice and listless appearance, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "I haven''t come back here to sleep for too long. I''m a little used to it." Ruan Su didn''t dare to tell him that she had read the novel in the middle of the night, but fortunately, she is usually the kind of person with good spirit.


    After washing, it''s not bad. Except for a little dark blue on the fundus of your eyes, there''s nothing else.


    She threw BB cream on her face and smear a bit of concealer to hide her dark circles.


    The couple went directly to the largest and most high-end wedding dress Gaoding club in Beijing. Gu Sixue and Dai mubai had been waiting there for a long time.


    Seeing his once good brother, Dai mubai directly touched Bo Xingzhi''s shoulder, "when will you have a wedding?"


    The world knows that Ruan Su is Mrs. Bo, but this wedding has never been held


    It''s a pity.


    "Later." Bo Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a strange light. Now his general situation is uncertain, and Ruan Su is also surrounded by some unfinished things.


    Wedding... When Li Yanbei and Ji youyou got married, he was thinking about when and what to do about his wedding with Ruan su


    The man''s thin lips closed in a straight line, and his eyes stared at Ruan Su not far away.


    Ruan Su frowned slightly and looked back at his abnormal eyes. What did he smoke?


    Stare at her with such wolf like eyes


    Didn''t you just satisfy him last night?


    "Miss Ruan, what''s the matter? Isn''t this good?" Gu Sixue found herself talking to Ruan Su for a while, but she didn''t respond. She couldn''t help asking again.


    Ruan Su smiled awkwardly, and then came back to her senses. "This one is very good, elegant and dignified, which shows your figure very well. But... I think this one is better. Why don''t you try both?"


    She put another wedding dress in front of Gu Sixue.


    Gu Sixue blinked. "I haven''t included this wedding dress in the selection range before. How do you like this one?"


    "Just try." Ruan Su smiled without much explanation.


    Gu Sixue first tried the one he liked, and then tried the one selected by Ruan su.


    When she stood in front of the mirror, her eyes widened in amazement.


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this wedding dress so beautiful?"


    The pure white skirt was cut into countless pleated skirts, and a layer of light yarn softly covered the pleated skirt with a layer of mist.


    The white roses on the flowers and vines spiraled down from her shoulders, the appropriately cut wedding dress and the skirt made her look like a princess coming out of an oil painting, elegant and gorgeous.


    The most important thing is to cover her slightly raised lower abdomen and outline her waist.


    Very suitable for her, very white and flawless.


    "How''s it going?" Ruan Su asked Gu Sixue with a smile on her lips.


    Gu Sixue turned around in a circle, and his eyes were still shocked. "It doesn''t look so attractive when hanging there, but the effect is really good. That''s it!"


    After choosing the wedding dress, Ruan Su chose a red toast suit for her.


    "You''d better have a good eye." Gu Sixue took Ruan Su''s hand, "pick a beautiful wedding dress and be happy. Let''s have dinner together later. What would you like to eat?"


    "There may be no way to have dinner with you." Ruan Su then talked about having lunch with the Xie family.


    Gu Sixue took a trace of regret between her eyebrows and eyes, "well... But you have to come to the bachelor party in the evening."


    "OK." Ruan Su agreed.


    At this time, Dai mubai and Bo Xingzhi also stood up, "what kind of choice? Why don''t you let me have a look?"


    Dai mubai went to Gu Sixue and took a curious look at the clerk who was tidying up his wedding dress.


    "I''ll show you enough at the wedding." Gu Sixue smiled mysteriously.


    Dai mubai fondly touched her head, "it''s really naughty."


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su left the wedding dress shop and went directly to the restaurant.


    The four members of the Xie family arrived long ago and were sitting in the box waiting for them.


    Mrs. Xie''s eyes were full of smiles. "It''s not easy for us to get together again. It''s because Dai Gu and his family have a wedding."


    "Oh, Xiao Su, why are you beautiful again? Are Grandma and uncle all right? Is aunt coming to the due date?"


    "Ah Zhi! How are you doing?"


    She asked several questions in a row. Ruan Su smiled and sat on her seat. "Elder sister, you ask too many questions. I don''t know which one to answer you."


    "Answer one by one." Mrs. Xie took her hand and said affectionately, "when your aunt has a baby, we have to go to country M."


    "Well, wife, let''s order and see what ah Zhi and Xiao Su want to eat." Xie Yuan interrupted Mrs. Xie and handed the menu to Bo Xingzhi. "Ah Zhi, have a look."

 Chapter 947

    Bo Xingzhi casually turned over the menu, and then chose two dishes that Ruan Su loved to eat. Then he handed the menu back to Xie Yuan, "Uncle Xie, you''d better have some."


    "That''s OK." Xie Yuan originally wanted to ask Mrs. Xie what she wanted to eat again, but he saw Mrs. Xie holding Ruan Su there talking endlessly.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Yanyan''s health is really much better when she comes back this time." Mrs. Xie happily talked to Ruan Su about family life. "The couple are like glue every day, which makes me happy."


    "My mother recently signed up for an amateur chef class and came back to cook for us every day. Her craft has increased a lot." Xie Jinyan interposed.


    Ruan Su smiled. The atmosphere of the Xie family has always been very good.


    Li Zhuoyan was lucky to be able to marry the Xie family.


    "Su Yan is too bad to be my mother-in-law. Otherwise, she can''t be my mother-in-law." Mrs. Xie beamed and began to talk about her interesting stories in the chef class.


    Li Zhuoyan sat beside Xie Jinyan with a smile, and would pick up a sentence or two from time to time.


    Looking at Li Zhuoyan, she is wearing a pink coat with a white dress inside.


    Very pink princess style.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but see Jing cancan''s face that was somewhat similar to Bo Xingzhi.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Whether the memory has been restored. No one can break the memory seal array she set. She should not restore her memory.


    I hope she can be happy


    Ruan Su thought to herself.


    What she didn''t know was that Jing cancan was on a cruise ship and was playing hard with Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    "It''s spring at home, but it''s still so cold. It''s better here."


    Jing cancan wears a bathing suit and a transparent sunscreen outside. She sits on the deck and squints at the blue sea and blue sky.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue threw her sunglasses. "The sun is so big, put them on."


    Jing cancan takes over and puts his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. "The sun is really dazzling."


    The island where they came together is famous for its beautiful scenery. It is summer all year round. The surrounding sea area is also very beautiful. The blue sea water makes people linger.


    It took a long time to play on the cruise ship before landing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan get off the cruise ship and walk towards the resort.


    Just as they came to the villa they rented, Jing cancan was stunned.


    In front of the villa, two men with long bodies and jade stood there, one carrying a suitcase.


    The familiar faces of the two men made her suddenly sink her face, "big brother, second brother, Xiaoyue and I are out on vacation. Why are you here?"


    "Cancan, Miss Zhuang." Jing Ren took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a gentle smile, "after all, your second brother and I are men. We don''t trust you two girls to go abroad."


    Jing Huai also smiled. "Especially for such a beautiful girl, the public security abroad can''t compare with that at home after all."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue also looked at them a little surprised. They were dressed very casually and looked handsome, which could be comparable to the models in the pictorial.


    Just... Cancan has been very bad to her two brothers since she lost her memory.


    But the two brothers were not angry, and they spoiled her as usual.


    Even when she comes out to play, she has to follow, afraid that she is not safe.


    "Did you two rent a villa?" Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at them and looked at them curiously, "there are many villas rented recently. Now it''s the peak holiday season. After all, it''s very cold in China..."


    "So we may have to squeeze with you two and live in a villa." Jingren said with a smile in his eyes, "after all, we are acquaintances, not to mention there are three or four spare rooms in this villa."


    "But Xiaoyue and I rented the whole villa. We don''t want to live with men. You''d better live in other buildings." Jing cancan glanced at him indifferently, "elder brother, second brother, it''s not easy for me to come out and play. Can''t you let me have a good time?"


    I have to come and be a disturbing fly.


    "Just to make you have fun, so we came to take the initiative to accompany you." Jinghuai said and patted the door of the villa. "Open the door quickly. We are your brother. What else can we do to you? Cancan, will we hurt you?"


    Jing cancan looks at them motionless.


    Jinghuai had to look at Zhuang Xiaoyue again. "Miss Zhuang, please open the door. We''re still tired all the way. We brought some gifts to cancan and you."


    With that, he took out two exquisite boxes from his suitcase, one of which was handed to Zhuang Xiaoyue. Zhuang Xiaoyue opened it and stared in surprise, "this is... X winter limited edition bracelet?"


    "Yes! My brother and I got two." Jinghuai said and gave another one to jingcancan. "Cancan, don''t you really let us in if you don''t reach out and hit the smiling face?"


    He always knew that Jing cancan liked designer X''s jewelry, so this winter limited edition he entrusted a relationship to get two.


    To get closer to Jing cancan.


    Jing cancan didn''t expect that they had prepared her favorite gift.


    It''s hard to grab this bracelet. She hasn''t grabbed it for several times and is ready to give up.


    I didn''t expect this bracelet to be in front of her now.


    Different from Zhuang Xiaoyue''s joy and surprise.


    She took her eyes back reluctantly for a long time. "Second brother, thank you for your kindness. You''d better live elsewhere. I don''t want to live with you."


    Jing Huai and Jing Ren look at each other disappointed.


    Jing cancan still rejects them.


    "But I can invite you in for a cup of tea." Then jingcan opens the door and asks them to go in.


    Originally disappointed, the two people immediately felt that there was a dark willow and bright flowers, and followed them into the door of the villa.


    The villa has two floors. The first floor is the living room and kitchen, and the second floor is the bedroom.


    The decoration is very bohemian, with the feeling of seaside vacation everywhere.


    "The environment here is pretty good." Jingren looks at the decoration and furniture and sees jingcancan walking upstairs.


    She wore a wide snow-white bath towel outside, and only saw two slender and straight legs when walking. It was very attractive just like this.


    He couldn''t help but look deeper.


    There was an urge to tear her bath towel.


    But he restrained himself.


    Now he must find out the reason why he can''t give her the imprisonment array as soon as possible. He learned a little from a master before, and his best skill is the imprisonment array.


    But since she lost her memory, he found... His array didn''t work.


    He must succeed this time. He must seize this opportunity while his parents are not in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and began to send wechat.


    After sending it, he put it away without trace.


    Jing cancan changes his clothes and goes downstairs. He brings them drinks from the fridge. "There''s only these here. There''s nothing else."


    The meaning is obvious. Drink and leave quickly.


    "Cancan. Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner." Zhuang Xiaoyue also changed her clothes and came over. She was wearing a yellow dress with white skin.


    Jing cancan wears a pair of cowboy Capris and a tight vest. She is exquisite and has a hot figure.


    Jing Huai and Jing Ren''s eyes fell on her from time to time, and their eyes were on fire.


    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyue''s words, Jing Ren said with great interest, "yes, the local food is also good. Why don''t we go to the nearby food street?"


    "I''ll just go with Xiaoyue. You can play by yourself. You don''t have to come with us." Jing cancan then pulls Zhuang Xiaoyue out.


    The two girls talked and laughed and walked out. Zhuang Xiaoyue opened the navigation and walked in the direction of the food street.


    Jingren and Jingren hurry up.


    The setting sun is setting, the afterglow is sprinkled on the sea, and there are tall coconut trees on the roadside. The scenery is really beautiful and pleasant, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The food street on the island is not far from the resort they rent, about a kilometer away.


    When the four of them came to the food street, they saw a thick smell of fireworks from a distance.


    By this time, the sunset had fallen below the horizon, darkness came and night fell.


    There are stalls on both sides of the food street, and many seafood products are made into delicious food in various forms.


    As soon as I stepped into the food street, a smell of food came to my face.


    "Usually at home, my mother won''t let me eat this kind of barbecue stall." Jing cancan stares at the barbecue stand excitedly. "Why don''t we have some? Two more beers. It''s too grounded."


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a fireworks flavor food street on such a tall island. It''s like the night market in our hometown." Zhuang Xiaoyue said and took Jing cancan to sit next to a stall.


    "Roast squid, roast snails..."


    "Two beers..."


    "And this, this, and these... We all want them."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan ordered a lot of seafood in high spirits.


    Jing Huai and Jing Ren also sat on the same table.


    "How can a girl drink outside?" Jing Ren frowned, looked at Jing cancan displeased, and said earnestly, "cancan, you never drank before."


    "But now I just want to drink." Jing cancan picks her eyebrows, and a trace of defiance flashes in Feng''s eyes.


    It looks a little wild.


    She had never been like this before... Jing Ren was stunned and her heart beat rapidly.


    He found that Jing cancan was damn more charming!


    "Elder brother, it doesn''t matter. Just drink. It''s hard to come out and play. Aren''t there still two of us? If they drink too much, we''ll carry them back." Jinghuai pulls Jingren''s clothes and signals him not to stop.


    Jingren didn''t speak any more. He took a breath and pressed down his beating heart.

 Chapter 948

    "It''s just a glass of beer. What''s it?" Jing cancan''s voice was faint and didn''t take the words of the brothers to heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue would like to have fun with her.


    The boss did it very quickly. It wasn''t long before the seafood they ordered was brought to the table.


    About half an hour later, the four of them stood up from the seafood stall and Jing Huai settled the bill with great eyesight.


    Jing cancan just glances at him and takes Zhuang Xiaoyue to the seaside to surf.


    The shore at night retreated from the hot temperature during the day, and the sea breeze caressed it, making people comfortable.


    Many people come to the seaside to play, and the noise rises one after another.


    Many tourists are playing with the water roller, which attracts Jing cancan''s attention. She pulls Zhuang Xiaoyue''s arm, "Xiaoyue, look, that''s very fun. Let''s play."


    "I''ve never played roller before!" Zhuang Xiaoyue was also full of interest. She stared at the roller. There were basically teenagers and some seven or eight year old children, but there were also sweet little lovers.


    Adults play relatively little.


    As soon as the two girls appeared, they attracted the attention of a group of men.


    Beautiful face and perfect figure make people think.


    The roller business is very good. The two girls found a roller. When they were ready to go up, Jing Huai and Jing Ren also wanted to follow.


    The boss said quickly, "you are tall and heavy. You can''t go in. It''s not safe."


    The two men had to give up.


    But soon a new guest came. They were two men about 20 years old. The boss pointed to the weight next to him and said, "you can''t weigh more than 130 kilograms. If two people ride together, you''d better not have a big difference in weight."


    "Some tourists may suffer from dizziness and headache after taking the ride. It is suggested that after the ball stops rolling, passengers should not drill out of the ball immediately and should stop in the same place and remain silent for two minutes."


    The boss explained some precautions and the roller moved.


    Jing cancan and Zhuang Xiaoyue had a good time, and clear laughter sounded from time to time.


    Jing Ren and Jing Huai picked up their mobile phones and took a lot of photos for them.


    The two young men also entered the drum.


    I don''t know why their rollers are always chasing Zhuang Xiaoyue and jingcancan''s rollers.


    "Beauty, it''s so soft in here. I don''t know whether your waist is soft or it''s softer in here!" A sound of flowing air came across the drum.


    Jing cancan turns around and sees the two young men, wearing disgusting big flowered shorts, sitting inside the roller with a disgusting smile on their face.


    They just sit on the roller deliberately and want to get close to Jing cancan and Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Jing cancan takes back her sight and doesn''t want to talk to them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue also had a cold face and snorted, "cancan, let''s stay away from them."


    Then they rolled in the other direction inside the roller and quickly avoided the two men.


    "Oh, there are two beauties!"


    Another man accosted, "I like the pepper type best."


    When he finished, they began to laugh very obscene. Where Jing cancan and her roller ran, they immediately followed.


    "Ha ha! When we get out of the roller, meiniu, can we go with our brothers?"


    "Ouch! Let''s love you in the evening."


    Almost all the children were in the roller around. They stopped and looked at the two men in shock.


    There are also a few pairs of young couples who are scared out of the drum and don''t want to cause trouble.


    As soon as some parents saw that the two men were not good people, they hurriedly told their children to get out of the roller and stop playing.


    Just then, "what are you doing!" Suddenly a cold drink came.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound in shock.


    Jing Ren and Jing Huai rent a speedboat and are rushing towards the roller of Jing cancan and Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Without saying a word, the two men ran into the roller where the two hooligans were located. The two hooligans were caught off guard and shouted in the roller.


    "Ah! My head is so dizzy!"


    "Grass! What''s the matter with you? Why did you hit us!"


    "Ah --"


    The two hooligans were knocked unconscious and dizzy in the drum. They kept screaming.


    When they finally got out of the roller, they vomited in the dark.


    "Hum! You''re tired of playing my sister''s idea!" Jing Ren came over and kicked the two hooligans respectively.


    Jing Huai came forward, grabbed one of them by the collar, arched left and right, and slapped him twice.


    It made him look like Venus. "Stop it! Stop it!"


    "Get out of here!" Jingren kicked him again.


    They helped each other and stumbled forward.


    The two girls also came down from the roller. Jing cancan didn''t expect Jing Huai and Jing Ren to help each other. Although they beat away the hooligans, she wasn''t very moved. I don''t know why she felt a little cold-blooded.


    If you change to other girls, you should be very moved. Thank you very much.


    But... She didn''t.


    There were no waves in her heart.


    She just said a faint thank-you, and Zhuang Xiaoyue came to say thank-you to them.


    Jing cancan is no longer in the mood to play again. "Xiaoyue, let''s go back."


    "Cancan..."


    The brothers of the Jing family sent them to the front of the villa. Jing Huai couldn''t help shouting at Jing cancan.


    Jing cancan looks at him expressionless. "Second brother, I''m sorry, I can''t live in your villa."


    With that, she took Zhuang Xiaoyue and directly opened the door of the villa and slammed it shut.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her awkwardly, "cancan... They are your brothers and are very good to you. Is there any gap between you? You used to rely on them..."


    "Before was before, now is now." Jing cancan smiled and stroked his forehead. "Well, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    What she didn''t know was that after she and Zhuang Xiaoyue returned to the villa.


    The Jing brothers lingered at the door for a while and then turned and left.


    After leaving, they went directly into a remote alley. The two hooligans were waiting there before. When they saw them, they nodded and bowed, "two young masters, are we doing well?"


    "Not bad. Here''s your reward." Jing Ren threw a red envelope to them. "This matter is rotten to my stomach. No one is allowed to say it."


    "Sure, sure." The two hooligans greedily opened the red envelope and said happily, "thank you, thank you, remember to find us in the future!"


    "Get out of here!" Jing huaileng drank.


    The two quickly ran away with the money.


    Jingren takes a long look at jingcancan''s villa, and then enters the one next to them with Jinghuai.


    The brothers have spent a lot of money to rent this one. The previous guests didn''t want to leave. Jing Ren directly gave the other party three times the reward. The other party was happy to give up the house and move to other buildings.


    In the dead of night, at midnight, the resort was quiet.


    Jingren quietly walked out of the villa, and then came to the door of the villa where jingcancan lives. He sat there and began to set up.


    After all, if you are at home, it''s really bad to be swept into the eyes of servants or parents. His ability is not enough to hide from the eyes of everyone in the family.


    He can only set the array when the scenery is not at home.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon an hour passed.


    Jingren''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    damn!


    What happened to Jing cancan? Why can''t his array work? And he also found that with the passage of time, not only his body became more and more tired, but also his chest became more and more stuffy, and bursts of dizziness hit him.


    He could hardly hold on.


    He bit his teeth and finally had to give up.


    He propped up his shaky body and walked towards the villa next door.


    As soon as he reached the door, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the blood he vomited. How could this happen?


    Blood?


    How could he spit blood after a battle?


    In the past, when he gave Jing cancan the battle, he didn''t have any reaction and finished it easily. Why did this happen this time?


    It seems necessary for him to ask the master


    He pressed down the blood from his throat and rushed back to his room.


    After drinking several mouthfuls of warm water, he finally felt better.


    The chest is not so painful, but the body is still a little weak.


    He closed his eyes. It seems that he won''t stay here for a long time


    At this time, Ruan Su, who was far away in the H Empire, slowly opened his eyes in the dark night.


    After attending Gu Sixue''s bachelor party, she went to bed directly after a busy day. She just didn''t expect to feel a strong array fluctuation at 12 o''clock.


    And it was the wave from her array that disturbed her so much that she couldn''t rest. She had to choose to be awake.


    The other party tries to break her seal memory array, and then gives Jing cancan another array.


    Ruan Su curled her lips with a silent sneer. In order to prevent the person hiding in the dark from doing this, she also put a protection array and a counterattack array on Jing cancan.


    As long as the other party wants to fight again for Jing cancan, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Presumably... The man is now in great pain and vitality.


    After a while, Ruan Su knew that the man had retreated after he could not feel the fluctuation of the array.


    She slowly closed her eyes again and took a look at the sky outside. The moonlight was bright and the night was dark. She yawned and seemed to have a good sleep.


    Gu Sixue''s bachelor party broke up halfway through. It is said that Dai mubai''s sister had an accident. Her name seems to be Dai Muya. Ruan Su once met her. This sister is not a worry-free master. At that time, she held a celebrity study and training class and cheated some young models and periphery.


    I don''t know what happened to her sister-in-law''s bachelor party.


    Ruan Su was so cranky that she gradually fell asleep again.

 Chapter 949

    The next day.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    It''s a fine weather in early spring, and it''s also the day when Gu Sixue and Dai mubai get married.


    Because it is early spring, it is warm and cold at first.


    Ruan Su wore a thin coat with an evening dress inside.


    Bo Xingzhi wore a silver gray suit. Because it was a wedding, he didn''t wear too heavy color to show respect.


    After getting out of the car, Ruan Su gathered her coat and felt cool.


    She then put her arm around the arm of the man beside her. The man was warm and like a stove.


    "I knew I should wear a down jacket outside." Thin Xingzhi looked at her with low eyes, and there was a trace of worry at the bottom of his eyes, "be careful not to catch a cold."


    "I don''t think so. I''m in good health." Ruan Su smiled and bent her eyebrows. "Hurry in."


    Because the weather is still cold, the venue of the wedding was chosen in the hotel instead of the outdoor wedding.


    After all, guests who come to the wedding basically choose to wear formal dresses, which are thin summer styles. No matter men or women are outdoors, they will get cold and cold.


    Considering the weather in this regard, the wedding was booked in the hotel.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall on the first floor, the warmth came to my face.


    The central air conditioner is on in the hall, and the warm wind caresses the body, which feels good.


    Gu family and Dai family are also well-known families. They are not the top families in the capital, but they can also be ranked.


    Therefore, almost all the guests are dignitaries in the capital.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi found many familiar faces when they stepped in, including some former partners of Nanxing airlines and Bo''s group.


    When these bosses saw the couple, they immediately saw that Bo Xingzhi was well known in the H empire. They didn''t think he was still the son of the president of the M country. That''s great!


    A higher level of identity than in Empire H.


    But he seldom returned to the H empire after he went to the M country.


    So it''s rare to see him. Now I didn''t expect that he would come to the wedding of Dai mubai and Gu Sixue, which really gave Dai Gu and his family face.


    These bosses were also very excited and immediately gathered around to say hello to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Cut, it''s not just the son of the president. What''s the big deal." Wearing a delicate and enchanting red dress, Dai Muya sat in the corner with a glass of champagne in her hand.


    It is clear that today''s bride is Gu Sixue, but her sister-in-law is dressed brightly, especially this bright red dress is particularly eye-catching and attracts a lot of attention.


    This... Doesn''t look like my sister-in-law, but like someone who came to smash the field.


    "Mr. Dai, the president''s son should be very powerful. Why did he come to Dai Shao''s wedding?" A girl named Zhang Ziya, a student in the ancient women''s morality training class, whispered to her.


    "What''s great? He''s not the president. It''s not known whether he''s the heir!" Dai Muya tilted her mouth and her eyes were full of disdain. "Gu Sixue is his subordinate, and my brother is his good brother. No matter who gets married, he will come."


    The last time she took a group of students from the celebrity training class to take photos in the hotel, she was spoiled by Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    At that time, she was very angry, and she was severely beaten in the face. That group of students also asked for a refund and didn''t follow her to learn the way of celebrities.


    In the end, she can only get a training class for ancient women''s morality, train some tea ceremony, ancient etiquette, or spread some women''s precepts, three obediences and four virtues. It doesn''t make money at all.


    However, there are also some mentally disabled women who come to learn these things and think they want to return to the ancient ladies.


    In her heart, she thought there was something wrong with these women, but she still collected money faster than the cash counter.


    After her efforts for more than half a year, this antique women''s morality training class has been very effective, and she is quite proud of it.


    She thinks she is no worse than Gu Sixue. Doesn''t Gu Sixue just play computer?


    Brother is really blind. Look at her.


    She felt in her heart that Gu Sixue was not worthy of her perfect brother at all.


    Dai Muya''s eyes flashed an evil smile, and she was waiting to see a good play.


    How did Gu Sixue end up when he saw it.


    There are so many guests at the wedding. At that time... I don''t know whether the marriage will succeed or not!


    The Xie family also came to the wedding. Li Yanbei came by himself. Ji youyou is now the leader in the Middle East. He is really busy.


    The Cheng family also came. Old Cheng and his three sons, Cheng Ziyin and his mother didn''t come.


    To avoid embarrassment.


    Master Cheng was particularly excited when he saw Ruan Su, "Ruan... Ah, Xiao su... How are you doing recently? Our family business..."


    Ruan Su interrupted him, "Grandpa Cheng." In any case, it was Mr. Cheng who picked her up and raised her when her mother was out of town.


    No matter how the Cheng family squeezed and used their mother to take the Cheng family to a higher level, or drove their mother out of the Cheng family, but... He did raise his mother.


    And Ruan Su has now returned to the Ye family, which is relieved of the Cheng family.


    Although she didn''t like the Cheng family very much, she always felt inexplicably sad at the thought that she was an old man who had raised her mother.


    "Will you call me Grandpa?" Father Cheng''s eyes turned red and almost burst into tears. However, no matter what he said, he was also an ancient and rare old man. He knew what occasion it was. "Xiao Su, I''m sorry for your mother and you!"


    "There''s no need to talk about the past." Ruan Su said lightly, "I have something to ask you."


    Father Cheng immediately followed her aside. "Just ask. As long as it''s what you want to know, I won''t hide it."


    Ruan Su didn''t ask much, but asked about her mother Cheng Jinfeng''s daily life and what she had done.


    "She''s a genius. She''s easy to do anything and learns very fast. She has a very high IQ and she''s also a good hand in business." Master Cheng said with emotion, "she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It seems that there is no one in the world she can''t. except... She was unmarried and pregnant, I was really angry and felt that she failed to live up to my expectations for her. I... Kicked her out in a rage..."


    "Xiao Su, the Cheng family still has some of your mother''s relics. I''ve kept them all these years. I''ll send someone to get them now." Mr. Cheng said and called home.


    Now he can''t trust his sons at all. He calls the housekeeper directly. The housekeeper has followed him for decades and is the person he trusts most at present.


    The wedding hasn''t started yet. The guests are greeting each other and chatting with each other.


    From a distance, Bo Xingzhi saw old Cheng and Ruan Su in the corner. He didn''t know what to say. He knew that his mother had always been Ruan Su''s heart knot. It should be related to her mother.


    After making such a secret guess in his heart, he heard Xie Yuan''s voice, "the wedding is about to begin."


    "It should be." After Bo Xingzhi took a sentence, he glanced at the big screen and saw that some love journey and love photos of Dai mubai and Gu Sixue were playing on it.


    It''s not surprising that these are broadcast at almost all weddings.


    After playing for a while, the emcee stepped onto the stage and began to say some welcome words, followed by the orderly progress of the wedding.


    Dai mubai entered first, holding a bunch of bright roses in his hand and standing at the end of the red carpet. At this time, please welcome the bride!


    The new lady Gu Sixue, wearing a white wedding dress, took her father''s arm and stepped on the red carpet.


    "Our beautiful bride is coming towards our bridegroom! Welcome!" The grand master''s voice rang out.


    There was a burst of applause.


    Then Gu Sixue came to Dai mubai.


    The emcee said some words of life and death, and then asked the groom and bride if they would share weal and woe with each other? This kind of ritual words to be asked at almost every wedding.


    Gu Sixue looked at Dai mubai with emotion. Dai mubai looked at her with the same affection.


    The wedding dress on her is beautiful and dazzling. In Dai mubai''s eyes, she is the most beautiful bride in the world. He is wearing a white suit and dress today. He is tall and dignified.


    When they heard the emcee say "exchange rings", they took out the rings almost at the same time.


    At this time, on the big screen that has been playing their love process, there was a burst of the charming voice of a woman who made her face red and heart jump, and the sound of "ah - OH -" kept echoing in the whole hall.


    Almost everyone at the wedding stared at the big screen in shock.


    Ruan Su blinked her eyes and looked at the eighteen forbidden pictures on the big screen.


    Female seems to be Gu Sixue? The man... But not Dai mubai? It looks ugly and has a bad figure.


    Is this... Impossible? Who didn''t know that Gu Sixue in six places liked his boss Bo Xingzhi before?


    She later had feelings with Dai mubai, also after putting down Bo Xingzhi


    So how can a woman like this mess? And Gu Sixue won''t see such an ugly man, will he?


    You have to find a handsome cow to mess with, don''t you?


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, "what''s the situation? The new lady is so unruly?"


    "My grass? Is there any mistake? What do I see? The bride''s figure... Has a panoramic view?"


    "This naked bride? And this posture is also very hot!"


    "Dai Shao, are you wearing a green hat?"


    Gu Sixue stood beside Dai mubai. When she saw the picture on the big screen, she widened her eyes in shock and turned pale,


    The brain went blank.


    "What''s going on?"


    She looked at Dai mubai in a panic. "Husband, you believe me."


    "Why should my brother believe you? You''ve done such a dirty thing and you''re delusional that my brother will marry you?" A sarcastic voice came from under the stage.

 Chapter 950

    Almost everyone was immediately attracted by the voice.


    Wearing a bright red dress, Dai Muya was walking towards the center of the stage.


    She wore exquisite makeup on her face, and her expression was disdain and contempt. "As my brother''s fiancee, you don''t abide by women''s morality, women''s rules and women''s precepts, three obediences and four virtues, and ruin women''s morality and reputation. It''s a great humiliation for our Dai family."


    "I advise you to go to my daughter''s house and be admonished by our teacher for three years before you come out."


    Dai Muya glanced at Gu Sixue''s white wedding dress with disdainful eyes. She had to admit that Gu Sixue was beautiful and generous and wore a white wedding dress.


    Even if I can wear the bright red of the empress of the palace, I can''t compare with Gu Sixue''s snow-white.


    They stood beside Dai mubai like red roses and white roses.


    Gu Sixue''s pretty face was full of panic. She looked at Dai mubai in a panic. "Husband, believe me, I really don''t have it. It''s not me..."


    "Stop quibbling. How could it not be you? The woman in this video shows her face. Isn''t this face you?" Dai Muya pointed to the big screen and said, "don''t you feel ashamed to be seen by so many people here? I''m ashamed of my family and Dai family. It''s really bad luck for us to meet a woman like you."


    Gu Sixue was pale and didn''t dare to look at the big screen. He collapsed and begged the staff, "it''s not like this, it''s really not like this! Turn it off, please turn it off! Don''t let it play again!"


    Dai Fu also came over in shock and looked at Gu Sixue strangely, "Sixue, I always think you are an innocent and well-educated girl, and your birth is equal to our Dai family. How can you do such a thing? You let us down!"


    "Dad, listen to me. It''s not me at all." Gu Sixue tried to prove her innocence, but she was so weak.


    As like as two peas? "Explain? Are you blind? This woman is not who you are. You don''t want me to make up what the actress who plays the small film looks like you, and so on. I don''t believe it!" Dai Fu scolded angrily. Today, their Dai family''s face is ruined because of this woman.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick Gu Sixue out.


    "Pa!" A slap on the face of Gu Sixue made Gu''s mother tremble with anger, "you''re ruining the reputation of our family. Sixue, why are you so cheap?"


    "Mom!" Gu Sixue covered her swollen face and burst into tears. She never thought that her mother didn''t believe in herself. The first person to beat her and scold her was her biological mother.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..." Gu Sixue explained crying, but no one believed her.


    She stood there helplessly, feeling as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Sister in law, Xueer is not that kind of person at all. Don''t you know what your children are like?" Gu Yan saw that Gu Sixue was beaten and grabbed the angry Gu''s mother. She was Gu Sixue''s little aunt and an executive of Leiguan technology. How could she watch her child be beaten?


    Gu''s mother raised her hand and then hit Gu Sixue again. "The facts are in front of her. If you still say good words for her, our family''s face has been lost! How can I have the face to hang around in the capital in the future?"


    Then she rushed to Gu Sixue, "if I don''t kill her today, I''ll treat her as a disgraceful daughter."


    Don''t mention how cool Dai Muya was when she saw this scene.


    Bitch, if you have to marry my brother, this is your end.


    Interesting!


    "Sister in law, Sixue is still pregnant with a child... Don''t be impulsive!" Gu Yan took Gu''s mother and shouted to Gu''s father, "brother, please hold my sister-in-law!"


    Gu Fu sighed heavily and looked away.


    Gu Sixue stood there, looking at his parents with hazy tears, "even you don''t believe me..."


    Just then, a warm big palm suddenly held her hand.


    She raised her hazy tears and looked at Dai mubai. The man looked firm and said, "you are my wife, I believe you. Since you say that woman is not you, it must not be you."


    When he said this, everyone immediately screamed.


    Dai Muya, who was originally complacent and dark, looked at Dai mubai in shock and screamed, "brother, this woman betrayed you. She made this peach video, and you still believe her? What kind of ecstasy did she give you? Are you crazy?"


    Dai mubai firmly held Gu Sixue''s hand, and the words were sonorous and powerful. "I am not crazy. I know in my heart that I also believe that the person next to my pillow will not deceive me or betray me. She is still pregnant with my child in her stomach. What I want to know is who is so vicious to destroy my wife''s reputation at my wedding. I will thoroughly investigate."


    Then he took out his mobile phone, "I''ve called the police on the Internet just now. I believe the police will return my wife''s innocence."


    Dai Muya didn''t expect that Dai mubai even chose to call the police to investigate who was behind the ghost, and also chose to trust Gu Sixue.


    She was so angry that her liver hurt and her lungs hurt everywhere.


    "I''ve found evidence." Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    People automatically separated a road. The woman in a lavender dress walked slowly to the stage with a tall man in her arm. Ruan Su raised the small USB flash disk in her hand. "This is the USB flash disk with the peach video just now. I went to take it out just now."


    As soon as she raised her hand, Cheng ye walked to the stage with a laptop.


    "What does Ruan Su want to do?"


    "What evidence did she find?"


    "I don''t know! I heard she is a computer expert..."


    "I once fought with Gu Sixue and Gu Yan in six places."


    "Really?"


    There was much discussion.


    Gu Sixue also stared at Ruan Su and didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    Ruan Su has opened the laptop and plugged the USB flash drive into the USB jack of the laptop.


    Her slender fingers kept beating on the keyboard. To everyone''s surprise, the computer was also projected onto the big screen.


    You can clearly see what she is doing.


    "She seems to be... Restoring the video? And she has found the source of the video?"


    Some people who understand computers are quietly explaining to everyone.


    Gu Sixue doesn''t know why. After seeing Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi on stage, her six headed heart suddenly seems to have found the backbone and calmed down slowly.


    At this time, she began to think about how to deal with the matter.


    It''s easy to restore a video processed by P at your own computer level.


    But just now she was immersed in pain and collapse. She didn''t think of this move at all.


    Ruan Su restored the processed video bit by bit in front of everyone.


    She said while restoring, "this video has been crowned by people. The heroine of the original video is not Gu Sixue at all."


    After the restoration, we found that the original face of the woman in the video was not the same as Gu Sixue.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "That''s great!"


    Before they were shocked, they saw that Ruan Su had found the same video as Gu Sixue on a small film website abroad.


    "As like as two peas, we can see that the source of the original video is on this website. We can watch it carefully. The movements of men and women, and the sound they send out, are all the same as the processed video.


    Even if the men and women in the video were doing something shameful, Ruan Su remained calm as if she were taking a biology class.


    Her voice was cold, but her words were clear.


    The video on the big screen is also very clear. Everyone is shocked again!


    A new wave of discussion broke out in the crowd immediately.


    "Miss Gu is really innocent."


    "Oh, Ruan Su is really 666."


    "It''s too fierce."


    "Admire, admire."


    "It seems that we all misunderstood Gu Sixue."


    Gu Dai''s and Gu Dai''s faces softened at this time. After the matter was clarified, everyone was obviously relieved.


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Sixue''s swollen face with embarrassment and sadness, "Sixue... Mom was too anxious just now, you..."


    "Mom, don''t talk about the past." Gu Sixue interrupted her. She didn''t want to mention it or listen to her mother''s explanation.


    But her heart was cold at that moment.


    Her biological mother is not as good as her sister-in-law Gu Yan... She just thinks it''s too ironic.


    Dai Muya watched Ruan Su restore the video and found the source of the video. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. How can Ruan Su spoil her good deeds again and again!


    blamed!


    She''s been planning for so long!


    A disorderly sound of footsteps came, and then several policemen appeared at the wedding banquet. "We received a report that someone deliberately slandered and spread peach blossom video."


    "We also received a report that someone framed grandma gu!"


    "Who is Dai Muya?"


    Dai Muya said inexplicably, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you are a criminal suspect. Go with us to investigate." A policeman came up and directly handcuffed her hand.


    She was angry and scolded. "Are you sick? How can I be a suspect? You have caught the wrong one!"


    "They didn''t catch it wrong." Ruan Su smiled faintly, "I just tracked the historical record from this USB flash disk, and this record is just on your computer."


    With that, she clapped her hands on the computer for a while.


    Dai Muya was shocked to find that Ruan Su was connected to the computer in her room


    Ruan Su opened a document on Dai Muya''s computer desktop, which happened to be some documents of the women''s moral training class.

 Chapter 951

    "Obviously, this is your computer." With that, Ruan Su retrieved some historical records of USB flash disk in her computer, including this peach video.


    Dai mubai stared at Dai Muya in disgust, with hatred in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I treat you well. Although you are not my own sister, I have never treated you badly. What''s more, I have never treated your mother badly. I always treat you as relatives. You hurt my wife so much! You make me cold."


    "What do you know?" After Dai Muya felt the disgust and disgust of Dai mubai, the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    Her eyes widened sadly, and her eyes almost burst out shouting, "it''s not all because of you, I''m all for you!"


    "For me? You''re ridiculous!" Dai mubai thought she was unreasonable. "Harm my wife for my good? I tell you, only when my wife is good, I will be good!"


    "She doesn''t deserve you at all! A woman like her grabs a lot of people in the street. Brother, you listen to my advice, she really can''t." Dai Muya was stunned. "There are many excellent women in the world! Why do you have to love her?"


    "Who I love is my freedom." Dai mubai was already irritable and didn''t want to talk to Dai Muya anymore. He directly said to the police, "please take her away."


    "No, I''m not going!" Dai Muya shouted wildly.


    Gu Sixue stepped forward to Dai Muya and looked at her incomprehensibly, "Dai Muya, what''s the imbalance in your heart? Your brother and I agree, and we are happy with each other. Our parents didn''t stop us. How can we get your sister shouting here?"


    She really doesn''t understand why Dai Muya doesn''t like her sister-in-law.


    This is the first time she has seen such an extreme sister-in-law.


    Many people around me are married, and there are big aunts and little aunts like sisters in my husband''s family, but... There are few such extreme as Dai Muya.


    "You! How can I tell you that I hate you? Do I need a reason?" Dai Muya said angrily, "you don''t even deserve to carry my shoes. In my eyes, you are a foot washing maid!"


    "Bah!" Then she spat at Gu Sixue.


    "Ha ha -" Ruan Su sneered, "I''ll tell you why. Because... She''s a stepsister..." before she finished her words, Dai Muya interrupted loudly, "what are you going to say? What do you want to wrong me?"


    "Do you still need me to wrong you? Others can''t see your dirty mind. Do you think I can''t see it?" Ruan Su looked at her faintly and directly opened a folder of Dai Muya''s computer. When she saw that folder, everyone was shocked!


    There are all photos of Dai mubai!


    If these photos are just ordinary photos, many of them are wearing mubai to sleep in pajamas, or some are simply wearing the upper body and only wearing shorts. The good figure of a man''s eight pack abs can be seen at a glance... Or some are just taking a bath and only surrounded by a bath towel... All these photos are taken in the room wearing mubai.


    This


    Dai mubai frowned and looked at his private photos. He suddenly became angry, "you secretly photographed me!"


    "These photos obviously have a surveillance camera installed in your room, and this camera is very secret and has not been found by you." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and opened a folder, which was almost full of videos.


    She opened it at random. It was clearly shown in the camera that Dai mubai entered the room, then sat on the bed and played with her mobile phone. After playing for a while, she began to read basketball magazines and went to take a bath


    Dai Muya stood there as if she had been stripped away. The secret in her heart was revealed by Ruan suchi Guoguo. She looked at Dai mubai in panic and fear. "Brother, listen to me. It''s not what she said."


    "Elder brother, I didn''t. She was a frame up! She was a frame up! I''m innocent! She''s a computer expert. It''s not easy for her to get some pictures of you?"


    She screamed in a harsh voice.


    "There may be some misunderstanding here? Muya and mubai have always had a good relationship. Muya will definitely not do such a thing." Dai Muya''s mother opened her mouth and tried to argue for her daughter. If her daughter is really in prison, what can she do in the future?


    If her reputation is bad, who dares to marry her in the future?


    A woman with a criminal record.


    "You''re right. How could Muya put surveillance in your room? You''re her brother." Dai Fu also said to Dai mubai with great sincerity, "mubai, you are a brother. You should let your sister know more about everything. I think... Today is a great day for you and Sixue, so don''t be so ugly."


    After he said this, he said to the police, "comrade, look... This is our family business, so please let my daughter go. What can I do after she is in prison?"


    Dai mubai looked at his father coldly. It was clear that he was his own son, but the father doted on Dai Muya''s stepdaughter and taught him to love his sister from an early age.


    At that time, Dai Muya''s mother was Xuxian and gave birth to a daughter with her ex husband. When she married Dai Fu, her daughter also followed Dai''s surname and was raised as the daughter of the Dai family.


    Now even if Dai Muya does such a thing, Dai Fu can shamelessly ask himself to tolerate Dai Muya!


    That''s ridiculous.


    Dai mubai has long been numb. For his father''s bias, he thinks he will not be hurt or sad for a long time. Now he just feels ironic.


    "Such a pervert, a neurotic and paranoid woman, you hold it like a baby. Will a normal sister do such perverse and terrible things? Will she monitor her brother? And then hate her sister-in-law? If she doesn''t have abnormal feelings for me, what else can she do?"


    Dai mubai wanted to slap Dai Muya to death. Seeing her more often, he felt that his eyes were dirty.


    Gu Sixue quietly swallowed her saliva and agreed with Dai mubai very much.


    Dai Muya looks like a dog, but she only does things that are abnormal.


    In particular, she is always full of female virtue and female discipline. Now it seems that it is really ironic.


    Dai Fu and Dai Muya''s mother were silenced by Dai mubai''s words, especially Dai Fu''s face was as black as pig liver.


    Dai Muya''s mother looked even more embarrassed.


    It''s really


    "In this way, you are full of female virtue and female rules. I don''t know how your students will react when they know about it?" Gu Sixue looked at Dai Muya sarcastically. "Comrade police, I suggest banning her female Durban. This cancer left over from feudal society should be banned."


    "We have been investigating the matter of women''s Durban. We have received reports that women wearing Muya also carry out foot binding education, which is inconsistent with the current social development." The policeman nodded, "so, Dai Muya, please come with us."


    If the investigation is clear, no matter what happens to Dai Muya, she can eat in prison for several years.


    Female Durban - spreading cult ideas.


    Installation monitoring - invasion of privacy.


    Play peach Video - spread the crime of peach.


    Slander and frame up Gu Sixue - slander.


    Ha ha - Ruan Su sneered at herself.


    It''s ridiculous that Miss Dai is so confused.


    "I won''t go. If you have any evidence to catch me, just rely on Ruan Su to get my computer? Who knows if she got my computer? If you don''t investigate, just catch me. You''re too much!" Dai muyaguan tried to struggle to death and kept resisting.


    However, her strength was not enough in front of the tall and powerful police, so she was directly detained and taken away.


    The lively wedding banquet was silent and no one spoke.


    This... Is more like a farce and dog blood drama, which is better than those dog blood family ethics dramas in the entertainment industry.


    Finally, Ruan Su gave a low smile, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "The ring exchange is not over yet! I''m a little hungry. After watching your ceremony, I want to have a banquet quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ruan is right." Gu''s mother immediately spoke to the emcee and said, "please continue to preside over the wedding."


    The emcee finally woke up and began the next process.


    There were a lot of procedures originally planned, but because of this kind of thing, we should simplify it and finish it quickly.


    After the ceremony was finally over, the emcee stepped aside.


    With so many weddings, this one is the most frightening.


    The wedding banquet also began immediately. The guests began to sit down and taste the wedding banquet. Because it was a western wedding banquet, almost all the meals were in the form of buffet.


    There are red wine, champagne, many cakes and various western delicacies.


    There are also some Chinese dishes to meet a variety of tastes.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sat down at a table. The man brought some of Ruan Su''s favorite meals. "I''ve handed over the evidence of Dai''s family to the police."


    He has sent his people to get Dai Muya''s computer and the surveillance camera in Dai mubai''s room.


    "Hard work." Ruan Su smiled at him. "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Other guests are quietly eating and whispering about it.


    Because Gu Dai and his family are also famous families, there are many reporters and media on the scene.


    These reporters and media have never seen such a hot dog blood thing, and directly made the most real and timely report.


    Sure enough, this matter set off a storm on the Internet.


    Jiang Xinyu yawned and sat down beside Ruan su. "Boss, why are you so powerful!"


    Xie Jinyan and Li Zhuoyan also came together, "it''s great! My heart and liver are trembling."


    Li Zhuoyan smiled a little shy. "Elder sister, how can you be so fierce? It''s so clear."

 Chapter 952

    Ruan Su just smiled faintly, "because... This time I came back with a notebook. When I saw the small film playing on the big screen, I asked Cheng ye to take the notebook from the villa."


    "That little film is obviously different from Gu Sixue''s character. In fact, Bo Xingzhi and I both believe in Gu Sixue''s character."


    Ruan Su looked up at Bo Xingzhi. "I spent some time in six places and had a certain understanding with Gu Sixue. So I believe she shouldn''t do such debauchery. The facts proved that I was right."


    Bo Xingzhi held her little hand, "so I assisted Xiao Su to investigate and collect evidence. It directly disintegrated Dai Muya''s plot. She just wanted to discredit Gu Sixue and achieve her own ulterior purpose."


    "I didn''t expect that she should love mubai. It''s really a deformed feeling." Gu Sixue has changed into a toast suit and walked to Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi with a glass of juice.


    She can''t drink alcohol when she is pregnant, so she can only drink juice.


    "I use water as wine. Thank you husband and wife for helping me and sparing no effort."


    Then she drank the juice in her hand, "Miss Ruan, Bo Shao, thank you."


    His biological parents believed the video without thinking about it, but Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su helped her clean up the stains on her body and return her innocence.


    She will never forget such great kindness in her life.


    "Bo Shao, Miss Ruan, if it weren''t for you, Sixue and I wouldn''t be able to lift our heads all our life. People say that even if I believe Sixue again, the saliva of outsiders can drown our husband and wife." Dai mubai also picked up his glass and said, "I respect you!"


    With that, he drank the wine in the cup to the last drop.


    "In the future, whenever it is necessary for our husband and wife, just speak. Never refuse to go through fire and water." Dai mubaijun''s face is forthright!


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water. Now you just need..." Ruan Su looked at the couple teasingly and deliberately lengthened the ending.


    "What do you need?" Gu Sixue looked at her delicate little face curiously.


    "I need you to hurry and give birth to the baby safely! So that our husband and wife can come and play with the baby!" Ruan Su''s playful eyes swept to Gu Sixue''s belly.


    Gu Sixue blushed, "Miss Ruan, you... You are so bad."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone was also immersed in this laughter.


    After the wedding banquet, everyone left one after another.


    The wedding banquet is still very tired. Gu Sixue is pregnant after all. At this moment, she feels uncomfortable. Dai mubai helped her sit on the sofa and poured her a glass of warm water, "drink some water and have a rest."


    He looked at her nervously again. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Sixue shook her head, "I''m tired. I''m very tired."


    While the couple were talking, Gu''s mother and Gu''s father came over. Gu''s mother smiled a little stiff, "Xueer, are you okay?"


    When Gu Sixue saw her parents'' appearance, her heart suddenly became cold, and her expression was indifferent. "Dad, mom, if the wedding banquet is over and there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."


    "Sixue, we are your parents. Is it appropriate for you to talk to us like this?" Seeing his daughter''s cold look, Gu Fu''s face drooped, filled with dissatisfaction and resentment, "how did we spoil you from childhood to adulthood? Have you forgotten?"


    Gu''s mother also stared at her discontentedly, with an obvious mood.


    "Yes, we only have a daughter like you, but we don''t have many female dolls at home. My father and I have loved you since childhood. We don''t want to see what you want and what happens today. It''s just that our heads were buzzing at that time. How can we care so much? So our reaction was a little fierce... Why do you take it to heart? We''re all a family and fight Broken bones connect tendons. "


    "Your subconscious reaction is the most real reaction." Gu Sixue didn''t want to talk to their husband and wife, but they still blame themselves as the victim.


    After so many things happened, her parents didn''t comfort or hurt, but some resented her, blaming her for being careful and not understanding her parents.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Are you still complaining about us? We raised you with a handful of excrement and urine and provided you with a good university. We are not poor. You are the miss of the family. I think you are really spoiled by us." Gu''s mother stared at Gu Sixue with a very cold look and shouted angrily, "I really have a white eyed wolf."


    Gu Sixue was very angry. She took a deep breath to ease her mood.


    "Me? White eyed wolf? I''ve always been excellent in both character and learning. It''s true that I was admitted to a good university later, but I also passed the examination in six places. My role is to give my family a long face and satisfy your vanity. I''m a tool man. The person you really love is my brother, not me at all."


    "Because my brother can inherit the family business, my brother is a son! On the surface, you are so kind to me, but when something really happens, you just want to get rid of your relationship and stay away. For example, today, you rush to beat me before you talk. You never believe me."


    "You are not as good as Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi. They have no blood relationship with me. They are just my boss and friends! They helped me. They did not hesitate to believe me and help me. You are not as good as my husband. He thought it was a frame up without any doubt."


    "You talk to me about family affection? Say you spoiled me? What do you take to talk to me?"


    "Is it that every time I quarrel with my brother, I catch me without asking the reason and scold me first? Or is it that every time I want something, my brother takes it away recklessly, and you are complacent and praise him for his good grab?"


    "Or maybe all my dowry was prepared for me by my sister-in-law, and prepared for me by my grandmother and grandfather, and your parents only took 20000 yuan! I''m the miss of the family, but the family treated me so shabbily."


    "On the surface, I look after my family. I''m not a top-level family, but I''m also ranked No. 1 in some families. 20000 yuan! Do you send beggars? You have more than 20000 yuan for a set of cosmetics! You bet more than 20000 yuan for a night! How afraid are you that I rob my brother''s inheritance? You won''t give it to me at all."


    "If it weren''t for my grandparents, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the face to stand up in my mother-in-law''s house."


    Gu Sixue was really hurt by the parents. The more she said, the more sad she was, and the more excited she was.


    Tears ran down her cheeks. She wiped them away and cried, "Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have more red envelopes than your dowry!"


    Gu''s husband and wife didn''t have any guilt on their faces. They stared at Gu Sixue angrily, leaving only anger and unbearable.


    "You are a daughter. You have to get married sooner or later. Marriage is someone else''s family. How can it be our family?"


    "Besides, your brother is a boy. Can you compare with him? In the future, he will provide for our pension. He must inherit the company we take care of. If you inherit it, it will become the property of others? Do you think we are so stupid?"


    Gu''s mother''s face was dark and turned her eyes, "Sixue, I thought you had always been a very clear child, but I didn''t expect you to hurt our hearts so much."


    Gu''s father was so angry that he wanted to slap Gu Sixue. Dai mubai stopped him directly. He didn''t give up shouting at Gu Sixue.


    "You unfilial daughter! You still want to dare to say that we are eccentric. What''s wrong with our eccentricity? Should you carry on the family line for your family? Your brother can!"


    "You can''t have a penny in the company! It will be your brother''s in the future." Gu''s mother said gloomily, "husband, let''s go! It''s really the water poured out by the married daughter. She didn''t recognize us just after she got married. It''s too much!"


    "Let you down." Gu Sixue sneered, "my grandparents have transferred 10% of the company''s shares to me as a dowry, so... I''m destined to get a dividend at the end of the year."


    "What?" Gu''s mother was surprised. "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you hear clearly? If you didn''t hear clearly, you can go back and ask my grandpa and grandma!" Gu Sixue looked at the shocked look of the couple indifferently, "I''m also Gu''s shareholder now. I''m qualified to join the board of directors."


    "It''s impossible. How could dad be so confused? Give the shares to your granddaughter?" Gu Fu was so angry that he almost turned white and fainted.


    Gu''s group, whose husband and wife hold only 20%, Gu Yan holds 20%, and some other small shareholders hold about 20% together. The largest shareholder is Gu''s husband and wife.


    Their husband and wife hold 40% of the shares.


    In other words, their husband and wife shared 10% of their 40% and transferred it to Gu Sixue.


    "Yes! Grandpa said that both grandchildren and grandchildren are the same in his eyes. You and my sister-in-law own 20% of the shares, and he treats you so fairly and fairly. But you always carry out the eccentricity to the end, and he has long been very angry. So you treated him badly, but he didn''t treat me badly."


    Gu Sixue just glanced at them. She didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Reaching out and holding Dai mubai''s arm, "husband, I want to sleep."


    Dai mubai knew that Gu Sixue''s family valued boys over girls before, so he always loved her.


    I just didn''t expect to be so excessive and shameful! It''s useless being a parent.


    Of course, he was on his wife''s side. "Please go back. My wife is going to rest."


    Gu and his wife scolded and walked away, and the room was suddenly quiet.


    Gu Sixue looked at Dai mubai with red eyes, "thank you for being with me."


    "In the future, we will be a family. Sixue, I will never fail you. I will always love you and spoil you." His thin lips fell slowly on her forehead. "Trust me."

 Chapter 953

    Gu Sixue stretched out her hands and hugged the man''s strong waist, "thank you."


    She put her little face on the man''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    I hope... My future is promising and the years are quiet.


    *


    After a day of turmoil, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi set foot on the plane flying back to the H Empire at night.


    Cheng Ye followed them and pushed the suitcase.


    I just didn''t expect that the plane didn''t take off smoothly, but was delayed due to the weather.


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. I didn''t expect that there would be such a heavy rain in spring in the capital with great wind and sand." Ruan Su looked at the pouring rain outside in the waiting hall with emotion.


    "The plane is delayed and I don''t know when it will take off. If it doesn''t work, let''s change the sign." Bo Xingzhi held her hand, with a trace of doting in his eyes, "why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    "There''s nothing particularly urgent anyway, and there''s no need to be so urgent." Ruan Su nodded, "OK, let''s go back to the villa first."


    "Why don''t you... Go to six places?" Bo Xingzhi scratched his lip. "I haven''t been to six places for a long time. They have recently made a new robot. Do you want to have a look?"


    "New robots?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and said with interest, "that''s good. Let''s go."


    Therefore, the three people went out of the airport directly. Cheng Ye conveniently changed the air ticket in the taxi until tomorrow.


    Sitting in the taxi, you can clearly hear the sound of rain outside the window.


    "I haven''t seen such heavy rain for a long time!" The taxi driver is very talkative, "Oh, in the spring of previous years, the sandstorm in the capital is so big that people can''t open their eyes. As a result, it has been so rainy this year."


    "It feels a little abnormal." Cheng Ye was a cheerful young man and immediately caught the taxi driver''s words.


    They talked all the way, and it was an hour later when the car stopped at the gate of six.


    Su Xing got the news before. They heard that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi would come back. They held an umbrella and waited at the gate early. Seeing them get off the bus, Su Xing and another brother rushed over with an umbrella.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan!"


    Su Xing didn''t see them for a long time and immediately greeted them excitedly.


    "Hurry in, it''s raining too much here." Bo Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder. "Go in and talk."


    So the party hurried into the main office building of six places, where the brothers had been waiting for a long time.


    Salute Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su together.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan!"


    "Sit down, everyone." Bo Xingzhi motioned that everyone was welcome. It was raining too much outside. Some rain fell on his shoulder. He took the paper towel handed over by Su Xing and wiped it.


    Just now, I only wanted to give Ruan Su an umbrella. He is tall and can''t avoid being drenched.


    Ruan Su was clean and didn''t feel wet at all.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, she stood on tiptoe, grabbed the paper towel from his hand, and carefully wiped it for him.


    She looked very gentle and moved very gently.


    Thin line stops, the apex of the heart mourns, and bursts of palpitations appear at the bottom of the heart.


    My heart is almost soft enough to turn into a pool of water.


    I was forced to feed a mouthful of dog food as soon as I came in.


    People: "!!!"


    Everyone is still a single dog. Please pay attention!


    Soon, Su Xing took Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su to visit the latest robots, including those that automatically look for books in the library, those that automatically deliver vegetables and clean up in restaurants, or guiding robots used in high-speed railway stations at major airports... There are several kinds that can clearly help people improve their quality of life and living standards, Achieve the effect of reducing labor output and saving cost.


    "Can this robot just... Add some functions?" Ruan Su pointed to one of the logistics center robots, "it can not only move express, but also have the function of sorting express or packing express. I know that logistics has a set of system, but if this robot can cooperate with the logistics system, it should play a very big role."


    Su Xing immediately brightened up when he heard the speech. "Miss Ruan reminded us that this robot is the first draft and has not been finalized. Our team will discuss it again at that time."


    "I don''t understand robots, so I just... Say it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously." Ruan Su really doesn''t understand new things like robots.


    "You are too modest. You remind us." Su Xing smiled and joked, "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan, who has countless waistcoats, would not understand it."


    Bo Xingzhi flicked his head, "what are you poor for?"


    Protecting his wife is full of posture.


    Su Xing smiled badly, "just kidding, just kidding."


    The working atmosphere in the six places is very good. Su Xing and they all perform their respective duties and cooperate in a team.


    Everyone also attended Gu Sixue''s wedding. When having dinner, someone couldn''t help mentioning this topic in six restaurants.


    "Sixue is so cruel."


    "Who says not? That Miss Dai is really disgusting."


    "I heard she''s still pregnant, and I don''t know if she''s got fetal Qi."


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi looked at each other and listened to everyone''s whispers.


    "I heard that these robots from six places are going to take them to the competition?"


    Ruan Su changed the topic and didn''t want to mention Gu Sixue''s dog blood incident again. After all, what this kind of thing needs most is time to make everyone forget it, rather than often mention it.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone''s chatterbox opened.


    "Take part in the international robot competition. I don''t know if I can win the prize at that time." Su Xing smiled with self mockery. "I''ve always taken a bronze medal, not to mention a gold medal."


    "It''s amazing to win a bronze medal. There are so many countries participating in the competition." Ruan Su didn''t think there was anything bad. "The bronze medal is also an affirmation of everyone''s strength."


    She then looked at Bo Xingzhi again. "Let''s go to the scene during the game and cheer for everyone."


    "Naturally." Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile and gave her a shrimp that had just been peeled. "Everything is up to you."


    "The game is at the beginning of next month. At that time, I can express you the tickets at the scene of the game." Su Xing said with a smile, "come on, big guy! See? Miss Ruan and the young master are going to the scene!"


    "If you win the prize this time, Bo Xingzhi and I will add chicken legs to you." Ruan Su was also infected with a smile, "increase the big chicken legs."


    In the evening, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su didn''t go back to the villa at all and lived directly in six places.


    There are thin rooms here anyway.


    After a whole day of rain, it finally stopped, and a faint fragrance of soil floated in the air.


    Having nothing to do after dinner, the couple took a walk in the yard.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but recall that she had many conflicts with Gu Sixue when she lived here.


    And Nie Laoxuan''s fate.


    "How time flies."


    Bo Xingzhi raised his hand and touched her head. "Yes! Unconsciously, we have been together for so many years."


    "The moon is out." Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the bright moonlight in the night sky.


    "It looks like it will be sunny tomorrow." Bo Xingzhi smiled, "it''s late at night. Go back and have a rest."


    His big dry and warm palm took her little hand back.


    It was late at night, and the whole yard was immersed in silence.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su also rested. After a fierce intimacy, they both fell asleep.


    Everyone did not know that a black shadow crept into the yard and crept towards the robot data room.


    Wearing a black night suit, he came to the door of the room and looked around quietly. Then he took out a thin wire and stuffed it into the keyhole. He learned that the sound of the cable was particularly clear in the dark night.


    With a click, the door was opened.


    The man in black quietly stepped into the room, and then quietly touched it in front of the computer. I could not see my fingers in the room. I could barely see the road ahead by the moonlight from the window.


    Finally, he came to the computer and pressed the start button.


    But... He found that the power supply was turned off and the computer couldn''t be turned on.


    "Damn it!" He cursed and went to find out where the power switch was, but he couldn''t touch it for a long time.


    He had to take out his mobile phone and turn on the flashlight function on it.


    Finally found the power plug-in board, but... When he pressed the power switch, he found that the power switch was also off.


    The switch in this room should be turned off.


    Shit!


    It seems that he only needs to look for the power distribution room in six places and find the switch in this room before he can turn on the computer. But finding the power distribution room is not so easy... After all, there are so many rooms here.


    If it doesn''t work... Just take this computer away.


    Thinking of this, the man in black secretly praised himself for his intelligence. He directly took down the computer, held it in his arms and rushed out of the room.


    The next morning.


    Su Xing yawned and went directly to the restaurant. He heard his colleagues talking, "another * * stole an abandoned computer."


    Su Xing is not surprised. "These * * are really crazy. I don''t know how many abandoned computers they stole from us."


    "It seems that I have to go to the waste market to buy a batch of junk computers." A colleague shook his head reluctantly, "you don''t have to be so stupid to steal our scheme design draft? Why so stupid?"


    "There are many people who want to get our plan. We still have to be careful against theft and hold on until the end of the game!" Su Xing smiled and drank a mouthful of milk.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su also came in together.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Is there a thief?"


    "The design of six places has always been brilliant, and it may be expected to have an impact this year." Bo Xingzhi swept a fierce look in his deep eyes, "so the anti-theft function has to be brilliant. Otherwise, there are too many thieves."


    "Young master, Miss Ruan." Su Xing greeted them, "are you leaving today? Don''t stay a few more days?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "There''s still something to do back to country m, so I''ll see you next month."


    She and Bo Xing had to rush back to hold a party to recognize their son.

 Chapter 954

    After breakfast, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su went directly to the airport. The rainy air was very fresh and the ground was still wet.


    Six cars sped down the road. Su Xing drove the car himself.


    After successfully sending them to the airport, Su Xing got off and looked at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, "young master, Miss Ruan... You have just met and you are leaving again."


    "How old is your mother!" Cheng Ye stretched out his hand and punched Su Xing in the chest, "hurry, give me the suitcase. It''s not that it''s gone in the future. Why, do you want to take my job?"


    "Come on, I have to go back and have a robot competition with my brothers." Su Xing snorted and said goodbye to Bo Xingzhi Ruan Su and left.


    Cheng Ye is one of the best in their six martial arts, but... He is not very good at computers or other aspects.


    So after Song Yan''s car accident this time, Cheng Ye was temporarily transferred to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Let''s go in." Bo Xingzhi spoke faintly and flew back to country m. There are still things to deal with. He has been outside recently. I don''t know what happened to song Yan.


    The idea flashed through his mind, and his eyebrows immediately pressed down.


    After boarding, he and Ruan Su sat on the plane together, and the sweet voice of the flight attendant came to his ears, announcing the precautions.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su noticed the change of his mood and couldn''t help asking.


    "I suddenly thought of song Yan. I don''t know how he is recovering now." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice has a touch of hoarseness. Although Cheng Ye is also good, he still gets along with song Yan for a longer time and has a more tacit understanding.


    "After we got off the plane, we went directly to the hospital." Ruan Su took the initiative to hold his palm. "Now that medicine is developed, he should recover well. It must be much better than that two days after the operation. So you don''t have to worry too much."


    The plane flew steadily in the sky. Ruan Su leaned sleepily against Bo Xingzhi''s broad shoulders. Suddenly, the plane bumped.


    She opened her eyes leisurely and was facing the man''s dark ink eyes, "what''s the matter? Did you meet the airflow?"


    "It should be." Bo Xingzhi patted her head soothingly. "This is often the case."


    Several of the passengers on the plane have already begun to talk about it and have expressed their surprise.


    Ruan Su glanced out of the window. It was a cloudless day. There should be no accidents due to the weather.


    She was thinking so. Suddenly, the plane suddenly began to plummet, falling from 9297 meters to 3733 meters. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she could clearly feel that the plane was falling rapidly.


    At this time, the cab was in a mess, and the captain''s forehead was full of bean sweat. "Come on, hang up 7700 code! We need an emergency landing!"


    "Fault! The landing gear is faulty and cannot lift normally!"


    The vice captain quickly followed the captain''s instructions and contacted the air traffic control.


    At this time, the purser obviously felt something wrong and began to appease the passengers.


    The landing gear of the aircraft cannot be put down, which means that the passenger plane will not be able to land. If the danger is not eliminated in time, the tragedy of aircraft destruction and human death may occur.


    At this time, the commander in chief of the aviation flight department asked the captain to do the action of breaking through the clouds and landing and throwing the rear landing gear to the ground, trying to throw the front landing gear off. However, after the captain did the above action, he still failed to put the landing gear down!


    The captain is getting tighter and more impatient.


    If there is an accident, all the passengers and crew on the plane will


    He dared not think about it.


    Just then, the purser walked quickly to the cab. Instead of daring to enter, she whispered outside, "Captain... Bo Shao... Bo Xingzhi, Captain, took our flight. Do you want him to come and have a try?"


    "Thin little?" When the captain heard Bo Xingzhi''s name, his head blew up. "What about Ruan Su?"


    "Yes, madam." The purser''s voice is shaking. If the couple have any accident on their flight


    Her face turned white as paper, "Captain, this is a special situation. Li Zongbo, the president of Beifeng airlines, also has a friendship. I believe Li will not blame you."


    The captain bit his teeth. "OK, you go and ask him to come over."


    The purser pursed his lips, turned and walked quickly towards the position where Bo Xingzhi was located. "Captain Bo, our plane appeared deliberately, and the landing gear can''t be put down normally. Can you go in and have a look? Our captain wants to invite you to discuss countermeasures."


    When Bo Xingzhi felt the crazy landing of the plane, he guessed that the plane had failed.


    He put away his cell phone and looked at Ruan Su around him. "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    The calm look of the passengers on the plane began to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Will I die?"


    "I don''t know! It''s mysterious. We need to be honest. Can you handle it?"


    "Return, I ask to return!"


    "Mom, I''m so scared."


    Bo Xingzhi''s ears kept hearing the passengers'' emotions and words of fear of collapse. He stepped into the cab with a slightly calm and handsome face, and saw the red signal light still shining.


    He immediately realized the seriousness of the plane''s intention, and at this time he had contacted the air traffic control personnel.


    The captain is in a hurry to communicate with the air traffic control personnel, "we want to make a forced landing to Jiangcheng! Yes, or Dongcheng, which is closer to Dongcheng. Is Dongcheng OK?"


    "I will report to the superior and arrange all matters. Please wait a moment." Air traffic control personnel immediately began to respond to the situation.


    Seeing Bo Xingzhi coming in, the captain didn''t care to wipe the sweat on his forehead and immediately gave up his position to Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao... No, Captain Bo! Please help us see if we can do it. What should we do in such an emergency?"


    His voice was crying, which was the biggest challenge of his career.


    I have encountered airflow, bad weather and lightning before, but... Such aircraft will directly fail... If they really can''t, they will be destroyed and people will die.


    Just then, the voice of the air traffic control personnel came, "Beifeng Airlines flight a58827t, please answer when you hear it."


    Bo Xingzhi''s voice sounded faintly, with an irresistible force, "Hello, I''m Bo Xingzhi. I took over the position of captain of flight a58827t."


    The air traffic controller was stunned, "thin... Stop?"


    There was a brief blank in her head, but she quickly reacted. "Hello, the superior leaders have agreed to make an emergency landing in Dongcheng, and the emergency landing runway of Dongcheng airport has been cleared. The superior has allocated 59 fire engines, 20 ambulances, 4 lighting vehicles and 25 engineering vehicles, which are rushing to the scene."


    She paused and said, "I look forward to your safe landing with everyone."


    The control center was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.


    Several leaders stared in shock, "did I hear you right? Did Bo hang stop on the plane?"


    The air traffic controller nodded. "Yes, he took over the flight."


    Even though Bo Xingzhi flew the plane, they were still worried.


    Anything can happen in an airplane.


    What''s more, this is such an urgent problem.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi on the plane has begun to fly towards the nearest Dongcheng.


    In about ten minutes, the plane circled over the east city. He had a handsome face and a sonorous voice sounded through the radio, "I am the passenger of this flight, Bo Xingzhi, temporary pilot. In case of emergency, I will take the method of throwing in the air. Next, I hope everyone will not be too nervous and must keep calm, which is the greatest cooperation for me."


    With that, he finished a set of actions such as sharp rise, sideslip and large slope circling.


    As he manipulated the plane, the passengers couldn''t help shouting.


    "My mother! It''s too fierce!"


    "This... I wish the plane could spin 360 degrees in the air and dance like a ballet..."


    "Mom, mom, I''ll never quarrel with you again. I want to go home!"


    "God bless, we must land safely."


    All kinds of voices came from everyone. Ruan Su sat in her seat with her jaw supported. She couldn''t help thinking that when she just divorced Bo Xingzhi, the man''s plane encountered an emergency.


    He handled it beautifully and perfectly.


    She is neither nervous nor afraid at all. She always thinks he can.


    As long as he is there, she will never be afraid.


    The captain is an old captain with more than ten years of experience. Without saying a word, he took an axe, tied it around his waist with nylon rope and drilled in. He tried to hit the stuck place of the front landing gear with the axe, but he still didn''t loosen with great effort.


    Bo Xingzhi motioned to him, "don''t use useless work. I can try the method of trial landing."


    Trial landing is to drive the aircraft to land normally, and try to make the landing gear grounded on the runway, and rush down the front landing gear by the force of impact.


    Then the plane took off again.


    The plane made two rounds of landing, but it still didn''t move.


    Finally, Bo Xingzhi can only make a decision, "Please ask the purser to organize passengers to sit in the middle and tail as much as possible. I want to make an emergency landing. Please learn the self-protection action of forced landing. I''m going to make an aircraft forced landing! This behavior is very dangerous, but please believe me, I will lead you to land safely. I''m a very experienced and capable pilot."


    His mellow voice sounded in the radio, as if silently giving everyone strength.


    Without any hesitation, the purser repeatedly taught everyone to do actions, and other flight attendants also worked together to appease everyone.


    At this time, the passengers also concentrated in the middle and rear of the cabin in full accordance with the meaning of thin line. Everyone stood and squatted, and the weight of the nose was empty.


    Some people began to cry, while others were silent and wept.


    In the face of death, everyone is afraid.

 Chapter 955

    Bo Xingzhi asked the captain to hold the accelerator and immediately pull the first engine and the third engine back to the idle position after the main wheel is grounded.


    The other co pilot is responsible for pulling down the speed brake and all engine master switches and putting out fire to the engine!


    "Be sure to remember what I just told you. Take care of all your actions."


    Bo Xingzhi''s expression was condensed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was low. "After everything is done according to what I said, I will immediately connect the emergency evacuation bell. Therefore, in order to live, the three of us must cooperate well!"


    "Yes, Captain Bo!"


    "Sure!"


    The captain and the vice captain quickly agreed.


    The two of them looked at each other. The current situation was so urgent that they had no other way but to follow Bo Xingzhi''s arrangement and cooperate with him.


    In the cabin, the purser and flight attendants are still desperately teaching everyone to practice the self-protection action of forced landing, "everyone must do as we say. Everyone must protect themselves. The plane will make an emergency forced landing in five minutes! The landing process is very dangerous."


    She soothed and talked about the extent of the danger.


    At 2:37 p.m., Bo Xingzhi looked at the blue sky in front of him, and his voice passed to everyone''s ears, "I''m Bo Xingzhi. I''ll make an emergency landing in a minute! Please believe me, I''ll take you down safely."


    After that, he immediately flew the plane and began to slide. The plane landed with a "light two points" attitude!


    At the moment when the nose was heavily rubbed to the ground, there were shining sparks on the runway!


    Almost everyone in the cabin could feel the heavy impact sound in their ears.


    Almost everyone is doing protective actions according to the posture of the flight attendant, but it is still difficult to escape the impact of inertia.


    Several passengers hiding in the middle of the cabin and the crew in front of them were thrown to the nose, some bumped into seats, some bumped into doors, and screams continued.


    Ruan Su also stood in the front. She had good concentration and martial arts. When she saw someone flying out, she ran unsteadily to try to catch the other party, but she couldn''t stand steadily.


    All I could see was that the man was thrown on the door and fell heavily with a howl.


    The plane is still crazy and uncontrolled taxiing on the runway. The taxiing speed is very fast!


    Almost everyone''s heart is in their throat.


    The crew members also fell and scattered. Some people were hit with blood on their heads and some hit their waist


    There was a lot of crying in the cabin. Everyone was afraid that the plane explosion or a more terrible picture would come.


    Even if the center of gravity of the aircraft moves backward, the risk factor is still very high. If there is a slight error, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, due to the heavy landing weight of the nose, the bottom is sunken and sparks are constantly rubbed out. It rushed out of control off the runway and hit the terminal!


    The crowd only saw the scenery passing through the window at high speed, and only felt that the plane rushing forward like crazy was still crashing forward.


    The crash of "boom" was heard all the time.


    The terminal building was long ago empty, no matter whether the crew or the passengers were evacuated early. As the plane descended, the lights around the airport kept flashing, and the fire engine was following up. The runway was sprinkled with emergency foam everywhere.


    All the leaders of Dongcheng city and the leaders of the airport command center are waiting on the runway to meet... They are afraid of any accident.


    The heavy impact sound and the dazzling sparks that kept coming out grabbed their hearts.


    Seeing the plane crash into the terminal.


    And the passengers in the cabin couldn''t help screaming, "ah!"


    Some timid even closed their eyes and covered their ears.


    Just then!


    The roaring sparks and the crazy plane stopped suddenly!


    It stopped!


    It stopped steadily about one meter away from the terminal building!


    It was like a fierce horse that was finally tamed.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was expressionless, as if the person who controlled the plane was not him at all.


    "Stop... Stop?" The captain looked at the terminal in shock. He couldn''t believe it and murmured.


    Just a minute later, he thought they would hit and all of them would be killed


    Now it stops.


    How did Bo Xingzhi do it? His eyes stared at Bo Xingzhi''s angular side face. This man is damn good-looking, but also damn respectable!


    When the co pilot found the plane stopped, his tears came out and he fell down on his seat. "I thought I was going to die! I don''t want to die!"


    The feeling of the rest of life after the disaster makes people break the defense in a psychological moment.


    There was an instant of cheering in the cabin. Many passengers hugged each other and jumped together, singing and dancing.


    Some cry wildly, some laugh wildly


    The feeling of taking back a life from death is even more exciting than winning the lottery.


    Ruan Su and the crew helped the passengers who were hit up.


    The cabin door of the plane was opened, and all the passengers went down one after another. The ambulance was on emergency standby and rushed up to pick up the injured passengers and take them to the hospital.


    When everyone left safely, Bo Xingzhi, Ruan Su and the crew left the plane.


    There are many reporters and media outside. When they saw them, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Captain Bo, Bo Shao! How did you do it?"


    "We thought the plane would hit the terminal, but it didn''t hit. How can you control it so accurately?"


    "What did the crew do?"


    "My God! Someone is injured. Is the injured serious? Has anyone died?"


    The reporters held up cameras and asked questions like firecrackers.


    Bo Xingzhi waved to them to be quiet.


    "Everything was accomplished with the cooperation of the crew. We did what we should do together. My wife and I have to go back to country m, so please give way."


    Ruan Su also smiled. "You can interview the crew members, the captain and vice captain, and these beautiful girls. They are really great."


    With that, the two picked up the reporter and left together with Cheng Ye.


    After the leaders of Dongcheng comforted the passengers, they came and found that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had left.


    The plane had been blasted to the Internet by the media when it hung out the 7700 code.


    The safety of this plane also affects the hearts of thousands of netizens.


    From time to time, the situation on the plane will explode.


    When the plane landed safely and only about a dozen people were injured, it immediately attracted a burst of online carnival.


    "Thin captain yyds!"


    "I see Ruan Su! WOW!"


    "If there is no captain Bo, there is really no safety for the whole crew."


    "The captain of the plane gave an interview and described the thrilling moment at that time. I''m going to have a look."


    So many netizens went to see the interview of the crew again.


    Almost everyone, from the captain and vice captain to the flight attendants, was palpitating.


    In particular, the captain said and burst into tears, "Captain Bo saved us... I''m ashamed."


    This matter is almost well known.


    Su Xing, who knew that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su were taking the flight, had been in a hurry for a long time.


    They didn''t dare to call until they learned that the plane landed safely.


    "Young master, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "How is Miss Ruan?"


    "It''s scary."


    After Bo Xingzhi comforted them, he embarked on another flight to country M.


    Ruan Su here is also a telephone. Wechat received a wave of information bombing, which made him headache.


    But I also know that everyone cares and has good intentions.


    She replied one by one.


    Inside Ye''s manor.


    Mrs. Ye wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. "Thank God, the plane is safe. It''s all because of ah Zhi''s good skills! It''s great that Xiao Su has nothing to do with him. If there''s something wrong, I won''t live."


    Ye tired of leaving quickly comforted her, "Mom, at least our family is also in charge of the sky department. God will bless them naturally. Isn''t it all right?"


    "Hurry back, I can''t wait a minute." Mrs. Ye was worried in her eyebrows. "It''s really a mother''s worry. I''m upset here!"


    "I believe Xiao Su will be back soon. Flying back from the H empire is just a few hours. It''s fast." Ye wearily comforted her again.


    The heat of this matter is still high, and netizens are still praising yyds. Passengers on this plane released videos taken at that time, and some passengers were interviewed.


    Described everything in the cabin at that time.


    "Miss Ruan is great. She comforts and encourages everyone with the flight attendant. It''s really great!"


    "She also sang a song" Lady Shexiang "! As you all know, this lady Shexiang is a very famous legend in history and very frightening."


    Some passengers posted Ruan Su''s song recorded on the Internet.


    The number of downloads was high at one time, but it exceeded 10 million in just a few hours.


    When Ruan Su and Bo Xing got off the plane and were ready to go back to Ye''s house, Ruan Su saw the "Lady Shexiang" sung by re sou hanging high there, and the other was that the download volume of this song exceeded tens of millions


    This... Is a little scary.


    "I''m not the original singer of this song. Why so many downloads? It would be embarrassing if the original singer asked me for the copyright fee." Ruan Su couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth, and then sent a microblog: "the download volume is so high, how much is the copyright fee? I''ll pay!"


    She also @ sang the legend of Yuhuang.


    The original singer is also an open-minded singer group, a male and female partner group with very high national popularity.

 Chapter 956

    Yuhuang legend quickly responded to Ruan Su and directly forwarded and commented, "no, no, it''s just a song. You and captain Bo are heroes of saving people. It''s our honor for you to choose to sing this song."


    Ruan Su was shocked. "Is it so open-minded? So many downloads, but a lot of traffic and a lot of money! This combination is really respected."


    She quickly replied to the legend of Huang Huang, "thank you two. Our husband and wife just did what they should do. We can''t be called heroes."


    They replied a lot to each other.


    Then


    In minutes, Ruan Su went to hot search with the legend of Yuhuang.


    The legend of Phoenix Phoenix has also become a good story because it doesn''t want copyright fees.


    The pair didn''t expect that they were sent to hot search by Ruan su.


    "Ruan Su is really hot. With her, we are also hot." The male singer scratched and pulled the mobile phone screen and tutted twice.


    Although they have a high national degree, they do not often go on the hot search. Generally, they are the kind of traffic that love beans often occupy the hot search list.


    The female singer couldn''t help laughing. "It''s quite cost-effective without asking for the copyright fee. It won a good reputation after winning such a high popularity. Do you think we''re inadvertently inserting willows into the shade?"


    "There are also some music critics writing music reviews to evaluate Ruan Su and who of us sings better and sounds more beautiful." The male singer opened another music review with high praise, "it''s useless to say that Ruan Su supports us alone. In addition to having two voices of yoyo, he has to share his salary equally with you, ha ha!"


    "Aren''t there many thieves spitting Cao? I thought you were used to it." The female singer couldn''t help but say, "by the way, aren''t we going to have a music variety show recently? Or... Let''s talk to the director and ask Ruan Su to sing a song?"


    The male singer nodded and thought it was a good idea. "It''s best for the three of us to sing this song" Mrs. Shexiang "


    "OK, let''s discuss with the program team first. Let''s go!"


    The female singer originally had a hot temper, grabbed her coat and went out, and the male singer hurried to keep up.


    Ruan Su on the plane didn''t know that she had been missed and wanted to invite her to do the show.


    The popularity of microblog has remained for a long time, not just microblog.


    The social media in country m are also reporting this matter, which has attracted the attention of many people. They keep praising Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    "Bo Shao is worthy of being the son of the president. Serving the people and the country represents the image of our country."


    "The image of our m people is tall and powerful, and so just and awe inspiring in the world, which is moving and admirable."


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s really my wife who is so moving, moving hundreds of millions of people."


    Almost all positive comments.


    The president also knew about it and said to Shang Lingxiao with emotion, "ah Zhi really gives us a long face this time, and there is light on his face. You say, how can I reward Li? What? A celebration banquet? Or a famous car at Li villa?"


    Without waiting for Shang Lingxiao to answer, he said to himself, "Oh, hurry and stop. I didn''t expect my son to have such a strong sense of justice. He doesn''t seem to want anything. For so many years, I don''t know what he likes."


    Shang Lingxiao heard a burst of inexplicable anger rise in his heart, Bo Xingzhi, Bo Xingzhi! blamed!


    Can''t you just fly a plane? What''s the big deal? Didn''t you just save a few people?


    Why is everyone so excited? So excited? And special rewards?


    Seeing the news of thin lines on social media, Shang Lingxiao was so impatient that he almost wanted to slap the president in front of him.


    He lowered his head and stared at the ground. He was old and immortal. Why didn''t he die? He kept whispering in his ear what he didn''t want to hear at all.


    Why are these disgusting father and son still alive?


    Die, die!


    Everyone has to die!


    His chest was filled with flames of anger, but he was overwhelmed by the only reason he had left.


    "Father, why don''t we have a family reunion dinner and invite other brothers and sisters to come together and let them all learn a Zhi, so that they don''t always think they can do nothing. I think... It''s the right way to share more worries for you."


    The president nodded. "You''re right. You have to call those smelly boys and dead girls over, so that they can have a long mind and don''t just enjoy it day by day."


    He has several illegitimate children. Although they do not hold any positions, they usually have no shortage of money and live a fairly good life.


    Among them, Shang Lingxiao and Bo Xingzhi are the most promising.


    After hearing what Shang Lingxiao said, he thought this method was feasible. "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Shang Lingxiao pulled the corners of his mouth, "OK, father."


    "Well, all right, get out." The president waved at him.


    Shang Lingxiao was disgusted as if he had swallowed ten kilograms of flies. Why did he hold such a family banquet for Bo Xingzhi? Gas!


    He turned away, his face as black as ink.


    The president glanced at his back and sent a message to Bo Xingzhi, "ah Zhi, welcome back."


    Of course... After several minutes, Bo Xingzhi didn''t reply to him.


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "smelly boy, I''m your father!"


    Still no reply


    He dropped his cell phone and said angrily, "forget it, forget it. For the sake of his popularity, this president doesn''t have the same opinion as you."


    *


    In the evening, Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s plane landed at m-state International Airport.


    After getting off the plane, the three walked directly outside.


    Just after stepping out of the airport, the driver of the Ye family rushed over, "Miss, Bo Shao, the old lady asked me to pick you up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a driver from the presidential palace came quickly, "young master, the president asked me to take you back to the presidential palace."


    Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi and then pursed her lips. "Why don''t you go back to the presidential palace and I''ll go back to Ye''s house."


    "Yes, I''ll visit grandma and grandpa tomorrow." Bo Xingzhi knew the president''s urination. He and Ruan Su were very tired and tired.


    So he doesn''t intend to fight with the president again, making himself more tired.


    So the two cars drove out of the airport at the same time. Ruan Su sat on the Ye''s car, leaning his head against the window and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    After going out for nearly half a month, I was very tired physically and mentally.


    When she was sleepy, the car stopped at the garage of Ye''s manor.


    The driver''s voice sounded, "Miss, I''m home."


    Ruan Su opened her eyes, yawned gracefully, and then got out of the car.


    The driver pushed the suitcase behind her and walked towards the villa where Mrs. ye lived.


    Ruan Su asked casually as she walked, "how are you at home recently?"


    The driver hesitated with a look of embarrassment, "it''s... It''s OK."


    Ruan Su frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver quickly lowered his head, "nothing... Nothing. It''s just... The old lady''s health is not very good recently."


    He went into the yard while talking.


    She took a few steps and ran to the living room. She said loudly, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back!"


    But... The living room was quiet, and her heart immediately began to sink.


    Only song Jiayan heard the news and walked downstairs slowly. She walked slowly with a big belly.


    "Xiao Su is back?"


    Ruan Su hurried to hold her. "Aunt, where''s the family? What''s the matter with my grandmother? Is she ill?"


    "Xiao su..." Song Jiayan took her to sit on the sofa. "Originally, she said she was going to pick you up at the airport, but the old lady suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Didn''t I come back?" Ruan Su had a bad feeling in her heart, "I''ll go to the hospital now."


    "You''ve just come back. You''d better take a break and wait until tomorrow." Song Jiayan grabbed her, "it''s too late. Haven''t you eaten your dinner yet?"


    Ruan Su is not in the mood to have dinner now. "Aunt, you won''t let me go to the hospital. What''s the matter with my grandmother?"


    "Xiao su..." Song Jiayan''s eyes flushed, "let''s have dinner first."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She stood up again and took Ruan Su to the restaurant. As soon as they sat down, the servant brought up the dinner.


    It''s also for two.


    Ruan Su didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark very much. She ate absently. "Aunt, don''t you tell the truth? I''ll know sooner or later. Besides, I''m still a doctor. Maybe I can cure what others can''t cure."


    "Xiao su... Cancer... Your grandmother is very likely to have lung cancer. The doctor said she would have a follow-up visit. At that time, you were afraid of your distraction on the plane. She was happy and excited when you saved so many people... We were all afraid of an accident between you and Bo Shao. She was so excited!" Song Jiayan cried, "if it''s really cancer... What can we do?"


    "Cancer should also be divided into benign or malignant, early or middle and late stage. It''s no use crying." Ruan Su took her hand. "Have a meal. After dinner, I''ll go to the hospital to understand the situation. I''m a doctor. You believe me."


    Song Jiayan''s nose was red, "Xiao Su, I''m so sad."


    Ruan Su quickly comforted her. There were worries in her beautiful eyes. "You are a pregnant woman. You can''t be excited. You will have fetal Qi."


    She looked at Song Jiayan''s high bulging abdomen. "What''s more, you''ve been pregnant for eight months. It''s going to be the due date in a while, but there must be no mistakes."


    I don''t know how many people outside stare at Song Jiayan''s stomach and want to destroy her fetus.


    Song Jiayan sobbed again. Since she was pregnant, she has been extremely emotional. She is not like her before. In the past, she was valiant and valiant in the sky team, but now she can''t stop crying and asked Xiao Su to comfort her.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Xiao Su, I know. I will take good care of myself and not hold back my family."


    "OK." Ruan Su took another sip of soup and put down his chopsticks. "I''m going to the hospital now. Call me if you have something."

 Chapter 957

    Song Jiayan stood at the door with a big belly and watched Ruan Su''s back disappear into the night.


    The thick night makes people feel cold all over.


    Although it''s spring now, it''s still very cold, especially at night, it''s like winter.


    "The dew is heavy at night. Young grandma, you''d better hurry back to the house." The housekeeper came over and looked at her anxiously. "Health is important. The old lady will be fine."


    If the old lady falls ill, the support in the family will fall down.


    "I really want to go to the hospital, too." Song Jiayan felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help it.


    She has a big belly and can''t take care of herself, let alone take care of others.


    Since she got married to the Ye family, almost everyone in the Ye family has treated her very well without fraud. They treat her as a family from the bottom of their hearts.


    Her sisters envy her for marrying a good man and having a good mother-in-law.


    There is also a famous and talented niece like Ruan Su at home.


    Just being a family with Ruan Su, I envy others to death.


    So she sincerely prayed that Mrs. ye would be safe.


    *


    When Ruan Sufeng came to the hospital, old lady Ye just woke up.


    After seeing her, her originally muddy and matte eyes suddenly lit up. She couldn''t help reaching out to Ruan Su, "Xiao su... Are you back?"


    Ruan Su rushed to the hospital bed and held Mrs. Ye''s thin hand. "Grandma, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Just woke up, I was a little dizzy. Maybe I had high blood pressure." Mrs. Ye didn''t know her physical condition yet. She thought she was too excited and had made an old mistake.


    Ye Fan Li shook his head gently at Ruan su. Ruan Su didn''t say any more, but smiled at the corners of her lips, "grandma, I''m not good to worry you. The situation on the plane was really dangerous at that time, but fortunately Bo Xingzhi''s flying skills were very good."


    "You''re okay." Mrs. Ye struggled to sit up. She felt much better after seeing Ruan su.


    Ruan Su immediately took a pillow and put it behind her waist so that she could sit comfortably. "You just woke up. Are you hungry? Would you like some porridge?"


    Mrs. Ye shook her head. Her face was a little pale and her voice was hoarse. "Drink some water. I have no appetite."


    Ye wearily took warm water from the water dispenser and fed it to her. After a few mouthfuls, Mrs. Ye finally felt more comfortable in her throat. "I''m really old, and I fainted when I was a little excited."


    "Grandma, as long as you''re all right." Ruan Su patted her hand in comfort, then picked up the medical record on the table and turned it over at will.


    The medical record is complete and there are today''s examination results.


    Especially in the examination of the lungs, there are shadows in the lungs, which is suspected of lung cancer.


    If there is a shadow, it will not be a simple lung disease and further examination is needed.


    Ruan Su frowned. The medical record was temporarily inconvenient for the old lady to see, saving her psychological pressure.


    After chatting with Mrs. ye for a while, she said, "I''ll talk to the doctor today. It shows that there are still examination results. I''ll ask him if he sees them."


    Mrs. Ye didn''t doubt her, "go."


    Ruan Sugang walked out of the ward, and ye wearily followed him out.


    The smile forced in front of Mrs. Ye just now disappeared. His handsome face was worried, "Xiao Su, you have also seen the medical record, her illness..."


    Ruan Su knew that he was worried about Mrs. Ye''s body. A trace of complexity flashed in her beautiful eyes. They were all in the same mood.


    "I don''t know yet. We have to do further examination. I suggest doing fiberoptic bronchoscopy."


    "What is a fiberoptic bronchoscope?" Ye Yili heard about this examination for the first time. He usually heard of CT and MRI, but the word is very strange.


    Ruan Su was not impatient and patiently explained, "fiberoptic bronchoscopy is the clearest, clearest and most direct examination of lung examination. Biopsy and cells are taken through fiberoptic bronchoscopy to determine what kind of tumor nature it is and make the final diagnosis and treatment."


    Ye wearily nodded when he heard the speech, "that''s more useful than guessing here."


    "I''ll see the doctor first." Ruan Su then walked towards the doctor''s office.


    The doctor who diagnosed Mrs. Ye today was preparing to change shifts with the doctor on the night shift when he saw Ruan Su coming in.


    He changed his white coat and stopped, "Dr. Ruan."


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you think of my grandmother''s examination?" Ruan Su handed him the medical record, and the man took it over and turned it over. "The old lady is very likely to have cancer. Let''s have a detailed examination tomorrow."


    Dr. Zhang is a middle-aged man in his forties. He usually treats patients very strictly.


    Ruan Su has also heard of him, "usually my grandmother doesn''t have the symptoms of coughing or spitting, so I''m surprised to find out that she has lung problems this time."


    "This is the case of lung cancer. It is not asymptomatic. In the early stage, the symptoms are hidden. Therefore, it is not easy to be found in the early stage. If the fibroma lesion is relatively large, it may cause compression symptoms, such as cardiac compression, arrhythmia or abnormal changes of the heart. If it invades large blood vessels, it may cause symptoms of vascular compression. It may be our discovery Early, the symptoms haven''t appeared yet. " Dr. Zhang said and took off his white coat. "See you tomorrow, Dr. Ruan. I have to go back first. You don''t have to be too sad. It''s probably benign. If it''s benign, it''s OK to remove it."


    Ruan Su knew it was time for him to get off work, so he didn''t delay his time. "See you tomorrow, Doctor Zhang. Thank you very much today. Oh, by the way, I have another unkind request."


    Doctor Zhang stopped and looked at her puzzled, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Ruan Su looked at him with clear eyes. "I hope I don''t tell my grandmother about the suspected cancer until the exact test results come out. I''m afraid she''s too old to bear the blow."


    "Oh, yes." Doctor Zhang promised to leave in a hurry.


    Ruan Su received the medical records in her bag, and then went to the ward again.


    The medical record can''t be seen by Mrs. ye, otherwise


    She was thinking so, and she heard a familiar voice, "Miss Ruan."


    She looked up and saw a familiar figure coming out of the elevator. It was song Yan''s mother, Mrs. song.


    Ruan Su was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had discussed with Bo Xingzhi on the plane today. After getting off the plane, he went to the hospital to see song Yan first. As a result, he forgot.


    She walked towards Mrs. song and said hello with a smile, "aunt, how did you come to this floor? Isn''t song tezhu on other floors?"


    Mrs. song carried a fruit basket in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. "I caught your uncle sending your grandmother during the day. I was shocked at that time. So I''ll come and have a look if I have nothing to do this evening."


    With that, they walked towards Mrs. Ye''s ward together.


    "That''s very kind of you." Ruan Su didn''t expect Mrs. song to be so kind. She took the fruit basket in Mrs. song''s hand and said, "let me take it for you."


    Because Mrs. song attracted attention, Mrs. Ye didn''t find that Ruan Su didn''t bring the medical record back to the room.


    Mrs. song is a very talkative person and can chat very well.


    It made old Mrs. Ye laugh, and it can be seen that her mood also improved.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. song saw that it was getting late, so she got up.


    "I have to go back first. I''ve been taking Jingyao recently. Now I''m staying at home with my husband! I have to go back and coax him to sleep."


    "Is Qiqi in the ward with song tezhu?" Ruan Su got up and sent her out. "Shall I drive you back?"


    "No, the driver is in the parking lot!" Mrs. song smiled. "Qiqi has been in the ward every night recently, and the child naturally falls on our old couple. But Jingyao is very sensible and obedient. I hope song Yan can get better soon."


    Ruan Su helped her press the elevator button. "Thank you for accompanying my grandmother tonight. She''s in a much better mood."


    "I think the old lady is in good spirits. Why didn''t she go home and have a rest?" Mrs. song looked at Ruan Su suspiciously and always felt a little strange.


    Ruan Su couldn''t say anything more. After all, the examination results didn''t come out. She had to say, "I want to do another detailed examination tomorrow. After all, I''m old and take precautions."


    "That''s right. It''s always right to be careful."


    Just then, the elevator opened with a tinkle, and Mrs. song stepped in.


    Ruan Sumu sent her away and then returned to the ward.


    Master Ye was sent back by Ye Yanli. Ruan Su just came back today. Ye Yanli also urged her to go, "you''ve been running around all day. You''re dusty. Come back tomorrow. It''s up to you to check what!"


    Ruan su''ao had no choice but to go home.


    Early the next morning, she went to see song Yan first. Song Yan''s body was much better than some time ago.


    "The knee is also recovering well, but it''s still early to get out of bed and walk."


    Ruan Su looked at the injuries all over his body and smiled faintly, "Qiqi has taken good care of you. You look ruddy a lot."


    Song Yan looked at her in a white coat and knew that she came to work in the hospital today. "Qiqi has lost some weight recently because of me."


    "When you leave the hospital, make good compensation." Ruan Su smiled. "Didn''t your young master pay you double because of your car accident?"


    Speaking of this song Yan was ashamed, "I''m ashamed of it."


    Who can get double pay if they don''t work


    "Don''t say that. Get well." Ruan Su looked at the time. "I have to go to my grandmother''s ward first. She has to have an examination."


    "Boss, I''ll see you off." Jane Qiqi quickly stood up. "I heard that the old lady is ill? Is it serious?"


    Ruan Su Mei''s eyes showed a trace of concern. "Everything has to be checked before you know. Go back and take good care of song Yan."


    While they were talking, they heard a familiar voice, "Xiao su."

 Chapter 958

    Ruan Su turned and saw that the man was tall and had long legs. Cheng Ye followed him and carried a lot of nutrition in his hand.


    Song asked softly, "how about holding her hand?"


    "He is recovering well. He is in good health and young. So there should be no problems or sequelae in the future." Ruan Su felt the temperature of the man''s palm. She gently pulled the corners of her lips and smiled, "I have to go down first."


    Bo Xingzhi found out that she was wearing a white coat today. Generally, she only came to the hospital for important patients.


    So... What happened?


    His dark eyes narrowed slightly, "what''s the matter? Who''s sick?"


    Ruan Su thought that he didn''t know about grandma.


    So she said it briefly.


    The big palm of the man holding her small hand tightened immediately, "then I''ll wait to see grandma."


    "OK." Ruan Su nodded and raised his hand, which was still firmly held by him, "don''t you let go?"


    Bo Xingzhi reluctantly let go, "see you later."


    Ruan Su smiled and turned away.


    When Bo Xingzhi stepped into the ward, he saw song Yan eating breakfast. Jane Qiqi filled him with a bowl of white rice porridge and just had two drinks.


    Seeing him, song Yan''s eyes lit up and wanted to get up, "young master?"


    "Lie down and have a good meal."


    Bo Xingzhi hurried over to hold his shoulder. He looked up and down at Song Yan''s look and found that he looked much better as Ruan Su said.


    "Young master, I haven''t had time to ask you." Song Yan cautiously glanced at the door. Jane Qiqi immediately went to close the door of the ward.


    Song Yan then reopened, "what''s the secret in the picture and the tablet? Have you solved it?"


    "That picture is the architectural drawing of a research institute." Bo Xingzhi explained what he and Ruan Su knew.


    About ten minutes later, song Yan finally finished listening.


    "In other words, there are secrets in those online novels. These secrets need time to investigate and take their seats." Song Yan''s soft summary.


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, and a serious look appeared on Jun''s face. "Yes, you''re right. Therefore, you must get better quickly. I can''t live without you."


    "It''s all my fault. I had a car accident." Song Yan looked at his injured body with chagrin.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s an accident. And Xiao Su and I are investigating the specific cause of the car accident. We suspect... It''s man-made." Bo Xingzhi continued, "Qiqi, Jingyao and their uncles and aunts, I have arranged a new residence, which is relatively hidden. It''s easy not to let the poisonous snakes in the dark find it."


    "Thank you, young master." Song Yan was deeply moved. "It''s still thoughtful of you, but it''s a pity that I can''t be with you during this time. Fortunately, we have other brothers."


    "You''re well. I''ll come back to see you another day." Bo Xingzhi was not sedentary. After saying goodbye to song Yan, he took Cheng ye to the floor where Mrs. Ye was located.


    It turned out to be empty. Only one nurse was pushing the medicine cart in there.


    "What about the patients in this ward?" Cheng ye asked subconsciously.


    "Oh, she went for a detailed examination. She may be back in a moment. You can wait." The nurse put the medicine cart in front of the hospital bed, checked it again and turned away.


    Cheng ye said with great eyesight, "young master, I''ll buy some gift fruit nearby."


    After Bo Xingzhi nodded and agreed, he ran out all the way.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mrs. ye still didn''t come back.


    He frowned and walked out of the ward. He was about to stop another nurse to ask about the situation. At the moment he turned and left, a man in white nurse clothes quietly entered the ward. Bo Xingzhi turned around and didn''t find a free nurse to consult.


    I had to return to the ward again. As a result, I saw the back of a male nurse leaving the ward in a hurry.


    Instead of chasing the man immediately, he hurried to check the medicine on the medicine cart. Among them, a bottle of liquid medicine was still shaking slightly. The small waves made him reach out and pick up the bottle of medicine.


    damn!


    The medicine should have been tampered with.


    He was secretly annoyed when he was ready to find a nurse to check, Shang Lingxiao came in.


    The man was carrying a fruit basket and some nutrients. When he saw that Bo Xingzhi was holding a medicine bottle in his hand, he said unhappily, "ah Zhi, what are you looking at with this medicine? Do you want to do something with this medicine?"


    Bo Xingzhi felt a trace of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. "I didn''t. this medicine was just moved by a male nurse. I''m going to find a nurse to check it."


    "What a coincidence?" Shang Lingxiao sneered and looked at Ruan Su and the old lady who had just returned from the inspection with Mrs. Ye. "You two came back just in time. I caught ah Zhi when he was preparing to do something with the medicine. Xiao Su, please hurry to see what the medicine is now. If it is used by grandma, what terrible consequences will happen is unimaginable."


    Ruan Su blinked her apricot eyes and doubted her ears. "What are you talking about? Bo Xingzhi got my grandmother''s medicine and hurt my grandmother? Just caught by you?"


    What trick is Shang Lingxiao playing? What are you talking about?


    How could Bo Xingzhi harm grandma?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Can you tell a better lie.


    Ruan Su''s score for Shang Lingxiao immediately decreased.


    "Xiao Su, I can see clearly. When I came over, he was shaking with this medicine bottle. It is obvious that he added something to the medicine bottle." Shang Lingxiao looked very serious. "Otherwise, you can take all these drugs to test immediately and see the results."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the sworn Shang Lingxiao. How could he be so sure that there was a problem with the medicine? Also ask for inspection?


    And he came so in time that he came in as soon as he picked up the medicine bottle.


    All these suspicious clues made Bo Xingzhi suddenly sound an alarm in his heart.


    "These drugs will be sent for inspection, but Bo Xingzhi is a man. I believe him. He can''t harm my grandmother." Ruan Su''s delicate facial features can''t see any emotion.


    Then she called the nurse on duty, "take all these drugs for examination."


    Although the little nurse didn''t know the truth, she carried it out immediately and pushed the car of medicine away immediately.


    Mrs. ye also felt that Bo Xingzhi was not such a person. She said kindly, "ah Zhi usually treated me with great respect, bought me supplements and talked with me. How could he do such a thing? Shang Shao, you must have misunderstood."


    "I hope I misunderstood. After all, azhi and I are close brothers. I hope my brother is the best brother in the world. I was too worried just now. I was afraid of the adverse consequences of grandma''s use of these drugs." When Shang Lingxiao saw that Ruan Su and old lady Ye didn''t believe him, he changed his tone.


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi again. "Ah Zhi, sorry, I was too impatient just now. I was so worried about grandma''s health. Don''t mind."


    Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, and his face was cold. "Brother, we will not blame you for your kindness. Therefore, we''d better wait for the inspection results."


    "Grandma, it seems that ah Zhi is really angry with me. Hey!" Shang Lingxiao was worried. He sat next to Mrs. ye and held the old man''s hand. "Although our brother is not a mother, he is the same father. He has always had a grudge against me. Grandma, why don''t you be a peacemaker and help us. I really want to be a good brother with him."


    He suddenly said so. The strong smell of green tea and white lotus came to his face.


    Ruan Su looked at him in shock. Is this still Shang Lingxiao in her impression?


    Why did the man suddenly fall so seriously? Is this a direct suicide?


    Or did I wear a dry brother''s filter to watch him in the past? So you think he''s good?


    Shang Lingxiao''s position in her heart is collapsing bit by bit.


    In fact, she has deep brother sister feelings for this man.


    When she and Bo Xingzhi went public at that time, he once said that he would bless him and that he and she were still good brothers and sisters.


    Later... He was jealous, and he was very gloomy.


    Now... Can you use this kind of white lotus to target Bo Xingzhi?


    Mrs. Ye smiled. Although she was very weak, she accepted Shang Lingxiao''s proposal and slowly looked at Bo Xingzhi. "It really doesn''t matter if your brothers and sisters love each other together. I just can''t see those who can''t use the means to deal with their own brothers. They are sweet mouthed and good mouthed, but they are doing disgusting things."


    "Ah Zhi! Grandma believes in you. I believe Shang Shao is not the kind of person who falsely accuses others at will. Let''s wait for the result. As for your brothers, I still hope you can have no estrangement. After all, there is Xiao Su in the middle! We are a family."


    On the surface, these words are very beautiful, which can be regarded as accepting Shang Lingxiao''s proposal.


    But these words have something to say.


    Hearing this, Shang Lingxiao felt uncomfortable.


    But he still smiled and didn''t show it. "Grandma is right. Everything depends on grandma."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the hypocritical and disgusting Shang Lingxiao. "Elder brother is right. Everything depends on grandma."


    Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi secretly, and the man felt her eyes raised and four eyes were opposite.


    "I''ll see the inspection report just now. You''re here with grandma."


    Shang Lingxiao immediately asked, "is it the drug report?"


    Ruan Su shook her head. "The report of medicine may not come out until this afternoon. I''ll get the report of grandma''s body."


    Then she went out.


    The ward was suddenly quiet, but Grandma coughed heavily, breaking the silence.


    "Why don''t you go back first, Shang Shao? I can have ah Zhi here with me."


    "I don''t trust him here alone." Shang Lingxiao pointed out, "I''m here, too. There are many people."

 Chapter 959

    "Well, why don''t you just stay and wait for the drug test results." When Mrs. ye thought of the results of the drug test, she secretly said that if she didn''t see the results, she was afraid that Shang Lingxiao wouldn''t leave easily.


    Sure enough.


    The man smiled and looked forward. "Grandma, you''re right. I still want to see the results. As long as the results are good, there''s no problem with the medicine, I''m relieved. If there''s a problem, don''t worry, I''ll find out the truth."


    Mrs. Ye''s heart was suddenly blocked.


    What do you think of Shang Lingxiao.


    She read countless people, and naturally she could see that Shang Lingxiao really had a good calculation in his heart.


    At this time, Cheng ye came back with some things. As soon as he came in, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    But he didn''t talk much.


    Instead, she asked Mrs. ye if she had anything to eat, and helped her peel the fruit.


    Mrs. Ye smiled with kindness on her face. "Ah Zhi, the young man around you is very thoughtful."


    "If you are not considerate, you will not follow me."


    Bo Xingzhi answered lightly.


    "Song tezhu is also very considerate and careful. Unfortunately, he is ill... How is he recently?" Mrs. ye thought of song Yan and couldn''t help asking.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome eyebrow was slightly restrained. "In the morning, he came to the hospital to visit Song Yan first. He recovered well. After a while, he can leave the hospital and go home for rest."


    "Young after all." Mrs. Ye nodded, "not as old as I am, Xiao Su is afraid of my physical problems. She hurriedly arranged for a general examination. Hey! How can there be no problems at such an old age?"


    "Grandma doesn''t have to think about it. Xiao Su is a doctor and she knows it." Bo Xingzhi whispered two words of comfort.


    Looking at him and Mrs. Ye chatting at home, Shang Lingxiao couldn''t get in, so he was inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    He took the opportunity to look for a sense of existence, "grandma, do you want to drink water? Let me pour you a glass of water."


    "No, I just ate fruit." Mrs. Ye waved her hand. "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Then she lay down and closed her eyes.


    Bo Xing glanced at Shang Lingxiao and said softly, "brother, your business is busy and your father depends on you very much. Why don''t you go back."


    "How can that work?" Shang Lingxiao gave a low smile and was about to satirize again when he saw that ye fan came away.


    The man obviously just came back from the sky department and was still wearing a white uniform.


    He looked at Mrs. ye with her eyes closed on the hospital bed, said hello to them and sat on the sofa.


    After a short rest, he stood up again. "I''ll see where Xiao Su is."


    As soon as he got up, Mrs. Ye opened her eyes, "ah Li, help me to the bathroom!"


    Ye tired of leaving and stopped, so he hurried to help her.


    But about five minutes later, Mrs. ye still didn''t come out.


    About ten minutes later, the old man was still motionless.


    Ye tired of leaving hurriedly rushed to knock on the door, "Mom, mom?"


    There was no sound.


    "Damn it!" Ye wearily left and didn''t care so much at this time. As soon as he pushed open the door of the toilet, he saw old lady Ye lying on the cold floor.


    "Mom? What''s the matter with you?" When ye wearily stepped in, he held Mrs. Ye''s thin body in his arms. He picked her up horizontally and put her carefully on the hospital bed.


    "You stay here first. I''ll find Xiao Su!" He dashed out.


    At this time, Ruan Su was looking at the examination report with Mrs. Ye''s attending doctor in the doctor''s office.


    "Here... You see..."


    "Sure enough, there is a tumor. Fortunately, it is benign."


    "Direct surgery will be better, sharp and simple."


    The two whispered about Mrs. Ye''s condition. Suddenly, a figure rushed in like a whirlwind and shouted to Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, no, your grandmother fainted!"


    Ruan Sumeng stood up and grabbed the finger of the inspection report with a slight force. "Doctor Zhang, let''s go and have a look."


    Without delay, Mrs. Ye''s attending doctor rushed to the ward with Ruan su.


    On the other side, the Middle East.


    Su Xing is sitting in the sun with Su Jinghuai and telling him a story.


    A story book was soon finished. Xiaojinghuai raised her young face and asked curiously, "Mommy, can aunt Ruan really become my godmother?"


    "Yes! Now that she has said it, she will certainly accept you as a dry son." Su Xing looked at him seriously, "you have to trust aunt Ruan, you know?"


    "Well, when will she come to me? Tell me to become relatives with me?" Xiaojinghuai is still looking forward to it.


    There seemed to be 100000 why''s in my head, asking questions all the time.


    Su Xing was amused by his lovely appearance. "Soon, she''s very busy. We''ll just wait."


    At this time, fan Yiyi came over with a courier in her hand, "sister Xing, someone sent a courier. The name of the courier recipient is so strange."


    "What did you write?" Su Xing was puzzled and took over the big carton. When she looked down, she saw that the recipient written on it was "Ruan Sugan''s son".


    "Ruan Sugan''s son received it?" Su Xing murmured and heard her son Su Jinghuai answer, "is that the express sent to me? Did aunt Ruan send it to me?"


    "Let''s open it and have a look." Su Xing didn''t think much, so she began to dismantle the express directly.


    Fan Yiyi also sat on the side and looked at her curiously.


    When the express was opened, a small iron box was exposed.


    There is only one small box in a big box.


    "A box? What''s in the box?" Su Jinghuai reached out to get the box. The child was very curious. Su Xing grabbed the box. I don''t know why there was a bad hunch in her heart.


    I always think this box is a little weird.


    "Jinghuai, if this is the express sent by the bad guys, there may be bad things in this box. Mom open it first!"


    With that, she opened the box.


    When she saw the contents of the box, she immediately gave a scream, and the box was also thrown out by her subconscious.


    Su Jinghuai looked at her curiously. He was short and didn''t see what was in the box.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter? Why did you lose the box?"


    Fan Yiyi was also startled. Looking at the falling box not far away, she rushed to clean it up.


    Su Xing quickly covered her son''s eyes. "Jing Huai is good. There are insects in that box. Aunt Yiyi is cleaning up. Come on, Mommy, will you find a story book to read?"


    "Good!"


    Su Jinghuai immediately put the box aside and happily followed Su Xing back to the house.


    At this time, fan Yiyi endured nausea and picked up the iron box. He saw that inside the open box was a little finger that was too rotten to see by the water, and the nail tilted slightly, which looked very shocking.


    "Shit, who is so wicked to send such a frightening thing!"


    Fan Yiyi was so angry that she yelled, and her psychological shadow was about to be scared out.


    "Too fucking shameless!"


    Fan heard her curse when she came back from the outside. As a result, she was attracted by the box in her hand. When she saw the things in the box, she suddenly retched, "grass, it''s so abnormal! Where did you get it?"


    "I don''t know which pervert sent it." Fan Yiyi hurried out and had to throw the finger away at once.


    "Yiyi."


    Fan gently pulled her. "Is someone staring at us? Trying to hide in the dark is bad for our association?"


    Fan Yiyi was also stunned. She thought of the recipient''s name, "I think it may be for xiaojinghuai."


    The twin sisters discussed for a while, but there was no result. "I''ll deal with it first."


    After a little thought, fan sent Ruan Su a wechat and told her about it.


    It''s just that Ruan Su is so busy that she doesn''t look at her mobile phone.


    Because Mrs. Ye is being rescued, she has been unconscious twice in two days, which is not a good sign.


    *


    In a hospital in the red light district.


    Emperor Tian is going through the discharge formalities.


    His legs have been well treated. As long as he recovers for a period of time in the future, there should be no big problem.


    "Congratulations, sir. You can finally leave the hospital." The flattery of a man''s dog leg.


    Huo Ji glanced at him with a cold face, "have you sent anything?"


    "That''s for sure." His subordinates quickly expressed their credit, "it must frighten the child. At least they have to have nightmares for a few days."


    "Hehe - Ruan Su''s godson, right? I can''t handle Ruan Su, can''t I handle you? Just a little boy. I just want to make Ruan Su feel sad." Emperor Tian laughed wildly and happily.


    At this time, he could not think that the child was his own son.


    He was limping and limping.


    But it didn''t affect his good mood.


    The discharge procedures were quickly completed.


    The nurse explained some precautions and the time to do rehabilitation every day.


    "Please cooperate with us. It''s related to whether you can walk normally in the future."


    "I see." Emperor Tian responded coldly and left the hospital with his men.


    It''s great not to have to lie in the hospital bed at last.


    "Next, I will retaliate against Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, and let them taste the pain of the departure of their relatives. Giving such an iron box is only my first step, and then I will retaliate further." Emperor Tian sat in the car with a sneer and said, "tomorrow you will send someone to burn the Association for me. I think what they do!"


    "It''s not good to burn a fire? Do you want to think of another way?" While driving, his men replied, "it can make the child have an accident. After all, the fire is very noticeable. It is estimated that the nearby residents and the presidential palace will come quickly. If they are saved, we won''t lose more than we gain?"

 Chapter 960

    Emperor Tian glanced at him with interest, "Oh? What can you say about the accident? It doesn''t seem artificial?"


    "Listen to me, sir." The man attached to Emperor Tian''s ear and whispered.


    About a few minutes later, Emperor Tian nodded and said he was very satisfied. "That''s right. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be rewarded for doing it well."


    "Yes, yes, sir. I''ll do it right away." The man left happily.


    Emperor Tian smiled coldly in his wheelchair. Ruan Su, I fucked your son. I think what you should do!


    Yo yo! Shouldn''t it be unbearably painful?


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Ruan Su''s distressed appearance, he was particularly happy, "go back!"


    Immediately, his men pushed him towards the parking lot.


    *


    "So tired!" Ruan Su raised her hand and forehead, walked out of the ward and walked towards the doctor''s office with Dr. Zhang. "My grandmother''s condition is stable for the time being, but the operation should be arranged as soon as possible."


    "Dr. Ruan is right. Will you take the lead or me in this operation?" Doctor Zhang thought that Ruan Su had just operated on the patient of the car accident some time ago, which immediately made her famous in the general hospital.


    He didn''t dare to undertake the operation himself.


    "You do it!" Ruan Su said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t do my grandmother''s operation at that time."


    "Ha ha - Dr. Ruan, you are really joking." Dr. Zhang smiled. "Well, I''ll arrange the operation time and make preparations. I hope Dr. Ruan can help you at that time, can you?"


    "I will definitely follow up the operating room." Ruan Su shook hands with him and said, "help us succeed in the operation."


    With that, she pulled back her hand and looked at the mobile phone in her white coat pocket. The mobile phone vibrated for a while. She didn''t know who sent the message.


    She opened wechat curiously and saw a string of messages sent by Su Xing.


    And from the fan sisters.


    When she saw the disgusting picture of her finger, she was stunned and called Su Xing directly, "Damn it! Who doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Miss Ruan, I don''t know." Su Xing''s voice was a little worried. "I don''t know who is staring at Jinghuai. Now I''m a little afraid that he will be in danger. These people are too crazy. Now I don''t know whether they are staring at me or Jinghuai, or our association. What''s more worried is... Staring at you."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll send the brothers of the secret door to protect you." Ruan Su immediately made a decision and arrangement. "When the brothers arrive, they will bring Jinghuai back. If necessary, Jinghuai will stay with me for some time and go back after finding out the person behind the scenes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Xing felt as uncomfortable as cat scratch. "It''s so weird and disgusting. I won''t let Jinghuai go to class tomorrow."


    "OK. I''ll let Lin Qi take someone to pick up Jinghuai now." With that, Ruan Su hung up the phone.


    What they don''t know is that at this moment, someone has sneaked into the Toban.


    Su Xing sends Su Jinghuai to the kindergarten near the association every afternoon. After all, he is only two years old and not old enough to go to kindergarten.


    The kindergarten is relatively small and can''t compare with large kindergartens.


    There are relatively few security guards and teachers, mainly for children under the age of three.


    At this moment, the children are playing under the guidance of the teacher.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of black smoke in the direction of the kitchen.


    "No, the kitchen is on fire! Everybody run!"


    I don''t know who shouted so loudly.


    The teacher was so frightened that he didn''t dare to call the children back to the classroom. He was afraid that the fire would spread to the classroom. The head of the kindergarten also ran out of his office and organized everyone to evacuate to a safe place.


    And someone has called the fire department to ask the fire fighters to put out the fire.


    "It''s just windy today. The fire is very big and prosperous. If it burns down again, our whole park will be burned to ashes. What can we do?" The principal looked anxiously at everyone present.


    "Each class sends out a teacher to put out the fire quickly. The remaining teachers take good care of the children in their class. They must not let the children have something to do."


    After he arranged it, he joined the fire fighting.


    When the nearby residents saw that there was a fire here, they all rushed out with pots and buckets. The closed door of the park was greatly opened, and everyone rushed here for a moment.


    I can''t tell who is who.


    Two men also took the opportunity to come to the garden with pots. After they poured two pots of water into the fire, they went to Su Jinghuai''s class.


    Cover the child''s mouth while the teacher doesn''t pay attention, pick it up and run.


    The teacher was still standing on tiptoe to see how the fire was controlled. He didn''t notice that one of the children in his class had disappeared.


    Su Jinghuai struggled desperately in the man''s arms, "huh -- huh --"


    But his mouth can''t speak at all.


    He is too weak and small to compete with a strong man.


    The man''s hand was coated with ecstasy. Within a few minutes, the child gradually lost his strength and fell into a coma.


    "The boy is quite strong! He''s so energetic when he''s only two years old." The man was so tired that his forehead was sweating. He threw Su Jinghuai casually onto the van seat, "let''s go!"


    Another man immediately started the car and rushed out.


    When Su Xing heard the news, she quickly brought the people of the association to the kindergarten. The fire had been controlled and the fire alarms were doing the aftermath work.


    Su Xing hurried to find Su Jinghuai''s teacher. "Teacher, how''s my family? Is there any injury?"


    The teacher began to look for Su Jinghuai in the crowd of children, "hey? The man was still here just now. Why did he disappear for a while?"


    The teacher immediately began to panic at the bottom of his heart, "have you seen Su Jinghuai''s children?"


    "Su Jinghuai?"


    Hearing that the teacher said Su Jinghuai was missing, Su Xing suddenly saw bursts of darkness.


    A bad feeling rose in her heart, "adjust the monitoring! Quickly adjust the monitoring to see where the child has gone!"


    "Jinghuai mother, sorry, the monitoring room in the park was also set on fire." The head of the garden came over and said, "well, let''s look for it now."


    "My son is gone! Are you still here to comfort me? If he is swallowed by the fire, if he is captured by the bad guys! What will you tell me?" Su Xing shouted angrily, "I want to see my son right away."


    "Don''t worry first. Maybe there are too many children and the teacher doesn''t take care of them very well. In addition, there is another fire, so... We will find it." The head of the kindergarten calmed down again and started to mobilize all the teachers to find Su Jinghuai.


    The fire alarms heard that a child had disappeared and began to join the search team.


    But


    Half an hour passed and I couldn''t find it.


    An hour later, I still couldn''t find it.


    Until it was dark, I searched every corner of the garden and found none.


    "At least we can be sure that the child didn''t die in the fire. Maybe he ran home by himself!" The head of the garden said something painless, so angry that Su Xing turned and left.


    Fan Yiyi glared at him fiercely, "it''s not your child. You must have nothing to do with yourself! It''s too much!"


    At this time, Lin Qi also brought several brothers to the association. When he saw Su Xing coming back, he immediately asked, "where''s the child?"


    When Su Xing saw them, she couldn''t help thinking of Ruan Su, and her tears rushed out of her eyes.


    She has endured until now, the mood completely collapsed, "the child is gone, Linqi, my son is gone!"


    "How did it disappear?" Lin Qi was startled. He looked at Su Xing, who was crying loudly, at a loss. He is a straight man of steel. He has never had a way to deal with women''s tears. At this moment, his heart beat disorderly.


    "Well... Don''t cry and tell me what happened first." He held it for a long time and finally came out with such a sentence.


    Su Xing sobbed and couldn''t speak.


    Fan Yiyi and fan Qingqing quickly told him the story.


    Lin Qi looked cold. "It seems that this is a premeditated kidnapping. First set fire in the park to attract everyone''s attention, and then take the child away. I think my speculation is very likely. Don''t cry first. My brothers and I will check the monitoring of major intersections near the park."


    He said and looked at Shang Yang. "Don''t you know how to play computer? You''ve also entered the hacker organization made by Miss Ruan. You can handle this."


    Shang Yang performed very well the last time he was on a mission, so Lin Qi now puts him in special importance.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Lend me the computer of the association." Shang Yang looked at the sisters fan Yiyi and said, "can you two take me there?"


    "OK."


    So the sisters took him directly to Su Xing''s office computer.


    And Su Xing and Lin Qi followed together.


    Su Xing''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She cried and reported it to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su was so angry that he almost didn''t throw out his mobile phone. "How could we just get ready to pick up the child and the child had an accident?"


    "Miss Ruan, I don''t know. It''s all my fault. After receiving the express, I shouldn''t send my child to the nursery..." Su Xing answered the phone crying.


    "Lin Qi is there. Leave this matter to Lin Qi. I believe he will help you find your child." Ruan Su was furious. "My grandmother is going to have an operation these two days. I have to arrange my grandmother''s operation first. So I may not be able to rush there in person for the time being. Su Xing, no matter what, we won''t give up his child."


    "Thank you..." Su Xing was very sad. Su Jinghuai was her lifeblood.


    If the child has a weakness, she won''t live.

 Chapter 961

    Lin Qi looked at Su Xing crying so sad that he couldn''t help comforting her, "don''t be too sad, anyway, we will try our best to save the child."


    Just then, a girl rushed over with a box in her hand.


    "Sister Xing, sister Xing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xing''s eyes were red with tears. She dried her tears and looked at the girl, "what happened?"


    "There is a box sent by a little beggar. I asked who asked him to send it, but he didn''t say. Put down the box and ran away." The girl handed the box to Su Xing.


    Su Xing gently opened it and found that there was a name card pinned to Su Jinghuai. Every child in kindergarten will wear a name card on his chest, which says how many classes XXX.


    She shook her hands and picked up the name card. Tears came out again. "They took Jinghuai! They must have taken Jinghuai!"


    "There''s another note under here." Lin Qi saw a piece of paper with sharp eyes. He stretched out his hand to get it. Unexpectedly, Su Xing also stretched out his hand at the same time, but in an instant, his hands touched each other.


    Feeling the soft back of a woman''s hand, he was startled and hurried back.


    Su Xing also shrunk back with the back of her hand.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Finally, Lin Qi picked up the note, but his ears were a little red. He opened the note and whispered, "want your son''s life. Let Ruan Su bring a 100 million ransom in three days. Don''t call the police!"


    "Why let Miss Ruan take 100 million?" Su Xing''s eyes were covered with red blood, and her expression was shocked, "so is the other party targeting Miss Ruan?"


    "Very likely." Linqi nodded. "We have to inform the boss about this."


    "But... She just told me that her grandmother was going to have an operation and she might not be able to leave for the time being." Su Xing looked at Lin Qi sadly, "if I can''t, I''ll collect the ransom first, and then I''ll go for Miss Ruan. It doesn''t matter if I want my life."


    "Shall we call the police?" Fan Yiyi bit her lip and whispered, "is it more appropriate to call the police?"


    "The other party said not to call the police..." Su Xing hesitated, "Lin Qi, what do you think?"


    "Let''s see what the boss says." Lin Qi called Ruan soda as soon as he spoke, and took pictures of the words on the note and sent it to Ruan su.


    "Is it really kidnapping?" Ruan Su''s chest filled with an inexplicable anger, "I''ll contact Ji youyou and Li Yanbei, and their husband and wife will send someone to help you. It''s more useful than calling the police."


    "OK, boss." Linqi nodded, "can you come over in three days?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "I''ll try my best. You first investigate to see who ate the bear heart leopard gall and dared to tie up my dry son. I won''t let them go!"


    After hanging up, Ruan Su looked at Dr. Zhang, "let''s have an operation tomorrow. I have something to do the day after tomorrow. I''m going to the Middle East."


    "If I have an operation tomorrow, I''ll arrange it now." Doctor Zhang agreed immediately.


    After the operation, there will be a 24-hour observation period and a dangerous period, so Ruan Su still wants to be with Mrs. Ye.


    She went directly to the ward and told ye Yili and Bo Xingzhi about the operation arrangement.


    Too many things happened in a short day, and she looked a little tired.


    Now to have an operation, she can only pick up some words that are not very exciting and say to Mrs. ye, "grandma, there is a benign tumor in your body that may need surgical resection. Don''t worry, this operation is very sure."


    Mrs. Ye smiled, took her hand and looked at her lovingly, "Xiao Su, in fact, I had guessed that there might be something wrong with my body. You all avoided talking, but I''m not a fool. I also know that you may be for my good and afraid to stimulate me. But grandma is really not as fragile as you think. No matter what disease it is, I''m not afraid."


    "Grandma..." Ruan Su stared at her.


    "I just didn''t expect my little Su to be so kind and considerate of me." Mrs. Ye looked at Ye Yili and Bo Xingzhi again, and Shang Lingxiao who had not left. "When I''m ready, I have to climb the mountain!"


    Seeing that she had no psychological burden, Ruan Su nodded, "OK. I''ll go with you then."


    "Dr. Ruan, the drug test report is out." A little nurse came in with the report form and handed it to Ruan Su, "there was a problem with the medicine. Some things like stimulants and laughing gas were added. If the old lady used it, I''m afraid it would..."


    "I see." Ruan Su took the report and looked down. "Laughing gas and stimulants are mixed together and put into the medicine. It''s ridiculous! You can think of such a bad move."


    "Laughing gas? I seem to have heard the term." Shang Lingxiao frowned and said, "it seems that this thing is addictive and does great harm to the body. It''s a new kind of poison."


    After that, he stared at Bo Xingzhi angrily, "ah Zhi, you''re too much! You should add these harmful things to the medicine. What''s the good for you if grandma has something wrong?"


    "I repeat, I didn''t do it." Bo Xingzhi''s face was cold and his eyes fell sharply on Shang Lingxiao.


    "I''m doing a good job. As you said, what''s the advantage of harming grandma to me? Xiao Su and I are deeply in love, and grandma has always been booing me. What''s my reason to harm her? On the contrary, you always want to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao su. Who knows if you sent someone to do it this time."


    Shang Lingxiao''s lips showed a trace of sarcasm, "you''re ridiculous. How can I harm grandma? Not to mention now that I caught you adding something to the medicine!"


    "Stop arguing." Ruan Su interrupted them with a look of impatience, "I have transferred the monitoring. Although the monitoring was destroyed at that time, I have recovered the data."


    "I''ve sent the surveillance video to each of you on your mobile phone. See for yourself. And I''ll find out who the truth is and won''t wrong anyone."


    Shang Lingxiao didn''t expect that Ruan Su had acted so quickly and checked the matter. He quickly opened his mobile phone and saw the short surveillance video.


    Ruan Su just sent it.


    It was clearly shown on the monitor that a male nurse in white nurse clothes came in. He looked around and quickly added medicine to it.


    Then he ran away.


    Bo Xingzhi stood outside the door and didn''t notice him sneaking into the ward. When he left, Bo Xingzhi reacted and hurried to see the medicine.


    At this time, Shang Lingxiao just walked in.


    Mrs. ye also watched this surveillance video with Ye Yili. She said earnestly, "see clearly, ah Zhi really didn''t do it. So your brother doesn''t have to quarrel about this matter anymore. It''s most important to find out who the male nurse who administered the medicine is as soon as possible."


    "Mom''s right. I''ve gone to check who the male nurse is. But the hospital said that none of them meet the characteristics of the male nurse, because the man is very tall. The male nurses in the hospital are not so tall or have this hairstyle."


    Ye wearily sighed, "it''s obvious that the other party is a disguised nurse."


    "But why did he just get out of the ward, and then the holiday male nurse came in? It may be that he covered the fake male nurse." Shang Lingxiao continued to push Bo Xingzhi.


    "Brother, can you stop like this? You annoy me so much that I think you''re like a chattering woman, not like my brother. Are you really my brother?" Ruan Su''s mood, which had been collapsing for a day, finally collapsed in front of the collapsed renshe in shanglingxiao.


    Her pretty face showed a faint chill, "or have you been haunted? Crossed? Robbed? How many years older than Bo Xingzhi? Are you so immature?"


    Shang Lingxiao smiled awkwardly and was shocked.


    I was too close to work and profit, revealing my true appearance.


    Damn it


    I used to dress up so perfectly in front of Ruan su


    He hurriedly tried to recover, "Xiao Su, I''m just a little impatient. That''s why I''m not fair in my words. I don''t mean anything else."


    Ruan Su still looked slightly cold. "Brother, you''d better go back first. You and Bo Xingzhi don''t interfere in this matter. My uncle and I will investigate it."


    When Shang Lingxiao heard Ruan Su''s expulsion order, he had to get up and leave.


    The ward was much quieter because of Shang Lingxiao''s departure.


    After a while, ye Yili broke his silence. "In fact, I think... His impatient appearance is very similar to what he did. Xiao Su, there is no evidence now, and I guess too. I know you and she have always been brothers and sisters and have a good relationship."


    "If he did it, I wouldn''t show mercy on him." Ruan Su flashed a fierce look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She now knows that Shang Lingxiao wants the presidency, so he stopped the war with Bo Xing.


    The president has many illegitimate children, and no one is sure who the last seat will be.


    But many people are optimistic about Bo Xingzhi.


    "There is no need to discuss this matter for the time being. Everything is speculation before the outcome of the matter." Bo Xingzhi smiled low, "thank you for your trust in me."


    The Ye family trusted him so much that he felt very warm. Because he knew it was because of Ruan su.


    "You all go back, ah Li. Just stay here with me." Mrs. Ye urged the couple to go back, "I''ve been tired all day, and I don''t need too many people here."


    Hearing what she said, Ruan Su left with Bo Xingzhi.


    He didn''t go anywhere and went straight back to Bo Xingzhi''s private villa.


    As soon as he got home, Ruan Su opened a video phone to Lin Qi.


    "How''s the child? Any news?"


    Linqi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "boss, not yet. We are looking for the beggar who sent the letter."

 Chapter 962

    The weather here is hot all year round and the sun is burning in the sky.


    So the people here have dark skin.


    Lin Qi was sweating all over with the heat at the moment, and his T-shirt stuck tightly to his body, which was very uncomfortable.


    As he answered the phone, he fanned with his hand. "Boss, the other party is too cunning, and it is estimated that he is also an old hand in the case. I think they are not aimed at the child and Su Xing, but you. The purpose is to lead you out. It''s not a fucking thing."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded, "call the brothers of the secret door branch to help. I don''t believe I can''t find this little beggar. At present, the little beggar who delivers the letter is the only clue. How about the surveillance?"


    "Shang Yang has found the license plate number of the van. We also looked for the van. After finding it in the woods outside the suburbs, we found that the car was empty and they robbed it. So... The clue was broken." Lin Qi said and took out a green sign. "This is the sign found in the van. I don''t know where it is. Green..."


    "It should be that the bandits accidentally fell into the car. They were in a hurry to take the children away without paying attention to this small detail. Take photos of the sign and pass it to me. I''ll check it." Ruan Su could not see any expression on her face. She was worried about the safety of her child now.


    If the child has three long and two short, it is that he has implicated Su Xing and the child.


    Their mother and son are innocent.


    And I don''t want to be a sinner who implicates their mother and son.


    Therefore, the child must live and be saved!


    Thinking of this, she frowned. "Remember to report to me in time if you have something. I''ll check the source of this green brand first."


    "Yes, boss."


    Not long after hanging up the video phone, Ruan Su received the photos sent by Lin Qi.


    The green brand is small like a badge. A wolf totem is carved on the green brand, and the back is also green, which is frightening.


    Which organization would use this green thing as a keepsake?


    Ruan Su couldn''t help drawing corners of her mouth.


    I always feel a little weird and abnormal.


    Bo Xingzhi is still checking which institute the architectural drawings of that institute are.


    So Ruan Su didn''t bother him, but directly went to an Lin and some secret and great colleagues.


    Xue Chen directly replied to her, "my sister, my boss, when will you beat Princess Li? The voice on the Internet is rising. Let''s not miss the best time, OK?"


    Ruan Su''s head is a little big. "This is not the time to say this. I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time to talk to you about this."


    Why is this boy still talking to her at this time?


    Can Princess Li find a more heroic actress to act?


    "What about the script? My sister, didn''t the banquet director ask you for it?" Xue Chen retreated and took second place.


    "The script hasn''t come out. Wait until I''m busy for a while. It''s not an urgent matter." Ruan Su''s head hurt more. "OK, don''t interrupt here. I have to find Anlin and big head!"


    "All right!" Xue Chen is a little reluctant to miss this rare opportunity to catch Ruan su.


    Anlin soon returned to Ruan Su, "that''s a small group called the green hat family in the red light district, but I heard... This small group is attached to the emperor green Legion. You know... This green Legion is not a good thing."


    "I see. I''ll ask the secret door under my hand to check the details."


    The secret and great information dark network is well-informed, so Anlin looks for this information very quickly.


    Ruan Su also told Lin Qi about the relationship between the green hat family and the Imperial Green Army.


    When she finished all this, she found that the night was deep.


    She looked around the environment and found that this was the study in Bo Xingzhi''s private villa.


    Knowing she was busy, Bo Xingzhi never bothered her.


    She was immediately moved.


    Pushing open the door of the study, she found that the light downstairs was still on.


    She walked down suspiciously and smelled a faint smell of rice.


    As she walked towards the restaurant, she saw exquisite snacks on the table.


    Simple red bean porridge, fruit salad and mashed potatoes.


    Bo Xingzhi heard footsteps coming out of the kitchen. He was still wearing an apron with broken flowers.


    Doting on looking at her, "busy, tired in the middle of the night? I made some porridge and a simple snack. How about you try it."


    He can''t do complicated ones. These simple ones are OK. Mashed potatoes can only be peeled, steamed in a pot, and then poured with some ketchup.


    Fruit salad is more convenient. Cut all the fruit and sprinkle with salad dressing.


    Red bean porridge wash the red beans and throw them into the pot. Add water and cook them.


    So... He finally cooked a plate of soybeans.


    Are very convenient and simple things.


    This time he thought he didn''t roll over.


    He brought up the steaming soybeans that had just been cooked and put them in front of Ruan su.


    Conveniently, he took off his apron and sat beside her. Then he pinched a bean, peeled it off and threw it into the bowl in front of Ruan Su, "how about trying the bean."


    Ruan Su almost vomited out after taking one bite.


    She looked a little complicated, looking forward to looking at her thin line, "how much salt did you put?"


    "I put three spoons. What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi also peeled a bean for himself in doubt. Suddenly, Jun''s face wrinkled, "it''s so salty, don''t eat it!"


    It''s so salty that people feel like vomiting.


    He directly picked up the dish of soybeans and poured it into the dustbin. "No, it''s too bad."


    Ruan Su wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    Start eating salads and mashed potatoes.


    This snack is neither Chinese nor Western, including salad, porridge and soybeans.


    The match was strange, but when she thought of the man''s clumsy night snack in the kitchen, she was only moved and happy.


    Whatever it is, just eat it.


    This is not a night snack. It''s completely the man''s heart.


    He holds himself sincerely in front of him. How can he refuse to accept or give back?


    She was thinking here, when she suddenly saw a warm smile on Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face. His eyes were as bright as a broken drill. He opened his thin lips, kissed the corner of her lips, and licked the corner of his lips.


    Full of charm and evil spirit.


    The evildoer!


    "You''ve got it here. I''ll clean it up for you."


    Ruan Su blushed, and the man swept away the mashed potatoes on her lips


    No shame!


    Fortunately, there are only two of them in the villa!


    After supper, Ruan Su took the initiative to wash the dishes. The man directly pushed her out of the kitchen, "go and have a rest and I''ll wash it."


    Ruan Su smiled and had to go back to the bedroom.


    After returning to the bedroom, she went straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The light in the bathroom was turned on. Not long after she opened the shower, the door was pushed open. She looked up and saw the man take off his coat and slowly untie the buttons on his shirt, one, two, three


    Ruan Su said to him unnaturally, "what are you doing?"


    The man''s elegant eyebrows moved and smiled, "let''s wash together to save time."


    Bo Xingzhi untied another button and turned to hang his clothes. After the shirt that had been completely untied retreated, it was sex. He felt the perfect figure that made all women''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    The silk strips around the body are perfect, and there are temptations everywhere.


    Because of this strong visual impact, Ruan Su couldn''t help shaking her eyes, and heard the man''s low voice ring out, "you wash it for me."


    Ruan Su yanked at the corner of her eye and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she walked over and took the initiative to stretch out her hand


    Two minutes later.


    The man''s rosy thin lips were slightly curved, looking at the busy woman with two small hands, "help me wipe my back."


    Ruan Su: "


    Ruan Su originally thought he would be given all kinds of gifts by men in the bathroom


    It turns out that she thinks too much. The man did nothing. He just looked at her unfathomably.


    Ruan Su thought of the man and made a snack for herself. There was nothing to help him wipe his back.


    So she didn''t keep thinking.


    She waited until she had finished washing him and was ready to leave.


    But the man suddenly clasped her slender waist from behind and carried her to his arms.


    The man''s suppressed voice sounded in his ear, "wife, where do you want to go?"


    Ruan Su''s arm touched his wet chest and his eyes coagulated, "aren''t you going to sleep?"


    However, the man directly pressed her into his arms, and the thin lip fell down and gently bit her on the shoulder.


    The skin that had just taken a hot bath was very sensitive, and Ruan Su''s head was like fireworks.


    The whole body is numb.


    She tried to avoid, but she couldn''t avoid... And the man didn''t intend to let her go.


    Recently, she has been too busy to touch her feet... He is too busy to have time at all. It''s rare that no one bothers them.


    So


    *


    The morning sun came through the window.


    It just hit the upper body of the man''s red fruit. The man''s perfect body line is extremely perfect and stimulates the eye.


    Ruan Su opened her eyes and saw this extremely attractive picture.


    She was tired and uncomfortable after a night''s non-stop.


    She moved to see the time and found her cell phone turned off.


    Last night, she was forcibly held by the man from the bathroom to the bedroom. Every picture made her heart beat faster.


    Ruan Su''s eyes looked at the man''s still sleeping face, which was incredibly beautiful.


    The sharp eyebrows seem much softer, but they are still beautiful and invincible.


    She yawned, sat up, blinked her eyes and looked at the man''s still closed eyes. The sun outside the window was warm and pleasant, and fell on him with a faint golden halo. It was really beautiful.


    Especially the plump thin lips, how to look, how to feel.


    She couldn''t help but put out her finger and gently touched the man''s thin lips.


    At this time, the man suddenly opened his mouth and bit her fingers.


    Her soft lips held her fingers in her mouth.


    Ruan Su was startled and wanted to take out his fingers, but the man bit it tightly.


    The man opened his eyes as bright as a star and looked at her evil. Ruan Su had to look at him wrongly, "let go, it hurts a little."


    The voice was hoarse and soft, and the man loosened his teeth as soon as his heart was soft.


    She saw a faint circle of tooth marks on her fingers.


    Smelly man!

 Chapter 963

    Bo Xingzhi smiled and hugged her. He continued to close his eyes. His long eyelashes flashed slightly. His arms tightened around her waist. His voice just woke up was hoarse and bleary, and he felt a bit lazy. "Do you want to kiss me?"


    Otherwise, why steal to touch his lips.


    He''s actually in a good mood.


    Although his back is very painful, baby scratched on his back several times last night, and it''s still painful now.


    But in his eyes, it was a sign of love.


    If he is injured, it can only be brought out by his baby.


    Ruan Su''s pretty face was slightly stiff, "No."


    His master grasped her little hand and gently shook it twice, "what time is it?"


    "It should be seven or eight o''clock. The sun is out." Ruan Su glanced at the sunshine outside the window.


    He immediately chuckled, "I was a little hungry after exercising so much last night. How about you?"


    Ruan Su''s face was slightly hot. No matter how long she was with him, she always seemed to be provoked.


    "Hungry."


    "Then let''s call the takeout." When Bo Xingzhi said this, he turned on his mobile phone and asked Ruan su what he wanted to eat.


    Ruan Su was too lazy to lie in bed. Bo Xingzhi went straight out of bed to wash.


    In a daze, she fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, he saw Bo Xingzhi sitting on the sofa in his bedroom in a black bathrobe, working with a notebook in his arms.


    Just as she was about to lift her thin quilt out of bed, she suddenly thought that her clothes yesterday were in the bathroom


    She glanced again. There were no pajamas on the clothes hanger beside the bed. After looking around, she saw that there was his shirt beside Bo Xingzhi not far away.


    She quietly got out of bed, then stepped on the floor barefoot, and directly pulled thin Xingzhi''s white clothes over herself.


    When Bo Xingzhi felt the movement, he looked at her. When he raised his eyes, he saw Ruan Suzheng standing in front of him in his clothes, with slender and smooth beautiful legs.


    The boundless scenery of spring makes people''s throat and hair tight.


    Ruan Su didn''t notice the man looking at her at all. She turned around and wanted to go to the cloakroom to find her own clothes to wear.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, the man stretched out his long arm and took her to her arms. She fell off guard and was clasped to her chest by the man''s big palm on the sofa.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of the lingering warmth of last night, as if there was a fire burning.


    Although she was wearing only one shirt, she felt as if her shirt had been burned to ashes


    There is a feeling of red fruit.


    She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and whispered in the man''s devouring eyes, "I''ll find my pajamas... You let me go..."


    The man stared at her pretty face and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Having said that, he tightened his palm more and more.


    The next second, the man pressed her into his arms. She was forced to sit on his thigh. The man''s thin lips fell slowly and chewed gently.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su was so vaguely entangled by him that she was a little soft all over.


    The breath is surrounded by the clear breath of men.


    Through a thin layer of shirt, you can clearly feel the open chest temperature of men''s bath margin.


    She wore a man''s shirt with a provocative smell.


    What is placed in the bedroom is only a double sofa, with narrow space and rising temperature.


    The man''s big palm pressed the back of her head and clasped her slender waist with one hand.


    She can''t move a penny at all.


    She struggled slightly, but the man smiled in a low voice, "dressed like this, wife, what do you want?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes stared at him like silk. "It''s not because of you. The pajamas I brought into the bathroom last night were wet by you... I want to go to the cloakroom to find a new one."


    The man''s eyes are deep and provocative, and his voice is dull and low. "Wife, although it''s early spring, the heating at home is still very full. You can go to find clothes if you dare not wear them... Why pick up my shirt?"


    It''s to seduce him!


    Ruan Su''s charming eyes were suffused with a trace of shame and anger, "I just want to find a pajama! You... Where do you want to go?"


    At ordinary times, his cool face is always tinged with a faint blush, just like a forbidden goddess who wants to go down to earth.


    But it is extremely Soul-catching.


    The man''s teasing voice suddenly sounded, "then why are you so red?"


    Hearing his question, her face turned more and more red in an instant.


    The man''s lips slightly tilted and directly lifted her horizontally and pressed her onto the bed.


    Her hair was green and scattered on the bed. The man looked down and sniffed deeply. "Although it''s not as long as before, it''s also beautiful now."


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t be like this... I was very tired last night." Ruan Su looked at him with clear eyes.


    The man nodded and said, "that''s not good. Recently, we are very busy every day. Our nerves are broken like a string. It''s not easy for you to have an operation in the afternoon. You have time this morning... Don''t you let me eat enough?"


    "You''re an asshole!" Ruan Su gave him a charming look.


    The man had a thin lip and kissed it down. "I''m an asshole and an asshole who loves you."


    At noon, Ruan Su was finally weak and could finally go to dinner. Bo Xingzhi took her out of bed and sat down at the table.


    She''s really weak now. She doesn''t have any strength at all.


    The lunch prepared by the hourly workers invited by Bo Xingzhi has long been arranged on the table. The food is very rich.


    The man handed her the chopsticks with a spoiled look in his eyes. "It''s good for your health to eat more."


    Ruan Su glanced at him lazily, lowered his head, took a sip of soup and sipped his lips. "If you squeeze me less, my body will be better."


    The man''s eyebrows were light, showing a trace of wanton evil spirit. "How is this squeezing? It''s a deep exchange of physical and mental pleasure."


    His eyes turned deep. "Do you still have the strength to accuse me now? Huh?"


    Ruan Su immediately counseled, "no, No. eat vegetables, I''m hungry."


    Bo Xingzhi smiled and didn''t tease her anymore.


    Until she ate well, Bo Xingzhi picked her up again and carried her directly to the balcony. The warm sunshine in spring sprinkled on her body, which was very warm and comfortable.


    "Lie here and rest for a while and bask in the sun."


    The balcony is covered with a sofa bed and a hanging chair, which is very comfortable.


    Ruan Su was lazily curled up on the sofa bed like a cat, looking out the window at the budding trees and flowers.


    She yawned gracefully, but she was still a little lazy. "I''ll go to bed again and you''ll call me at two o''clock."


    Grandma will be operated on at three o''clock. It''s just time to get up and wash at two o''clock.


    This time, Bo Xingzhi didn''t have the heart to disturb her again. Instead, he covered her with a thin blanket and sat aside with his notebook to work.


    Occasionally he would look up at her sleeping face, pause his warm fingers on her lips, or bow his eyebrows and kiss her forehead.


    Ruan Su seems to frown when she feels asleep, but she still sleeps heavily.


    It seems that she is really tired.


    Ruan Su was awakened by Bo Xingzhi. When she opened her eyes, she felt the warm sunshine on her body.


    After a sleep, I felt much more comfortable and recovered a lot.


    I saw that the man was still energetic sitting beside her at work and saw her wake up. The man closed his notebook, "wash and eat, and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruan Su nodded. When she passed the restaurant, she saw several exquisite snacks on it.


    It seems that Bo Xingzhi prepared it while she was asleep.


    The man is always so careful and proper.


    After washing quickly, she changed into a more comfortable casual dress. Because I have to go to the operating room in the afternoon, I have to wear more comfortable. Otherwise, it''s uncomfortable to stand in the operating room for a long time.


    She wore a pair of flat shoes with high comfort.


    He came to the table again, ate some snacks and drank a cup of hot milk.


    Wiped his red lips and looked at the man who changed his clothes next to him.


    The man wore a navy blue sweater and a pair of black casual pants. He looked tall and had long legs, which was very sporty and casual.


    It''s good-looking, no matter what you wear.


    Ruan Su pinched a cake and sent it to his mouth, "eat one and go."


    Thin line is caught off guard and can only be forced to open thin lips to chew and swallow.


    He never liked these beautiful and fancy snacks very much, such as makaron and sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    But as long as it''s fed by Xiao Su, I don''t like it or not.


    Bo Xingzhi took her to the hospital and drove away.


    Ruan Su went directly to Dr. Zhang''s office. When Dr. Zhang saw her coming in, he immediately got up, "Dr. Ruan, are you here?"


    "How''s the operation going?" Ruan Su asked.


    Dr. Zhang immediately handed a dozen reports to Ruan Su, "the preoperative examination of the old lady''s physical indicators has been completed, and the operation is only waiting for three o''clock."


    Ruan Su looked at it casually and said to him, "well, I''ll change my clothes now. We''ll enter the operating room when we''re ready at three o''clock."


    The time soon reached three o''clock.


    Almost all of Ye''s family members were kept in the hospital. Many of Ye''s relatives heard that the old lady came here for surgery today.


    Seeing Ruan Su and Doctor Zhang coming, a trace of worry flashed on ye fanlijun''s face, "Xiao Su, after all, your grandmother is so old..."


    "It doesn''t matter how old you are." Ruan Su patted him on the shoulder, "uncle, although this operation is not my main knife, I can trust Dr. Zhang''s technology. He is very excellent."


    Hearing Ruan Su''s words, ye wearily left and had to put down his bad hunch, "that''s all right."


    He looked at Doctor Zhang again. "Please this time."


    "You''re welcome, ye Shao. I will finish this operation successfully." After two greetings, Doctor Zhang and Ruan Su entered the operating room together.


    The door of the operating room was slammed shut.


    Everyone gathered outside and began to wait quietly.


    Song Jiayan stood by Ye Yanli with a big belly. Ye Yanli was distressed and moved. She helped her to sit down in a chair on one side, "if you don''t come, you have to come. You''re a pregnant woman. What''s the fun? Let me ask the driver to take you back?"

 Chapter 964

    "Aren''t I worried about my mother''s operation? I want to be with my mother, too."


    Song Jiayan pressed Ye Yili''s hand, while the other hand stroked her stomach and sat on the chair with some difficulty.


    Several other relatives around also spoke, "yes, Jiayan, you''re about to have a baby. It''s better not to toss back and forth."


    "It''s almost due, isn''t it?"


    Song Jiayan smiled gently, "it''s due in half a month."


    "It''s still early in half a month. You have to pay attention to your body when it''s close to the due date. You don''t know when the child will come out." A mother who had a second child smiled and taught song Jiayan her experience.


    As soon as her voice fell, song Jiayan suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain.


    The feeling of pain immediately caused a tummy.


    The child can turn around in her stomach. It is almost visible to the naked eye that the child is moving on her stomach.


    Because of the better nutrition in the later stage of pregnancy, her face has been round and jade recently, which will wrinkle her facial features. She was pale with pain, so she firmly grasped Ye Yanli''s big palm, "husband, my stomach suddenly hurts!"


    "What?" Ye Yili was startled.


    Just now, the mother of the second child was also startled. "Isn''t there half a month left? Why does it hurt?"


    "Isn''t it going to be born?"


    "Is the amniotic fluid broken? Is it red?"


    "God! Call a doctor!"


    "Go to obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    The people around are all talking and urging, and some have run to find the nurse in the nurse station.


    The scene was a bit chaotic.


    When ye wearily heard that song Jiayan was likely to have a baby, the whole person''s head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    He stood there at a loss, almost with the same hands and feet to help song Jiayan, and his voice was shaking. "Wife, wife, hold on... I, we''ll go to obstetrics and Gynecology right now."


    "What are you going to do? Hold her!" Mr. Ye is anxious for his son. Why does his son look like a fool now?


    Hearing the low roar of old ye, ye wearily picked up song Jiayan and trotted all the way towards the elevator.


    "Yes, yes, dad is right. What else can I let you go?"


    Other relatives have pressed the elevator button, "obstetrics and Gynecology seems to be on the third floor."


    Two nurses in the nurse station also chased over and contacted the obstetrics and gynecology department while running. "There is a pregnant woman here. She is going to give birth immediately. You should make preparations quickly. We are from the operating room, right, right, right."


    "How''s it going? Is the uterine contraction severe? What''s the frequency?" A nurse gently asked song Jiayan, "if it is about once every two minutes, it means that labor is imminent. Is it heavy wet below?"


    "Yes... I just felt a warm current gushing out. I don''t know whether it was red or..." Song Jiayan''s forehead was painful with beads of sweat as big as beans. Her face was pale and shrank in Ye Yanli''s arms to answer the nurse''s question.


    "It should be popular. You don''t have to be afraid. Take a deep breath and don''t be nervous." The nurse followed her and entered the elevator. "I''ll take you there."


    The elevator dropped rapidly and soon reached the third floor.


    The elevator door was opened, and several nurses of Obstetrics and Gynecology had been waiting here. Seeing ye Yanli rushing out with song Jiayan in his arms, he immediately said, "come and check with us. The palace is open to a few fingers."


    "Come here and have an internal check."


    Ye tired of leaving and didn''t dare to delay, he immediately followed the nurse and walked towards the examination room.


    Mr. Ye and several relatives of the Ye family also followed, "Jiayan, don''t be nervous. Listen to the arrangements of the doctor and the midwife."


    "Yes, yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of having a baby. It''s right to listen to the doctor. If you can''t have a baby, you''ll have a caesarean section."


    "Just try hard. If you can''t, cut it."


    "Caesarean section is uncomfortable. It will take more than a month to heal. Do you think caesarean section is so simple?"


    "It''s easy to take the child out, but it takes a long time to recover!"


    Several relatives began a heated discussion there.


    In the examination room, song Jiayan lay on the examination bed. The doctor put on sterile gloves and began the examination.


    "Yo! I''ve driven four fingers. It''s pretty fast."


    "What kind of work do you do? How do you usually feel?"


    The doctor asked while examining.


    "It''s from the sky department. I often train at ordinary times. My physical quality is very good." Song Jiayan lay there nervously and answered.


    "No wonder I opened four fingers at the sight of red. OK, wait a little longer. I can have six fingers." The doctor said and asked song Jiayan to get out of the examination bed, "go and do a blood test in all aspects, as well as fetal heart rate monitoring, once every half an hour."


    The little nurse held her. "Come with me."


    According to the doctor... It seems that having a baby is very simple


    Song Jiayan here has begun to prepare for having children, and Ruan Su over there is working with Dr. Zhang to operate on Mrs. Ye.


    After general anesthesia, the old lady closed her eyes.


    Ruan Su looked at the old lady''s calm face and felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    But fortunately... It''s benign.


    Dr. Zhang is under great pressure and has the feeling of being supervised by the first person in surgery.


    Ruan Su''s surgical technique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Who doesn''t know?


    It turned out to be a good thing. People didn''t take the lead and had to fight him.


    This


    The little nurse wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Doctor Zhang, are you very hot? Shall I turn off the heating?"


    "No, no, No." Doctor Zhang almost blurted out that I''m under a lot of fucking pressure!


    I''m not hot!


    Generally, the heating is turned off on a unified day, and the heat company is shut down on March 15.


    It''s about a week from March 15.


    It is a good day when flowers bloom in spring.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you nervous? Are you a little nervous when I''m here?" Ruan Su looked up at Doctor Zhang. He was obviously short of breath.


    "No, No." Doctor Zhang dare not admit it.


    Ruan Su had to say, "otherwise, I''ll go out and have an operation."


    With that, she turned directly and walked to the rest room outside the operating room.


    Doctor Zhang is crying.


    When she left, he became more nervous


    He took several deep breaths in a row before he began the operation.


    Ruan Su felt a little bored after taking a rest for a while, so she simply walked out of the lounge and went directly to the corridor outside.


    But she didn''t see ye Yili in the corridor. She was stunned and looked at several relatives of the Ye family, "where are my uncle and my grandfather?"


    Why is song Jiayan gone?


    "Miss Ruan, your aunt is going to have a baby! She has been sent to obstetrics and gynecology."


    "Yes, how did you get out? How was the old lady''s operation?"


    Ruan Su heard that song Jiayan was going to have a baby. She looked at the crowd with a strange expression, "yes? The due date is still half a month! Why is it ahead of schedule?"


    With that, she rushed to the elevator without paying attention to answering these people''s questions.


    The elevator is displayed on the top floor and the other elevator is displayed on the first floor.


    She simply rushed straight into the safe passage and took the stairs faster.


    By the time she rushed into the obstetrics and gynecology department, song Jiayan had been sent to the delivery room.


    "Open six fingers, just sent in to have a baby." When ye wearily saw her, he quickly said, "I have a painless needle."


    "I see. You can also give birth in water." Ruan Su rushed into the delivery room and said to the little nurse as she walked, "prepare me sterile clothes and gloves. I''m going in now."


    "Dr. Ruan? Are you Dr. Ruan?" The little nurse said to Ruan Su unsure.


    Ruan Su directly pointed to the doctor''s badge hanging in front of his white coat pocket, "yes, I''m Ruan su. The pregnant woman inside is my aunt."


    "OK, OK, I''ll prepare it for you right now." The little nurse rushed to get sterile clothes and sterile gloves for Ruan su.


    Are you kidding? Dr. Ruan is very famous. Some time ago, he had an operation that caused a sensation in the whole hospital. The patient''s knees were broken and couldn''t be put together at all, but she managed to put them together successfully. The operation was very good!


    It is said that the next issue of the medical journal will publish her case of this operation.


    When Ruan Su entered the delivery room, song Jiayan was frowning and sweating, listening to the arrangement of the doctor and midwife.


    Seeing her come in, the doctor said unhappily, "you''re not an obstetric doctor. What are you doing in here?"


    "This is my aunt. I naturally want to be with her when she gives birth." Ruan Su said and walked to song Jiayan. "There are better delivery methods, such as water delivery, why not arrange it?"


    The doctor rolled his eyes. "She was born in the sky department. Her physical quality is so strong that she doesn''t need water delivery at all? I think it''s better for her to give birth directly."


    "The physical quality is strong, but I don''t want my aunt to leave a bad shadow when she gives birth to a child, and I don''t want her to be very painful when she gives birth to a child." Ruan Su said while giving song Jiayan an internal examination of the palace, "now I have seven fingers, ready for delivery in water."


    The method of water delivery not only has less bleeding during delivery, but also the part where the child is born is rarely damaged, and the fetal heart rate will not change abnormally. Due to the relatively short delivery time. Therefore, the pain of pregnant mothers will also be reduced and helped.


    "She can prepare for water delivery when she opens her five fingers. If water delivery is carried out when she opens her five fingers, now the child is estimated to have been born." Ruan Su''s tone was a little angry. "Our Ye family can''t afford the money for water delivery. I think you just don''t think it''s troublesome."


    "What are you angry about? She didn''t prepare for water delivery because of her excellent physical quality. I believe in her physical quality." The doctor is plausible. "Are you in obstetrics and Gynecology or am I in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "No matter how good your physical quality is, giving birth in water will also reduce some of the pain of childbirth. Although hard natural childbirth is OK, it needs a lot of stitches when cutting the side! It hurts when sewing the stitches!" Ruan Su doesn''t want to quarrel with the doctor anymore. It''s meaningless. She said directly to the little nurse, "prepare for water delivery immediately."

 Chapter 965

    When the little nurse was about to go, she was stopped by the doctor just now. She stared at her angrily and screamed out in a sharp voice.


    "Are you a nurse in her department or a nurse in the maternity department? Why should you obey her arrangements and orders?"


    The little nurse stood awkwardly in place, her feet as motionless as if they were nailed to the floor, "doctor Fu, i... I just want to make the pregnant woman give birth quickly."


    "I am her doctor, and has the final say." Doctor Fu shouted angrily, "Dr. Ruan, I''ll ask you out!"


    "I''m not really your obstetrician, but she''s my aunt. I can''t ignore her." Ruan Su said directly to the little nurse, "help me call the hospital leader and I want to apply for the permission to come to obstetrics and gynecology. I was wrong just now. I operated across departments. I stretched my hand too long."


    The little nurse didn''t dare to delay, so she quickly called the leader. Ruan Su was wearing sterile gloves, so it was inconvenient to take the mobile phone.


    After the phone was connected, Ruan Su immediately applied for permission.


    The leader did not embarrass her.


    You''re kidding!


    She is now the front man of the general hospital.


    Who doesn''t know that she plays a scalpel badly.


    What''s more, it was someone''s aunt who wanted to have a child. Was it reasonable for her to accompany her in the past?


    Who has few relatives and few acquaintances?


    After hearing that the hospital leader promised Ruan Su to accompany the delivery, doctor Fu''s face was very ugly.


    The Fu family has always been attached to the Jingjia family, which can be said to be one of jingsa''s running dogs.


    Therefore, doctor Fu is also in the same school with Jing Baizhi in the hospital.


    For the young grandmother of the Ye family who fell into her own hands to have a child, she had long been secretly happy and wanted to toss song Jiayan vigorously to make her suffer a little when she had a child.


    It''s best that the child can die in the womb or suffocate the fetus.


    But she didn''t expect that Ruan Su ran out of Mrs. Ye''s operating room and came directly to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Isn''t she operating on Mrs. ye with Dr. Zhang?


    Doctor Fu was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    But he had to obey Ruan Su''s arrangement.


    The preparation for delivery in water will be ready soon.


    Ruan Su helped song Jiayan into the warm pool. At this time, song Jiayan had long been in pain and couldn''t speak. She held her high and swollen stomach, and the pain was almost convulsive.


    Contractions occurred almost once a minute, and she was so painful that tears flowed out. She could only hold Ruan Su''s hand tightly, "Xiao Su! Xiao Su!"


    As if only Ruan Su could give her strength.


    "Aunt, I''m here. Is the water temperature OK?" Ruan Su reached out and tried the water temperature. "Listen to the rhythm of the midwife. Don''t waste your physical strength at will."


    The warm water wrapped her body, and song Jiayan felt as if the pain had slowed down a bit.


    Her nervous mood also relaxed a little.


    The body and mind of people soaked in warm water will be relatively calm and relaxed. Due to labor pains, the secretion of stress hormones in the body that cause the increase of blood pressure and the prolongation of labor process will be reduced.


    The buoyancy of water relaxes people''s muscles and can use more force for uterine contraction.


    This can speed up the labor process and shorten the time of giving birth.


    And it is more comfortable in the water than on the delivery bed. You can take different postures to help the pelvis relax.


    So that the fetus can produce more smoothly.


    And the time of delivery in water is short, which can reduce the harm to the mother and the risk of infant hypoxia.


    With the rhythm of the midwife, song Jiayan worked hard to cooperate.


    Time gradually passed for half an hour, and soon it was close to an hour.


    "Aunt, try harder, the child''s head has seen and come out!"


    Ruan Su''s excited voice was in Song Jiayan''s ear. She couldn''t help but continue to exert herself.


    "Born! The child is born!"


    When the child''s body appeared in the water, Ruan Su immediately reached out and held the child out of the water.


    The midwife and doctor Fu began to clean up the blood and some secretions flowing out of song Jiayan''s body.


    Because the body is relatively relaxed when giving birth in water, there is no tearing of body parts, so there is no side cutting, and there is no subsequent painful suture problem.


    Song Jiayan''s physical quality is very good, so after she came out of the water and cleaned her body, Ruan Su helped her out of the delivery room.


    At this time, the baby has long made a loud cry.


    Ye tired of leaving saw Ruan Su holding song Jiayan out of it. He looked excited and walked over with the baby. "Wife, it''s a baby boy."


    He couldn''t help kissing song Jiayan on the cheek, "thank you for your hard work."


    "Go back to the ward." Ruan Su smiled. "The child is very healthy and all aspects of physical examination are up to standard."


    Song Jiayan was still a little weak at the moment. She showed a weak smile and looked at the baby held by Ye Yanli in her arms. "That''s good, as long as he is healthy."


    The little baby''s face flushed and shrank in his father''s arms. Now he fell asleep and closed his eyes.


    It looks lovely. She sighs that this is her baby.


    Be a mother!


    It''s really different to be a mother for the first time.


    After entering the ward, she lay in bed. Ruan Su gave her some popular science about things after giving birth to a child. "I also ordered a set of postpartum repair package for you. Women should protect their body after giving birth to a child."


    "Thank you, Xiao su. You''re so sweet." Song Jiayan was moved to hold her hand. "If it weren''t for you, I would suffer some when I had a baby."


    Looking at the attitude of doctor Fu, it is uncertain that other things will happen.


    Ruan Su smiled and arranged all the things that should be arranged. "Women have children before the gate of death. You can''t get breast milk now. If the baby is hungry, you can drink some milk powder first. Aunt, the family will invite a professional sister-in-law to come, and the confinement center is still not as comfortable as living at home."


    "Yuesao......" Song Jiayan had thought about inviting Yuesao before, but she originally planned to discuss with Mrs. ye in a few days, thinking that there was time.


    I didn''t expect to be born early.


    "Yes, my uncle and I will arrange the affairs of sister-in-law Yue. We will invite experienced people. Please two." Ruan Su looked at Ye wearily as she said, "one is in charge of the baby and the other is in charge of the aunt. What do you think?"


    Ye wearily didn''t understand all this. He nodded hurriedly, "yes, everything is up to you."


    After arranging everything, she left the ward and went directly to Mrs. Ye''s operating room.


    After entering the elevator, he hurried to the operating room. As soon as he ran over, he heard a little nurse call her, "Dr. Ruan, your grandmother''s operation is over and very successful."


    Ruan Su stopped. "Where is she? Is she in ICU?"


    "Yes. I just pushed it in for about twenty minutes." The little nurse nodded, "you can rest assured."


    Just after the operation, you need to observe in the ICU for 24 hours. After passing the dangerous period, you can transfer to the ordinary ward without further ICU.


    Ruan Su breathed out.


    If grandma wakes up and knows that the child has been born safely and smoothly, she will be very happy.


    After thinking about it, she went to Dr. Zhang''s office. Dr. Zhang was eating tired.


    I''m in a hurry and need to replenish my strength.


    After seeing Ruan Su, the middle-aged man in his forties was so frightened that he almost didn''t choke.


    No one can blame Ruan su. He can only blame Ruan Su for his excellent medical skills at a young age, which made him pay tribute.


    "Dr. Ruan, the operation was very successful."


    "I''ve heard what the nurse said." Ruan Su glanced at the boxed lunch he put down. "You eat, don''t worry about me."


    She said, taking out some shopping cards from her pocket and putting them in front of Doctor Zhang, "here you are."


    Doctor Zhang was so frightened that he hiccupped. He grabbed the nearby water cup and poured several salivas. He looked at her in shock. "Dr. Ruan, we are colleagues. I can''t take these things."


    "Just a few cards. They''re not worth a lot of money." Ruan Su turned and left.


    Doctor Zhang grabbed those cards and wanted to chase them out, but he thought that there were people coming and going in the corridor. Seeing them pulling and pulling, he was afraid of causing bad effects.


    Finally, he had to give up. As soon as he looked down and saw the face value on the shopping card, he suddenly had a relapse of his just cured hiccup.


    "A fucking 100000?"


    He fainted!


    Here are five, a full 500000?


    Those licking dogs who work as running dogs for Jing Baizhi every day have never benefited so much from Jing Baizhi, have they?


    Doctor Zhang immediately felt that he and Ruan Su were his own people!


    Chiguoguo''s own people!


    In the next time, I must take good care of Mrs. Ye until she leaves the hospital!


    *


    The Middle East.


    Su Xing sat in a children''s room with a sad face. She looked at everything in the room from time to time.


    Photos of Su Jinghuai, toys of Su Jinghuai, picture books of Su Jinghuai


    Everything is the shadow of my son.


    She closed her eyes sadly, son... How are you now?


    Is it safe or unexpected?


    She dared not think.


    My head is going to explode at the thought.


    Just when she was sad, there was a knock outside the door.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "please come in."


    Lin Qi came in from the outside and handed her the news. "There are two men in the green hat Corps who were suspected to haunt near the kindergarten a few days ago. I targeted them."


    "Really?" Su Xing looked at the information he handed over in shock. There were pictures of two men on it. The two men were very good-looking. They were not good people at first sight.


    There are also the recent action tracks of two men, and there are pictures of them wandering around the kindergarten.


    "If it''s the two of them, now we must quickly find their foothold before we can find out where the children are." Lin Qi sat next to Su Xing. He was a rough man and had almost no experience of comforting others.

 Chapter 966

    The man''s clumsy voice rang in Su Xing''s ear, "don''t be too... Don''t be too sad. I will take my brothers to find the children safely."


    Su Xing raised her head and saw Lin Qi beside her. The man was wearing a black T-shirt, and a dusty breath just came back from the outside.


    It''s sunny in the Middle East. He''s always running around, so he still smells like a rough man full of sweat.


    Not dirty, not smelly.


    It was the sweat of looking for her child.


    Let her moved, but also let her can''t help but raise strong expectations in her heart.


    "Thank you, Linqi."


    Lin Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled a little rough. "What are you doing with these polite words? We all work for the boss. Although you manage women''s work, our boss is the same, so we are a family."


    Su Xing heard that Lin Qi didn''t talk to her at all, although the man didn''t speak any beautiful language.


    But Su Xing was still moved, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but turn around and wipe it.


    Lin Qi asked her rudely, "how''s the ransom coming together? 100 million is not a small amount. I''ve saved more than 100 million running south and North behind the boss these years. Why don''t I lend it to you first."


    Su Xing shook her head at once. "No, no, I can do it myself. Now I''ve made tens of millions. How can I use your money?"


    It''s very troublesome for others to help find children. Su Xing thinks it''s too shameful to use other people''s money.


    She also knew some people and could borrow some money. She also took some money from the Huo family.


    So we should be able to put together 100 million tomorrow.


    I''m just afraid I''ll have to pay off my debts in the future.


    Her salary is not low, but it is a drop in the bucket for these debts.


    Her savings and all her assets are gone


    But compared with the child''s life, what is money?


    "If you need anything, you must come to me." Lin Qi said and stood up. "I have to go back and take a bath. It''s too hot."


    With that, he walked out, and Su Xing came out to give him a gift. He saw that the T-shirt on his back was wet with sweat.


    Suddenly, there was another touch in my heart.


    She said subconsciously, "Linqi, why don''t... I wash your dirty clothes for you? Your brothers can also take them... After all, go out..."


    Lin Qiyi was stunned and scratched his head in embarrassment. "No woman has washed my clothes in my life! I''m so embarrassed. Forget it, I''d better do it myself."


    With that, he strode away.


    The man is tall and has a straight back.


    But the sweaty T-shirt was deeply printed into Su Xing''s mind.


    *


    In a dark room, a small shadow curled up in the corner.


    With a click, the door was opened.


    A man in a wheelchair was pushed in.


    The man looked condescending even in a wheelchair. He looked down at the little boy curled up in the corner and pulled a contemptuous smile from the corners of his mouth.


    The child hasn''t cried or made any noise since he was caught. He has been very quiet. It''s not as quiet as a child who can just talk when he is only over two years old.


    This aroused a trace of his interest.


    He doesn''t mind coming to see him in person.


    "What''s your name, kid?"


    Su Jinghuai slowly opened his eyes. His slender eyelashes trembled slightly. He quietly looked at the man in front of him and said after a while, "why do you catch me? I''m just a child."


    "I have to ask Ruan Su, your good godmother." Emperor Tian smiled proudly. "Your godmother crippled my legs. If I can''t find her, I have to find you. It''s reasonable for the mother to repay her debt, isn''t it? Guess what I''ll do with you?"


    Su Jinghuai''s pupil shrank after hearing his name of Ruan su.


    Emperor Tian observed his expression. He was still a child and his expression was very exposed.


    He thought Su Jinghuai would be afraid to beg for mercy and would cry and beg him to let him go. But... He never thought that there was only a flash of fear on the child''s face. Soon, the child calmly said to him, "if you''re aiming at my godmother, all right. I can do whatever you want. I''m willing to take your revenge for her."


    Is this what a child over two can say?


    Emperor Tian looked at him in shock and was surprised. He looked up and down at the little boy in front of him. He was small and only above his knee, but he stood upright.


    "What if I kill you now?"


    "Whatever you want, I don''t have the ability to resist." Su Jinghuai then returned to the corner.


    He bit his teeth that had not yet grown up and dared not let his fear overflow.


    Aunt Ruan, if I die... What is death? Will you never see mommy and you again? Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to call you a godmother myself.


    Su Jinghuai has a small head and thinks of simple things.


    He couldn''t tell whether emperor Tian was scaring him or telling the truth.


    He believed it.


    He was afraid of death, but if he died, the man would let aunt Ruan go.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be calm and said, "after you kill me, remember not to bother my godmother. She hasn''t given birth to her own baby..."


    The little boy''s face was tight, and even now he didn''t cry or cry.


    He has always been quiet and calm.


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    "I''m still worried about Ruan Su when I''m dying. Ha ha - I know what heroes protect beauty when I''m so young? It''s ridiculous!"


    "But --"


    He looked up and down at the little boy huddled in the corner, "if you have nothing to do with Ruan Su, I really want you to be my son. What a pity -"


    "What a pity?" Su Jinghuai stared at the emperor with big eyes like black grapes.


    He thinks this man looks terrible. He looks like a bad man. Although this man looks good, he is bad!


    Bad eyes and bad words.


    "It''s a pity that you are the son of Ruan su. I can''t let you go. I''m even more unlikely to let you be my child." Emperor Tian smiled very evil, "how do you want to die? Is it to blow up in the oil pan, or steam in the steamer, or I''ll shoot you directly?"


    Listen, he''s talking about these abnormal ways of dying.


    Su Jinghuai''s small face pecked by pink carving jade was painted pale.


    He bit his tender lips and said in a trembling voice, "whatever you want."


    Mommy!


    Aunt Ruan!


    Uncle Bo!


    I''m dying!


    I''m going to be killed by this villain!


    Su Jinghuai shouted in her heart.


    He is just a child. It is false to be so threatened that he is not afraid.


    But no matter how scared he was, he wouldn''t let his tears fall.


    He is a little man. He should not cry in front of this bad man. Crying is an act of weakness.


    This bad man wants to kill him, aunt Ruan!


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Emperor Tian then ordered his men to push him out of the room.


    With a bang, the door was locked again and the whole room was quiet.


    Su Jinghuai''s tears finally burst out after the bad guys left.


    He wept silently, letting tears cover his small face.


    I don''t know whether Mommy is looking for him or whether aunt Ruan knows that he was caught by bad guys.


    He really wants to leave here


    *


    Country M.


    After staying in the ICU for a day and a night, Mrs. Ye was sent out and transferred to the general ward.


    The operation was successful, so her body recovered as expected.


    She regained consciousness towards dusk.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Ruan Su and old Ye guarding in front of the hospital bed.


    Looking around for a week, I didn''t find my son and daughter-in-law.


    Maybe I went home. After all, my daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    She thought to herself.


    Feeling her movement, Ruan Su looked at her and looked at each other.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help smiling in her eyes. "Grandma, are you awake? Is the wound very painful?"


    Mrs. Ye nodded. She is still very weak and her voice is very light, "pain... Dizziness... Uncomfortable..."


    "It doesn''t matter. These are normal reactions. Are there any other uncomfortable places? If so, please tell me in time." Ruan Su lay on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at her with concern.


    Mrs. Ye wanted to laugh, but when she smiled, it hurt her body. She had to shake her head and said no.


    "Old woman, you are very successful in this operation. Our family has a double happiness."


    Mr. Ye quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the album and held it in front of Mrs. ye, "look who this is."


    "What?" Mrs. Ye looked at his mobile phone suspiciously and saw a little baby on it.


    The baby''s facial features have not been seen for a long time, but it can be seen that they are somewhat similar to Ye wearily.


    She looked at the picture in amazement. Old Ye happily turned over the album. Several pictures in a row were of this little baby.


    "This is... Is this jiayansheng? When did it happen?" Mrs. Ye reacted very quickly. Seeing the happy look of Mr. Ye, if she couldn''t guess again, she was out of her mind.


    "Ha ha, the baby was born just when you operated. Do you think it''s a double blessing? The baby is very healthy." Mr. Ye continued, "when Jiayan leaves the hospital, bring the child over for you to have a look."


    "Discharge? Is it a caesarean section?" Mrs. ye thought that her daughter-in-law had suffered from the crime of giving birth to a child, and said with a little pain, "it will take a long time for caesarean section to recover from injury!"


    Ruan Su quickly explained to Mrs. ye, "no, grandma. It''s water delivery. You need to observe it in the hospital for two days after delivery."


    "As long as Pingyan is safe, it''s all right." When Mrs. Ye finished, her eyelids began to sink again.

 Chapter 967

    She wanted to say something, but she fell into the deep darkness before she could say it.


    "Grandma''s body is still too weak. Let her rest." Ruan Su whispered to help Mrs. Ye tuck in the quilt. "Since grandma wakes up and my aunt is safe, I have to go on a business trip."


    "Business trip? Where are you going now?" Old Ye looked at her in surprise. "Xiao Su, you''ve been very busy recently. Is something wrong? If you need help, grandpa is old, but he can still do something."


    A lot of things have happened at home recently. It''s Xiao Su who has saved their old couple a lot of heart.


    Mr. Ye looked at it and kept it in his heart. He was even more distressed about his granddaughter.


    Every time I look through her, I seem to see the shadow of my daughter.


    Now when he heard that she was going on a business trip again, he was filled with mixed feelings. It was hard for him to see that the child was so busy and he did nothing.


    He is also eager to do something for his children.


    Even a little.


    "Grandpa, as long as you are better than anything. Take good care of my grandmother here with the nursing workers, and I''ll come back after I solve the problem." Ruan Su looked at old ye with clear apricot eyes and saw that the old man took out a token from his pocket.


    He looked at the token for a while, then wiped it and handed it to Ruan su. "It''s time to give this to you."


    Ruan Su''s eyes flashed doubts. She looked at the token in her hand. On the token, there were three words, "startling bell".


    The token is made of amber and draws a totem wrapped with leaves. It looks old and mysterious.


    She asked curiously, "what is this? What does Jingtian bell mean?"


    "We Ye family have been loyal for generations and have always existed to protect the royal family. You can see from the genealogical history of our Ye family that we have been the most famous Jingtian bell since the Li Dynasty. Jingtian bell is just like the blood drop or the existence of royal guards in earlier years. As soon as the Jingtian bell rings, the seal of divine power will come out."


    Old Ye sighed a long sigh, and his expression showed a trace of sadness.


    "So now, why can ye family still be a century old family? It''s because our ancestors have always been jingtianzhong. Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, those imperial families who have been following Ye family were forced to live in seclusion and avoid the world because of the pressure of various forces. We are empty with jingtianzhong token, but we are weak, and can no longer restore our past glory and glory. Now , jingsa, this woman is crazy about power and power, Xiao su... I hope you can take this jingtianzhong token and find those families. When they see this token, they will be led by you. You and ah Zhi will no longer have to be weak, and there will be a little more chance of winning against Jing SA. "


    "Where are those families now?" Ruan Su didn''t expect that the Ye family had such a secret.


    "I don''t know. But I know the location of Jingtian bell. Find it and ring it. Then you will naturally meet the descendants of the seclusion families or their contacts."


    Mr. Ye said and took out another map. The map looked old and very shabby.


    The handwriting on the map is faintly visible, and the positions painted on the map are very old.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will do as you say, but now I have to go on a business trip." Ruan Su looked at him gratefully. "I didn''t expect Grandpa would hand over this mysterious power to me. Thank you for your trust."


    "It''s up to you whether we can keep the Ye family, whether we can continue our glory, and whether we will be destroyed in jingsa''s hands." Old Ye patted her on the shoulder and said in earnest, "go."


    Ruan Su clenched the Jingtian bell token in her hand and turned away.


    She must go to save Su Jinghuai now!


    Looking at Ruan Su''s straight and slender back, old Ye moistened his old eyes. He muttered at old Mrs. ye, "old woman, don''t you blame me for waking up? I handed the burden to Xiao su..."


    *


    A red private plane rushed into the clouds and drove out of the sky.


    Towards the Middle East.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when Ruan Su arrived in the Middle East.


    The private plane landed in the suburbs, and Linqi drove to pick her up in person.


    "Boss."


    "I brought 300 million." Ruan Su sent a bank card to him. "If they want a ransom, give them the money and ensure the safety of their children."


    "Three hundred million?" Linqi was stunned. "The other party only needs 100 million."


    "The remaining 200 million is just in case. The kidnappers are crafty and have to guard against it." Ruan Su pushed away the bushes in front of him.


    Looking at the heavy night above her head, she looked serious, "I hope the child is all right."


    After walking out of the woods, I saw a black car.


    Shang Yang was sitting in the driver''s seat. When he saw Ruan Su, he hurried out of the car, "boss."


    Ruan Su nodded at him. "He''s been doing well recently. Lin Qi didn''t see the wrong person."


    The kidnapper''s van and the recent trace of the kidnapper were all found out by Shangyang, a computer expert, which saved Ruan Su a lot of effort.


    The car was walking on the rugged mountain road, and there was silence all around.


    Occasionally there are insects and wild animals.


    Ruan Su closed her eyes and took a nap.


    About an hour later, the car finally entered the city highway.


    The bumpy feeling finally disappeared, leaving only smooth driving.


    By the time we arrived at the association, it was more than eleven o''clock at night.


    Su Xing hasn''t been sleeping waiting for Ruan su. She walks up and down in the living room nervously.


    The fan sisters didn''t rest and stayed with her all the time.


    The sisters graduated from a standard famous university and were not familiar when they first came. After being taught by Su Xing for a period of time, they became her right-hand assistant.


    The twin sisters didn''t go back to bed after they heard that Ruan Su would also come.


    "Where has Miss Ruan gone? Do you want to call brother Lin?" Fan Yiyi asked fan softly.


    Fan shook her head gently. She is a silly elder sister, far less shrewd than fan Yiyi.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you call and ask?"


    Fan Yiyi glanced, "forget it."


    "It''s estimated that it''s coming soon." Su Xing glanced at the twin sisters. "Go wash some fruit and prepare some snacks."


    "Good!" The sisters immediately got up and prepared.


    They didn''t do these things at all when they were at fan''s house before, but when they came here, let alone wash fruits... They even mopped and cleaned the floor skillfully.


    Especially in the business of the association, they are no longer as careless as when they first came.


    They clearly know that they are doing something meaningful.


    The little girl who was abandoned by the association a few days ago.


    The doctors in the association are now recovering after treatment.


    It looks really pathetic.


    As soon as the sisters washed the fruit and walked to the door of the living room, they heard a burst of footsteps. Fan turned back subconsciously and saw the tall woman stepping on the night.


    The woman wore a beige windbreaker. The wind at night lifted her flying clothes, which looked full of SA.


    "Miss Ruan!"


    Fan exclaimed softly, "are you coming?"


    Ruan Su nodded at her, "long time no see."


    "Come in and have a rest." Fan Yiyi smiled shyly at Ruan Su, "this is the freshly washed fruit."


    Ruan Su waved her hand. Now she is not in the mood to eat anything.


    Entering the living room, I saw Su Xing. Although the other party tried to hide and pretend to be calm, Ruan Su saw through her inner anxiety under the surface calm at a glance.


    "Show me all the information about the kidnappers, and... Tell me the time and place of tomorrow''s transaction." Ruan Su rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    "OK, OK." Su Xing answered and rushed to the room to get these things.


    Although the night was deep, everyone still didn''t feel sleepy.


    Until more than twelve o''clock, Ruan Su raised her eyes from the data and looked at the wall clock. Then she got up tired, "let''s have a rest. I''ll go to meet these robbers myself tomorrow."


    Su Xing was surprised when she heard the speech, and pulled her arm nervously. "Miss Ruan, if these kidnappers have guns... What do you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have martial arts. Jinghuai is only two years old. Anyway, I can''t let him die." Ruan Su calmly patted her hand, "rest."


    The next day.


    After Ruan Su and Su Xing had breakfast together, Ruan Su took a deep look at Su Xing, "when I bring Jinghuai back safely."


    Then she turned to get in the car.


    Su Xing knew she was going to see the kidnappers when she saw she was leaving.


    They must have made contact with the kidnappers and wanted to go to the place where they met and traded.


    Su Xing was in a panic. She couldn''t care so much. She opened the door and sat on it.


    "Go down." Ruan Su looked at her in a cold voice, "you will only hinder me."


    Su Xing shook her head. Tears filled her eyes. "Miss Ruan, let me go!"


    If someone is going to die, it must be her, not Ruan Su!


    She clenched as like as two peas in her hand, and a windbreaker wrapped in her clothes.


    Ruan Su wants to open the door on Su Xing''s side, but Su Xing blocks it directly with her body.


    "Miss Ruan, I can''t let you die for me."


    "I''ll let you off, do you hear me?" Ruan Su''s voice was cold enough to freeze the whole carriage.


    Su Xing shook her head, "no, I must go with you."


    Ruan Su''s expression became colder and colder. "I don''t agree."


    This Su Xing will really make trouble. Did the kidnappers come to drink tea and chat?


    "Miss Ruan, I beg you. Jinghuai is my son. If I don''t go, I won''t be relieved to die." Su Xing looked at her with red eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t have a good rest last night.

 Chapter 968

    "But..." Ruan Su looked at her hesitantly.


    Su Xing grabbed her sleeve with both hands. "Miss Ruan, I know what you''re going to say. But I really want to go. Please, let me go."


    Ruan Su sighed helplessly and then motioned Shangyang to drive.


    "Act according to your own circumstances and make sure you are safe. Don''t act rashly. Su Xing, you should know better than me how you got your life. If Jinghuai is saved, you... What will you do after Jinghuai?" Ruan Su told her.


    Su Xing nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, Miss Ruan. I''m not a three-year-old. I won''t drag you down."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but looked out of the window.


    After a while, she turned her head again, took out a pistol from under the seat, hesitated and put it back again.


    "Why don''t you bring it?" Su Xing looked at Ruan Su suspiciously. Isn''t it safer to take a gun?


    Ruan Su smiled sarcastically, "the robbers won''t let us bring guns in. So the weapons are temporarily put in the car. After we go in, if I can send the child out, you must leave us alone. First ensure the child''s safety and take him away immediately. You know?"


    Su Xing''s eyes were red again. "What do you do?"


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes, "don''t worry about me."


    Su Xing looked at her again, and then choked and said, "OK. I promise you."


    The car continued to drive forward and drove straight to an abandoned factory. When she saw the gate of the abandoned factory, Su Xing''s heart was tightly clenched.


    Ruan Su and Lin Qi got out of the car and saw many people in black guarding around the abandoned factory.


    Ruan Su only took Lin Qi and Shang Yang.


    After getting out of the car, the three walked towards the gate of the abandoned factory.


    As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by the fierce man in black, "who?"


    Ruan Su directly pointed to the black suitcase carried by Lin Qi and Shang Yang, and looked coldly at the man in black who stopped her, "100 million is inside. I''ll pick up my children."


    "You can''t go in and give me the money!" The man in black raised his hand fiercely and was about to grab the suitcase.


    Ruan Su''s breath was colder. "I want to see the child first."


    Just then, a man came out of the factory. He put a gun on his body and said to Ruan Su, "Liangzi, sir said, only let this woman go in alone, and all the rest are waiting outside."


    Ruan Su heard the speech and said to Lin Qi and Shang Yang, "you go back to the car and wait for me first."


    Lin Qi looked at her uneasily, but said nothing. He threw the suitcase to the ground and turned around and left with Shang Yang.


    After seeing the two men, Ruan told me to leave


    Ruan Su followed the man in black with a gun and went directly into the waste factory.


    Lin Qi and Shang Yang prepared all the weapons on the car. Su Xing was very nervous when she looked at them in full arms, "Lin Qi, are you..."


    Lin Qi raised his head and looked coldly at the closed door of the abandoned factory. "If the boss hasn''t come out in half an hour, we''ll kill him!"


    Su Xing looked at the weapons. She picked up a small hand gun and held it in her hand. "I''ll go too."


    Kill one!


    The three of them waited quietly in the car.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and a thin layer of sweat came out of Su Xing''s palm.


    "In five minutes, we''ll kill out as soon as the time comes!"


    Lin Qi''s eyes looked at the watch on his wrist.


    It was almost time. Shang Yang directly started the car and rushed towards the factory gate.


    Very fast!


    The man in black guarding the door immediately raised his pistol when he saw the car rushing towards them, and there was a burst of fierce shooting at them.


    The bullet left a hard mark on the car.


    Su Xing sat in the back seat of the car. When the car was about to hit the door, she raised her pistol and shot at a man in black.


    It was the first time she had shot someone with a gun. Although the pistol was small, she was numbed by the recoil force.


    At this time, Lin Qi directly picked up a gun, closed the gun and fired at the gate.


    The sudden shooting speed was so fast that those people in black were caught off guard.


    They didn''t expect that the people brought by Ruan Su would be so fierce. They were not afraid of death and directly bumped over. They didn''t say they didn''t want to die with this kind of weapon.


    And their people were directly killed by Lin Qi.


    When all these people were killed, Linqi said to Su Xing in the car, "don''t go in, you wait for us outside. Send a signal if something happens. Shang Yang and I can go in."


    "But..." Su Xing wanted to say something, but Lin Qi interrupted. "The association is inseparable from your management. So many children are waiting for you to go back."


    He suddenly grabbed Su Xing''s gun and helped her reload it. "Take it. Be obedient."


    Just now, several rounds of bullets in the small pistol were shot out. Although only two people were shot, Su Xing''s arms were numb and painful, and she could hardly lift them up.


    She didn''t expect Linqi to notice such small details.


    When the man''s rough palm handed her the pistol, she could almost feel the calluses on the man''s big hand.


    Rough but warm.


    After Lin Qi got off the bus, Su Xing kept firmly in the car.


    He kicked the closed door open with a bang. But it didn''t attract the attention of the people inside, because Ruan Su was tangled with a group of men in black.


    A man in a wheelchair was sitting on a high platform, looking down at Ruan su.


    The second man took the gun, and then the third man burst his head


    However, what Lin Qi and Ruan Su didn''t expect was that more and more people in black came in like a tide.


    And there are only three of them.


    Shang Yang''s force value is far from that of Lin Qi.


    Although he has Kung Fu, he is a three legged cat.


    After barely holding out for a while, he gasped and hid behind Lin Qi. When those people in black found that he was weak, they surrounded him.


    And Linqi is busy dealing with others and doesn''t care about him at all.


    "You find a way to quit. I''ll just be here with the boss!" Linqi shouted at him helplessly.


    At this time, Shang Yang was sweating all over his head and was supported by his own cleverness.


    He fled from place to place.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught by the man in black, Ruan Su jumped directly into the air, stepped on the head of a man in black, and several ups and downs fell to Shang Yang to help him block the attack of several people in black.


    "You find a way to find out where the child is locked up."


    Ruan Su whispered to him, "I''ll cover you later."


    Shang Yang''s head is easy to use, but his force value is worse.


    If people are good at doing, they will have weaknesses and what they are not good at.


    Shang Yang nodded heavily, "yes."


    Ruan Su glanced at Lin Qi not far away. Lin Qi nodded at her immediately because of the tacit understanding of his partners for many years.


    Lin Qi carried the gun on his shoulder and directly fired at the high platform.


    The other side was unwilling to show weakness, and came with guns.


    Lin qiminjie hid behind a big pillar.


    The high platform became a mess after being shot by him. Emperor Tian in a wheelchair was immediately pushed away from the high platform by his men.


    Taking advantage of this chaotic time, Shang Yang fled behind a hidden abandoned machine.


    He leaned back and quietly looked for the place where the children might be detained in the factory.


    The emperor frowned at Ruan Su, "you''re crazy!"


    "Emperor, am I crazy or are you crazy?" Ruan Su sneered and took a pistol thrown by Lin Qi and pointed it at emperor Tian. "It''s nice of you to rob my child and kill us now. I think you''re impatient? You know my husband is Bo Xingzhi, and you still want to do this to me."


    Just then, bang!


    Bo Xingzhi led Cheng ye and more than 20 brothers rushed in.


    The emperor clenched his teeth. "Damn it! I knew your husband and wife would not separate." He clearly arranged his own people 50 miles around the factory. Why can bo Xingzhi rush in?


    "We''ve killed all your people, so emperor Tian, I suggest you''d better catch them without hands." Bo Xingzhi stared at emperor Tian with a cold look. "Our husband and wife don''t have a personal feud with you. Why are you targeting US?"


    Emperor Tian looked up at the sky and laughed, "no personal revenge? How did you say such shameless words? I tell you, Bo Xingzhi! I want to seek revenge from you in this life, even in the next life!"


    Lin Qi was stunned when he saw Bo Xingzhi coming. He was surprised last night that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had always been inseparable from each other. Why did Ruan Su come alone last night.


    It turns out that the husband and wife have discussed it. One is in the open and the other is in the dark!


    "Emperor Tian, hand over the child!" Ruan Su''s voice was cold. "Let''s let bygones be bygones."


    "Ruan Su! Don''t be arrogant. You kill Bo Xingzhi directly, and then I''ll let your child go. How about it?" Emperor Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly. "I really like watching this contest between human nature. I really want to know whether children are important or thin Xingzhi is important?"


    "I want both children and husband." Ruan Su''s voice was colder. "So it will only be you, Emperor."


    "Really? Now the child is in my hand." The emperor roared angrily. As soon as he waved his hand, his eyes were cruel and gnashing his teeth, he shouted, "bring me that smelly boy!"


    At this time, Shang Yang just touched a locked small black house. When he was trying to figure out how to open the lock, he suddenly ran over two people in black. He was scared and hid immediately.


    The man in black directly took the key to open the door and rudely pulled out a little boy over two years old. Shang Yang felt distressed. He went around behind the man in black and wanted to knock him out and rob the child. As a result, the two men in black were extremely agile and directly pressed him to the ground.

 Chapter 969

    Three times, five times and two times, Shang Yang was subdued. Shang Yang''s mouth was bleeding and dragged to the emperor by the man in black.


    "Sir, the boy still wants to go around and take the child away." The man in Black said and kicked Shang Yang again.


    Shang Yang fell to his knees with a thump of pain and was extremely embarrassed.


    He struggled to get up, but a black muzzle was directly aimed at the center of his eyebrows, forced him to lie on the ground, and a foot wearing black sneakers stepped directly on his head. A vicious voice sounded maliciously, "remember? No way!"


    Shang Yang shouted at the man in black, "let me go! You bastards!"


    "Keep your mouth clean! Don''t you see what the situation is now?" The foot stepped on his face and kept grinding the dishes.


    Shang Yang''s face was cut with blood by the uneven ground.


    At this time, another man in black also grabbed Su Jinghuai and came over, pointing a gun at the child''s temple.


    Emperor Tian smiled insidiously and proudly, "Ruan Su, do you see clearly? Your men and your children are in my hands. I advise you to kill Bo Xingzhi immediately! Otherwise, they will both die!"


    "One for two, you won''t lose anything."


    "Hurry up!"


    "Do it!"


    Emperor Tian''s expression was very crazy, and his eyes were full of excited malice, just like a poisonous snake seeing its prey spitting out a letter, but he didn''t dance.


    "Don''t kill Bo Xingzhi. Just kill me." Ruan Su sneered. She directly threw the gun in her hand in front of emperor Tian and walked towards emperor Tian step by step. "I''ll be your hostage. Let the child and my men go."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Emperor Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at her delicate but hateful face. "Ruan Su, what I want is Bo Xing to stop death."


    "If you don''t let the child go, I can''t kill him." Ruan Su smiled, "give me the child back."


    "Then... You die together!" Emperor Tian waved his hand, but the whole abandoned factory was dark in an instant.


    Emperor Tian cut the switch!


    Ruan Su frowned. As she was slowly adapting to the darkness, she suddenly heard a burst of footstep sound accompanied by a bullet gun.


    She listened and argued, avoiding bullets.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi didn''t know where he came from. He directly stretched out his arm and hugged Ruan Su in his arms.


    Then they rolled to the back of a pillar nearest to them.


    Ruan Su was tightly hugged by Bo Xingzhi.


    She was about to speak when she heard Bo Xingzhi whispering in her ear, "there must be an ambush here, otherwise emperor Tian wouldn''t have such a good chance of winning."


    As he spoke, there was only a loud bang!


    An explosion!


    The sky burst into flames from the northeast corner of the factory and instantly lit up the whole factory.


    At this time, Emperor Tian and his men have evacuated to the hanging building of the factory, and the place under the hanging building is facing the explosion.


    A rope was hung high on the hanging building. Under the rope, two figures, big and small, were impressively Shang Yang and Su Jinghuai.


    Only two-year-old Douding Su Jing, with big eyes, searched the crowd below at the moment of the fire. When he saw Ruan Su, his eyes were filled with tears.


    He couldn''t help shouting at Ruan Su, "aunt Ruan, you go quickly and leave me alone. It''s dangerous here! They''ve buried explosives everywhere!"


    "Shit! How does this smelly boy know?" The emperor had to bite his teeth and couldn''t help slapping the man in black around him.


    The man was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know..."


    "Give me the rope down!" The emperor had to command his men, "down, down all the time!"


    His men quickly began to turn the chain and pull the rope down.


    Seeing that Shang Yang and Su Jinghuai were about to fall to the explosion pile, the burning flame breathed the rising tongue of fire, which could swallow them at any time.


    The strong smell of smoke sprang up, and the burning temperature was under your feet.


    "You burn me now! What kind of man are you torturing me like this!" Shang Yang''s shoes have touched the tongue of fire and are burning Zizi.


    A burning pain came from my toes.


    But he stifled it. What is this fire?


    He is not afraid of death.


    Su Jinghuai took a look at the fire under his body. His small face was tight. The small milk stereo was over the abandoned factory, "I''m not afraid either."


    Having said that, his big eyes were red, and he tried to hold back his tears just to keep it from falling.


    Don''t cry!


    He should not cry in front of the bad guys.


    He didn''t want aunt Ruan to see his weakness.


    His two small hands were tied by a rope at his wrists and hung high.


    There was a deep red mark on his wrist long ago, and the rough rope made him very painful.


    But even if he dies, he won''t cry pain and show weakness to the bad guys.


    The child''s skin was very delicate, and the blood spilled continuously along the rope, almost dyeing all the rough rope red.


    You can imagine how painful it is!


    Even so, he just kept silent.


    Ruan Su was very distressed at this scene. "He''s just a child, Emperor Tian, put him down. Let me go up!"


    "Ruan Su, it''s too late! If you killed Bo Xingzhi just now, maybe I''ll let the child live. But now it''s too late! Do you see? There are explosives all around. All will be detonated in ten minutes! Then, this day next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    The emperor''s eyes are full of red fruit madness. He is a complete madman.


    He''s already crazy!


    When the child and Ouyang Xing all died, he went crazy!


    Now he wants Ruan Su and Bo Xing to stop bleeding and repay the debt with blood!


    He looked at the impatient Ruan Su''s red eyes and then at Bo Xingzhi''s anxious look. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked up to the sky and laughed. He was so crazy that he saw thin Xingzhi and clenched his back teeth. "I''ll change the child."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help holding his arm. "He''s crazy. Are you crazy? If you go, you''ll die."


    "Do you want me to watch the child die?" Bo Xingzhi stretched out his arms to protect her in his arms. After a while, he released her again. "This is because of our husband and wife. The child is innocent and implicated. If I have an accident, you should find the right time."


    Ruan Su nodded heavily, and she understood what he meant.


    She was a little sad. "Bo Xingzhi, we don''t have our own children yet. You must not die, you know?"


    Bo Xingzhi held her small face. "Don''t worry, I''ll die by your side even if I die."


    His deep eyes looked at her deeply, "I only love you in this life, no matter dead or alive, I only love you."


    Ruan Su didn''t know why his eyes began to wet when he heard him say so.


    She found his lips accurately in the dark fire, and then kissed them hard.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to be here under such circumstances.


    Take the initiative to kiss him!


    He was at a loss.


    Ruan Su gave him a deep kiss and then withdrew, looking at him with clear eyes, "if we go out alive, let''s have children!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her in a daze, "how do you live? There are beautiful silkworms in your body..."


    "If there is no way to get pregnant naturally, we will use scientific means!" Ruan Su looked at him as if he had made up his mind. "Always try, don''t you?"


    "Good!" If he wants to kiss her in the wrong place and at the wrong time


    Ruan Su was out of breath after being kissed by him for a long time before pushing him away.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged her tightly, and then released it after a few seconds. He turned and left, striding towards the emperor with slender and powerful legs.


    His back is tall and straight. Against the fire, he is as domineering and powerful as a God who can resist everything!


    "Bo Xingzhi, what are you going to do? Don''t think I''ll let them go if you come here! Ha ha ha!" At this time, Emperor Tian had already lost his reason. His eyes were blinded by hatred and could only see his own pain and sorrow.


    His face twisted and roared, "put them down, put them down! Burn them! I want to see Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s children burn to ashes with my own eyes! I want to see them frustrated!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Shoot! Kill Bo Xingzhi!"


    "Kill Ruan Su! They hurt my wife and children. I want them to pay double!"


    Ruan Su was stunned when he heard about his wife and children. "I don''t know you at all. When did I hurt your wife and children?"


    "See, she doesn''t admit it! Ruan Su! My child is stillborn. He died before he had time to see the beautiful world! It''s all because of you and Bo Xingzhi!" At this time, Emperor Tian stared at Ruan Su with red fruit. His eyes were full of strong hatred. He wanted to peel Ruan Su and cramp!


    "A scheming and cruel woman like you should have gone to hell long ago! Don''t you know who I am? Hahaha!" Emperor Tian looked up to heaven and smiled, "I''ll let you die in peace."


    "I''m the one..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bo Xingzhi coldly, "you are Huo Jiliang!"


    As early as when he was at the ski resort, he felt that the emperor looked very familiar.


    Just when Huo Jiliang said that Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su had hurt his wife and children, in the room of lightning and flint, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help thinking of Huo Jiliang.


    "So you killed the plastic surgeon who died not long after you escaped from prison." Bo Xingzhi looked cold, and his tall body stood about five meters away from the emperor.


    He didn''t take any weapons, so he stood neatly in front of emperor Tian, "if you are really Huo Jiliang, I have to tell you something."


    "Su Jinghuai, he is --" Bo Xingzhi was just about to tell Huo Jiliang the truth, but at this time, Emperor Tian was already crazy. He smiled very proud with his red eyes. He didn''t listen to what Bo Xingzhi was saying. He shouted, "put it down! Burn to death!"

 Chapter 970

    "No!"


    Ruan Su widened her eyes and ran desperately towards the fire, while the sling had dropped rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Bo Xingzhi jumped in front of emperor Tian, raised his hand and split towards emperor Tian.


    Ruan Su rushed into the fire, and the tongue of fire swept towards her, but she rushed in recklessly.


    I don''t seem to feel any pain.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, Su Xing kicked open the closed door. She waited outside for hours until it was dark, but Ruan Su and her party still didn''t come out.


    She was so anxious that she finally rushed in with a pistol in her hand.


    At the moment she kicked the door open, she saw her son fall into the fire. She was like falling into an endless ice cave. She raised her pistol and hit the emperor standing on the hanging building.


    "You return my son''s life!"


    "You murderer!"


    Her voice was hoarse and roared loudly. She raised her pistol recklessly and shot several shots in a row.


    At this time, Emperor Tian, who was crazy, also saw Su Xing standing at the door. He was shocked and stared at Su Xing, "wife?!"


    "Are you still alive?"


    He was in a wheelchair and didn''t have time to dodge. All this happened in a moment.


    No one expected that a woman would suddenly rush out and shoot emperor Tian.


    The bullet swished three shots in a row and hit emperor Tian''s chest and arm respectively.


    Blood gushed out along his wound, but he seemed to feel no pain. His eyes looked at Su Xing, "wife... I''m not dreaming..."


    He couldn''t help reaching out to Su Xing, plopped down from his wheelchair and climbed towards Su Xing bit by bit, leaving a long trail of blood behind him.


    "Wife... You''re not dead... You''re still alive."


    "Why... Why did I know today..."


    The blood continued to overflow along his mouth and nose, but he didn''t care about the pain of his body, climbed towards Su Xing, and big tears poured out along his scarlet eyes.


    "Child... Child... My child!" But Su Xing didn''t look at him at all. She threw down her gun and rushed to the fire. She shouted Su Jinghuai''s name hoarsely, "Jinghuai! Jinghuai! I''m here! Mom is here!"


    Emperor Tian couldn''t help laughing at Bo Xingzhi, "my fault, it''s all my fault! My fault!"


    What else doesn''t he understand now?


    Su Jinghuai is his Huo Jiliang''s son. His own son was hidden by Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, but he thought it was... The enemy''s child. He killed his son himself.


    "Ah! -" he roared uncontrollably, and his shrill cry rang over the whole abandoned factory building. He can''t bear the fact at all.


    This fact almost destroyed his whole person in an instant.


    He didn''t die when his mother died, knowing that Ouyang apricot died, and he didn''t die when his child died.


    However!


    At this moment, he only hates why he is not dead and why he is not dead!


    Why are you still here!


    What the hell did he do!


    "God! Why do you do this to me!"


    At this time, Ruan Su had rushed into the fire, found Su Jinghuai, and quickly took him out.


    Xiaojinghuai''s hair and clothes were burned, and her face was also smoked black. She had long been choked by the smoke and fainted.


    Ruan Su held him tightly in his arms and stretched out his hand to explore his nose. Fortunately, he was still breathing. Fortunately, everything was still in time.


    Bo Xingzhi and Lin Qi rushed to save Shang Yang. Shang Yang''s injury was much heavier than that of the child.


    Those emperor Tian''s men had already made a mess when Emperor Tian was shot and became a mob.


    "The gunpowder will explode in a few minutes. We have to get out quickly." Bo Xingzhi looked at the people in black running around and said to everyone he brought, "hurry up! Retreat immediately! It''s going to explode here!"


    When Su Xing saw that the child was held in Ruan Su''s arms, she took a long breath in her heart. She followed everyone to retreat. When she passed the emperor, she stepped on the emperor''s chest with a foot of hate, "I have no resentment with you, but you treat my son like this! Die for me!"


    The dying emperor didn''t know where he came from. The last bit of strength tightly hugged Su Xing''s ankle. He looked at her sadly, and the tears of regret and pain rolled down, "ah Xing, wife... It''s me, I''m Huo Jiliang! Sorry... Sorry, I didn''t know this was our son."


    After hearing his hoarse voice, Su Xing''s head hummed, his brain was blank, looked at emperor Tian''s strange face and said incredulously, "what are you talking about... Are you Huo Jiliang? Are you still alive? Have you had a facelift?"


    "I''m sorry for you. I thought... I thought he was Ruan Su''s child. I thought you were dead. I thought Ruan Su killed you... So I took revenge on Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi... It''s too late to say anything now." Huo Jiliang trembled and took out a bank card and a key from his pocket. "This is all my savings over the years. You... Give you... The password is your birthday. This is the key to the safe of my Swiss bank... You, you go..."


    He can''t trust anyone, so his property has always been carried with him.


    Su Xing took the bank card and key, and her head was still buzzing. She felt a little incredible.


    And there was a huge explosion in the southwest corner, and people around were fleeing everywhere.


    Huo Jiliang spat out a mouthful of blood. "You go, it''s going to explode here! I... I''ve been shot by you so many times, I can''t live. You go! I, I''m sorry for Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi... Say sorry for me, for me... I''m sorry for you... Everyone!"


    "Take good care of the children... Forget... Forget me!"


    He stared at Su Xing with staring eyes, "go!"


    "Huo Liang, I killed her two steps back..."


    She couldn''t help crying.


    "I deserve you to kill me! Go! I''d rather die in your hands! I... love you!"


    Huo Jiliang kept urging her to leave. Su Xing shook her head and turned and finally ran towards the gate.


    Huo Jiliang''s eyes flashed countless pictures. She had just married the Huo family, she was bullied by him, and she was pregnant... If only life could come back... A tear fell down his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Sorry! Ouyang apricot! Sorry! Son! If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife... Ouyang Xing, you must not meet me again, nor the Huo family again


    Finally, his head tilted and his breath broke.


    The rumbling explosion continued to sound. The plant was abandoned and in disrepair for a long time. The beams and worn-out machines continued to collapse and hit him, and he had no breath for a long time.


    Ruan Su got into the car with Su Jinghuai, who was unconscious, and found that Su Xing had not come out, and Lin Qi also found out.


    He turned and ran towards the factory without thinking. "Boss, I''ll find her!"


    At this time, Su Xing just ran to the door of the factory building, and a huge beam hit down at the beginning, blocking her way.


    She was startled. She couldn''t help taking two steps back. She looked at the blocked road in front with lingering fear, and then took a look at the mushroom clouds rolled up by the explosion behind her.


    Just as she was at a loss to climb up the beam, a familiar figure rushed over the beam.


    A warm, rough man held her hand, and the husky man''s voice sounded, "come with me!"


    "Qi Lin?" Su Xing was stunned and subconsciously followed the man''s footsteps.


    "There''s a small door here. Let''s go through the small door!"


    The man held her hand and didn''t go back, and Su Xing followed.


    She stared at the tall figure of the man, and a feeling she didn''t know was born quietly.


    This feeling... Peace of mind, safety, is something she has never felt.


    She didn''t know why she had a strange idea. She hoped that the path would never end. She could follow him all the time


    At the end of the path, Su Xing heard the whistle of a police car.


    "Here comes the police?" Linqi stopped and craned his neck to look forward.


    Su Xing looked at him in surprise, "great!"


    When Bo Xingzhi came in this morning, he had already contacted Li Yanbei and asked him to bring the police to encircle and suppress the Imperial Green Army.


    It is obvious that they have arrived now.


    At the end of the path lay dozens of big stones.


    Lin Qi first climbed to two big stones about two meters high, then bent down and stretched out his arm to Su Xing, "take my hand."


    Su Xing bit her teeth, grabbed Lin Qi''s palm and climbed up.


    She stepped on the stone with her toes and almost climbed up with her whole body. Suddenly, the small stone she stepped on loosened. As soon as she stepped on it, she was caught off guard and the whole person fell down.


    The small stone fell off directly. Lin Qi quickly lay on the big stone and pulled her up. The next second, she fell into Lin Qi''s warm and broad arms.


    The man looked at her wrist and said anxiously, "your hand is hurt. You have to bandage it quickly."


    Su Xing saw that her right wrist was scratched and blood spilled along the wound.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t hurt."


    She climbed out of the man''s arms and said awkwardly, "let''s go, or miss Ruan will wait."


    Lin Qi also squeezed his hand into a fist, put it to his lips and coughed, "OK, let''s go."


    The warm jade and soft fragrance in my arms just now seems to be warm.


    His bronze face was flushed, which made his heart beat faster, but no one could see it


    They hurried forward. Lin Qi took her hand and was afraid of her falling again. He held her hand into his palm.

 Chapter 971

    Su Xing lowered her head and looked at the man''s big hand, so she came out. When she was about to walk to the side of the car, they released their hands.


    The policemen brought by Li Yanbei are already cleaning up the remaining evils of the Imperial Green Army. There is a wail at the scene. Those who were originally mobs are now dead, and they are greedy for life and afraid of death and flee everywhere.


    Ruan Su Huaili sat in the car with Su Jinghuai in her arms. When she saw Su Xing coming back with Lin Qi, she immediately said to Lin Qi, "get in the car and we''ll take the child to the hospital."


    "Here..." Lin Qi glanced at the policeman who was arresting the emperor''s remaining evils everywhere.


    "Leave it to Li Yanbei and Bo Xingzhi. Let''s go to the hospital first. Shang Yang and the children can''t drag on any longer." Ruan Su ordered in a calm voice.


    As soon as Su Xing got on the bus, she saw Su Jinghuai with a dark face. Looking at her son''s unconscious appearance, she was very distressed.


    Check the child''s body quickly.


    Ruan Su looked worried and quickly told her, "there are burns on her arms and thighs. These are skin injuries. I''m afraid he will hurt his head when he falls. I have to have a comprehensive examination."


    Su Xing nodded again and again, "thank you, Miss Ruan..."


    "That''s very kind of you." Ruan Su told Lin Qi to drive.


    The car slowly drove out of the abandoned old factory. When they drove far away, they could vaguely hear the continuous explosion.


    Fortunately, there are no residents around here, otherwise... I''m afraid it will make headlines directly.


    About two hours later, the car finally drove into the city.


    Su Xing prayed all the way, hoping that her son would never have anything to do.


    Fortunately, however, after being sent to the hospital for examination, the child did not have any serious problems.


    "Mild concussion, and a little malnutrition. Recently, we need to pay attention to our diet. There are also some burned skin injuries. Because we are young, we should not leave scars."


    The doctor told Su Xing and Ruan Su the examination results.


    Su Xing''s heart, which had been suspended in the air, finally fell down.


    The spirit that has been tight has also relaxed.


    "Great..."


    Lin Qi saw her like this and said quickly, "your wrist is scratched. Go to the nurse to help you deal with it."


    "Don''t hurt Ruan Su," she said


    Shang Yang''s foot was badly burned and his whole right leg was burned. There was no big problem in other places.


    Lying on the hospital bed, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "I was captured by those garbage because my martial arts was too low."


    "I swear that when I get well, I will practice hard and become a master of our secret door!"


    "These are things in the future. You''d better recover first." Ruan Su glanced at him and poured him a glass of water. "The taste of burn is not good."


    Shang Yang and Su Jinghuai both live in the ward of the burn department.


    In order to take care of the two wounded, they were arranged in a double ward, one big and one small, lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    Su Xing looked at Su Jinghuai, who was still in a coma. She was a little sad. She couldn''t help recalling the scene before emperor Tian died.


    The man she had been afraid of finally died and would never appear again.


    She hated him and was afraid that he would suddenly appear in front of herself and her children for countless nights to continue to disturb their peaceful life.


    However, when he really died, her heart was suddenly empty, not joy, not happiness, but an inexplicable emptiness.


    She didn''t know what feelings she had with Huo Jiliang.


    She once wanted to abort her child when she was pregnant, but if she did, she would never be pregnant and a mother again.


    So she left the child, a child with her blood and Huo Jiliang gene flowing in her body.


    The child is innocent


    Not only Huo Jiliang''s child, but also her child


    "Emperor Tian is dead." Su Xing mumbled at Ruan Su, "he is Huo Jiliang. He apologized to me... But what''s the use? It''s also true that he almost killed his own son. It''s also true that he made me change my name."


    Ruan Su came up to her, then took her hand and stared at Su Xinghong''s eyes quietly.


    "Su Xing, you''ll be free in the future. You''ll never be affected by him again. No one will come to find you and bully you again. His death is a good thing. No one will bring bad children."


    Big big tears trickled down. Su Xing couldn''t help crying. She covered her face with her hands and cried hysterically, "really? Really?"


    She had never cried so freely.


    As if to vent all the grievances and pain in the first half of my life.


    Her choking voice spilled over her lips, "great... Great..."


    Seeing Su Xing''s crazy crying, Lin Qi silently handed her two paper towels, opened his mouth awkwardly, and said what he had practiced several times in his heart.


    "You''ll be fine after crying. It''s not easy for you to take care of orphans and widows with children. In the future... You can find a better man to take care of you."


    "You are also beautiful and smart. If you have good conditions, it''s even easier to find a good man, so don''t cry."


    After hearing Lin Qi''s words, Ruan Su couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    As a capable man of his own, she knows best how tough and straight he is at ordinary times.


    And he is still a rough man, not that he is sloppy, but that he has only brothers and tasks in his mind


    When did the iron man show tenderness? And comfort women?


    Shang Yang also stared in shock. "Brother... You said that beautifully! When did you say that?"


    Lin Qiheng glanced at him, blushed and retorted, "what are you talking about? I''m telling the truth and the truth. It makes me feel like... I''m glib."


    I''m so angry!


    What a drag, brother! Thanks to myself, I thought he was smart and capable before, and promoted him.


    Su Xing took Lin Qi''s paper towel and wiped the tears on her face, with a thick nasal sound and a crying cavity. "What else can I find for a woman like me? I have children. What if others are bad to the children? It''s better for me to live alone. As long as the children grow up well and safely, it''s my greatest wish. Therefore, I don''t want to look for it anymore."


    She felt sad again and couldn''t help crying again.


    The fact that a child is born in a single parent family is something she cannot change.


    She can only accept it passively and try her best to raise children.


    Fortunately... The child is very sensible.


    Although only more than two years old, he is already very sensible.


    She really doesn''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate now.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?" Just then, a milky voice sounded from the hospital bed.


    Su Xing quickly wiped her tears and walked towards Su Jinghuai. "Jinghuai, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine, Mommy. There''s nothing uncomfortable." In order not to worry Su Xing, Su Jinghuai clenched her teeth and didn''t mention her injury.


    His legs and arms were burning. He glanced quietly. There was medicine on them. It should be painted by the nurse''s aunt.


    It should be all right in a few days. So he is a little man. He can''t cry or cry.


    Otherwise, Mommy will be worried and sad.


    Aunt Ruan will worry, too.


    Su Xing carefully took a wet towel and wiped her son''s face. "If there''s something uncomfortable, remember to tell mommy, you know? Don''t hold on."


    "I see." Su Jinghuai''s crisp answer.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute.


    She checked the child''s wound again. "You''re injured, so don''t touch your wound easily. Where is there any uncomfortable place, ask aunt nurse to help you deal with it."


    "Thank you, aunt Ruan." Su Jinghuai nodded wisely, "where''s my uncle Bo? Has he come back?"


    "He''s still working in the police station. He''ll come to see Jinghuai later." Ruan Su couldn''t help holding his little hand. "Just call me godmother in the future. Don''t call me aunt anymore. Godmother is glad to have a Godson like you."


    Su Jinghuai stared at Ruan Su without blinking. Her eyes were full of surprises, "can I really?"


    After asking, he looked at Ruan Su with a little shy and excited eyes. He didn''t know why he suddenly became a little shy, "godmother."


    Ruan Su was stunned, and a smile flashed on her pretty face, "are you shy?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. "How can you be so shy when you''re so young?"


    Suddenly Su Xing was happy.


    The haze of being kidnapped before was immediately dissipated.


    Psychologists also came to help Su Jinghuai with psychological counseling and psychological construction, afraid of what terrible psychological shadow he left.


    But unexpectedly, Su Jinghuai was not particularly affected.


    "His psychological endurance is beyond my imagination."


    The psychologist is a gentle young man. He pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose and says to Ruan Su and Su Xing, "the child is very powerful. He can still communicate with me normally when this happens, and there is no pain or sadness. It''s really shocking."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes. "Is there a possibility that he suppressed his emotions at the bottom of his heart? For example, he would have nightmares or cry bitterly. I mean in the middle of the night..."


    The psychologist nodded approvingly, "there is also a possibility. Then you can observe again. I will come to talk with him for a week. If he is in normal mood and behavior for a week, he is really not affected by this matter."


    With that, the psychologist left.


    When the two of them returned to the ward, they saw Lin Qi taking some altmans and teasing Su Jinghuai.


    They had a good time.


    There are also a lot of Altman cards. It seems that they are playing an Altman game.

 Chapter 972

    Ruan Su doesn''t know this kind of children''s game very well.


    After she looked for a while, Su Xing''s face was a little dignified and motioned her to go out and talk.


    Ruan Su nodded and took another look at Su Jinghuai and Lin Qi, who were having a good time, followed Su Xing out.


    They came to a relatively secluded corner in the corridor outside the ward. Su Xing said with a heavy voice, "Miss Ruan, I killed Huo Jiliang. Will I go to jail in the future? Killing pays for my life. If I am caught..."


    It''s not terrible for her to go to prison. What she''s afraid of is her son. What should I do?


    The son has a murderer mother. Even with the help of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, his life will be stained in the future.


    At that time, she was eager to protect her son. The moment she saw her son thrown into the fire, she raised her gun and aimed at Huo Jiliang... She didn''t think about what would happen if he died.


    This was the first time in her life that she killed someone, and the two or three Huo Jiliang''s men she had hit before were not fatal, so... She was not afraid that it was false. She has been anxiously waiting for the arrival of the police.


    Ruan Su placidly patted her hand, and then said, "emperor Tian is a kidnapper. He kidnapped the child and tried to kill me and Bo Xingzhi. You are just self-defense. This matter will be handled by Li Yanbei and his wife. You don''t have to worry."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xing stared at Ruan Su, "am I self-defense?"


    Ruan Su smiled and began to speak again.


    "Legally speaking, you are self-defense. Being great is also an over defense, so you don''t have to worry and don''t be afraid. What''s more, you have made a great contribution by killing a wanted criminal in the H Empire who is also wanted for the most heinous crimes and a criminal who is also engaged in vinegar business in the Middle East."


    "Meritorious service..." Su Xing''s heart pounded.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, so beautiful and moving.


    It was the woman who rescued her and her son from the fire and gave them a new life.


    She covered her face with shame, and tears spilled along her fingers. "Miss Ruan, I did so many wrong things when I first met before. Why can you let bygones be bygones..."


    She sobbed, "you''ve helped me so much."


    Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Su Xing, I''m not the virgin. It''s not your wish to marry into Huo''s house and be manipulated by Huo Jiliang. You''re about to turn 40. I just sympathize with you and many women who can''t help themselves. You should know that in many remote areas and countries, many women are suffering from inhuman torture. So, you''re willing to do this Work? "


    Su Xing wiped her tears. "I will."


    Ruan Su shook his head. "Take the fan sisters to stan to establish a new women''s and children''s Protection Association. Improving women''s social status is our main task. With Ji youyou in the Middle East, we can come to an end for the time being. Don''t promise too early, think clearly before making a decision."


    As soon as Su Xing heard that she was going to stan state, she was shocked and opened her eyes, and her heart also lifted up, "if you go, quiet him..."


    Ruan Su looked very calm. She couldn''t see how she felt at the bottom of her heart.


    "The conditions in Stan are very backward. You are very poor in all aspects of education and life. I will give you a fund for you to use to establish a school. As for Jinghuai, I want him to live with me in Ye''s family. It is very cruel to separate from his biological mother at a young age. If you don''t want to go, I will send someone else."


    "I''ll go." Su Xing lowered her head and said in a reluctant voice, "reason tells me that Jinghuai following you and Bo Shao is the best. Emotionally, I still can''t give up him. The conditions of the Middle East or Stan are not as good as those of country m, and I can''t be so selfish for my children."


    She paused and said, "what''s more, the child has his own way to go. I can''t stop him from having a brighter future. I''m still worried..."


    She fiercely looked up at Ruan Su, "I''m also worried that he will follow his father''s old path, rebellious and gloomy... So I''d better put it beside you."


    Genes are sometimes weird.


    She is afraid that Jinghuai will inherit Huo Jiliang''s gene at that time. The more she grows up, the more it appears, and she will collapse!


    The best way is to educate Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi.


    It might be better.


    "At present, it seems that you have brought up Jinghuai very well." Ruan Su also understood Su Xing''s mood at this time. "You don''t have to answer me now. You can think about it again. Let''s go in."


    It took too long to come out, which easily caused Su Jinghuai''s doubts.


    Young as he is, he is very clever.


    Su Xing wiped the tears on her face and then adjusted her mood. Then she followed Ruan Su back to the ward.


    Altman''s game is over. Linqi is feeding Su Jinghuai water.


    The burned part of the little guy was hot and painful, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word, didn''t cry or cry.


    Maybe many people will think he is very sensible.


    However, Ruan Su and the psychologist think this is an abnormal performance. He doesn''t seem to be a normal child.


    Normal children cry and cry and cry for pain and call their mother.


    He has nothing.


    He can also play with Linqi.


    This... Is obviously beyond the scope of normal children.


    Su Xing was very sad to see such a warm picture of Lin Qi and Su Jinghuai.


    I''m going to separate from my son, but he''s still so young... She keeps doing psychological construction for herself, all for the good of her child. Huo doesn''t want to be lonely like he doesn''t want to be lonely in the future.


    He should become a normal person, study, live and work


    Three days later, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi directly took Shang Yang and Su Jinghuai on a private plane back to country M.


    Lin Qi and Su Xing took care of the aftermath here in the Middle East, and then the Middle East women''s and children''s association was handed over to a sister in the association.


    Su Xing flew directly to stan with the fan sisters, and Lin Qi accompanied them to protect them.


    Looking at Su Xing, who looked very lonely and depressed, Lin Qi rubbed his hands, trying to activate the atmosphere and relieve Su Xing''s mood.


    "You can visit the children during the holidays... After all, the children are your own. The boss just helps you bring them around. Do you think the children brought out by the boss can be bad? That''s not good enough to heaven?"


    Su Xing reluctantly pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips, but it looked full of bitterness.


    "Yes... She''s so good, but I''m... So dirty. My children are also stained with dirty Huo Jiliang''s blood."


    Lin Qi didn''t expect Su Xing to say so. He was at a loss and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know how to answer for a while. After thinking for a while, he said very seriously, "No. you are also very good. You are also sent by the boss to establish a new association. Giving birth to Jinghuai can''t be a regret or stain in your life. Jinghuai is also a very good child. He will only be better in the future."


    Su Xing pulled her lips again and didn''t speak again. Her eyes looked far away at the white clouds outside the window.


    The plane is running smoothly. Both her life and her child''s life have opened a new Prelude at this moment.


    She only wished that he would not repeat Huo Jiliang''s mistakes.


    *


    Su Jinghuai has never been on a plane for so long. He nestled in Bo Xingzhi''s arms and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, I found that it was dark and the plane was landing.


    "Godmother, are we here?" He raised his little hand, rubbed his eyes and looked at Ruan Su sitting next to him.


    Ruan Su wore a set of black sportswear and a pair of dad''s shoes. She looked very casual.


    She nodded slowly. "Here we are. We''ll go home later."


    Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded, "now there''s probably no dinner at home. We''ll go back after eating out."


    "What does Jinghuai want to eat?" Ruan Su asked casually.


    Su Jinghuai grinned innocently, "you can eat anything."


    "Eat something light. There are still wounds on the child." Ruan Su thought for a while and decided, "go to Liangzi porridge shed."


    After getting off the plane, they went to the nearby Liangzi porridge shed together.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening, and there are still many customers in the porridge shed.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi found a place near the window, settled the child on the baby chair and began to order. Basically, they ordered what the child and Shang Yang liked to eat.


    Naturally, we should focus on two patients.


    When the porridge was just delivered, old Ye''s video phone was called.


    "Xiao Su, are you there?"


    "Grandpa, here we are. We are having dinner now." Ruan Su smiled and turned the camera to Su Jinghuai, "show you the child."


    Master Ye smiled kindly, "is this Jinghuai? You can look good. I just see if you''ve arrived. I''ll be relieved when you arrive."


    "Great Grandpa." Su Jinghuai said hello to master Ye wisely.


    "That''s so cute! You can eat quickly." Old Ye hung up in a happy mood.


    Ruan Su brought Su Jinghuai the tableware for the baby and carefully mixed dishes for him.


    "I can learn to eat by myself." Su Jinghuai looked at Ruan Su clearly and said. His eyes were as bright as black gemstones.


    Ruan Su was about to feed his hand. She looked at the child calmly. "Jinghuai, you are only two years old and it''s normal that you can''t eat by yourself. You don''t have to feel clever and sensible here. You just have to be yourself. You can do whatever you want."


    Su Jinghuai grinned again, "I know."


    "OK, have dinner." Ruan Su began to feed him again. She didn''t have much experience in taking care of children, but... She was always smart. When she was flying, she downloaded some videos of taking care of children and watched them. She just needed to practice.

 Chapter 973

    Ruan Su looked at Mrs. ye in surprise. "Grandma, is it too early? He''s too young."


    Mrs. Ye smiled very kindly, "although there is no blood relationship, but..."


    She kept smiling at Ruan Su, "but since he is your child now, that is our Ye family''s child. He will have all the Ye family''s children. I won''t put him aside."


    "Grandma, I thank you for the child." Ruan Su touched Su Jinghuai''s head, "not yet. Thank you, grandma."


    "Thank you, grandma. I''ll keep it well." Although Su Jinghuai didn''t understand the meaning of this seal, he thought it was important to look at Ruan Su''s attitude.


    "That''s good." Old lady Ye smiled again and praised Su Jinghuai.


    Ruan Su saw that she was a little tired and left with Su Jinghuai.


    When old ye sent them out, he whispered, "your grandmother will be discharged in a week. Then... Let''s have a wedding party?"


    "I think so too. I will introduce Jinghuai to you and celebrate grandma''s discharge. Kill two birds with one stone." Ruan Su nodded and said to master ye, "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about these little things. I''ll discuss them with my uncle. Don''t be too tired."


    "I know." Old Ye couldn''t help pinching Su Jinghuai''s smooth little face. "It''s good when you and ah Zhi can have a baby."


    Ruan Su pursed her red lips, "sooner or later."


    When the elevator door opened, she went in with her child, waved to old ye and motioned him to go back quickly.


    Su Jinghuai stood beside Ruan Su and didn''t ask her to hug, but looked down at the seal on her hand.


    "Godmother, does this seal have any special significance?"


    Ruan susuo squatted down and looked at him face to face, looked at his big round eyes and seriously told him, "this represents your identity as ye family. Although you and I are not surnamed ye, we are also ye family. In the future, you must keep this seal, which represents your identity. Don''t lose it, you know?"


    Su Jinghuai nodded heavily. Her young face was tight and her pink lips were tight. "I know. I will protect it."


    Ruan Su rubbed his little head and didn''t speak again.


    After getting out of the elevator, she directly got on the bus, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "let''s have dinner together at noon and take you and cancan to meet my dry son."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue was making statements with Jing cancan. She complained and picked up her mobile phone. "The statements of this quarter are so difficult to do. Why are there so many details."


    The complaining look on her face suddenly became happy, "Hey, little Su asked us to have lunch."


    "Miss Ruan?" Jing cancan looks at Zhuang Xiaoyue with Phoenix eyes. "It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled happily holding her mobile phone, and her tone was full of envy and admiration. "Oh, she''s a busy person. You didn''t see the marriage of the big family in the H Empire some time ago. What''s the name? Gu''s family married Dai''s family, and she went there! And the fire festival in the Middle East. Xiao Su is really angry."


    "Xiaoyue, aren''t you jealous of her? She''s so excellent." Jing cancan blinked, and the Phoenix eyes were slender, showing a trace of attractive style.


    The charm of invisible discharge made Zhuang Xiaoyue couldn''t help pushing her, "what''s the electricity for me? I tell you, it''s my honor to be friends with Xiao su. How can I be willing to envy her?"


    Jing cancan was pushed to the seat by her. "That''s what she said. She''s just a wonderful wife."


    "She asked you what you wanted for lunch." Zhuang Xiaoyue bowed her head and continued to reply, "hot pot, barbecue? Japanese or Korean?"


    Jing cancan thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we go and have a Japanese barbecue? Isn''t there a baby? Can the baby eat?"


    "Xiao Su said that there are Japanese food and tempura in the Japanese barbecue shop. The children seem to like shrimp very much. Let''s have Japanese barbecue." Zhuang Xiaoyue happily replied to Ruan Su, and then looked at Jing cancan with a smile, "it''s such a happy decision!"


    "This Japanese barbecue shop is not far from our company. We don''t have to drive there later." Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at the address and put away her mobile phone. "Shall we prepare some gifts for the children?"


    Jing cancan is stunned. She has no experience in this field and seldom gets along with children.


    "Xiaoyue, what shall we give? Toys? Books? Or clothes?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue directly denied her idea, "otherwise, send something meaningful. Let''s go to the mall now."


    Ten minutes later, Zhuang Xiaoyue''s car stopped at the underground parking lot of a shopping mall near the company.


    She drags Jing cancan straight to the gold jewelry counter. Jing cancan looks at a pair of gold bracelets in front of her and pulls the corners of her mouth, "that''s it? What do you call meaningful?"


    A pair of gold bracelets?


    Too... Old-fashioned?


    "Then what did you say?" Zhuang Xiaoyue thinks this bracelet is very happy. She likes it very much.


    "Jade is safe. Otherwise, let''s send jade." Jing cancan points to a safety buckle and says, "otherwise, one of us will send a safety buckle and the other will send yuruyi."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue compares gold with jade and agrees with Jing cancan''s opinion. "That''s OK. Let''s choose jade! Jade looks atmospheric."


    After the election, the two girls went directly to the Japanese barbecue shop, which is a famous online punch in place.


    There are many online celebrities who come to check in.


    When they went in, they saw two or three netizens sitting there, taking videos and trying to eat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue took Jing cancan and said, "by the way, my brother plans to invest in an online celebrity company, set up a short video group purchase interface, and specialize in exploring stores. Are you interested in taking shares? I''m quite optimistic about this. Let''s take shares together, and we don''t have to manage the management. My brother will hire a professional manager. At that time, we only need to pay dividends at the end of the year."


    "Now the online Red economy is very developed. I had plans to set up an online Red incubation company before." Jing cancan takes another look at the net red shot by clocking in not far away. "Unexpectedly, Zhuang Shao also thought of it."


    They came to the reserved seats. As soon as they sat down, Ruan Su and Su Jinghuai also arrived.


    The little boy''s meat was puffy and tender, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "My mother! It''s so cute!" A netizen who was checking in to find out the store suddenly came out and stopped the way of mother and son. "Look, there is a little boy here who is super beautiful and cute. He wants to take him home."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her long manicure hand to pinch Su Jinghuai''s small face.


    The little boy frowned and avoided reluctantly, and the live camera pointed directly at his little face.


    This net red was originally a net red with more than 300000 powder. It''s not much. It can only be regarded as a middle and low-level.


    There were only 300 or 400 people watching in the live studio. Unexpectedly, a beautiful baby boy suddenly appeared.


    Instantly attracted a large group of people to watch, "so cute!"


    "I really want to take a bite."


    "So cute!"


    "Is this the customer of this store?"


    The bullet screen kept brushing. When it was brushing vigorously, a white jade like hand suddenly blocked the lens.


    The cold voice with a cold chill, "it''s impolite to aim the camera at my child without my permission?"


    Netizens only saw the hand and heard the cool voice like jade.


    Suddenly the pot burst open.


    "The child''s Mommy must be super beautiful!"


    "My mother! That''s a terrible sound!"


    "I don''t know how many times better than the anchor''s voice!"


    "I really want to hear mommy''s voice!"


    "Anchor, come on, come on, let''s see what Mommy looks like."


    As soon as the anchor looked up, he saw a exquisite face, which was as beautiful as lotus without powder.


    On the contrary, I have heavy makeup, and the filter is so thick that my mother almost doesn''t recognize it.


    In front of a beautiful woman.


    It was the first time in her life that she had met a beauty so close that there was no one in her short life.


    Her eyes widened in shock. "You... Who are you?"


    How does it look familiar?


    It seemed that she had met somewhere, but she was sure she didn''t know such a good-looking woman.


    "My God! Ruan Su?"


    "This seems to be Ruan Su!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Some customers in the store have started looking for photos to compare, "Wow! It''s really her!"


    "Is the child around her her son?"


    "What a lovely baby."


    The anchor felt that he was going to overturn. The human equipment she maintained must not fall down.


    With a stiff face, she immediately apologized to Su Jinghuai, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my aunt who took a private selfie of you without your parents'' consent just now. It''s my fault."


    "You look so cute, so forgive your aunt?"


    Su Jinghuai looked at her quietly, spoke slowly and enunciated clearly. "I can choose to forgive you, but it''s not because I''m cute or not. It''s because I''m broad-minded. So don''t talk about my appearance anymore. Okay?"


    "My grass! This child''s thinking logic is amazing!"


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    "Admire, admire!"


    "It is suggested that Wazi open a live broadcast!"


    The netizens in the live studio were shocked again and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue and Jing cancan, sitting upstairs, immediately rushed over when they heard the news downstairs. Seeing Ruan Su who was rubbing with the anchor, they immediately understood what had happened by listening to the comments around them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue came up to the anchor and said, "please respect our privacy."


    Then she hugged Su Jing in her arms, "baby, aunt will take you to dinner."


    She teased Su Jinghuai, "the barbecue in this house is delicious."

 Chapter 974

    Jing cancan glanced at the anchor and several other online celebrities with an unhappy look and snorted coldly, "if you don''t have long eyes, disturb Miss Ruan, be careful to block you!"


    It''s just a few popular anchors. Blocking them is as easy as stepping on an ant.


    There is no lower limit for them to do anything for money, and even passers-by have to take photos of online celebrities. They can''t stand any scrutiny at all. As long as they pull it at random, they can find out the black material on them.


    It doesn''t take much effort to breathe for Ruan Su and Su Jing.


    After giving them a cold look, Jing cancan also went upstairs.


    After the three women went upstairs, they sat in their own position. Su Jinghuai was still in Zhuang Xiaoyue''s arms. Zhuang Xiaoyue gently helped him take the children''s tableware. "Baby, what do you want to eat? My aunt baked it for you. Is it streaky pork or beef?"


    "I want to eat streaky pork." Su Jinghuai glanced at the dazzling plate in front of him, which contained all kinds of pork, beef and seafood.


    He has a big appetite.


    He has always been a picky eater, so he doesn''t refuse anything.


    After a while, after the baby chair was moved over, he sat on the baby chair and stared at the roasted meat with big eyes.


    "The baby is cute and cute. It''s really cute." Zhuang Xiaoyue was overwhelmed by Su Jinghuai''s cute face.


    Ruan Su almost doesn''t have to take care of it. She can give Su Jinghuai roast meat, roast shrimp... All kinds of food for the baby.


    "Why don''t you just talk about a boyfriend and get married and have children. In this way, you don''t have to covet other people''s babies." Jing cancan also thinks Su Jinghuai is very cute.


    But it is far from the exaggeration of Zhuang Xiaoyue.


    Su Jinghuai lowered her head and chewed the meat, occasionally making a low, sad roar. If he keeps biting meat, he can only shout at it.


    Seeing this lovely scene, Ruan Su couldn''t help but slightly hook the corners of his lips, took his children''s small bowl, made the meat short with a fork and chopsticks, and then returned the bowl to him again.


    They were talking and laughing here and eating barbecue. They didn''t know that Ruan Su had been bombed.


    #The goddess also eats barbecue#


    #Goddess dry son appearance burst table#


    #Beg the barbecue shop to meet Ruan Su goddess#


    #Ruan Su, when on earth will you play Princess Li#


    Although these media accounts mosaic Su Jinghuai''s small face, the unscrupulous anchor broadcast Su Jinghuai''s face during the live broadcast, so... Some netizens are crazy spreading Su Jinghuai''s photos.


    #Dry son looks exposed#


    Ruan Su listened to the constant drip sound from the social platform on the mobile phone, frowned and opened the mobile phone.


    I saw these strange hot searches.


    She was a little unhappy, "netizens are really busy these days."


    While talking, she was going to find Anlin to remove Su Jinghuai''s hot search. As a result, she found that there was no hot Search about Su Jinghuai after another refresh.


    Only her hot search was left hanging there alone. Her hot search doesn''t need to be cleaned up at all. Anyway, a little heat is only good for Princess Li''s film and television project, not bad. After all... All her relatives and friends are involved in the investment.


    She thought so. As soon as she blinked, her mobile phone rang and the caller ID was thin line.


    She picked her eyebrows and answered the phone, "hello."


    "I handled the hot search and warned the platform. Don''t mention anything about children in the future." The man''s cool hoarse voice came with a full sense of security.


    Ruan Su''s clear eyebrows flashed a trace of warmth, "I know. I''m taking my children to barbecue. Do you want to come with me?"


    Bo Xingzhi chuckled, "no, we can go out to have hot pot in the evening. Make an appointment and ask her to take Jingyao and meet two children."


    "OK." Ruan Su quietly promised and hung up.


    "Is it godfather?" Su Jinghuai looked up at Ruan Su with her small head. In the small bowl in front of him, there were several roasted shrimps that Zhuang Xiaoyue had just peeled for him.


    His little hand holds a small spoon, and his white and tender little fingers look very cute.


    "He didn''t trust us, so he called to ask." Ruan Su fondly stroked his little face, "well, eat shrimp."


    "Dog food! Red fruit dog food!" Zhuang Xiaoyue stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth. "Thin little honey pet, I''ll help you deal with the hot search directly."


    "What an enviable couple!" Jing cancan also smiled, with slender eyes with a trace of style.


    Ruan Su eyebrow eyes slightly pick, "you two girls dare to joke with me now?"


    "I dare not." Zhuang Xiaoyue quickly drank a mouthful of water, "how dare I!"


    Jing cancan immediately starts to peel lobster for Su Jinghuai. "Come on, aunt, peel you an Australian green dragon."


    The two changed the topic at the right time.


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything and began to simplify the dinner on July 7.


    Jane Qiqi is making handcrafts for song Jingyao in the kindergarten. "OK, no problem."


    By the way, she couldn''t help vomit Cao. "I really don''t know whether the manual homework in this kindergarten is for parents or children. It''s clearly torturing me."


    Song Yan took over her handmade materials and began to make them seriously, "I''ll come."


    Can Ruan Qicai chat with Su qikong


    "Jinghuai and Jingyao are poor children. The living environment around me is better." Ruan Sudan replied, "wait until the evening. I''m still having lunch."


    "OK. See you in the evening." Jane hung up with interest.


    During the interval between meals, Ruan Su explored Jing cancan''s array without a trace under the table, and her protection array was still unbreakable.


    The last time Jing Ren wanted to re imprison Jing cancan, he was bitten back. He was seriously injured and didn''t break through the protective array.


    Even so, Ruan Su was still worried and strengthened the protection array again.


    On the surface, Jing cancan is the miss of the Jing family. Her parents also love her very much. Unfortunately... Living in a wolf''s nest, she has two brothers who are like wolves.


    "Cancan, have you recovered your memory recently? Have you remembered anything?" Zhuang Xiaoyue ate well, put down her chopsticks and looked at Jing cancan curiously, "you really can''t remember anything?"


    Jing cancan shakes his head. "I can''t remember. I feel like this is also very good. I don''t know why. I always feel that I am so relaxed and happy now."


    Her Phoenix eyes were puzzled. "I heard my parents say that I used to be different from now."


    "It''s more than different. You used to be very quiet. You''re not as unrestrained and unrestrained as you are now. I like you so much. It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. Just be happy!" Zhuang Xiaoyue picked up the teapot and added tea to everyone.


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Jinghuai thanked Zhuang Xiaoyue politely, which made her smile, "Oh, so polite when she was so young. That''s good."


    Then the two girls gave the gifts they had prepared to Su Jinghuai, "come on, put away the meeting gifts."


    Su Jinghuai put down the spoon and opened the gift box. There were two jade Ruyi and Ping''an buckles made of fine jade ice lying quietly.


    Under the light, it exudes an amazing moisturizing luster.


    "It''s too expensive!" Ruan Su knows jade. Naturally, you can see at a glance that these two pieces of jade are not ordinary jade. They must be valuable.


    "Jinghuai is the treasure of all of us. We almost can''t get the gift." Zhuang Xiaoyue said shyly, "so cancan and I chose jade."


    Jing cancan nods. "We think jade is worthy of Jinghuai''s temperament."


    "Thank you for your love." Su Jinghuai stood up from the baby chair, then directly fell on Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face and gave her own kiss. After kissing Zhuang Xiaoyue, she kissed Jing cancan again.


    "My mother! When you grow up, you can''t kill young and old?" Zhuang Xiaoyue was so kissed by the pink and soft baby that she was elated.


    Hold the child and don''t let go.


    "You......" Ruan Su smiled helplessly.


    After lunch, the two girls went directly back to the company of Zhuang group.


    Ruan Su took Su Jinghuai to the park. Now it''s a good time to step in the spring, with warm flowers in spring.


    In the park, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and peach blossoms are blooming.


    A large area of peach blossom forest is continuous, burning its brilliance.


    As the evening approached, Su Jinghuai was so tired that she fell asleep on the safety seat in the car.


    Ruan Su didn''t drive, but sat quietly with him in the car.


    His even breathing sound came from his ears, as well as his pink and tender little face.


    Is this... The feeling of having children with you?


    It was a peace she had never experienced.


    Although the child is not her own.


    She sighed and looked down at her flat belly.


    I don''t know when I can conceive a life.


    It is said that raising a child at home can recruit a new child. After adopting a child, many infertile families will give birth to their own baby.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the park, and the glow spread in front of us.


    The car stopped quietly in the parking lot until Jane Qiqi called her, "Xiao Su, have you come to the hot pot shop? I''m ready to go."


    "I''ll go there now. I''m in the park, about ten kilometers away from the hot pot shop, and I drive very fast." Ruan Su started the car and directly drove the navigation to the hot pot shop.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Jane hung up when she finished.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, and Ruan Su kept his eyes on the front.


    It''s the rush hour after work and school. There are a lot of traffic, traffic lights and cars stop and go.


    When approaching the hot pot shop, Su Jinghuai slowly opened her eyes, "godmother..."


    "Are you awake?"


    Ruan Su looked at him in the rearview mirror and suddenly! But at this moment, she slammed on the brake!

 Chapter 976

    Su Jinghuai was shocked. Fortunately, he was sitting on the child safety seat. Otherwise, he would be bumped if he was young and sat in the back row.


    "Godmother... What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the black car suddenly running out of the alley. The car blocked directly in front of her car. The road was not very wide. There were some small vendors on the left and right sides.


    If she didn''t step on the emergency brake, I''m afraid it would be a collision between two cars, either death or injury.


    The door of the black car was opened. A tall man got off with a thick steel pipe and walked towards Ruan Su''s car.


    He looked arrogant with a cigarette in his mouth.


    After he got off the bus, three more men got off the bus, all carrying thick and long steel pipes.


    The car facing Ruan Su was smashed.


    Bang bang!


    "Get off!"


    "Get down!"


    Arrogantly kicked Ruan Su''s door and shouted, "bitch, get down!"


    Ruan Su turned to Su Jinghuai and said, "sit in the car and don''t get off. Go and deal with the garbage."


    "You... Be careful." Su Jinghuai bit her tender lips. The men outside looked like villains.


    It''s not a good man at first sight.


    Especially if they have weapons in their hands.


    While the men outside were shouting, the door of the white BMW was suddenly opened.


    A pair of white dad shoes came into sight.


    Then there was a slender figure. The woman was tall and wore a pair of wide leg pants, which was matched with a waist length short white sweater. Her waist was thin and her legs were long, which made her waist to body ratio very attractive.


    A cold face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "Bitch, it''s you! Dare to bully my girlfriend! Brothers, give it to me!"


    The first man who got out of the car pointed to Ruan Su with a steel pipe and shouted, "let you bully my girlfriend. You dare to ask your fans to bully my girlfriend. See how I deal with you today!"


    With that, he picked up the steel pipe and smashed it at Ruan su.


    "Ridiculous! I don''t know who your girlfriend is." Ruan Su said and dodged with dexterity.


    Then long legs sweep to the man''s unstable footwall, PA! The man fell and gnawed at the mud.


    Several other men rushed towards Ruan su.


    Ruan Su directly knocked them down one by one.


    No drag.


    For Ruan Su, dealing with these small dregs who have no martial arts and can only scare people is simply a big man''s abuse of the novice village.


    She didn''t feel any good, only disgust in her heart.


    She''s going to eat hot pot!


    After beating the little scum directly to the ground, she stepped on the man''s head with a sneer, "don''t put the unnecessary account on me. It''s likely that you''ll find that you''ve miscalculated the object."


    The man screamed and took out his mobile phone, "look for yourself! Have a good look for yourself! Your fan network raped my girlfriend. My girlfriend attempted suicide and is now being rescued in the hospital! You murderer!"


    He stared at Ruan Su angrily and reluctantly, "you killed my girlfriend."


    Ruan Su took his mobile phone in doubt and saw several photos of girls lying in the bathtub covered with blood, as well as the new hot search on the social platform.


    #Ruan Su''s fans are popular online#


    #Attempted suicide female network#


    #On the importance of guiding fans#


    Ruan Su played with her children in the park for a long time in the afternoon and didn''t pay attention to any news and trends on the Internet at all.


    It never occurred to her that such a thing should happen.


    She always knew that she had big fans, established super words, established topics and some fan groups.


    It''s just... She never thought these fans would make such a life-threatening thing.


    "I''ll find out about it." Ruan Su let go of the man and said coldly, "as for who broke up with your girlfriend on the Internet, it can''t be decided yet."


    Her fans have always been very peaceful and don''t like to make trouble, and don''t like to do that kind of b-tearing thing.


    This time, this kind of internet violence happened to others, which made her feel very incredible.


    "It''s true that my girlfriend almost died! What else to investigate?" The man shouted angrily, "I can''t get you now. One day I will get you!"


    Ruan Su didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but turned to get on the car. The front of the car was hit concave convex, and there were places where the paint fell off.


    She called the housekeeper directly and asked him to contact the insurance company to tow the car away.


    However, I went to the back seat of the car to untie the child safety seat and took Su Jinghuai down.


    "Are you scared?"


    Su Jinghuai shook his head. "I think godmother is so handsome!"


    "Slick!" Ruan Su pinched his little face and drove the car to the roadside to stop.


    Then he stopped a taxi and left directly.


    Those men have no ability to stop people at all. They can only watch her leave.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital."


    In a ward in the hospital.


    The girl was pale and lying on the hospital bed. In front of her stood a woman wearing a mask. The woman''s eyes exuded vicious light and stared at her for a moment.


    "It''s all done as I said, isn''t it?"


    The girl nodded weakly, "yes... Can you call me the money now?"


    "A million, I do what I say." The woman wearing the mask sneered and directly ordered the two men in black standing at the door, "transfer the money immediately."


    "Yes, miss." After the man in black picked up his mobile phone and operated it, the girl lying in the hospital bed went to see her mobile bank.


    Sure enough, I saw a million more on it.


    She smiled very happily. "Thank you, Miss Ling. Thank you, Miss Ling."


    After she followed Ruan Su on the hot search in the morning, Ling Weixue found her.


    Just ask her to do the next thing.


    She dared not offend the Ling family, let alone earn money.


    It''s just a little blood. You can earn a million and let Ruan Su be scolded.


    This kind of result is harmful but not beneficial.


    It''s said that the Ling family and the Ye family don''t deal with each other.


    So... Did Ling Weixue come to Ruan Su? The girl is the online star of the shop in the morning. She doesn''t have many fans and doesn''t earn much at ordinary times.


    Having a million dollars all at once is like dreaming.


    Qian Wei glanced at her with contempt.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling. I''m not that kind of person. What''s more, if someone finds out that my suicide is a fake, won''t I lose a lot?" The girl said with a smile.


    She cut a little wrist and shed a little blood.


    The blood in the bathtub is ketchup she bought in advance.


    After taking photos, I cleaned the bathtub in time without leaving any evidence.


    Ling Weixue said nothing and turned away from the ward.


    The moment she stepped into the elevator, another elevator door was opened.


    A man with a black and blue face walked out of the elevator. He looked into the elevator curiously and saw Ling Weixue wearing a mask and two men in black.


    These three people seem to be some kind of chaebol gangster


    The man turned his mouth and went to the ward of female wanghong without much thought.


    The female netizen was shocked when she saw his black and blue face. "Did you fight with someone? How did you get beaten like this?"


    The man said angrily, "I found several good brothers to settle accounts with Ruan Su, and she beat me!"


    Female net red smell speech lung to explode, "this woman is simply too much!"


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and slapped her boyfriend for a while. After taking several photos in a row, she sent them directly to the social platform.


    And also @ the official accounts of several media.


    "It''s too much to deceive! Ruan Su beat my boyfriend! Beat my boyfriend like this! God, there''s no justice in the world? I didn''t expect that he would be Ruan Su''s dry son when filming the child. I realized that I apologized to the child immediately. At that time, all the fans in the live studio could testify. Why was she so aggressive, not enough to direct the fans'' online violence, and more Hit my boyfriend! "


    As soon as the news was sent out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Originally, everyone''s focus was focused on Ruan Su fan online violence, but now it has directly become Ruan Su beating people.


    "God! I know she has good martial arts, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t use her martial arts to do anything useful, but used it to beat people?"


    "I think it''s terrible."


    "This woman is really terrible."


    "Please take care of your fans, will you?"


    Ruan Su''s fans had a heated quarrel with these netizens in the afternoon.


    "We didn''t bully anyone online. We didn''t pay attention to this female online celebrity at all! We didn''t harass her, let alone bully her online and scold her."


    "All our fans are very disciplined to do their own things. We don''t know the name of this female online celebrity."


    "Don''t be so blatant. You should buckle down such a big hat as net violence causing suicide and put it on our heads!"


    There are all kinds of voices on the Internet.


    "Isn''t it? There have been fans of stars before. They have raped plain people on the Internet and made people unable to live."


    "Ruan Su is just an Internet celebrity, isn''t she? There are so many crazy fans?"


    "I thought she was very energetic before, but now... Hehe..."


    You can say anything.


    At this time, Ruan Su has brought Su Jinghuai to the hot pot shop, and Jian Qiqi and song Jingyao have arrived in advance.


    "Boss, did you see those hot searches?" Jane Qiqi held her cell phone in front of her and looked a little worried. "Now it''s noisy to death. I think these people seem to be a Navy! Is it someone who deliberately planned the whole thing?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve gone to investigate." Ruan Su placed Su Jinghuai on the baby chair and sat down.


    "Many people say that you have collapsed. Alas, it''s really annoying. There''s no time to stop every day." Jane''s tone was a little irritable.

 Chapter 977

    "If we are influenced by these people, we will lose." Ruan Su smiled and picked up the menu. "Have you ordered yet?"


    Jane looked at her cell phone and said, "not yet! Isn''t this waiting for you?"


    Song Jingyao took out a gift box next to his seat and handed it to Su Jinghuai. "I''m older than you. I''m my brother, so... Brother, this is my gift to you."


    "What''s in here?" Su Jinghuai looked at the gift box curiously. The wrapping paper outside was Altman, which looked very cute.


    "Don''t you know when you open it?" Jane Qiqi looked at Su Jinghuai with a smile.


    Su Jinghuai blinked at Ruan Su, "godmother, can I open it?"


    "Yes. There are no outsiders here." Ruan Su touched his little head.


    "That''s great." Su Jinghuai said, and his small hands began to open the gift box busily. After opening it, he immediately opened his mouth, "Wow! How powerful!"


    Inside was a toy box with a very good package, which was lined with a whole row of Altman''s hands.


    "This is the genuine Altman. All the members of the Ott family are here." Song Jingyao shrugged and looked very indifferent. "This was given to me by my father before, but now I''m grown up, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Wow! Thank you, brother. I like it so much!" Su Jinghuai excitedly looked at those Altman inside, "diga Altman, Leo Altman... A lot!"


    He sipped his pink lips. "Brother, if you give me a gift, I''ll give it back to you."


    He thought that he had received a gift at noon. He thought and said, "I''ll give you a jade."


    With that, he untied the safety buckle from his neck and handed it to song Jingyao. The local tyrant said, "here you are."


    Ruan Su was amused by him and said to him patiently, "this is a gift from other aunts. Does it seem insincere for you to give it to your brother?"


    "When you give gifts, you must give them to yourself. Your brother''s gifts are made of toys he cherishes very much. Now that your brother grows up, he decides to give you what he cherishes. Should you seriously choose the gifts you like in return for your brother?"


    Su Jinghuai nodded emphatically, "godmother said well, brother, what do you like?"


    Now Song Jingyao is a tall and close brother in his eyes. He is thinking about how to make his brother happy.


    "I like a lot." Song Jingyao raised his chin slightly and began to talk about his favorite martial arts, aerospace model and car model!


    He talked about many of the boys'' favorite stories.


    Su Jinghuai listened in the fog. Although he was more than two years old, song Jingyao was more than six years old, so he was four years older than him.


    Song Jingyao can''t understand anything. He can''t understand it at all.


    He looked at Song Jingyao admiringly, "brother, you''re great! I''ll be like you in the future."


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you will be like me." Song Jingyao smiled and enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by his little brother.


    It''s great to be wrapped in satisfaction.


    Ruan Su and Jian Qiqi looked at the two children who had a lively discussion, discussed the topic between them, and couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Just at this time, the waiter came to serve and brought the mandarin duck hot pot, as well as the dishes they ordered, fat beef and mutton rolls, and some yellow throated duck blood vegetables.


    But in an instant, a big table was filled.


    The soup tastes delicious, and the dishes on the table are particularly rich.


    Ruan Su threw the fresh shrimp into the soup. The shrimp instantly bent and showed a bright red. It was obvious that Su Jinghuai''s mouth water was almost flowing down.


    "Godmother, I want to eat shrimp."


    Ruan Su took out the cooked shrimp with chopsticks and put it in his small bowl. "It''s a little hot at the moment. Wait until it''s cold."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jinghuai''s cerebellum can''t hold the light point, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "It''s interesting to eat hot pot together." Jian Qiqi also gave song Jingyao his favorite mushroom, "only Jingyao and we can''t eat it at home. Generally, when we eat hot pot, we will ask our parents to come together."


    "It''s a pity that my father is still in hospital. The day before yesterday, he told me that he ate sick meals every day. There was no taste in his mouth." Song Jingyao asked depressed, "aunt Ruan, when will my father leave the hospital?"


    He remembered clearly that Aunt Ruan was in front of him. She was a doctor who saved her father. So he also loved Su Jinghuai and gave him his favorite Altman.


    "It will take another week to leave the hospital." Ruan Su can see that song Jingyao has deep feelings for song Yan. In this short period of more than half a year, song Jingyao came to song Yan and felt warm enough to let him understand that song Yan loves him most now.


    "Song Yan has been hospitalized for so long... Hey!" Jane Qiqi has long been used to running to the hospital. "I hope it can be smooth when I go home!"


    Ruan Su gave her mutton and comforted her, "don''t be so pessimistic. The doctors in the rehabilitation department are very good. At that time, the rehabilitation will return to normal for a period of time."


    The two people began to eat in silence. Su Jinghuai was just trying to fill his stomach. He propped up his hands and stood on the baby''s chair.


    "I''ll have beef balls." When he finished, he then tried to poke the rolling balls in the soup pot with chopsticks.


    Godmother and aunt don''t look very happy. You''d better do it yourself!


    The balls rolled all over the pot, and he couldn''t poke them after trying for a long time.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted on poking his booty.


    "Oh, stop poking and use a spoon!" Song Jingyao gave him a spoon.


    "No! I want to use chopsticks! I just learned chopsticks, I can." Su Jinghuai tooted her mouth. Her small body leaned forward more and more. Her small face looked at the edge of the hot pot.


    Ruan Su was startled, "Jinghuai, be careful, don''t press the table, be careful..."


    She reached out to hold Su Jinghuai. Don''t let him do such dangerous actions.


    As a result, Su Jinghuai''s body was almost all pressed on the table, and the table immediately tilted due to the weight, and the whole pot of soup crashed and flew up!


    Without enough time to think, Ruan Su threw down her chopsticks and threw herself around Su Jinghuai.


    Song Jingqi quickly hugged and hid on the other side.


    The heat is boiling and rolling, and the temperature must be very high. How can the child''s delicate skin stand it?


    In a time of war and chaos, Ruan Su closed her eyes and waited for the pain of hot soup.


    First, a burst of hot air swept in, and then there was a crash. The sound of liquid splashing on people was particularly harsh, and the surrounding customers immediately screamed.


    Ruan Su''s whole body tightened, but the expected burning pain did not hit.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously and found a shadow shrouded in her body.


    She raised her eyes to a pair of familiar deep black eyes.


    The heat that surrounded her was not the hot soup, but the thin body temperature.


    As soon as he stepped into the hot pot shop, he saw Su Jinghuai almost lying on the side of the pot. He rushed over before he had time to think more. Sure enough!


    The table toppled and the whole pot of soup poured out.


    He used his tall and broad body as a screen cover in time to block all the hot soup.


    Protected Ruan Su and Su Jinghuai.


    "Are you and the child okay?" The man got up and conveniently pulled up Ruan su.


    Ruan Su nodded and stood up slowly, with some vegetable leaves hanging on her body. Su Jinghuai in her arms almost became a hot dog tattooed with hot soup.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t help crying.


    Song Jingyao also turned pale with fear.


    The waiters and managers in the hot pot shops around rushed over long ago, with wet towels and some cold water.


    "Ouch! Why did this accident happen? It''s terrible!"


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything. She grabbed the wet towel handed over by the waiter and covered her back. "How are you? Does it hurt?"


    She anxiously pulled off the man''s dark shirt and wanted to have a look.


    The hot soup left a piece of red on the man''s wide back, which looked shocking.


    If Bo Xingzhi doesn''t arrive in time, the consequences of pouring hot soup all over her can be imagined.


    "Wet towels are useless. Let''s go to the bathroom and flush cold water immediately." Ruan Su immediately put down Su Jinghuai, who was still crying, and directly dragged Bo Xingzhi to the bathroom of the hot pot shop.


    His whole broad back was scalded. It must be very painful!


    Jane 77 took care of her two children. "Jinghuai, don''t eat hot pot like this in the future, you know?"


    "I see..." Su Jinghuai sobbed and hid in Jane Qiqi''s arms.


    Song Jingyao examined Su Jinghuai carefully. "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Su Jinghuai shook his head. At that time, he was firmly protected in his arms by Ruan Su, so warm.


    But he didn''t expect that Godfather came to protect godmother and him.


    This is... Do you feel like a father?


    He grabbed his tearful eyes and looked at the back of the couple rushing to the bathroom. His tears fell even more fiercely.


    It''s all his fault... Hurt my godfather.


    The manager trotted all the way ahead, ran to the bathroom early and turned on the tap of cold water.


    "Bo Shao, please flush the cold water quickly."


    Ruan Su directly closed the door of the bathroom, "please don''t use it first."


    The manager nodded quickly, "don''t worry, we have another bathroom here. I''ll let you use another one."


    Ruan Su nodded and began to peel the thin clothes. She frowned when she saw the large scald. "Does it hurt?"


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head and let the woman hurry there to help him take off his clothes. Her little hand directly took off his belt and took off his pants.


    "You''re not made of iron. Just tell me we''re husband and wife. Are you stupid? You rushed to block me."

 Chapter 978

    Ruan Su said as she lowered her head and untied her belt. When she saw the man''s underwear, she was stunned.


    She never thought that at such a time, the man... Felt it!


    The scene in front of her made her blood rush straight to her head. She couldn''t help turning her head and blushing on her cheeks.


    She looked up and found that Bo Xingzhi was lowering her head and staring at her face, while she was half lying on him... This posture was a little too ambiguous.


    She quickly let go of the man and quickly stepped back. As a result, she forgot that this was the bathroom of the hot pot shop and made a bang!


    His head slammed into the back compartment door.


    The pain made her rub the back of her head, "it hurts!"


    "Are you okay?" A man''s low voice came over his head.


    She looked up at him angrily. "Are you crazy? This is a hot pot shop."


    She walked out angrily, "I''ll go out first. You can flush the cold water yourself. I''ll ask Cheng ye to send you clothes."


    Before she took a few steps, her waist tightened fiercely, and then a cold cold room suddenly wrapped it.


    When she was not prepared to be watered with cold water.


    She frowned and tried to escape, but the man''s arms were tighter and made it clear that he didn''t want her to leave.


    "Let go! You rush yourself."


    Ruan Su looked at him helplessly.


    Not surprisingly, men turned a deaf ear.


    The man is so strong that she can''t break free at all.


    As soon as the great power of her waist turned, she was picked up by a man like a baby and pasted on the farthest wall of the bathroom.


    Behind her came the cold touch of ceramic tiles, which cooled her.


    And then came the man''s strong body that was tightly oppressed.


    There was almost no gap between them, and every inch of skin was tightly pasted together through the thin cloth on Ruan Su''s body.


    She could almost hear the man''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "Bo Xingzhi, this is the hot pot shop. Qiqi and the children are still outside." Ruan Su lowered her voice and looked at the flames in the man''s black eyes.


    "No -" Shen lie''s breath was accompanied by a hoarse refusal.


    The man put his hands around her slender body and held her tighter.


    "Stop it, wait, the children are in a hurry." Ruan suqiaoli''s face showed a trace of helplessness. She hoped to arouse the little compassion of the wolf like man in front of her, so that the man could not control himself and decided to enjoy it immediately. "Jing Huai was scared just now. I hit my head just now..."


    She seldom spoke in such a coquettish tone.


    Thin Xingzhi''s steel arm still didn''t let go, but gently stroked her head with her left hand, and the generous palm gently massaged the place where she had been hurt just now.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ruan Su tried to play a poor little woman and looked at him coyly, "it must hurt! I''m not made of iron. So you let me out."


    The man was so excited that he felt it in such a place.


    She really took it.


    His head was gently massaged by him, which was very comfortable.


    She was thinking about it. Suddenly, Bo Xingzhi wiped her hair with his thin lip and put the lip print on the place where she was hurt. He kissed her hair.


    Ruan Su was stunned by the sudden action.


    She clearly felt the man''s hot thin lips kissing all the way down her wet hair.


    The hot breath brushed her ears and slid across her cheeks


    The overbearing and cold man was extremely gentle to her in private.


    Gentle as if she were a fragile baby.


    She bit her red lips and felt the sudden rush of electricity in the pit of her heart.


    The man''s heavy breath was very close to her and surrounded her fiercely.


    Cold water fell and soaked each other''s bodies.


    Ruan Su was still wearing clothes, which could be regarded as neat clothes, but after being drenched with water, the cloth was tightly pasted on her body, and her graceful posture immediately reflected in the eyes of men. The clothes had no shielding effect at all.


    The man''s eyes immediately burned again.


    Ruan Su''s cheeks are hot.


    She found her hands still around the man''s neck, leaning against his lips and panting.


    She was startled and hurriedly pushed him away. "Bo Xingzhi called Cheng ye to prepare a new suit for me."


    Damn it, she can''t go out like this.


    Can only be here with him.


    Looking at her, the man couldn''t help laughing and trembling in his chest.


    He said slowly, "OK."


    Although they have been together for so many years, she occasionally acts coquettish, especially when she hasn''t divorced before.


    After the divorce, it''s like a changed person, even if the two of them come together again after the divorce.


    She is rarely coquettish.


    Now she made him bend his eyes, and his black eyes watched her every move.


    How you look.


    A smile could not help but appear on his thin lips.


    Cheng Ye arrived about ten minutes later. He not only brought clean and brand-new clothes, but also some burn medicine.


    Pass something to Bo Xingzhi from the crack of the bathroom door, and he wants to squeeze in.


    "Young master, let me help you with the medicine?"


    "No need." When Bo Xingzhi finished, he locked the door of the bathroom again.


    Ruan Su took the medicine box and opened it with some burn ointment, some breathable gauze and cotton swabs.


    She said to the man who had dried himself, "turn around and I''ll help you with the medicine."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes flashed, didn''t say a word, and turned obediently.


    She was a little distressed to see a large burn on the man''s back. In particular, some places are also hot and blistered, and the blistering places are the most uncomfortable and painful.


    She took the medicine carefully lest it hurt him.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Su didn''t spend too much time. He hung the medicine for a few minutes and pasted gauze on him, otherwise the medicine would be white on his clothes.


    The man stretched out his arm and began to dress. He handed another set of women''s clothes in the bag to Ruan su. "Put them on quickly and be careful to catch a cold."


    Ruan Su nodded. It was more than ten minutes after they cleaned up.


    They stayed in the bathroom for about an hour.


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the man come out without expression.


    This is the young master and daughter-in-law of the president''s family! If there is something wrong in his shop, he won''t have to do business in the future.


    "Bo Shao, I will compensate you..."


    He hurriedly opened his mouth, hoping to give enough for Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Sugao to raise their hands.


    Ruan Su said faintly, "No. This is because our children are too young. That''s why this accident happened. It has nothing to do with your store."


    The manager was stunned. What? She said no compensation?


    So reasonable?


    He thought their husband and wife would take the opportunity to blackmail the shop


    Su Jinghuai had stopped crying and sat down with Jane 77 and song Jingyao on another table to eat hot pot. He was fed a lot by Jane 77 and almost full.


    A pair of big eyes look at the direction of the bathroom from time to time.


    When he finally saw the husband and wife come out, he struggled to jump out of the baby chair.


    Jane Qiqi quickly took him down, and he ran towards Bo Xingzhi and hugged the man''s long legs. "Godfather, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Did I hurt you?"


    The man picked him up with one hand and held him directly in his arms.


    The action of holding the milk doll is very smooth. The generous hands are neat and help the little boy button up the loosened buttons. It looks like it''s already a routine every morning.


    He looked at the little boy in his arms, his expression softened a lot, and even the always cold facial lines softened a little.


    At this time, he no longer looks cold and ruthless, and even has a bit of the smell of home men.


    I don''t know my insider will definitely think Su Jinghuai is his beloved biological son.


    "No pain." The man answered two words in a cold voice.


    Su Jinghuai put two small hands around his neck and felt the warmth of his generous embrace. Suddenly, he was sad and wanted to cry. It was not that he loved to cry, but that he was too young to control himself.


    "Godfather, I''ll never be naughty again."


    "Godfather is fine. You can throw it high now." Bo Xingzhi looked at his little face with black eyes.


    Su Jinghuai''s mood was instantly thrown high and attracted. He blinked and looked at him expectantly. "Really?"


    The man took the little boy in his arms and threw him into the air.


    The little boy immediately made a surprise cry and was firmly caught by the man''s iron arm when he fell.


    "Awesome, godfather, awesome!" He shouted and was thrown into the air again in the twinkling of an eye. He liked the game very much.


    In the past, Su Xing was very busy, and it was impossible to throw him away with Su Xing''s physical strength.


    So he always envies those children who can be thrown high by his father.


    Now with Bo Xingzhi, the godfather, he is very powerful. No matter how high he throws himself, he won''t worry about falling, because Bo Xingzhi can always catch him steadily.


    This feeling is very, very incredible.


    Ruan Su looked at Su Jinghuai, who was laughing happily, and then looked at Bo Xingzhi, "OK, come and have dinner. Be careful that the blisters on your back will crack."


    His wife couldn''t listen to him. As soon as he was a big boy and a small boy, he went to the hot pot and sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Jane looked at the couple with concern, "how''s it going? Is it seriously injured?"


    Song Jingyao just took back his envious eyes and put his attention on the belly in front of him.


    When my father wasn''t in hospital before, I was always thrown high... Forget it, wait until my father is ready.


    "It should be better after a while. Burns are the worst." Ruan Su whispered back. Afraid that Su Jinghuai still had a psychological burden, she said to the child, "you have a good attitude to admit your mistake bravely, but remember not to lie on the table so naughty in the future."


    "I see." Su Jinghuai quickly sandwiched mutton for Bo Xingzhi, "dry dad, eat."


    The gallant little appearance made people want to laugh.


    Ruan Su looked at the dishes that were still full on the table and was surprised, "have you been waiting for us just now?"

 Chapter 979

    Jane Qiqi shook her head. "The children are not hungry. I told them to eat some first."


    "It''s almost nine o''clock now. You should eat first. Don''t wait for us." Ruan Su hurriedly said, "eat, everyone eat quickly."


    Jane pointed to several of the dishes and said, "what we ordered before fell on the ground and couldn''t eat. The manager sent a new table and a lot of dishes we didn''t order."


    Ruan Su: "this shop is pretty good."


    After eating the hot pot, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Jane Qiqi drove home with song Jingyao. On the way home, she looked at the child in the rearview mirror and didn''t miss the envious eyes of Bo Xingzhi when she threw Gao Su Jinghuai.


    "Jingyao, your father will be discharged soon. When he recovers, will the three of us go to Happy Valley?"


    Song Jingyao''s eyes suddenly brightened, "can you?"


    Jane Qiqi knows that the children have a heart to go out and play, "but your father may have to do rehabilitation for at least a month or two, so it may be summer at that time."


    Song Jingyao smiled with small white teeth. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait until my father is well. When my family goes out to play, it''s like celebrating my father''s recovery and discharge."


    "OK, listen to Jingyao." Jane Qiqi smiled and continued to drive.


    Silver cars gallop on the road late at night, but the undercurrent is turbulent in the calm night.


    At this time, almost all of the online hot searches abuse Ruan Su, scold her fans for their popularity, and scold Ruan soda for her boyfriend.


    When Ruan Su and Bo Xing returned to his private villa, the night was already deep.


    If a man is hurt, she is not willing to leave.


    After putting Su Jinghuai to sleep, she turned over the news on her mobile phone and walked to Bo Xingzhi''s study.


    The man was already dealing with these overwhelming negative scandals. Ruan Su opened the door and put the milk on the table in front of him.


    "Don''t deal with it first. Let it ferment."


    "Well? What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "What did you find?"


    Ruan Su shook his head. "This is obviously the water army containment planned by someone behind the scenes. If we don''t find out the people behind the scenes, it won''t do any good just to suppress the scandal. It''s uncertain that we will be accused by netizens of pressing people with money and taking money to remove the heat, which will bring benefits without harm."


    "That''s right. What I want is to reduce the heat first and then find the person behind the scenes. But since you don''t want to reduce the heat and want it to ferment, I''ll stop Cheng Ye." Bo Xingzhi nodded and agreed with Ruan Su''s opinion.


    Ruan Suxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint chill overflowed from the corners of his eyes. "As for the matter of catching the behind the scenes, don''t be in a hurry for a while, let the other party jump first. They will continue to move after they taste the sweetness."


    Bo Xingzhi stretched out his long arm to hold her in his arms. Ruan Su''s back leaned against his broad chest and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    She leaned her whole body against her strong body, put her head in the nest of his neck, sighed comfortably, and muttered like a cat, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then let''s have a rest." When Bo Xingzhi said this, he grabbed her horizontally and walked directly in the direction of the bedroom.


    The man gently put her on the bed. She was about to turn over. As a result, she was caught in the back of her head by a big palm. Before her head reacted, the man''s breath wrapped tightly.


    She sobbed and was forced to meet.


    Bo Xingzhi finally did what he wanted to do in the hot pot shop.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    The breath of spring is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Ling Weixue found an opportunity to sneak out of the house. She was comfortable after she planned the fan online violence yesterday.


    No one in the family knew about it, but her heart was full of satisfaction.


    Ruan Su was so proud to let the so-called best woman eat in her own hands.


    She is going to go abroad for a few days, so she can relax.


    She carried a big suitcase and panted out of the gate of Ling''s house. It was so heavy! This suitcase.


    A pair of male arms reached out and offered to help.


    After being helped, Ling Weixue felt that the weight of the suitcase was suddenly reduced a lot.


    She stopped to breathe and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She looked up to thank her. As a result, she saw two strange faces.


    "Thank you."


    "Are you going out?" One of the men asked faintly and looked at her.


    "Yes. So give me the suitcase. I''m going to stop the car." Ling Weixue felt strange in her heart.


    They were wearing black suits and their serious looks looked very strange.


    The two men just looked at her quietly and said after a while, "I''m afraid Miss Ling can''t stop the car."


    Ling Weixue''s heart sank. "What do you mean? I''m the miss of Ling family, and behind me is Ling family Manor! What do you want?"


    "We are thin people. We have been waiting for you here for a long time." The man introduced himself in a gentle tone, but what he said made Lingwei Xuehu suspicious and scary.


    Bo Shao? Bo Xingzhi?


    What are you looking for her for?


    Did he find himself the one who planned the fan search? impossible!


    She left no trace.


    She raised her chin proudly. "What are you waiting for me to do? I can''t play with him in eight strokes."


    These two men are by no means good.


    If her family knew that she had done something to provoke Ruan Su, she would certainly have a hard time.


    After all, the two brothers have always been responsible for dealing with the Ye family and Ruan su. If they act rashly, I''m afraid they won''t like it at home.


    However, in this situation, she has done it and has been very successful.


    The man said faintly, "we have received Bo Shao''s order and invite you to talk in detail."


    Staring at his calm face, Ling Weixue exuded a cold sweat on her face. She looked a little stiff, "I won''t go. I have nothing to talk to him."


    "Really? Then we don''t mind asking Bo Shao to come to Ling''s house to talk in detail." With that, the man picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Bo Xing.


    Ling Weixue was so angry that she turned pale and scolded indiscriminately, "see clearly, his thin line is too arrogant. This is the gate of Ling family, and he will send someone to hijack me! And come to my house! Who is he?"


    "We don''t mind visiting Ling''s house." The implication is that Ling Weixue can''t go anywhere.


    "Oh, I don''t want it!" Ling Weixue screamed and started to run away.


    After only a few steps of running, she felt that the back of her neck was tight, and the powerful force dragged her back, almost making her unable to breathe, "Er - cough! Cough! Let go of me!"


    She held it back and found that the other party was using a rope! The rope had a sheath that went straight around her neck.


    Almost strangled her.


    "Miss Ling has offended. We must not let you leave the country. You want to go abroad, and you have bought your plane tickets. Sorry, we can''t let you leave." The man then caught Ling Weixue back.


    Just when Ling Weixue wanted to touch her mobile phone to call Ling Yichen, a sunspot slowly stopped at the door of Ling''s house. A tall man got out of the car and glanced at her coldly, "enter Ling''s house."


    Hearing the man''s extremely cold voice coming from one side, Ling Weixue''s heart was suddenly cold.


    Bo Xingzhi... Is he really here?!


    It is said that the person who offended him last year died miserably. Now the grass on his head is taller than others


    At this time, in the living room of the main building of Lingjia manor.


    Ling Yichen was losing his temper with the housekeeper, "why doesn''t anyone know when miss is out? Where has she gone?"


    "She... I don''t know! She went out early in the morning and everyone was still resting." The housekeeper was scared to pee by the furious Ling Yichen.


    The young lady is very playful, especially after her face is disfigured, she wears a mask every day, and her temper is even more uncertain.


    How dare they care about the young lady?


    "Go out and find it for me! Now, now!" Ling Yichen stared at him impatiently, "don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes." As soon as the manager turned around, he was stunned and shouted in shock, "you... Who are you? Bo Shao?"


    "How did you get in?" Hearing the speech, Ling Yichen looked at Bo Xingzhi unhappily. "I have security guards at Ling''s house and access control. Bo Shao, you break in without authorization. Isn''t it good?"


    Obviously, his watchdog was beaten!


    "Brother! Help me!" After seeing Ling Yichen, Ling Weixue couldn''t help shouting at him, "he tied me up! He dared to tie me up!"


    Ling Yichen''s sight was attracted by Ling Weixue, who was tied up behind Bo Xingzhi. When he saw that his beloved sister was tied up like zongzi, he was furious. "Bo Xingzhi, what do you mean? Don''t think you are the young master of the president, you can do whatever you want! This is the Ling family! Why did you bind my sister? What qualifications do you have to treat her like this!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was gloomy, and there was a jumping flame in his black eyes, "Oh -"


    He chuckled and slapped the photos of Ling Weixue in and out of the small net red ward of the hospital on Ling Yichen''s face. "Ling Shao might as well look at these photos and get angry with me."


    Ling Yichen''s white face was painted with a red mark when ponton was painted by the photo. He didn''t care about the pain and grabbed the photos. When he saw that it was his sister, he still looked at Bo Xingzhi with a hard mouth. "Can''t my sister go to the hospital? What do you mean by taking this photo?"


    "You may not know who lives in this ward." Bo Xingzhi took out the picture of wanghong again. "This woman slandered my wife''s fans and bullied her online. So... Now we have determined that Miss Ling ordered her to do everything. Ling Shao, what should I do about this?"


    "Just because my sister appeared in this ward? You just arbitrarily decided that it was my sister? You''re ridiculous! Your evidence is very childish and very low!" Ling Yichen looked at Bo Xingzhi with a sneer.

 Chapter 980

    "Then take another look at this." Bo Xing looked at Ling Yichen with a deep voice. Cheng Ye behind him immediately stepped forward and handed Ling Yichen the one million transaction records that suddenly appeared in the online Red account.


    Ling Yichen glanced at the record with a dangerous look in his eyes. "It''s only a million. What''s it? It can also be regarded as evidence? Don''t look down on others'' small online popularity. They may point out that it''s the reward for bringing goods live."


    "She has only more than 300000 fans, which is far from earning a million from a live broadcast." Thin Xingzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone contained a trace of sarcasm.


    Ling Yichen gritted his teeth, and his anger burned even hotter in his eyes. "Bo Xingzhi, these are not evidence at all. It can''t beat my sister''s eight pole."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face was expressionless. "Your sister is a little smart. She didn''t transfer money to this online celebrity with her own account. But... She used someone else''s account."


    At this time, Cheng ye took out another evidence, which is that Ling Weixue transferred money to her bodyguard, then the bodyguard transferred money to her mother, and her mother transferred money to the record of wanghong.


    "Serial transfer." There was even a smile on thin lips, which made people shudder. "She may think that after finding out the bank card number of a middle-aged woman, we won''t continue to check. However... We followed the vine and soon found that the origin of one million came from a bank card that had been idle for many years."


    Knowing that Ruan Su was abused by various rumors, he began to investigate.


    These people dare to harm Ruan su. They really live impatiently!


    Ling Yichen shook and managed to stabilize himself. A hot pain on your face, damn it!


    Why is Weixue so stupid?


    Bo Xingzhi actually found the evidence.


    At this time, when the rest of the Ling family heard that Bo Xingzhi tied Ling Weixue to the door, they all ran to the hall of the main building.


    From a distance, I heard Mrs. Ling yelling, "sin! My family Weixue is not that kind of person. She is not willing to trample an ant to death. How can she do anything to harm Miss Ruan."


    Mrs. Ling is followed by Ling Yixin, Ling Yichen''s twin brother.


    He was as like as two peas in Ling Yichen''s face, so black that he could almost drip out.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ling Yixin''s dark muzzle pointed at Bo Xingzhi''s forehead, "dare to bind my sister and die!"


    His tone was flat and cold, and his body smelled cold.


    Compared with Eason''s smiling tiger, he is almost as gloomy as a mouse crawling out of the cellar.


    Obviously, she looks very good, but she always shows a sense of evil.


    Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure rushed forward at a strange speed, quickly shocking.


    He held the gun in Ling Yixin''s hand in an extremely smooth way. The bystanders didn''t even have time to blink, and the muzzle of the gun was stuffed into Ling Yixin''s mouth.


    "Is this your Ling family''s means?" Bo Xingzhi''s expression was ruthless, which made people have no doubt that he would pull the trigger immediately.


    Ling Yixin, with a gun in her mouth, has begun to show a terrible picture of herself being shot in the head.


    Mrs. Ling was shocked. "Bo Shao, let go! Please let go! If you dare to kill my son, I''ll call the police now. I''ll call Ms. Jing now! Yi Chen, inform your father quickly! Come on!"


    At this time, when Ling Yichen saw the vase on one side, he rushed to raise the vase and threw it at Bo Xingzhi''s head.


    Thin Xingzhi Sen''s cold eyes were lightly swept away. The hand holding the gun did not move at all, and the other hand easily blocked. The vase was directly broken into pieces without saying. Even Ling Yichen was swept out by him.


    Ling Yichen''s wail suddenly rang through the sky. His face was blue and white, and his body fell convulsively to the tea table. The tea table broke in response, and he trembled all over.


    The man still looked cold and had no mercy. "Ling Weixue bullied my wife. I have evidence in my hand. If the Ling family doesn''t apologize to my wife, this tea table will be your end."


    Hearing the news here, the bodyguards of the Ling family had already rushed out, all rushed into the hall and surrounded several people brought by Bo Xingzhi.


    Mrs. Ling cried out, "let go! Let go! Bo Xingzhi, I''ll fight for you! My life is over. Don''t think your father is the president and bully our Ling family."


    She babbled, but stood there motionless.


    No action at all.


    Ling Yixin is still in Bo Xingzhi''s hand. Ling Weixue lies on the ground tied up and weeps silently.


    A large family of chickens fly and dogs jump.


    Finally, I don''t know who shouted, "the old man is coming!"


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and saw that the bodyguards of the Ling family at the door automatically separated a road. A hale and hearty old man followed several men behind him. He wore a Tang costume with embroidered cranes in Tibetan blue. As we all know, cranes also have the meaning of elegance and longevity. When cranes spread their wings, they will become prosperous.


    The cuff is embroidered with the auspicious pattern of clouds, and a string of turquoise beads is coiled on the hand.


    It is said that the old man of the Ling family is seriously ill and will die.


    Therefore, on the surface, the affairs of the Ling family are presided over by the two twin young masters of the Ling family.


    How does this look like a dying man?


    The old man in front of him is not only not seriously ill, but also energetic. At first glance, he is very energetic.


    This is really surprising.


    Bo Xingzhi is not a fool. He immediately understood that the Ling family was hiding their foolishness.


    I just don''t know why old man Ling is hiding and tucking in like this, and what he is trying to do.


    "Master Ling."


    Bo Xing said hello to the old man in a deep voice, which can be regarded as a junior who gave each other face.


    Master Ling glanced at his grandchildren with his weather beaten eyes, and was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    A nameless fire sprang up in his chest, and he sneered, "even if your father comes to me, you have to be respectful. It''s good for you to beat my grandson as soon as you enter my Ling''s house and feed him a gun! That''s all, and tie up my granddaughter. Bo Xingzhi, you''re really capable!"


    Bo Xingzhi was not frightened by his momentum. He put down his pistol and kicked Ling Yixin in front of old man Ling, "old man, I''m just kidding."


    "Are you kidding? Give my old man a face today and forget the bastard thing my granddaughter did." Master Ling said in a low voice. He rolled the beads in his hand. "My Ling family has always been loyal to the president. There is no need to work hard for such a trivial matter. It''s plain to let others see a joke. Don''t you think so?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes opened faintly to Shangling''s eyes, "the old man said well, but... Today I also came, and there is evidence. My wife has been scolded by so many people all over the country all day and night. This reputation loss and mental damage is not a big thing."


    Mr. Ling thought he would leave after appeasing Bo Xingzhi.


    He didn''t think that the man was soft and hard, and even asked for an explanation for Ruan su.


    This time, the granddaughter was pinched. It was really stupid.


    It''s their fault.


    "What do you want?" There was a faint threat in master Ling''s tone. "I heard that you are competing very fiercely with Shang Shao now. Are you really not afraid that our Ling family will stand on Shang Shao''s side?"


    "One yard to one yard." Bo Xingzhi sneered, "today I''ll give you a face. If Ling Weixue is willing to record a video to apologize, I won''t pursue it. As for compensation, it''s for your father''s sake, I''ll forget it."


    "No! I don''t want it!" Ling Weixue cried bitterly and shouted at Bo Xingzhi, "why? I don''t want to apologize!"


    Mrs. Ling slapped her in the face. "Shut up! You must apologize to Ruan Su! Yixin, contact the newspaper and let them come!"


    When seeing the old man Ling who hasn''t appeared for a long time, Ling exuded a layer of cold sweat on his forehead too early, which is more terrible than thin Xingzhi''s door!


    Who doesn''t know what Master Wu did to the old man? The secret recipe is closed... Now his daughter has done this kind of thing, disturbing the old man''s cleaning and repair


    She couldn''t imagine what punishment she would accept later.


    But my daughter is shouting here without seeing.


    Ling Yixin has always been quiet, but he still contacted the reporter of the newspaper and asked others to interview Ling Weixue and record an apology video.


    They are all sensible people. If Ling Weixue only apologizes in private, it will not solve the damage to Ruan Su''s reputation at all.


    So... This time, the Ling family is lost!


    Face is lost in the Pacific Ocean and can''t be picked up.


    As soon as the people at the newspaper heard the news, the Ling family took the initiative to break the news and rushed over without stopping.


    It took only twenty or thirty minutes to reach Lingjia manor.


    Ling Weixue was untied at this time. She looked at her wrists and numb legs strangled by the rope. She was so angry that her tears fell straight. As soon as she was free, she rushed towards old man Ling. Ignoring her numb and painful body, she hugged old man Ling''s legs, "Grandpa! I don''t want it, I really don''t want it! Look at my wrists, it''s bleeding!"


    "Weixue, I haven''t been in good health these years, so I haven''t taken care of you children. I didn''t expect that your face has become like this, and your heart has become so blind." Father Ling gently stroked her hair.


    Just when Ling Weixue thought her grandpa would let go, suddenly Ling''s big hand closed and grabbed her long hair. She was forced to look up at Ling and screamed, "Grandpa, it hurts!"


    "Good boy, be obedient. Record an apology video for an interview, you know? You must apologize to Mrs. Bo!" Old man Ling smiled kindly and gently, but the action on her hand was extremely hard. Ling Weixue only felt that her scalp would be pulled off.

 Chapter 981

    "Mom, help me! Brother, brother, help me!" Ling Weixue couldn''t help but rush Ling''s family for help.


    But no one dared to say a word. Ling Yixin always talks little, but this time she can''t help saying to her sister, "go!"


    Ling Weixue closed her eyes in despair and let tears flow. If time could go back, she would not provoke Ruan Su!


    Master Ling slowly released his hand for a while, and patted the hair pulled off from his palm, as if it was not his own granddaughter''s hair, but a few threads of dust.


    His tone was still soft. "Good, go quickly. Don''t make grandpa angry."


    Ling Yichen struggled to sit up from the ground, dragged his broken arm, ignored the pain around him, looked at Ling Weixue and said, "go!"


    Ling Weixue''s humiliating tears kept falling. She came to the reporter and wiped her tears. Her expression was still a trace of the stubbornness and pride of the daughter of the big family.


    "Let''s start now."


    When those reporters saw such a scene, they had long been abused by master Ling''s ruthless posture that he would abuse his own granddaughter.


    One by one, their hearts were pounding with fear.


    "Oh, OK, OK. You wait a minute, we''re ready now."


    About three minutes later, a female reporter sat in front of Ling Weixue and began a routine interview. The female reporter was numb all over and was afraid that she would be the next one to be pulled up. The maintenance of her long hair took the boss''s effort


    She swallowed her saliva and forced her face to wear a professional smile. "Hello, Miss Ling. I have a few questions to interview you."


    "OK, you can." Ling Weixue nodded and said with a cry, "if you have any questions, just ask them. I must know everything."


    The visit lasted about half an hour.


    When all this was over, old man Ling shot his eagle like eyes straight at Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, are you satisfied now? My granddaughter''s attitude of admitting her mistake is OK?"


    "My wife has the final say." Bo Xingzhi''s cold eyes didn''t dodge the eyes of Shangling old man.


    An old eagle is old no matter how fierce it is!


    What are you afraid of!


    "Bo Xingzhi, don''t give face. Don''t do it yourself. Since my granddaughter has apologized, it''s time to talk about what happened between you and my grandson." Father Ling glanced at Ling Yichen, who was beaten almost to pieces.


    This is one of his most proud grandchildren, who has been cultivating him intentionally.


    Now he was directly beaten by Bo Xingzhi and sat on the ground. At first glance, his arm was broken.


    This thin line is too cruel!


    "There should be monitoring in this hall. Mr. Ling might as well take a look at the monitoring first and then question me." Bo Xingzhi slowly took over the handkerchief handed by Cheng ye and wiped his hands. His actions were elegant to the extreme, but his words were frightening. "It was your grandson who pointed a gun at me first. I was just fighting back."


    Master Ling was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Bo Xingzhi''s words were clearly true.


    He doesn''t have to check the monitor. He knows it in his heart.


    It must be his grandson who did it first before others got angry.


    Ling Yichen''s hair hurt all over, especially his arm. He was so angry that he didn''t scold, "you tied my sister first. She''s also the miss of the Ling family. If you treat her like this, how can she be a person when her reputation spreads out?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him sarcastically. "Do you think she can be a man now? Do you think her reputation will be good after the explosion of her framing my wife? She just ate her own fruit."


    "You''d better find out one thing, that is, I didn''t force her to frame my wife, nor did my wife force her. She had to run out to provoke my wife. Today, I''ll spare you Ling''s younger generation in the face of master Ling. I''d better have a long memory in the future."


    With that, he turned and left with Cheng ye and others.


    Ling Yixin doesn''t give up trying to take someone to stop him, but old man Ling flies over with an eye knife. He immediately keeps silent.


    Those reporters also hurried away, laughing, and if they stayed here, they might die.


    They are all ordinary people. When have they seen such a big family tearing up on the spot?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa -" Ling Weixue cried and hugged old man Ling''s leg. "I just wanted to teach Ruan Su a lesson! Who let her bully too much. Zhuang Xiaoyue''s original face was mine. Now she plays very well with Zhuang Xiaoyue, and Zhuang Xiaoyue broke up with me."


    Master Ling raised his hand and squeezed her jaw hard.


    Staring at her with cold eyes.


    "Master Wu said that you stole Zhuang Xiaoyue''s face first. You forced Master Wu to do it for you. It''s understandable that Zhuang Xiaoyue ignored you now. Just because Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t play with you and played with Ruan Su again, you have a grudge and want to go to Ruo others Ruan su. Isn''t it?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t look good!" Ling Weixue cried bitterly, "God is not fair. My two brothers are very handsome. Why do they look ordinary when I come here? I also want to be a beauty!"


    Master Ling hated Bu Chenggang''s eyes and locked her, "when you are a beauty, you can have an injection, you can use a knife for cosmetic surgery, what do you do with your beautiful face? Now, Master Wu''s array has been broken. You have also been eaten back. There are people outside, and there are days outside, don''t you know?"


    "I''m afraid of pain... I don''t want to use a knife..." Ling Weixue''s tears kept falling down her disfigured cheek. "Now I have nothing, no face, no reputation... Who dares to marry me! What''s the meaning of my life?"


    "Since you don''t want to live, Weixue, why don''t you... Give yourself to grandpa!" After hearing Ling Weixue''s words, old man Ling suddenly brightened up.


    His eyes were filled with longing, like a fierce beast suddenly seeing delicious prey.


    "Grandpa... What do you mean by that?" Ling Wei was stunned when she saw Shelton. She didn''t have time to dry her tears and looked at him in surprise. "You are my grandfather. I can''t marry you."


    Master Ling looked a little scared and flustered, which made Ling Weixue tremble uncontrollably.


    She heard the words from old man Ling''s mouth, which almost surprised her and wanted to escape.


    "Weixue! What I want is your life! Otherwise, why do you think grandpa is so healthy and ruddy now? Why do you take other people''s lives? How can it be enough to take other people''s lives? You and I are related by blood. If you commit suicide, you might as well give me your life. I''m sure I can carry forward the Ling family. I''m not sure your brother will be the president in the future... What if you sacrifice for your brother''s future?"


    All the Ling family present couldn''t believe looking at old man Ling. He seemed to come from hell. He seemed to have an inexplicable evil spirit all over his body.


    It''s hard to see.


    Mrs. Ling was so frightened that she threw her legs in front of Ling Weixue and held her daughter in her arms. "Dad, Weixue is also your own granddaughter. How can you kill her? Renew your life for yourself?"


    She always knew that Master Wu had the ability to cure the old man''s body.


    But she never thought that she took someone else''s life to renew it for the old man!


    "You know what!" Master Ling kicked Mrs. Ling away. "Weixue doesn''t want to live anymore. I''m just helping her. What''s the use of a waste granddaughter staying in the Ling family? Can her ugly face marry? Or can it bring benefits to the Ling family? Only me! I''m a Wuqu star who deserves to carry forward the Ling family."


    "The longer I live, the more prosperous the Ling family will be and the more prosperous the Ling family will be."


    "If I die! All of you are gone!"


    Ling Yixin and Ling Yichen brothers have the heart to see their beloved sister die. Ling Yichen''s arm is almost convulsed with pain, but he still flopped and knelt down in front of master Ling, "Grandpa, please... Don''t take your sister''s life. You can have as many servants and bodyguards in our Ling family... My sister is your own granddaughter!"


    "Grandpa, please." Ling Yixin also pleaded for Ling Weixue.


    "What does a mindless fool keep for?" Master Ling smiled darkly, "it will only discredit the Ling family. She can recover some benefits for the Ling family when she dies."


    Today, Bo Xingzhi hit the Ling family in the face. He must take it back a hundred times and a thousand times.


    He has a good idea in mind.


    He laughed with a gloomy and terrible smile, like a pervert in a horror film.


    Ling Weixue hardly dared to see old man Ling''s face. She could only shrink into her mother''s arms.


    Ling Yichen thought to himself, grandpa has taken someone else''s life. Who is that person? If you take someone else''s life, at least you can live another 30 or 50 years.


    He thought he would be in charge of the Ling family soon.


    Now looking at this situation, grandpa is still the owner of the Ling family, and he can only be his grandson all his life.


    He couldn''t help thinking that when he was white haired, if Grandpa hadn''t died... What should he do?


    But now everything is in Grandpa''s hand.


    Only when you are strong can you save Weixue.


    In the past, he always thought that he and Yixin had excellent martial arts, but now he realized that compared with Bo Xingzhi, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    The man''s martial arts are immeasurably high.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind


    "Dad, Dad!" Ling Fu rushed over at this time. When he saw that his three children were kneeling on the ground, his wife was also in tears. He immediately felt very distressed, "what''s wrong with the children is that I didn''t discipline them well. Don''t take it out on them. Just hit me and scold me!"


    "Boss, I''ve been cleaning and repairing for the past two years. I didn''t take care of the house. I didn''t expect that the house is full of smoke. I heard you''re still attached to the woman jingsa." Father Ling shook his head helplessly, just like an ordinary loving father. "Although the two jingling families are family friends, what''s the matter with being attached to a woman?"

 Chapter 982

    Ling''s father looked up at old man Ling in amazement. "Dad, didn''t you say you were in poor health at the beginning, and the Ling family may decline. Do you want us to have a good relationship with jingsa?"


    Master Ling sneered, "one moment at a time, another moment at a time. Now that I''m strong and strong, we Ling family naturally don''t have to rely on jingsa''s woman and have a hen in the morning."


    "Dad... For the sake of the two brothers worrying about the Ling family in the past two years, let Weixue go. After all, she is young and not sensible." Ling Fu carefully glanced at Master Wu again. "Master Wu, why don''t you... Think of a way to cure Weixue''s face?"


    Master Wu pinched his fingers, shook his head and looked at him helplessly.


    "It''s not that I won''t help you. It''s really miss Ling''s face that broke my array at that time. It''s a descendant of old Taoist Niu nose. Old Taoist Niu has always been a sworn enemy with me. We are equal and equal. His apprentice is also very capable. He broke my array, and I really can''t repair it. If someone else broke my array, I can repair it! It''s OK to re arrange another array, but the other party directly blocked all the roads of Weixue, It cannot be rearranged or repaired. "


    "Does that mean that his apprentice is better than you?" Ling Weixue only felt that her sky was about to collapse.


    Grandpa wanted to take her life, and his face was hopeless.


    "It''s not that he''s better than me, but that he''s excellent at doing things! He''s blocked all your retreat, so I can''t start." Master Wu sighed heavily and looked very sorry. "So Miss Ling, if you really can''t do it, go to the doctor! It may be better to use a knife or something."


    "Now there are so many earthworm like scars on my face. How can I use a knife? Can I remove them all with a scalpel? Can I cut them off? Won''t there be scars?" Ling Weixue cried again in despair, "Grandpa, I''ve been so miserable and painful. Do you really want to take my life? Please, I''ll be obedient in the future..."


    "Weixue! I don''t have to take your life. It''s true that the Ling family never leaves waste, let alone idle people." Master Ling waved to her, "come here and let Grandpa have a good look at you."


    Ling Weixue, with straight legs and soft hair, climbed up to old man Ling. Old man Ling looked down at the people of the Ling family like an ancient emperor. "Listen to master Wu, if you use a knife on this face, it can be saved. Grandpa will find you a family marriage. If not, you really have no value."


    "OK, OK, I move, I move..." compared with life, what is a knife with a face? Ling Weixue nodded hurriedly.


    "Grandpa, I like obedient children." Master Ling smiled and said to the others, "get up. Don''t worry, I will never let Bo Xingzhi sit as president. I will avenge the humiliation of the Ling family today! Ruan Su, right? I remember!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Ling Yichen quickly thanked sweetly, "Grandpa, in order to celebrate your exit... I''ll go to the kitchen to arrange a family banquet and make all your favorite food. OK?"


    "Go." Master Ling nodded, "Yixin, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Ling Yixin was stunned. She felt a little uneasy at once, but she still walked forward. Old man Ling attached to his ear and whispered a few words. She looked at him faintly, "do you understand?"


    "I see." Ling Yixin turned and left.


    Mrs. Ling glanced at her father and was secretly worried. She didn''t know what to let Yixin do. Is it dangerous or not


    But everything she said doesn''t count


    *


    #Ling Weixue framed Ruan Su#


    #Miss Ling planned the fan door#


    #Ling Weixue apologizes#


    #The Ling family is here#


    #Tandian wanghong wronged Ruan Su fans#


    In just one afternoon, the Ling family contracted almost all the hot searches.


    Ling Weixue apologized to Ruan Su in tears in the apology video, and truly restored to the netizens how she found the bodyguard to make her online popularity violent by Ruan Su fans.


    The shop detective''s little net blushed. Didn''t Ling Weixue tell her not to tell others? Why did she come out first and apologize? And tell the truth from beginning to end?


    He also talked about how to remit money to her, and then remit it to her account.


    He also talked about how to find her in the ward and how to warn her not to spread it.


    Net red collapsed. Is this Ling Weixue crazy?


    Now, there''s no need for Ruan Su''s fans to storm her online. Netizens all over the world came to spit on her.


    She was so bloody that she had to turn off the function of her comment area.


    Even the official account of the traffic police brigade has released a video to prove Ruan Su''s innocence. What''s released is a video of Ruan Su being beaten all over the ground by Ruan Su when his boyfriend drove and led people to surround Ruan Su and got off the bus to beat Ruan su.


    Wanghong cried bitterly with her boyfriend in her arms. "How could this happen? Everyone is scolding me now. How can I live in the future?"


    The boyfriend still had a wound on his face and was helpless. "I don''t know. How could this happen? Isn''t this Ling Weixue your gold owner? Why did she suddenly explode?"


    "I don''t know!" The Internet is so popular that I don''t read those comments at all. None of them is good.


    They all scolded her, which was ugly.


    "You rubbish, you must die."


    "Harm us Ruan Su powder to carry the black pot, rubbish!"


    "I didn''t scold you before. You had to say I scolded you. Now I''m here to scold you because you''re rubbish!"


    "Hehe, get out of the net red world!"


    "Garbage character, and Ling Weixue have the same virtue!"


    "Ling Weixue or miss Qianjin? It''s ridiculous!"


    "This character is really shameful."


    Ruan Lingxue also saw the video of her interview with Ruan lingre.


    She glanced at the man sitting at the table with a knife and fork cutting the steak gracefully, "have you gone to Ling''s house?"


    Early in the morning, the man took Cheng ye out and asked him what he did. He looked unfathomable.


    As a result, Ling Weixue''s apology video shocked the whole network in the afternoon.


    Everyone was frightened by Ling Weixue''s bosao operation.


    Who would have thought that she and Ruan Su, who could not hit the eight poles, would still have this intersection.


    Why do you want to frame Ruan Su? Just because people are playing with their former best friends.


    She''s jealous, she''s upset!


    It can only be said that the young lady of a rich family is really capricious!


    Bo Xingzhi pushed the cut steak to Ruan su. His bony palm poured another glass of red wine. The man shook the glass gently with his hand holding the goblet, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    "Well, just by the way."


    "Make a mystery." Ruan Su looked down at the steak in front of him. A whole steak was cut into small pieces of uniform size, which seemed a little pleasing to the eye.


    She tasted it. It tasted good, very fresh and tender, and full of bite.


    This restaurant not only has an elegant environment and rich dishes, but also has a good effect on her appetite.


    "Not to avenge you." Bo Xingzhi''s low voice sounded, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Ling family is eyeing the Ye family. It''s not a day or two. This contradiction will intensify sooner or later and will be picked out in the light. Before, the Ye family was framed to smuggle vinegar fire, which has something to do with the Ling family, and Huo Jiliang of that batch of vinegar fire was also involved."


    "Huo Jiliang is not only the provider, but also the gun of Ling family." Ruan Su breathed out, "but the Ye family was almost destroyed."


    Bo Xingzhi took a sip of red wine, put down his glass and picked up his knife and fork again. "Fortunately, Huo Ji is cold now. It can be regarded as revenge for his uncle''s imprisonment at that time."


    "But the behind the scenes agent of the Ling family is still at large." Ruan Su''s heart is still overcast. This time, the Ling family suffered a loss and humiliation. Especially when Ling Weixue lost such a big person, the Ling family will not give up.


    I just don''t know what tricks they will use to deal with the Ye family and their husband and wife.


    "Don''t think too much. Next time we can bring Jinghuai to try the steak of this family." Bo Xingzhi smiled on Qingjun''s face. "Is grandma leaving the hospital soon?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "it''s estimated that it''s about the same time as song tezhu''s discharge."


    Don''t go back to grandma Ruan''s house for a public banquet. Don''t go back to grandma Ruan''s house and have a rest as soon as you''re tired


    "I think so too. There is a special banquet building at home, and grandma''s health is not very good. But my aunt''s baby is about to have a full moon." Ruan Su suddenly thought of song Jiayan''s baby.


    "The baby''s full moon banquet should not collide with Jinghuai. We have to do it ahead. Otherwise... We don''t pay much attention to the newborn baby." Bo Xingzhi thinks that after all, song Jiayan''s baby is the eldest grandson of the Ye family, and Jinghuai can''t dominate.


    "Well, everything is up to you." Ruan Su has no opinion.


    The two chatted while eating.


    When I got out of the restaurant, I found that the sky didn''t know when it began to rain.


    The car was parked in the parking lot opposite the restaurant. She and Bo Xingzhi didn''t have an umbrella. They trotted all the way to the car. Their clothes were almost wet.


    After getting on the bus, she just took a paper towel to wipe the rain on her face.


    The phone rang.


    It was called by Yan Yidao.


    She thought the other party would say that she would play Princess Li again, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he said, "Miss Ruan, there is a music variety that wants to invite you to be a flying guest for the first period."


    "Music programs? What are they like?" Ruan Su''s long eyelashes fanned gently and looked at the rain outside.


    "Can I send the information of the program group to your email?" "I feel this program is very meaningful, but I don''t know if it can attract your attention."


    Ruan Su''s hair was a little wet and uncomfortable. Bo Xingzhi took a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    She nodded. "OK."

 Chapter 983

    In the past two years, outsiders know that Yan Yidao cooperates with her and has a good relationship with each other.


    So he almost acted as Ruan Su''s agent.


    Almost all the things about Ruan Su in the entertainment circle are approached and handled by Yan Yidao.


    Like this music show.


    It rained harder and harder. The big raindrops crackled on the window. Ruan Su looked at the rain outside the window.


    Her mobile email has received an email from Yan Yidao.


    She opened it casually and saw the relevant materials of the music introduction.


    "The voice of heaven''s choice" is a music program in the form of competition. Each program has six flight partners who sing in pairs.


    The resident music partners of the program are six big stars in the music industry, and these six flight partners will complete two groups with these six big stars in the music industry.


    After grouping, perform a golden song together, and finally score the final score by the live music reviewer and the audience of the live broadcasting platform.


    All the gifts given by the audience on the live platform during their singing will be converted into cash and donated to mountain children in need of help.


    It can be said that this is a semi public welfare music program.


    No wonder the banquet to the Tao just said that Ruan Su might like it.


    The six music partners of this season''s program are the national group Phoenix legend, inspirational Diva Zhang Xiaohan, super popular idol Xue Chen, music Da Na Luo Da Zuo, soprano male singer Jiang Dawei, and the new female Aidou mengziqi.


    The first few are all in a light position in the music industry, but this Meng Ziqi seems to be disorderly and suddenly appears in the list.


    I want to know with my toes that the capital behind Mencius Qi strongly supported her on the program.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ruan Su, because she is only a flight partner and only the last program.


    It''s not a music partner. It''s permanent.


    When the car arrived at the door of Ye''s house, Ruan Su yawned delicately. Bo Xingzhi drove the car inside until it reached the door of the main building. Ruan Su got off the car.


    The rain was pouring outside.


    Ruan Su hurried to the entrance and shouted at him, "be careful on the road. It''s really raining hard."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, lowered the window and waved to her. Then he turned around and drove out of Ye''s house.


    After entering the door, she went straight back to her room, sat on the bed and replied to the banquet.


    "I can participate in one episode. How is the specific program scheduled? Which episode will I be scheduled?"


    After the message was sent, she thought about it and called Yan Yidao, "did you see the message just now?"


    "I see." The banquet came in a gentle voice, "Miss Ruan, it''s like this. The program team wants you to participate in the first episode. After all, the program has been held for three seasons, which is a little weak for the audience. So I want you to participate in the first episode, which can create public opinion and eyeballs and facilitate the marketing of the program team."


    Ruan Su understands the routines of these program groups. She frowned. "This semi public welfare program should go further. Why was the ratings bad last season?"


    Yan Yidao will not keep or hide what he knows.


    "Yes. The ratings fell by 10% last season, so I want more gimmicks this year. Just a while ago, you didn''t sing the legend of Huang Huang''s" Lady Shexiang ", so Huang Huang recommended you to the director. The director found me again and asked me to contact you."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded. No wonder a music program suddenly wanted to find her as a guest.


    Yan Yidao admits that he still knows a little about Ruan Su, so he knows that she is very interested in the program.


    "At that time, you sang" Lady Shexiang "and went directly to the hot search. It was very popular. If you could sing with the legend of Huang Huang in the program this time, it should raise higher ratings."


    "Will you directly arrange me to sing with huanghuang legend?" Ruan Su was a little stunned, which she didn''t expect. However, her cover can get the favor of the original singer, which is ultimately an recognition of her voice.


    She felt that the development of things was beyond her expectation, with some comic color.


    "Yes. But we still have to pretend. The personnel of each group actually negotiated in advance. What is the draw of lots? Ah! Why are we divided into a group? These are routines and are for the audience." Yan Yidao couldn''t help laughing. "But it must be a PK competition with the other five groups. Miss Ruan, it''s up to you whether you can get donations to children in need."


    "I''m a little more stressed." Ruan Su smiled low. "I''ve got a preliminary understanding of this program. When is the initial recording time? My grandmother may be discharged from the hospital in another week. I''m going to give her and Jinghuai a party. Will you come then?"


    "It doesn''t prevent you from having a banquet. The program will be broadcast live on the TV station, and then on the network platform. The time is 8 p.m. this Friday. Do you have time?" Yan Yidao turned over the schedule of the program group and said, "before that, you will have three days to rehearse with Phoenix legend."


    "OK, then I''ll arrive at the H Empire tomorrow." Ruan Su discussed some details with Yan Yidao again. It was half an hour later when he hung up the phone.


    She stretched out and went to see Su Jinghuai in the toy room. The family specially made a room for Su Jinghuai and song Jiayan''s baby to make a toy room. There were all kinds of toys and some amusement facilities, such as slide and trampoline, which could make the children as happy as possible.


    As soon as I got close to the toy room, I heard Su Jinghuai''s laughter and song Jiayan''s gentle voice.


    She is about to give birth. She occasionally comes out for a walk. She can''t lie in bed all the time. People are going to lie down.


    "Jinghuai, be careful. Don''t knock your head." Song Jiayan pushed a small stroller, in which the baby lay quietly. She also told Su Jinghuai.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Su Jinghuai was wearing a suit of sweater and sweatpants, and Anti Slip Socks on her feet. She was playing hard on the trampoline.


    His forehead was covered with glistening beads of sweat, but he continued to jump there tirelessly.


    Children have strong physical strength and don''t know what fatigue is.


    Ruan Su stood at the door and looked at it for a while. She took out her mobile phone, took some photos, took short videos, and sent them all to Su Xing.


    Su Xing, who was far away in the state of Stan, couldn''t help but blush at these videos and photos.


    Her son... So happy.


    Will you forget her biological mother?


    Forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to remember for my son.


    Compared with Ruan Su, he is really too humble.


    Su Xing was happy and sad, and all kinds of taste climbed into her heart.


    Fan Yiyi made an account of all the expenses after they came to stan state, and then took them over to Su Xing. As a result, as soon as she stepped into Su Xing''s office, she saw that her eyes were red and looked sad.


    Fan Yiyi was originally a sensitive girl. Seeing this, she immediately came over and looked at her with concern. "Sister Xing, what''s the matter? Do you want to be pregnant? You can chat with him on video! You can also call him!"


    Su Xing looked at the picture on her mobile phone and gently touched Su Jinghuai''s small face, which was obviously fattened. She smiled more ugly than crying. "I''m really contradictory. I know this is the best arrangement for Jinghuai, but I still can''t stop missing him, feeling sad and hating myself."


    Fan Yiyi puts the account in her hand on the table, sits next to Su Xing, holds her hand and gives a voice of comfort.


    "Don''t say that. Miss Ruan won''t abuse him. She took Jinghuai away with your consent at the beginning. Jinghuai won''t forget you, sister Xing. It''s not good for the child''s growth if you take him to suffer and suffer alone. We have to think about the future."


    "But I''m still so sad and painful." Su Xing''s tears fell, "you didn''t become a mother, you can''t understand my mood and feelings."


    "You should try to be a mother who makes Jinghuai proud. Now the situation is that more and more people love him." Fan Yiyi is still very patient, "so, just open it if you want. Since Miss Ruan Su has given it to us, we will make achievements. We can''t let people outside see jokes."


    Fan Yiyi said to Su Xing, "since we were founded here for a month, we have helped five children and three old people. We are doing something meaningful. So, don''t be sad any more."


    Su Xing''s nose turned red and her eyes were covered with blood.


    She smoked a paper towel and wiped her nose. After venting her emotions, she was much more comfortable.


    "Thank you, Yiyi. I know everything, but I just can''t help missing him. Hey!"


    "Cheer up and go back to see him when you think of him." Fan Yiyi smiled. "Well, look at the accounts and expenses of this month. I''ll go out first."


    Su Xing nodded and restrained her mood. The more I live, the more I go back. I have to let an unmarried girl comfort me.


    *


    The next day.


    Ruan Su arranged everything for the Ye family and then set foot on the plane to the H empire.


    Bo Xingzhi had something to deal with at hand, so he didn''t accompany her.


    She only brought some simple luggage.


    It rained all day yesterday, and the air after the rain was particularly fresh and pleasant.


    After flying for a few hours, she successfully arrived at the International Airport in Beijing.


    The man reached for her suitcase and said, "shall we go to the hotel first or go directly to the program group to communicate?"


    "I''m not very tired. Go to the program group. I can''t wait to have a try with huanghuang legend." Ruan Su is eager to try. She sings well, but she has never participated in such a professional music program.

 Chapter 984

    Discussing and learning PK with these professional musicians is a new life experience for Ruan su.


    Yan Yidao started the car and headed for the capital TV station. While steering the steering wheel, he looked at Ruan Su nearby, "I thought you would be interested, but I didn''t expect you to be so interested. This program is not very easy to attract sponsors and investors to bid this year. It is said that only a few small investors have invested some money, and the title advertiser has changed to a wechat brand. So... The situation is still not very optimistic."


    "Oh, so miserable?" Ruan Su''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and her red lips tilted slightly. "Now the music market is depressed, and the market tends to the direction of TV dramas and films. Compared with the previous * * decade, music is blooming everywhere."


    Yan Yidao drove the car smoothly into the viaduct. "Now people have more entertainment activities these days. Watching online texts, watching short videos, watching TV and movies, and playing hand games are no longer the same as before... Listening to a song and scalding your head, and going to the audio-visual store to borrow a plate to watch. Today''s young people either go out to the disco bar or nest at home to play games, so it is also a natural development trend that the music market is gradually depressed."


    Yan Yidao sighed again, "especially in recent years, the rise of short video has impacted the traffic of almost all entertainment industries, taking away part of the traffic of online text and mobile games, and even part of the traffic of the music circle. Now many new songs are popular from the platform of a certain sound, and a large number of a certain sound divine music are grasped, but the ability to realize this divine music is very low."


    Ruan Su also deeply thought, "it was a gust of wind and disappeared after blowing for ten and a half months. These singers are also very embarrassed, and the popular singers are not popular. Everyone has heard his song, but they don''t know who sang it."


    "There''s no way. The environment determines everyone''s survival." Yan Yidao was also very helpless. "The same is true for movies in the past two years. You use traffic. Traffic can bring you attention and attention. You don''t need traffic. You pay attention to acting skills and find some acting schools, but these have no heat and attention. And you still need a good script."


    "Ha ha -" Ruan Su was amused by his helpless tone, and she smiled softly. "What are you worried about with me? The flow is also good at acting, but you need your director to dig and guide."


    "Some have no talent and can''t guide them. They don''t know how to understand." When Yan Yidao said this, he was a little upset. "A few days ago, my buddy Lin Xingyi made an idol play and asked me to guide, so I went. I was looking for Meng Ziqi, who couldn''t cry after shooting a crying play all day. Finally, he was fooled through by eyedrops. He made Lin Xingyi half dead."


    "Meng Ziqi''s name is somewhat familiar." Ruan Su took out her mobile phone, opened the banquet and said to her email, "she is an Aidou and also participated in this music program. Yo, she is still a resident music partner?"


    Yan Yidao has a very low evaluation of this person.


    "The capital behind her has been pushing her to become a kind of film, television and song. It''s best to succeed in transformation and become an actor like Jiang Xinfeng. But she really has no talent. First of all, she doesn''t come from a professional background and doesn''t even know how to go."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Then what kind of actor do you want to be? Although eating actors also accounts for one aspect, talent, skills and learning ability are very important."


    There are many actors. They are not very handsome and beautiful, but they can still have a place in the entertainment industry because they have talent and are willing to study hard.


    Many idols love beans. They burn and cut their fingers. They shout on the social platform. Oh, I''m very dedicated and I work hard. I really work hard. I work with injuries.


    In fact, compared with those actors, they are not only professional, but really poor.


    Yan Yidao is floating in the circle, which is the best way to know some inside stories in this line.


    He said helplessly, "I can''t stand being held by capital! All kinds of resources hit her. It''s a good resource. The world is going down!"


    It is because there are so many resources that Gade doesn''t match, so the entertainment industry will become a mess now.


    The banquet said with a speechless face, "it is said that in Lin Xingyi''s crew, there is a little girl with four times. Her facial features are very exquisite. Meng Ziqi is jealous of her beauty, so he can toss her vigorously. He slapped dozens of pieces, but it makes her face swollen like steamed bread."


    It''s not that he talks a lot of nonsense, or that he''s a natural gossip.


    He wanted to remind Ruan Su not to pay so much attention to Meng Ziqi.


    The car slowly stopped in the parking lot of the TV station. Yan Yidao got off and opened the door. "Here, Miss Ruan, get off."


    Ruan Su got out of the car and looked up at the tall TV station building. The logo of Beijing TV station was particularly conspicuous and dazzling.


    She nodded. "Let''s go."


    Just walked into the hall on the first floor of the TV station, and several men came out from the elevator. The man headed by him was about 50 years old, looking elegant and highly cultivated.


    Ruan Su''s eyes coagulated, stopped and said, "Mr. Jin, long time no see."


    Jin Nanhe came out of the elevator and saw a familiar slender figure from a distance. When he was close, he found that it was really Ruan su.


    He couldn''t help but show a gentle smile, "how could miss Ruan meet you here?"


    "I''m here for a show." Ruan Su grinned. "I heard from my master some time ago that you are not in good health. How are you now?"


    While chatting with Kim Chi Hyuk some time ago, he once revealed that Kim Nam Hyuk had been seriously injured and had been recuperating. Recently, he rarely came out and walked around.


    I didn''t expect to see him in Empire H.


    What a surprise.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a need for recuperation." Jin Nanhe patted Ruan Su on the shoulder, and his relatives were kind. "I invested in a TV project and came to visit in person. By the way, I would come out to relax."


    Ruan Su chuckled. "Who takes working abroad as a distraction? You''re so funny. I''ll stay here these days. If you have time, you might as well let me take your pulse and write a prescription to recuperate yourself."


    "OK, then tonight. I''ll treat you to dinner." Jin Nanhe laughed and was amused by Ruan su. "I love to talk to you. I can''t feel comfortable listening to you."


    "Then I''ll go up first. See you in the evening." Then Ruan and Su nodded and walked towards the elevator.


    Even if Ruan Su left, the smile on Jin Nanhe''s lips still didn''t stop. He walked out with a smile, and the leaders of several TV stations who followed him carefully accompanied him, "Mr. Jin, the Miss Ruan just now..."


    How famous Ruan Su is, they all know in the media.


    Why does she know the world''s richest man? It seems that the relationship is still very good.


    After all, there are not many people who can let the richest man say that they are invited to dinner.


    "Oh, it''s just an old friend of mine. My brother''s apprentice, she plays the piano very well." Jinnanhe mentioned it and didn''t say anything again. "I''ll go back to the hotel first. You don''t have to send me all the time. Go and be busy."


    "OK, OK." Several leaders responded repeatedly for fear that they would annoy the richest man.


    After seeing Jin Nanhe off, one of the leaders frowned and said, "what did Ruan Su come to do? I heard she just said to participate in the program?"


    "Oh, it''s like the voice of heaven. She''s going to be a flight partner." Another leader answered. At that time, it seemed that he had approved the document.


    "I see. Since you and Kim are always friends, take care of them more." The leader nodded, "don''t make any mistakes. We can''t afford to offend these people. If someone leaks a leak in their fingers, we''ll have enough to eat for a year."


    "Don''t worry, deputy, we will."


    After a few words, everyone went back to their own office.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Yan Yidao also came to the director''s office of the program group of the voice of heaven.


    The director of the voice of heaven is Niu Dahong. Niu Dahong is big and thick, but has a delicate heart.


    He has always been good at making music programs and music variety shows, and has also made some achievements.


    But in recent years, the whole music circle has been depressed, and he can''t help it.


    Seeing Yan Yidao and Ruan Su coming in, he quickly stood up from his seat, "Hello, Miss Ruan."


    "You''re welcome." Ruan Su looked at him lightly. The director was full of artistic style, with dirty braids, wide legged pants and short boots.


    In a word, she doesn''t dress up as a director, but more like a wandering singer.


    "The legendary sister Hua and brother Yi are waiting for you in the rehearsal room. Come here quickly." Niu Dahong stepped on her leather boots and walked out. "Miss Ruan, do you need to rest for a while? Or do you just have a word with sister Hua first? Come first?"


    Ruan Su looked at his back and followed him, "it doesn''t matter. We can come first. My singing skills are amateur. I''m a little uneasy to cooperate with such a powerful singer this time."


    Niu Dahong was obviously stunned. "Are you still nervous? What are you nervous about? You sing much better than some singers who appear to be singers."


    He was very straightforward. He laughed and said, "anyway, let''s go first."


    The three of them soon came to the rehearsal room. Linghua and Zhang Yi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Ruan Su coming in, Linghua laughed. Although she was nearly 40, she still looked like a sassy grassland singer.


    That irreplaceable momentum can''t be learned by Aidou and little singers.


    "Miss Ruan, I''m Linghua."


    "I''m Zhang Yi."


    "We are the legend of Huang Huang."

 Chapter 985

    Ruan Su stretched out her slender white hands and shook them gently.


    "I''m glad to work with two big guys."


    Ling Hua laughed, "you''re welcome. You sang our song some time ago, but it made us so hot. It''s too late for us to thank you!"


    Zhang Yi also spoke very modestly, "we old guys don''t have much traffic. It''s all because we don''t forget us and read that old love that we can still have a meal."


    Having said that, Ruan Su knew it.


    The legend of Huang Huang has an average position in the music circle. An average singer can''t be shaken.


    Whether from the national level or the popularity of songs, including a few years, they occupied the sound of all the square dance aunts.


    That temperament is so tight.


    "OK, now that the three teachers have met, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s rehearse first. Let''s go over it and see how it works." The director watched them and said after a while, "I''ll arrange for the teachers of the band to come."


    Then he began to call.


    "Shall we still sing lady Shexiang?" Ruan Su thought for a moment and said to Ling Hua, "it''s estimated that netizens really want to see the three of us sing a song together."


    "We have three PK links. The content of the program is like this." Ling Hua showed Ruan Su the system and rules of the program group, "there are three rounds of PK in total. In the first round, let''s sing" Mrs. Shexiang ", that is, my own song and Zhang Yi''s own song. In the second round, we should choose a song that is not our own song. The third round is random. For example, nine songs will be scrolled on the big screen, which is similar to the lottery on the big turntable. When the scroll bar stops, we will sing whichever song we stop."


    Ruan Su is not a fool. She soon understood what Linghua said.


    "The third round is the most difficult, because the first and second rounds can be decided and selected by themselves, can''t they?"


    Ling Hua nodded. She glanced at Ruan Su quietly. The woman in front of her was slender, tall and elegant. She looked even better than many stars in the entertainment industry.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful person doesn''t enter the entertainment industry.


    "Sister Hua?" Ruan Su saw that Linghua didn''t answer her. She couldn''t help calling again.


    Ling Hua woke up, "Oh, oh, yes, yes. The third round is the most difficult, because we don''t know which song we will go to when the scroll bar stops."


    "It seems that I have to learn to sing all nine songs." Ruan Su didn''t feel the difficulty, and she would be discouraged or uncomfortable. "What are the nine songs?"


    Linghua thought Ruan Su would be annoyed when she heard this. She didn''t expect Ruan Su to be very serious.


    She couldn''t help but have a new view of Ruan Su, "wait a minute. The music director will come and prepare all the specific information of the song, music score and lyrics for you."


    Zhang Yi came up and said, "there are professional music teachers who will teach you how to sing and how to pronounce. So miss Ruan, you don''t have to worry. You can sing with your heart. It''s not difficult to learn more songs. After all, you don''t have too much skill."


    Ruan Su poked the broken hair on his forehead behind his ears, "for you professional singers, learning a few songs is certainly nothing."


    No wonder these two partners are the national team. They don''t play big cards, and don''t look down on Ruan Su as a plain person.


    On the contrary, he has been discussing music knowledge with Ruan Su, and after spending a long time with them.


    Ruan Su felt that she had benefited a lot.


    After watching the time, she was ready to leave. "It''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. I should have invited two teachers to dinner, but when I entered the TV station today, I just met an acquaintance and made an appointment with him for dinner."


    "That''s very polite. We should have invited you to dinner. We should have thanked you face to face for giving us such a high heat at that time." Make Hua''s laughter very bright and clear, just like her singing.


    "Then tomorrow evening, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ruan Su then extended her hand and shook Linghua''s hand. "Thank you for teaching me a lot of music knowledge."


    Linghua has a good impression of her. Compared with the impetuous young people in many circles, Ruan Su''s down-to-earth, patient and serious attitude is very rare. "Let''s invite Zhang Yi to sing those words of yoyo. His salary is high! We''ll see you tomorrow night."


    Zhang Yi was unconvinced. "Hey, sister Hua, if it weren''t for my yoyo background, could it appear that you sang well?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing. She smiled very beautiful and made people feel bright and comfortable.


    "OK, please."


    With that, she left the TV station with Yan Yidao.


    When I walked out of the rehearsal room, the door of the rehearsal room next door was also opened.


    From inside came a young girl. Behind the girl, there were five or six assistants, all around her, some playing fans, some carrying water cups, some taking snacks


    It looks like the stars are supporting the moon.


    The girl stepped on high heels, wore a hip length short skirt and showed a pair of white legs. Even so, her height was only equal to Ruan su.


    She glanced at Ruan Su disdainfully. Ruan Su was wearing a white coat and a pair of black jeans. A pair of white flat shoes. Even if the powder is not applied, she is still amazingly beautiful. Like a lotus in water, she just stands at the door to attract everyone''s attention.


    A haughty look appeared on the girl''s face with heavy make-up, and she secretly envied Ruan Su''s beauty and delicacy. "Who is this? You don''t even wear make-up? It looks ok."


    A little assistant behind her hurried forward and whispered to her.


    "Who should I be? It''s her!"


    She walked towards Ruan Su in high-heeled shoes and passed her. "It''s true that anyone can be on the program these days... Can you sing? It''s funny! Don''t let me be in a group with her!"


    The thick irony was legendary from her mouth.


    The banquet frowned and wanted to come forward to argue, but Ruan Su stopped him, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me talk to her? It''s just a little love bean. It''s really down-to-earth to talk to her."


    Because... She wants to step on Meng Ziqi in PK, so that she can be really cool.


    isn''t it?


    "This woman is very arrogant and has no eyes." The banquet expressed displeasure and indignation in a tone of Tao, "I''m not a little love bean who depends on the gold master. I really think I''m a big guy in the industry."


    Ruan Su showed a fierce look at the bottom of her eyes. "Compared with her, the legendary working attitude and personality of Yuhuang are just different. Her little love bean is a pool of mud that can only rely on others forever."


    Ruan Su said and looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock. "Let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Jin wait too long."


    The banquet was stunned, "can I also go?"


    Eat with the richest man like Kim Nam Hyuk? I''m just a little director, aren''t I qualified?


    Ruan Su glanced at him. "You are my friend, and you are also my friend. You were there when I asked him to have dinner today. Why can''t you go? He just has more money and knows more people. Does he have three heads and six arms? Or can he fly over eaves and walls?"


    In her eyes, these friends are the same.


    It makes no difference.


    "All right." The banquet immediately felt that he was belittling himself.


    The famous restaurant in Beijing is the tongquetai under Bo''s group. This tongquetai has branches not only in Jiangcheng, but also in Beijing or other big cities.


    When Ruan Su arrived at tongquetai, Jin Nanhe was already firmly seated in the box.


    Seeing her coming in with a banquet, he stood up, "Miss Ruan, please sit down."


    "Just call me Xiao su. Don''t be so polite." Ruan Su sat next to Jin Nanhe. As soon as she took her seat, she couldn''t wait to say, "put your hand out and I''ll take your pulse."


    Jin Nanhe smiled kindly. "I''m really not in a hurry, but you''re a doctor."


    Having said that, he stretched out his left arm.


    Ruan Su put his finger on his pulse.


    About three or four minutes later, she slowly withdrew her hand, "you are very weak! Have you been injured some time ago? Or have you been seriously ill?"


    "None. Maybe it''s because I''ve worked too hard and worked too hard. I''m in a deficit." Jinnanhe took back his hand and revealed a faint sadness in his eyes. "I''m old, but the children in my family are always worried. Now I''m a little worried about whether she can accept my great family property if it is passed to her."


    "Even if you think too much, your body is in great deficit." Ruan Su said and sent a prescription to Jin Nanhe''s mobile phone, "you should fill the medicine according to the medicine on this prescription in the future, and then drink it according to the above method. After drinking it for a period of time, your body will recover. The most important thing is to have a good rest."


    "How can I rest?" Jinnanhe shook his head. "My brother is out of tune and won''t get married until now. Jinaimi is impatient and unstable again."


    Ruan Su couldn''t help comforting and said against her heart, "you don''t have to think too much. I think Miss Jin has shortcomings in her character, but she''s still very excellent."


    "I know best what kind of person she is." Jinnanhe shook his head and smiled. "Forget it, forget them. I know your friend and I''m said to be a good partner with you. Xiao Su, when did your princess Li start shooting? I also want to participate in the stock market."


    Ruan Su: "


    I''ve seen online marriage urging, online birth urging and online divorce urging


    I''ve never seen so many online reminders!


    "Princess Li''s script hasn''t been written yet. After it is written, it will start casting and shooting. If you want to invest, you can discuss with the banquet director."


    "How do you think I can invest in this project, Princess Jin? I must be very optimistic about it."

 Chapter 986

    "Outsiders all said that Mr. Jin had never married or had mental illness. I didn''t expect that it was because Mr. Jin''s love had never been together in his life. It was a great pity in life." Ruan Su said with emotion, "I believe you will be able to be with her in the future."


    Jinnanhe shook his head. "Xiao Su, do you know who that woman is?"


    Ruan Su was stunned and suddenly smiled, "how could I know? I know more about master Jin Chihe, but I don''t really know much about you."


    Kim Nam Hyuk looked lovingly at her beautiful and delicate face, looking through her as if looking at another person.


    After a while, he began to speak with deep eyes.


    By those deep eyes, it seems to contain endless thoughts, "I once loved you, too."


    Ruan Su''s extremely young and beautiful face has a trace of doubt. There is a faint micro awn in her bright and clear black eyes. Her beautiful facial features are perfect and can easily fascinate anyone.


    "Me? I don''t seem to know such an excellent woman, do I?"


    Jinnanhe looked at the young woman in front of him, and his eyes didn''t miss any expression on her face.


    She is five or six times as beautiful as her mother.


    "Do you remember the embroidery skill you showed? When you were at Ye''s house, you said you learned that unique embroidery from your mother." Jinnanhe slowly said, "because I''ve only seen that kind of embroidery twice so far, once your mother and once you. That kind of embroidery was created by your mother and no one else has learned it. I thought your mother was probably her at that time."


    "What did you say...?" Ruan Su was shocked.


    Her pupils shrunk in surprise. She never thought that Jin Nanhe''s once beloved was his mother Ye Yanjin, or Cheng Jinfeng of the Cheng family.


    Both Cheng Jinfeng and ye Yanjin are the names of their mothers... They are all their mothers.


    Her body froze for a moment, and then she suddenly looked up. "Mr. Kim, you''re not kidding me? My mother has been missing for many years... Now tell me... You know her? If you and she were really former friends, how could I not have half an impression of you when I was a child?"


    Ruan Su gathered up her face, and there was no expression on her beautiful face.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    His respected elders told her... He loved his mother all his life and didn''t marry for his mother all his life, which sounds like a fantasy.


    In this world, there are many men who indulge in debauchery, and many men who cheat and find saner or sea king. However, such men who don''t marry for a lifetime... Are rare.


    Jin Nanhe showed a faint worry. "You were not born when I knew her. Later, I joined the marine army for several years... So I didn''t have time to find her. Not only that, there were many changes in my family at that time. When I finished looking for her, I found that she was married and had a daughter, so I didn''t dare to disturb her."


    Jinnanhe''s heart aches every time he thinks of the scene when he secretly went to see Cheng Jinfeng.


    "In the situation at that time, not disturbing may be the best decision."


    He said slowly, with a slight smile on his lips, but his heart was already so painful that he didn''t feel anything.


    If he had known that she would disappear, he would not have let go at that time and would not think that she was married with a woman and lived happily.


    He will take her away with her daughter!


    He heard that Ruan Su had a very unfortunate childhood, and Ruan Su''s sister had a very poor life.


    He regretted the persecution of his old friend''s son.


    If the two children grow up around him, he will not let anyone hurt them.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Fortunately, Ruan Su and her sister have grown up very well.


    Jinnanhe thought of Li Zhuoyan''s small face, which used to be pale, and he smiled again.


    Just think of the little bit you paid... To make up for when you gave up Cheng Jinfeng.


    Therefore, there is no need to tell Ruan Su or Li Zhuoyan.


    Ruan Su looked at him unexpectedly and sighed in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with my mother. It''s a pity that it was never meant to be."


    "The fate between people is doomed by God." With a gentle smile in his eyes, "although I haven''t been able to be with your mother before, it''s a relief and continuation to invite you to dinner and chat with you now."


    I just looked up at Nanhe and didn''t want to see her. Now I just looked up and smiled at her


    "I''ll give you a hand if necessary." In fact, Jin Nanhe has long believed that Cheng Jinfeng died in this world. After all, for so many years, why doesn''t she appear if she really lives?


    He just couldn''t bear to hit Ruan su.


    "The dishes are getting cold. Let''s eat." Ruan Su doesn''t want to continue this topic. It''s too heavy.


    Let her feel a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    Jinnanhe nodded, "OK. Let''s eat. Talk while eating."


    The banquet, which has always been the background board, was finally relieved. It was amazing!


    Don''t these big guys avoid speaking a little? He told such a heavy secret in front of an outsider.


    For example, the person in power of the Jin family secretly fell in love with the eldest miss of the Ye family who had been missing for many years, so he didn''t marry all his life.


    Take this news out and sell it to tabloids... You can search the screen for n days directly.


    It has been the talk of people for many years.


    Is this really what he can listen to?!


    Will he be assassinated tomorrow!


    "It''s just talking about old things. It''s meaningless." Jin Nanhe gave Ruan Su a dish. "You young people don''t like to listen. Xiao Su, how many days have you been here this time?"


    "About three or four days." Ruan Su sent the shrimps to the entrance. She thought and said, "if you have time, you can come and listen to the live broadcast on the fourth day."


    Yan Yidao immediately took out several admission tickets and sent them to Jin Nanhe. "This program is broadcast live and recorded live. This is the ticket."


    "Then I will be there to support you when I have time." Jin Nanhe put away the tickets and looked at the banquet again. "It''s not easy to do in the film and television market now, unless it''s an S + project. It''s said that many small online dramas have stopped shooting, and many delayed and changed dramas have also been suspended. Banquet director, you must do a good job in the project of Princess Li."


    "It must be. It''s mainly because the traffic stars are in power in the past two years, so the market is somewhat unbalanced." The banquet replied hurriedly, "I will go all out."


    This meal was so scary that I didn''t know what the big man would say to make him tremble.


    Sure enough, those who can be big men are not ordinary people.


    Look at Miss Ruan... She doesn''t change her face and talks and laughs with Jin Nanhe.


    While talking about the film and television industry, while talking about the business circle, and then talking about the relationship between major families


    This


    In the past, Yan Yidao knew that Ruan Su was very powerful, but this time he found that he didn''t know enough about Ruan su.


    She seemed to be able to pick up and talk about any topic.


    It''s a skill not to let only three of the them sit at table.


    After dinner, Ruan Su was directly sent back to the hotel by Yan Yidao, but she didn''t expect to find that Jin Nanhe was also living in this hotel after getting off the bus.


    Standing in the lobby of the hotel, she saw a middle-aged man walking into the elevator at a glance.


    The man was followed by two assistants. Although he was middle-aged, he was still elegant and handsome.


    Ruan Su quickly took a few steps to catch up with him, "Mr. Jin."


    As soon as jinnanhe turned around, he saw Ruan su. He immediately showed a gentle smile, "Xiao Su, you also live in this hotel? I knew we would come back together."


    "Yes! Let''s go. I''m on the 28th floor." Ruan Su entered the elevator with him and then pressed the 28 key.


    Jin Nanhe didn''t do it. His voice rang in the elevator. "What a coincidence, I''m on the 28th floor, too."


    Ruan Su didn''t know that she had been photographed by a mobile phone hiding in the dark when she entered the elevator side by side with Jin Nanhe.


    A young woman looked at the photos in her mobile phone and showed an evil smile. "Unexpectedly, this national online celebrity is still close to the old man. Tut tut tut - I want to see what she will do at that time."


    Excited and proud, the young woman stepped on high heels and entered the elevator, humming a little song in her mouth.


    I''m really lucky.


    There is nothing wrong with choosing this five-star hotel.


    Although it''s a little expensive, but... Who let someone behind her!


    What is a small Ruan Su who still lives in state m?


    This time, after the voice of heaven released the photos of Ruan Su coming to the TV station for rehearsal, there was an upsurge of discussion on the Internet immediately.


    So that no one pays attention to him. I''m so angry! Come on!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    She thought she took out her mobile phone and looked at the hot searches on the social platform, as well as the comments of netizens.


    "Yo, yo, little Su Su has returned home ~!"


    "Xiao Su comes to the program and can''t wait to look forward to it!"


    "The program has released a notice. We can watch the program participated by Xiao Su online in three days!"


    "I''m too excited to sleep."


    "Hey, I saw that Meng Ziqi also participated. She was still a resident music partner. One of her love beans was on an equal footing with several big coffee. I threw up."


    "Spit together -"


    "If she wants strength, she will twist. Is the program really blind?"


    "Who knows, I want to see Xiao Su anyway. I hope Xiao Su and the legend of Huang Huang are a group!"


    The popularity of the "voice of heaven" program was immediately aroused, and many viewers who didn''t want to continue watching the program before were interested.


    "Great! Be sure to stay in front of the TV!"

 Chapter 987

    Mencius Qi rolled his eyes when he got out of the elevator.


    There was a little abuse of her, and she paid little attention to her occasionally.


    Scolded her bloody and called her unworthy.


    However, the audience and fans are full of expectations for Ruan su.


    Almost everyone is looking forward to Ruan Su''s performance.


    blamed!


    She must straighten this Ruan Su, and can''t let Ruan Su steal all the limelight and heat for no reason.


    I finally had a chance to be such a permanent guest. I had a chance to show my face for a long time, but now I have been robbed of my attention by others.


    How could she swallow it?


    She clenched the cell phone in her hand. It doesn''t matter. I have photos!


    I think you Ruan Su can turn up some waves and flowers.


    She swiped her card directly into her presidential suite. As soon as she entered, the agent shouted at her, "my aunt, where have you been? You don''t answer your phone call or send you wechat. Are you anxious to kill me?"


    Meng Ziqi looked indifferent and slowly sat on the sofa. "I''m not missing again. What''s the matter? I can''t have a little personal freedom yet?"


    "My ancestors! Don''t go to see your brother Huang again. If Mr. Luo is your father now, don''t let Mr. Luo find out that you meet brother Huang behind his back. Otherwise, you will be finished not only, but also me. Our whole company may be gone."


    The agent painstakingly sat down next to Meng Ziqi, took her hand, turned on the mobile phone and showed her, "look, how long has president Luo been looking for you? I''ve been lying to him that you came to the holiday, and you had a stomachache that you couldn''t answer the phone or video voice. Just afraid that you were too ugly to scare him, he didn''t love you."


    Meng Ziqi looked at the chat record between the agent and president Luo disapprovingly. She looked bored and was very upset.


    "Oh, I see. You''re really Russell."


    The agent was almost schizophrenic by her. "I really can''t stand it. Call president Luo back in a moment and tell him you''re better, okay?"


    "All right, all you have to do is shut up, okay?" Meng Ziqi became more and more agitated. Luo''s name is Luo Tiancheng. He is a man in his fifties. He has a big belly, but he is very rich.


    He loves to invest in the film and television industry. In the early years, he invested in several films and TV dramas with his unique vision, and directly became the top 50 of the H Empire rich list.


    Luo Tiancheng''s favorite is that he is not clear about his involvement with female stars and works with his daughters one after another.


    Meng Ziqi is the new daughter he recognized some time ago, so Luo Tiancheng has been holding the resources Meng Ziqi gave her recently.


    Luo Tiancheng has a little voice in the circle. He has also established a film and television company, and he has also established an entertainment company, signed artists and organized some women''s groups.


    However, almost all these women''s groups and artists have an ambiguous relationship with him.


    Those in the circle know these insider and hidden rules.


    It''s no secret.


    Meng Ziqi yawned and was about to lie down to rest when there was a knock outside the door.


    The agent was startled. "Is it Mr. Luo coming? Go to bed quickly."


    Mencius Qi tilted his mouth, threw off his high heels and got into the quilt.


    The door of the presidential suite was opened. Outside the door was a young man with a thermos cup in his hand and a bunch of flowers in his arms. "Hello, is this Miss Meng''s room?"


    The agent was relieved to see that it was not Luo Tiancheng. "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "President Luo asked me to deliver it. He was busy and didn''t come in person. I hope Miss Meng can forgive him." The young man said and stepped into the room, as if he had inadvertently glanced across the hall towards the bedroom.


    On the bed in the bedroom, Mencius Qi was lying there with his eyes closed.


    The agent was an expert and immediately replied, "ah, thank you, Mr. Luo. Ziqi is resting in bed."


    He put the flowers and the thermos on the table, and then said, "the thermos is brown sugar ginger water, so I''ll go back first."


    "OK, OK." The agent dared not neglect him and sent him out immediately.


    After the young man left the room, he immediately took out his mobile phone and reported to Luo Tiancheng, "president Luo, people are really in bed and look very uncomfortable."


    "That''s good. Come back." Luo Tiancheng''s voice was hoarse.


    At this time, the agent in the room breathed out, "see? On the surface, it''s about giving flowers. In fact, it depends on whether you are here. Fortunately, you just came back!"


    Meng Ziqi got out of the quilt and muttered in a low voice, "how can it be as complicated as you said? I think he specially sent me flowers."


    The agent shook his head helplessly. He really broke his heart for her


    *


    "The voice of heaven" has reached unprecedented popularity.


    The director group, including TV stations, are very satisfied with the result of this time.


    "Niu Dahong! I can''t see. This time you are so capable that you invited Ruan su." The director clapped Niu Dahong on the shoulder, "hum, those advertisers and investors who used to attract investment now regret? Ha ha! I tell you, I''ve received three phone calls since yesterday, trying to join in and take a share."


    Niu Dahong sent a flower armor to his mouth and spit out his shell while eating. "What? You promised?"


    "No, I don''t. I said if I missed the opportunity, I won''t. let''s wait for next year." The director glanced. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang have joined forces to form a group, which is really interesting. The audience and fans expect them to form a group. So I won''t let the wind out that they are together and warm up." Niu Dahong took another sip of beer.


    At this time, no one knows that the two men sitting on the roadside barbecue stand are the director and program director of Beijing TV station.


    The director ate a mutton kebab, "Ruan Su seems to be born with a hot search physique. It''s a pity not to be a star. This time, if Meng Ziqi didn''t know Lao Luo and I, I wouldn''t agree to let her into your program."


    "What about Lao Luo? Can someone else jinnanhe be powerful?" Niu Dahong showed a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes, "that''s the real rich, the real big man."


    "The" win in a dream "invested and founded by Kim Nam Hyuk is great. It will definitely raise the ratings when it starts broadcasting later." The director couldn''t stop praising, and his eyes turned. "Then, can you tell Ruan Su to be a flight judge on win in dream? I think she can do it! I heard that she is Ou ou, a big man in the field of science and technology?"


    "Well... I''ll ask her tomorrow." Niu Dahong also took a string of mutton kebabs and grinned.


    No one else knows that in private, his relationship with the director is so strong that he can wear the same pair of trousers. I grew up together when I was young. Can I live without iron?


    It''s just that they don''t show very close on stage.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of right and wrong in TV stations, which will cause people with intentions to chew their tongue.


    "That''s settled. Obviously, Ruan Sufei can eat by his face. Ruan Sufei depends on his talent. Hey! I don''t understand." The director shook his head again and raised his beer glass. "Cheers!"


    Niu Dahong also raised his glass, "who knows..."


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su went directly to the rehearsal room of the TV station.


    The legend of Yuhuang also arrived early.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect them to come as early as her.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Sue."


    They are already very familiar with each other. Linghua and Zhang Yi are older than her, and their names have changed very cordially.


    "Sister Hua, brother Yi. Have you had breakfast?" Ruan Su pointed to the breakfast he brought. "I brought some. I just gave the staff points. These two are yours."


    Linghua took a cup of soybean milk and took a satisfied drink. "Oh, Xiao Su, why are you so considerate?"


    "Thank you. I didn''t think I could have breakfast bought by Xiao su. Hahaha!" Zhang Yi smiled happily.


    In order not to give Ruan Su a bad impression, they came to the rehearsal room early and didn''t have time to eat breakfast.


    It feels good to have a hot breakfast now.


    "Don''t be poor. Finish eating quickly and let''s rehearse quickly. After singing well, Xiao Su has to learn several other songs! Otherwise, what about the humiliation of the third round of PK?" Linghua touched him.


    Ruan Su smiled and said nothing.


    What she really values is the meaning of the program, which is to donate bonuses.


    Therefore, she must strive to win.


    Thinking of this, she went straight to the music teacher and asked the other party to listen to the results of her practice.


    Time soon arrived at noon. Ruan Su and Huang Huang Chuanqi went to the canteen of the TV station to have a simple working meal.


    As a result, she met Meng Ziqi again in the elevator. Her attitude towards the legend of Huang Huang was not enthusiastic, but she didn''t have much respect.


    Just simply say hello and don''t talk again.


    On the floor of the canteen, Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang got out of the elevator, while Meng Ziqi went directly to the first floor.


    "This woman disdains working meals. Working meals Don''t deserve her. None of these... Of the younger generation these days." Linghua gossip told Ruan Su, "it''s still Xiao su. You''re the best. You''re willing to have a working meal with us."


    "Sister Hua, don''t talk about other people''s things if you have nothing to do." Zhang Yi looked around, looked around and reminded her, "be careful. Walls have ears. People have backstage people."


    That''s what makes me look down on such people


    Ruan Su heard that Linghua and Zhang Yi were quite honest.


    After they took the meal, they sat on a table for four. As soon as they sat down, Director Niu Dahong ran over with his plate.


    "Miss Ruan, I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 988

    Ruan Su picked up chopsticks and sent a green broccoli to her mouth.


    She looked at the director with a pair of water eyes in doubt, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Director Niu Dahong rubbed his hands. Being watched by such a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help but blush and stammer in his voice.


    "So what... Mr. jinnanhe invested in a project..."


    He passed on the meaning conveyed to him by the director to Ruan su.


    After that, he quickly bowed his head and picked up the rice. It''s really embarrassing!


    At ordinary times, there are more female stars coming and going on the stage, and there are more beautiful and colorful.


    It''s the first time I blushed in front of a beautiful woman!


    I can only say that other beauties are not beautiful enough.


    Not beautiful enough to make a cheeky man blush.


    After comforting himself for a while, he heard Ruan Su say, "I need to think about this. When is the recording time of the first episode of this program?"


    Niu Dahong hurriedly said, "after you participate in the voice of heaven''s election, you will record it immediately." win in dream "is recorded and broadcast, recorded first and then produced. It''s not like us to play on the spot and broadcast it on the spot."


    Ruan Su took a sip of spareribs soup and nodded. The judges are big guys. Unlike stars who often go on TV, they are adept at expression management or other on-the-spot processing.


    If the big guys'' expressions are not managed properly, or if there is anything wrong with their words, if they cause the disgust of the audience, the share price of the company will directly fall. Therefore, we need to record and broadcast, and then edit and dispose of some places that will upset the audience in the later stage.


    Ruan Su thought for a moment and said, "I see. Let''s wait until the end of this program. I can''t separate my mind from thinking about other things for the time being."


    "OK. We''ll discuss it then." Niu Dahong didn''t ask Ruan Su for an answer.


    After all, we are not young people just out of society. Since she said so, she should have room for turning around.


    Wait for the result.


    "Xiao Su is now a sweet pastry." Ling Hua said with a smile, "come on, eat more meat."


    She sandwiched a piece of beef brisket for Ruan su.


    Ruan Su found that this made Hua like to joke and say some funny things. "Sister Hua, don''t make fun of me. You and brother Yi are the real national combination and national pastry."


    After lunch, they went to the lounge.


    Ruan Su has a separate lounge, and Linghua and Zhang Yi also have one.


    You can take a lunch break.


    TV stations do a good job in this aspect. After all, stars often come to participate in their activities. If they can''t keep up with the conditions in all aspects, people are not willing to cooperate with them.


    Nowadays, there are many TV stations, and there are more powerful ones.


    Ruan Su made a video call to Su Jinghuai after returning to the lounge.


    The little guy has just had lunch and is preparing to take a nap.


    "Godmother, why don''t you go home? I''m so bored at home alone."


    Su Jinghuai''s small face showed a trace of loss and missing, "I gave my mommy a video. She is so busy at work every day. She can''t talk with me."


    "Jinghuai is a little man. You can play with your brother!" Ruan Su smiled very gently and looked at him.


    Su Jinghuai was still unhappy, and her pink face looked a little melancholy. "But my brother is too young. He can''t speak. He can only pee and stink in bed. Today, I helped my uncle and grandmother take diapers! My uncle and grandmother praised me for being so sensible, and thank me."


    "Good performance. Give you a compliment." Ruan Su coaxed him and talked with him for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Just hung up the phone for a few minutes, Bo Xingzhi called again.


    "Jing Huai misses you."


    The man''s low and magnetic voice sounded at the other end of the phone, with strong and repressed thoughts. "When will you be back?"


    "I''ve only been out for two days. I''ll go back in a few days." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing softly. The man wanted to let her go back under the banner of Jinghuai.


    The happy laughter came into the man''s ears, and he couldn''t help feeling numb behind his neck, and his heart followed su.


    "Xiao su... Don''t you miss me?"


    His voice became more subdued and sexy.


    "Think, think of you, think of Jinghuai, think of grandma and uncle, and think of my little cousin." Ruan Su said a lot at once.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome eyebrow picked lightly, "little cousin?"


    "Yes! My aunt just gave birth to a baby. Isn''t that my little cousin?" Speaking of this, Ruan Su Caimeng reacted that when he called Su Jinghuai just now, he would say the baby''s name wrong.


    "Oh, I''m really busy and confused. Jinghuai should call Baobao''s little cousin... That''s my cousin, not Jinghuai''s cousin. How could I make such a low-level mistake?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Xingzhi asked in surprise.


    "I......" Ruan Su told Jinghuai that song Jiayan''s son was Jinghuai''s brother when she was talking to Jinghuai just now.


    Bo Xingzhi''s cheerful laughter kept coming from the other end of the mobile phone, "I didn''t expect that Ruan Su, a genius, would be confused in this title, which opened my eyes and surprised me."


    Ruan Su sighed helplessly, "I won''t tell you. I have to tell Jinghuai again. I can''t mess up my generation."


    Although Su Jinghuai is older than the baby, the baby is indeed his little cousin.


    She didn''t know what was going on


    I''m so angry.


    She thought that Su Jinghuai should go to bed now, so she told song Jiayan about it.


    Song Jiayan directly sent a voice message, "Xiao Su, you''re going to kill me with laughter. You''ll make this mistake again? It''s unexpected. Don''t worry, I''ll tell Jinghuai in the afternoon. Although the baby is young, he''s older."


    Ruan Su felt a headache on her forehead. She could almost imagine the expression when the whole family knew about it.


    but.


    After the lunch break, Ruan Su began to learn other songs with the music teacher after a simple rehearsal with the legend of huanghuang.


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Ruan Su and huanghuang legend came to a private restaurant.


    Ling Hua smiled brightly and took Ruan Su along the alley paved with bluestone. "This private restaurant is not bad. Zhang Yi and I often come here. We are old customers of their family. You can have a taste."


    Zhang Yi also continued, "compared with those restaurants with big fish and meat, it''s unique here. Do you like spicy food? Their family''s spicy food is unique."


    "I''m not picky about food. I can do anything." Ruan Su smiled faintly.


    The two of them treat tonight, so they brought Ruan Su to their favorite place for dinner.


    Together are not only Ruan Su, but also Niu Dahong and the director of win in dream.


    The director''s name is Lin Li.


    Lin Li is in his forties. He is not young, but he is very beautiful. He looks gentle with frameless eyes.


    "I''m just here to rub rice. Let''s talk about cooperation with Miss Ruan. Don''t think I''m cheeky!"


    The party talked and laughed and came to the private restaurant.


    This kind of private restaurant has always had its own fixed customer group, with strong privacy, and the reception is generally neither rich nor expensive.


    There won''t be a mess of paparazzi here.


    So many stars in the circle like to come here.


    As soon as Ruan Su stepped in, he found that the environment here was very elegant, with halls and boxes.


    It is a three story building. There is a pool in the yard. There are several Koi swimming around in the pool.


    There is also a shed, covered with vines and covered with tea tables and chairs.


    The environment is pleasant and comfortable.


    Accustomed to the hustle and bustle of the city, there is not only the quiet of the farmyard, but also the style of the owner.


    When the waiter saw Ling Hua, he smiled, "sister Hua, brother Yi, come here?"


    "Bring friends over for dinner." Ling Hua said to her, "take us to the box quickly, bring all the signature dishes, and let my friend taste your specialty."


    "OK, please follow me." The waiter immediately led them to a box.


    After the people sat down, Ling Hua said to Ruan Su, "they have a lot of signature dishes. I just asked them to serve the signature dishes first. Do you have anything you like to eat?"


    She then pushed the menu to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su politely opened the door and looked at it, then ordered a dish of Nanhu vinegar fish.


    The dishes were served quickly, and before long, one delicious dish after another was brought to the table.


    Everyone was hungry after rehearsing for a long time.


    So they picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "The taste is really good. I know a good place to eat." Ruan Su said to Linghua after tasting Nanhu vinegar fish.


    "Come back and put it on my account directly. I have an account here." Ling Hua said with great pride.


    Ruan Su smiled, which made Hua Jianghu very angry and loyal.


    She still likes each other.


    After dinner, they left the box. As a result, as soon as Ruan Su came out of the box, they met Zhang Xiaohan and Luo Dazuo.


    Zhang Xiaohan is small and exquisite, but he has a natural iron lung and sings high notes. It''s called riding a horse.


    "Sister Hua, brother Yi, Director Niu, director Lin... This is... Miss Ruan Su Ruan?" Zhang Xiaohan blinked at Ruan Su with big eyes. "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect your real person to look 100 times better than the picture."


    Zhang Xiao has been in the circle for more than ten years, and has long developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    "Hello, I''m Ruan su." Ruan Su immediately greeted her when she heard her mention of herself.


    At this time, suddenly a shaky man came out of the box just out of Zhang Xiaohan and Luo Dazuo, came to Zhang Xiaohan, stretched out his arm and put his arms around her waist, "honey, can you sing to me at night?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Zhang Xiaohan''s face and pushed the man, "president Luo, you''ve drunk too much."


    The man has a big belly, a greasy and disgusting face, an unhappy tone and a smell of wine, "why? Don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 989

    "Mr. Luo, I have to rehearse in the evening. There are nine songs in total! I have to learn them, don''t I? So..." Zhang Xiaohan didn''t dare offend Luo Tiancheng, so she had to explain with a smiling face.


    This Luo Tiancheng is a famous ghost of fame and lust. Everyone knows what it means to let her go to his room.


    She is not a new girl, so she is very sensitive to these things.


    She has been on the road for more than ten years. She doesn''t rely on hidden rules or selling herself for resources.


    It depends on her singing voice and her strength.


    What''s more, she has always resented that these employers always try to take advantage of her.


    Especially this hint of red fruit made her go to his room.


    Her heart was filled with disgust, but her face could not show it.


    Luo Tiancheng has some small skills. I heard that he also wants to invest in the program "win in dreams". After all, people in the capital of Empire h know that the world''s richest man went to the capital TV station to invest in this program.


    This program is bound to explode.


    He not only wants to invest in the program, but also wants to be a judge.


    He just doesn''t know Jin Nanhe. He has been asking for a relationship these days and wants to invite Jin Nanhe to dinner. I hope we can get closer to each other, let the leaders of others nod and agree, and let ourselves participate and share some broth.


    He was so rich that he was rejected by a singer of Zhang Xiaohan. He suddenly became angry and grabbed Zhang Xiaohan''s hand and took her to his arms. "Xiaohan, do you still want to hang out in the capital? Don''t go out and ask who my Lao Luo is?"


    Zhang Xiaohan struggled to get rid of him, "president Luo, please respect yourself!"


    Luo Tiancheng was covered with stinking wine. When he opened his mouth, it was even more sour. "What''s self-respect? I tell you, you have to accompany me tonight, or you have to accompany me if you don''t. come with me!"


    "You let go of me! You let go of me!" Zhang Xiaohan is small, only about 1.5 meters. Female stars don''t eat much because they keep in shape for a long time. She is very thin.


    So her little pressure is not Luo Tiancheng''s opponent at all.


    Luo Tiancheng twisted her and walked out. She struggled for help and looked at the legend of Yuhuang.


    Linghua hesitated and was about to rush up. Zhang Yi stopped her, "I''ll go! Niu guide, go!"


    Niu Dahong doesn''t like Luo Tiancheng''s disgusting style. It''s too much to dare to abduct Zhang Xiaohan in front of them! Still not a man!


    But before they could catch up, they saw a figure blowing like a whirlwind. The next second, a pig killing cry came.


    They were stunned.


    He stared at the scene with shocked eyes.


    Ruan Su didn''t know when he had come to Luo Tiancheng. He directly picked up the man''s salted pig hand and put it behind him with a click!


    The man''s arm was beautifully removed by her.


    Dislocated


    "You! Who are you! You dare to break my arm. You don''t want to live!" Luo Tiancheng shouted angrily, "I''m the president of Roche. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are. All I know is that you are a dirty man with a big sand pig." Ruan Su''s cool voice sounded slowly. She pushed forward fiercely and let go of Luo Tiancheng. Luo Tiancheng stumbled forward and fell heavily to the ground.


    The posture was particularly awkward and ridiculous.


    Several of his men hurried to help him. As soon as they touched his arm, he shouted bitterly, "pain! Pain! Don''t touch my hand! Don''t touch my arm!"


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "Miss Zhang doesn''t want to go with you. Do you understand? I don''t mind teaching you how to understand people."


    Luo Tiancheng stared at her with hatred. After seeing Ruan Su''s face clearly, a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes. How could there be such a beautiful woman?


    Before, she stood behind Niu Dahong and didn''t attract his attention.


    Now he just feels that the woman in front of him is so beautiful that he can capture his soul. He smiles a little obscene and salivates at the bottom of his eyes. "Zhang Xiaohan doesn''t go with me, you can go with me. This is the room card of my room. Take it."


    With that, he took out a room card with his other uninjured arm and shook it in front of Ruan su.


    "It seems that unloading only one arm is not enough for your long memory." Ruan Su sneered, and the next second she flashed.


    "Ah! It hurts!" The shrill screams that almost rang through the night echoed in the night sky.


    Luo Tiancheng rolled on the ground in pain.


    Everyone around could not help but be surprised, and their backs were getting cold.


    Because... Ruan Su''s foot is now stepping on Luo Tiancheng''s calf. They heard the sound of the calf clicking clearly just now.


    This means... Luo Tiancheng''s ankle is also dislocated?


    ¡­¡­


    She stepped on one foot?


    Who can stand this?


    "Beauty, beauty, please spare our president Luo!"


    "Raise your hand, raise your hand!"


    "We Luo Zong, he is a little lecherous. In fact, he hasn''t done anything bad."


    The night wind stroked Ruan Su''s hair. She seemed to be a goddess of the dark night. Her eyes were cold. After her eyes swept around these men, she loosened her feet.


    "Take him back and find a bone surgeon to recover the dislocated place."


    "OK, OK!" Those men ignored others and immediately lifted Luo Tiancheng and ran out.


    Luo Tiancheng yelled in pain, "Ruan Su, wait for me! Don''t think you look good, I won''t do anything to you! I won''t let you go!"


    Although Ruan Su beat Luo Tiancheng very cool and enjoyable.


    But Zhang Xiaohan was still terrified. She looked at Ruan Su with worry and said in a very sincere tone, "thank you for helping me out. But... If I offended Luo Tiancheng, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you and me in the future. If you are retaliated by Luo Tiancheng for this, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "It''s all right. It''s just rubbish." Ruan Yunsu light face. "There was a time when I was a teenager that I liked your songs very much," invisible feathers "," walking in the rain "and" honey, that''s love ". They accompanied me through a very difficult time in my life."


    Ruan Su still had no expression on her face, but the bottom of her eyes showed a fine Li Mang, "I can''t bear anyone to destroy the beauty in my heart."


    Who destroys and kills it!


    Zhang Xiaohan looked at her in amazement, with a pair of big eyes with light amber, "I didn''t expect..."


    Ruan Su was once her fan.


    "When I was a teenager, I always had a dream to help you write a song." Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing, "but I didn''t think of it. Later, I wrote many songs to Jiang Xinfeng, but I haven''t written them to you."


    "You... Or the snow sea?" Zhang Xiaohan looked more and more shocked. "It seems that Xuehai was stripped of his vest the year before last and said it was Mrs. bo... I was busy organizing a concert tour, so I didn''t pay too much attention..."


    She held Ruan Su''s hand tightly with both hands, "ask the snow sea to sing a song greatly, I will sing well!"


    Linghua and Zhang Yi said excitedly, "Xuehai asks for a song. Let''s have one too! Improve the B grid of our Phoenix legend!"


    Niu Dahong touched her nose and said to Lin Li, "this is more than a sweet cake. It''s simply a super invincible sweet cake."


    "Oh, who makes her a genius!" Lin Li was very open. "Miss Ruan is a genius among thousands!"


    Luckily they met!


    "Anyway, Xiao Su Xiaohan, when you two meet this Luo Tiancheng, you''d better hide far away. He''s cunning, ruthless and insidious. He gets rich by shady means." Making Hua more and more worried, "it''s late at night. Let''s get out of here."


    So the party left the private restaurant in a hurry. Fortunately, it is relatively secret and private.


    If it was in other restaurants, it is estimated that this matter would have spread out long ago.


    At this time, Luo Tiancheng almost fainted with pain and found a closed bone setting restaurant, where the master did a good job in bone setting.


    The master slept and was called up by his men.


    "Master, please connect it to Mr. Luo quickly!" The man looked at Luo Tiancheng, who was groaning with pain. He saw that there were beads of sweat on his forehead, his breathing was heavy, and his big stomach kept trembling because of breathing.


    This looks really uncomfortable.


    The teacher slowly put on reading glasses and looked at Luo Tiancheng.


    He touched his dislocated arm and ankle again.


    "Oh, why did your feet and hands fall off at the same time? It''s a little strange!"


    "Don''t care how you lost it. It''s lost now. Hurry up." My men are almost speechless.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Luo, be careful!" The teacher pinched Luo Tiancheng''s arm and clicked!


    Luo Tiancheng screamed like a pig, "ah! It hurts!"


    "That''s for sure. It hurts when you drop it and when you install it!" After the teacher said, he went to get his feet. Luo Tiancheng was inadvertently cold armed just now. Now it''s his feet. He has been on guard and subconsciously wants to hide.


    The teacher had a little temper and quit immediately. "Do you want to put your feet on? If not, hurry away and I''ll sleep!"


    "Install, install, install..." Luo Tiancheng has never suffered this crime in his life, and the sweat on his forehead is more dense.


    He raised his hand and wiped his sweat. "OK, you can do it."


    He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    All he heard was a click, and the sharp pain swept over him. He couldn''t help crying out, "ah! It hurts so much! Take it easy!"


    "How to install it gently? If you can''t install it, you have to install it for the second time. It won''t hurt again?" The teacher stood up after saying that. I really thought he wanted to pretend his big smelly feet very much?


    The smoke made him throw up.


    As soon as his subordinates saw that Luo Tiancheng was ready, they quickly paid double the price, and the teacher''s face looked better. Fortunately, I gave more money. Otherwise, it would be annoying to call people up to work overtime in the middle of the night.


    Luo Tiancheng took two steps and shook his arm, "comfortable!"

 Chapter 990

    "Be careful later, don''t fall off again!" After the teacher said, he had to close the door of the shop, "hurry, hurry, I''m sleepy."


    Luo Tiancheng snorted coldly and left the shop with his men.


    He''s all bent and uncomfortable.


    "Go to the hotel."


    He didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the hotel where Meng Ziqi was.


    Meng Ziqi was ready to go to bed. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard Luo Tiancheng''s voice outside the door. She covered her disgust and opened the door.


    Luo Tiancheng was full of wine. As soon as he entered the door, he threw her down on the sofa.


    Act rudely without pity.


    About ten minutes later, he finally stopped his fat body and got up from the sofa.


    Meng Ziqi''s heart is full of disdain. What can a ten minute man be proud of? Still so fond of playing, my body has long been in deficit.


    Every time, she just felt that Luo Tian''s achievement was over.


    So she had to go to her little brother to relax.


    If this kind of old man is not for resources and money, she is really unwilling to serve.


    But the Jiao who should be sprinkled still wants to sprinkle. She pushed Luo Tiancheng''s fat body and said in a charming voice, "Oh, godfather, you were so rude just now. You hurt others."


    "It''s not because of that Ruan Su! If you want to blame her, blame her for making me angry!" Luo Tiancheng glared at her fiercely. "This woman is so fucking nothing that she dared to break my hands and feet. Fortunately, it''s just a dislocation."


    He didn''t get a fracture. If he did, he might have to go to the hospital for a period of time.


    Meng Ziqi was stunned when he heard Ruan Su''s name. After a while, he pinched the clip and said, "godfather, is it Ruan Su who participated in the program with me? She''s so powerful? She dislocated your hand?"


    Excellent!


    Ruan Su offended Luo Tiancheng, a fat pig.


    That''s great.


    He can let Luo Tiancheng abuse Ruan Su without effort.


    Thinking of this, she looked indignant. "You can''t deal with a little bitch with your ability and financial resources? Godfather, if I say, you can''t be soft. This woman always looks high in rehearsal, and it''s annoying to see it. Wait, I''ll see her tomorrow. I''ll scold her for you. I''ll scold her bloody."


    Listening to Meng Ziqi''s words, Luo Tiancheng felt very comfortable and hugged her in his arms. "You''d better be good. I have my own discretion in her affairs. I will never make her feel better."


    "Godfather, speaking of Ruan Su, I tell you, I secretly took a picture of her yesterday." Meng Ziqi took out his mobile phone and transferred the photos he secretly took yesterday to Luo Tiancheng.


    "You see, she even fell in love with an old man. It''s not that the president of state m didn''t like Ruan Su''s daughter-in-law. She must have been depressed and found an old man."


    "Oh, look at the back. It shouldn''t be a young man. There''s white hair on the head. You''re right." Luo Tiancheng looked at the photo and smiled with special pride.


    Smelly mouth kissed Meng Ziqi and continued to dream, "you''re so smart. You know how to take photos and send them to me. With this photo, don''t say she can''t stay in Empire h and she can''t go back to country m! Who wants an cheating woman as a wife? Wait for Bo Xingzhi to kick her!"


    "Yes, it stinks her reputation. Let''s see what else she has to do." Meng Ziqi added fuel to the fire and said, "it''s terrible that she dared to bully my godfather."


    In fact, she was just jealous of Ruan Su''s popularity. She had a good chance to be famous and circle powder. She came to Ruan Su and occupied the eyes of netizens.


    But she was so angry that she wanted to kill Ruan Su every minute.


    She naively thought that without Ruan Su, the heat of the program group would be on herself.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Meng Ziqi and Luo Tiancheng are plotting how to make Ruan Su stink and rotten here. At this time, Ruan Su is already studying the nine songs in full swing.


    Zhang Xiaohan is especially grateful to Ruan Su for being saved by Ruan Su once.


    She also taught Ruan Su some of her singing skills.


    Ruan Su sincerely felt that the experience she taught was more valuable than what the teachers said, because it was Zhang Xiaohan''s practical experience accumulated for many years.


    Soon came the live broadcast and recording of the first episode of the voice of heaven.


    In the broadcasting Hall of "the voice of the heavenly election" of the TV station, the audience began to enter one after another under the arrangement of the staff.


    Because it was a live broadcast, the off-site host began to interview the audience at random.


    The host wore a water red dress and walked up to an audience in line. "Hello, where are you from?"


    The audience was a young sister. "I flew over from Jiangcheng. Ruan Su used to be a doctor in the first hospital of Jiangcheng city. I..." she choked, "I used to be her patient, and I will support her."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that it was Dr. Ruan''s patient. Now Dr. Ruan is coming to the program. I''m sure her former patients will support her."


    The host then went to another audience. The audience was a man about 40 years old, "excuse me, Hello, can I interview you?"


    The man also carried a briefcase in his hand. He looked very polite, "yes."


    "Where are you from? Who are your fans? Why do you want to participate in our live broadcast and recording of the voice of heaven?"


    The man smiled and said in a clear voice, "I''m from the grassland. I''m a fan of huanghuang legend. I support them."


    The host interviewed several audiences again and again. As a result... None of them is Meng Ziqi''s fan.


    Meng Ziqi sat in his rest room, his face green with anger.


    "How come none of them are my fans? Where are the fans who usually make the list? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to buy me some fans to be an audience?"


    I lost my face!


    Angry!


    She was so angry that she rolled her eyes and yelled at the agent with her chest undulating up and down.


    The agent didn''t expect this, so he quickly explained, "these visitors came to the scene to get tickets for the event on the official website, and the content of the event is said to be a test paper. Only those who score 90 + can get tickets..."


    The agent just didn''t say that your powder is brain disabled. It''s strange to get 90 + right!


    Therefore, almost all of the audience on the scene are highly knowledgeable, with a certain degree and appreciation ability.


    Some brain powder in the rice circle will not be mixed in to disturb the order of the scene.


    After all, it''s still live!


    It''s not a recording, but it can be edited.


    Not live.


    He thought of this and hurriedly said to Mencius Qi, "aunt, wait a minute, you have to pay attention to expression management. The live broadcast will not only be broadcast to the stage! It will also switch the live broadcast lens to our lounge, and each lounge will switch the lens."


    "I see." Meng Ziqi looked irritable.


    At this time, in other lounges, Ruan Su and Yan Yidao stayed in one room, and Yuhuang legend stayed in another room.


    And Luo Dazuo and Zhang Xiaohan. They all stay in their own rooms.


    There are other flight music partners, all in their own rooms.


    After the audience entered the venue, the host first came to Ruan Su''s room with the lottery box, knocked on the door and went in.


    The live camera has been following her, "Hello, Ruan Su! I''m host Li Xiaoyan."


    "Hello, host." Ruan Su stood up from the sofa and shook hands with the host.


    Host Li Xiaoyan is a senior host of a music program, so there is no cold show. After saying hello, she took the box. "Let''s see which partner you can sing with first."


    These are all for the audience. In fact, they have been divided into groups for a long time.


    Ruan Su put her hand in and took out a small crystal ball.


    The host helped her turn on the switch of the crystal ball. She exclaimed, and then began to talk to the live camera, "let''s guess who Ruan Su hit?"


    "Dangdang! It''s the legend of Huang Huang! They will form a group to sing lady Shexiang! Are you happy?"


    Almost all the fans in the live studio are brushing the screen. Crazy brushing Huang Huang Huang!


    When the result was really announced that it was Yuhuang, the carnival in the live broadcast room was crazy to throw it out without money!


    It''s so straight that you can hardly see anyone on the screen.


    Ruan Su said politely and politely to the camera, "I didn''t expect to be so lucky to get the legendary elder Huang Huang. I hope I can perform good songs with them next!"


    Li Xiaoyan smiled and said, "next we''re going to the next room!"


    In the following time, everyone soon finished drawing lots.


    Li Xiaoyan also came to the stage from the lounge.


    When the light suddenly lights up, a stage full of dreams and modern science and technology suddenly appears in front of everyone.


    After making some opening remarks, Li Xiaoyan announced that the first round of the competition began!


    The first group of guests performing on the stage are huanghuang legend and Ruan Su!


    Suddenly, there was a warm applause on the scene.


    As the lights darkened again, Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang appeared together.


    The music melody of Lady Shexiang also flows slowly on the scene of the program.


    When Ling Hua sang the first sentence, the light came on again. She wore a khaki jumpsuit, which was very casual and vibrant in style. This time, she chose to match a pair of sports shoes on her feet, which made the overall style tone more athletic, lively and aging, making her look more fashionable than after 00.


    After she finished singing, Ruan Su''s voice followed. Ruan Su''s voice is clear and ethereal, which doesn''t make Hua high pitched, but he still has his own style.


    The light moved to Ruan su. She was slim and tall, and the white Jumpsuit really suited her. It''s like wearing the Jumpsuit out of the dress. It''s not only high-grade, but also dazzling.

 Chapter 991

    With Ruan Su''s ethereal and clear voice, it''s as refreshing as a lark.


    After she sings, she is Zhang Yi''s rich baritone.


    When Zhang Yi began to sing the second sentence, Ling Hua and Ruan Su spoke directly and the three began to sing together.


    Even if it is a three person chorus, you can still clearly distinguish who is whose voice. Everyone''s voice is very distinctive. Everyone interprets this song brilliantly, which can be described as a seamless cooperation.


    When a song ended, the scene was quiet for a while. I didn''t know who clapped first.


    Finally!


    Then a burst of thunderous applause echoed in the whole studio hall.


    The audience fans on the live broadcast software are more excited.


    "666! That''s great."


    "Ears are getting pregnant."


    "The legend of Xiao Su and Huang Huang is really good at singing thieves."


    "I can listen for three days and nights without bothering."


    "Send!!! I must send ten carnivals!"


    The gifts on the bullet screen are crazily brushing the screen, and the praise is never stopped. The number of people in the live studio has directly changed from 10000 to 20000 at the beginning to more than 500000.


    The live broadcast software was made card by card, and the technical brother in the background worked crazy overtime.


    There is even a technical little brother who can''t help posting a message on the social platform: "the legendary traffic of Ruan Su and Huang Huang is too high! I feel dizzy working overtime!"


    He was make complaints about the Tucao, and he didn''t make complaints about Cao''s overtime.


    Only few people make complaints about his account, and no one cares about him.


    However, he never dreamed that he would follow Ruan Suhong!


    I don''t know which fan of Ruan Su found this message and directly transferred it to him. Then... Those fans began to forward it crazily.


    Finally, he was arched into a hot search.


    Small brother brother Tucao Ruan Huang combination make complaints about the traffic volume.


    Yes, fans also named Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang: Ruan Huang combination.


    Then many people found that the little brother of this technology is really a treasure boy!


    He make complaints about all kinds of fancy tucked by netizens.


    It didn''t take long to circle a lot of powder.


    Technical little Gordon was stupid.


    He was trying to cancel his account before his boss found out. As a result! It suddenly shows that a new fan pays attention to him, either others or his boss!


    He was blindfolded. He has make complaints about the boss, especially at least one hundred or two hundred.


    It won''t be fired, will it?


    Just then, the boss suddenly parachuted from the president''s office on the top floor to the floor where their department was located, walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said excitedly, "Well done! You have won a positive and humorous image for our company. I have checked the backstage data and found that the IP that landed on account is your computer. I didn''t expect it! Our company has won the netizens'' friends because of your Tucao, make complaints about the price, and share prices have grown by ten percent! This is just a while."


    The technical brother took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. No... no?


    "After that, you should try to make complaints about me, and you will double your salary today and continue to work." With that, the boss turned and left.


    This


    Dizzy, dizzy, he quickly sent a message, "take off the blessing of Ruan Huang''s combination. I was just... Raised by the boss."


    As a result, as soon as he sent this message out, he went on a hot search again.


    #Ruan Huang combines with Zhen ouhuang, and the technical brother gets a raise#


    So Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang directly turned into Koi in the circle, and many people were forwarding to ask for a raise.


    Bo Xingzhi holds Su Jinghuai and is sitting in the living room watching Ruan Su on TV. At this time, they have finished singing and the next group begins to take the stage.


    It''s Zhang Xiaohan with her flight partner, who is also an old singer in the circle. He was born to sing sweet songs in those years.


    Su Jinghuai widened her eyes. "Godmother just sang on TV!"


    Bo Xingzhi bowed his head and put away his mobile phone. He didn''t brush less carnivals on the live broadcast software just now. His wife sang so well, of course, he had to brush more.


    After Zhang Xiaohan finished singing, it was Meng Ziqi''s turn. Meng Ziqi''s partner was an old singer with excellent singing skills and once a big man who was popular in the singing world.


    Meng Ziqi certainly couldn''t invite him. It was Luo Tiancheng who came forward and gave a lot of benefits to others. Only then did people feel sorry for him to be her partner and help her support the scene in the first phase.


    It was Meng Ziqi''s own song, but I didn''t expect that she was directly crushed by the old singer. It can be said that she couldn''t catch the sound thrown by the other party.


    She was so flustered that she almost forgot the lyrics. Fortunately, there was a teleprompter opposite. She sang a broken voice. There were many audience who knew music, and there was a burst of sobs on the spot.


    If the director doesn''t need the scene atmosphere, make a hint to make the audience applaud where the camera can''t catch it.


    The audience were too lazy to applaud her, and the applause also gave the old singer some face.


    After all, people sing really well. Not only has their voice remained unchanged for so many years, but every word is very clear and the pitch is very accurate.


    Mencius Qi got off the stage and turned pale with anger on the way back to the lounge. She sternly asked the agent, "can''t I sing well?"


    The agent quickly held her. "How is it possible? It''s better than ever. It''s especially good. You don''t have to worry."


    The company has bought 100000 online sailors for her in the live broadcasting room. When Zhang Xiaohan sang, the number of online sailors was 300000, which can''t be less than 300000 anyway, so the company has long bought online sailors.


    After all, her popularity has always been falsely high, and her fans are also falsely high. Many data are made.


    It''s not real.


    However, what the company didn''t expect is that only 200000 people are online in the live studio after buying 100000, that is to say... There are only 100000 people online in the live studio.


    It would be too embarrassing if there were only a small number of people online when Meng Ziqi sang.


    But now it''s too late to remedy. It''s over.


    The broker was very clear, but he didn''t dare to tell Mencius Qi, so he was afraid to affect her next play.


    So he can only complain secretly in his heart, mom! This should not really be the bottom number of online people, right?


    After Meng Ziqi finished singing, he was the other Luo Da Zuo group.


    Facts have proved that the agent''s hunch is correct. When all six groups finish singing, the highest number of people online in the live studio is Ruan Huang and the lowest is Mencius Qi.


    Ruan Huang group also receives the most gifts.


    Mencius Qi also received the lowest gifts.


    This


    It''s too abusive.


    It''s heart, body and liver abuse.


    The agent is crying.


    Soon the second round began. In the second round, you should sing other people''s songs and choose a song that is not your own.


    Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang chose a once classic song, and almost everyone sang it.


    But this kind of song is the most difficult to sing.


    Because everyone can make mistakes, we can''t make mistakes.


    When singing this song, Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang changed their costumes again, because this song is an ancient song.


    So all three of them put on ancient clothes.


    While Linghua was singing, Ruan Su directly showed her deep dance skills.


    The pure Yan Luo shirt is dyed with green silk and ink, and the round fan in the hand is elegant, like an immortal or spirit.


    She seems to be walking through an ancient dream. A spring moon rises slowly in the stage background. The woman under the moon sometimes raises her wrists and sometimes gently stretches her arms. The jade sleeves are elegant and vigorous.


    Her whole posture is like flowing water and clouds, like dragons and Phoenix dancing.


    Almost everyone was attracted by her elegant and graceful dance and stared at her on the stage. It was a unique audio-visual feast.


    The singing of Linghua and Zhang Yi, coupled with her dance, she danced and sang.


    In particular, Zhang Yi had martial arts skills since childhood, and cooperated with Ruan Su to dance a few times on the stage, one soft and one rigid, combining hardness and softness.


    Sitting at home, Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes stare at the woman on the TV for a moment. She will always surprise him.


    It''s like a treasure that can always dig out different sides.


    While watching, Su Jinghuai crazily * * sent the carnival on the screen.


    This is the task he volunteered to ask for from Bo Xingzhi.


    The number of online people in the live studio kept rising, from 30 to 40, 50, 60... And finally soared directly to one million!


    Many people can''t see the picture in the live broadcast room. They only see the crazy brushing of gifts.


    The barrage kept bouncing.


    The audience in front of the TV also sat in their homes one by one and exclaimed.


    The social platform is full of Ruan Su dancing videos and singing videos.


    "National style dance ceiling!"


    "My eyes are straight!"


    "The first issue of this season''s voice of heaven is really a big surprise. Ruan Su has improved the quality of the program on her own."


    "Mom! I want to learn classical dance!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Watching her dance and listening to her singing, my goose bumps come out!"


    There is no doubt that this round of Ruan Huang combination has crushed other groups in all aspects.


    Zhang Xiaohan ranked second in the group.


    Mencius was so angry that her face turned green. She sat in the lounge and began to send a message to Luo Tiancheng, "godfather, look at Ruan Su, she''s so angry with me! She stole all my attention. You have to decide for me!"


    Luo Tian was in the third row of the audience. It was easy for him to get some tickets.


    Ruan Su was shocked when he performed on the stage!


    How could there be such a beautiful woman? But at the thought of her being so cruel, he retreated and just wanted to revenge himself for being abused by her.


    After receiving Meng Ziqi''s message, he darkened his eyes and replied to her, "wait and I''ll clean her up right away."


    Then he joined hands with his men, "publish the photos! Be sure to release them when she''s hot. I''ll see if she''s hot or talented!"


    He looked at the stage with a sinister smile.


    At this time, a boss beside him whispered to him, "see? The one sitting in the middle of the first row is president Jin. When the program is over, I can introduce you."

 Chapter 992

    Luo Tiancheng immediately smiled with joy, "really? Thank President Lian. He is worthy of being my good brother."


    Even the general manager smiled, "no problem. Money makes money together, and money makes money together."


    They both smiled knowingly at each other.


    At this time, the program on the stage has reached the third round.


    Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang stared at the big screen, and the titles of the nine songs kept scrolling on the big screen.


    The host said "stop!"


    The big screen that kept turning finally stopped.


    The name of the song that stands out in front of everyone is a very popular online song recently: "before dawn".


    The high part of the song is very difficult to sing.


    As we all know, the reason why it was out of the circle was also because of the song sound part.


    Mencius was secretly delighted to see how Ruan Su sang!


    The most difficult song is Ruan Su''s, and she is not afraid of the next song.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she turned to the easiest song. This is God''s mercy.


    Soon, everyone''s song selection ended.


    Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang are still the first to sing on stage.


    Almost everyone held their breath while listening to the song.


    The woman''s gentle voice sounded slowly. This time, Ruan Su sang first. She sang the bass part.


    Linghua''s voice is high pitched. She sings the high pitched part directly, while Zhang Yi sings the syncopal part.


    The cooperation of the three is still perfect.


    Niu Dahong stood in the corner and said, "I thought Ruan Su was only an amateur! I didn''t expect to be more professional than a professional singer."


    The banquet said with a low smile, "Miss Ruan is a divine man. You just don''t know her."


    Lin Li''s heart is full of hope, "really? Then I''m more looking forward to her on my show."


    "Ha ha -" the banquet smiled again. "It''s better to invite Mr. Jin to invite her than to invite her."


    "President Jin? Ouch, how can I invite president Jin to invite her?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Lin Li''s eyes.


    "You can try." The banquet smiled mysteriously, "there may be unexpected surprises." He raised his finger to the middle of the first row. "Don''t you see? Kim is always down there."


    Lin stood stunned. He really didn''t notice the audience in the first row, because he was attracted by the wonderful competition stage as soon as he came in.


    When he looked at it, he was stunned. "It''s really president Jin. He should come here as an audience? Who does he support?"


    The banquet smiled more and more mysterious. By the way, it sold a pass, "guess?"


    Lin Li is in a hurry. "I can''t guess!"


    "Forget it." Yan Yidao didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but began to listen to singing seriously.


    Not surprisingly, after layers of data summary, I looked at the big screen, whether it was the data of the live platform or the votes of the live audience.


    Ruan Su and the legend of Huang Huang both took the first place, leaving Zhang Xiaohan far behind.


    And Meng Ziqi is not expected to be the penultimate.


    At this time, there is an overwhelming amount of black material on the network.


    The photo is a figure of Ruan Su entering the elevator with a middle-aged man.


    According to heiliao, this is Ruan Su and the man who kept her. The reason why she is so talented and has so many waistcoats is that this man has always supported her with financial resources behind her to help her complete her study.


    Speak clearly, as if the informant had seen these things with his own eyes.


    He also talked about Bo Xingzhi''s infatuation for her over the years, but she cheated... With a nose and eyes.


    Directly set off a huge wave on the Internet.


    "I think it''s fake."


    "There are always some stupid x people who will spread rumors."


    "This is to see that Xiao Su has a high degree of heat, so it''s deliberately framed?"


    "Almost all the posts about her divorce from Bo Xingzhi will become menstrual posts."


    "Three hundred rounds of rumor mongering, he really wants to catch."


    But there are also some other sunspots, constantly shouting there.


    "How can a woman be so great without the support of a big man? So powerful? So many waistcoats?"


    "There must be a big man behind a successful woman."


    "Tut Tut, ask for human flesh, who is this man!"


    "Only one back can''t be seen? I''ve heard that Jin Nanhe is also in the H Empire recently. They shouldn''t have an appointment to have an affair together, right?"


    "My mother! How exciting! Look, come on! Compare Jin''s back with that of the middle-aged man. Is it the same person?"


    The keyboard men on the Internet are frantically looking for evidence like they have rabies.


    At this time, in the studio hall of the TV station, the host announced the ranking and then read out the award.


    Because they are a semi public welfare program. Therefore, the first prize Li is to donate, and Ruan Su expressed great satisfaction.


    Her purpose is to convey her influence and then influence more people to participate in public welfare projects.


    In fact, she didn''t have to participate in this program at all, but she came anyway.


    However, when the host asked Ruan Su and huanghuang legend to press the donation button to start the donation ceremony.


    Meng Ziqi suddenly stood up from his seat. "I don''t accept it! She has a bad character and is an cheating woman! She doesn''t deserve to be the first!"


    Her voice was like a big stone, which suddenly exploded in the quiet studio hall.


    The audience couldn''t help whispering.


    The host immediately frowned and looked at her, "Mencius Qi, what''s the matter with you? Do you know where this is? What occasion is this?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her lightly, "Miss Meng, you need to speak with evidence. If you don''t have evidence, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Meng Ziqi pointed to Ruan Su and shouted, "what are you still loading here? You can turn on your mobile phone and have a look at the hot search. Someone else''s disclosure number tracked the shooting. She talked and laughed with a middle-aged old man into the elevator in the hotel. There is a picture and the truth! She opened a room with the old man!"


    Ruan Su stood on the stage expressionless. She looked at Meng Ziqi up and down. "I haven''t returned to the H empire for too long, haven''t I? Now I''m a cat and dog. You can step on me? If you didn''t participate in this program, in order to do public welfare, you Meng Ziqi wouldn''t have the opportunity to be on the same stage with me all your life."


    After Meng Ziqi was scolded by Ruan Su, his face couldn''t hang, "who do you think you are? Why can''t I be on the same stage with you?"


    Because Ruan Qingsu''s voice doesn''t match you


    With that, she looked at the host, "the groundbreaking news will be believed by an idiot. I don''t have a mobile phone. Please direct the broadcast director to put the news content on the big screen. I don''t mind enjoying it with all the audience."


    Enjoy your black stuff in front of so many people... Isn''t that good?


    The host didn''t dare, "Miss Ruan... Forget it?"


    Ruan Su looked at her fearlessly and glanced at the audience. "If I don''t clarify today, others think I''m afraid, I acquiesce."


    When the host heard the speech, he had to look at Niu Dahong standing in the corner and take another look at the guide.


    Niu Dahong nodded to her and then to the director.


    So


    The audience saw the hot search content displayed on the big screen of the stage, as well as netizens'' comments.


    When Ruan Su saw the photos, he couldn''t help smiling ironically, "isn''t someone trying to know who the middle-aged man is? He''s right there."


    Her voice fell to the ground and everyone was in an uproar.


    They began to talk, "Oh, my God! On the spot?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Miss Ruan is still that Miss Ruan, facing the scandal!"


    "Hit the face of those slag disclosure numbers!"


    "I really want to know who this big man is!"


    Not only the audience, but also the host and the program team.


    Those music partners are more curious.


    Is there a mistake? Is there anyone else who''s so fresh in the face of gossip?


    In particular, they deeply feel that they are right to participate in this program!


    This heat, bar.


    No wonder so many people want to touch Ruan su. As long as they touch her, it must be a good thing.


    The attention of this live broadcast is unprecedented.


    You don''t have to fry it. It''s as hot as tap water.


    At this time, Jin Nanhe, a middle-aged man sitting in the first row of the audience, slowly stood up, looked at Ruan Su with a kind smile on his face, and then walked step by step to the steps leading to the stage.


    Finally, under the surprised gaze of everyone, he came to Ruan su.


    Even though he is middle-aged, he still keeps a good figure, tall and straight, and has no sense of the rickets as a middle-aged and old man.


    The host was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth, "you... You..."


    For the first time in my life, I stuttered in my career and couldn''t speak.


    Jinnanhe nodded at her and said politely, "can you pass me a microphone?"


    "Of course, of course. Staff, come on, send up a microphone." The host shouted. As soon as the voice fell, a staff member in a hat trotted over all the way and put on a microphone to Kim Nam Hyuk.


    Jin Nanhe glanced at the audience with dignified eyes. After a while, he slowly said, "I''m the middle-aged man in the picture. I have a family friend with the Ye family, and Ruan Su is the apprentice of my brother Jin Chihe. I''m also one of her elders. She helped me see a doctor the day before yesterday."


    He coughed twice as he spoke, and his hand covering his lips put down again. Then he said again, "the hotel arranged for her by the program team happens to be where I live, and we don''t live on the same floor. We happened to meet in the hotel hall, and it was played up as a scandal by the informant. It''s ridiculous!"


    His whole body was full of a frightening momentum, which completely restrained the kindness when he faced Ruan Su just now, and showed a condensing silence.


    The voice was extremely cold. "I will not let go of the rumor monger! I will not let go of the person who broke the news! Because I already have evidence in my hand!"

 Chapter 993

    Meng Ziqi didn''t expect that she had kicked the iron plate this time. She thought Luo Tiancheng was behind her, but she never dreamed... The back of the middle-aged man was Jin Nanhe, the richest man in the world!


    Who can afford it?


    She can''t afford it.


    Don''t say she can''t provoke... She also heard that Luo Tiancheng wants Jin Nanhe to play with him and invest in a program together


    Meng Ziqi''s face turned white with a brush.


    She sat in her own position on the stage, her legs softening.


    What to do... What to do now


    She looked quietly at Luo Tiancheng in the third row, but she couldn''t see clearly under the stage.


    Will Kim Nam Hyuk block her? Directly destroy her way in the circle?


    No, she doesn''t have any black material, and she doesn''t do anything invisible. What is she afraid of?


    As I said, I''m so beautiful... It''s said that Jin Nanhe didn''t marry in his life... He didn''t have a wife. I''m not sure I can... Become the hostess of the Jin family.


    It''s not impossible to kick Luo Tiancheng.


    When she thought this, she suddenly had a new idea.


    Luo Tiancheng had no reaction when he saw Jin Nanhe on stage until the man next to him touched him, "Oh, Jin is on stage. Isn''t he the gossip man?"


    Luo Tiancheng''s whole head exploded like fireworks.


    He stared at Jin Nanhe on the stage with wide eyes. He only saw Jin Nanhe''s mouth open and close. He understood those words word by word, but he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of combination.


    That middle-aged man turned out to be Kim Nam Hyuk?


    He claimed it himself?


    He said he had the evidence in his hand and wanted to investigate the legal responsibility of the informant


    No one can run


    impossible!


    Kim Nam Hyuk is just a little more money. How could he find out so clearly?


    Besides, it''s only half an hour since the scandal broke out.


    Even less than an hour, how could jinnanhe find out? So fast?


    He must be threatening and deliberately bluffing.


    "I don''t know who is so wicked that he patted president Jin on the head. This man is waiting for bad luck." The boss around Luo Tiancheng who originally planned to introduce Luo Tiancheng to Jin Nanhe said, "he doesn''t have eyes. President Jin has been getting old these years, but although he is old, his style of vigorous and decisive killing hasn''t changed. Do these people really think he is old?"


    "You said... What did you say?" Some voices tremble and don''t speak.


    The boss thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he explained in more detail, "you don''t know Mr. Jin. A few years ago, when he came here on business, someone sent a beautiful woman to his room. He kicked the beautiful woman out directly and stamped the hand of the person who sent the beautiful woman. Tut -"


    "Outsiders think he''s not close to women, but he''s really not close to women. He has a white moonlight in his heart. He hasn''t married for N years just to keep himself as a jade for white moonlight."


    Luo Tiancheng, a man who likes drinking and drinking, can''t understand a man like Jin Nanhe. He asked in shock, "so... How can a man live a life of pure heart and few desires?"


    "Oh, let''s not say why they are the richest man in the world. They are self disciplined! Look at your big belly of beer and look at their figure. They are not inferior to the young man in his twenties." The boss sighed and said, "this time, the person who dares to provoke president Jin is dead! You want to curry favor with president Jin. Don''t talk to president Jin Gang, you know? Don''t provoke him!"


    Luo Tiancheng was about to cry, tears were about to fall out, and the whole person was scared to pee.


    What else can he say now? He said with a cry, "it''s too late... Everything is too late... I don''t know it''s president Jin!"


    The boss was worried and looked at Luo Tiancheng strangely, "Lao Luo, what are you talking about? What''s late?"


    Luo Tiancheng looked at him in a broken state. "Old iron, old fellow Kim and you, can you help me tell Jin Zong about love?"


    "You didn''t provoke him. What do you say?" The boss was even more puzzled.


    "I''m the one behind the photos! I don''t know it''s president Jin. I blame Meng Ziqi''s bitch. She secretly took the photos!" Luo Tiancheng took the little boss''s hands cold and his hands were cold. His old fellow was constantly sweating. "Old iron, tell Kim quickly, tell me about love. I really don''t know if that''s his back!"


    The little boss told so many inside stories as soon as he heard that he didn''t tell himself.


    The whole person is bad.


    "Don''t, don''t... brother, I can''t provoke president Jin. You''d better ask for more luck!" The little boss was away from him in an instant. "I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Are you kidding? If Jin Nanhe knows he has something to do with Luo Tiancheng, how can he brush a sense of existence in front of president Jin in the future?


    You''d better run away first!


    As soon as the little boss came to the end of the row, he saw two tall men in black coming to the third row with a solemn face, and directly pulled Luo Tiancheng out.


    Luo Tiancheng was as frightened as chaff and cried out, "what are you doing? Now it''s a legal world. What are you doing? I didn''t do anything!"


    Two men in black rudely threw him at jinnanhe''s feet. The man looked down at him as if he were looking at a dog, which made Luo Tiancheng want to escape.


    But the man in black subdued him. His fat face turned pale and shouted, "I didn''t do anything! President Jin, I didn''t do anything! Why did you drag me up? Be careful, I''ll sue you!"


    The little boss couldn''t help covering his face. He dared to threaten Jin Nanhe when he was dying. It seems that he is really impatient.


    The last thing Kim Nam Hyuk fears is threats! What I hate most is threat!


    His sharp eyes stared at Luo Tiancheng, who was paralyzed on the ground. "When the scandal came out, the people under my hands had already said hello to the boss of the social platform, and all kinds of information about the informer''s IP had been mastered. And... Even my people who took the original photo have been able to touch the door. Do you think... You can escape?"


    When Luo Tiancheng heard Jin Nanhe say so, his legs suddenly paralyzed, accompanied by his scream of fear, "you... What are you doing?"


    An unpleasant smell floated in the air.


    Jinnanhe glanced at his wet pants, his eyes were full of ridicule, and his voice was as cold as frost. "How dare you destroy Ruan Su''s reputation with such a little courage?"


    As if he had polluted his eyes, he motioned to his men in black to drag Luo Tiancheng aside.


    Ruan Su didn''t expect that Jin Nanhe''s speed was so fast that she directly found the person behind the scenes. Before she could do it, the matter came to an end?


    Her delicate face looked at Jin Nanhe in amazement. The bold light scared Luo Tiancheng, a fat pig, to pee.


    In general, when she encounters something, she slaps her face in person or with Bo Xingzhi.


    It''s rare to meet someone who cleans up each other directly. She enjoys her success.


    This feeling... Is it more or less comfortable to be covered by the boss?


    Jinnanhe did not carry out any personal attack on Luo Tiancheng, because a team of police came directly to the studio hall and took Luo Tiancheng from the man in black.


    "Luo Tiancheng, right? You are suspected of slander and rumors. Now you are detained. Come with us."


    "There''s another lady, Meng Ziqi. You too. Let''s go."


    The police took out the arrest warrant and showed it to the public.


    Meng Ziqi thought that after Luo Tiancheng was cleaned up, she had nothing to do with herself. She was secretly happy.


    As a result, her hands were handcuffed with cold handcuffs. She screamed and looked like a female ghost, "Ruan Su, you hurt me. You hurt me! What did I do wrong? I just took photos. It wasn''t me who sent them, and it wasn''t me who compiled the copy."


    "Keep these words for the police. It''s no use talking to me." Ruan Su gave her a faint look. "People with bad morality and low quality like you should not come out to be idols. They will only bring bad children."


    At this time, some black information about Luo Tiancheng burst out on the Internet. For example, his company was a leather bag company. For example, he stole gold coins. All of them were exposed.


    You don''t have to think about who wrote it.


    Luo Tiancheng''s company was directly seized and his assets were frozen.


    Not only that, Meng Ziqi was also directly picked out by various kinds of black materials. For example, she asked for valuable gifts from fans and bullied her classmates when she was reading.


    She and Luo Tiancheng are lovers... Wait, wait! What is more shocking is that she also stole gold coins.


    They not only overturned the car and ate in a small black house, but also had a bad reputation and lost their property.


    Directly from a position that he thinks is high above the others to a rat crossing the street.


    Not even the people they looked down on before.


    have nothing at all.


    Jin Nanhe was quick and accurate.


    There is no room for either of them to turn around.


    It''s the first time for these netizens to watch the arrested stars and bosses live online.


    "The voice of heaven" is an invincible heat.


    It is the existence that makes other variety shows catch up with it.


    After the program ended, Ruan Su left with Jin Nanhe. She never thought that Jin Nanhe would be so crisp. As expected, the man who can be a big man is fierce.


    "Thank you. Mr. Jin."


    Jinnanhe''s eyes were as cold as water, with a cool feeling, "I''m also for my own reputation. You don''t have to thank me. All those who smear your reputation and mine have to be cleaned up. Otherwise, someone will always try to challenge my bottom line."


    "Thank you anyway. Save me from doing it again." Ruan Su''s lips slightly aroused a smile. Just lie flat and enjoy the result. Pretty... Good.


    Jinnanhe''s eyes became warm. "You are the same as Amy in my eyes. You are all children."

 Chapter 994

    Ruan Su felt a faint warmth at the bottom of her heart. Although master Ye sometimes talked to her and doted on her.


    But it is still different from this kind of elders.


    Mr. Ye is a pet without a bottom line. Xiao Su is the best and Xiao Su is the right at any time.


    Xiao Su is always the right one.


    But Kim Nam Hyuk will clearly analyze with her what is right and what is wrong.


    This may be the generation gap between Jin Nanhe and ye Laozi.


    So they treat themselves differently.


    Ruan Su ridiculed himself, not to mention that others have nothing to do with themselves. They are just the brother of their own piano master.


    In the face of the master, he may take some care of himself.


    There have also been male elders around her, such as Lei Lao of Leiguan technology, such as Jin Chihe, a piano master.


    But it seems that only jinnanhe feels different from others.


    Unspeakable feeling.


    A little kindness and a little comfort.


    But they said they were like his daughter Kim Amy. It must be a scene.


    After all... Although Kim Amy is his adopted daughter, at least she is also his daughter.


    It can''t be true.


    When Ruan Su was thinking this way, he thought of Jin Nanhe slowly opening his mouth, "Xiao Su, I like you very much. I heard that the president doesn''t like you very much and is very opposed to your marriage with Bo Shao. You have been together for so many years and have deep feelings for each other. I have an idea. I don''t know if it will be rude to you."


    Ruan Su was a little surprised to hear him suddenly talk about her private affairs.


    In my impression, this big guy is not a gossip person, nor is he a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy.


    Why does he suddenly care about his private affairs


    Although she was surprised, she didn''t show it, but looked at him very calmly. "Jin always has something to say."


    "It''s like this. People with a clear eye can see that the Ye family has declined over the years and can''t compare with the booming Ling family and Jing family. Therefore, the president may have his own considerations, so he will always oppose you and Bo Xingzhi together." Jinnanhe slowed down as if he had made a great decision before he spoke again.


    "Didn''t you recognize a Godson? I think... I can also recognize a goddaughter. I give you the identity of Miss Jin family, which is no worse than that of any family. What do you think? I don''t mean to belittle you or the Ye family, but I think I appreciate you very much from the bottom of my heart..."


    "Mr. Jin, this..." Ruan Su looked at him in amazement. She thought what Jin Nanhe would say, but what she said was to recognize her as a daughter?


    Jinnanhe smiled at her. "Listen to me first."


    "OK, you say." Ruan Su had to nod and stop interrupting him.


    "Over the past year, I have found that Amy is not a bit worse than you. If I can''t find your mother in the future, I may not be able to fulfill my wish in my life and have a biological daughter. You are still my brother''s apprentice, and I leave everything to Amy. I doubt she will defeat me sooner or later. It''s better to leave it to you and Bo Xingzhi." Jinnanhe sighed, "although this is not very fair to Amy, I really don''t want to give it to Amy."


    Ruan Su is no longer surprised, but surprised. She is rarely shocked by anyone or anything, but now she hears that Kim Nam Hyuk plans to hand over to herself the world''s richest man.


    She was really shocked!


    After a short heartbeat, she thought and said, "Mr. Jin, I appreciate your love very much. I may refuse you. Let''s talk about feelings first. Bo Xingzhi and I have been together for so many years. He has always been close to me and walked towards me step by step to warm me. At the beginning, he made a lot of efforts to save me. We divorced and remarried. Now our relationship is very good, only one baby is missing."


    "This time, I want to take the initiative to him step by step. One day, I believe the president will accept me, because no one in the world is more suitable to be with Bo Xingzhi than me. It has nothing to do with the identity of Ye Qianjin, and nothing to do with anyone. So I think I may not need the identity of Miss Jin."


    "Secondly, if you don''t want to hand over your wealth to Miss Jin, you can donate it to the country and the poor. You can also run a foundation or entrust a professional manager. Or you can choose the most suitable heir from the Jin family. I''d better count it as a person with a different surname."


    Great wealth is in front of everyone.


    But Ruan Su does not lack wealth.


    She is short of only one child.


    A child of her and Bo Xingzhi.


    "I have so much wealth that you won''t agree?" Jinnanhe originally thought that Ruan Su would promise to be his daughter under the attraction of wealth.


    And she refused?


    This... Is amazing.


    His eyes were filled with incredible, "do you know what you refuse? Endless wealth, endless contacts, including social status... Do you really give up? Don''t you think about it anymore?"


    Ruan Su nodded, her delicate little face serious, "I answer you very seriously. I won''t be your dry daughter, and I won''t receive your wealth."


    "I will rely on my ability and strength to come to Bo Xingzhi step by step and compare with him. He and I don''t need anyone''s recognition, because we have long helped each other. It''s not easy to break up without the president''s consent."


    Jin Nanhe smiled helplessly and shook his head with a smile. "That''s all right. I''ve been giving this advice all the time. You can come to me whenever you figure it out. Since I told you today, it shows that I really want to recognize you as my daughter. My idea will not change."


    "After all, I won''t be happy with you, just like my father and daughter."


    Ruan Su is almost in line with all his fantasies about his daughter.


    Smart, beautiful and generous. High IQ and many achievements. She is so excellent that jinnanhe can hardly find any adjectives to describe her.


    What is rare is that she has very noble qualities.


    This is something most people in the world never had.


    "You have to call me uncle Jin in the future. You can''t always call me president Jin." Jinnan hehe sighed with loss, "is it the reason why I don''t walk much with you and have a strange relationship? That''s why you refuse me?"


    Ruan Su actually felt comfortable getting along with Jin Nanhe.


    He has the care of his elders and respects his ideas everywhere.


    It made her feel that he was actually better than most strict elders.


    But... She really doesn''t want to be entangled with Kim Amy.


    "Uncle Kim, don''t think too much. If you can''t be a father and daughter, we can still be friends. I don''t mind having a friend who forgets to make friends." Ruan Su stretched out his hand towards him. Jin Nanhe smiled helplessly, gently shook her hand and let go.


    Very polite and elegant.


    "Well, my little friend."


    Ruan Su withdrew his hand and asked him, "I also have a doubt. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Jin Nanhe nodded. "You say, I''m not a tyrant."


    Ruan Su pursed her lips and said, "is it because of your mother that you want to recognize me as a daughter?"


    Jin Nanhe shook his head. "Then you may think I''m too narrow-minded. I''m not that kind of person. It''s because of you, Ruan Su, just because of you."


    "All right." Ruan Su secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you for your love."


    "Don''t be so polite. You are too dazzling and excellent. I can''t help but want you to be my * * person." Jinnanhe laughed again. "It''s really cheap, thin line, this boy."


    He said, "but since you don''t think your mother has died, you can tell me if there is any clue. We can look for it together. I always thought she had died long ago... Hey!"


    A glimmer of hope rose from the bottom of his heart, if... If that woman still lives in this world. How good it should be!


    Maybe she''s still there?


    If she is really there, he must bring her to his side no matter how much he pays.


    Ruan Su knew that Jin Nanhe had no malice and felt that he wanted to help sincerely.


    So she told Jin Nanhe all the clues she had obtained in recent years and how to find them.


    Including the architectural drawing of the Institute in Bo Xingzhi''s hand.


    "Can you show me this drawing?" Jinnanhe frowned slightly, "there are some construction ghosts around me. You know, I''m also engaged in real estate. You can ask them."


    "OK. I have to tell Bo Xingzhi about it first. After all, the drawing is in his hand." Ruan Su immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Facing Ruan Su''s trust, Jin Nanhe felt a strange sense of satisfaction.


    This is a feeling he has never felt in Kim Amy, an adopted daughter.


    It''s strange and comfortable. The heart is also full of happiness.


    He seldom discussed work with Kim Amy. The discussion was so comfortable and fit.


    He once again looked at Ruan Su''s face that looked like Cheng Jinfeng. She was somewhat similar to Cheng Jinfeng, but her eyebrows were more beautiful. Cheng Jinfeng''s eyebrows were curved willow eyebrows, more inclined to the tactfulness of women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It may be that this handsome eyebrow looks like her biological father!


    envy.


    I''m really envious. My heart, liver and lungs are aching.


    It is said that her biological father is a waste wood. He is really blind to such an excellent daughter. So how can junk genes have such a good daughter?


    envy!


    Jinnanhe seldom had such jealousy, envy and hatred in his life. He had countless wealth, but now he has become lemonade.


    It''s so sour. He has lived all his life and earned so much money. What''s the use?


    How much money can''t change Ruan Su''s such a good daughter! He couldn''t help thinking, and his eyes began to turn red.

 Chapter 995

    What he needs most is not money, not a house, not a car, but a biological daughter!


    After living all his life, he can''t compare with Ruan Su''s waste wood father.


    Since he knew that Cheng Jinfeng had married hastily, out of respect, he never bothered each other''s life again.


    Until she disappeared


    Until Ruan Su broke into his sight again.


    He never thought about investigating Ruan Su again, because he thought it was the greatest respect for Cheng Jinfeng and Ruan Su''s mother and daughter.


    After all, Cheng Jinfeng has disappeared


    If I had known she would have disappeared.


    He shouldn''t be such a gentleman. Don''t disturb him and respect him.


    He should grab her back and put her next to him at that time. Will she always be well?


    His heart was filled with remorse and pain countless times.


    Now he just wants to get along well with Ruan su. When he is a hundred years later... He can be regarded as worthy of Cheng Jinfeng!


    In the next two days, he and Ruan Su participated in the program he invested in, "winning in dreams".


    The program is in the form of recording and broadcasting, and will be edited later.


    In the first phase, he naturally had to sit in the town in person, sit with Ruan Su, and two other big men also served as judges.


    Ruan Su is elegant and noble. Wearing a professional suit, she looks serious and decent.


    This kind of work style program, naturally, can''t wear giggle, or wear that kind of evening dress, it will appear very out of place.


    In particular, Jin Nanhe and the other two big men are dressed in suits, and Ruan Su can''t be careless.


    The top is a beige shirt with elegant style and hanging fabric. It looks without any wrinkle feeling and shows its temperament. The lower body is matched with a gray skirt, the front is forked, and the feet are matched with a pair of pointed high heels. The upper of the temperament looks very textured and looks more charming when walking.


    Generally, she only wears high-heeled shoes when attending dinner. In private, she prefers comfortable dad shoes or board shoes.


    Now she sits next to Kim Nam Hyuk, looking elegant and fashionable with her own aura.


    Those who participate in the program are generally overseas returnees or graduates from famous schools, and their resumes are glittering.


    But there are few people who are modest. They are basically arrogant.


    After all, these people have been geniuses since childhood. Many of them are not only confident, but also very inflated.


    One even invited Ruan Su to the stage to solve a very difficult math problem with him.


    It is said to be a world-class problem, and few people in the world can solve it.


    "I''m not very good at math, but I''m good in other aspects." Ruan Su stood up, smiled slowly, and looked at the fearless player in front of him with bright eyes. "Just now your resume said that you are a student of liangshen? Just now, liangshen and I have participated in the same game."


    Liangshen is a well-known genius mathematician in the mathematical world. He is only 24 years old, but he has won countless awards in world-class mathematical competitions. He can be called a miracle in the mathematical world.


    He once said that in just 24 years, he has participated in countless large and small mathematical and physical competitions.


    Lost to only one person.


    Many people asked him who he was, but he kept silent and only replied: my friend said she wanted to keep a low profile. Because she doesn''t want math.


    So many people think it''s just a legend.


    "Have you ever played with a good God?" The contestant wears a pair of glasses and looks gentle, fat and friendly.


    "Well, maybe when I was 20." Ruan Su had come to him at this time, "come on, let''s solve this problem together and see who can solve it first."


    On the stage, two blackboards and chalk have been arranged by the staff, and the title has been clearly written on the blackboard.


    The leaders at the scene are all Xueba and have heard of these difficult problems.


    And the rest of the players were waiting in the player''s seat. When they saw this topic, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Began to talk in a small voice, "I''ll go, I won''t solve it."


    "This is one of the three major mathematical problems in the world."


    "Tut tut!! can miss Ruan?"


    "I don''t think so. She just said... She''s not good at math."


    The two people in front of the blackboard were holding chalk and answering questions there seriously.


    Ruan Su answered quickly and solved quickly.


    She doesn''t seem to need to think at all.


    Jin Nanhe sat in his seat and looked at her silently. The more he looked, the more he felt that her face looked like Cheng Jinfeng.


    The more I see it, the more I think how she can be so excellent! Why is her father a waste wood! If only she were her own daughter.


    This strong desire made him feel bad all over.


    "All right."


    Just when jinnanhe was thinking, he heard Ruan Su on the stage drop chalk and clap his hands.


    Everyone stared at the blackboard and found that she had solved a large area of the secret code.


    But many viewers can''t understand it.


    Joke! If anyone can understand such advanced mathematics, it is not called advanced.


    Not long after Ruan Su solved it, the little fat man also solved it.


    He thinks he has a perfect solution, very good.


    After all, he is a student of good God. He has specially studied how to solve this problem.


    If he can''t untie it again, won''t he lose the face of a good God?


    He took a confident look at his answer, and then went to see Ruan Su''s answer.


    However... When he saw Ruan Su''s answer clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, there are two visiting professors from famous universities next to several big men, one of whom happens to be a leader in mathematics.


    The old professor raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose in shock and said, "your solution is unique! Your two answers are right. But the solution process is obviously simpler and faster, and the idea is clearer. There are three methods to solve this mathematical problem, and the player uses the second one."


    "But you Ruan su... You''re not any of the three, and you use the fourth solution. The answer is also right and the result is correct. And it''s more concise and clear than the first three."


    As soon as the old professor''s voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The little fat man swallowed his saliva in surprise.


    When he first read it, he thought Ruan Su had answered wrong. Until he finished reading it, he clearly understood that there was a sudden sense of clarity in the Lingtai.


    He used to answer this question, but he was forced to memorize it.


    After reading Ruan Su''s answer, he felt that he finally understood the meaning of this topic.


    He could not help but arched his hand at Ruan Su and said with great admiration, "thank you for letting me understand the real meaning of this topic. I am willing to bow down."


    After that, he walked to his seat with his head down.


    Everyone is shouting. Is it so powerful? A world-class problem! The academic bully in mathematics! Lost to her?


    Is this... Amazing?


    Jin Nanhe took back his sight from the blackboard in shock, and the host was still praising Ruan Su there.


    All kinds of praises about Ruan Su make her a genius that can''t be found in the sky.


    However, jinnanhe only saw her slender figure slowly sitting down and sitting next to her again.


    "Xiao Su, why are you so good at math?"


    "Just can solve this problem. I can''t compare with good gods who really contribute to mathematics." Ruan Su is not very interested in doing research. If so, she entered the research institute earlier.


    The little fat man who was seriously hit secretly opened his cell phone and sat there to send a message to Liang Shen, "teacher Liang, I was hit by a man named Ruan Su today..."


    He sent out a lot of stories about how Ruan Su solved it, how to solve it, how to solve it, and how to go through it.


    He also secretly took a blackboard photo of Ruan Su solving the problem.


    Luckily the camera didn''t catch him.


    He sent it to the good God, and soon the busy man returned to him with only one word. "Lose to her."


    The little fat man stared at this sentence in shock and was almost speechless in amazement.


    What do you mean you don''t lose to her?


    He didn''t understand for a moment and was lost in thought.


    In order to stir up the heat, the program group first put the gags of her problem-solving on the Internet after obtaining the consent of Ruan Su and Jin Nanhe.


    The heat was directly brought by Ruan su.


    The traffic is crashing.


    Her promise to solve the problem was also listed separately by the program group, and the steps of solving the problem were detailed and clear step by step.


    Many school bullies who were not interested in the program came to try to solve this problem, and many leaders in the mathematics industry are also forwarding this answer and attaching analysis.


    For a time, many academic leaders began to pay attention to the program "winning in dreams". Originally, there were not many contestants who signed up. As a result, the fourth problem-solving method Ruan Su came out, which directly aroused the competitive heart of many academic bullies.


    They all want to show on this program to see what their level is and whether there will be mountains outside the mountain and days outside the sky.


    Originally, the TV station and the program group thought that the program would explode, but they never thought it would explode to this extent, which was almost beyond their imagination before.


    Especially after the hot search was hung up for a day, the good God who has always been low-key teaching and educating people also forwarded it on the social platform, and attached a comment, "I also lost to her in those years."


    This


    And quickly occupied the hot search.


    Ruan Su was really helpless and had to reply, "Liang Shen, my senior brother, don''t hurt me. It was several years ago when you lost to me, and you still remember it in your heart. Now I''m far inferior to you! You''re the God of mathematics, and I''m just a little transparent."


    "God! My God and my goddess are martial brothers and sisters?"


    "What is this?"


    "Did another vest of Ruan Su fall?"


    "Who will answer me? Why is she still a martial brother and sister with liangshen? This relationship... Is too hard! Too iron!"


    Netizens talked again.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Shen, who has always kept a low profile and rarely went online, replied again, "younger martial sister, you are too modest. Come with me to see the master another day. Online appointment, do you have time?"


    It''s completely taking the social platform as a wechat chat!


    "Who is their master?! I''m 2G online, I don''t know! Please tell me!"


    "There are several teachers in the life of a good God who are his teachers. Which one is it?"


    Netizens began to talk crazily about which immortal master had two immortal disciples in his hand!

 Chapter 996

    Netizens not only talked about the relationship between Ruan Su and liangshen''s martial brothers and sisters, but also paid crazy attention to the program "win in dream".


    "What''s a gag?"


    "Why not broadcast it quickly?"


    "Please broadcast it as soon as possible. We want to watch it! I want to praise Xiao Su crazily! I want to watch Xiao Su kill all the big shenxueba."


    "Besides killing this math bully, does Xiao Su kill anyone else?"


    "Ah ah! Put the positive out!"


    "I want to see, I want to see, I want to see!"


    Send crazy messages under the official account of the program group.


    The program originally released was temporarily broadcast at 8:00 p.m. on Saturday. Because the enthusiasm of netizens was too high, the TV station held an emergency meeting overnight and decided to broadcast it one day in advance. It was scheduled to be broadcast at 8:00 p.m. on Friday.


    The official account did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent out the good news.


    For a time, netizens liked Da Pu Ben.


    "Hahaha! I''ll see the program tomorrow night. It''s so refreshing."


    "I''m ready for members, and the video website will broadcast simultaneously!"


    "I''ll watch TV then. I don''t watch what''s on the website."


    "Little Su Mei burst!"


    "Sit and wait!"


    "The program team should invite liangshen to participate in the first phase of the flight judges next time."


    "Yes, yes, it''s great to fight with martial brothers and sisters! I''ll catch up with you."


    At this moment, the characters hotly discussed by netizens are eating in a restaurant.


    Yuan Liang sat opposite Ruan Su, looked at Ruan Su''s still beautiful face, and couldn''t help sighing, "are you still unwilling to tell me? Why did you suddenly disappear after learning well with the teacher, get married in a hurry, get divorced in a hurry, and now stay with Bo Xing..."


    "Over the years, major events in your life have happened one by one, but my teacher and I have never participated in it. Xiao Su, have you forgotten the time we used to study together?"


    Ruan Su''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly white. She lowered her head and looked at Yuan Liang for a while. "Elder martial brother, I know I''ve worried the teacher and you these years."


    "Everything is my fault."


    She sighed leisurely. If it weren''t for the little fat player, I''m afraid Yuan Liang and she wouldn''t sit here without any objection again.


    "Xiao Su, we are martial brothers and sisters. I always treat you as my sister. The teacher has always regretted that I missed you, but... I never think so. Because from the beginning, you were my sister in my heart." Yuan Liang sighed helplessly, "is there anything else you can''t tell me?"


    Ruan Su took the initiative to bring vegetables to Yuan Liang, and her long eyelashes fell down. "It''s not that I can''t tell you. I just don''t want to involve you. You and your teacher were originally outsiders. Why should I tell you that you should be scared to become members of the bureau?"


    Yuan Liang couldn''t help poking his finger at her forehead. "You, your martial arts are taught by the teacher. Everything you learn is taught by the teacher, and even your medical skills are taught by the teacher. On the surface, you did read Medical University, but... More than half of your skills come from the teacher. Do you think you have an accident, and the teacher and I will stand idly by?"


    "Elder martial brother..." Ruan Su thought of the beautiful silkworm that was planted on her body suddenly. She didn''t even know how the beautiful silkworm came from, so she was planted inexplicably.


    At that time, she was frustrated and left the teacher and Yuan Liang


    She left quietly, but now she came back in this attitude.


    Yuan Liang looked at her beautiful little face and showed a painful look. He couldn''t bear it. "Don''t think that if I concentrate on studying mathematics, I don''t care about things outside. My teacher and I have been paying silent attention to you. We just want to know when you will come back on your own. The teacher said that if you don''t come back again, you will never recognize you as a student."


    "I''ll go back... I''ll go back, but not now. I... Can also go back with you to see her old man. I just don''t know if she''s willing to forgive me." Ruan Suxian seldom thinks of her mentor. It is not that she is ungrateful, but that she has no face to see each other.


    "Tomorrow, come back with me to see the teacher tomorrow. Her mouth is ugly, but she always remembers you in her heart." Yuan Liang couldn''t bear to say anything cruel. It was hard to obey and stimulated Ruan su.


    He is a man with very gentle appearance and thin figure. It may be because of long-term research, so he is rigorous with a trace of lethargy, but this does not affect his gentle face.


    It is said that he has always been a very popular professor in the Department of mathematics at wenda. Many young teachers handed him love letters, but he was obsessed with learning and had no plan to start a family.


    At this moment, he eased the look on his face and showed a smile. "Eat quickly, or the food will be cold in a moment."


    At this time, Ruan Su still has the temperament of being a queen outside. She is a little younger martial sister who listens to her senior brother''s words.


    I can''t help it. Elder martial brother has better martial arts and medical skills than her, except that she won him a math problem when she left the school a few years ago.


    The rest of the time, she can''t beat this talented elder martial brother, but the elder martial brother is obsessed with mathematics. So many people don''t know that he used to be a martial arts expert.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Su prepared some gifts and drove out of Beijing with Yuan Liang.


    The car went all the way to the West and finally came to a farmhouse in the western suburbs. The farm was full of vitality and planted some vegetables and fruits. There was also a grape vine in the yard, which was entangled in the branches.


    A small tea table is placed under the vine, and there are several stone stools next to the tea table.


    Ruan Su stepped into the familiar farmhouse, and a breath of memory came to his face.


    She used to live here for some time. She lived with her teacher every day, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    There is a shed for drying traditional Chinese medicine in the middle of the yard. There are several shelves in the shed. Some traditional Chinese medicine are placed on the shelves. The faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine permeates the whole yard.


    In the northwest corner of the yard, there are several plum blossom piles and some equipment for practicing martial arts.


    She left countless sweat here.


    She couldn''t help walking over and raised her hand to touch the plum blossom pile and the wooden sword she often used.


    She picked up the wooden sword and came up with a set of flowing sword skills.


    Just when she was trapped in the memory, a very angry voice sounded from the room, "why? Come, but dare not see my old woman?"


    Ruan Su listened to the familiar voice, and suddenly his hand holding the wooden sword stiffened, with a trace of shame on his face.


    She put the wooden sword back in its place and walked with Yuan Liang towards the main building of the manor. The main building is a four story building. The building is solid and powerful, just like the owner of the house, as if it had always been her light.


    "Teacher, Xiao Su seldom comes back once. Why are you angry?" Yuan Liang put the gifts in his hand on the table in the living room. "These are Xiao Su''s filial piety to you."


    Sitting on the sofa was an old lady with gray hair. Although she was old, she was full of spirit. She looked very strong and strong, especially her eyes, which seemed to have insight into everything, and there was almost no hiding.


    She wore a simple Tang costume with a pair of embroidered shoes on her feet, which was very classical Chinese dress.


    She didn''t add any jewelry to her body. Even so, her temperament definitely killed a large group of old ladies of all the big families Ruan Su had met.


    Yu Ci glanced at Ruan Su and almost made a noise with his nose, "hum! I''m not rare! I secretly ran back to Jiangcheng without saying hello. I haven''t seen me for so many years. Is there still a teacher in my eyes?"


    Mr. Su and Mr. Su had a very good attitude to escape from the drama. Mr. Su and Mr. Su were at a loss


    "You have a conscience." The old lady skimmed her lips. "You''re still poisoned. Where''s your poison? You''re still alive now? I think you''re all excuses."


    "I... I was poisoned by a poison called Mei silkworm, but now the poison is suppressed. I don''t want to disturb the teacher, so I leave by myself." Ruan Su hardly dared to look at Yu Ci''s eyes like a torch.


    "Ha ha! It''s really hard to solve the beautiful silkworm!" Yu Ci was obviously stunned after hearing that it was a beautiful silkworm. "Are you stupid? Your teacher, I have excellent medical skills. Don''t you know to ask me? Don''t you know to let me solve it for you?"


    Ruan Su blushed slightly. "Teacher, this poison can''t be solved by other methods except Rh negative blood man."


    The teacher is unmarried all his life. How can he detoxify?


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Ci was stunned. "Need a man? Come here, come here, let me give you a pulse."


    Without hesitation, Ruan Su directly sat beside Yu Ci and stretched out her wrist. The old lady''s finger immediately put on her pulse door.


    After a while, the old lady released her hand with a dignified face.


    Yuan Liang looked at her nervously, "teacher, how''s it going? Can the beautiful silkworm in the younger martial sister be saved?"


    Yu Ci shook her head. "Sure enough, as she said, only men can suppress the beautiful silkworm in her body, but if you want to completely drive the beautiful silkworm out of the body, it is estimated that you need a lead to lead it out. I just explored her pulse and found that the beautiful silkworm is very similar to the Gu in miaojiang."


    "Introduction? What kind of introduction is it?" Yuan Liang then asked, "is Mei silkworm interested?"


    Yu Ci looked a little heavy. "I can''t help it for the time being. But Xiao su... Is your husband the man who helped you suppress?"


    Ruan Su heard that her question was so straightforward that she felt as if her elders cared about the life in the husband and wife''s room in ancient times.


    Suddenly his face flushed again, "well, he has Rh negative blood."


    "Why are you blushing? Yes, no, No." Yu Ci raised her eyebrows. Her face, which had experienced some wind and frost, could see that she was also a beauty when she was young.


    The old beauty is very dissatisfied with Ruan Su now. "When did you become so hesitant? Can''t you be generous?"


    PS: Xiao Su is ashamed of her teacher, so she can''t let go, ha ha.

 Chapter 997

    Ruan Su was as embarrassed as a newly enrolled child when he heard his mentor satirize him.


    "I..."


    She can''t stand this weird embarrassment.


    Just break the jar.


    "Old woman, I''ve come back and apologized to you. What else do you want? Do you want to punish me for kneeling for three days and nights before you feel comfortable? If you want to punish me, you can punish me. Don''t be so shady and weird again, will you?"


    Yu Ci glanced. "I can''t stand it anymore? Old woman, I''ve lived here alone for so many years. Why don''t you think about how I can stand it? It''s only a few minutes?"


    "You can''t listen? Why don''t you think how much I miss you? Hum! You little heartless, you look beautiful when you run out! Waistcoats explode everywhere. Why, if it weren''t for my old woman, you would be so beautiful?"


    Yu CiZhen has words. Every word is an Abas, which can stimulate and satirize Ruan su.


    The old beauty simply crossed her legs and sat on the sofa, just like the old prince sitting on the arhat bed in ancient times.


    The expression also revealed a trace of dissatisfaction, with a little disdain. It seemed that people could not help laughing.


    "Well, well, teacher, don''t be angry. Everything is my fault." Seeing this, Ruan Su had to coax her. While coaxing, she took out a piece of jade from her bag, which she picked out from Princess Li''s treasure.


    This piece of jade is auspicious, with left dragon and right Phoenix. It means not only good, but also very good carving. The jade is moist and shiny. At first glance, it is a good kind of glass.


    Glass seed is better than ice seed, with fine texture and no impurities. The transparency of jade body is excellent, clear, transparent and flexible. Those with full color look more spiritual.


    The whole piece of jade is as bright and transparent as glass, which is almost eye-catching.


    Especially after Ruan Su gently shook the jade, a hazy and soft white light could be seen on the surface of the jade.


    This is an optical phenomenon. Only jadeite glass can show up.


    The old lady has no hobbies, so she likes collecting. Although her small farm looks insignificant, there are all kinds of strange treasures and antiques in the treasure room.


    At this moment, her eyes were straight. She took a look at the jade, and then looked reluctant. "For your sake of filial piety, I''ll forgive you."


    "I was not interested in this jade, but it was sent by my beloved. I can''t make my beloved sad, can I?"


    She said respectful words in her mouth, but she had been quietly touching the jade in her action. She kept sighing in her heart that it was really a good kind of glass.


    She happily put away the emerald, and then straightened her face. Then she looked at Ruan Su again, "you are so worried that you don''t say anything in your heart. Can''t you let your senior brother and I help you find a way? My gloomy speech is your teacher''s name. I''ll be ashamed of you if I say it."


    "Now I''m so gray and running back. Forget it. I''ll go and pick up the ancient books to see if I can find the detoxification method of Mei silkworm. I remember your mother was much more proficient than you when she studied art. She''s been missing for so many years. Shouldn''t she get Mei silkworm?"


    Yu Ci then stood up from the sofa, "I want to study ancient books in isolation. Your brother and sister can live here if they want, or go back if they don''t want. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s rare for us to come back. Why don''t we stay here for a day before we leave." Yuan Liang said he was going upstairs. "Haven''t you returned to your room for a long time? Let''s go. I''ll show you upstairs."


    Ruan Su nodded and followed him up the stairs.


    Her and Yuan Liang''s rooms were on the second floor. When she came to the familiar door, she gently opened the door of the room, but her eyes widened in amazement.


    The room remained as she had left it, and the room was very clean and tidy.


    Bedding is also the latest, with a trace of sunshine.


    The books on the bookshelf are also placed neatly. It is obvious that the old lady often comes to clean up.


    "A soft mouth, a bad heart, is a good teacher." Ruan Su''s eyes flushed. "Elder martial brother, I''m the worst one. I''m afraid to come back for so many years because I''m afraid of being scolded."


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be scolded. The teacher misses you very much." Yuan Liang smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "If you''re tired, take a break. I''ll go downstairs and cook."


    "I haven''t tasted elder martial brother''s craft for a long time. I can''t wait." Ruan Su showed a greedy cat expression.


    Yuan Liang is a good cook, and his cooking is almost perfect. Who makes the teacher a foodie, so the two disciples compete with each other in their skills.


    "I''ll do it right away." Yuan Liang turned and left.


    Ruan Su threw herself on the soft big bed, and the room was filled with the familiar smell of her girlhood.


    That year, she was driven out of the house by her vicious stepmother, and Ruan Xinhua beat her up.


    It was Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Xinfeng''s grandfather who gave her a meal to eat.


    Later, Yu Ci found her and asked her if she would like to go with her.


    "I used to be your mother''s teacher. Now that you''ve been kicked out of the house, come with me. Come back after you learn your skills to make them look good! If any of them bullied you today, you''ll make them pay back more!"


    At that time, the gloomy words were still lingering. Even on a snowy day, she only wore a classical cheongsam and looked elegant and charming.


    Ruan Su almost did not hesitate to reach out and hold her hand.


    Facts have proved that Yu Ci treated her very well, almost as if he were his own.


    At that time, Yuan Liang was already with Yu Ci, two years older than her. He was her senior brother.


    She stayed with Yuci for about a year and returned to Ruan Xinhua. She would come to Yuci during winter and summer holidays.


    Later, she took part in the college entrance examination and became a talented college entrance examination student that year.


    But she just put out the heat.


    So when Bo Xingzhi checked the number one in the college entrance examination over the years, she didn''t find her information.


    She soon finished college, completed her credits and graduated early.


    She returned to Yu Ci and learned her skills with Yu Ci. Yu Ci is a good teacher. She has enough patience to train her and teach her 18 kinds of martial arts.


    She once asked Yu Ci, "teacher, why did you find me? Take me away?"


    "Because... I don''t want my student''s daughter to live in the streets and live a life inferior to a pig and dog. I hope she has a brilliant life." Yu Ci often looked at her in a trance, as if she were looking at another person through her.


    If he hadn''t known the news too late, Cheng Jinfeng would not have disappeared. He would have been able to save her!


    Ruan Su fell asleep in bed. When she woke up, she found that she had dreamed of being a girl again.


    She smiled, shook her head, opened the wardrobe and found that there were several brand-new clothes, pajamas, home clothes and clothes to change.


    It seems that Yuan Liang told the teacher he wanted to come back in advance and the teacher prepared it in advance.


    In fact, she really wants herself and Yuan Liang to stay here for a few more days, doesn''t she?


    With this thought, the bottom of my heart becomes softer and warmer.


    After taking a set of home clothes and taking a hot bath in the bathroom, Ruan Su went directly downstairs to the kitchen.


    The kitchen and restaurant are in the yard. Yuan Liang has prepared four dishes and one soup and is putting dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, he smiled, "I''m going to ask you to eat!"


    "I slept and just got up. I came to have a look." Ruan Su opened his chair and sat down next to the table. There is a faint smell of food between the nose and breath.


    It''s full of color, smell and taste.


    She couldn''t help but have a big appetite.


    "Do you want to call the teacher over for dinner?" Ruan Su looked in the direction of the secret room. Yu Ci is usually in the secret room when he is closed.


    "I''ve sent the teacher''s share. Let''s have dinner." Yuan Liang wiped his hands, sat opposite Ruan Su and picked up chopsticks.


    After dinner, it was getting dark.


    Sitting under the grapevine and looking at the stars in the sky, Ruan Su felt that such a time was particularly pleasant.


    "In the past, when the grapes were ripe every year, the two of us always moved a ladder to pick grapes here."


    "Yes! Sometimes we compete to see who picks more." Yuan Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard her say so.


    "Time is gone forever!" Ruan Su looked at the plum blossom pile. "Elder martial brother, why don''t we have a duel? I don''t know if you have stepped back for so many years."


    Yuan Liang was interested when he heard her invitation. "OK! Although I do math, I really exercise at ordinary times. Come on!"


    With that, he jumped up like a swallow and fell directly on the plum blossom pile.


    Ruan Su was also unwilling to show weakness and followed closely.


    At this time, country M.


    Bo Xingzhi is clumsily bathing Su Jinghuai. These two days, he takes Su Jinghuai to his side for care.


    The little guy is very obedient and clever.


    In addition to often calling and thinking of Ruan Su, it''s actually very good to bring.


    After taking a bath, he wrapped the child in a wide bath towel and put it directly on the bed in the bedroom.


    "Would you like milk powder? Or some water?" Bo Xingzhi asked while blowing his hair.


    "I want to drink water." Just after taking a bath, I always feel a little thirsty, Su Jing said with milk.


    "OK." The man touched his black hair, and when it was almost dry, he put down the hair dryer and poured water.


    As a result, Su Jinghuai wrinkled her face as soon as she took a drink. "It''s so hot!"


    "Is it hot?" Bo Xingzhi was not so skilled in taking care of the children. He quickly took the water cup and poured another one. "Is it ok now? It''s warm."


    "Well, you can." Su Jinghuai nodded and drank up the water.


    Bo Xingzhi put the water cup aside and said to him, "go to bed quickly. Your godmother will be back in two days."


    Su Jinghuai skillfully drilled into the quilt, revealing only a small head and blinking a pair of big eyes, "I want to listen to the bedtime story."

 Chapter 998

    Bo Xingzhi had to get out of bed again and get some children''s books.


    His voice was full of magnetism. Su Jinghuai fell asleep as he talked.


    Looking at the little head tilted in his arms, the man gently pulled out his arm and put the book away.


    Then I reopened the phone and found that there were photos sent by Ruan Su in the phone.


    The farm manor is full of pastoral atmosphere. Many vibrant vegetables and fruits are planted in the yard.


    And a woman sitting quietly watching the sunset under the green grapevine.


    There is also a group photo of Yu Ci and Ruan Su secretly taken by Yuan Liang.


    "See? This is my teacher."


    The old lady''s serious expression revealed a trace of doting and love. Ruan Su bowed her head like a schoolboy being admonished.


    The camera was captured very well.


    "I can see that the teacher loves you very much." Thin line stops the lip angle slightly warped, "it''s clearly hurting you, but the eyes looking at you are full of love."


    "Of course, my disciple is the most proud." Ruan Su soon returned to him. "Is the child asleep?"


    Seeing her reply, Bo Xingzhi simply played the video directly.


    The video was picked up to reveal a delicate little face. Ruan Su had long hair spread over her shoulders and wore a nightgown with broken flowers and little bears. She looked a little cute and loving.


    The smile on the corner of thin line''s lips was more and more full, "Why are you wearing such lovely pajamas?"


    "It''s not a teacher yet. She prepared it." Ruan Su pulled the bear pajamas on her body, and her expression also showed a trace of helplessness. "No way, she may still think I was a teenager."


    Bo Xingzhi finally couldn''t help laughing. In recent days, his thoughts for her almost burst out of his chest, all condensed in this laughter.


    His little Su, how can he be so cute?


    "Your teacher is so good and powerful that she has taught such excellent students as you and liangshen. Why have I never heard of her?"


    "That''s because my teacher keeps a low profile." Ruan Su''s face was full of pride when she talked about her teacher''s Yu Ci. "When she was young, she was a great beauty. I heard that many rich and powerful people pursued her. But the teacher was obsessed with research and study, so she... Gave up her family and is still unmarried."


    "Unmarried all your life?" Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and then said, "the teacher is really admirable."


    "When she was young, she seemed to work in the Aerospace Department. Now a lot of aerospace development is inseparable from her contributions. In short, she is a very, very powerful person." Ruan Su doesn''t know why the teacher retired, especially why she taught her mother and herself.


    There are many mysteries about the teacher.


    However, she also knows that not asking or asking is the most basic respect for teachers. If she wants to tell herself and elder martial brother Yuanliang, she will naturally say what she doesn''t want... It doesn''t matter.


    No matter what kind of teacher she is, a teacher is like a mother in her heart.


    Teachers always exist like mothers.


    "When will you be back?" As Bo Xingzhi''s topic changed, his eyes also became deep and quiet. "Jinghuai has lived with me these two days. We both miss you very much. Are you crazy outside? Don''t you want to come back?"


    Ruan Su burst into a smile when he was annoyed by his husband''s general tone. "Where do I have? I stayed with her here for two days and I went back. The plane tickets have been booked. Senior brother Yuanliang hasn''t discussed some academic problems with him for a long time. He still wants to have a good discussion with me! What''s your hurry?"


    She deliberately softened her voice and listened to the delicate voice in Bo Xingzhi''s ears. She seldom came like this once in a while.


    He couldn''t stand it at all. Suddenly his back stiffened, and he just felt a burning heat rush up from his lower abdomen.


    His eyes flickered and swallowed up, "when you come back, I''ll clean you up and let you hook me across the screen."


    Ruan Su was stunned and blinked. "I haven''t done anything well..."


    Why did the man suddenly look like a wolf who had been hungry for three days and nights?


    "Hurry back and don''t talk to you." After that, Bo Xingzhi hung up the phone, then looked at his changed body and rushed to the bathroom to open the cold water shower.


    The cold water washed his body, and he took a long breath.


    If you don''t come back, your husband, I''m really going to explode and die


    *


    The western suburb of the capital of H empire.


    Ruan Sumei slept for a while. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she was in a trance.


    It seems that she is back in her girlhood. She gets up at five o''clock every morning to practice martial arts.


    She was awakened by the cock outside the window, and the "woo, woo, woo, woo" Rooster kept ringing.


    Before, the teacher asked her to smell the chicken and dance.


    So after she changed her practice clothes, she went straight out of the room and came to the yard.


    Pick up your wooden sword and start practicing.


    Like thousands of mornings before.


    The sun rose early in early summer. Although it was only five or six o''clock, there was a trace of golden light in the East on the earth and on the rooster.


    She stayed here for two nights altogether.


    On the third morning, I came to the secret room and said goodbye to Yu. When I was about to leave, the door of the secret room was suddenly opened.


    Yu Ci came out in cotton and linen clothes.


    Give a white porcelain bottle to Ruan Su, "take one pill every day for 30 days to see the effect. Take it when you go to bed at night, you know?"


    "I see. Thank you, teacher." Ruan Su took the medicine bottle and felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    The teacher is always like this. No matter where she is, she will always remember herself.


    "Come on, don''t miss the plane." The bottom of Yu Ci''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance. "Take the child to see me at leisure. I heard you have a son. I know what you think, but you also need fate to have a baby. Maybe fate comes, and the baby will come. You don''t have to worry."


    "Teacher, I know." Ruan Su nodded heavily and left the manor step by step.


    Yuan Liang set foot on the way back with her.


    At this time, in state m, Bo Xingzhi sent Su Jinghuai back to Ye''s house early in the morning.


    He went directly back to the presidential palace. As soon as he entered his office, he saw the president sitting on the office chair. The president stared at him with a gloomy face, "I''m not in the presidential palace these two days. Where have you been?"


    "Oh, in my own house, what''s the matter? What''s up?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at him faintly and caught the look on the president''s face that was almost angry.


    When the president saw his indifferent attitude, he was even more angry.


    "Have you asked me for my opinion on your son? I''m not dead yet? My soul hasn''t left yet! You''ve recognized a son without telling me! You don''t ask me if I admit it or not?"


    "I tell you, I''ll never admit him. He doesn''t deserve it! What''s the matter with my godson? I heard his mother is a garbage and an ordinary man! Does he deserve to be your Godson?"


    "Ah? Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb with your mouth closed?"


    "What is he!"


    The president ate firecrackers and fired wildly at Bo Xingzhi.


    What comes out of your mouth is very ugly.


    Almost scolded Su Jinghuai bloody.


    No matter his origin or family, or Su Jinghuai''s biological mother, he has nothing to look up to.


    "You humiliated and abused my dry son like this. Did you ask my opinions and ideas?" Thin Xingzhi''s face became more and more ugly, and his expression became colder and colder.


    As the president became more and more angry, Bo Xingzhi''s eyes became more and more frosty.


    He gently opened his lips and said as if with ice residue, "is this what you should say as an elder?"


    "He''s just a child who has lost his own father. What''s wrong with you? You can recognize him if you don''t want to, and he doesn''t need a dry grandfather who can only swear."


    "Does he need your approval? No! He is a child recognized by Xiao Su and I. as long as Xiao Su and I support a home and an umbrella for him, no one can hurt him!"


    "Even if it''s you, my father can''t!"


    Bo Xingzhi stood in the office, his tall figure showing a trace of pressure.


    Every word he said was on the president''s pain point, and every word was sonorous and powerful.


    I heard that the president almost had a myocardial infarction and died in front of him.


    He put out a finger and pointed to thin line, "you! You! -" but he couldn''t say a word.


    Bo Xingzhi still looked cold and didn''t give him any good face. "Now please go out, and this is the first time. If I hear you abusing my child in the future, I won''t forgive you."


    "It''s against the sky! What are you arrogant about? If it weren''t for me, could you sit here?" The president was so angry that he could hardly say anything. He was really blown up by Bo Xingzhi''s cold and cold attitude. "What are you? What''s your broken child? If Ruan Su was born, I guess I can see him again. It''s good now. He''s a wild seed!"


    After hearing the word "wild seed", Bo Xingzhi''s face was immediately covered with clouds, "please go out! Immediately, otherwise I don''t know what I will do."


    "You! You threw me out! I''m your father, I''m your father! What? Do you want to learn from the ancient crown prince? Ah? Do you want to kill me?"


    The president simply lost his mind and scolded everything. "I tell you, it''s impossible! There are so many pieces in my hand. I''m short of you, and I still have thousands of them!"


    "You won''t go, will you? I''ll go!" Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to listen to his crazy words any more. He didn''t slap him directly on the wall. It was just for the sake of his poor biological blood.


    The man turned and left, ignoring the old man who was like a bitch.


    The president looked at his back and chased him out with anger.


    But Bo Xingzhi walked so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    He was so angry that he covered his chest and shouted at Bo Xingzhi''s back, "if you have the ability, don''t come back after you leave! Do I still want you?"

 Chapter 999

    "Pain - good pain - ah, ah - cough!" The president covered his chest and blackened his eyes with anger.


    When Shang Lingxiao heard the president''s shouting in the corridor, he immediately came out of the office and just saw the president shaking and almost fainting.


    He rushed over with an arrow and caught the president''s shaky body. "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    The president lay breathless in his arms and looked at him pale. "I, my chest hurts! Come on, take me to the hospital!"


    The more people gathered in the corridor, the faster a lot of people gathered.


    With all hands and feet, they lifted the president up and quickly came to the parking lot.


    Shang Lingxiao drove himself in the direction of the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the president was sent to the emergency room for rescue.


    Shang Lingxiao stood in front of the emergency room and called Bo Xingzhi. The phone was soon connected. "Ah Zhi, what''s the matter with you? You''re so angry with your father that you''re directly in the hospital now. I just sent him to the emergency room."


    "Really?" Bo Xingzhi looked pale. "Isn''t he angry because he was narrow-minded and abused my child?"


    "Ah Zhi, don''t be angry with him. He''s old at least. Look what you''re angry with him. Our brothers have to be filial to him." Shang Lingxiao glanced at the large and small staff standing around him, looking like a hard-working and good brother.


    These people around him were those who accompanied him to send the president, and held many important positions in the presidential palace.


    "Nothing, I''ll hang up." When Bo Xingzhi finished, he ruthlessly hung up a phone call like Shang Lingxiao''s show.


    Shang Lingxiao looked helplessly at the hung up mobile phone, sighed and shook his head.


    "Ah Zhi is really not sensible. His father has become like this. He doesn''t even want to come to the hospital. It''s a pity that his father still loves him so much."


    "Shang Shao, you''re right. Bo Shao is too much." An old man said angrily in a hoarse voice, "Bo Shao is too unreasonable. Filial piety alone can''t compare with Shang Shao you!"


    "I think so too. Bo Shao is too unfilial."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that Bo Shao has made the president angry. What he did himself, he didn''t come to the hospital to accompany him. It''s too much!"


    All the people began to discuss here, almost all of which were complaints stopped by Bo Xingzhi.


    Shang Lingxiao listened in his ears and felt cool in his heart. That''s what he wants.


    As long as you win the hearts of the people, do you still worry about your status?


    Now he deliberately compares himself with Bo Xingzhi to show everyone who is the best and the best.


    Obviously, Bo Xingzhi lost very thoroughly.


    *


    A black Bentley stopped at the gate of the airport.


    There was an endless stream of tourists coming and going.


    A woman in a beige windbreaker pushed her suitcase out of the airport. She was tall and slender, and her elegant face made people look sideways.


    Especially the cool and noble temperament of the whole body makes people can''t help looking more.


    As soon as Ruan Su left the airport, he saw Bo Xingzhi''s familiar car.


    She picked her eyebrows and walked over. The co pilot''s door was opened, and a great figure immediately came into her eyes.


    The man held a baby in one hand, and the other hand didn''t forget to come out to help her carry her luggage.


    When the baby saw her, he grinned excitedly, "godmother, hug!"


    After Bo Xingzhi put his luggage away, he went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    He looked back at Ruan Su, who was playing with Su Jinghuai in the car, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Jinghuai, what do you want to eat?" Ruan Su lowered her head and asked Su Jinghuai in her arms.


    "Eat fish, I want fish." Su Jinghuai shouted, "I also want to eat shrimp."


    "OK, meet you." Ruan Su smiled and hugged him tightly.


    Bo Xingzhi found a self-service seafood restaurant, which not only has thornless turbot for the baby to eat, but also a variety of seafood.


    Ruan Su sat on the seat with the child, while Bo Xingzhi went to pick up the meal.


    Almost all the food is what Su Jinghuai and Ruan Su like to eat.


    The man also kindly took some beautiful cakes that the children love to eat.


    He handed the chopsticks to Ruan Su, and then began to peel the crab. The man''s slender, bony fingers fell on the crab. This scene alone felt like a picture.


    Very elegant and charming.


    Ruan Su took a mouthful of minced garlic vermicelli shrimp, "delicious."


    She peeled the shrimp for Su Jinghuai again. At this time, Bo Xingzhi put the peeled crab roe on the small plate in front of Su Jinghuai.


    "Try crab roe."


    "Thank you, godmother and Godfather." Su Jinghuai happily lowered her head and ate with a children''s spoon.


    Ruan Su looked at his clever appearance and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his small head.


    Then I have time to look at Bo Xingzhi, "why do you have time to pick me up today with Jinghuai?"


    As usual, he should handle official business in the presidential palace at this time.


    "Nothing. I''m just free today and I''m not busy with my work." Bo Xingzhi glanced at her and said, "OK, let''s eat."


    Looking at the way he avoided talking, Ruan Su sensitively felt that something had happened.


    But it''s not suitable to break the casserole in front of children.


    So she didn''t speak again.


    After dinner, Jinghuai fell asleep in the car.


    Ruan Su held him and let the little guy lie in his arms.


    "Do you still need to hide it from me?"


    "It''s nothing. That old guy has an opinion about our adoption of Jing. Now he''s in the hospital." Bo Xingzhi''s understated answer.


    It seems that he is not talking about his father, but a stranger.


    "Hospital?" Ruan Su frowned. When she was about to ask the president what disease she had, her mobile phone rang.


    It happened to be a call from the general hospital. The hospital leader sounded very anxious, "Dr. Ruan, where are you now? Have you returned to country m?"


    "Oh, I''m in M country and I''m going home. What''s the matter?" Ruan Su asked strangely, "what''s up?"


    The voice of the hospital leader became more impatient, "Dr. Ruan, it''s like this. The president was sent to the hospital today, and his condition is very bad. The emergency department only carried out emergency treatment, and his life is not in danger for the time being. But his condition is very complex. I hope you can come to the hospital to consult with other doctors quickly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ruan Su glanced at Bo Xingzhi who was driving in front. She had no reason to refuse.


    Whether from the perspective of doctors or Bo Xingzhi, she has no reason to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she said to Bo Xingzhi, "take me to the hospital first, and I''ll go back to Ye''s house at the party."


    "Consult the old man? What''s the matter with him?" Bo Xingzhi looked as indifferent as ever, and his mood hardly changed.


    At the thought of the president''s unprovoked abuse and humiliation of a child over two years old, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe the situation is difficult." Ruan Su shook his head. "Anyway, he is also your biological father. It''s not the garbage of bofengshan. You should visit or go."


    At this time, Ruan Su did not know what the president had done.


    Thin line stopped thin lips, and didn''t say it after all.


    Tell her what the president scolded. If she knew, with her temper, she might go down on the operating table and blow the president''s head


    Thinking of that picture, Bo Xingzhi can only digest it slowly.


    "I see."


    He didn''t say to go or not to go.


    Deep down, I don''t want to continue to talk about this topic.


    The car sped along the road. Fortunately, the restaurant was not very far from the hospital. It was about seven or eight kilometers away.


    Ruan Su put Su Jinghuai, who was sleeping, on the back seat and told Bo Xingzhi to drive slowly. Then she stepped into the door of the hospital.


    In the conference room of the hospital, the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Ruan Su pushed the door in and saw almost all the experts and professors in the hospital.


    This situation?


    It''s too big.


    She sat in an empty seat. When the Dean saw her coming in, he said, "since Dr. Ruan has arrived, let''s start now."


    After he finished, he asked his assistant to start sending documents.


    Every doctor has a copy of the president''s physical condition in his hand.


    When Ruan Su saw hypertension, hyperlipidemia... Three highs, she quietly picked her eyebrows. There were not only three highs, but also cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, which could lead to stroke or cerebral infarction at any time.


    That''s all. Coronary heart disease, COPD, osteoporosis... The most important thing is the heart.


    It seems that there is an urgent need for heart bypass surgery.


    "On the surface, all his diseases are senile diseases. Some are even chronic diseases, which are not a threat to life for the time being. However, I don''t know if you have noticed that the president has Rh negative blood."


    The dean said earnestly, "this blood type is very rare, so if there is an accident during the operation, he is likely to die on the operating table."


    "And his heart bypass surgery requires four bridges. This is not an ordinary bridge. It is a bridge for critically ill patients. This time, he was hospitalized because he was too excited."


    "It''s probably a great stimulus. I hope all of you here come up with a good idea. The operation must be performed, but how should it be performed? After all, he is the president, not an ordinary person. His life is related to the lifeblood of the whole country."


    The Dean clattered about the stakes.


    "I think we should save the blood first. Find the RH negative blood donor to donate blood to the president. Stand by at any time. If there is ischemia, let the donor wait in front of the operating room to donate immediately."


    An old professor put the information in his hand on the table in front of him. "Do you think this method is feasible?"


    "Feasible is feasible. It''s hard to find Rh negative blood!" A doctor continued, "I don''t know if his son... Is Rh negative."

 Chapter 1000

    Another female professor said softly, "why don''t you ask Shang Shao and let him be ready to donate blood at any time? I think he has a deep relationship with the president''s father and son, and he will certainly agree."


    "That''s right." The Dean nodded, "after the meeting is over, go and ask Shang Shao. After all, it''s his own father and son. How can he refuse such a small thing as blood donation?"


    "It''s just this operation. I don''t know who should take the lead?" Another doctor looked at them and said, "after all, he is the President..."


    If anything goes wrong, the responsibility is not small.


    But if it''s cured, it''s the president''s attending doctor.


    The title is also attractive.


    But human instinct is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    So after everyone hesitated for a while, all the doctors in the operating room said, "I may not be able. I''m afraid when I think he''s the president. I can''t do it."


    "Me too. I have a very full schedule of surgery recently. I may not have time to do it for the president."


    "It''s said that Bo Shao has a very bad temper... Why don''t you let Dr. Ruan do it? She is the president''s daughter-in-law and everything is good for her family."


    Someone said and then led the topic to Ruan su.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he got the approval of the majority.


    "That''s right. Dr. Ruan and the president are a family."


    "Yes, it''s safer for a family to have surgery. We outsiders should not interfere."


    An old professor also said earnestly to Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, why don''t you... Look at this operation and let you do it! You have good skills and excellent medical skills, and everyone recommended you to do it."


    It seemed that this was a great job and everyone didn''t ask for it, and then gave it to Ruan Su in the same tone.


    Ruan Su sat in her seat and looked at the old professor. There was no expression on her beautiful face.


    The Dean couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but he was the leader after all. It was impossible to force Ruan su. He just said laterally, "Dr. Ruan, you can think about it. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can''t do it. It''s easy for everyone to discuss."


    "I''ll do it." Ruan Su opened her mouth lightly and still had no expression. "I know what people are thinking. Isn''t it a bypass operation? What''s it?"


    As for such retreat? So scared? Like it''s a hot potato?


    For her, the of four bridges is nothing.


    It''s not that I haven''t had such an operation.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s cold voice, she answered her question forcefully.


    Suddenly, all the doctors present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some people who have a good relationship will look at each other and secretly rejoice. Great, she''s going to do it!


    After all, the young masters of the president''s family can''t afford to be provoked. In case there''s really something wrong.


    Who can guarantee that there will be no medical accident in such a thing as surgery?


    "Now that the matter has been decided, let''s break up the meeting. Everyone performs their respective duties and must serve the patients well." After the president made a few more symbolic concluding remarks, everyone walked out of the conference room one after another.


    Ruan Su also got up and walked out. Seeing this, the Dean quickly caught up with her, "Dr. Ruan."


    Ruan Su turned back and looked at the Dean with a calm face, "anything else?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Don''t take it to heart. Everyone knows that you are good at medicine and a scalpel. That''s why I recommend you." The Dean was afraid that she was in a mood and quickly comforted her.


    After all... He doesn''t want to lose Ruan Su''s living sign very much.


    Ruan Su''s medical skills are more famous than many doctors in the hospital. Many patients who are either rich or expensive will inquire about Ruan Su and want Ruan Su to take charge of surgery or diagnosis and treatment for them.


    "It''s just a bridge, not to mention four bridges, but there''s no problem with another kidney transplant or heart transplant." Ruan Su looked pale and didn''t have any dissatisfaction reaction because of this matter.


    This was the result she had expected.


    She''s not so useless that she can''t even do this kind of operation.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The Dean was relieved to see that she really didn''t care.


    Ruan Su turned and left without looking back.


    The vice president quietly stood beside the president and said, "is she really okay?"


    "You underestimated her too much. Didn''t you hear what she said? Four bridges are nothing. It''s just a little fun. Ruan Su is really admirable. She''s young and has good medical skills. Hey! You! Don''t just plan others to have surgery, you have to improve your skills." The Dean looked at a group of doctors in front of him with a grudge of iron and steel. "I''ll add one more exam this month! I see if you know how to work hard!"


    "Isn''t it? Dean? You have to take the exam twice?"


    "Yes? It''s too scary."


    "It doesn''t matter! The operation line is so full every day. There''s no time to study!"


    The crowd wailed.


    As we all know, doctors and nurses in hospitals have to study and take exams almost every two months. In short, the medical staff are very hard and have to improve themselves all the time.


    They are the group who really learn old. When will they retire and when will they not have to take the exam.


    In particular, some hospitals will take the examination results as a part of your performance, so you need to study harder.


    Ruan Su went directly to the president''s ICU. After he left the emergency room, he was sent to the ICU.


    After directly taking the president''s medical record and reading it, she said to the nurse, "prepare to arrange the operation. Tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock."


    "Er - Dr. Ruan, is it so fast? Do you need to inform your family members to come and sign?" The little nurse looked at her, isn''t it too vigorous?


    Now the whole hospital has spread the news that Dr. Ruan is going to operate on the president. Everyone is curious about when she is going to do it.


    I thought she would delay for a few days!


    "Tomorrow, Shang Shao or Bo Xingzhi will come and sign the operation consent. You don''t have to worry about it." Ruan Su said and handed her the medical record, "just make preoperative preparations."


    "OK, OK." The little nurse didn''t dare to say much, so she had to promise.


    Ruan Su arranged all aspects of the operation and left the hospital.


    She stopped a taxi and went back to Ye''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Su Jinghuai''s crisp child voice.


    "Godfather! Throw it higher!"


    Ruan Su shook her head helplessly. The boy likes to let Bo Xingzhi throw high.


    Last time in the hot pot shop, he was injured and burned a large piece of his back. He still insisted on throwing it high, but Ruan Su was very distressed.


    Fortunately, after taking the medicine for a few days, the scald gradually healed, and there was no big scar on the back.


    Hearing footsteps, father and son looked at the door at the same time.


    A slender figure appeared at the door of the living room. Su Jinghuai cheered, jumped down from Bo Xingzhi''s arms and rushed towards Ruan su.


    "Godmother!"


    Ruan Su caught him and held him in his arms. "Are you good at home?"


    "That''s for sure!" Su Jinghuai grinned straight into her arms.


    Dinner was eaten at Ye''s house. Song Jiayan has been out of the month and the whole body is recovering well.


    After all, there is a live in sister-in-law, who also invited private education to help her recover after childbirth. She has recovered surprisingly well in both look and figure.


    Ye Fanli also came back in the evening. He was very happy to see Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, you are so popular in H Empire these days."


    Ruan Su said modestly, "it''s all the heat from the program group, which has nothing to do with me."


    The dinner of the Ye family was very rich, and Su Jinghuai ate it with relish.


    Ruan Su told Bo Xingzhi about the president''s operation tomorrow. After that, she added, "he is also Rh negative blood. If you need blood transfusion tomorrow, you should make preparations."


    Bo Xingzhi snorted coldly, "he has many sons. I''m not the only one. Let Shang Lingxiao lose to him."


    "It''s not time to take care of your face in front of him." Ruan Su glanced at him, as if he was angry at the mention of the president.


    What happened before the president got sick?


    "I don''t want to take care of this face at all." Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "he doesn''t deserve me to have a blood transfusion."


    "The child is still there! Don''t set a bad meaning for the child." Ruan Su frowned and reminded Bo Xingzhi to pay attention to the influence.


    Ye wearily left the scene, "at least it''s your own father. This blood relationship can''t run away. Well, don''t talk about it at the dinner table. Eat vegetables. Ah Zhi, try this mushroom stewed chicken leg. It''s quite good."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak again. He didn''t want to quarrel with Ruan Su on this matter, and he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between husband and wife because of the differences between the president''s broken old man and Ruan su.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not necessary.


    Su Jinghuai didn''t dare to talk or laugh when she saw that the atmosphere on the table was not quite right. She just ate with a sullen head.


    After dinner, Bo Xingzhi didn''t leave, but went back to his room with Ruan su.


    As soon as he entered the door, the man''s iron arm was firmly imprisoned in her waist, and a hoarse and magnetic voice sounded in her ears, "wife... Do you want to quarrel with me?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him, "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you."


    The man''s thin lips gently rubbed her ears, and the hot breath made Ruan Su''s sensitive back stiff. "Come on..."


    "What do you want?" Thin line stop throat overflow provocative smile, "is that so?"


    He bit her sensitive neck, leaving a shallow tooth mark on the snow-white neck.


    "Bo Xingzhi... You promise me to give him blood transfusion tomorrow, not to mention just preparing, he may not be able to use it..." Ruan Su struggled in the man''s arms, but did not break free from his grip.


    "If you knew what he said and did, you wouldn''t persuade me so." Thin Xingzhi''s deep eyes silently stared at her clear eyes, and thin lips held her red lips accurately.


    Ruan Su wanted to ask the president what he had done and what had happened, but all his words were swallowed up by men.

 Chapter 1001

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines into the room through the gap between the leaves. Ruan Su slowly opens her eyes, pulls up the curtains and pushes open the window.


    A golden sun came in, bright and gentle.


    Thin and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the sudden light made him a little uncomfortable.


    Fresh air comes to my face, with a faint fragrance of soil.


    "It seemed to rain last midnight." Ruan Su looked down at the window. She didn''t know when it rained last night. The ground looked wet.


    A gardener is pruning the flower branches, and the holly tree is spitting out buds after the rain.


    Su Jinghuai woke up long ago and was looking for snails in the yard.


    The nanny accompanied him and followed suit.


    Ruan Su stretched out and was about to turn around to wash, when Bo Xingzhi hugged her from behind.


    The man put his chin on her shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    Ruan Su pushed him, "you have to go to the hospital today, you know? Don''t be capricious."


    Bo Xingzhi''s long eyelashes covered his eyelids, and his voice was faint and hoarse in the morning. "You can find Shang Lingxiao to donate blood to him. Shang Lingxiao is also his son. Now is the moment to reflect their deep love between father and son."


    "He doesn''t have to be Rh negative." Ruan Su frowned. "This blood type is rare, so you''d better go anyway."


    Bo Xingzhi especially wanted to tell her what the president scolded Su Jinghuai, but he swallowed it again.


    Sometimes you don''t know, but it''s the best!


    He is now like a son in a difficult mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship.


    Although he and the president are only related by blood and have a cold family relationship, the president has not loved him since childhood.


    But... It was this blood relationship that tripped his hands and feet and made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he has been silent, Ruan Su added, "besides, he is my patient in my eyes, and I am his doctor. I am not mixed with any personal emotions. Let alone him, even if a murderer gives it to me, I will save it as a doctor. The law will punish him, but not me. I just do my job well, I am not a virgin, and I am not a flood of love."


    Finally, she looked at him with clear eyes, "you know what I mean?"


    "So do you want my patient''s family to cooperate with you?" Bo Xingzhi gently kissed her cheek. "Should I be paid to my family?"


    Ruan Su looked at him helplessly, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to drop a kiss on his lips, "is that all right?"


    "No." The man shook his head, clasped his hands on the back of her head and began to deepen the kiss.


    For a while, he didn''t let her go until she was out of breath.


    "Bo Xingzhi... The window is still open!" Ruan Su blushed and buried her face in his chest.


    "Ha ha -" the man smiled low, and a slight vibration came from his chest. "Why? Shy?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him, looking at his handsome face with misty eyes, "I''m afraid that if he really has three long and two short comings, you will regret and be sad one day in the future. That''s why... I will advise you."


    She looked at him seriously. "If you can guarantee that one day in the future you won''t regret being sad or suffering, then you don''t go to the hospital."


    She is neither the virgin nor the white lotus.


    She''s just talking about things.


    Life is like this.


    Nothing is perfect.


    "It''s rare to see you work so hard for one thing." Bo Xingzhi hugged her slender waist. "I know what you mean, and I know how you feel."


    He pecked her lips again. "Let''s go and wash."


    He didn''t say he would go or he didn''t say he couldn''t go.


    But Ruan Su just knew that he agreed.


    After they finished washing, they went downstairs together. Su Jinghuai had obediently sat next to the table waiting for them to have breakfast together.


    He is the kind of child who speaks early. He is also very articulate and rarely ambiguous.


    "Good morning, godmother and Godfather."


    "Good morning." Ruan Su sat down with Bo Xingzhi and saw Su Jinghuai trying to clip a small steamed stuffed bun with his training chopsticks.


    The early morning sunshine spilled into the restaurant through the window, feeling the atmosphere particularly warm.


    Song Jiayan came over with her baby in her arms. After sitting at the table, ye Yanli took over the baby, "you eat first, I''ll hold the baby."


    After the family had a lively breakfast, Su Jinghuai was sent to the early education class.


    When he was in the Middle East before, he had been in kindergarten because Su Xing was very busy and didn''t have time to take him.


    Bo Xingzhi contacted an international kindergarten, which also had a baby''s early education class and was still bilingual. After discussing with Ruan Su, he sent him there.


    The main reason is that he has been in kindergarten before. The early education class of this international kindergarten that their husband and wife found is also more professional for children''s intellectual development and thinking education.


    And song Jingyao also goes to kindergarten in this family. Song Jingyao will graduate from primary school this year.


    This is his last year of kindergarten.


    After delivering the child in person, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi went to the hospital together.


    Because of the operation, Ruan Su went directly to the office.


    Bo Xingzhi came to the door of the ICU, and the president still stayed in the ICU.


    To his surprise, he saw Shang Lingxiao sitting on the bench eating breakfast. The man dressed casually and even looked a little haggard.


    "Ah Zhi, are you here?" When you see Lingxiao, you look so tired that you can''t smile.


    Shang Lingxiao, who always looks like an elite in peace, is somewhat different.


    He coughed violently while eating. "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Several staff of the presidential palace who had just arrived just saw this scene and couldn''t help asking with concern, "Shang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why did you cough so badly?"


    "Is it a cold? Or?"


    Shang Lingxiao put his breakfast next to him and covered his chest with a very uncomfortable look.


    "Maybe I stayed in the ICU all night last night and caught a cold. I don''t know, but I feel sick all over."


    As soon as they heard it, they said, "my God, you''ve been watching all night?"


    "This filial piety is really moving!"


    "Oh, Shang Shao, hurry back. We''re here!"


    "Yes, isn''t Bo Shao here now?"


    "I''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong. Go back quickly."


    Shang Lingxiao coughed violently again and said, "how can this work? I have to have an operation today. I must be with my father at such an important moment. If I really need blood transfusion, I must stand up."


    "Shang Shao, we admire you so much."


    "You''re in such poor health that the doctor won''t let you lose."


    "You''d better have a good rest."


    People are concerned and distressed.


    Bo Xingzhi stood on one side, as if he were watching a reality show.


    I saw Shang Lingxiao''s vigorous show there, and these people around him were cooperating vigorously.


    He only felt a burst of laughter at the bottom of his heart, and his ironic eyes shuttled back and forth between Shang Lingxiao and everyone.


    After a while, he said coolly, "elder brother, you are so weak. I''d better leave the blood donation to my younger brother. Otherwise... If you fall ill and your father loves you so much, I''m estimated to blame me."


    "No! I''m the eldest brother. I have to love you and take the lead. How can such a thing bother you? Ah Zhi, you''re the younger brother, and you need to take care of your child. Although your father doesn''t agree with the child, it doesn''t matter. I think the child is innocent. Don''t be angry with your father and treat him again. Look what you''ve done to him this time?" Shang Lingxiao quickly refused. He looked like he would rather die than donate blood. By the way, he was crazy and disgusted. A wave of thin line stopped.


    "Child?"


    "Did you really recognize a son? Did you quarrel with the president?"


    "It seems to be true..."


    "That''s what Shang Shao said. That''s true."


    The people began to talk in a small voice again, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear of provoking Bo Xingzhi''s unhappiness. But what Shang Lingxiao said is a lot of information!


    Is the president ill because Bo Xingzhi quarreled with him? Grass! Can they know such a secret thing? Will it be killed by Bo Shao?


    Bo Xingzhi stared at Shang Lingxiao with an expressionless face, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce each other.


    Shang Lingxiao hooked his lips and tried to play a good brother who cared about his brother.


    It''s amazing!


    Bo Xing stopped for a long time before he spoke again. "I''m really moved that brother cares about me so much. But don''t worry, my father will get better. This time, he and I are just an ordinary dispute between father and son, and I don''t want to be angry with him."


    The business leader turned black and white upside down. It was the president who humiliated and abused Su Jinghuai.


    It turned into a thin line in his mouth and made the president angry.


    Filial piety has been a big stone on blood relationship since ancient times.


    Being unfilial is a great malady.


    At least there are moral problems.


    So how can bo Xingzhi disdain to show brotherly affection and love each other here with Shang Lingxiao. But he will not bear the charge of unfilial!


    "Yesterday, when I saw you go away, my father was so angry that he got sick. Ah Zhi, it''s not my big brother. I really think you''d better not quarrel with your father. After all, he''s old. You should bear more."


    Shang Lingxiao looked painstaking and coughed several times while talking. "It''s not easy for our family to get together now. Don''t care too much about what he said. I''m also for your own good."


    Bo Xingzhi''s face appeared gloomy, and a cold chill burst out of his deep ink eyes. "I repeat, I''m not angry with him. He has been suffering from middle-aged and elderly diseases. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 1002

    Shang Lingxiao coughed twice again, looking very empty.


    "Ah Zhi, no matter what you say, I saw it with my own eyes. We are brothers. I know you love face and don''t want to admit it. It doesn''t matter. As long as your father can be rescued well, it''s better than anything. Everything else is nothing."


    His face was also very bad, with a faint dark blue under his eyes.


    He just looked at Bo Xingzhi listlessly, as if he were a miserable victim of some injustice.


    Bo Xingzhi wanted to slap him because of his appearance.


    But he held back.


    This Shang Lingxiao is very good at camouflage. He is very good at acting. I can''t fall into his trap.


    Green tea has no way to go.


    "Elder brother, you''re right. Since you''re not in good health, go back and have a rest. Everything here has me. After all, I have Rh negative blood. I don''t know what blood type elder brother is? Is that the same?" Bo Xingzhi hooked his lips, with a hint of ironic smile on the corners of his lips.


    Shang Lingxiao nodded, "we are worthy of being brothers. It''s a coincidence that we all inherit this blood type."


    Bo Xingzhi pressed his eyebrows slightly, and his handsome face was full of concern, no longer the cold words he used to say to Shang Lingxiao.


    "Eldest brother stayed overnight last night. If you don''t want to go back, I can ask Cheng ye to open a suite for you in the hotel nearby. You can have a good rest and come to the hospital at any time."


    Play a good brother, who won''t?


    Bo Xingzhi endured his nausea and said something that made him physically sick.


    "Yes, Bo Shao really cares about Shang Shao!"


    "It''s really gratifying to see that the two brothers get along so well!"


    "Yes, yes! The president will be happy when he knows it in ICU."


    The surrounding group of crazy headlands began to whisper there again, as if only in this way can both sides not offend and please.


    At this time, Ruan Su took several medical staff to the ICU.


    From a distance, I saw Bo Xingzhi''s tall figure and Shang Lingxiao''s haggard figure. Shang Lingxiao''s cough continued to be heard.


    Ruan Su slightly screwed up Xiuzhi''s eyebrows and walked over, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    "I may have caught a cold last night." Seeing Ruan Su in a white coat, Shang Lingxiao couldn''t help itching his throat and coughed a few more times.


    "If you catch a cold, you can''t have a blood transfusion." Ruan Su clasped his wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    Shang Lingxiao was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so caught off guard and help him see a doctor.


    Then he was glad that he was really ill.


    Sure enough, Ruan Su loosened his wrist after a few minutes. "It''s really cold. Just take some cold medicine. Don''t worry."


    After Ruan Su certified his illness, Shang Lingxiao''s sick and frail filial son was even more upright.


    "I''m going to operate on the president later. Husband, I can''t give blood transfusion, so you''re ready at any time. Don''t go far." Ruan Su glanced at thin Xingzhi and said softly.


    The sound of "husband" was crisp. I heard Bo Xingzhi''s itchy eyes.


    She seldom called him that in front of people. Suddenly, she called him that, which made him feel comfortable.


    No matter whether the president is disgusting or not, he won''t die.


    I just hope Xiao Su can call him twice more.


    Soon, the nurses took the president directly from the ICU to the operating room.


    At this time, other doctors in the hospital are also paying attention to the situation in the operating room.


    "It is said that Ruan Suzhen received the president''s operation."


    "It''s speechless. This woman likes to show off her abilities, as if she can''t live without the hospital." Jing Baizhi skimmed her mouth and looked disdainful.


    A female doctor whispered, "I heard that the doctors recommended her to take the operation."


    Jing Baizhi glanced at the female doctor with a trace of displeasure in her voice. "Really? Then she can not answer! I think she did it on purpose to show off."


    "But maybe." The female doctor didn''t dare to argue with her and stopped talking at once. "I''ll go round the room."


    After she left, Jing Baizhi yawned lazily, "why don''t we go to the door of the operating room?"


    Maybe I can see a joke or something.


    After all... There must be some media reporters and the like in the publicity of the operation on the president.


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan has an operation. We should cheer her up!"


    "Dr. Jing is right. Let''s go."


    So Jing Baizhi took several doctor flatterers and went directly to the door of the operating room.


    Ruan Su was preparing for the operation. As soon as he changed his surgical clothes, he heard a nurse stop at the door. "Sorry, Dr. Jing, this operating room is for Dr. Ruan to use. Now you can''t go in."


    "I''m also a doctor in the hospital." Jing Baizhi frowned and looked at the little nurse unhappily. "Besides, the president is my uncle. I often go in and out of the presidential palace. I''ll go in and see why he can''t?"


    The little nurse said to her sadly. "There are regulations in the hospital. Don''t embarrass me, Dr. Jing."


    "All right. I just want to care about the president." Jing Baizhi did not continue to make trouble.


    "Mr. President is in a coma now. He doesn''t know if you go in." The little nurse whispered and slammed the door of the operating room.


    This Angelica dahurica is really ridiculous! There are rules in the hospital. Does she still want to come in and give directions?


    Ruan Su didn''t care about the messy operation of Jing Baizhi.


    Her heart is all over the operation.


    Middle aged and elderly diseases are generally chronic, and most of them are syndrome, which will not easily occur.


    She saw with her own eyes an old man in his 60s who had epilepsy not long after craniotomy.


    So the president is also likely to cause epilepsy.


    There may be other symptoms, which is why so many doctors are unwilling to operate on him. The complications are terrible.


    The outside of the operating room has long been surrounded by many staff, as well as some bodyguards and media personnel.


    Media reporters one by one carried long guns and short guns and aimed them at the operating room for real-time reporting.


    "It is reported that our president is rescuing in the operating room. The doctor in charge of the operation is Ruan Su, his daughter-in-law he has always disliked." While reporting, the reporter turned back and asked Bo Xingzhi, "Bo Shao, you won''t be angry if I say so?"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him lightly. "What you said is the truth. He really doesn''t like my wife."


    "That''s good." The reporter then brazenly wanted to interview Bo Xingzhi, "can I ask you a few questions?"


    "No." Bo Xingzhi''s cold and direct refusal.


    The reporter smiled and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went to Shang Lingxiao, "Shang Shao, can I interview you? I hope you can cooperate with me, can you?"


    The attitude is very humble.


    It''s hard to get the first-hand news.


    Shang Lingxiao looked at him gently and coughed heavily, "yes. What do you want to ask?"


    The reporter quickly asked questions and threw them out like a firecracker. "Oh, it''s like this. How is the president now? Is there a high chance of recovery after the operation? Did Dr. Ruan arrange the operation for him or did she volunteer?"


    He asked several questions in a row, showing a general attitude of fearing that Shang Lingxiao would not cooperate.


    Shang Lingxiao coughed heavily for two times. Then he looked very weak and answered, "I don''t know the probability of my father''s recovery, because I''m not a doctor. You can ask Dr. Ruan this question and let her answer you. As for the chief surgeon, Ruan Su, well... It should be arranged by the hospital."


    "Shang Shao, are you ill? This is a live broadcast. Hey, do you want to tell the fans in the live broadcast room? Why is the president ill this time? Just... It''s very sudden."


    Shang Lingxiao hesitated to take a look at the cold and ruthless Bo Xingzhi standing aside. "In fact, I know some rumors say that ah Zhiqi has reached my father. They are just an ordinary quarrel between father and son, and their upper and lower teeth will be knocked, let alone father and son. Just like most people are angry and quarreling with their father at home. I hope you don''t spread those rumors again."


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    Who spread the rumor? You''re the one who spread rumors here, aren''t you?


    No one paid attention to why the president was ill?


    Because it is a live broadcast, there are many online fans in this live broadcast room.


    When they heard what Shang Lingxiao said, the live studio exploded in an instant.


    "I wipe it? It''s thin and less angry?"


    "Made the president mad? So the daughter-in-law came to clean up the mess?"


    "I don''t think so... What Shang Shao said is not necessarily true."


    "If it''s not true, Bo Shao is nearby! Why doesn''t he refute?"


    Thanks to Lingxiao''s blessing, # Bo Xingzhi sent the president to the hospital # directly to the hot search.


    Bo Xingzhi stared at the hot search news pushed on the mobile phone in real time. As soon as his face turned black, he went to the reporter and said to the camera, "sorry, I''ll say a few words. Thank you for clarifying the rumors for me. My father''s health was not very good originally, and this illness was just an accident. Don''t believe or spread the rumors. Everything depends on the diagnosis results and operation results released by the hospital official. Thank you."


    That''s ridiculous!


    Do you think you won''t fight back if you make some green tea in front of the camera?


    He then glanced at Shang Lingxiao.


    Shang Lingxiao sat there in thin clothes. His face looked very ugly. He didn''t know whether it was because of illness or anger.


    Anyway, after Bo Xingzhi finished, he directly sat on the bench opposite and didn''t talk to business Lingxiao again.


    The reporter was also embarrassed for a moment. He glanced at Shang Lingxiao awkwardly and continued to interview stiffly, "Shang Shao, you look very ill. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?"

 Chapter 1003

    Seriously ill? Are you scolding him? Shang Lingxiao was secretly dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t show it. He looked weaker and weaker. "My body is not in trouble. I just want to be with my father."


    After a few more words of concern, the reporter ended this interview.


    At this time, on the hot search, netizens are still enthusiastic about whether Bo Xingzhi is angry with the president.


    There are also some good people who keep pumping like a shit stirring stick.


    "I''m so angry. Is Bo going to be president?"


    "My mother! What a vicious mind."


    "Angry father, this operation is too 6666."


    "It''s disgusting to treat your biological father so ruthlessly."


    "I absolutely don''t support him!"


    It looks like a group of sailors.


    Bo Xingzhi ignored the keyboard men who scolded him.


    Because he disdains it.


    Song Yan can''t sit still at home. He has been discharged from the hospital. For some time, he will brush his mobile phone and TV dramas when he is bored.


    After a hundred days of injury, he can go to the hospital for rehabilitation in a few days.


    The injured legs still can''t work hard. It may be that they have been lying for too long or haven''t recovered well.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he was basking in the sun in the yard. As a result, he heard constant push messages.


    Constantly popping up on his cell phone screen.


    He was annoyed by the play, but he was angry when he looked at it.


    He called his brothers without thinking.


    "Clean up those sailors and clean up the young master. This rubbish is too much! It''s very obvious that someone is blacking the young master."


    "What''s the matter with you one by one? Do I need to call to remind you of this little thing? Deal with it quickly."


    "OK, OK, brother Yan, don''t worry, we''ll do it right now." The brother who answered the phone quickly replied, "you''re good to heal. Don''t be angry. My brothers are waiting for you to come back!"


    Song Yanxiao scolded, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Soon the heat on the Internet was reduced.


    The curses of those sailors were also cleaned up one by one.


    Jing Baizhi sat in her chair and looked through the comments on the Internet. She was a little discouraged. "What''s the matter? Is Bo Xingzhi''s team moving so fast?"


    She also wants to see more excitement!


    "Oh, who doesn''t have a public relations team these days? It''s public relations." A doctor also said angrily.


    "There''s no way. It''s boring." She yawned.


    Directly began to play a small abacus in my heart, small 99.


    How about... Contact a Ling Yichen?


    Thinking of this, she sent a message to Ling Yichen, "Ling Dashao, the president has an operation today. Why is there no one in your family coming?"


    Ling Yichen has just got out of the car and is heading for the operating room with Ling Yixin.


    "I just got to the hospital."


    "Have you seen the things on the Internet?" Jing Baizhi cut some pictures for him. "Isn''t it too thin? I feel cold for the president."


    "Miss Jing, you''d better stay out of the president''s business and be careful to bring gossip to Ms. Jing." Ling Yichen doesn''t want to talk to Jing Baizhi so much. Who is she? The little princess of Jing family.


    Especially now grandpa has closed the door and came out to preside over the Ling family.


    Grandpa''s attitude is very obvious. He doesn''t want to cooperate with the king family anymore.


    So... He didn''t dare to be deeply involved with the king family.


    If it was in the past, he didn''t mind helping Jing Baizhi achieve such a small wish, such as hacking others on the Internet.


    As soon as he heard the news from Jing Baizhi, he knew what she meant.


    Everyone is a man of insight, not a fool.


    Now, forget it.


    He doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder of Grandpa''s iron blood palm family.


    Jing Baizhi stared at the mobile phone screen in shock. She was rejected?


    Grass!


    Is there a mistake?


    At this time, Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin have come to the door of the operating room. From a distance, they see Shang Lingxiao, who is desperately performing, with a cold face of thin Xingzhi.


    Not only that, but also the owners of other families have long heard of the wind.


    After all, the president, who has always been in good health, not only entered the ICU, but also underwent surgery. They all want to show their strength, and they especially want to know who the * * people fall into.


    They are so convenient to stand in line quickly for profit.


    After greeting the crowd, the twin brothers found a chair to sit down.


    Ye tired of leaving late. Now there are children at home, so he walked to Bo Xingzhi with a tenderness of his father all over. "Ah Zhi, what''s the matter now?"


    "It has been operated on for more than two hours." Bo Xingzhi answered lightly. "It shouldn''t be a problem."


    As they were talking, Ling Yichen''s sarcastic voice floated over, "Ye Shao, you''re too late? Everyone came early to accompany the president."


    "Our little Su can have an operation inside! Isn''t it good for Ling Dashao to say these words?" Ye is disgusted with leaving and sneers at each other. "I just saw the reporter''s interview on the road. It seems that two young masters Ling were not there at that time?"


    The strong smell of gunpowder of Ling Ye''s family was so strong that others were afraid to say anything.


    As time went by, everyone became more and more impatient.


    But I dare not leave without authorization.


    Jingren and Jinghuai brothers also came early. Jingren was not in good health and forced to come and guard in front of the operating room.


    Just when he was shaky and almost fainted, Jinghuai timely held him, "brother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Young master Jing doesn''t look very well recently!" A collateral of the Jing family asked with concern, "have you seen a doctor?"


    Jingren nodded. "It''s OK. It''s just a small problem."


    He didn''t want to reveal that the doctor couldn''t find the cause at all.


    Then, we found a new topic and began to ask if Jing cancan has a boyfriend and Jing Ren''s body


    Jing Ren was so upset that he wanted to make these people disappear immediately. Shut up.


    Just then, there was a bang.


    The door of the operating room was opened.


    A little nurse came out and said to Bo Xingzhi and Shang Lingxiao, "two young masters, the president is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Which one of you will come with me?"


    Shang Lingxiao coughed heavily, "I''m ill, it seems unlikely..."


    "Well, Bo Shao, please come with me. There is no Rh negative blood in the blood bank. It''s hard to find this blood source." The little nurse said and walked on.


    Everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes. Bo Xingzhi took off his coat and handed it to Cheng ye, and left behind the little nurse.


    "He really offered it?"


    "I thought he wouldn''t!"


    "Yeah, not that he''s pissed the president off."


    "I don''t know the whole picture. Let''s stop guessing. Everything depends on other people''s actions."


    Everyone whispered after Bo Xingzhi left.


    Because it is a direct relative, Bo Xingzhi''s blood must be irradiated after being drawn out. It can only be used after irradiation.


    But these are not his worries. After all... He is only responsible for providing fresh blood.


    The blood was sent to the operating room soon.


    Not much, 200cc.


    Ruan Su looked at the blood bag and hooked her lips. "Start blood transfusion. The operation is about to end. Cheer up and you will be fine soon. After that, I''ll invite you to have a big meal in the evening."


    "OK."


    "Yes! Dr. Ruan!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Ruan."


    The atmosphere in the operating room is very harmonious and lively.


    However, the little nurse has a little doubt in her heart. It seems that she doesn''t need blood transfusion. Why does Dr. Ruan have to find Bo Xingzhi himself?


    Forget it, I don''t understand.


    After more than an hour, the operation was finally over.


    Ruan Su came out of the operating room with several medical staff.


    As soon as she came out, the reporter''s microphone was connected to her eyes. "Dr. Ruan, how is the president now? How is the operation done?"


    Ruan Su raised her hand to trim the hair under her surgical cap. "The operation is very successful. You need to send it to the ICU for observation for 48 hours. If there is no problem, you can transfer it to the ward."


    "What was your mood when you had the operation? The president doesn''t seem to like you." The reporter doesn''t care much about the president''s health at all. He is more concerned about the topic of privacy, because only privacy can attract attention.


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly, "this is just my job."


    Another reporter quickly answered, "Dr. Ruan is really dedicated to his work! Do you really mind if the president doesn''t like you? What if he still doesn''t like you after he wakes up?"


    "Cold." Ruan Su felt upset. "It has nothing to do with me who he likes. I''m tired. Please give way."


    The more the reporters asked, the more outrageous they became.


    Seeing this, Bo Xingzhi rushed to Ruan Su and directly protected her in his arms.


    A pair of sharp eyes scanned the reporters surrounding them, "get out of the way, my wife is tired."


    Hearing his dignified and cold words, the reporters did not dare to be a little crooked, so they had to separate a road to let their husband and wife leave.


    At this time, the president was also sent out of the operating room by the nurses and began to go to the ICU.


    These reporters immediately followed up and began all kinds of clicking.


    "Tired?" Bo Xingzhi looked down at the slender woman in her arms. She looked a little pale. Standing in front of the operating table for a few hours was no joke.


    "OK." Ruan Su nodded.


    After he sent her to the office, he kindly poured her a glass of water.


    Some cakes and delicate dishes were placed on the tea table in the office. Bo Xingzhi pulled her to sit on the sofa. "I guess I''m hungry, too. Eat something."


    At first glance, we can see that Bo Xingzhi made people prepare in advance.


    Ruan Su felt warm in her heart. In fact, she has no appetite and is too tired.


    But she couldn''t bear to touch the man''s kindness, so she picked up chopsticks and tasted shrimp steamed eggs.


    As a result, after a few mouthfuls, her appetite was completely opened. She was really fragrant!

 Chapter 1004

    When you have a good appetite, hurry to eat any dish.


    You''ll be full in one breath.


    Ruan Su lazily nestled on the sofa and lazily narrowed her apricot eyes, "it tastes really good."


    "Can the chef be a bad cook?" Bo Xingzhi intimately pinched her little upturned nose, "if you''re tired, take a break. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Ruan Su nodded. The president had just been sent to the ICU and was still in a coma.


    If he wakes up, the nurse will come and call her.


    It seems that you can''t leave the hospital tonight.


    "Are you going to stay with me later?" Ruan Su turned to look at him, picked up his water cup and drank another sip of water.


    "Well, I''ll go there later." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "You go to the lounge and have a rest. I''ll go and have a look."


    Now there are so many people outside, young masters and young ladies of all families are here to show their filial piety and respect to the president.


    Of course he has to go.


    "All right. I''ll sleep first." Ruan Su was really tired after an operation. She directly opened the door of the lounge and lay on the bed, closing her eyes.


    Bo Xingzhi closed the office door and left.


    Without much thought, she soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Shang Lingxiao was also eating in the restaurant outside. He stared at a young man in front of him with a gloomy face. "You can''t do such a small thing well. What garbage reporter are you looking for? Is he scolding me? He said I was very ill. If you can''t speak, shut up!"


    The young man lowered his head and replied in a trembling voice, "Shang Shao... This reporter hasn''t interviewed you. Maybe he''s a little nervous."


    "Stupid! Loser! I spent money and found such an interview. I''m so angry!" Shang Lingxiao didn''t have that weak look at the moment. He didn''t bother to cut the steak. He directly forked the whole steak, took a big bite and began to chew it.


    It''s like venting all your anger on the steak.


    "It''s also a hot search. Are some netizens scolding Bo Xingzhi? What are you angry about? Calm down. The people under your hand can''t handle affairs. I''ll scold them later." The young man gently raised his hand and wiped his sweat. Isn''t Shang Shao going to let himself have dinner?


    Will you punish yourself for standing here all night?


    Miserable


    "What if he went on a hot search? In the end, he won the good reputation of blood donation." Shang Lingxiao stared at the young man in front of him with fierce eyes like a wolf. "Ruan Su is such a smart woman. I don''t want her... Have any doubt about me. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will give him such a good opportunity to donate blood?"


    The young man was tortured by him and cried, "but... If you don''t offer, you will attract Miss Ruan''s attention more?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shang Lingxiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. His expression was still very cold.


    "I said, you usually look like you care about the president and are filial to him, but you don''t stand up at the critical moment. It''s very noticeable." The young man felt that Shang Lingxiao looked like there was no silver here.


    "I''m sick. Ruan Su gave me a pulse. I really caught a cold." Shang Lingxiao raised his eyebrows. "I''m not pretending."


    In order to get sick smoothly, he took off his clothes in the middle of the night and wandered around the corridor naked for half the night.


    In the morning, I caught a cold and got sick.


    It also aroused the resonance and concern of a wave of netizens.


    He felt he had a good time.


    "Forget it, sit down and have dinner. This steak is OK."


    Shang Lingxiao was too lazy to think about these things and waved to the young man directly.


    The young man breathed a long breath quietly. Only then did he dare to sit opposite Shang Lingxiao and start eating.


    *


    Jingfu.


    A slim woman is standing in the garden enjoying the latest blooming peonies.


    Every flower season, the garden becomes a sea of flowers.


    Peony flowers have different colors, huge flowers, thick petals and many stamens. There are red, yellow, white and pink... The red is like fire, the yellow is like gold, the pink is like Xia, and the white is like jade... A breeze blows, and bursts of fragrance come to your nose, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    "Mother." Jing Baizhi hurried home from work to look for Jing SA. When she saw the woman in front of the peony, she immediately ran over.


    Jingsa didn''t look at her, but pointed to a Green Peony and said, "do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    Angelica dahurica has no impression of Green Peony and doesn''t understand flowers.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    She seemed to look at the two green peonies and saw that they had opened. One was in early bloom and the petals were emerald green like leaves, while the other was in full bloom and the petals were white.


    "It''s called Chunliu." Jingsa hooked his lips. "It''s a net red peony worth 100000. Their treasures are that one flower opens in three colors. When in full bloom, the end of the petal is green, the middle is light cyan and the base is pink; the second is that it has a long flowering period and can bloom for more than 20 days."


    "I didn''t expect a Green Peony to have so much knowledge." Jing Baizhi doesn''t want to discuss peony with her at all. She really wants to tell Jing SA what happened in the hospital today.


    But Jing SA obviously didn''t want to give her a chance and kept telling her about popular science peony knowledge.


    Hearing that Jing Baizhi was sleepy, she stopped. "It''s time for dinner. Let''s go."


    After Jing SA came to the restaurant, Jing Baizhi could finally catch her breath from the peony. "Mother, the president''s mobile phone is very successful today."


    "Also, you didn''t go to the hospital. Some people are asking why!"


    "And oh, Shang Shao didn''t donate blood to the president."


    "Mother, do you want to see the President tomorrow?"


    Jing Baizhi looked at Jing SA curiously, "will you go?"


    She talked a lot at one breath. Jing SA slowly held his chopsticks and looked at her coolly. "Wait a few days. After all, he has just finished the operation and his brain should not be very clear."


    Jing Baizhi didn''t quite understand, "is it too late? I think all the families sent people to guard the president!"


    "They are them, we are us. Do I have to lick an old man of the president?" Jingsa sneered, with a hint of ridicule and contempt in his expression. "Where''s your brother? Haven''t you come back lately?"


    "My brother..." Jing Baizhi swallowed her saliva. "I haven''t seen him these days."


    "It''s really mud that can''t hold up the wall!" Jingsa scolded angrily, "have a good meal."


    Jing Baizhi didn''t dare to say anything again. She was afraid of more love for Jing sajing from her heart.


    His brother Jingke has always been a spender and doesn''t like to go home at ordinary times.


    But she can clearly feel that her mother prefers her brother to herself.


    Maybe it''s because... My brother is a boy?


    Obviously, my brother is not as good as himself in all aspects. He has a high degree and looks beautiful. He spends more time with his mother than his brother.


    But the mother''s eyes seemed to have only her brother in her heart.


    Jing Baizhi thought sadly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She knows Jing Sa''s temper.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    In a private club, people who like nightlife start their wonderful life at this time.


    All kinds of flirtatious women on the dance floor kept twisting their bodies, their slender legs were particularly eye-catching under the flickering light, and their long hair kept swinging back and forth with the rhythm of the music.


    The whole club is shrouded in an ambiguous atmosphere.


    In a box, a young man crossed his legs and shook his glass, looking at the crazy twisting men outside the transparent French window.


    A young woman wrapped her arms around him like a water snake, and her sweet voice sounded, "jingshao... Will you let Xianxian serve you tonight?"


    "Good!" Jingke smiled wildly. "It''s better to call your sister, that what... Oh, that''s it!"


    He pointed out his finger to the craziest woman twisting on the dance floor outside the window. The woman was wearing only a black lace bra and a pair of cowboy hot pants.


    Sexy and hot figure at a glance.


    In particular, the little man''s waist was so twisted that it was dazzling.


    "You mean Wenwen? OK! I''ll call her later. Let''s go back to the room now..." Qingxian said and grabbed Jingke and walked out.


    This private club is designed to meet the needs of customers. Below is a bar, a chess and card room, a place for entertainment, and the upper floors are hotels.


    Jingke has a long-term suite here.


    So... Almost everyone knows how addicted he is.


    When Jingke got out of the box, he went down the dance floor to find Wenwen.


    Soon the two girls and Jingke marched into the elevator.


    Jingke didn''t know that a black car slowly stopped in front of the club door.


    A woman in black stepped into the door of the club with high heels. Seeing this, the lobby manager quickly welcomed him, "excuse me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a hard guy immediately hit his head.


    The bodyguard in black looked at him coldly, "shut up!"


    Jingsa didn''t look back and went on. About twenty men in black followed her.


    When passing by the dance floor, those crazy twisting men stared at the powerful formation with shocked eyes.


    They even forgot to twist, leaving only the music floating in mid air.


    After the elevator door closed slowly, someone woke up like a dream, "grass! Is that Ms. Jing?"


    "My mother! She should come to such a place."


    "It seems true..."


    Jingke in the suite was smiling.


    He casually took off his shirt and threw it on the ground. "I''ll take a bath first. Do you want to take a bath together, baby?"


    "Oh, you are good or bad!" Wen Wen poked him in the chest. "We don''t want it. You wash it first."


    "Jing Shao, you''re really bad..." slender bit Jing Ke''s neck.


    Just as the three were making a mess here, suddenly the door of the suite slammed and was kicked open.

 Chapter 1005

    The three were startled.


    Jingke Weng shouted, "who? So ignorant, don''t you know this is my jingshao room?"


    His face is full of gloomy displeasure. Because of jingsa, he can be said to be domineering and bullying men and women.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the local overlord of state M.


    Several men in black rushed in and scared the two women. They immediately began to flustered tidy up their clothes that were almost naked. They all hid behind Jingke, "jingshao... I''m so scared."


    "Jing Shao, what do these people do?"


    Jingke looked at them angrily. "What are you going to do? Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know who you are." A cold female voice sounded from the door, and the familiar sound line immediately stunned Jingke.


    A trace of fear appeared on his face, and he was shocked to see the middle-aged woman who came out from behind the man in black after the man in black lined up in front of him.


    The woman is well maintained and looks only 30 or 40 years old.


    She wore a jujube red shirt tied in her wide legged trousers at the waist and matched with her red lips of the same color, which was full of style.


    When did two women meet such a high-end person? Suddenly scared more and more soft legs.


    "Jing... Ms. Jing?"


    "Real people look better than on TV."


    "Mom -" Jingke didn''t expect that jingsa would come to the private club to catch him. He swallowed his saliva and was almost scared by Yang Wei.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    "Pa!" Jingsa raised her hand and slapped Jingke in the face, leaving five distinct fingerprints on the young man''s cheek.


    Jing SA hates iron and looks at his son who has high hopes in front of him.


    Think about Shang Lingxiao''s tricks, think about Bo Xingzhi''s excellence, and take another look at his son who only knows to eat, drink and have fun.


    She didn''t get angry.


    How could God send such a evil son to torture her.


    She wants wind and rain, wealth and status.


    But the daughter is a silly white sweet, and the son is a scum.


    God wants to torture her and punish her. You can come at her. But why send her two children like this?


    "Mom! Why did you hit me?" Jingke covers his cheek wrongly. It hurts! Hot pain.


    "The president is in danger now. All the young masters and young ladies of the big family are there. It''s good for you to ignore and ask. You''re still here drinking with me!" Jing Sa''s breath made her chest ache. Although she disdained the president, the factory still had to do something to save face.


    You can''t say anything about it.


    King couldn''t get her point at all. He shouted at her, "I can''t see a doctor. What am I going to do?"


    Jingsa was going to go to hell alive with the fool''s anger. "Can all the young masters and ladies see a doctor?"


    "Go to the hospital now!" Jing SA stared at Jing Ke tightly with her eyes. She was angry and smiled, "don''t you hurt them? Well, if you don''t go, now I''ll blind their eyes and cut off their hands. I see how they will serve you in the future!"


    "Mom?!" Jingke looked at her in shock. "They are innocent. They are just my confidants."


    "If you want them to live well, go now." As soon as jingsa waved, two men in black came forward and directly pressed the two women on the ground.


    The two women screamed, "jingshao, help me!"


    "I don''t want to be blind! Help!"


    Jingke''s eyes were red and his chest was undulating. He clenched his fist. "Let''s go. Can''t I go with you?"


    Jingsa sneered, "isn''t it good to be obedient?"


    Then she turned and left. Jingke stared at the man in black, "let go! Let go of them!"


    The man in black looked at him silently and said nothing. Then he let go of the two women and left with jingsa.


    Jingke bit his teeth and had to keep up.


    The two women were so frightened that they hugged each other and trembled.


    After leaving the club, Jingke got into the car and the man in black took him directly to the door of the hospital.


    "Watch him here tonight and stay with him until tomorrow morning. If you dare to run away, I''ll break your leg." Jingsa''s voice was a gloomy threat. "Anyway, he is also his own... Uncle. Your father died early, and your uncle treated you well."


    "Hum!" King turned to look out the window at the dark night. He didn''t want to say anything.


    "Heimu, always accompany the young master." Jingsa knew he was unconvinced, but it didn''t matter. As long as he knows to give in, everything will be saved.


    "Yes." The man in black who was driving answered immediately.


    Heimu got out of the car and took Jingke to the hospital.


    Immediately another man in Black got on the bus and took over the position of Blackwood''s driver.


    Jingsa looked at her son''s back and sighed gently.


    When on earth can he grow up


    Jingke went into the hospital and came to the ICU floor where the president was located. Sure enough, as jingsa said, at least one person from each family was left in the ICU.


    Maybe it''s because of the late night. Everyone is a little tired and looks listless one by one.


    When they saw King appear, they were all shocked.


    What happened to the famous Jingjia dandy?


    That''s strange.


    However, there should be compliments, greetings and flattery.


    Jinghuai stood up first. "Brother Ke, why are you here? Our brothers can just stay here. Go back and have a rest. It''s cold this night."


    Jingke said disapprovingly, "my mother didn''t want me to come." He pointed to his face. "Look at my face. My mother beat it."


    Jing Huai has long seen the bright five fingerprints on Jing Ke''s face. It''s so cruel to slap him in the world.


    Except for aunt jingsa, she didn''t think about them.


    Jinghuai didn''t expect Jingke to speak out so carelessly and directly.


    But... Thinking about King''s lack of brain, he was relieved.


    Although Jingke is jingsa''s own son, he has not inherited jingsa at all. Jing SA is the pride of the Jing family. When she married the president''s brother, the president was not the president at that time. Later, after the president took office.


    In the face of his brother, he promoted the people of the Jing family.


    Jingsa is one of the best. He soared all the way in a few years and finally became a position below one person and above ten thousand people.


    The king family followed the chickens and dogs to heaven.


    Even a couple of jingsa''s children changed their surname to Jing after the death of the president''s brother in the battle, and did not continue to be surnamed Bo.


    However, the president had no objection and even raised his hands in favor.


    Everyone knows how high and important jingsa is in state M.


    Jingke also developed this kind of dandy mindless character early.


    Jing Huai took back his thoughts, took a bottle of water and handed it to Jing Ke, "brother Ke, drink a bottle of water first. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest earlier."


    Jingke took the water with a cold hum, "you''re still sensible."


    Others also came over to greet him and sat down again.


    Jingke felt bored, so he asked Jinghuai to rank together. "Ah Huai, I''ve drawn a lot of new skin recently, and I''ll have a whole skin if I have a few more."


    Jinghuai quietly pulled a corner of his mouth, "brother Ke, didn''t you hear that you have formed a team? The young master who is going to sign Ouyang''s family?"


    "Ouyang Tian is very disrespectful. No matter what I offer, he just won''t come. He won''t come down." Jingke glanced with disdain. "We don''t mention him. It''s a disappointment!"


    One night spent in the game of ranking and playing, and Jing Huai was dizzy.


    Several people also played with Jingke in the middle, but everyone''s spirit is far better than this young master of Jingjia who has a rich nightlife.


    Until * * o''clock in the morning, Ruan Su finally came.


    And the rest of the family who took over the shift with the Jing family also came.


    One by one, they all got up and left.


    After seeing Ruan Su, Jing Huai hesitated and stopped Ruan Su who had just come out of the ICU. "Dr. Ruan!"


    "What''s up?" Ruan Su stopped and looked at him.


    Jinghuai said awkwardly, "well, my eldest brother Jingren, you''ve seen him too. He doesn''t know what strange disease he has. The doctor can''t see the reason. All kinds of tests have been done, but he can''t find out the cause. So... Our family is at a loss now. Can you take a look for him?"


    Ruan Su picked her eyebrows and looked at Jing Huai quietly. After a while, she slowly said, "did he do something? That''s why he got the disease? You should ask him. He should know what his cause is better than the doctor."


    Jing Huai looked at her in amazement, "Dr. Ruan? What do you mean? I don''t quite understand..."


    "If you ask your brother, you''ll know. When he knows and wants to understand, come back to me." Ruan Su stopped talking to Jing Huai.


    Jing Huai looked at her back strangely. She seemed to know something? And she didn''t say.


    He spoke in an unfathomable manner.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ruan Su returned to the office and saw breakfast on the table. At a glance, she knew that it was prepared by Bo Xingzhi.


    Sure enough, the man came out of the lounge with a circle of dark blue under his eyes.


    Last night, he also stayed in front of the ICU until midnight. When Jingke went, he had just returned to the Ruan Su lounge to rest.


    "How did you get up?" Ruan Su sat down at the tea table and picked up chopsticks. "Come and have breakfast."


    Bo Xingzhi nodded, "how''s the old boss?"


    "Very good, only recovery." Ruan Su said faintly, "I heard that jingsa''s son came in the middle of the night."


    "Oh -" Bo Xingzhi smiled sarcastically, "it''s just a dandy."


    "Grandma also left the hospital and went home. Song Yan came to rehabilitation for the first time today. Do you want to go and have a look?" Ruan Su suddenly remembered song Yan, "why don''t we go together?"


    "Of course." Bo Xing answered and began to eat breakfast.


    Another thought came to Ruan Su''s mind. Shang Lingxiao has always liked to behave in front of the president. Why did he give Bo Xingzhi the chance of blood transfusion this time?

 Chapter 1006

    It''s strange.


    This is totally inconsistent with Shang Lingxiao''s style of conduct.


    "What are you thinking?" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help looking at her serious look when he saw her meditative look. "Such a serious look?"


    Ruan Su put down her chopsticks and took a sip of soup. "Do you think Shang Lingxiao is not very normal?"


    Bo Xingzhi snorted and smiled, "you just found out that your good brother is abnormal today? You are a little too slow."


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick Shang Lingxiao to the Pacific Ocean.


    "He must be abnormal!" Ruan Su then spoke out her doubts. Finally, she looked at Bo Xingzhi, "so why did he suddenly give you this good opportunity to show off?"


    "He''s old and treacherous. What can''t he do? You think he''s a good brother." Bo Xing stopped with sarcasm. "If it weren''t for your face, I would have done it to him."


    "It seems that you have a great opinion of him." Ruan Su''s Apricot eyes are moist and clear. "I see that you two are always full of gunpowder. Shang Lingxiao seems to be extremely dissatisfied with you, too."


    And the two of them are now almost in the open competition for successors.


    Each has a certain foundation of supporters and supporters, of course, there will be some opposition.


    "I''m just too lazy to talk to him." Bo Xingzhi said sarcastic words in his mouth, but his eyes were full of doting. "Let''s go and see song Yan."


    If Shang Lingxiao is mentioned again, he will be depressed.


    However, Ruan Su is right. Shang Lingxiao is a little abnormal and doesn''t play cards according to his routine. It seems necessary for Cheng ye to investigate.


    The couple soon came to the rehabilitation department. Song Yan has come with a crutch and is communicating with the doctor about the details.


    Seeing Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su coming, a faint smile appeared on his face, "young master, madam."


    "What if you can try first?" Ruan Su glanced at his legs. "On the surface, the recovery is OK, but I don''t know if I can bear the rehabilitation action."


    "Dr. Ruan is right. We can try it first." The rehabilitation doctor then took the rehabilitation schedule to song Yan, "according to the above form, let''s have a try first, and let''s start now."


    The road of rehabilitation should also stick to it.


    When song Yan started to do the corresponding actions according to the doctor''s instructions, the tearing pain came from his legs. He couldn''t help roaring, "ah --"


    "Insist, we must insist, not give up halfway." The doctor shouted and encouraged him, "your muscles and legs haven''t exercised for a long time. If you don''t carry out sustained and healthy rehabilitation, you will be useless and your muscles will be obscene. You will become a useless person!"


    Rough words are not rough.


    Bo Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder. "I can''t do it the first time. How can I do it later?"


    Song Yan''s forehead has exuded glittering sweat because of pain. He clenched his back teeth, "I can! I can!"


    Then he continued to start rehabilitation training with standard movement.


    "After a week of rehabilitation, you will obviously find that your body has changed a lot. Song tezhu, you won''t let us down, will you?" Ruan Su looked at Song Yan''s face distorted by pain and couldn''t help but say, "why didn''t Qi Qi come with you today?"


    "Jingyao kindergarten has a parent-child sports meeting. She accompanies Jingyao in the kindergarten." Song Yan bit his teeth again. "What am I? I''m a mature adult and don''t need company! Isn''t it rehabilitation? I can!"


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi stayed here with song Yan for a while before leaving.


    As soon as he returned to the ICU floor, a little nurse ran up and grabbed Ruan Su, "Dr. Ruan, the president is awake!"


    Ruan Su immediately quickened his pace, "come on, take me there."


    She did not care about Bo Xingzhi, so she prepared directly, and then entered the ICU directly.


    The president was lying in the hospital bed with a heavy head and a weak body.


    He raised his eyes and found that his body was full of pipes. He felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had pressed a thousand kilograms of boulders.


    The sound of the instrument running comes into the ear from time to time.


    This is


    Just as his dull brain was ready to work, he heard the door open.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, and he heard a familiar voice, "are you awake? How are you feeling? You''ve just had bypass surgery, and you''re very weak."


    Ruan Su?!


    Why is she here? Know so much about yourself?


    The president opened his eyes in shock and saw the familiar face standing in front of him. The familiar figure was wearing sterile clothes and slightly bent over to look at him.


    Not Ruan Su, who is it? Should not


    "You... You..."


    "Oh, I''m Ruan su. Your attending doctor, oh, by the way, I did your operation." Ruan Su smiled with a trace of bad intention, "isn''t it a surprise? Is it a surprise? Don''t worry, the operation was very successful."


    "You! You!" The president rolled his eyes with anger. He never dreamed that he would fall into the hands of Ruan Su one day.


    This scene is a large-scale social death scene.


    He can''t wait to die. He can still pit Ruan Su on the operating table.


    Better than being ridiculed by Ruan Su here.


    "Oh, I know you want to say that you are very grateful to me and thank me for saving you. It doesn''t matter. Who made you my husband''s father? I''m just doing it. You don''t have to thank me very much." Ruan Su looked down at the president''s pale face and said something that made the president almost angry.


    Who thanks you?


    Who wants to thank you?


    What a cheeky woman you are! The president roared madly in his heart. His head tilted and finally fell into a coma.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help but smile at him?


    The bearing capacity is too poor!


    Ruan Su began to check the physical indicators of the president. After recording them, she turned out of the ICU.


    There was a crowd of people outside, including young masters and young ladies of various families, Shang Lingxiao and Bo Xingzhi.


    "Xiao Su, how''s your father?" Shang Lingxiao looks less haggard today than he did yesterday. Some spiritual leaders wear a black shirt and a suit coat of the same color outside.


    Ruan Su looked at him and said, "all indicators have recovered well. You don''t have to worry."


    Shang Lingxiao smiled very gently and his eyes were gentle. "You''ve worked hard these days. It''s lucky to have you. You should have a rest and I''ll treat you to a big meal at noon."


    Bo Xingzhi was almost vomited by his disgusting words. He went to Ruan Su, put his long arm around her slender waist and opened his mouth with full possessiveness, "I will take good care of Xiao Su naturally. Don''t bother brother."


    Shang Lingxiao looked unchanged, still with a gentle smile, "then I''m relieved. Xiao Su is my sister, you are my brother, and taking care of you is what I should do."


    "Thank you, brother." Bo Xingzhi answered faintly, and his indifferent eyes could not see any emotion.


    He fastened Ruan Su''s waist. "I''ll take you back to the office."


    Ruan Su: "


    Just go back to an office. It''s so close. You need to send it?!


    Just then, when they passed a chair, they heard the purr from the chair at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Ruan Su frowned slightly and saw a young man lying on the bench in the corridor. Although the man was asleep, he couldn''t see what kind of eyes it was. However, looking at other facial features, especially the dark cyan under his eyes, it was obvious that this man must have been indulged in lust for a long time, resulting in Qi deficiency and emptiness.


    The man suddenly made a long snore, followed by another one.


    After breathing out, he woke up as if he had been startled.


    When I woke up, I saw a beautiful woman passing in front of me.


    He immediately stared at Ruan Su''s slim figure as if he saw an immortal coming to earth. "There are such a beautiful woman in this world."


    He looked at Ruan Su and directly ignored the tall and straight man around her.


    "Jing Shao, Jing Shao?" A man came up and called kink.


    After several calls, Jingke responded, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    The man sent a breakfast to Jingke. "I didn''t dare to disturb you just now when I saw you sleeping. This is breakfast. Please eat quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    Jingke looked at the breakfast in front of him contemptuously. "What''s this? Can you eat it?"


    "Don''t pick, young master. This is the hospital, and this was bought in the hospital canteen... Everyone eats this. If you pick up three or four, you can send it to Ms. Jing..." the man helped him open the lunch box, lowered his voice and said to him, "eat as much as you want, and let me take a few photos to explain to Ms. Jing. It''s also convenient for people to set up."


    "It''s annoying." King looked impatiently at the breakfast in the box, which was very simple in his eyes. There were three squares in the box, one containing scrambled eggs with tomatoes and the other containing fried seasonal vegetables. The last one is millet porridge.


    This kind of thing makes people lose their appetite at first sight.


    He really admires those people. How can they eat?


    Pressing down the impatience on his face, he still took photos, tasted a few mouthfuls of vegetables and drank another mouthful of soup.


    Seeing that the man had finished taking photos, he threw the lunch box aside, "throw it away and buy me some delicious food. When you eat these early in the morning, your mouth will fade out."


    The man dared not disobey him and left immediately.


    While walking, he sent the photos to Jing Sa''s assistant, "even assistant, this is the young master''s photo."


    When he came back from buying a new breakfast, he received a push from his mobile phone.


    "Jingke, one of the fourth youngest in the capital, ate a cheap hospital meal early in the morning. He was really approachable and paid all his efforts and everything to protect the president."


    Man: "


    It''s embarrassing for this man to play.


    There''s no way. Who makes Jingke''s reputation so bad that he has to wash his white by this means? Usually, he goes to the entertainment page every day because of the peach lace news. Hey!


    PS: sorry, it''s late today

 Chapter 1007

    Jingsa originally thought that he would set up a grounding human device for his son, and his son''s reputation of garbage at the bottom of the valley would be saved.


    However


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t know who took the picture of Jingke eating a luxurious breakfast, and also took the picture of the man when he posed for Jingke.


    Jing SA was so angry that he almost didn''t go crazy.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes?" She glared at the news on her mobile phone. "I think someone is targeting the young master. Hurry to find out who the originator is. I won''t let him go easily!"


    The assistant looked at Jing Sa''s face carefully, and then said, "maybe it was taken by passers-by and sent to the Internet, and then it was discovered by interested people. Coupled with the young master''s usual style... Everyone knows what he is. So... This word-of-mouth crisis may be really difficult to deal with."


    Jing SA stared at him coldly, "what do you want to eat?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Young master, he always lives with a great personality. No matter how we persuade him or say it, he always goes his own way... Many times he doesn''t follow the script we have written. He changes his mind temporarily and good marketing will collapse directly." The assistant is about to collapse.


    Your son is a Doo who can''t stand up. Don''t you know?


    Why must we embarrass those of us who work?


    He was born into your house, and we''ll die hard!


    "Forget it, go and find out who''s behind it." Jingsa waved to him to go out.


    If the assistant is pardoned, he quickly turns and leaves.


    Are you kidding? Just like your son, you need someone to black him and hurt him? His own actions can dominate the national headlines for 300 days!


    Eat, drink, whore and gamble.


    Except for not playing with vinegar fire, if he gets stained with vinegar fire again, jingsa will peel him alive.


    Who could have thought that Ms. Jing''s son was mud?


    I don''t know how to raise it.


    The assistant dared to be angry, but he only dared to be angry in his heart.


    Who let him lead jingsa''s high salary here, is jingsa''s dog?


    A dog should have the consciousness of being a dog.


    At this time, on the hot search, netizens are very serious, almost scolding Jingke.


    "How could a woman as good as Ms. Jing give birth to a waste like you?"


    "It''s the biggest stain on the king family."


    "Without you, Ms. Jing''s life would be more perfect."


    "Disgusting, vomit - don''t push him to me. I''ll come out and stain my eyes in three days or two."


    "I can''t wait to poke my eyes. I just hate myself for clicking in and seeing this rubbish."


    "Waste resources! I am indignant when I see him. Why is he born so well?"


    "Look at the other young masters of the Jing family. They are excellent one by one. Why is he so low?"


    "I hope next time he goes to the hot search because of vinegar fire, ahaha!"


    Some people even began to curse Jingke. Jingke was so angry that he hit his mobile phone on the wall. With a slap, the mobile phone fell to the ground. When he went up, he stepped on his mobile phone and stepped on it until it was broken.


    As soon as Jing Baizhi entered the house, she saw her long lost brother venting his anger on the mobile phone. Her eyes looked at him faintly, "brother, can you stop making trouble for your mother every day? My mother is the pride of our country m, and what about you? If it weren''t for you, my mother wouldn''t be ridiculed."


    "You know shit!" As soon as Jingke heard jingbaizhi preaching there, he looked impatient and went upstairs without looking back.


    Jing Baizhi looked at his back and curled her mouth, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Your mother spoiled you. What are you doing here.


    Jing SA was so angry that she didn''t eat dinner. As soon as she came back, she went directly into the study.


    The atmosphere of the Jing family was particularly depressed.


    But the Ye family was happy. Su Jinghuai soon adapted to the life of the new kindergarten, although he was only two and a half years old and went to the smallest class.


    For those children who go to school earlier, some children don''t go to kindergarten until they are three years old.


    After discussing with the teacher, it was a little superfluous to go to the kindergarten again. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi directly arranged small classes in the normal kindergarten.


    Mrs. Ye''s serious illness made her look much less energetic and energetic, and she was no longer as energetic as before.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from being in a good mood.


    "Jinghuai, eat it quickly. This crab is full of crab roe." She is carefully helping her child peel crabs. It''s a pleasure to peel them.


    While peeling, I also took a look at the baby in the stroller. "When this grows up, I don''t know if I can help him peel crabs."


    "I''m sure I can peel it!" Ruan Su smiled. "He was only two or three years old when he was able to eat crabs, that is, two or three years later. You''re in good health!"


    "Xiao Su has a sweet mouth." Mrs. Ye is in a good mood and opens another hairy crab.


    At this time, the servant brought a bowl of medicated porridge to Mrs. Ye. "This is the medicated porridge specially prepared for you by miss. You must finish it."


    "It''s all for invigorating qi and blood. It''s better for taking care of the body." Ruan Su glanced at Song Jiayan again. "I was not at home when you were in confinement before, and I stewed you with red mushroom soup. Red mushroom has high nutritional value and must be drunk."


    "Thank you, Xiao su. It''s nice to have a doctor at home." Song Jiayan smiled and handed the child in her arms to Ye Yili.


    The family sat here and had a happy dinner. After dinner, they discussed the banquet for Su Jinghuai and Mrs. ye to celebrate their discharge from the hospital.


    After some discussion, Mr. Ye said, "let''s make it Friday night. It''s more appropriate."


    "Just invite some relatives and friends at that time. Those who are close to our family have a good relationship, but others don''t have to." Mrs. Ye is old now, and the Ye family has experienced many disturbances in the past two years.


    She doesn''t want to deal with small things like before.


    Nothing is better than home and everything.


    "I will introduce Jinghuai to you at that time." Mrs. ye said with a smile, "in the past, the older generation had a saying that when they couldn''t have children, raising one would bring in their own children. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Ruan Su was afraid that Su Jinghuai would have any different ideas when he heard it, so he quickly said, "this is something without any scientific basis. Besides, we recognize Jinghuai not because we want to have a biological child. It''s simply because Jinghuai is so cute that his mother can''t take care of him alone."


    "That''s right." Ye wearily agreed, "Mom, don''t say such words again in the future. Jinghuai is still young now. If he is older, he will be sad to hear such words."


    "Oh, I''m old and confused. Look what I''m talking about." Mrs. Ye didn''t think so much just now, so she said it directly.


    At this moment, I was a little embarrassed. "If I don''t say it, I blame my old woman for her quick mouth. I''m also unintentional. You young people educate myself."


    "The president will be sent to the ward tomorrow. Grandpa will visit with you then." Ruan Su changed the subject. "My uncle was there two days ago. We have to do face work at home."


    "Your grandfather and I are going to go!" Mrs. Ye nodded. "We''ll follow you when you go to work tomorrow."


    "OK." Ruan Su answered and took Su Jinghuai upstairs to have a rest.


    The big guy broke up.


    Early the next morning, the driver was responsible for sending Su Jinghuai to the kindergarten.


    Ruan Su went to the hospital with Ye''s family.


    Some gifts and nutrition were prepared on the car. After arriving at the hospital, Ruan Su made a routine ward round first.


    After the ward round, the president was sent from the ICU to the ordinary * * * ward. The ward has complete facilities and a good environment.


    There are not only independent bathrooms, but also shower rooms, as well as some other high-end facilities and supplies.


    The president was sober, so after seeing Ruan Su, he looked very unnatural and his face couldn''t help becoming gloomy.


    Especially after seeing the Ye family behind Ruan Su, his face became more and more dark and could drop ink.


    Then he heard master Ye''s voice, "how''s your recovery? Are you in good health?"


    OK! Good what good! Don''t you see I still have a bottle hanging from me? The president couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    But his face was passable. He could only reply weakly, "it''s ok..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, my voice was very hoarse and weak.


    "This man needs to keep in good health when he is old. Xiao Su has cooked medicinal porridge for me. It''s good to drink. Ah Zhi is really lucky in the future!" Mrs. Ye looked at the president lying in the hospital bed with a smile and praised Ruan Su very gently. By the way, she showed how happy she was.


    She didn''t forget that the president went to Ye''s house greedily to rub Xiao Su''s cooking.


    "Ha ha -" the president wanted to laugh and express his ridicule, but a smile would involve the wound of the operation.


    He was so sore that he had to give up.


    Listen to the two old guys show Ruan Su in front of him.


    But he can''t answer back, because talking too much will tear the wound.


    It''s a living torture.


    "Oh, by the way, we''re going to have a party to recognize Jinghuai on Friday and celebrate my discharge. I''m afraid you''re out of shape. Hey, do you have any opinion about our recognition of Jinghuai?" Mrs. Ye has long wanted to ask the president. He has a problem with Xiao su. Shouldn''t he have a problem with Su Jinghuai, a child?


    "I... I..." always get angry when I mention this! He stared and wanted to talk, but his chest kept fluctuating and the wound of the operation became more and more painful.


    Old Ye was startled. "Blood, blood oozes out of the wrapped gauze! Come on, call Xiao Su!"


    Mrs. Ye was almost lost in fright. "Isn''t it? Press the bell, the nurse and the doctor will come. Press it!" She has just been discharged from the hospital, so she is familiar with these equipment in the hospital.

 Chapter 1008

    Soon there was a confused sound of footsteps, and Ruan Su rushed in with several nurses.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the president''s pale face had turned red, his blood pressure was soaring, and the sound of the instrument kept ringing.


    It was obvious that he was seriously stimulated.


    Ruan Su rushed to the hospital bed and immediately observed his physical condition. Before he saw his wound, he heard Mrs. Ye''s cry, "Xiao Su, he''s bleeding. His wound seems to be bleeding again!"


    President Ruan Su immediately found that the wound was bleeding. There is blood overflowing from the suture, which looks shocking.


    "The medicine I just changed this morning was still good at that time. Why is it like this now?" Ruan Su frowned and ordered the nurse to give first aid and wound treatment.


    When everything was over, the president''s breathless excitement gradually calmed down. Ruan Su looked at him helplessly, "you are a patient. Why are you so impatient? What are you stimulated by?"


    The president was so angry that his eyes darkened and he fainted. The wound was burning when he changed the dressing just now. He was scared to death.


    I was afraid that I suddenly went to see the Lord of hell and kept breathing.


    Now the tone fell, and his weak body couldn''t bear it.


    Ruan Su looked at him and closed his eyes. He could only sigh helplessly, and his eyes fell on the second old man of the Ye family.


    "Grandpa and grandma, just now there were only you two and these relatives in the ward. Did you say anything to him to stimulate him?"


    Mrs. ye said inexplicably, "I don''t know! I told him we were going to have a party to recognize Jinghuai, and he couldn''t go. At least if you recognize Jinghuai, ah Zhi is Jinghuai''s godfather, isn''t he Jinghuai''s godfather?"


    Mr. Ye was still terrified. "I don''t know why, he was suddenly very excited. He blushed and had a thick neck. We were scared to death! I''ll call you over quickly."


    If it''s because the old couple are so angry with the President... I can''t afford it!


    "That''s a very common word. What''s irritating about him?" Ruan Su also felt a little confused. He couldn''t find the point where the president was excited. "Well, he''s asleep again. Go back first and come back another day."


    "All right, let''s go." So the two old men went back with several relatives of the Ye family.


    Ruan Su sent them away and returned to the office. He wondered why he was so excited when he heard about Jinghuai.


    Why hasn''t Bo Xingzhi said what happened on the day when the president was ill and sent to the hospital?


    Does... Have something to do with Jinghuai?


    With the old man''s character, it is estimated that he can''t see Jinghuai 100%.


    That''s why Bo Xingzhi quarreled with him?


    Ruan Su sat there and speculated secretly. The more you speculate, the more you feel that your speculation should be correct.


    Otherwise, the president would not be so excited.


    When she thought of this, she called Bo Xingzhi. The other end of the phone was soon picked up, and the man''s magnetic voice sounded, "Hey, what? Miss me?"


    "Don''t be stingy. I have something to ask you." Ruan Su spoke out the questions in her heart.


    After hearing this, Bo Xingzhi was silent for a moment. "I didn''t intend to tell you, but since my wife Bing Xue is smart and unparalleled, I''ll tell you. You guessed right. He doesn''t like Jinghuai. He thinks Jinghuai''s birth is bad and he doesn''t deserve to be my son. If I really want to recognize him, he can find a child from the big family."


    He did not say that the president abused Jinghuai and himself.


    It is not that he is not honest with Ruan Su, but that there is no need to make Ruan Su angry. He doesn''t want to see Ruan Su because the president is so angry that he can''t sleep.


    It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it.


    "No wonder today, when grandma and grandpa mentioned tijinghuai, he was so angry that his wound cracked. The old man was still so bad tempered that he was half dead when he mentioned it." Ruan Su understood the matter and had no superfluous thoughts. "I know. Whether he agrees or not, Jinghuai should recognize it."


    "Everything is up to my wife." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "Take the children out to dinner at night? He wanted to eat pineapple pie and red bean pie in the parent-child restaurant a few days ago."


    "OK! Wait until I get off work." Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi agreed to hang up the phone happily.


    In the afternoon, the president woke up again, but Ruan Su didn''t go to see him.


    The children of those extended families also lined up a watch to accompany them here.


    One by one, they all want to perform well at this time, so that the president can keep in mind how well they perform, so that it is convenient to carry their families in the future.


    After work, Ruan Su was ready to go to the parking lot and drive home. As a result, he received a call from Bo Xingzhi all the time, "my child and I are at the door of the hospital. Come out."


    Ruan Su blinked her long eyelashes. "Did you drive here?"


    "Yes, how can I be punctual when I pick up my wife from work?" Bo Xingzhi chuckled, "we''ll wait for you."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ruan Su smiled and shook her head. If she hadn''t received the president''s operation, she wouldn''t have come to the hospital.


    When he came to the door of the hospital, he saw a black car parked low-key on the roadside. Ruan Su walked over and got on the car directly. As soon as he got on the car, he saw the young masters of several families coming. They saw Bo Xingzhi''s car all the way.


    He had to call a man to rush over and bow to say hello to Bo Xingzhi.


    "Bo Shao, are you so free to pick up Dr. Ruan from work today?"


    "Oh, it''s thanks to Dr. Ruan that the president can be saved this time!"


    "I really admire you for giving blood to the president!"


    After such a compliment, Bo Xingzhi''s ears hurt. He hates listening to these hypocritical good words most.


    But these people prefer to talk and think he likes to listen.


    "Jinghuai, you can''t be such a person in the future. You just know to follow suit. Do you know?" Ruan Su was afraid that the child would learn, so he quickly told him.


    The little guy nodded heavily. "It''s wrong to learn from them."


    The family soon came to the parent-child restaurant.


    There is not only an amusement park but also an animal park in the parent-child restaurant. Su Jinghuai is very happy.


    Play until the meal point, and then reluctantly sit at the table to eat.


    "The parent-child meal here is also good. I ordered a signature meal for three." Ruan Su said to Bo Xingzhi after ordering, "I just don''t know how you''re eating."


    She didn''t forget how cunning the man''s appetite was.


    While talking, Su Jinghuai shouted, "brother Jingyao!"


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw that Jian Qiqi and song Jingyao children also stepped into the parent-child restaurant.


    She immediately waved to each other, "seven seven, here!"


    Jane Qiqi didn''t expect to meet their family, "why so coincidentally?"


    Ruan Su pointed to the seat next to him. "Sit down and I''ll order another meal for you. Jingyao, what do you want to eat? Do you like this big one small double meal?"


    Song Jingyao nodded, "yes, I just told my mother to buy it for me!"


    Ruan Su pinched his little face, "that''s good. Aunt invited you to eat."


    Jane Qiqi said quickly, "boss, no, I''ll do it."


    "Come out and play with me. How can you pay for it?" Ruan Su smiled and began to scan the yard to order.


    After dinner, the two children played together in the amusement park, and their laughter came from time to time from the naughty castle.


    Ruan Su took a sip of water and looked at the two children jumping on the naughty castle.


    The three parents sat in the rest area and waited. There are not only them, but also other parents here.


    Some parents have recognized their identity, and even have the courage to secretly Shoot Photo.


    The owner of the parent-child restaurant also heard the news and immediately rushed over from other branches to take a group photo with Bo Xingzhi Ruan Su warmly.


    "I heard that the hot pot restaurant you went to last time is doing very well now. Can I hang the group photo high in our store after that?" The boss was thinking about drainage. He said with a thick face, "don''t worry, your children and song tezhu''s children will be free of charge in the future. There will be no charge for life. As long as my shop is in one day, there will be no charge for one day."


    With that, he asked the waiter to bring two diamond cards. "Come on, children. With this card, there will never be any charge in the future."


    The influence of Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi alone is enough to make his store prosper.


    "You can publicize us, but..." Ruan Su looked up and down at the store, "I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "You say you say." The boss looked at Ruan Su eagerly. "If I can do it, I will promise."


    "Subsidize a poor child to study every year." Ruan Su smiled and opened the small program of master Su foundation, "come on, sign an electronic agreement."


    Boss: "


    He didn''t expect that he should be a good man.


    Jane Qiqi interrupted, "the cost of reading for a child is not much. For you, it''s the money for two or three customers to have a meal."


    The boss''s children attend private schools, which are frighteningly expensive.


    Only then did he react that the subsidized children must be in the public school, and the public fees are very cheap.


    He promised, "yes, I''ll sign it now."


    Electronic agreements are signed very quickly. After signing, Ruan Su will upload it, which will be reviewed and approved by colleagues of the foundation.


    This scene was secretly photographed by other parents just after it was finished.


    Then it was uploaded to the network.


    "Bo Shao and Dr. Ruan are doing good things again, and driving others to do good things. I decided to subsidize a poor child this year!" The parent posted such a message on the short video social platform.


    Immediately after the release, friends and relatives around him began to forward praise messages to him.


    "Wow, really? Do you want to fund? Your company makes millions of profits a year. What''s supporting a child? Ten can afford it."


    "I want to learn from you."


    He replied happily, "not from me, but from Bo Shao and Dr. Ruan."

 Chapter 1009

    The parent didn''t expect that he liked more and more and forwarded more and more.


    Later, the platform was willing to give traffic.


    Around * * in the evening, there were more than 10000 likes and thousands of comments, and the forwarding soared.


    Many media accounts are also forwarding comments.


    By the time he rested at eleven o''clock in the evening, he had praised more than 100000 and commented more than 10000.


    He is a plain man. He usually runs a company at home and always does small business. He can earn two or three million yuan a year.


    It''s also a small rich family. It can''t compare with the assets of tens of millions and hundreds of millions.


    A middle class.


    So his daily life, that is, the life of ordinary people, was suddenly concerned by so many people, and he was blinded.


    After his wife took a bath and coaxed the child to sleep, she came to see him staring at his mobile phone.


    "Why are you stunned? What good things do you see? You know to brush the video every day. Can you do something else?"


    His wife grumbled at him.


    He excitedly held his mobile phone in front of his wife, "look! Look at my video!"


    "My mother, you''re going to be a popular rhythm!" The wife was stunned when she saw the video of the fire, "what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t you know? I photographed Bo Shao''s husband and wife and got angry!" The man said excitedly.


    The wife was also very shocked, "awesome, awesome. But seriously, their husband and wife are really good people."


    "Yes! Now my fans have risen to 50000. I can broadcast live! Help us bring goods at home! All those produced in our company are OK! I''ll authenticate my account to blue v. great!" The man said more and more vigorously and said more and more excitedly, "when I do live broadcasting, I have to fund children. Only by doing good deeds with Ruan Su Bo can I have a future!"


    "Husband, I support you." The wife quickly got out of bed and went to the safe to find information. "Hurry up, just do it, and upload the information of our companies to the backstage of the live broadcast."


    As soon as the couple said they would do it, they began to carry out certification and didn''t miss this opportunity.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi did not know that their unintentional actions had benefited a family and several poor children.


    Soon it was Friday.


    Ruan Su helped Su Jinghuai prepare the clothes for the party early. She watched the child wearing a plaid British suit, with a pair of shorts in the same color under it, a pair of small leather shoes and a bow tie around her neck.


    Short hair with a pair of big round eyes, how lovely.


    It''s like a little model from the pictorial.


    "Jinghuai, the godmother will introduce you to everyone later. If you are nervous at that time, you can hold the godmother''s hand." Ruan Su squatted down and looked down at Su Jinghuai. "There will be a banquet at home tonight, and there will be a lot of guests."


    "I see. I... won''t be afraid." Su Jinghuai bit her powdered lower lip, "I won''t be afraid."


    He seemed to listen to Ruan Su, and he seemed to say it to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter to be afraid, because you are a baby now, and this should be the first time in your life to attend a party? It''s normal to be nervous." Ruan Su looked at him fiercely, "so don''t force yourself."


    She said and looked at the time. "The time is coming. Let''s go downstairs."


    Su Jinghuai nodded her head and followed Ruan Su out of the room.


    The Ye family has a special banquet building, which is almost no different from the hotel.


    At this time, the hall was magnificently decorated, and beautiful snacks and drinks were placed on the long European table. There are also beautiful fruit plates and many meals.


    The banquet is in the form of self-help, so everyone can freely choose the meals they want.


    When Ruan Su came with Su Jinghuai, a lot of guests, men and women, had come.


    Almost all of them are the relatives and friends of the Ye family, as well as some old friends of Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye.


    After all, it''s no small matter that Mrs. Ye is ill and hospitalized. Fortunately, Ruan Su has made a comeback.


    Everyone brought some gifts, some for the old lady and some for Su Jinghuai.


    "Oh, the child looks blessed. He looks so cute."


    "Sure enough, it looks smart."


    "Miss Ruan and Bo Shao''s son are really lucky after that!"


    There are also many people congratulating the old lady, "you look so good after you get out of the hospital."


    "I can live a hundred years!"


    "You are so lucky to have a granddaughter who is so capable!"


    Everyone said beautiful words here. Ruan Su stood beside Mrs. ye with a smile and responded from time to time.


    Today, she is wearing a long water blue dress with a V-neck slim style and a sapphire necklace on her white neck. She looks noble and elegant.


    Her hand has been holding Su Jinghuai, you can clearly feel the little guy''s sweaty palm.


    She couldn''t help comforting. "Don''t be nervous. Everyone will come and say hello to you. Just smile."


    Just then, Bo Xingzhi came from the outside. He was tall and had long legs. It was clear that the banquet hall was very wide, but he seemed to have only walked a few steps and came to Ruan Su and the children.


    The man bent over and stretched out his arm to hold the child in his arms. "How about it? Is our xiaojinghuai nervous to see so many guests?"


    Sujinghuai''s pink face shook her head. "I... I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous at all."


    But the slightly trembling voice betrayed his mood at this time.


    Many people!


    Why are there so many guests?


    He had never seen so many people gather in one place for a party at the same time.


    "Ha ha -" Bo Xingzhi''s deep laughter rippled from the corner of his lips. "It doesn''t matter to be nervous. Godfather and godmother are here with you."


    "The old lady is really strong! She is much stronger than the president."


    Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Hearing that charming voice, everyone was stunned.


    Jingsa walked into the hall in a red evening dress and high heels. Against the background of black string high heels, her legs glowed white. They couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The fragrant shoulder is half exposed, and the long gem earrings of the same color move slowly with the light steps. The high black bun complements the red gorgeous dress.


    Although she is in her forties, her figure is still maintained as if she were in her twenties.


    The woman seemed to be a natural beauty.


    "Ms. Jing, what brings you here." Mrs. Ye smiled demurely and generously, "please come in."


    How could jingsa be invited to the small banquet of Ye family?


    So it''s really shocking for her to be an uninvited guest.


    "I just came to see you." Jingsa said while looking at Su Jinghuai in Bo Xingzhi''s arms, "come and see this little guy by the way. Yo, what? Can''t miss Ruan have children? Do you need to adopt another one?"


    As she spoke, she chuckled, raised her hand, covered her lips and smiled, "medicine is so developed these days that if you can''t give birth, you can use a test tube! You''re still young. What are you afraid of?"


    Although many people speculate that Ruan Su or Bo Xingzhi should have a physical problem, no one dares to say.


    Only dare to discuss it in private or guess it in your heart.


    This... Sure enough, Ms. Jing is not an ordinary person. She dares to say it in the open.


    This red fruit is stimulating Bo Xingzhi and Ruan su.


    It''s not exciting.


    The originally lively banquet hall was silent at this time.


    No one dared to speak, no one dared to make any sound.


    The scene was so embarrassing that people almost wanted to dig out a villa with their toes.


    In the end, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Mrs. Ye smiled gently. "Ms. Lao Jing doesn''t bother about Xiao Su and a Zhi. They make their own decisions. Besides, Xiao Su is still young and only in her twenties. It''s not urgent to have children."


    "Really?" Jingsa went up to Ruan Su and looked at her up and down. "Miss Ruan is so beautiful, and Bo Shao is so handsome. The children born must be very cute and good-looking."


    Ruan Su looked directly into Jing Sa''s eyes without fear. Two equally beautiful women faced each other, and a depressing and suffocating breath swept in an instant.


    Her red lips lit up and her voice was slightly cold. "I think so, too. My husband''s baby and I will be smart in the future. At least I won''t educate him into a dandy. My goal is to cultivate my child into a pillar of the country. At least... It can''t be worse than Bo Xingzhi''s father."


    Everyone knows that kink is a dandy!


    Everyone knows that Jingke is a scum!


    This is a satire of jingsa!


    Jingsa looked at Ruan Su without changing his face. "It''s meaningless to be quick."


    "It''s Ms. Jing''s pioneer. I''m just learning from her. You''re an elder in this regard." Ruan Su continued to answer with a smile.


    Her lips were red, her eyes were clear, and she looked at Jing SA in an unassuming way without retreating.


    The undercurrent between the two women surged.


    Jing Sa''s eyes showed arrogance, as if looking at Ruan Su was looking at an mole ant.


    But... Ruan Su looked at her in silence and was calm.


    Ye Yanjin, Cheng Jinfeng, you are really lucky.


    Have such a daughter!


    Take another look at your useless son and that silly white sweet daughter.


    Jingsa is almost crazy with jealousy!


    The confrontation between the two dare not be rash.


    After a while, Jing SA said, "you are really articulate. However, to be a man, the most important thing is to ask for something and get something."


    She didn''t say anything more, but Shi Shi ran suddenly raised his hand and touched Su Jinghuai''s small face. "The skin is really smooth like a shelled egg. But miss Ruan is thin and thin. It''s not peaceful outside these days. You''d better take good care of the child. Don''t even have an adopted one at that time."

 Chapter 1010

    Threat!


    The threat of red fruit.


    Anyone can hear that jingsa is threatening the Ye family and Ruan Su!


    Bo Xingzhi''s sinister eyes fell on Jing SA, and the man''s low voice sounded, "my child will naturally take more careful care and will not let anyone with evil intentions take advantage of it. So... Does Ms. Jing have anything else to say?"


    His whole body has a chilling sense of oppression, as if warning jingsa that if you dare to act rashly, I will never let you go!


    Jingsa hooked her lips and eyebrows. "It''s rare to see Bo Shao like this. Do you really like children too much? Don''t think I''m talkative, and hurry to have one by myself. What others have is someone else''s after all."


    It''s disgusting to hear that.


    Jingsa paused and said, "you can''t raise them well."


    Ruan Su was disgusted and felt that Jing SA was really angry and didn''t pay for his life.


    "This is a matter between our husband and wife, so you don''t have to worry about it. After all... My mother-in-law seems to have died for many years. If my mother-in-law said these words, I might still go to my heart. But I also know that Ms. Jing, you are also kind to remind me, right?"


    "Yes... You reminded me, Bo Shao, is your mother''s death day coming again? Do you want me to go with you this year?" Jingsa smiled more and more happily. "When I was young, I had a good relationship with her. After all, we were sisters in law. You call me Ms. Jing. You should call me aunt. After all... I''m your uncle''s wife."


    As if she didn''t stimulate Ruan Su and Bo Xing to stop a few words, she felt uncomfortable.


    It''s obvious that she came to smash the field and made the Ye family unhappy.


    As long as the Ye family is unhappy, she will be happy.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Jing Sa''s provocative appearance with an expressionless face. The woman held heavy power and was extremely arrogant.


    Now he dares to stimulate him with his mother here.


    He spoke faintly for a while, and his voice seemed to have ice residue. "Ms. Jing, my cousin Jingke is surnamed Jing. Do you think you have anything to do with Bo family? It''s just because of my father..."


    "Oh, it''s really boring. Can''t young people play jokes now?" Jing SA shrugged indifferently. "I don''t think I can catch up with Bo Shao. Anyway, we are relatives. Forget it... Anyway, I came to see the children today."


    As soon as she raised her hand, Jing Baizhi immediately stepped forward and sent a gift box to Su Jinghuai''s hand. "This is for you."


    Although Su Jinghuai was young, he could feel the original atmosphere in the hall, which was a little strange because of the arrival of the woman in red.


    Now seeing that she also gave himself a gift, he didn''t know whether he should take it or not, so he had to look at Ruan Su like asking for help.


    Ruan Su nodded at him, "since it''s for you, put it away."


    Su Jinghuai said to jingsa, "thank you."


    "Oh, very polite." Jingsa looked down at Su Jinghuai. "It seems that she was well educated."


    Jingke followed jingsa and looked at Ruan Su and the fairy... Unexpectedly, he would see the fairy here after leaving the hospital.


    Her name is Ruan Su!


    How does it sound familiar?


    He had been imagining, and didn''t listen carefully to what jingsa and Ruan Su said.


    It''s beautiful to be full of fairies. Why does a fairy have a child around her?


    What is the relationship between Fairy and Bo Xingzhi? Ruan su... Ruan Su! Grass! Remember, isn''t she Bo Xingzhi''s wife?


    Jingke finally reacted with hindsight.


    He stared at Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face with some resentment, and hated his wife.


    It''s hateful that Bo Xingzhi married the goddess in his heart!


    He was thinking nonsense here. He didn''t notice that jingsa was ready to move to the buffet area. He stood there in a daze at Ruan Su''s beautiful and perfect face.


    "Brother? What are you doing?" After taking a few steps, Jing Baizhi found that Jing Ke didn''t keep up. As soon as she looked back, she saw Jing Ke who didn''t know what she was wandering about.


    Suddenly, she was a little agitated. She stepped on high heels and grabbed Jingke. "Brother, what are you stunned about?"


    Jingke just woke up from a dream and suddenly looked at jingbaizhi, "what are you pulling me for?"


    After getting rid of Jing Baizhi, he came to Ruan Su, "Hello, Miss Ruan, I''m Jingke. We met in the hospital a few days ago."


    He looked like a very gentleman and deliberately behaved politely.


    Ruan Su''s fine eyebrows were slightly restrained, and his water eyes gave him a faint look, "Oh, really? Why don''t I know I''ve seen jingshao?"


    Jingke immediately laughed and flattered, "I was sleeping, so you busy man may not have noticed me."


    "So it is." Ruan Su didn''t want to continue to greet him, because she felt that Jingke was very boring, especially the eyes of chiguoguo made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Bo Xingzhi was originally greeting other guests. Inadvertently, he looked back and saw Jingke''s undisguised eyes. He immediately whispered hello to the guests and then stepped towards Ruan su.


    The man held Ruan Su in his arms with great possessiveness, and then his warning eyes fell on Jingke, "jingshao, I heard that Ms. Jing is arranging a lot of golden blind dates for you recently. Is there anything you like?"


    Jingke has a headache when he hears about a blind date. Those famous people either carry them one by one, or whisper slowly one by one, or look plain. They are all not his type.


    This thin line really doesn''t open any pot.


    How annoying!


    He looked at Bo Xingzhi angrily. "Don''t mention it. If only they could be as beautiful as Miss Ruan. I will marry them home every minute."


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes became colder and colder. "That jingshao may not achieve this wish in his life. Xiao Su and my husband and wife are deeply in love and can''t be separated by anyone."


    "Really?" Jingke smiled a little obscene. Did he know what kind of woman Jingke wanted? If he is not a Ruan Su, he doesn''t believe he can''t get it.


    Even if it''s just one night.


    His mother is Jing Sha.


    He had a breath in his heart and wanted to get Ruan su.


    Such a beautiful woman, such a cow, and cured the president.


    This is simply the best choice for a rich daughter-in-law.


    Their Jing family is also a big family. Besides, I heard that the president doesn''t like her yet. What does she have to do as Bo''s daughter-in-law? Isn''t it good to be a king?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that if he could marry Ruan Su, he would be a winner in life.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t talk to Jingke any more. However, if he dared to make any extraordinary moves, he would never mind killing him.


    Jingsa didn''t pay attention to him either!


    Bo Xingzhi thought to himself.


    Su Jinghuai was sleepy after eating some cakes and drinking some soup.


    Ruan Su took him upstairs to the lounge to have a rest. After talking to Mrs. ye, he took the child upstairs.


    Jingke stood in the corner and saw Ruan Su''s back upstairs from a distance. He watched the water blue disappear at the corner of the stairs.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, how beautiful!


    "What are you looking at?" Jing Baizhi stood behind him with a glass of champagne. "Brother, I tell you, you''d better not make trouble for your mother."


    She wore a champagne dress today. Under her mother''s beautiful aura, she was just like an ugly duckling, but Ruan Su was more elegant and charming.


    She was so young that she could compete with her mother.


    The aura of a mother cannot be compared with that of an ordinary woman.


    Irritating!


    "Nothing." Jingke couldn''t bear to take back his eyes and felt that jingbaizhi looked like an eight woman when she was young. "You don''t like Ouyang''s smelly boy who plays E-sports. Why? You still haven''t won it up to now?"


    Jing Baizhi rolled her eyes and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    With that, she turned and went to play with several other golden ladies.


    Jingke sat in the corner with a cold hum. Several young masters came around and wanted to chat with him. He was not interested.


    His heart was tickled by Ruan Su''s beautiful figure.


    Always want to go upstairs to find her.


    But how could he go up in full view of the public?


    Like there''s a staircase over the toilet?


    In my impression, he has been to Ye''s party a few times and is not familiar with it.


    Look!


    Thinking of this, he got up and a young master stopped him, "Hey, jingshao, why don''t you talk?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom." Jingke said absently and went in the direction of the toilet.


    All the way to the toilet.


    God help me too! There is a staircase here.


    He looked around quietly. After seeing that there was no one nearby, he immediately ran up the stairs.


    Looks like Ruan Su is on the second floor?


    There seems to be a lounge on the second floor?


    With this calculation in his heart, he began to search room by room.


    Finally, he heard a woman''s voice in a room.


    The voice is very gentle. It seems to be humming children''s songs to coax children.


    Excellent!


    eureka!


    He was secretly happy and rushed to the room at once.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was pushed open by him.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded immediately and attracted the attention of the guests downstairs.


    Jingke looked at the scene in the room in shock. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the woman in the room with an embarrassed face and blushed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Help! There are hooligans here! It''s shameless!" The woman screamed with the child in her arms as she tidied up her clothes.


    The guests downstairs looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Go up and have a look."


    "Damn it, my wife is upstairs!"


    "She just said that when she was tired with her children, she went upstairs to find a lounge!"


    "Can''t something have happened?"


    "Everybody up."


    So a group of people began to run upstairs.


    Ye Yili and Bo Xingzhi also looked at each other and took all the guests upstairs.


    Jingsa looked around for a week and didn''t find her son. Her heart couldn''t help sinking.


    damn!

 Chapter 1011

    Jingsa was still calm, but when she found no trace of her son, she immediately stepped on the heels of high heels, followed the footsteps of the guests and walked upstairs.


    Seeing this, Jing Baizhi hurried to keep up and whispered to Jing SA with a look of secretly happy, "mother, do you think it''s bad luck from any family that ran up to harass Mr. Lin''s wife? What a shame!"


    Jingsa hears that the speech closes his eyes and opens again. "You''d better pray that this unlucky reminder is not your brother."


    "What? My brother?" Jing Baizhi''s face suddenly froze with joy. "Mother, are you kidding? I just heard some young masters say my brother went to the bathroom."


    "If it''s not your brother, it''s best." Jingsa continued to walk upstairs without expression.


    Jing Baizhi didn''t dare to say anything.


    When a group of people came upstairs, they saw a woman holding a stool desperately beating a man running around, while a one-year-old baby sitting on the sofa in the next lounge was crying.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    With the cry of the child, the man was beaten and kept making a miserable cry, "don''t fight! I didn''t mean it!"


    "I beat you to death, you smelly rascal. I came to the lounge to nurse. How dare you come and peek!"


    "You''re so shameless! Haven''t you seen lactating women? Ah?"


    As the host, ye Fanli immediately went over and tried to fight, "Mrs. Lin, what''s going on? Don''t fight first."


    Mrs. Lin shouted angrily, "my baby is almost one year old, but it hasn''t been weaned and is still breastfeeding. I thought it''s not very interesting downstairs, so I came to the lounge upstairs. Unexpectedly, this rascal followed me shortly after I came in."


    "When did I suffer such humiliation? It''s too much! What guests do you ye family invite? People with such rubbish and no quality are also invited."


    Young master Lin hurriedly came to protect his wife and leaned down to comfort his crying son. "Ye Shao, my wife hasn''t been out to socialize since she was pregnant and had a child for more than a year. This time, she also wants to take her out when the child is old. Unexpectedly, when she encounters such a thing, she must call the police. Such hooligans who bully and harass women can''t be tolerated."


    Ye tired of leaving and was almost embarrassed to pick his feet. This kind of thing happened at his own party.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Jingke didn''t expect that almost all the guests went upstairs and were watching it.


    He was so angry that he covered his face with his coat that he didn''t dare to put it down. What should he do now? Everyone knows it''s him. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he can''t wash away the fact that he is a hooligan.


    He jumped in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Can only hide in the corner shivering.


    Jingsa recognized her son hiding in the corner at a glance. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She has been a powerful woman all her life, and she never thought that she would face such a day of social death.


    Why did she give birth to such a disheartening son and torture her?


    Jing Baizhi also recognized Jing Ke, and her small face immediately turned white. "Mother..."


    "Shut up!" Jingsa whispered coldly at her, "don''t talk."


    Jing Baizhi was angry. She didn''t do anything wrong. What did she do so fiercely?


    "Let me see who this rascal is! Take him to the police station!" Lin Shao was so angry that he trembled that he rushed to fight Jingke, who was hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to show people.


    Among the young masters who talked with Jingke before, one of them couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, it seems that the man is jingshao!"


    "Lin Shao, don''t be impulsive. There may be some misunderstanding."


    "Yes! In case it''s jingshao..."


    Lin Shao can''t manage so much now. "A hooligan is a hooligan. Are you shielding him!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at Jing SA with a low smile and said, "how can a person with such a high style of Jing Shao do such a rogue thing? Do you think so, Ms. Jing?"


    Jingsa''s face was livid, and she barely pulled out a stiff smile. "Bo Shao, there are some things in the world that can''t be said. After all, people may sometimes be confused or trapped by someone."


    "Really? Lin Shao, hurry over and have a look. It''s best to give the rogue a few fists to relieve his anger." Bo Xingzhi said coolly, "a rascal like this is a man who has to beat him."


    When Bo Xingzhi said this, Lin Shao walked over more confidently and dragged Jingke across the corner with a few fists, and Jingke didn''t dare to fight back.


    I can only scream, "mother, mother, help me! All this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Mother, I really didn''t mean it."


    Hearing Jingke''s familiar voice, a burst of discussion broke out in the crowd, "my God! It seems that it''s really jingshao''s voice."


    "Is he really a hooligan?"


    "Usually he doesn''t make headlines because of lace news?"


    "Lin Shao''s wife has been pregnant and had children for the past two years, so she didn''t come out and walk around. She may not know Jing Shao..."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. At this time, I have to recognize this stupid son!


    Jingsa was as miserable as being roasted on a fire.


    She was so angry that she closed her eyes, took a step forward, pulled Jingke from Lin Shao''s hand, raised her hand and slapped him in the face, "you villain!"


    "Mother!" Jingke had been beaten black and blue by Lin Shao for a long time. Now he was slapped by jingsa. He couldn''t see his face.


    Mrs. Lin beat him before. He was also hiding and got several stools on his body.


    "What are you doing upstairs?" Jingsa stared at him with hatred, and wanted to put him back into his mother''s womb and rebuild it. Save yourself embarrassment here.


    What a Jingke!


    Lin Shao and his wife were suddenly dumbfounded.


    They just hit kink hard? Offended jingsa? This... How can I get around in the capital of m in the future?


    Will jingsa directly destroy their Lin family?


    "Jing... Ms. Jing, we really don''t know this is Jing Shao. If we knew... We wouldn''t do it..." Lin Shao looked at Jing SA with a trembling voice and explained, "we didn''t mean it."


    Lin Shao winked back at his wife as he said, "wife, is there any misunderstanding here? There must be a misunderstanding, isn''t there?"


    Although Mrs. Lin hasn''t been out to socialize much, she usually focuses on parenting and doesn''t read the headlines or watch video websites, she... Has heard of Jingke''s name.


    She''s about to cry. She''s wronged and uncomfortable. At that time, Jingke''s look was like her nightmare, but she had to be wronged and perfected for the sake of the whole family.


    She knew that her grievance was nothing. She opened her mouth and looked at Jing SA with red eyes, "I... I..."


    Let her explain for Jingke. She can''t explain. She is a woman, she was harassed, she is a victim, but now she has to give in to the powerful for the sake of the family, and she has to cover and excuse the hooligan.


    Her tears burst out with a brush.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded in the crowd, and a bright and beautiful woman slowly came towards her, with a laptop in her hand.


    There was a USB flash disk on the computer. She smiled at Jing SA faintly. "Just now, when Ms. Jing was angry, I adjusted the monitoring system at home. After all... The banquet building is a public place, almost all of which are equipped with monitoring. In order to return Jing''s innocence, why don''t I play the monitoring video?"


    "Ruan Su! You!" Jing SA was so angry that he trembled and wanted to step forward and smash the laptop! It''s rare for her to be so forced.


    Unexpectedly, I was forced by a young woman, a woman 20 or 30 years younger than myself!


    She remembered the account!


    "Ms. Jing, you agree, don''t you? After all, this is your son. It''s the most important thing to return his innocence, isn''t it?" Ruan Su directly opened the surveillance video.


    Everyone stared at the laptop screen. Some people behind couldn''t see it. They even stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks.


    The crowd saw that Mrs. Lin, who was nursing in the lounge, had just lifted her clothes, and Ruan Su also made a mosaic.


    She was teasing her son with a smile, and then the door of the lounge was pushed open. Jingke rubbed his hands and came in. The eyes and expression of the color fan were clearly seen.


    With a "hey hey" laughter, it is particularly clear in the silent lounge.


    The crowd heard it clearly.


    smoking gun


    No one can deny that this is a hooligan!


    He walked towards Mrs. Lin in a daze. Mrs. Lin looked up and began to scream. Everyone knew the next thing.


    She hurriedly arranged her clothes, hurriedly picked up a small stool not far away and threw it at Jingke


    She burst into tears.


    "Ms. Jing, do you see clearly?" Ruan Su closed her laptop and looked at Jing Sa''s almost ferocious face. "I didn''t expect Jing Shao to be such a person."


    Jingsa''s gloomy eyes swept to Ruan Su, as if they could kill. Ruan Su had died hundreds of times. Her voice was angry. "Ruan Su, is this interesting? He''s still young and not sensible. He just made mistakes that men all over the world would make. This time it''s our Jing family and Lin family. So now please ask Mrs. Lin Shaolin to go back to Jing house with me to discuss how to solve this matter. OK?"


    Went to Jingfu... Do you still have life?


    Lin Shao felt a little nervous. He longed to look at Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, and begged their husband and wife to save the Lin family for the sake of worldly friendship.


    Jingsa made it clear that she wanted to put pressure on the Lin family to let it pass.


    He dare not say or do anything. Can he only wait to die?


    There was a trace of despair in his heart.


    "Why? Lin Shao? Why don''t you answer me?" Jingsa continued to put pressure on Lin Shao, "or... You don''t want to solve this matter?"


    "Since this happened in the Ye family, Ms. Jing, we Ye family can''t get rid of our relationship. Why don''t we solve it on the spot?" Ruan Su spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1012

    Jing Sa''s face regained her arrogance, with a trace of cold composure. "Ruan Su, this is the business of the Jinglin family. I advise you to stay out of it."


    She was gorgeous and dazzling in red. Standing in the middle of the crowd, she still had a strong aura even if she was over 40.


    Ruan Su in front of her is tall and slender, with a gorgeous face. Her red lips are slightly open and she doesn''t let go of jingsa''s properly maintained face. "How can you intervene in what happened at Ye''s house? Ms. Jing, shouldn''t Jingke apologize to Mrs. Lin for today''s incident?"


    Ruan Su looked at her expressionless, "If today''s thing happened in another place, my Ye family would stand idly by. But... Now the floor under your feet is named Ye."


    There''s a sound!


    sonorous and forceful!


    What she said made jingsa unable to refute.


    Jing Sa''s expression was so tense that this was not the first time she had a direct confrontation with Ruan su.


    It seems that I underestimated her!


    It''s just a girl''s film. Ye Yanjin''s bastard born in a cheap life is also worthy to show off in front of him?


    You can clean up Ye Yanjin, or you can clean up this bastard.


    She sneered. "It seems that you won''t give in today, will you?"


    Ruan Su said firmly with red lips, "in full view of the public, Jing Shao harasses Mrs. Lin during lactation. Shouldn''t you apologize and call the police? Or... Ms. Jing, you have more authority than the police? Everyone is equal before the law. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "He is still young and not sensible. What''s more, he didn''t mean it. Maybe he just went to the wrong room. What he needs is to reform, not that you play the role of the law here to convict him." Jing SA looked at Ruan Su with an expressionless face, and glanced at his useless son from the corner of his eye. "Come here!"


    Jingke heard his mother''s harsh voice and shrunk fiercely, but he obediently walked up to his mother and bowed his head to answer, "mother."


    "Apologize to Mrs. Lin. you didn''t mean to go to the wrong room, did you?"


    Even if the surveillance video evidence is in front of her, Jing SA still refers to deer as horse and refuses to admit that her son molested women.


    Her eyes scanned the crowd. "Everyone should have seen the surveillance just now. Jingke just accidentally went to the wrong room. Right?"


    She is clearly reversing black and white.


    But... Who is jingsa?


    This woman is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even if the president stands here today, she must be given face.


    See people dare not say a word or bow their heads or play with their mobile phones, or dodge their eyes.


    Jingsa nodded with satisfaction. She looked at Ruan Su again with a triumphant smile in her eyes, "Ruan Su, I''m sorry. Everyone can testify that Jingke just went to the wrong room."


    Jing Sa''s eyes moved to Lin Shao, and there was an inexplicable threat and warning in his voice, "right, Lin Shao?"


    Lin Shao sadly glanced at his wife, Mrs. Lin. the best result of this matter is to admit that Jingke went to the wrong room.


    He was forced to swallow the humiliating and hoarse mouth, "Ms. Jing said well..."


    After hearing his answer, Mrs. Lin finally couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    Lin Shao''s eyes were red as if weeping blood, but in front of power, for the sake of the whole family, he


    "Don''t you apologize? What are you doing?" Jingsa pushed Jingke. Jingke staggered and rushed to Mrs. Lin, "I''m sorry. I accidentally went to the wrong room today and saw something I shouldn''t see. Please forgive me."


    Obviously, it is a matter of molesting women. Jingsa forcibly turns black and white into going to the wrong room.


    Ruan Su''s chest was filled with anger. She wanted to speak, but old Ye grabbed her arm, and the old man gently shook his head at her.


    Her eyes were frozen and her face was slightly stiff, but she didn''t say anything or do anything again.


    She knows what he means.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything, but shrank in Lin Shao''s arms and wept.


    Lin Shao opened his mouth sadly. After trying several times, he finally had the strength to make a sound, "jingshao, pay attention next time."


    Bo Xingzhi stared at all this silently. He once again witnessed the horror and power of jingsa.


    All the reasons for today''s situation are because the president''s own father dotes on her!


    He gave her power today.


    A strong feeling of hatred and resistance rose in his mind.


    If this woman is still in power in the future, what will the whole empire face?


    Just then, the housekeeper suddenly rushed over, "old lady, master..."


    "What happened?" Mrs. ye turned and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper panted, "you''d better hurry down, dear guest!"


    "Distinguished guest?" Mrs. Ye frowned. Jingsa is here. Can there be anything more expensive than jingsa?


    So the Ye family went downstairs with all the guests.


    As a result, as soon as I came downstairs, I saw two rows of uniformed security guards standing in line on both sides of the banquet hall.


    This posture


    Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye looked at each other, and the same guess could not help but emerge in their hearts.


    Is he here?


    Everyone looked at these familiar guards strangely.


    Just as they were preparing to whisper, the voice of the wheelchair slowly approached from far away, and a familiar face gradually floated in front of the crowd.


    Ruan Su looked shocked after seeing the middle-aged man in a wheelchair.


    She was rarely shocked, but now she was really shocked.


    "President?"


    His body is not suitable to leave the ward at all. His operation has only been done for four days, and he left the hospital without permission?


    What a capricious joke!


    Mr. Ye stepped forward, "Mr. President, why are you here? Your body..."


    The president''s sinister eyes swept everyone in the banquet hall, and finally fell on Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su''s husband and wife, "you did a banquet behind my back and didn''t invite my child''s dry grandfather. Did you pay attention to me? Ah? Do you want me to die early?"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" He coughed violently as he spoke.


    Bo Xingzhi suspected that the old man in front of him was out of his mind. He claimed to be su Jinghuai''s dry grandfather? That''s ridiculous!


    After such a violent quarrel, he ran over and took the initiative to recognize his relatives?


    His eyes looked up and down at the president in front of him. Shortly after the operation, the president was still pale, but his complexion was obviously better than that when he first left the ICU.


    Now he can also speak fluently. Although his body is still weak, it doesn''t prevent him from doing things.


    His perfect practice of a word, life and trouble.


    Seeing the president coughing, Jing SA quickly walked over and squatted gently in front of his wheelchair. He gently raised his hand and slowly patted his back. His voice was soft as water. "Look at you. Why are you still like a child? Didn''t the doctor say not to make you angry?"


    Her expression is also very gentle, as if she was not the woman who was so arrogant that she used power to overthrow black and white.


    Her quick change of face made Ruan Su feel mixed, and her stomach was as disgusting as eating flies.


    "ASA, I''m old. I''ll always give my seat to their brother in the future. I want to open it these days. Forget it... Since he has to recognize the child, let him go." The president looked as old as a teenager after a serious illness, and even his expression was less energetic as before.


    Jing SA squatted down in front of the president, his voice was as soft as a child, and his voice was like a feather. "Now that you want to open up, don''t be angry, you know? Your body matters. Everyone is waiting for you to recover and leave the hospital!"


    Ruan Su finally knows why jingsa can be so arrogant and domineering. This is the first time she has seen how jingsa gets along with the president.


    This woman is beautiful and moving. Even if she is over 40, she still has enough capital to make men crazy.


    She has a face and a mind, obviously... She has the president, the most powerful man.


    At this time, with a gentle smile on her lips, she looked at the old president with adoring eyes like an interpreter.


    "If you fall, what can we do? All of us are relying on you!"


    The president''s eyes flickered slightly. He couldn''t help holding jingsa''s hand. "Ah Sa, you are the only one in the world who cares about me so much. Lingxiao is better. Ah Zhi will be angry with me every day. I''m like this. He still has to recognize the child."


    Jingsa continued to comfort him, and his words really reached the bottom of the president''s heart, "Elder brother, if we don''t talk about our two families, we''ll be angry. We can still be angry with our children. It''s better than not being angry when our eyes are closed. Since we recognize it, it''s not our blood. In the future... We''ll have an extra bowl of rice. Ah Chi, if we have a biological child in the future, the child will be an errand runner. Don''t be angry."


    "You still know me!" The president sighed, puffed his beard and stared at Bo Xingzhi. "Since your aunt said so, I will no longer object to you recognizing the child. I''m all here. Why don''t you bring the child to see me?"


    Bo Xingzhi quickly looked at Ruan Su, "is the child asleep?"


    In front of so many people, he can''t let the president down. If he refuses, it''s his pot.


    Otherwise, tomorrow''s public opinion will directly attack him on the front page.


    Jingsa will definitely take advantage of the situation to pursue and suppress him.


    Ruan Su nodded. "It''s so late, he''s already gone to bed."


    However, she hesitated for a moment and ordered the nanny to take the child out of the lounge.


    Su Jinghuai slept soundly. It''s really tiring to see so many people today.


    He lay quietly in Bo Xingzhi''s arms, his small face was carved with jade, his skin was white, and his long eyelashes covered his eyelids. He could see that he was a beautiful child.


    The president looked at Bo Xingzhi, who came up to him, and his eyes fell on the child''s face.

 Chapter 1013

    It would be nice if... This child is Azi''s own son.


    The president was filled with regret.


    Then he cast his dissatisfied eyes on Ruan su. What''s your use? No child can be born.


    Have you been married for so many years?


    He can''t even hold a grandson.


    How irritating!


    The more the president thinks about it, the more dissatisfied he is. If he marries any woman, won''t he be unable to have children?


    He immediately looked at Ruan Su, and his eyes became more and more filled with hate.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the president''s cruel eyes, which were dim. "Father, your operation was done by Xiao su. At that time, no one in the hospital wanted to pick you up. Because it was very complicated and difficult."


    The implication is that Ruan Su saved your life. Don''t be a demon here.


    The president snorted coldly. His words were full of disdain and arrogance, just like jingsa''s arrogance before. "I''ve seen the child, and it''s my biggest concession to accept the child. Don''t toast and don''t drink."


    Bo Xingzhi wants to scold him. Go away!


    But he held back, "then go slowly."


    The president and Jing SA left Ye''s manor with Jing kejing, Bai Zhi''s brother and sister and the group of bodyguards.


    The whole banquet hall suddenly became silent.


    The Ye family were very angry with the president and Jing SA, but in front of so many people, they could only knock out their teeth and swallow them.


    Finally, ye wearily left and went to Lin Shao and said with some guilt, "it''s our negligence to let Mrs. Lin happen in Ye''s house."


    "It''s just an accident. I hope Ms. Jing won''t vent her anger on the whole Lin family. After all, our Lin family... Is just a small family." Lin Shao shook his head, sighed, and said to everyone present, "we are all friends with the Ye family. We don''t usually walk around with the jingling family much, and I hope you don''t spread the news today. It''s good for you and me. After all... If it''s spread, my wife''s reputation is small, and jingshao''s reputation... I really don''t want my wife to be associated with him."


    "Understand, Lin Shao rest assured."


    "We will keep our mouth shut."


    "This is a little episode. I''ll forget it tomorrow."


    Lin Shao looked at everyone gratefully, "Lin is very grateful here. Thank you very much!"


    So the big guys chatted for a while and left Ye''s house one after another.


    However, within a few minutes, the banquet hall became empty, and some servants began to clean up the mess in an orderly manner.


    Ruan Su helped Mrs. Ye sit on the sofa and rest, "grandma, you''ve just been discharged from the hospital. You''d better have a rest earlier."


    Mrs. Ye shook her head, and there was a trace of sadness in her expression. "The president really doesn''t like you and Jinghuai. Your grandfather and I are old again. I don''t know how long we can stay with you."


    "Jinghuai is also a poor child. Her biological father is like that, and her biological mother is in Stan. If our family adopts him, we must treat him well. We can''t let him live in the shadow." Mr. ye came over and sat down next to Mrs. Ye. He said earnestly, "ah Zhi, although the president is your father, no matter how he is, we must raise Jinghuai. I hope you can understand this."


    "I also like Jinghuai very much. I''m still his guardian!" Bo Xingzhi clenched Ruan Su''s hand. "Anyway, we are a family. Now the most important thing is to find our mother. Xiao Su and I have always believed that she still lives in this world."


    "Really... Really? Do you really think so?" Old Ye looked at him with a trembling voice, and his weather beaten eyes showed a faint hope, "it would be great if he were really alive."


    "Yes!" Mrs. Ye smiled bitterly, "I don''t know if I can find it. I hope so."


    The family chatted for a while before they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    The dark Institute was empty and silent.


    A masked woman kicked a room with a bang, pulled up the sleeping woman on the bed, slapped her in the face and slapped her!


    The crisp sound of slapping in the ear is in the silent room.


    The woman on the bed was instantly awake. She stared coldly at the masked woman in front of her, "what are you crazy about?"


    Even when she slept, she still wore heavy and cold iron shackles on her feet. Even if she was trapped in the Institute like a prisoner, she was still calm and did not look half embarrassed.


    The thin body has a proud plum like character.


    "You really gave birth to a good daughter! She made my son lose face. She beat me in the face, and I will pay you back twice as much!"


    The masked woman locked the woman in front of her like a poisonous snake. She grabbed the woman''s long hair and held her head against the wall, "bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Bitch only deserves to have a bitch! Who''s your daughter''s father? You dare to come and shout with me if you have a bastard! What''s she? Ah?"


    Blood poured out along the woman''s forehead. Her face was full of blood. She stared at the masked woman in front of her. She didn''t care about her headache and dizziness, and even less about the blood flowing into her eyes. Her voice shouted hoarsely, "you''ve seen my daughter! I tell you! If you dare to touch her hair! I won''t let you go!"


    "Why don''t you let me go? Just take you now? You don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    The masked woman grabbed her hair, took her to the bathroom and pressed her face on the mirror. "See clearly? You''re old and ugly. If you don''t hurry to get out what I want, be careful that I''ll find dozens of men to sleep with you! Then I''ll let you say no to every day and the earth doesn''t work. I''ll make your life worse than death! I have thousands of ways to clean you up."


    "Your daughter is so beautiful! So what? One day I''ll kill her! Scratch her beautiful face!" The masked woman was full of anger. She turned on the tap and the splashing water overflowed the whole sink in a short time.


    She directly pressed the woman''s head with blood on her face. The woman couldn''t help struggling, "let go... Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Hehe!" The masked woman looked at her who was about to drown and suffocate, fiercely pulled her head out of the water, raised her hand, slapped her again, pushed her to the floor, and kicked her feet in high heels for several times. She was tired, so she gave up.


    She squatted down slowly and pinched the woman''s wet and dripping chin. "You look so much like your daughter! They are so coquettish and cheap. Unfortunately, your daughter will never have children in her life. Are you very sad that such good genes are wasted?"


    The woman trembled with pale lips, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. "What did you say... What did you do to her? Why can''t she have a baby?"


    After asking, she suddenly smiled and smiled bitterly, "did you give her the beautiful silkworm?"


    She asked in a hoarse voice, "you''ve planted beautiful silkworms into her body, haven''t you?"


    She struggled to get up from the ground and almost tried her best to throw the masked woman to the ground. She grabbed the masked woman''s neck with both hands, "you are the most vicious and vicious woman in the world. You are a poisonous snake. You dare to do this to my daughter! Die! Die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The masked woman fought desperately. She didn''t expect that the woman wanted to kill her.


    Tears welled up from the woman''s eyes, "you don''t deserve to live in this world. I hate you!"


    The throat of the masked woman was almost cut off by her. She didn''t expect this woman to burst out so much power. She regretted that she didn''t bring a bodyguard.


    She moved her legs, stretched her arms and took off her high heels with a bang!


    Hit the back of the woman''s head.


    The woman had been abused by her before. She blacked out and fainted.


    The hands pinching the neck of the masked woman also loosened.


    The masked woman got up awkwardly from the ground and kicked her a few feet without dying before she left.


    After she left, she was still angry and called her men, "I can''t believe that Cheng Jinfeng injected vinegar fire. I can''t get her. Bitch! First find a doctor to show her the injury on her body."


    "OK, OK." His men agreed immediately.


    Vinegar fire can''t be given up once it''s used.


    Tut tut!


    It seems that this woman has upset the lady again!


    I still can''t learn well. I have to bear some hardships to be obedient.


    *


    The early morning wind slowly caresses the leaves, and the sun shines with a faint warmth.


    Bo Xingzhi hugged Su Jinghuai and went downstairs to Ye''s restaurant. Early in the morning, the family got up early and surrounded the table.


    "Jinghuai wakes up? Come and have breakfast. I have to go to the morning education specialty class later!" Mrs. Ye smiled and waved to him, "you fell asleep early last night. You don''t know how lively the party was!"


    "Great grandma." After su Jinghuai gave a crisp cry, she sat upright beside the table and picked up the small spoon.


    Ruan Su is versatile. How can he let his children learn nothing? It''s natural to start with a doll.


    On the weekend, you can spare one day to learn your specialty and another day to play at will. After all, the child is still young.


    Don''t put too much pressure on me.


    Bo Xingzhi sat with Ruan su. He turned his head sideways and said to her, "the robot competition has begun. The venue of the competition is in the robot science and Technology Museum in the capital of M. do you want to go with me? Su Xing came with his brothers."


    "Good! It''s said that jingling''s two families also have teams to participate in the competition." Ruan Su paid attention to the robot competition yesterday, "and before that, there were other competitors who had a criminal record of making small moves so that Su Xing didn''t win the prize. This time, we have to keep an eye on it."


    "You''re right." Bo Xingzhi nodded. "I heard that there is a very high-end R & D team behind Jingjia. I can just see it."

 Chapter 1014

    Ruan Su bit a small cage bag and opened her red lips. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s high-end or not, as long as they don''t make any small moves."


    "Small moves will certainly be made, but the head of the R & D team has heard that it is very mysterious and has never come out. The world has never seen Jingjia, the core head of team C, Y. it is said that he is a mysterious genius." Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. "I don''t know if it will come out this year. Now many smart home appliances are studied by Y, which has greatly improved people''s quality of life and level. Therefore, Jingjia has made a lot of money by relying on these high-tech smart homes and occupied a 40% share of the smart home market."


    "Therefore, the smart home market in country m is basically controlled and led by Jingshi group. The remaining 60% share is occupied by other home brands, but the share is very small, and Lingjia only accounts for 20%. Jingjia is two Lingjia."


    Ruan Su frowned slightly when she heard that Bo Xingzhi had popularized the market distribution of smart home appliances with her.


    "It seems that this big Y is a key figure. With jingsa''s arrogant style, it''s unusual that he didn''t let big Y come out in the limelight this time. It''s very strange that he still remains mysterious!"


    Bo Xingzhi agreed with her. While talking to her, he didn''t forget to grab a napkin and wipe his lips for Su Jinghuai. "It''s reasonable to say that this big Y guy has made so many scientific research achievements. He has flourished in the smart home. He should accept all kinds of interviews, all kinds of personal statements, all kinds of fame for Jingjia, and let the stock soar. But there''s No... he doesn''t make money with his hands. It''s not like jingsa at all."


    "Unless..." Ruan Su looked at Bo Xingzhi, and the man looked at him. They said in unison, "big Y is subject to her, but he doesn''t obey discipline."


    "Big y can''t show up in public! If you show up in public, there will be very serious consequences."


    "You two really have a tacit understanding!" Ye Laozi laughed, "get up early in the morning and discuss your work. Well, have breakfast quickly. After breakfast, you can work as you want."


    After breakfast, the driver took the children to the special class. Mrs. Ye was boring and too idle.


    When old ye went fishing, his home suddenly became very quiet.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also left for the robot science and Technology Museum.


    Cheng Ye drove in front, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sat in the back, and the man''s big palm clasped her small hand, "there''s another possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Ruan Su''s eyes floated out of the window, and the bright sunshine fell on her face through the window, with a faint halo.


    "This y is jingsa''s prisoner. This prisoner is a great prisoner and can''t be found by anyone. And it''s very likely that this talented prisoner is an existence recognized by many people." Bo Xingzhi took out a document and handed it to Ruan Su, "this is the information about y investigated by Su Xing. There is very little. There is nothing to find out at all. Jingsa protects y very well."


    Ruan Su took the file, opened it and found that there were only some y works on it, such as intelligent floor washer, intelligent floor sweeping robot, intelligent refrigerator and bathroom, etc.


    All the works designed by team y are very humanized, very time-saving, worry-saving and labor-saving, which is higher than many smart homes in the market.


    Because it is really to make human life more convenient and fast.


    She looked down and saw some great contributions of team C led by Y in the field of robotics.


    Many logistics industries, as well as the bridge industry, including some places that may not be reached by the manpower needed in many projects, are made of robots designed by Y and team C.


    Especially this year, the robot put forward by team C for the election turned out to be a maritime rescue robot!


    "Rescue at sea? This idea is really great." Ruan Su looked at the information with some admiration, especially the intention of maritime rescue, which made her feel very much.


    Bo Xingzhi took out his mobile phone and began to contact Su Xing. At the same time, he chatted with Ruan su. "The reason why Jingjia can beat Ye Jialing''s family to become the first family is not the smart home and robot industry. Real estate is no longer making money, and the financial industry is mostly in deficit. But artificial intelligence is the eternal pursuit of mankind."


    "Jingsa is a woman with a business mind and political skills. It seems that she is not a showy person. She has achieved such an extraordinary position today, not only by her beauty, but also by her mind and malice."


    Ruan Su nodded in agreement when he heard the man''s words. "We really can''t underestimate her. It seems that we have to think long-term if we want to bring her down. I have a proposal. We might as well start with big y."


    Bo Xingzhi unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to her. "I also have this idea. I''ll ask them to check the details of big y. this time, only such a little surface is far from enough."


    Ruan Su took a sip of water. It was cool and comfortable.


    While they were talking, the car stopped. Ruan Su looked out of the window and found that he had reached the parking lot of the robot science and Technology Museum.


    Holding the bottle in her hand, she got off the car directly, and Bo Xingzhi followed her.


    The couple began to walk towards the entrance.


    The robot competition is world-class, so the team of players participating in the competition comes from almost all over the world.


    The parking lot is almost full, including buses and private cars.


    Su Xing has been standing at the entrance waiting for Bo Xingzhi. From a distance, he saw a familiar figure breaking into his eyes. He quickly waved to the couple. "Young master, madam, here!"


    His call immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Someone found Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su, and couldn''t help talking, "Ruan Su is here too?"


    "Isn''t that thin?"


    "Will the couple also come to visit the robot competition?"


    "Wow! What a surprise. Take photos quickly."


    They looked around and took pictures as if they were watching the stars.


    After all... Bo Xingzhi''s masculinity is too strong. They don''t dare to take photos of others, but only dare to take photos secretly.


    Ruan Su glanced at the man around him. He was wearing a black suit with one hand in his pocket. He was tall and straight. He had an impeccable face with no expression. His sharp eyes were light and cold.


    How do you think it is a flower of kaolin? You can only see it from a distance.


    But now she picked the flower of kaolin.


    Thinking of this, she hooked her lips with joy.


    I don''t know if I can meet big Y''s team C today and see the robots made by their team.


    The robot produced by Su Xing''s team is 5g + AI technology. This technology affects many industries, but no industry makes people look forward to the future like the robot industry.


    AI can help traditional robots from being unable to cooperate with humans to serving humans, and gradually advance to the intelligence of cognitive reasoning and decision-making.


    Logistics robots and floor sweeping robots are just pediatrics.


    This time, the robot that Su Xing took part in the competition was a medical robot.


    This is a series with three robots.


    Capsule robot + automatic diagnosis system: it can automatically judge the possible problems of patients through the collected images, and then provide reference opinions for doctors'' diagnosis. The remote diagnosis system can be matched with the remote diagnosis system, and the remote diagnosis can be realized automatically.


    Surgical robots mainly provide technical support for surgeons'' remote surgery and clutch surgery, and can help doctors realize off-site surgery or even remote surgery in the future. Doctors can sit down and operate to reduce medical accidents caused by fatigue and absence.


    The last one is the rehabilitation robot, which can help patients guide rehabilitation actions, or massage and ritual operations.


    Ruan Su heard Su Xing''s enthusiastic introduction of these things to her and looked at Su Xing with approval. "Your team has done a great job. I hope I can work with your robot one day when I have surgery."


    This is why there are always those curfews who want to sneak into six places to steal data. If these robots are really put into production and put a large number of them into hospitals, it will be spectacular.


    It is a big reform and improvement for the whole medical system.


    "I don''t know what team C participated in this competition and what their core theme is." Su Xing was a little worried about his powerful opponent. "Young master, did you find out?"


    "No." Bo Xingzhi shook his head and looked a little serious. "No matter how they are, we should be ourselves."


    Ruan Su looked at the crowd of technology enthusiasts and some participating teams in the venue and said, "maybe... We can find a way to force big Y to show up."


    "What can you do?" Bo Xingzhi picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman with a bad look around her. Her eyes were cunning. "I need Su Xing to help me."


    "Really? I''ll see." Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile, and the spoiled raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    Looks like she''s trying to do something bad.


    The robots of all teams participating in the competition in the science and Technology Museum will be displayed.


    Just like the booth distribution of Manzhan, robots perform some operation performances in their own exhibition area, which can be seen and understood by fans, audiences and enthusiasts.


    Soon they found the exhibition area of team C. when they saw the row of five majestic robots, Ruan Su slightly frowned, "this is..."


    "Isn''t that too advanced? Consciousness control robot?" Su Xing couldn''t help shouting, "and bionic robots? This..."


    He was suddenly discouraged.


    Consciousness control robot is to connect the robot arm into the human brain system. Through certain training, it can control the robot arm to carry out daily behavior.


    It''s like... The operation in science fiction.

 Chapter 1015

    Also, bionic robots are robots that imitate human organs. Using the consciousness control mentioned above can restore the normal functions of the disabled.


    This... Is awesome.


    Looking at these high-tech robots, Su Xing was filled with bursts of admiration.


    Not only praise, he is even more depressed.


    "The robot of team C is so high-end that I suddenly feel a little unhappy. I thought the medical robot developed by our team was the best. I didn''t expect that there would be days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    "Don''t be discouraged." Bo Xingzhi patted him on the shoulder. "Although the robots of team C are very advanced and great, they still need a lot of money to be put into production. Moreover, if the cost is too high, the income may not be very high. Unless... The user group they face is the extremely high-end one."


    "Is the award based on high-end and sense of technology? Or on practicality?" Ruan Su doesn''t know much about the process and related thresholds of the robot competition.


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and explained in a low and patient voice, "there are three aspects. Comprehensive score. So the robot of team C is likely to win the gold medal. After all, it is really very high-end."


    Ruan Su was stunned and felt that Su Xing''s team was a little miserable. "Then can we only get silver and copper again?"


    After working hard for many years, I found that I was crushed by the other party again. This feeling


    It''s very hard and frustrating.


    During the whole day, the members of team C stayed in the exhibition area of their robots, but they never saw big Y appear.


    Some reporters came forward and asked why big Y always didn''t appear. Everyone wanted to interview big y.


    But they were prevaricated by the members of team C for various reasons.


    Even so, it still can''t resist everyone''s curiosity about big y.


    After all, everyone wants to meet and have a face-to-face communication with the boss.


    Feel the atmosphere of belonging to the boss alone.


    Boss y is too mysterious, and everyone''s curiosity is growing.


    Soon it was noon. Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi accompanied the team to the restaurant of the robot science and Technology Museum for lunch.


    The restaurant in the venue is very high-tech and intelligent. The biggest feature of the intelligent restaurant is that there are neither cooks cooking nor waiters delivering meals. The whole process is automatic cooking and transmission.


    Behind Ruan Su is a huge intelligent cooking area. The food is being fried in the frying pan. As long as you wait for more than ten or twenty minutes, the delicious food will come out of the pan.


    All the dishes and spices are automatically distributed in proportion, and then poured into the frying pan to stir up and down. After frying, they are loaded into the dinner plate. Through the automatic lifting equipment, the dinner plate is sent to the upper star track, and then accurately positioned by the intelligent car of the star track system, the dinner plate will "fall from the sky" and be sent to the corresponding table.


    Everyone looked at the smart restaurant with admiration.


    Team C was even more proud and talked to everyone, "this satellite orbit system was invented and manufactured by big y. everything is her creativity. She is very perfect. She makes everyone enjoy a more high-tech experience."


    It''s lunchtime now. Many journalists and media also come to dinner. They are deeply impressed by this high-tech smart restaurant.


    One after another carried out live reports, "being able to experience the satellite orbit smart restaurant is like watching a science fiction movie. From the beginning of robot cooking to the time when the dishes are sent to the desktop. I am a reporter of star report. I have been to many countries and places. I have interviewed many famous stars, but no matter where I am, I have never had such a dining experience, so I feel very interesting and special."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a reporter from online cloud magazine. I feel it tastes great. I ate some fish and cauliflower. It''s at the right temperature and delicious. I also tasted dumplings and steamed stuffed buns made by intelligent robots. And boiled fish. It''s really great!"


    Even the head of a TV station personally reported on the scene, "this is the first time I eat food made by robots. I think this new technology will have more competitive potential in the future, because robot cooking and delivery may be more efficient, convenient, cleaner and more hygienic. Big Y will always be yyds. She is really great. I really want to see her."


    Every year''s robot competition, big Y will have overwhelming reports, overwhelming fans, crazy want to see me show up.


    Even now, the media has been highly hyped, especially the shares of King''s group have been singing all the way because of the god man y, which has risen indescribably.


    But big Y still didn''t come out, silent.


    King''s group just made a statement saying that big y was obsessed with research and ignored the mundane affairs outside, so he didn''t want to appear in public and apologize to everyone.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi sat at the table and felt the delicious food made by the robot. "The taste is good."


    Her clear eyes swept around the excited reporters and finally fell on Lawrence, the representative of team C. Lawrence is a tall European and American who keeps talking in interviews.


    "He seems to be the core leader of team C." Bo Xingzhi whispered to her, "eloquence looks very good."


    Ruan Su nodded. Lawrence is very eloquent. The reporter asked East, and he can answer West, which makes you feel that the answer is not off the subject.


    "These reporters were dazed by him and had long forgotten to interview big y."


    Su Xing was so jealous that he was going crazy. He looked like a vegetable. "This big Y guy is too determined to follow the king family. Now the king family is in the limelight again. I think the thing I made is a pile of garbage. And Lawrence, look at his proud face, it really makes people want to slap him to death."


    "It''s just that he''s proud. Why does he have to step on six places openly and secretly? What do you say? What kind of medical robot seems to have appeared in his opponents in previous years this year? It''s far from them. Isn''t it just mocking us?"


    "Big Y is really great." Ruan Su smiled at Su Xing, who was as angry as a puffer fish. "Don''t be angry. Why are you angry? Boss y is a real cow. As for the rest of their team, it''s not necessarily a cow. However, we can have a try."


    Su Xing suddenly became interested, and his eyes brightened. "Madam, do you have a way? Speak quickly. I really want to know."


    Ruan Su smiled cunningly, his eyes full of nimble spirit, and his eyes showed a trace of bad intention, "OK, let''s go together in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Xingmeng nodded.


    Bo Xingzhi watched Ruan Su abduct Su Xing as he abducted xiaopenyou. He couldn''t help but outline a pleasant smile on his lips.


    He was also curious about what his wife Bo wanted to do.


    In the afternoon, the exhibition area began to be more lively, because there was a robot exhibition in the morning and a robot operation performance in the afternoon.


    What skills will the robot have, how to use it and how to play its role. The meaning of its existence and so on


    Almost all of them will be displayed to the audience and the media, including the judges.


    Soon it was the turn of Su Xing''s team to show. Although they were severely beaten by big Y, they were unambiguous when it was their turn.


    He began to show how robots operate and how robots help doctors in the medical system.


    The crowd was full of praise.


    "Great, great."


    "If it can be applied to the medical system, the burden of doctors will be greatly reduced in the future."


    "I''m very optimistic about this project."


    There are also many investors looking for cooperation plans at the scene. Facing the medical robot, they smiled with satisfaction and expressed great interest in cooperation and win-win results.


    Su Xing was very excited to get more feedback than expected.


    With his own team, he kept chatting and communicating with different investors and bosses there.


    "Six, this time it seems that the harvest is not small." Ruan Su looked at Su Xing from a distance, and then looked at Bo Xingzhi around him. "I hope we can talk about it."


    Bo Xingzhi is very optimistic about the medical robot this time. Although it is not as advanced and high-end as big Y, it should be more widely used and play a greater role in practical application.


    "Bo''s group can also participate in it, but the development and production of robots are very expensive and the cost is very high. Therefore, it is the most efficient to find certain partners and share some risks with each other."


    The robot introduction and function display of team C are reserved for the final axis.


    When it was getting dark and the exhibition hall was about to close, it was their turn to introduce.


    Lawrence changed into a black tuxedo and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to have a strong interest in the machine of our c team. Next, I will show you the function of the first robot."


    After a short opening speech, he began to show and operate.


    Su Xing stood outside and curled his lips, disdaining his behavior of changing clothes. "It''s like a peacock. Is it useful to still wear a dress? Everyone doesn''t pay attention to what you wear?"


    After he finished, he continued to watch Lawrence show off the robots.


    He was still counting the numbers silently in his heart.


    3¡¢ Two, one.


    Sure enough! After he finished counting. Lawrence has introduced the third robot. Suddenly, the robot doesn''t obey his command. He desperately presses the remote control, but the robot is crazy and starts to dance hip-hop.


    Lawrence screamed in a crash, "is there a mistake? Damn it! Stop!"


    The people in his team also rushed over and tried to control the robot, but the robot just didn''t listen to their command.

 Chapter 1016

    Not only this robot began to lose control, but other robots also began to sing and dance.


    Another robot is full of dirty words and constantly sends out English curse sentences.


    Lawrence was so angry that he almost collapsed.


    He kept shouting in his mouth, "ah! What''s the matter? You haven''t repaired it yet."


    "It was fine before Mingming came, but now it''s like this."


    "God! What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xing secretly glanced at Ruan Su standing next to Bo Xingzhi. Mrs. Ruan''s move was really wonderful.


    Not only destroyed the robot system, but also implanted a Trojan horse program.


    Let these robots not listen to Lawrence at all.


    In particular, the abusive robot kept spitting fragrance, and constantly abused the audience and judges.


    ¡°You¡¯re all idiots£¡¡±


    ¡°You are making a fool of me.¡±


    ¡°You damn fool!¡±


    ¡°Oh you fool! You''ve blown it!¡±


    ¡°They fooled around for the camera.¡±


    Some with a low smile o

 Chapter 1017

    "Can you? Can you operate? It should be OK to do as I say."


    "Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll say it again." Big Y''s voice is very light and low, with a touch of hoarseness and very gentle.


    I can tell she should be a gentle woman.


    Ruan Su looked at her stunned. He never thought that big y was a woman, a big man in the field of science and technology and an expert in robotics.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged woman. She talked about how to deal with it.


    But the member of team C was in a hurry to deal with it, and still couldn''t.


    About half an hour passed, but the robot was still swearing and dancing.


    Even a robot pointed to jingsa''s nose and scolded, "you are good for nothing! You stupid jerk!"


    Jing SA swept coldly to big Y on the big screen, "you''d better deal with it quickly and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    After commanding for so long, boss y looked a little tired. "Maybe not, they may not be able to deal with it."


    "Big Y, come in person!"


    A man is a big fan of big Y and a robot enthusiast. He waved excitedly to the big screen and shouted, "big Y, come on, come on! We need you! As a woman, you can create miracles many times. I love you!"


    A reporter began to report on the scene here, "big Y, come on! The scene needs you, and these robots also need you. As we all know, women''s contribution in the field of science and technology is far lower than that of men, and women are not good at logical thinking, including engineering, and big Y is a new high for women."


    "Once I thought Ruan Su was the best among women. I didn''t expect that there is big Y now."


    "Like Ruan Su, she broke the rule that women are weak."


    "It''s an example for all our women."


    Jing SA was so angry that he clenched his teeth and wanted to throw the reporter out.


    But so many people, especially audiences all over the world, are paying attention to the robot competition, so she can''t target a small reporter in front of so many people and so many audiences.


    If she doesn''t say it, she will be criticized, and it''s not good for her own reputation and reputation.


    Her whole body was as uncomfortable as being steamed and roasted on a hot fire.


    Why did the robot suddenly break down? Why can''t the team repair it by itself? Big Y has to come and repair it.


    These newly developed robots are related to the lifeblood of the whole king group and the profit and direction in the next five years.


    She must not let the reputation of these robots be bad in this robot competition.


    But it''s not good for the middle-aged woman to come to the scene in person.


    In particular, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi are still there. If they see any clues by their shrewd husband and wife, they will lose more than they gain.


    Jingsa thinks about it and thinks about it. She doesn''t think big y should appear.


    But


    Lawrence was about to collapse. He went to jingsa and asked, "Ms. Jing, why don''t you... Ask big Y to come over. We wasted more than an hour here... But there was still no progress. We are not good at learning. I''m sorry."


    "You! You fool!" Jingsa clenched her teeth and scolded Lawrence in a low voice.


    Her voice was too low to be heard by outsiders.


    "Ms. Jing..." Lawrence looked at her wrongfully. "Our team is really powerless. It has to be done by boss y himself."


    It''s not that he doesn''t try his best or he''s stupid. It''s that there seems to be a Trojan virus in this robot, which is extremely difficult to remove.


    They understand robots, but they don''t understand computer viruses!


    Specialized in technology.


    At this time, several reporters began to coax and shout, "Ms. Jing, please let big Y come to the scene!"


    "We really want to interview big Y face to face."


    "High tech talents like boss y are an example for the whole people to learn from, but you hide such an example. Why?"


    "Don''t you want us to learn from big Y?"


    Jingsa was very popular by these people, but she couldn''t get angry on the spot. She had to smile and say with a stiff face, "Sorry, you can also see that big Y is not in good health. So she may not be able to communicate face-to-face with you for the time being. I also understand everyone''s mood to communicate with big y. I''m also for the good of big y. so I hope you can understand."


    As soon as her voice fell, Jing Huai hurried to the venue. He pulled away the crowd and kept going in the direction of Jing SA.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    "Excuse me, I have something urgent to find my aunt."


    "Excuse me, please."


    The audience and reporters in the venue surrounded the exhibition area of team C on three inner and three outer floors.


    Jing Huai rushed to Jing SA with sweat on his head. He didn''t care to wipe the sweat on his forehead, so he came to Jing Sa''s ear, "aunt, I have something urgent to tell you."


    As soon as jingsa saw him, he had a bad hunch in the bottom of his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    Jinghuai looked around, then lowered his voice and came to her ear, whispered, "aunt, all the new robot orders of our group have been ordered and returned, and the trend of the stock market is also extremely bad. It is expected that the opening of the market tomorrow morning will be extremely down. What do you think we should do now?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Jing SA looked at Jing Huai in shock, "refund? These damn garbage! Refund."


    "Yes, they think the quality of this batch of robots is not good. The team hasn''t repaired it for so long. It''s estimated that it won''t work. They all have doubts about the new robots." Jing Huai looked at Jing SA with a sad face. "Aunt, especially it has affected our stock. It will open tomorrow... I''m afraid it won''t be very good then."


    If the share price of a group plummeted, it directly affected countless people.


    Jing was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    It''s hard for her to ride a Tiger now. Do you really have to invite boss y to come forward?


    blamed!


    How did she fall into such a dilemma and passive situation with one neglect and one neglect?


    Jingsa''s heart is as painful as a cat''s scratch. He is not only a cat, but countless cats.


    Desperately scratching the heart and liver.


    At this moment, if she still insists on not letting big Y come to the scene, King''s group is likely to be destroyed because of this matter.


    But she was unwilling to let the middle-aged bitch out. Especially Ruan Su at the scene!


    If Ruan Su finds any clues, let alone King''s group, even his own secret research institute is likely to be given by Ruan su


    She dared not think about it.


    Just as she was wondering what to do, Jing Huai said in her ear, "aunt, make a decision quickly. It''s really not going to work! Another investor asked to withdraw the capital, and the bank also sent a message that we were going to stop our capital chain. Aunt!"


    Jing SA breathed out, "let me think about it."


    "There''s no time to think about it." Jinghuai helplessly raised his mobile phone, "we''re going to be unable to move. Are we going to go bankrupt?"


    "It''s not that serious!" Jing SA said irritably, "forget it."


    As soon as she bites her teeth, she can''t let the whole King Group collapse. If the king empire collapses, the king family will be the first to suffer, and there are tens of thousands of employees... She dare not gamble.


    She can only make up her mind.


    She frowned and put a professional smile on her face. "Don''t be impatient. I also know that you really want to see big Y and communicate with her face to face. What''s more, you want to see with your own eyes how big Y repairs the robot and see her divine operation."


    "Are you ready to let big Y come and meet us?" A reporter asked in shock.


    Jingsa pretended to be full of spring breeze and self-confidence, "yes, it''s good. I decided to invite big Y, a mysterious legend, to the scene to personally demonstrate how to repair the robot. I also hope that the investors of Jingshi group and the partners who placed orders will trust Jingshi group and big y."


    She sounded as if she were giving a speech.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that her investors and her partners have taught her a lesson that she has to invite boss y."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Mrs. Bo is really a good trick."


    "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly." Ruan Su''s red lips were slightly pulled and showed a smile. "God has eyes. Let''s see big Y as we wish."


    "Big Y may be the breakthrough." Bo Xingzhi looked at her and smiled.


    The couple stood in the crowd happily, watching jingsa''s crazy performance as if watching a play.


    I have to admit that this woman is really a qualified counselor. She stands there and constantly makes various speeches for everyone, and constantly defends king group and team C.


    Black can almost be said to be white.


    The craze on the Internet is rising.


    "Big Y is really coming!"


    "I regret that I didn''t buy today''s visit tickets. I also want to go to the scene!"


    "My mother! Ms. Jing is powerful! 666, let us meet big y."


    "Awesome, big Y, yyds."


    Everyone is cheering and looking forward to seeing big y. Only Jing SA was on pins and needles, and her heart was like a steel needle.


    At this time, in the Research Institute, two people in black have come to big Y''s room, brought her brand-new clothes, and helped her clean her hair. After preparing all this, they put big Y on the car. "You should know what to say and do at that time. Don''t try to annoy the lady."

 Chapter 1018

    Boss y glanced at the man in black and said nothing.


    Wearing a heavy mask on her face, she sat on the car, and the heavy iron shackles on her feet were untied and put on an electronic.


    After all... The woman still knew how to be shameful and didn''t dare to let her come to everyone with shackles on her feet.


    She looked out of the window at the flying scenery, and her thoughts flew as fast as the scenery.


    She has not seen the outside sky or the outside world for many years.


    This time, the cruel and vicious woman was willing to let her out. She breathed the fresh air she had not seen for a long time and looked at the changing world outside. She felt like death.


    If it wasn''t for this time that woman needed her, she wouldn''t be released by that woman for a short time.


    The car sped away from the hidden research institute all the way, passed through the dense forest in the suburbs and crossed the rugged mountain road at high speed, and finally came to the flat road about an hour later.


    Big Y sat quietly in the car, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her.


    In the robot venue, the audience are patiently waiting for the arrival of big y.


    They kept talking and discussing, and time flowed slowly. Each of them was in the venue like a year.


    From time to time, you will hear the crazy robot still singing and dancing there, or constantly pointing to jingsa and yelling.


    This scene... Is a little funny in the strangeness.


    Jing SA was so angry that his face turned green. The robot kept going crazy. If he didn''t know that the robot was out of order, he was going crazy.


    She would really think that someone was deliberately correcting her and scolding her.


    Lawrence was still immersed in the joy and excitement of seeing big Y, and didn''t notice jingsa''s dark face at all.


    Jing Baizhi and Jing Ke also heard about these messy things. After finishing their work, they immediately rushed to the venue to support and comfort Jing SA.


    After all... This is also a national Carnival event.


    Or a speechless event.


    When jingsa saw her children coming to the scene, her mood didn''t get any better. Some of them were just irritable.


    She kept urging, "where have you been?"


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Everyone is waiting for you!"


    Her deadly serial call kept calling the driver of big Y''s car.


    The driver hurriedly answered, "OK, OK, right away, right away."


    "OK, there may be twenty minutes left."


    Is there any mistake? She doesn''t know how far away the hidden Research Institute in the suburbs is from the robot technology venue in the city center!


    It takes at least two hours.


    She knew she was still dying here.


    That''s terrible.


    Big man y sat in the car and listened to jingsa''s roaring voice. He couldn''t help but have a ironic smile on his lips.


    That''s ridiculous!


    The woman would not have let herself out of the dark Research Institute like a black coal mine if she had not been forced to have to.


    The audience in the venue had been waiting for a long time. They couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter with you? Where''s big Y? We''ve been waiting for so long, why haven''t we seen anyone?"


    "Aren''t you lying to us? It''s dark outside!"


    "Yes, when will we wait?"


    Everyone began to express dissatisfaction.


    Ruan Su was a little hungry. She touched her stomach. "The dinner point for dinner is over. Why can''t I see anyone?"


    "It is estimated that big Y is far away from here." Bo Xingzhi glanced at Cheng Ye. "Go to the restaurant and buy some bread. First give your wife a pad of stomach."


    Cheng Ye immediately nodded, turned and left, and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    As soon as Cheng ye came back from buying bread, he heard an emergency brake at the entrance of the venue hall.


    The noisy audience suddenly became quiet for a moment, and one by one stretched their necks to look at the door.


    "Is it really big Y coming?"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Is it really her?"


    "Come on in! Come on in!"


    Even some people have begun to rush towards the door, trying to block the big guy''s y face early.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, the three people slowly stepped in from the outside.


    Two men in black holding a middle-aged woman wearing a mask came into sight.


    The middle-aged woman has white temples and thin figure. She looks a little weak. She wore a wide shirt, the hem of which was tied in the black trouser waist, revealing her slender waist.


    On his feet is a pair of flat cloth shoes. The shoes look very soft and walk almost silently.


    She walked very slowly. It seemed that she was not in good health as jingsa said.


    The two men in black stood one on each side, seemingly holding her forward, but it was more like house arrest in Ruan Su''s eyes.


    The cautious gesture of fear of her escape.


    "Big Y, can I interview you?"


    A reporter rushed to her excitedly and asked loudly, "you''re too mysterious. Can you take off your mask?"


    As soon as he rushed up regardless, other reporters were unwilling to show weakness and hurried with him, "big Y, why have you been mysterious for many years? What''s the reason?"


    Big Y hasn''t seen so many people for many years, and these people still surround her, and there are many cameras constantly snapping at her.


    She looked at Jing SA standing next to the robot from a distance. Jing SA was staring at her coldly with her hands around her chest. Her cold eyes seemed to warn her. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll send you to the king of hell immediately!


    Big Y pulled his lips lightly, and his hoarse voice was weak with a trace of inexplicable, "for research."


    "Please make way, please make way, please ask big Y to come and repair the program of the robot out of control, okay?" Lawrence was impatient for a long time. He immediately came to big Y and said respectfully, "big man, please come with me."


    Lawrence is full of respect for this kind of outstanding person in the field of science and technology.


    With that, he took big Y to the robot.


    Big Y didn''t look at Jing SA either. First he looked at the robot, and then everyone saw her stretch out her dry Tang''s lusterless hands and start operating on the robot control panel.


    Ruan Su could only see her thin back, and she looked more and more thin under her wide shirt.


    It is impossible to connect the big man y in the science and technology industry with the thin middle-aged woman in front of him.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at big Y in front of her. It was very difficult for team C before, but it was as simple as eating and drinking water under her fingers.


    String after string of codes that people can''t understand flow out of her fingertips, and the codes on the operation panel are constantly updated and changing.


    About ten minutes later, a dancing robot was repaired and completed.


    Seeing the robot that finally stopped dancing, Jing SA breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scene immediately burst into a burst of warm applause.


    "Good! Great! Awesome!"


    "Big Y is powerful!"


    With bursts of cheers, big Y continued to repair other robots. Lawrence asked her curiously what the reason was and how to solve it.


    Y big guy''s voice spoke and explained gently, without any impatience.


    It can be seen that she is a well-trained woman.


    Those members of team C have always stood behind her and kept their eyes on learning from her.


    From time to time, I will discuss it in a low voice.


    As if these robots were not made by them at all, they seem a little strange.


    Su Xing also stared at big Y, "big guy is big guy."


    "How detailed!"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In about half an hour, big Y repaired all the robots and explained some methods of daily maintenance.


    Jingsa smiled and said, "boss y is hard and tired. So please send her back to have a good rest now. After all, mental work is harder than physical work."


    As soon as her voice fell, the two men in black who had been guarding big Y directly took her away.


    She walked slowly, as if she didn''t have much strength. I don''t seem to have any spirit.


    Ruan Su looked at her surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t help but squeeze past.


    She stared at big Y and finally squeezed to the front.


    However, as soon as she pushed past, big Y passed her.


    Passing by, she seemed to feel a trace of familiar breath.


    But she couldn''t tell why she was familiar.


    That feeling is very strange. It seems to be a long lost feeling


    She was thinking secretly. When she felt strange, she saw several reporters around big Y and asked big Y questions one after another.


    There are more and more reporters, and some fans of big Y are also gathered here. They don''t want her to leave so soon.


    The two men in black who protect big y can''t stand the enthusiastic crowd of so many people.


    I don''t know who pushed first, who kicked first, and finally the scene became chaotic.


    Several journalists fell to the ground directly, and several fans were trampled on.


    "It hurts!" Even big Y, who has been surrounded by the crowd, was pushed and fell to the ground unprepared.


    Ruan Su subconsciously pushed aside the crowd and rushed towards her.


    At the moment she fell to the ground, Ruan Su subconsciously tightened her heart. She didn''t know why. She just wanted to rush over. Clearly this woman is jingsa''s man!


    Ruan Su said anxiously to the crowded crowd, "give way, you give way!"


    "You stepped on someone, you stepped on your idol big Y, get out of the way!"


    She kept pushing away the crowd and finally came to big y. At the same time, the middle-aged woman looked at her.

 Chapter 1019

    The eyes under the mask showed fatigue and vicissitudes, with a trace of unspeakable pain.


    Ruan Su''s eyes are indifferent, and there seems to be no longing for her in the world.


    Ruan Su was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to smile at her. She didn''t know why.


    She stretched out her hands to help boss y up. At the moment of helping her up, Ruan Su saw her ankle exposed because she fell.


    There was a heavy trace on her thin ankle, which imprisoned her ankle and looked shocking.


    Ruan Su was surprised and looked at her with some disbelief. He recognized the trace... It was clearly a trace pressed by the shackles for a long time, just like the ring marks on the fingers of people who wear rings for a long time.


    As if aware of Ruan Su''s eyes, big Y couldn''t help pulling his pants corners and trying to cover the traces on his ankles.


    In front of such a beautiful girl, she only felt so filthy and ashamed.


    She couldn''t help but want to cover up her embarrassed side and don''t want to be seen by the girl.


    She is so beautiful and has temperament, especially her clear eyes... If only her little Sue could grow so beautiful. She thought sadly in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t want to implicate the innocent girl because of her own reasons. Jingsa''s woman loves to vent her anger... Hey!


    At this time, the two men in black had pushed away the people around them, and finally struggled to get up and hold big y.


    At the moment when big Y got up, Ruan Su saw her other foot that had been pressed down and not exposed. She was wearing an electronic shackle on her ankle, but she had worn pants before, so she couldn''t see it.


    Now because of this accidental fall, her ankle is exposed in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su looked at her in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Jingsa also rushed over with many people. She saw that big Y and Ruan Su were standing face to face. She was immediately angry. "If someone doesn''t come, hurry to escort big Y away."


    "Yes, ma''am." Her men immediately responded and dragged y out.


    Bo Xingzhi came over with Cheng ye and looked at her with concern, "Xiao Su, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    The body of big Y walking in front is stiff, Xiao Su? Did she hear right? Is that her daughter Sue?


    "Slow down, hurry!" The man in black pushed her. "Do you want the lady to be angry?"


    Y can only move on, but she can''t help but think of the girl''s exquisite face, beautiful facial features and beautiful person just now.


    Is her name sue, too?


    How could she be her own daughter, Xiao Su? Where is Xiao Su now? How could she be here?


    Impossible... In my mind, only my daughter looked like when she was a child. What is a grown-up daughter like? I don''t know if she can know in her life. Can you see your daughter.


    She should be about the same age as this girl now.


    She smiled bitterly and couldn''t help shedding tears of painful thoughts.


    Ruan Su has been silently looking at the thin figure of big man y staggering away.


    Jingsa glanced at Ruan Su with a trace of disdain. "Don''t look at it. No matter how you look, you can''t surpass big y."


    "I don''t understand robots. She and I are not in the same field at all. I just admire her." Ruan Su answered faintly, and did not fluctuate because of jingsa''s provocation.


    Jingsa sneered, "the robot suddenly lost control. Miss Ruan really doesn''t know why?"


    Ruan Su looked lazily at Jing Sa''s angry face. "I don''t know about robots, so how can I know that they are out of control? Your C team doesn''t know. How can I be a layman? Ms. Jing, you asked the wrong person?"


    "Did I ask the wrong person? Miss Ruan knows it well. Why pretend to be confused here?" Jingsa''s expression was suddenly cold, as if covered with a layer of ice residue, "so... I advise you not to be clever in the future, but you can''t hide it from me."


    "You really asked the wrong person." Ruan Su also stared at her, "don''t take a seat on my head if there is any trouble."


    Jing Sa''s eyes locked Ruan Su''s delicate face and said word by word, "we''ll see."


    With that, she left with a group of people in black.


    The robot farce in the venue finally came to an end.


    The venue has been closed for a long time, but it has not been closed for a long time because of boss y.


    Now jingsa has gone and the robot has been repaired, so everyone leaves one after another.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi also got on the bus home. The man looked at her meditative face and silently raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter? He didn''t speak."


    Since she went to help big Y, she has been silent and looks very depressed.


    "I..." Ruan Su thought of the electronic shackles on big Y''s feet.


    So she couldn''t help telling what she saw and what she guessed in her heart.


    After hearing this, Bo Xingzhi frowned and came to a conclusion. "So y is a prisoner imprisoned by jingsa. She is a prisoner."


    Ruan Su was impatient. "Otherwise, why would she have electronic shackles on her feet? Jingsa''s pervert must have tried every means to torture her and control her. She doesn''t even need to pay her wages. After all, so many people in Jingshi group rely on core technology. All this is brought to her by big y."


    "How can we make big Y loyal to her forever? Never betray her? There''s only one way, control her! Imprison her!"


    Bo Xingzhi held her cold hands and wrapped her fingers tightly with her big palm. "Your hands are so cold. Don''t get excited first. Big Y doesn''t seem to be in good health. So let''s take it easy and think about it in the long run. Maybe she has a cooperative relationship with jingsa? Don''t think about the worst first. Let''s investigate it."


    "Yes." Ruan Su nodded. She didn''t want the gentle and cultured woman to suffer. They knew what jingsa was. "I just... Don''t know why I think of my mother when I see y. you know, my mother is also a very talented woman."


    If the mother is also imprisoned because of her talent, she can only do endless experiments or endless research. Without any human rights and freedom, Ruan Su will go crazy!


    When Bo Xingzhi saw her painful look, he immediately reacted. He held her slender body in his arms and kissed her hair with his thin lips. "I know what you think, and I can understand it. Good, we can''t be impatient, and we can''t scare the snake. Today you and Su Xing implanted a robot Trojan horse to make the robot break down, which has made Jing SA doubt. We have to camp step by step, you know?"


    Ruan Su nodded heavily, "I know, I know everything. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu."


    The couple returned to Ye''s house with their own worries. Bo Xingzhi couldn''t stay long. After sitting for a while, they returned to the presidential palace.


    As soon as I returned to the small building where I lived, the president called.


    "Did Ruan Su destroy the robot today?"


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t want to deal with him at all. "Father, if you call and accuse Ruan Su, I''ll hang up."


    "Hum! King''s group can''t fall. If it falls, our whole country''s economy will suffer a certain degree of loss and blow. Don''t go crazy with Ruan Su, okay?" The president was very stern. "If she didn''t do what she did today, it''s best."


    Bo Xingzhi said sarcastically, "it''s not her. Robots are originally electronically controlled. Failure can only show that Ms. Jing''s team is rubbish. You don''t admit that they are rubbish, but think it''s someone else''s trick. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Don''t be angry with me, I''m still in hospital!" The president hung up with a slap.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the dark screen of his mobile phone. His slender big hand pulled off his neck tie and walked into the bathroom.


    Outside the window, the dark night is boundless, and the sparse stars twinkle in the night, so lonely.


    Big guy y sat on the bed. She couldn''t sleep. She kept remembering the moment when the girl helped herself up in her mind.


    Her soft fingers, her beautiful face, everything is so beautiful.


    She couldn''t help substituting Ruan Su''s face into her daughter''s childhood face.


    It''s my own psychological function. I even feel that the girl has a faint shadow of her daughter when she was a child.


    Tears kept falling down her cheeks. She really missed her children so much that she hated herself even more.


    She misses her children too much. She hated herself even more. Her teacher Yu Ci told her to learn martial arts, but she didn''t like not learning.


    If she has martial arts skills, it shouldn''t be too difficult for her to escape here.


    But... She has no strength to bind a chicken now.


    She sighed and was about to turn over to sleep, but suddenly there was an unspeakable longing at the bottom of her heart. She began to yawn, one by one.


    Tears also began to flow out uncontrollably, together with snot.


    Bursts of cold sweat constantly hit her back. She covered her abdomen and began to roll on the bed.


    "No - I don''t want it! I can do it!"


    She continued to build her spirit, but she couldn''t resist the pain and suffering of her body.


    That kind of deep desire made her beg for survival but not death, which tormented her.


    "No - I can, no! I''ll resist the past!"


    At this time, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang. A woman came over in high heels. She looked down at the Y big man who had fallen to the ground and rolled constantly, and kicked her proudly, "look at you, do you look like a dog begging for mercy?"


    Y raised his head and almost uncontrollably pulled the woman''s pants corners, "give me... Give me..."

 Chapter 1020

    The woman squatted slowly in front of Y, reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up at herself, "tell me, what did that girl say to you when she held you today?"


    Y looked at her in pain and replied in a trembling voice, "what... Nothing. I didn''t say anything."


    "Very good. I''ll give you the vinegar fire this time. If you swallow the things you developed yourself, does it taste very good?" The woman in high-heeled shoes laughed very arrogantly. She slowly shook the small bag of vinegar fire on her hand, "Oh, you''re a good thing. I made a lot of money."


    "Remember to behave better in the future. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat." The woman then threw the bag of vinegar fire at her feet and turned away.


    Y stretched out his thin hands and grabbed the small package of vinegar fire, then quickly opened it and fiercely threw the package of vinegar fire into the mouth.


    A moment later, she slowly closed her eyes, and her expression became intoxicated from the pain and ferocity just now. She seemed to be floating like an immortal.


    I saw my two daughters, a beautiful and lovely daughter.


    "Xiao su... Did you bring your sister to pick up your mother?"


    "Xiao su..."


    Tears fell down her cheeks. She closed her eyes and curled up by the window in pain like a dry branch of hollowed out life.


    A sleepless night.


    *


    The light rain in the morning kept falling, and there was a faint coolness in the air.


    The air humidity was very high. Ruan Su was afraid that Su Jing was ill with cold, so he put on a thick coat and took him downstairs for breakfast.


    Mrs. ye and ye Tan are sitting at the dinner table chatting. "Yesterday, Xiao Su and a Zhi were at the scene. They must have seen big y."


    "This big Y guy is really a legend. I see that she is so thin in the news pictures and staggers when walking." Ye Tan really sighs. She and her husband Jun Moli are both research scholars at the professor level, so she admires big Y, who is also a big fellow.


    Mrs. ye also felt very sorry. "I didn''t expect that she was a thin woman."


    Ye Tan sighed and said, "I don''t know if I think much. I always feel that jingsa doesn''t treat her with courtesy and virtuous servants. Her physical condition is very poor! After long-term research, people engaged in experiments can easily lose their hips. On the one hand, on the other hand, their daily life is not good."


    Just as they were chatting hotly, they saw Ruan Su coming with her children.


    "Wake up? Xiaojinghuai." Ye Tan waved to Su Jinghuai, "I made your favorite wonton this morning. Come here."


    Su Jinghuai ran over and sat next to Ye Tan, "good morning."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Su also sat down and looked at the breakfast on the table. A large table was full of Chinese breakfast, paying great attention to nutrition.


    Since having Jinghuai, the family pays more attention to the collocation of nutrition and health.


    Is to let the child grow up healthier.


    "Xiao Su, you helped that big Y yesterday. How do you feel?" Mrs. ye asked her curiously. I can''t blame her for gossiping too much. It''s really that big Y is too mysterious.


    At this moment, they can''t imagine that the famous big Y will be the daughter of their Ye family.


    They chatted here as if they were gossiping about others.


    "She is very thin and weak, and she is not in good health." Ruan Su hesitated and looked at old lady ye and ye Tan, "and she..."


    Ruan Su then told them about seeing the electronic shackles on Y''s feet.


    "Are there electronic shackles, as you said?" Mrs. Ye was shocked. "If it''s true, this big Y is too poor. With the cruelty of jingsa, she must have been subjected to inhuman abuse."


    Ye Tan couldn''t help holding Ruan Su''s hands, and her voice became urgent. "You and a Zhi can check where she was locked up. If she was really imprisoned and deprived of personal freedom, it would be too poor. Xiao Su, if our husband and wife hadn''t met you and a Zhi, our husband and wife would have been persecuted by those people organized by ZZ."


    Ye Tan''s gentle eyes revealed a little tears, "it is because of your husband and wife that we have no estrangement from our family and can reunite our family."


    Ruan Su patted Ye Tan''s hand gently and comforted her. "I know that Bo Xingzhi and I will pay attention to the trend of Y. I hope she is not what we think... After all, such a talented person should be treated gently by the world."


    "Xiao Su, tomorrow is the sky exercise. Are you going to report to the sky department with your uncle?" Old lady ye asked Ruan Su as she wiped the corners of her mouth for Su Jinghuai.


    Ruan Su smiled and looked at the couple who had just come downstairs with the baby. "Yes, the time for the sky exercise has finally come. I''ll go to the sky department tomorrow. I''m going to work out different methods of combat with my uncle, who will take over!"


    "How do you deal with me?" Ye tired of leaving with a smile, "I''m a veteran of the sky department. You''re a novice. You''re still bragging."


    "My uncle will know whether to brag or not tomorrow." Ruan Su took the baby in Song Jiayan''s arms and teased it.


    The baby has recently grown very strong, chubby and has a little face full of meat.


    Already able to laugh, Ruan Su laughed as soon as he teased him, and there was a dimple on his cheek.


    It''s so cute.


    After dinner, Su Jinghuai went to the kindergarten, while Ruan Su went upstairs directly.


    She made a tracking array when she picked up big Y yesterday, but what surprised her was that the tracking array failed directly after big Y''s car left the city.


    Someone unknowingly cracked it.


    This made her feel very confused.


    This can only show that there is a big man in the field of array metaphysics around jingsa. The big man can easily find his array and resolve it easily.


    Ruan Su sat in front of the computer and began to contact his "secret and great" partners.


    "How''s it going? Boss ANN, did you find anything?" Ruan Su directly @ an Lin, who replied to her soon, "the whereabouts of boss y is a mystery. She is well protected by jingsa. It can be said that it is airtight."


    Ruan Su quickly tapped the keyboard again. "Didn''t jingsa track the video communication when he called? Did he track it at that time?"


    At that time, when she set up the Bureau, she informed her little partners to assist her. She and Su Xing did damage at the scene. Once jingsa took action, the little partners outside the field immediately began to track.


    "Jing SA was very careful. When we used hacker technology to track, she was directly found anti tracking by her people. We had to cut off the tracking." Anlin reluctantly replied to her, "jingsa is rich, and there are many capable and strange people around her. If you want to rescue big Y, it seems that we have a hard battle to fight."


    "The most important thing now is to find out where big Y is being held. Unfortunately, all our tracking ended in failure." The big head also jumped out, "the cars that followed big Y yesterday were also thrown away by the other party. The other party even has high driving skills and strong anti tracking ability."


    The flying fish couldn''t help vomit Cao, "why is this jingsa so fierce? Are women so fierce these days?"


    Seeing that everyone had no confidence, Anlin quickly encouraged everyone, "well, don''t complain, let''s work quickly. Perform their respective duties and try to save big Y as soon as possible."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything, but directly closed the group chat.


    Her eyes fell on the puppet crystal. She didn''t know why a bold guess suddenly appeared in her heart. Was it that the puppet crystal was also developed by... Boss y?


    And vinegar fire. It is said that it was first spread from ZZ organization. After eating vinegar fire, people will have dependence and feel like immortality and death. Many families have been separated from their wives and children, and their families have been destroyed and killed. It has once become a prohibited thing in the world.


    She began to look for any information about big Y on the Internet.


    But there are few, basically some media reports, and there are few really useful things.


    She couldn''t help thinking about the robot that day. At that time, she hacked directly into the robot program. Can she hack in again to see if there are any clues left by big Y?


    She thought of this and began to operate her hands on the computer keyboard.


    *


    Cloud restaurant.


    Shang Lingxiao took several of his half brothers into the box.


    It can''t be blamed for his provocation. The president really wants to see the picture of their brothers living in harmony.


    He tried to win over some brothers to stand with him. After all, at the critical moment of succession to the presidency, one more person will help.


    "Elder brother, if you want me to say, let''s just get together. Don''t call it Bo Xingzhi. He looks arrogant every day and doesn''t know who he looks down on!" As soon as a brother named Bo Xingsheng sat down, he looked at the crowd with his legs crossed.


    He ranks second, Bo Xingzhi ranks third, and there are also old four, Bo Yuefeng, and old five, Bo Xingliang. The president has many illegitimate children. Except that Bo Xingzhi is a serious child of the president''s wife, the rest are born by the president''s mistresses.


    Bo Xingsheng and Bo Xingliang are brothers born from the same mother.


    Both brothers have a good relationship with Shang Lingxiao, and Bo Yuefeng has a good relationship with Bo Xingzhi.


    At this moment, Bo Yuefeng and Bo Xingzhi have not arrived, so he speaks without concealment and looks like he doesn''t care.


    As soon as Lao Wu Bo Xingliang saw that his brother started talking again, he couldn''t help reminding him, "brother, keep your voice down."


    "What are you afraid of? Why? I just hate him. It''s well known." Bo Xingsheng is careless.

 Chapter 1021

    Just as Bo Xingliang was ready to persuade him again, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, and two men with the same tall and straight figure came in.


    "It''s so late! Everyone is waiting for you two." As soon as Bo Xingsheng saw the visitor, he said in a strange way.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Bo Xingsheng and sat on his seat with a indifferent look.


    But Bo Yuefeng sneered, "if it weren''t for my brother''s face, do you think I would come? I wish I couldn''t see your strange face every day."


    "Bo Yuefeng, what are you talking about? Don''t you think I''m your brother? At least I was born by a father. Can I use it?" Hearing Bo Yuefeng''s sarcastic words, Bo Xingsheng couldn''t sit still and directly stood up and pointed to the other party''s nose, "what benefits does this thin line stop give you? Let you be determined, don''t forget that it was me and Xingliang who grew up with you since childhood!"


    Don''t you think you have a good relationship with me if you go down to the Pacific Ocean? Then you don''t have to be so lazy with me. "


    Bo Yuefeng has a handsome face, a pair of peach blossom eyes are slightly picked up, and the end is full of romantic.


    If he was born in ancient times, he would be a charming young master.


    He just wore a simple white shirt with black jeans on his lower body. The cuffs of the shirt were added with national style blue printing pattern, which added a sense of vitality and made it more casual.


    The feet are equipped with a pair of white board shoes, young and fashionable.


    Compared with the ordinary appearance of Bo Xingsheng and Bo Xingliang, he is simply too eye-catching.


    Even standing with Bo Xingzhi is not inferior. Bo Xingzhi is full of cold breath, while Bo Yuefeng is romantic.


    They have different temperaments, but they are equally eye-catching.


    He is also a father. How can bo Yuefeng and Bo Xingzhi look so good.


    He and his brother Bo Xingliang were born ordinary.


    Bo Xingsheng is extremely unbalanced.


    It made sense to grow up with Bo Yuefeng before. Now he has a good relationship with Bo Xingzhi, and he is even more upset.


    I feel very eye-catching when I see Bo Xingzhi.


    Where does Bo Xingzhi have business Lingxiao? As soon as Shang Lingxiao came back, he gave them a big project and directly made a lot of money.


    Who would worry about too much money?


    After the people ordered the dishes, it was not long before the waiter filled the table with the dishes one after another.


    Yunshang restaurant always has a wide range of dishes with complete color, aroma and taste.


    Shang Lingxiao pretended not to feel the strange atmosphere in the box, but directly greeted several brothers, "come on, let''s take a group photo and send a circle of friends."


    "I didn''t expect big brother to have the same hobby as a little girl." Bo Xingzhi finally opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was mocking.


    Why did Shang Lingxiao send a circle of friends? The intention is very obvious. Isn''t it just for the president in hospital to see?


    Isn''t it what the president always expected?


    "It''s rare for our brothers to get together and send a circle of friends to record their life." Shang Lingxiao smiled faintly and didn''t get angry because of Bo Xingzhi''s irony.


    He then raised his cell phone and asked everyone to sit together. He directly asked the waiter to take a picture for them.


    After shooting, Shang Lingxiao photographed the dishes on two tables, which made a circle of friends.


    The copywriter is also very consistent with his usual words and deeds: today, I have a small gathering with my brothers, but it''s a pity that I lack my father. I hope my father will recover soon and the whole family will be reunited.


    It''s green tea.


    The master of tea art is Shang Lingxiao.


    Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help but praise him.


    Bo Yuefeng and others had to praise one after another. On the surface, Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    After all, who won''t?


    Bo Xingliang saw that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, so he started a topic. Somehow, he talked about the big man. I can''t blame him. Who makes big Y too hot these days.


    Shang Lingxiao was silent.


    Bo Xingzhi was silent.


    Everyone discussed with each other, but I don''t know who said, "I seem to see her feet wearing electronic shackles. Do you see it?"


    "No?"


    "Really?"


    Bo Xingzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and Xiao Su said y was wearing it at that time.


    Shang Lingxiao raised his eyebrows. "No way? It''s too late to pet someone at the level of big y. how can she wear electronic shackles? Ms. Jing is so smart that she won''t do that stupid thing?"


    "That''s what I said. Maybe I read it wrong."


    "Yes! Brother is right."


    Everyone began to talk about other topics. For example, which beauty in the entertainment industry has made a debut recently. Do you want to make an appointment for dinner?


    Or take Jingke and let''s go to XXX resort.


    Bo Xingzhi listened blandly. If this kind of dinner was not to show the president, he really didn''t want to cooperate with Shang Lingxiao at all.


    Just when he was bored, Shang Lingxiao''s mobile phone rang.


    A smile immediately appeared on his face. "Father, how are you today?"


    "Oh, OK, OK, thank you."


    "I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow."


    When he hung up the phone, his eyes flashed from the faces of several brothers and finally fell on Bo Xingzhi. "My father was very happy and felt that our brothers were getting along well. He was very pleased. This meal was charged to his account."


    Bo Xingsheng immediately said with a smile, "Oh, brother, you can do it! I think my father still loves you most."


    Bo Xingliang also continued, "my father must be happy to see our brothers having dinner."


    Bo Xingsheng glanced again. "Oh, unlike some people, it seems that he has fallen out of favor. No, no, he has never been loved!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked down at his mobile phone and thought that Bo Xingsheng was a little crooked in the air.


    Bo Yuefeng felt a pain in his ear. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute. It''s just a meal. It''s necessary?"


    "Well, well, the more the wind, my brother doesn''t mean that." Bo Xingliang quickly rounded up the scene and changed the topic. "By the way, I recently heard that there are some terrorists on the border who are ready to move. They have been disturbing the residents and are very cruel. I don''t know if my father will send someone to deal with them."


    Bo Xingsheng didn''t know why he showed a look of cheering on disaster. "Can''t the third man fly a plane? It''s said that he''s good at shooting and martial arts. Why don''t you recommend yourself. I''ll give you a farewell banquet at that time. If you return triumphantly, I''ll give you another banquet?"


    "Brother!" Bo Xingliang was about to be annoyed by his open mouth brother. He couldn''t help but give a warning and glared at him severely.


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was still faint and could not see his mood. His voice was low and said, "second brother, it''s not impossible for me to go. A man should aim at the battlefield, which is better than staying in the capital and watching some male ducks barking every day. His ears are sore."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he played a powerful poisonous tongue function.


    Bo Yuefeng pulls sexy thin lips, strong! Or the third brother is strong!


    "Who do you say is a duck?" Thin line was so angry that his face turned red. "Try scolding again."


    "Whoever takes the seat according to the number, that''s who. Second brother, what are you angry with?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at Bo Xingsheng indifferently, and then looked at Shang Lingxiao, "I''ll eat well and take a step first."


    Seeing this, Bo Yuefeng also got up, "guys, I''ve eaten well."


    The two are ready to turn and leave.


    Just as Bo Xingzhi strode to the door and was ready to open the door, suddenly!


    A plate hit him on the back of the head.


    Bo Yuefeng was startled when he saw it, "third brother!"


    After a while, Bo Xingzhi''s quick head deviated and hid.


    His back seemed to have eyes.


    Bo Yuefeng glared angrily at Bo Xingsheng. His peach blossom eyes were filled with anger and his tone was very cold. "Why are you crazy? Can you afford to pay if you hit the third brother? Your father just praised the eldest brother, so you''re going to do something? If you want to do it, do it directly in front of your father!"


    Bo Xingzhi looked languidly at Shang Lingxiao, and his eyes were full of warning, "brother, take care of your dog. Be careful if the dog you take out one day doesn''t come back, you''ll lose a lot."


    Shang Lingxiao''s face was very ugly. "Ah Zhi, you''re fine." Then he looked at Bo Xingsheng and said, "don''t you apologize to ah Zhi? Fortunately, he hid just now. If he was really injured and sent to the hospital, how can you tell your father?"


    Bo Xingsheng didn''t care, but Shang Lingxiao was so strict that he had to give in, "I''m sorry, I''m short tempered. Don''t take it to heart. We''re still good brothers."


    Bo Xingzhi pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips and turned away without saying anything.


    Bo Yuefeng also left.


    The box suddenly became quiet. Bo Xingliang didn''t know what to say. "Brother, can you stop being so impulsive? I advised you many times."


    Bo Xingsheng still didn''t care, "he''s capable of killing me! I don''t think he dare."


    "Well, stop arguing. Anyway, you are reckless this time. Bo Xingzhi is not easy to deal with. Be careful recently." "When I had something to do, Lingbo called me first."


    The box was deserted, and Bo Xingsheng hummed, "it''s a waste not to eat so many meals. I''ll eat if you don''t eat."


    Bo Xingliang hates iron and doesn''t make steel. "Are you a brother or am I a brother? I''m a brother. I worry about you every day. Can you be more careful? Eat and you''ll know to eat. I''m so bored!"


    "You can''t eat by yourself. What do you care about me? Did I let you care about me?" Bo Xingsheng retorted, "I just want to kill Bo Xingzhi. Why should he call me a duck?"


    "The point is the duck? The point is why do you provoke him? Although we support the big brother, it doesn''t mean we have to be the big brother''s gun, okay? Protect ourselves, will it?" Bo Xingliang was really angry with him. "It''s like seizing the line in ancient times. If you''re not careful, there''s no bones left."

 Chapter 1022

    "How can it be as serious as what you said? Besides, if we are really corrected by Bo Xing, brother won''t sit idly by." Bo Xingsheng didn''t care.


    "Forget it, just listen if you can hear it, even if you can''t hear it." Bo Xingliang looks at how painstaking he is. He doesn''t care about oil and salt.


    He was so angry that he stood up and left. If it weren''t for the sake of a mother, he didn''t want to take care of his own brother like two fools.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Bo Xingsheng watched his brother leave angrily and couldn''t help shouting at each other''s background, "what a pity not to eat such a table!"


    Bo Xingliang didn''t want to talk to him again. He left without looking back. Eat! Just eat it!


    *


    It rained all day yesterday, and it finally stopped at midnight.


    In the morning, the ground was still wet, but the sun came out. After the weather cleared up, people''s mood also flew up with sunshine.


    Ruan Su sat in Ye''s car and looked out of the window at the bright sunshine and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "When I arrive, I''ll arrange for my assistant to prepare you a uniform of your size." Ye wearily left the car and told her, "when you change it, you can do it."


    The uniforms of the sky department are all white, with three star epaulets, which looks heroic and valiant.


    Ye Yanli is now wearing a uniform. He was originally very handsome. The addition of the uniform makes him look more stable and good-looking.


    Soon the car arrived at the sky Department compound.


    The sky covers a wide area. There are many planes parked on the lawn, which looks very spectacular.


    Not far from the playground, some members of the sky department are doing physical training.


    Seeing ye Yanli get off with a beautiful woman, everyone stopped their movements and couldn''t help looking over here.


    "Minister! Who is this beauty?" A sweating man came towards Ruan Su and Ye Fan Li, wiping the sweat beads on his forehead as he walked.


    "My little sue, she will also participate in this drill." Ye wearily smiled and answered brightly, and said to Ruan Su, "this is Vice Minister Li Chongyang."


    "Hello, Vice Minister Li." Ruan Su stretched out his hand to the man, and the man shook it gently and let it go. "Hello, I''m Li Chongyang. Welcome to our sky department."


    "Let''s meet this beautiful woman!" Then he greeted the big guy again.


    The members of the sky Department came to greet Ruan soda very warmly, and Ruan Su met everyone.


    Many people have heard of Ruan Su''s name and looked at her curiously, "such a beautiful beauty, can you fly a plane? Our sky department wants to fly to heaven. Do you have a flight license?"


    They can''t be blamed for questioning that Ruan Su is too beautiful and there are few female pilots, especially in the sky department.


    So


    "I have a pilot''s license for several years." Ruan Su nodded, "but I haven''t flown much in recent years. After all... I don''t seem to have a chance to touch the plane."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you fly very well?" Li Chongyang looked at her up and down. "Do you want to go to heaven and have a fight with us?"


    Ye Yili was also surprised, "Xiao Su, can you fly a plane?"


    He invited Ruan Su to cooperate just to make a war plan together, but he didn''t expect that she would have a flight license.


    "Well, a little." Ruan Su smiled at him, "uncle, why don''t we... Fight in the sky after the battle plan is determined?"


    "Yo!"


    "Great!"


    "Minister, you must compete with Miss Ruan."


    "We''ll all wait and see!"


    As soon as the big guy heard Ruan Su''s war post, he immediately began to coax Ye wearily away to take the move.


    Ye tired of leaving and laughed, "don''t say I''m bullying you when I''m an uncle."


    "There''s a good play! Minister Ye, you have to come on!"


    "I heard that Miss Ruan is an all-round boss!"


    "Ha ha, we''ll see."


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Ruan Su smiled and said nothing.


    I stayed in the sky department for a long time and had lunch in the restaurant in the sky at noon.


    She took a set of tableware to prepare for her students in the past, and everyone was very tired of taking a set of tableware.


    After the meal, they sat on the table in groups and began to eat.


    Ruan Su is naturally sitting at the same table with Li Chongyang and ye Yuli.


    Just as she picked up her chopsticks to taste the food of the sky restaurant, a woman in a white uniform slowly entered the restaurant. After seeing the three inch high heels on her feet, Ruan Su quietly raised her eyebrows.


    Still wearing high heels in such a place?


    A woman is soft and weak, and looks like a flower in a greenhouse.


    Her hair looks longer.


    She came late after dinner, so the restaurant was almost full of people. She looked for a while and couldn''t find a place. Finally, Li Chongyang waved to her, "Dr. Kong, here."


    "The doctor in the Department, you know, often some brothers will be injured during training, so they need the infirmary. She was transferred last week." Ye wearily whispered to Ruan Su about this woman.


    Ruan Su nodded, "I see."


    Kong Yurou slowly stepped on high heels to the dining table where ye Fanli and Ruan Su were, and then sat down slowly.


    After sitting down, she found that there was a very beautiful woman in the Department.


    She suddenly looked stunned. Unexpectedly, there would be women in this place full of men?!


    "This is..."


    "Oh, my little Sue. It''s my niece." Ye tired of leaving a faint introduction, "Dr. Kong came earlier in the future. There are all a group of men like wolves in the Department. You come late with no food and no place."


    "Thank you, Minister Ye, for reminding me that I will be next time." Kong Yurou answered softly, then sat there and began to eat.


    She eats almost as little as counting grains of rice. She eats very little and takes small bites there.


    Ruan Su had eaten several mouthfuls before she swallowed it.


    "Doctor Kong, you eat too little?" Li Chongyang has a national face, dark skin and a loud voice. At first glance, it is a careless character.


    "I''ve been losing weight recently!" "It''s too fat in summer. I''ll wear a soft skirt right away."


    "Are you still fat?" Li Chongyang stared in shock. "Your waist is as thin as what. If you''re fat, I''m a pig."


    "Men and women have different standards." Kong Yurou laughed again. "Well, I''m ready."


    Then she put down her chopsticks, looked at Ye wearily and said gently, "Minister Ye, I''ll wash your dishes and chopsticks for you. It''s just that I''m going to wash my own."


    Ye tired of leaving directly and neatly refused her, "sorry, I appreciate your kindness. I''ll help Xiao Su wash the dishes later, so I don''t have to bother you."


    With that, he looked at Ruan su. Just now, his cold black eyes smiled slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch of temperature.


    Kong Yurou was rejected and didn''t feel embarrassed. She still kept a gentle smile. "Well, Vice Minister Li, why don''t I wash it for you?"


    Li Chongyang also hurriedly protected his bowl. "No, no, I''d better help you."


    After they refused for a while, Li Chongyang went to wash the dishes and chopsticks with Kong Yurou.


    Kong Yurou was hooked by the gentle smile that ye wearily left on Ruan Su, and the deer bumped into her heart all the time.


    It''s a pity that the man is married.


    The charm of mature men is unmatched by other men.


    She glanced at Ruan Su jealously. How could this woman he de be hated by Ye to help wash the dishes. Although she knew that Ruan Su and ye Anli were relatives, she was still sad and jealous.


    Without Ruan Su, she would be the only lesbian here.


    Why did she apply for transfer here? It''s not to be a group pet.


    Now, here comes Ruan su.


    It''s annoying.


    Just as ye wearily took the washed dishes and chopsticks together and prepared to take Ruan Su back to the office and dormitory, suddenly a man in a white T matched in his uniform ran over, punched Yurou and shouted, "doctor Kong, no, Liuzi is injured! Now he has just been sent to the infirmary."


    Hearing that someone was injured, Kong Yurou immediately followed the man to the infirmary, "what happened? Where was he injured?"


    "When he was climbing up the bunk in the dormitory just now, he stepped on the air and fell down. He fell on his feet and head. Now his forehead is full of blood." The man''s tone is very urgent.


    It sounds like a critical situation.


    Ye wearily left and handed the dishes and chopsticks to Ruan su. "Go back first and I''ll go to the infirmary."


    Li Chongyang and others also walked towards the infirmary.


    Ruan Su thought the fall was just a minor injury, so she took the dishes and chopsticks back to the dormitory.


    Because of the drill, they can''t leave the sky department during the drill. They have to stay here until the drill is over.


    In the infirmary, Liuzi was lying on the hospital bed covered with blood. From time to time, there was a groan in his mouth. His expression looked extremely painful.


    And his feet are swollen like steamed bread.


    As soon as Kong Yurou entered the infirmary, she saw Liuzi''s embarrassed appearance. Especially when she saw his big feet, a trace of disgust flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know if this man has foot odor. It''s disgusting.


    "First deal with the wound on your forehead. Let me see if I hurt other parts of your head." With that, she took the shy wine and gauze and sat in front of Liuzi. While helping Liuzi clean up the blood, she observed his wound.


    When she saw the wound of at least five centimeters on Liuzi''s forehead, she was stunned.


    What a long wound. No wonder so much blood has been shed.


    "Such a long wound can only be sewn up. I''ll sew it up first." Kong Yurou went to look for stitching tools again. After disinfecting Liuzi first, she was ready to give an injection.

 Chapter 1023

    Although Ye Fanli is not a doctor, he has also seen Ruan Su''s crisp handling of patients.


    Looking at Kong Yurou''s behavior like this and that for a while, it seems that she can''t make up her mind.


    He couldn''t help being a little impatient. Jun''s face was also full of worries. Liu Zi was playing an important role in the sky department. What could he do after two days of exercise?


    "Doctor Kong, do you want to give him medicine first? Put some hemostatic medicine on him and then sew it up? I think the blood has been gushing out."


    Kong Yurou hurriedly helped Liuzi deal with the wound on his forehead. "I also want to check whether he has a concussion! If he can''t, he''ll have to be sent to a big hospital outside."


    "I don''t know if it''s swollen or not." Li Chongyang also said anxiously, "Dr. Kong, do you want to see his feet first?"


    When Kong Yurou heard what they said to me, she immediately threw down the sewing tools in her hand. Her tone was still gentle, but it sounded as if she was coquettish to vent her dissatisfaction. "What are you doing? Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? If you don''t believe me, don''t let me help him see a doctor."


    "But you''re the only doctor here, Dr. Kong. We don''t mean anything else." Li Chongyang is a big old and rough man. Usually, he can''t stand other people''s women gently flirting with him. He immediately raised his hands and surrendered. "You see, you look good. You must take good care of Liuzi."


    Kong Yurou hummed with her red lips, and then gave Liuzi a new diagnosis and treatment.


    Ruan Su waited left and right and didn''t see ye wearily leave coming back. She was a little bored. She simply looked at the road sign and went directly to the infirmary.


    As a result, before stepping in, a shrill cry was heard from a distance.


    Ruan Su was stunned. What happened?


    She quickened her pace. As soon as she stepped into the infirmary, she saw several big men around an injured man, who was comforted by all kinds of words, and a woman standing next to the injured man was the doctor Kong Yurou.


    Ruan Su pushed over and looked, and found that the injured man''s feet were swollen like steamed bread.


    Kong Yurou was concentrating on stitching up Liuzi''s wound and covering Liuzi''s wound with anesthetic, but unexpectedly, Liuzi turned out to be a drug intolerant constitution.


    It''s white.


    As soon as she gave the needle, Liuzi screamed with pain.


    As soon as she heard Liu Zi''s pain, her heart was a little flustered, and she didn''t know how to put the needle.


    "You can bear it for a while, and you''ll be fine in a minute."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a cold female voice after herself, "the constitution of anesthetic intolerance needs to be fast and accurate when suturing the wound. Your hesitant injection will only aggravate the pain of the patient."


    "You!" Kong Yurou couldn''t help looking back when she heard the voice. As a result, she saw Ruan Su standing not far away with her hands in her pockets and looking at her coolly.


    She immediately blushed, but her mouth defended herself, "I''m afraid of his pain, so I''m not willing to give an injection. The doctor should be compassionate. I don''t think you have any sympathy at all."


    Ruan Su nodded after hearing her words, "I sympathize with him. I met a less professional doctor."


    "I''m a top student who graduated from m Capital Medical University. I have a strong major!" Kong Yurou didn''t want to be looked down upon. She immediately showed her academic background.


    "Then why didn''t you work in the general hospital? As far as I know, Jing Baizhi graduated from this school, and she also practiced with an expert professor in the H empire for about two years. Although her character is not good, her major is speechless, and she can be called a qualified doctor." Ruan Su pulled her lips. It was not that she was hostile to Kong Yurou, but that she couldn''t help but want to go wild when she saw Kong Yurou''s affectation.


    When Kong Yurou heard her satirizing herself, she immediately flushed her eyes, threw down the needle in her hand, said with red lips, "I won''t sew, you''re too much!"


    "You''ve gone too far. You''re angry to leave your painful patient here." Ruan Su washed her hands and found a pair of clean surgical gloves. Then she pinched the needle that Kong Yurou had just dropped. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Liu Zi didn''t react yet. Ruan Su''s needle had fallen.


    Three times five divided by two, a wound can be directly sutured.


    Six sons didn''t come at all


    He stared at Ruan Su and said after a while, "is the sewing finished?" Is that too fast? He didn''t feel the pain at all. He just felt as if an ant had bitten him. Just now, when Kong Yurou was sewing a needle, the needle gouged out and twisted around his wound. Only one needle hurt so much that he was almost sent to the Lord of hell.


    Everyone was also shocked to see Ruan Su''s acupuncture. It was very fast and extremely fast. It was a master among the masters.


    Kong Yurou was also stunned. She had heard the rumor of Ruan Su before. This was the first time to see Ruan su. After graduation, she didn''t go to the hospital because she was afraid of hardship and fatigue. Instead, she has always been a team doctor and department doctor in this kind of work unit! So I haven''t treated so many patients at all, and I don''t have a lot of window experience. I just have a graduation certificate and doctor''s certificate.


    Ruan Su threw the needle and thread into the plate, "yes!"


    She didn''t even give Kong Yurou a look, and then went to see Liuzi''s injured foot.


    White as jade fingers gently pinched the swollen part of his ankle, and then twisted his foot a few times.


    "Pain! Pain! Good pain!" Liuzi couldn''t help shouting, "it hurts!"


    "Sprained ligament." Ruan Su made a decision after checking, "this situation usually takes three to four weeks to recover. It needs to be braked by elastic bandage or plaster brace, and cold compress or anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs can be taken locally. In addition, limb elevation is very necessary for detumescence. While limb elevation, active activities of toes are required."


    She spoke very professionally and in great detail.


    You can understand it as soon as you hear it.


    Liuzi nodded quickly, "thank you."


    Grass, when did such a beautiful girl come to the Department? It''s beautiful, kind-hearted and skilled.


    Is he also the new doctor in the infirmary?


    He was wondering in his heart when he heard Ye wearily praising, "sure enough, Xiao Su is still powerful in our family. Xiao Su''s name is not false."


    He said and patted Liuzi on the shoulder. "You''re lucky to meet Xiao su."


    "Ruan... Ruan Su? Who has many fans?" Liuzi is almost stuttering. What''s the situation!


    And meet Ruan Su!


    Ruan Su is a little overqualified to diagnose and treat his small problem, isn''t it?


    Don''t all the big doctors do that kind of difficult surgery, difficult disease?


    Kong Yurou looked at the scene jealously.


    Obviously, it was her opportunity to show off, but it became Ruan Su''s opportunity to show off.


    At the moment, she was filled with remorse. She had known that she had thrown the needle down just now, otherwise... Now the audience is praising herself.


    It''s so beautiful. Why is it bright?


    It''s so annoying.


    "Well, Liuzi, since Xiao Su has dealt with your injury, we''ll go back first." Ye wearily left and said he was leaving.


    Liuzi hurriedly said, "Dr. Ruan hasn''t prescribed medicine for me! What''s the hurry?"


    Ruan Yusu said that you can take some blood activating drugs to relieve the swelling of your feet before you take them orally


    "For the time being, he can''t take drugs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis orally because he has a wound on his forehead." Ruan Su faintly accepted Kong Yurou''s words, "but anti-inflammatory drugs are essential."


    With that, she directly picked up the prescription on the table, wrote a prescription and handed it to Kong Yurou. "Just fill him with medicine according to this prescription. There are instructions on the dosage and usage box. Just eat according to the instructions."


    Kong Yurou was embarrassed and wanted to find an underground hole to drill in.


    He wanted to show himself, but Ruan soda turned his face again.


    Damn it, is she deliberately against herself?


    The sixth son looked at Ruan Su admiringly. "Doctor Ruan, why are you so good! I will take my medicine on time."


    Li Chongyang and others were also full of praise, "great, Miss Ruan, you''re great."


    "I really want to get sick, so I want miss Ruan to give me a diagnosis and treatment."


    "Fuck you! Poor you!"


    The guy who laughed at Yourou left the infirmary.


    This is in sharp contrast to the two days when Kong Yurou first came. When she first came, she was praised by these men, which made her vanity strongly satisfied.


    Now it''s good to have Ruan Su, and she... No one cares?


    After leaving the infirmary, Ruan Su and ye Anli came to the dormitory together. There is a dormitory building in the sky department. Everyone will have a small apartment, one room, one living room and one bathroom. It''s completely enough for life, and it''s also very convenient.


    Ruan Su''s apartment is next to Li Chongyang, who is next to Ye Yanli.


    There is also a hole Yurou on this floor.


    Ye wearily opened the door of the apartment. "It can''t compare with the conditions at home, but the daily needs are enough."


    After Ruan Su stepped in, he began to look up. The small apartment with one bedroom and one living room is about 50 square meters, with one bedroom, bathroom and living room, wardrobe and desk. The furniture is quite complete.


    It was also very clean.


    "In order to welcome you, I cleaned up in advance." Ye wearily pointed to the wardrobe. "Your uniform is also in the wardrobe. You can try whether the size is right or not."


    Ruan Su nodded, "OK."


    Ye tired of leaving to avoid suspicion, went out and stood in the corridor.


    Li Chongyang stretched out his head and looked at him, "why did you come out?"


    "My daughter is changing her uniform!" Ye wearily stared at him, "you rough man don''t understand the feeling of having a daughter at home."


    "It''s like your own daughter." Li Chongyang skimmed his lips.

 Chapter 1024

    "More than my own daughter. What do you know?" Ye wearily smiled, and his handsome face was full of gentle smiles.


    While talking, the door of the apartment was opened, and Ruan Su''s voice came from the door.


    "Uncle, what do you think."


    Li Chongyang and ye wearily looked up at the woman at the door almost at the same time.


    The woman is dressed in a white handmade custom-made uniform with fine workmanship. The light blue shirt is exposed at the neck. The lower body is a white A-line skirt to the knee, matched with a pair of high boots.


    Set off her slender waist, graceful posture wrapped in a rigorous uniform, red lips set off her white face.


    Her whole body revealed a heroism that women can''t surpass men.


    Before ye wearily left to speak, Li Chongyang said with an exclamation on his face, "isn''t it beautiful? I haven''t seen anyone who can wear this women''s uniform so well."


    "It''s really nice." Ye wearily said with admiration, "Xiao Su looks good and looks good in everything."


    After being familiar with you for two days in the sky department, it soon came to the time of the drill.


    This drill attracted not only the president and jingsa, but also Bo Xingzhi, Shang Lingxiao and those brothers.


    It also brought together Chinese and foreign media, including many bigwigs and strong business people, to participate in this exercise.


    As the Minister of the sky department, ye Tianli also prepared this drill for more than half a year to ensure that everything is safe.


    After all, it''s time to show the strength of the sky department.


    And there are many, many people who want to pull him down from the position of director of the sky department. How can he let these people do so? That''s why I asked Ruan Su to help.


    The honor and disgrace of the Ye family are in one fell swoop.


    The president is still in a wheelchair. Although his body does not meet the conditions for discharge, what do the media and people all over the country think of him if he does not participate in such a major event?


    This is a good time and opportunity to boost morale.


    He was dressed in a black suit and looked steady and serious.


    Jingsa took over the job of assistant, pushed his wheelchair directly and stayed with him all the time.


    It may be to cooperate with this drill, so jingsa also wore a uniform of the sky department. She was enchanting and beautiful. She wore a uniform with flaming red lips.


    Different from Ruan Su''s valiant and valiant, she insisted that the uniform was not like a uniform.


    This


    Bo Xingzhi and Shang Lingxiao stood together, standing on both sides of the president.


    The president is very proud of his two best sons around, which makes him feel very happy.


    "Ah Zhi, I heard that Ruan Su will also take part in the drill. I think she just makes trouble. What does she know about a woman''s family? She doesn''t understand such a large-scale flight drill. I think you''d better ask her to come back quickly and watch the drill with us. She''s only good for clapping and shouting."


    General unification''s opening is ironic. Although he admits that Ruan Su is excellent in some aspects, she still needs to forget this kind of flight drill... A difficult professional drill.


    Jing Sa also showed a gentle smile and looked very happy. "Thin and little, I don''t have many opinions as an aunt, but I also have good intentions. Miss Ruan, she doesn''t think she can?"


    When Bo Xingzhi heard the two sing in unison, he questioned Ruan su. He looked indifferent and had no emotion on his handsome face, "Xiao Su is very interested in the sky department. Besides, the sky department is under the management of Ye family, so... It''s natural for her to help in the sky department. As for whether she can make achievements, it all depends on whether she works hard. I think as long as she works hard, there''s nothing she can''t do."


    Anyway, he is 100% supportive of his wife.


    Because that''s the woman he spent his life with.


    "That said, but people just want to do things within their ability. If they exceed their ability, don''t fall..." jingsa didn''t go on, but everyone understood the meaning of her words.


    Those around who came to watch the drill almost instantly smelled a smell of gunpowder without gunpowder smoke.


    Well... It seems that Ms. Jing really hates the Ye family and Ruan Su!


    This tit for tat driving momentum, some people have begun to stand in line in their hearts.


    Ling Yichen brothers were also present, especially old man Ling, who also attended the event.


    He laughed heartily. "Are you all talking about Miss Ruan? I think Miss Ruan is quite capable. She has done a lot of great things since he returned to our m Empire, which can''t be underestimated!"


    Obviously, he praised Ruan Su, but secretly, he drugged Ruan Su in front of the president.


    Sure enough, the president''s face sank slightly after hearing what he said.


    Father Ling was secretly proud that a little girl''s film could set off any waves.


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye sat aside and were secretly sad to hear that they were all not optimistic about Ruan su.


    Old Ye couldn''t help refuting old Ling, "our little Su has a good brain and is smart. This time, she made the battle plan together with weari. Don''t underestimate her. Let''s see the result of the exercise later!"


    "OK! Let''s wait and see." Master Ling showed a sarcastic smile around his mouth.


    Almost everyone present was not optimistic about Ruan Su, thinking that she was just teaching others and had no real ability.


    In a burst of fierce horn sound, the drill finally kicked off.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the host of the drill directly reported that Ruan Su was in the red side and was the commander of the red side. She would drive the latest stealth machine to compete with ye tiri in the blue side.


    "Can she fly a plane? Or is she the latest stealth plane? Isn''t she?"


    "It is said that only a handful of people in the country can drive stealth aircraft."


    "She''s only been in the sky department for a few days? Can she fly a plane? Are you kidding? Does she have an airplane license?"


    Everyone talked and stared at the neatly arranged planes not far away.


    Jing SA couldn''t help frowning. She seemed to be worried about Ruan Su, but her words were ironic. "The stealth machine is not fun! Does she really think she''s playing at home? President, I hope to stop Ruan Su from this drill. The drill is not her dancing stage. She dances and sings well, and the plane may not be OK. It''s too dangerous. She''s playing her life!"


    When the president heard jingsa''s words, his chest swelled with anger, "hurry up and pass my order to let Ruan Su stop the plane drill."


    Just as he finished speaking and the assistant was ready to send a message, the drill had begun.


    Ruan Su, the leader of the red side, has flown a stealth plane directly into the sky!


    Bo Xingzhi gave a low smile, "father, your order is too late, little su... She has flown into the sky."


    "I''ll see how she falls down! If she really has something wrong, I suggest you divorce immediately. Your aunt and I are worried about her life." The president clenched his fist angrily, and his face, which was not very energetic because of illness, was mean. "Why does she net love such meaningless limelight day by day? The scene is so multimedia. If the drill is screwed up because of her alone, Bo Xingzhi, you divorce, divorce me immediately!"


    "I will never divorce in my life." Bo Xingzhi looked at the president word by word. His face was cold and his suppressed voice was angry.


    But on this occasion, he did not want to quarrel with the president.


    The atmosphere at the scene aroused a burst of cheers because of the take-off of the red and blue sides.


    However, there was a strange undercurrent on the guest seat in the grandstand. Bo Xingzhi sat next to the president. He glanced coldly at the iron faced president. The president was so angry that his blood pressure rose sharply and wanted to slap him on the spot.


    But he held back and was about to make a few more sarcastic remarks, when he suddenly heard an exclamation from someone who didn''t know, "my God! The plane Ruan Su was driving is so fierce!"


    The president looked up fiercely and saw that the stealth plane was flying up and down. Not only that, it rotated 360 degrees.


    This


    People who don''t have any flying skills can''t do it.


    Does Ruan Suzhen have excellent flying skills?


    Bo Xingzhi also looked at the invisible machine in the sky unexpectedly. Xiao Su was so powerful?


    Jing Sa also stared in shock.


    After the shock, it was chiguoguo''s jealousy. Why is this woman proficient in everything? Now she can even fly a plane.


    How hateful!


    When tens of thousands of viewers were stunned, the stealth machine began to disintegrate in midair. After disintegration, it began to reorganize, just like transformers.


    This activity is not just a drill. The media of all countries reported on the scene, and the live broadcast platform was also broadcast live.


    Almost everyone was shocked by the operation of the stealth machine.


    "Ruan su... Her driving skill is really not good. It can be disassembled and reorganized under the condition of 360 degree rotation... It can''t be done without ten or eight years of flying skills." An aviation expert told the reporter, "she is a very excellent pilot. She is great! I am very excited because it was so unexpected. I didn''t expect her to be so good."


    "Of course, Minister Ye''s blue side is also excellent, because they are on a pattern arrangement show." The expert looked up at the blue team.


    At the same time, the reporter''s camera was also aimed at the blue pilots in the sky.


    Ye Yanli personally piloted the command plane, that is, the head plane. Like the head goose of a wild goose, he led the team members of the blue side to a visual feast, forming a zigzag, a human zigzag and a large zigzag.


    Finally, a line of English letters is formed, and the shape of the letter is m.


    It happens to be the name of country M.


    This immediately drew warm applause from everyone.


    "Great! Great looking! Great!"


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1025

    "It''s really wonderful." Almost everyone gave unanimous praise.


    But some people couldn''t help asking, "Oh, this kind of herringbone and alphabet seems to be the rest of the legendary boy in the sky Department of the H Empire several years ago. Now you see that he is still cheering here?"


    "Yes, the legendary boy was astonished when he first put out this shape! It was said that he was a new star in the flight industry of H Empire, but later disappeared for some reason."


    "Don''t you think there''s anything to be rare?"


    The barrage on the live broadcast software kept popping out, and many people said that it was nothing new. This was the leftover food left over by the flying boss.


    Ruan Su''s stealth technology is not as interesting as Ruan Su''s.


    Even several flight aviation experts at the scene of the drill couldn''t help saying, "when I first saw this kind of flight drill, it was six years ago, the young man in the flight industry of Empire h. It was really great."


    "It''s a pity that the teenager heard that he died in a flight accident? I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Up to now, the flight industry officials of Empire h have not released the exact news."


    "Sorry, anyway, it''s very sorry."


    "I have some gossip. I heard that the boy participated in a maritime rescue and died in the rescue!"


    "Really?"


    Everyone was shocked that the legendary boy... Was really gone?


    Just when they all mourned in silence, suddenly!


    Ruan Su in the sky suddenly led his team members to float the fallen leaves. Falling leaves is a common difficult maneuver in the flight industry. Its performance will make the aircraft fall in the wind like falling leaves in the wind. When everyone thinks that the aircraft is out of control, it changes calmly, which is very ornamental. Falling leaves is actually a stall maneuver. When the lift is greater than gravity, the wing swings regularly and greatly. From the back, the aircraft is like a pendulum, and from the top, it is a snake route.


    Just after the fallen leaves float, more than 20 aircraft carry out clock maneuver at the same time. Clock maneuver is also known as clock maneuver. It refers to that after the aircraft climbs to a certain height, when the vertical speed is 0, the aircraft makes the aircraft nose turn quickly under the control of the pilot, just like the clock pointer rotates around the tail. Therefore, it is called watch movement.


    This kind of action is very difficult and tests the pilot''s driving skills.


    It''s very difficult to make a single plane, let alone so many planes at the same time! Then the commander, that is, the head aircraft, must conduct accurate command in order to keep all aircraft in neat and consistent action.


    After Ruan Su''s red side performed magnificently, ye Yanli''s blue side did not want to be outdone and directly performed the cobra action. To speak of, this should also be classified as the form of expression. In the process of level flight, the pilot pulled the cockpit and raised the nose, looking like an angry Cobra.


    We didn''t expect that this drill would be so wonderful. It''s dizzying.


    At this time, Ruan Su led the red side to keep the formation and stabbed into the sky!


    Just when the crowd couldn''t understand, suddenly Ruan Su''s head machine carried out a "somersault" action.


    The so-called somersault is that the aircraft quickly pulls up the nose and climbs at a high angle of attack during the rapid level flight. When the aircraft climbs to the top, the pilot completes the 360 degree turn of the fuselage in a very short time, and then the aircraft swoops forward along the original running track.


    "Oh, my God! This action, this action, this action..." an expert couldn''t help shouting when he saw this action, and he didn''t have time to take into account any image of himself. "This is what the legendary youth of Empire h once did, and no one in the world can do it so far!"


    Another expert also stood up excitedly and couldn''t help shouting, "Yes! That''s right! The most difficult part of the somersault is when the aircraft is at the top of the somersault. At this time, the aircraft can no longer provide lift, and the pilot must accurately judge the state of the aircraft according to his sense of space and refer to the instrument instructions in one to two seconds, and then complete the 360 degree circular motion in the vertical plane! The whole track is as exciting as a roller coaster!"


    "If there is a slight error in judgment or control when the somersault is at the top, the plane will fall vertically like a lead block and destroy people! This action is very, very difficult, and no one can break this record so far! Only the legendary boy has ever completed it!"


    Several experts discussed with each other excitedly, and the content of their discussion was released directly on the live broadcast.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Were shocked by this gorgeous and difficult action!


    At this time, the Minister of the sky Department of H Empire released a statement on the social platform: "I once thought our youth would not return to the Jianghu. When she quit, I had no choice but to retain her, but she left. I didn''t expect that after many years, I could enjoy her performance again. She was still flying a plane and was able to roam in the sky. My wish in this life has been fulfilled. Thank my former youth."


    Everyone can''t believe the crazy forward comments.


    "So the legendary boy is not a boy... A girl?"


    "So she''s Ruan Su?"


    "So... Ruan Su is a top pilot?"


    "My mother! I cried and I knelt. My husband is the captain and my wife is a top pilot... No wonder she is the Ye family! The Ye family is from the sky department! She was born to stay in the sky!"


    "Awesome! I''ll take it, capital clothes!"


    Not only are netizens reveling, but even many celebrities in the flight industry are forwarding comments.


    Captain XXX of Nanxing Airlines: "I didn''t expect my former idol to marry my boss."


    Li Yanbei, President of Beifeng Airlines: "unexpectedly, Mrs. Bo is the object of my worship."


    Deputy director of the flight department of H Empire: "I was determined to become a flight department because of this legend. Unexpectedly, the legend turned out to be a woman. I admire it."


    Secretary of H imperial flight department: "I cried. The object of my secret love was a woman... I cried..."


    Xue Chen: "I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy... She has too many waistcoats to fall off..."


    Jiang Xinfeng: "sister Su is always giving me a surprise. In other words, when did you play Princess Li in the entertainment circle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who know Ruan Su, no matter which circle they are, have turned into melon eaters after seeing her performance today.


    Jingsa didn''t expect that Ruan Su was still a hidden leader in the flight industry. It is the enlightenment object of many people and the idol of many people.


    She didn''t expect it.


    She stood next to the president and almost broke her face.


    Almost everyone around him is talking about Ruan Su and admiring Ruan su.


    They joined the carnival like crazy.


    The president''s face turned pale and stared at the plane driven by Ruan Su in the sky. He suspected that the world had gone crazy and everyone was smoking.


    How can Ruan Su be a famous pilot? The hidden vest is a little scary.


    How can there be such a woman in this world? Is there anyone else''s way of life?


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes glittered with pride. He looked at Ruan Su flying in the sky with joy. This is his wife, his lifelong lover!


    His chest was full, and he wanted to fly a plane in the sky with Ruan Su and show his love.


    This feeling of pride, this feeling of happiness, this feeling of excitement!


    Only Ruan Su! Only Ruan Su can make him feel so proud and happy in this world.


    Mrs. Ye was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Her eyes were red and she held Mr. Ye''s hand. "Old man, in my lifetime, I''m so happy to see that our children are so excellent and haven''t lost the face of the ancestors of the Ye family. We''ve guarded the sky Department... I''m really happy."


    "Xiao Su and Fan Li are good!" Old Ye nodded heavily.


    Because in the sky at this time, the blue side led by Ye Yili was not willing to be outdone, and successively made large slope circling, half roll inversion, half somersault inversion and so on.


    It''s so cool that I can''t stop.


    Ling Yichen and Ling Yixin didn''t expect Ruan Su to be so fierce and cool.


    Ling Yixin tightens her thin lips, and a face exactly like Ling Yichen is both excited and sad.


    He can''t tell how he feels, just because the legendary boy... Is also his idol.


    He once wanted to fly to the sky, but the Ling family didn''t allow him to complete his dream. Just because the sky department is under the control of the Ye family, and the Ling family and the Ye family have always been at odds, how can you allow your grandson to go to the sky department and be under the control of the Ye family?


    His eyes twinkled with excitement and looked at the plane in the sky.


    That''s a woman!


    In the past, Ruan Su was a beautiful woman in his heart, the woman of the Ye family! The hostility of the Ling family!


    But now... His mood has changed dramatically.


    His feelings for Ruan Su became extremely complex and strange.


    As twins, Ling Yichen was sensitive to the difference of his brother. He whispered a warning, "we are hostile to the Ye family. Don''t..."


    He always knew that his brother had a flying idol.


    Ling Yixin lowered her eyes and whispered, "I know."


    Jing cancan is also at the scene with the Jing brothers, and Zhuang Xiaoyue is also with her. She excitedly hugs Zhuang Xiaoyue''s arm and jumps and jumps, "Miss Ruan''s wife is really great! I envy her. She''s so powerful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue smiled brightly, "because she is Ruan Su!"


    At this time, in the sky, the red and blue sides have been in a white hot stage. The host announced excitedly, "the last link! Double aircraft combat! We will see the aircraft driven by Ruan Su and the aircraft driven by Ye Yanli fight immediately! Who is the winner of the red and blue sides? Please let''s look up!"

 Chapter 1026

    After hearing the host''s voice, everyone couldn''t help getting excited.


    The mood was suddenly full and began to talk.


    "My God! My niece and uncle fight together!"


    "Who won?"


    "I''m really curious."


    At this time, Ruan Su and ye Anli in the sky flew the same plane and took off at the same time.


    They flew low above each other, followed by their peers.


    Soon they began to aim at each other, and the three guns fired together!


    Ruan Su''s driving skills were so superb that he directly avoided it. Ye Yanli also avoided it with his rich fighting experience.


    Two and a half planes were fighting each other in the air.


    Soon their height rose higher and higher.


    Just when they fought for hundreds of rounds but still didn''t decide the outcome.


    At the same time, Ruan Su''s shell hit Ye Fan''s wing.


    The host shouted excitedly, "Ruan Su wins! Minister Ye''s plane has been hit!"


    The shell only scratched the wing and did not cause great damage to the wing.


    Therefore, ye Yili can land safely.


    Just as the two planes slowly landed closer and closer to the ground, suddenly!


    Ruan Su was the first to find that ye Yili''s plane was abnormal! Something''s wrong!


    She immediately contacted the ground and said quickly, "my uncle''s plane falls very fast, several times faster than normal. You hurry to prepare for rescue!"


    She was the first to fly the plane in the direction that Ye Fan fell away from the plane.


    Ye wearily sat in the cab, and fine beads of sweat began to seep out of his forehead.


    blamed!


    The plane was completely disobedient. He pulled the joystick no matter how he pulled it, but the plane was not controlled by him.


    The speed of the rapid fall made him very uncomfortable, with some lack of oxygen.


    blamed!


    Everything was checked before Mingming''s flight. It is impossible for the plane to have such a serious failure. The wing is only a little damaged, and it is impossible to fall at such a high speed.


    What''s going on?


    He was angry and anxious.


    Ruan Su''s voice also reached his ears, "uncle, uncle, are you okay? I''ll catch up with you right now. Can you jump?"


    "Uncle, you abandon the plane and jump down!"


    Sooner or later, ye Yanli quickly answered her, "Xiao Su, Xiao Su, can you hear me? My cabin door can''t be opened! All the operations of my plane are out of order! I can''t control it!"


    Ruan Su only listened to the current sound of zizila mixed with the faint sound of Ye weariness. It was obvious that the communication could not be normal!


    She was so anxious that her back was wet with sweat, "uncle, answer me quickly, come on!"


    "I knew I wouldn''t hit your plane!"


    She is very regretful now.


    Just when she was so anxious that she couldn''t help it, several rescue planes from the sky Department rose into the sky and flew towards Ye Tianli''s plane.


    But ye Tianli''s plane crashed too fast.


    Just as several planes threw anchors to hook his plane!


    Say it sooner or later!


    I''m going to catch it!


    With a loud bang, huge mushroom clouds rose in the air.


    Ye Fanli''s plane crashed on the spot, making a deafening explosion.


    Everyone was shocked!


    I can''t believe watching this scene.


    "Did it explode?"


    "It seems so..."


    "Minister Ye..."


    "Oh, my God!" Some people have been frightened and dare not guess any more.


    The president was also startled. He quickly shouted, "what are you doing? Go search and rescue! Go!"


    Jing Sa also said loudly, as if he was very concerned, "Minister Ye''s plane crashed and exploded! Send someone to rescue immediately. Human life is critical. Don''t let Minister Ye have anything."


    Mrs. Ye''s face was pale and almost paralyzed in Mr. Ye''s arms. If the other party hadn''t supported her, she couldn''t stand up at all now.


    Her voice was hoarse and trembling, and she shouted in the direction of the plane crash, "disgust away - disgust away! My child!"


    "Old woman, calm down, he will be fine." Old ye also hugged her with red eyes and prayed, "he will be fine."


    Watching his son''s plane crash with his own eyes was so exciting and painful.


    "I want to find him, I must find him!" Mrs. Ye struggled to run over, but was held by Mr. Ye, "let''s go together, let''s go together. How can I rest assured that you can go alone? Let''s go by car."


    The aircraft drill looks very close in the air, but in fact, it is still very far away.


    Ye Yili''s plane crashed into a dense forest. At this time, all the rescue workers were in place. Everyone rushed to the crash site.


    The search and rescue work is difficult, but every minute you speed up is robbing the God of death of time.


    Ruan Su had already flown the plane and landed near the crash site.


    She jumped out of the plane and ran frantically towards Ye Fan where the plane crashed. However, just as she was approaching her destination, "boom" was another loud noise!


    The plane explosion continued, and the soil and branches sputtered by the explosion hit her hard.


    She subconsciously stretched out her arms to protect her pretty face.


    When the aftershock of the continuous explosion ended, she looked at the burning flame in front of her.


    Almost the whole plane where ye wearily left was crashed and exploded into one piece after another.


    There were a lot of sporadic aircraft fragments at the scene, which looked shocking.


    "Uncle! Uncle!" Ruan Su called Ye Fan Li loudly, but the only answer to her was the burning sound of the crackling flame.


    "No! Uncle! Come out!"


    "Uncle!" Ruan Su anxiously called Ye wearily away, just when she was burning with anxiety.


    Suddenly, a group of people in black rushed towards this side. The group of people in black were well-trained at first sight. When they saw Ruan Su, they rushed directly at her.


    Ruan Su was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would want to assassinate her.


    Especially at this juncture.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were sharp. "You want to die!"


    A dagger flashing cold light didn''t know when it appeared at her fingertips. She quickly tangled with these men in black.


    These men are masked one by one, but they are not good at coming.


    A top martial arts expert besieged Ruan Su together.


    Bo Xingzhi, who first arrived at the scene of the accident, heard a fight in the dense forest from a distance. His thick eyebrows twisted slightly, "come on! Everyone keep up!"


    Cheng Ye didn''t dare to slack off and immediately asked the brothers behind him to speed up their steps and run towards the crash site.


    When they arrived, they saw Ruan Suzheng wipe the neck of the last man in black with a fierce face.


    Bo Xingzhi was stunned and strode over, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone assassinated me." Ruan Su pointed to the bodies on the ground, "check if they have any clues. If not, they will all be thrown into the fire!"


    Rescue workers are still pouring in, so no one can find her self-defense.


    "It''s from ZZ organization." After checking, Cheng Ye immediately reported, "they have tattoos of ZZ organization. It''s just... Why did they come so fast?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes swept through the dense forest and finally fell on the still burning aircraft, "I suspect my uncle''s plane crash is also related to them. The fire alarm should also be on the way. After putting out the fire, I hope the black box on my uncle''s plane is still there."


    "Let''s find out if there is any uncle nearby. I hope he has escaped from the plane." Bo Xingzhi said and walked towards the plane, "let me see what''s going on in the cab."


    But the fire was so strong that he was persuaded to go forward several times.


    Just when they were helpless, the fire alarm came.


    The scene immediately began to rush to put out the fire in the first step.


    There are many trees, bushes and fallen leaves everywhere in the dense forest.


    The fire burned more vigorously and dazzling in the wind, but the fire alarms were not vegetarian. The fire was finally put out after about two hours.


    Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi rushed to the plane''s cab for the first time, but the cab was empty and there was no one!


    When the plane crashed, the nose landed first, and now no one... It is very likely that it was buried in the soil.


    After making this inference, everyone began to dig up the soil with a shovel.


    Ruan Su''s heart sank bit by bit. If he was really buried in the soil, he could easily suffocate from lack of oxygen.


    She didn''t want to accept that ye Yili died of hypoxia and suffocation.


    Big tears fell down her cheeks. She couldn''t help jumping into the soil and stretched out her hands to dig down desperately.


    "Uncle, I won''t let you die."


    "Uncle, it''s all my fault!"


    She murmured to herself as she dug.


    Her uncle has been caring for her since she returned to Ye''s house.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the little bits of yetiri getting along with her.


    She has no biological father. Although Ye Yanli is only seven or eight years older than her, she loves her like her father.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her ten fingers that had already been dug out of blood and pulled her out of the soil, "are you crazy?"


    Ruan Su''s mood has collapsed. When the fire was not extinguished, she still held a glimmer of hope, so she didn''t cry.


    But now the fire was put out and the cab was empty.


    Her tense mood almost collapsed in an instant.


    "My uncle... That''s my uncle!"


    "If I hadn''t damaged the wings of his plane, maybe he wouldn''t have had an accident at all."


    Her heart was filled with regret and pain.


    "Tired of leaving - son -"


    "Where are you? Come back!"


    Suddenly, the old voices of Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye sounded in the dense forest.


    They called their son''s name again and again, hoping that his son might suddenly appear.


    However... No.


    Ruan Su was so ashamed and guilty that she didn''t see the two old people at all. She stood there with tears in her eyes. She had never been so painful and embarrassed in her life.

 Chapter 1027

    Ye Yili''s search and rescue work is still urgent.


    It was getting dark, and a light rain fell in the sky unconsciously.


    The two old men couldn''t stand the blow of Aizi''s disappearance and had already fainted with tears. Especially not long after Mrs. ye had just been discharged from the hospital, Bo Xingzhi had to send Cheng ye to escort them back to Ye''s house in person.


    What Ruan Su didn''t expect was that song Jiayan came to the place of the accident with her child just after the two old people left on such a bad rainy day.


    When looking at Song Jiayan, who appeared in her raincoat with her child for more than a month, Ruan Su''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "aunt!"


    Song Jiayan''s eyes were filled with hate. "It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, my husband wouldn''t be missing. Look, open your eyes and see. My child lost his father at such a young age. How can you bear it?"


    She raised her hand to slap Ruan Su, but Bo Xingzhi suddenly grabbed her wrist. "The accident was not caused by Xiao su. Ye Tianli''s plane wing was only slightly damaged, which was not enough to cause the plane crash. So what do you mean by angry at Xiao Su?"


    "You are husband and wife. How normal it is for you to excuse her." Song Jiayan cried bitterly and shouted hoarsely at Ruan Su, "that''s my husband! My child''s father! If he really has something wrong, what should I do with the child?"


    "That''s her uncle too! A man related to her!" Bo Xingzhi couldn''t bear to see anyone scold Ruan su. "After the accident, she rushed over for the first time, and she didn''t want her uncle to have anything to do."


    He loves Ruan Su''s bloody hands. His fingers are connected to his heart. It hurts so much.


    But she didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    "My aunt should hit me." Ruan Su slowly opened his mouth. His always cold eyes were full of regret and pain, with endless guilt. "I want to see people alive and corpses dead. I must find my uncle."


    With that, she rushed into the rain without looking back and joined the rescue team.


    Watching her brandishing a shovel and desperately digging the back of the soil, Bo Xingzhi chased it painfully and grabbed the shovel in her hand, "I''ll come!"


    Song Jiayan stood in the rain with her child in her arms. The drizzle was getting worse and worse.


    Ye Mingzhao hurriedly advised her, "aunt, hurry back, my uncle, let''s find it."


    After they knew that ye Anli had an accident, all of them rushed over.


    Ye lingzhi and ye Xinyun also carried shovels. "Aunt, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. You still take your child. If the child gets sick in the rain, it''s not worth the loss?"


    "Yes! If Uncle knew you were in the rain here, he would be distressed."


    They advised song Jiayan to leave here. Finally, ye Mingzhao sent her to the car.


    It''s safer in the car.


    Ye Mingzhao returned and joined the rescue with the Ye family again.


    Everyone knows that the Ye family can''t lose Ye Yanli, and all of them can''t lose Ye Yanli, the legitimate son of the Ye family.


    If he is gone, the Ye family will become a mess.


    Not to mention future glory.


    Song Jiayan''s impulse to come made the child cry with hunger.


    She held the child and tears kept pouring out, "baby, it''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    But fortunately, ye Mingzhao also has children at home. He is still a very careful man.


    There are some sheep milk powder and a little hot water in the car.


    Ye Mingzhao thought that the child was going to be hungry, so he hurried over to song Jiayan to help find the sheep milk powder and hot water in the car.


    "Aunt, luckily I always have these spare ones in my car."


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time. Uncle will be fine." Ye Mingzhao helped her make milk powder and handed her the cup. "There''s no bottle or spoon here. You can only let the child drink it with the cup bit by bit."


    "Thank you, Mingzhao." Song Jiayan said gratefully.


    "But what is this compared with what Miss Ruan did? You were so impulsive just now. Miss Ruan and we are a family. Although her surname is Ruan, our surname is ye, and your surname is song, we are all ye''s family. I shouldn''t say these words when I was a junior. My mother and my wife had a hard time at that time, and miss Ruan helped me settle it." Ye Mingzhao glanced at Ruan Su, who was still rescuing in the rain. "You really shouldn''t vent your emotions on her. She''s also very sad."


    He took back his eyes and looked at the baby in Song Jiayan''s arms. "We never know whether tomorrow is surprise first or accident first."


    After that, he closed the door again and continued to participate in the rescue.


    Song Jiayan held the child in her arms and looked at Ruan Su and others who were desperately digging the earth with a shovel. She was so superior that she almost lost her mind just now.


    He aimed all his emotions and anger at Ruan su.


    She took a deep breath, with some regret and sadness in her heart.


    Ye Mingzhao was right. She did wrong.


    She was so wrong.


    She stayed in the car and wanted to get out of the car immediately and participate in the rescue in person.


    But she can only sit here and pray because of her children.


    Pray that ye Tianli can be safe.


    *


    Crackling rain like soybeans continued to hit the earth.


    A man slowly opened his eyes in the heavy rain. He looked at the rain curtain above his head in confusion.


    What a heavy rain... Where is this


    He remembered that his plane had been chased and destroyed, and then he was shocked out of the cab by the huge impact and broke the window directly


    It hurts. The whole face hurts.


    He slowly stretched out his hands to touch his face and looked at his hands in disbelief. There was a lot of blood


    How could there be so much blood?


    Could it be that... He couldn''t believe that he ran to a stream and saw his bloody face.


    The original handsome face can only distinguish the facial features, and there is a very large wound on one side of his cheek, which extends almost the whole face, and blood keeps pouring out along his cheek.


    He fell to the ground in shock, ignoring his wounds, he was disfigured!


    Just when he was shocked, a voice sounded behind him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He was surprised. Looking back, he saw a young woman with an oil umbrella standing behind him. The woman was dressed in clothes made of rags and looked very beautiful and kind.


    "I... I accidentally got lost." Ye wearily sorted out his emotions. He was afraid that his injured face would scare the other party. He covered half of his face. "He accidentally rolled down the mountain, so he was hurt on his body and face."


    "So it is." The woman smiled gently. "My house is nearby. Come back with me. It''s raining heavily. It''s not safe for you to be here alone. There will be wild animals here after night."


    Ye wearily looked at her in surprise, "your home?"


    How could anyone settle down here in the remote mountains and forests?


    "Oh, I can''t say a word or two clearly." The woman then came over and held the umbrella up to Ye Fan''s head. "I want to help you because I see your poor."


    There is no other way to go except to follow her home.


    What''s more, I was hurt and my feet hurt. My arm hurts, too.


    Ye wearily nodded, "thank you."


    He limped along with the woman. After walking for more than half an hour, he finally came to a high gate courtyard.


    The small door in front of me is obviously a back door or a side door, not like the main door.


    The woman looked around warily and whispered to him, "my family is very strict and can''t bring outsiders in. Besides, I''m just a cook here. Be careful not to be found by the housekeeper."


    Ye wearily looked at the high gate courtyard in front of him in shock. There was actually a house here, and it was very much like the Yuanwai house in the deep mountains and old forests mentioned in Liaozhai.


    Shouldn''t there be any goblins living in it?


    The more Ye tired of leaving, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a trace of strangeness in the yard.


    He was anxious to deal with his injury and didn''t think much, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I have a place to stay these two days, I''ll be satisfied. After I get well, I''ll leave as soon as possible without causing you any trouble."


    The woman nodded. "That''s good. If they find me bringing someone back, I''m dead!"


    With that, she took out the key, gently opened the lock on the door, and then stepped into the yard with Ye Yanli.


    Sure enough, it''s the back door.


    In front of the eyes is a small sheep''s intestines path. On both sides of the small sheep''s intestines path are tall Larch and some grass.


    The woman walked so fast that ye wearily left and had to bear the pain to keep up.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they both walked along the lonely path and finally came to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was very large. The woman usually lived in the lounge in the kitchen. She took Ye wearily away and said, "take a bath first. Our conditions here are no better than those in the city. I think you have fine skin, tender skin and meat. You should come from the city."


    "Yes." Ye wearily nodded, "why is there such a big house here?"


    If she hadn''t led the way, he would have lost his way in the house.


    It covers a vast area and has a large number of buildings. Almost all of them are antique buildings, which makes it easy to get lost.


    "I''ll tell you you don''t know. I envy you!" The woman looked at Ye wearily, "isn''t the outside world beautiful?"


    But she can only be trapped in the mountains and forests. She can only stay in the house all her life and can''t go anywhere.


    Those men in black can still go out to work, and they... Can only turn around the stove all their life.


    "The outside world is really wonderful, but it''s also good to be isolated." Ye wearily wanted to laugh, but he accidentally pulled the wound on his face and grinned with pain.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly said, "I''ll go to the housekeeper and ask for some iodine and gauze."


    "Aren''t you afraid the Housekeeper will find me?" Ye wearily asked quickly.


    She smiled, picked up a fruit knife and scratched directly on her fingers, and the blood gushed out, "isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 1028

    Then she covered her fingers and went out.


    Ye wearily looked at her back as if thinking.


    The house is strange everywhere, and I don''t know who the owner is.


    He sighed. His whole body was so painful that he was almost scattered on the chair. He didn''t dare to lie in other women''s beds at will, not to mention that he was dirty now.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Su and them? Is it urgent to die.


    And parents and wives


    And the baby


    Ye wearily looked at his broken body and was burning with anxiety.


    But... He''s glad he survived the plane crash. It''s a miracle. What else can he expect?


    Now the most important thing is to recover from the injury and get in touch with Xiao su.


    Let the family know they''re still alive.


    But... Ye wearily left and thought of his disfigured face. He didn''t know if he could recover.


    If you can''t recover


    Just then, the locked door of the room was opened, and the woman flashed in with simple medical supplies in her hand.


    She looked at Ye Yuli''s bloody face. "It''s estimated that your face will be disfigured in the future. We actually have a doctor here, but I dare not take you to see it. I can only manage it for you first."


    "Your master is very strict?" Ye wearily asked her curiously.


    "That''s for sure. Outsiders can''t come in." The woman said sadly, "I was brought here when I was a teenager and have lived here for ten years. I can only be allowed to walk around the house."


    "Why is your house so mysterious?" Ye wearily looked at the woman as if she was very simple, and didn''t know whether she would answer such a question.


    "Mysterious? No, we usually eat together and take care of some of the master''s enemies? I don''t know if they are enemies. Anyway, the master asked everyone to take care of them." As she spoke, the woman opened the wine, stained it with a cotton swab and began to help Ye Yili deal with the wound.


    Ye Fan was not used to other women being so close to him. He quickly took the cotton swab and shyness wine, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Can you?" The woman looked at him suspiciously, "my name is Xiao Zhen. What''s your name?"


    "I... my name is Guo Dazhuang." Ye tired of leaving and casually gave himself a name of dirt and slag.


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhen looked at him in surprise. "Your name is so ugly."


    Ye wearily took medical supplies into the bathroom. "What can I do if my parents take them? I''ll go in and deal with them."


    The door of the bathroom was closed, and Xiao Zhen sat outside waiting for him bored.


    I usually cook meals for twenty or thirty people with another cook. The cook is a mute. I''m so bored every day. Now I finally have someone to talk with me. It''s not bad.


    When ye wearily left the bathroom, he took off his clothes and looked at his wounds everywhere. He endured the pain and first put medicine on the seriously injured place.


    Then he washed his face and began to deal with the wound on his face.


    Fortunately, they were all skin injuries and didn''t hurt the bones.


    If you hurt a bone, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After dealing with the wound, he walked out of the bathroom again.


    Xiao Zhen smiled happily as soon as she saw him. "You look pretty clean. Would it be better if you didn''t hurt your face?"


    Usually there are few men in black in the yard who look good, one by one.


    "You look good and can''t be eaten." Ye wearily left a faint reply, "thank you."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat." Xiao Zhen said happily and went to the kitchen outside and found two baked sweet potatoes. "Now it''s past the meal point. You eat this first, and I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles."


    "Thank you." Ye Yili was really hungry. He took the sweet potato and began to peel it.


    "You don''t have to thank me all the time. It''s mainly because you look so pathetic." Xiaozhen went out again with a smile.


    After eating her boiled noodles, it was already late at night. After thinking for a while, ye wearily asked her, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Xiao Zhen was stunned. "Mobile phone? I don''t have a mobile phone."


    "You didn''t?" Ye wearily looked at her in shock. It is rare for modern people to have no mobile phone.


    "The owner doesn''t allow me to have a mobile phone. I''m afraid of being found here." "But I''m the only one in my family. I don''t have friends or relatives to contact. It doesn''t matter whether I have a mobile phone or not," she said


    Ye wearily left a little impatient. How can Ruan Su and them know that they are not dead?


    Forget it, let''s wait until tomorrow.


    At night, Xiao Zhen slept on the bed, and ye Yili leaned on the chair. But it''s better to have a room to shelter from the rain than to lie outside in the dense forest.


    At this time, rescue workers have changed several batches at the crash site, and everyone is still rescuing in the rain.


    But I didn''t see anything until the morning when I dug three feet into the ground.


    Ruan Su fell to the ground in despair. She didn''t rest all night. Her pretty face was haggard and pale. The rain had stopped unconsciously, but her heart was still full of anxiety and pain.


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    "Where are you?"


    "Where the hell are you?"


    Bo Xingzhi held her in his arms painfully. "Xiao Su, no news may be the best news."


    If you don''t find it, you always have hope.


    If you find... A cold body


    Ruan Su wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I know, I know."


    Song Jiayan was also sent back to Ye''s house with her child in her arms. As soon as she entered the door, she saw two old people, ye tanjun Mo Li and several other old people of Ye''s family sitting around in the living room. The atmosphere was very dignified and depressed.


    There was a low cry from time to time.


    "If there''s really something wrong with being tired of leaving, what can we do?"


    "What''s the use of our old guys alive? I''d rather have an accident!"


    "Jiayan, are you back?" Mrs. Ye was the first to see song Jiayan. She hurried forward to hold the child in her arms. "Oh, my good grandson, why did you carry him out? He''s so old."


    "Mom -" Song Jiayan couldn''t help crying when she saw old lady ye, "I miss my husband so much!"


    While talking, the housekeeper ran over to announce that the Song family had arrived.


    Song Jiayan looked at the door of the living room with tearful eyes and saw her five brothers Song Ci and song Qu... As well as old man song and Lady song. They all arrived.


    "Mom, Grandpa, brother!"


    "Yan''er!" Seeing that his beloved granddaughter''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears, master song was very distressed. He immediately took her hand and comforted, "it will be all right if you are tired of leaving. Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Let''s go to the scene now." Song Ci couldn''t help feeling distressed when she came to her, "we must save my brother-in-law."


    "Brother!" Song Jiayan whispered painfully, "I''m so sad, I''m really sad, I''m so afraid, I''m afraid he''ll never come back."


    "Don''t say such despondent words, brother!" Song Qu also hurriedly comforted her.


    After the Song family said a few words here, the five brothers of the Song family immediately set out towards the crash site.


    Ye Laozi and Mrs. Ye looked at Song Laozi movingly, "thank you for coming to accompany Jiayan."


    "What does the family say?" Mr. Song was also very sad. After all, ye Yuli loved song Jiayan very much, and the Song family saw it in their eyes.


    Such a good son-in-law has such a thing, anyone will be very sad.


    *


    A car was speeding on the road. A beautiful woman sat in the car. The woman flicked her nails and spoke slowly, with a trace of disaster and joy in her tone.


    "How is Ruan Su now?"


    "Madam, Ruan Su almost got slapped by song Jiayan last night. She was very painful and cried several times." Report the situation immediately.


    "I''m really happy to see a woman who has always been so proud crying. It''s great." Jingsa smiled softly, "Ruan Su, you will have today. Tut tut -"


    "She wants to fight you. It''s far from enough! Madam, you can make her heartbroken and miserable just by moving your fingers." Subordinates flatter immediately.


    Jingsa looked at the flying scenery outside the window with sinister eyes, "yes - all those who provoke me have to die!"


    It''s just an appetizer.


    Ruan Su, if one day you know your mother''s current situation, will it be more painful? I can''t wait to see that day!


    After the car got off the road, it began to go up the rugged mountain road.


    After driving on the mountain road for nearly an hour, it finally stopped.


    Jingsa got out of the car and walked towards the crash site with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Not long after her car stopped, a media car also stopped.


    She wore a casual suit and assembled a pair of casual shoes. It seems that she came here specially.


    When she saw Ruan Su, her eyes flushed and she walked quickly towards Ruan su. Before Ruan Su reacted, she was held in her hands by the other party.


    "Miss Ruan, I understand your mood very much now, but I still hope you can save your sorrow."


    Ruan Su gave her a cold look. This disgusting performance almost made her vomit out of her dinner all night.


    She pulled her lips and retorted, "my uncle hasn''t been found yet. We don''t know whether he is alive or dead. How can you just say something to make me sad? I''m sure he must still be alive. But I haven''t found him yet."


    Jing Sa''s sad expression on his face became more and more intense. "I think ye Shao is also a bad luck. I hope you should pay attention to your body."


    The media reporters behind her kept recording and shooting there.


    Ruan Su only felt ridiculous. She didn''t have any mood and obligation to cooperate with jingsa in the role of Li renshe.


    She grabbed the shovel on one side and put it into jingsa''s hand. She said faintly, "Ms. Jing, since you love me so much, why don''t you join the rescue with me?"

 Chapter 1029

    Anyway, since jingsa wants to set up a person, he might as well push her and let her set up more fully.


    Jingsa has never held a shovel in her life. She stares at the shovel in her hand in shock. Ruan Su, a bitch, wants her to dig the earth with this thing?


    There is no mistake!


    The smile on her face became stiff, "Ruan Su, I''ve never dug soil..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you are very concerned about my uncle''s safety, so you won''t refuse me to dig the earth together?" Ruan Su flicked her long eyelashes and looked at her with innocent expectation.


    Jingsa didn''t forget that the camera was still aimed at her at this time. She had to dig the soil with stiff hands, but she just bent down and exerted herself, because she had never used it and just learned it.


    "Puff!" Suddenly, she just dug into a place with more mud and water, and the wet soil splashed her trouser legs in an instant.


    She was so angry and anxious that she wanted to throw the shovel in her hand into Ruan Su''s face immediately.


    But she held back.


    No, no!


    This is Ruan Su''s intention. She clearly wants to pierce herself, so she tosses herself like this.


    Be sure to hold back.


    A yellow haired girl also wants to fight with herself. It''s too beautiful!


    Jingsa took the plan and deliberately pretended to be not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He waved the shovel desperately. As a result, he made a plop because he exerted too much force!


    Fell into the soil.


    Everyone was startled and rushed towards her.


    "Ms. Jing, are you okay?"


    "My God! Why is it covered with mud?"


    "Get in the car and go back and wash it."


    Jingsa was helped up by the people from the soil. Instead of taking care of the mud and water all over her, she said shyly, "I''m sorry, this is my first time to do this kind of work, and I''m not proficient. I may do it for a little longer, and I''ll do it."


    Then she would take the shovel again and continue to dig. Someone quickly stopped her, "Ms. Jing, just leave these things to us."


    "Hurry back! Change into clean clothes."


    "We are rough people. You can''t do what we can do."


    Jingsa had no choice but to be gracious. "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    When she got on the bus, she couldn''t hide her pride and asked the photographer in the back row, "how''s it going? Have you taken all of it?"


    The photographer quickly replied, "yes, madam, I will make them."


    "Send it to me after making it, and I''ll send it to those reporters immediately to let them publicize the positive energy of women." Another subordinate quickly flattered and said with a flattering face.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you." Jingsa looked at his clothes covered with mud. It seemed that he couldn''t wear them anymore, so he had to throw them away.


    In the afternoon, the Internet burst out how Jing SA rescued Ye Yili at the scene of the accident, how kind, how hard, and how to dig the soil by himself.


    Almost overwhelming reports, overwhelming in shaping their own personal design and image.


    So this woman is really hypocritical to the extreme, and she is really good at using public opinion and building momentum for herself.


    With such a good reputation and image, Ruan Su squinted at the reports on her mobile phone. It seems that it is not easy to bring her down.


    The disappearance of Ye Yili caused a lot of people to rub the heat, and many citizens came to the rescue spontaneously.


    She thinks these people are consuming Ye''s family and are tired of leaving.


    She took a deep breath and it seemed... Necessary to fight back.


    She dropped her shovel and sat down on a nearby mound. She took out her mobile phone and had some trouble operating with it, but it didn''t matter


    Trouble is better than no Internet connection.


    She began to operate on her mobile phone. After about 20 minutes, her serious expression finally showed a slight easing.


    Bo Xingzhi came and sat next to her, unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to her, "drink some water."


    "Drink later, when I''m finished." Ruan Su sat there, still busy with her hands on the mobile phone, and didn''t know what she was busy with.


    Bo Xingzhi took a curious look at her mobile phone screen and was stunned.


    The mobile phone screen is full of codes, constantly flying by.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I didn''t do anything. I just deleted some posts that rubbed my uncle''s popularity, as well as jingsa''s manuscript. It''s annoying to see it." Ruan Su Xiumei slightly twisted, "my uncle can do it without them."


    With that, she continued to operate her mobile phone.


    Bo Xingzhi was a little unconvinced. He took out his mobile phone and opened the social platform software. Sure enough... There were a lot less posts about ye Yili.


    He opened another similar software and found that he couldn''t find anything.


    He searched jingsa again, and then found that jingsa''s manuscripts were gone.


    Thin Xingzhi couldn''t help but hook his thin lips, and the corners of his lips turned up a faint radian. "Jingsa''s has also been deleted? You''re really fast enough."


    "She thought she could just send some general manuscripts? Rubbing against my uncle, she also wanted to set up a perfect female character. She thought it was so beautiful."


    Ruan Su replied coldly, and then continued to get around on the mobile phone.


    After about ten minutes, the whole online world was finally clean.


    She just put away her cell phone again.


    Bo Xingzhi handed her the water painfully, "drink some."


    The environment here is bad. It rained again yesterday. They didn''t eat well, let alone sleep. Up to now, they haven''t closed their eyes.


    If you are tired, just sit here and have a rest. Who can sleep?


    No one can sleep. There is only one thought in my heart, that is to find Ye Yili quickly.


    Ruan Su looked around at the rescue site, where rescuers were digging soil or wandering in all kinds of bushes.


    "I haven''t found the black box for so long." Ruan Su sighed. After drinking a mouthful of water, he began to gulp. Finally, his dry throat was moistened and felt much more comfortable.


    "I''ll find it. Don''t worry." Bo Xingzhi looked at her eagerness to drink water. "Drink slowly and don''t choke."


    After a short rest, Ruan Su said to Bo Xingzhi, "let''s look over there and see if we can find anything. Expand the scope as much as possible."


    "Well, good." Bo Xingzhi nodded.


    So they called a few more people and began to search to the south.


    At this time, the Ye family, Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye sat in the living room with a heavy heart and paid attention to the reports of the rescue scene from time to time.


    "Xiao Su hasn''t come back for two days. Don''t let the child break down foolishly."


    "I called her and she said she was rescuing."


    "How about... Let''s make some soup and send it to the scene." Old Ye couldn''t help saying, "I think Xiao Su is thin, and ah Zhi is also thin."


    His eyes were fixed on Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi on the TV. The couple were in search and rescue. It was obvious that they both looked a little haggard.


    Ruan Su, in particular, has become thinner and thinner.


    As if the wind could blow away.


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to make some delicious food and send it." Mrs. Ye was also very distressed. She stood up and went to the kitchen. "Boil some soup, stew some spare ribs, and get some fish. I want multi treasure fish and more luck... I hope the children are safe."


    "Just now I saw the report of jingsa''s woman. It''s disgusting. She deliberately made a lot of moves and made herself covered in mud and dirt." Song Jiayan came down from upstairs and said angrily, "it''s really disgusting."


    With that, she turned on her mobile phone to look for the small video of jingsa she had just brushed. As a result, she couldn''t find it.


    She simply went to the top of the hot search and looked at it, but she didn''t find it.


    "I''m going to show you! I can''t find it."


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s disgusting." Ye Laozi was also indignant. "Our son''s life and death are uncertain. She even did such a disgusting thing. It''s simply to sprinkle salt on our wounds."


    "Forget it, Dad, don''t be angry." Song Jiayan sat on the sofa. "This woman really refreshes her three outlooks. There is no lower limit."


    The soup and ribs were soon ready. Mrs. ye put these dishes and the stewed soup into the lunch box.


    There are two sets of insulated lunch boxes.


    Song Jiayan walked over and said, "Mom, do you want to send it to Xiao Su and a Zhi? Or... Let me go."


    "Just send it by the housekeeper. Don''t bother you about this little thing." Mrs. ye said faintly that she already knew that the Song family wanted to beat Ruan Su in a hurry. Although she didn''t say anything about her daughter-in-law, she was always a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    When song Jiayan heard that Mrs. Ye refused her, she looked a little stiff and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all."


    "You still have a baby. Go upstairs. There are still some dishes in the kitchen. If you want to eat, you can eat by yourself. If you don''t want to eat, you can order dinner. Let''s eat together." Mrs. ye said and went to the housekeeper with her lunch box in her left and right hands.


    If ye Mingzhao hadn''t made great progress now, he would be very sensible.


    Song Jiayan said a few words that day. Mrs. ye must be unable to hold back.


    But after thinking about it, her son couldn''t find it now. After teaching her daughter-in-law a lesson, she seemed to be a little harsh from her mother-in-law, so she held back.


    I''m just a little sorry for Xiao su. The old lady''s nose is sour while walking. What a sin!


    She always fasts and chants Buddhism on the first and fifteenth days of the first lunar month. How did she become like this?


    A good home will soon be scattered.


    The housekeeper took the lunch box and drove out. Mrs. Ye stood alone in the yard and looked at everything familiar in the yard, but there was no familiar figure of her son.


    In the early years, my daughter was gone, but now my son is gone.


    What on earth did she do wrong? God wants to punish her like this?

 Chapter 1030

    Mrs. ye thought sadly in her heart, do I really have not done good deeds in my previous life, so I will be miserable in my later life?


    What''s the use of guarding such a big house?


    All the children are gone


    "Grandma." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Old lady Ye looked back and saw Ye Mingzhao''s fat body coming towards her.


    "Mingzhao, are you back?"


    Ye Mingzhao has just returned from the outside. He is also at the rescue site these two days. He is covered with mud and water. He is very uncomfortable. He is ready to take a bath and have a rest.


    "I''m too tired. I''ve come back with several sisters. I''ll take a rest and go there."


    "Mingzhao, you''ve worked hard these two days." Mrs. Ye looked behind him. "Where''s Xiao Su? Didn''t she come back together?"


    "She didn''t want to come back. We couldn''t persuade her, so we had to give up." Ye Mingzhao''s eyebrows and eyes are full of fatigue, but he still doesn''t forget to comfort Mrs. Ye. "Although my uncle hasn''t found it, I believe he will find it sooner or later."


    "Mingzhao!" Mrs. Ye''s eyes were red and she managed to suppress her sadness. "Go and have a rest. I''ll go back, too."


    With that, she hobbled towards the building where she lived.


    *


    Deep in the mountains.


    Ye Yuli has been hiding in Xiaozhen''s room for two days.


    The wounds on the face have scabbed, and some wounds on the body are slowly healing.


    But the injury on his leg may take a few days. He can bite his teeth and stick to moving forward, but it is estimated that he will be defeated before long.


    Xiaozhen sometimes tells him something about the house. For example, the housekeeper lost his temper again today.


    Several people in custody did not do a good experiment, and the results of the research dissatisfied the owner.


    The master went to the dungeon and tortured several prisoners.


    Anyway, Xiao Zhen would secretly tell him what happened in the house every day, because she was bored and no one spoke with her.


    She will tell Ye VILI innocently what she knows.


    Ye wearily listens attentively every time, but pretends to be Hello, Russell. You''re annoying. I don''t want to hear it.


    After listening for two days, he could probably guess where the house was.


    It seems to be a secret research base, which holds some shady researchers and some enemies of the house owner.


    Ye Yili always has a feeling that it is a black cave and a black underground mine.


    After Xiaozhen cooked dinner for the No. 20 and No. 30 people in the house, she secretly beat a meal for ye Wanli and sent it into the room. "Eat while it''s hot. I''ll go out first."


    No one can find out that she has a strange man hidden here.


    Recently, she seems to have fallen in love with the feeling of feeding this man.


    Especially when secretly delivering food to him, it''s a little exciting to hide it from the housekeeper and another mute cook.


    She threw a faint ripple in her quiet and boring life.


    If this man lived here all his life, it would be better if he were a small animal.


    Can be her pet and let her feed.


    Jane began to fantasize in her mind.


    Ye Yili is not picky about food, especially in this harsh environment. It''s lucky to be able to keep his life. How can he pick three or four?


    The food prepared by Xiao Zhen tastes OK. Although it can''t compare with the cooking skills of Ye family and Ruan Su, it''s enough to eat.


    After eating a large bowl of fried noodles with sauce, ye Yanli felt warm. After putting down the bowl, he quietly opened the window and looked out. He saw about a dozen men in black squatting in the courtyard in front of the kitchen.


    Big bowls of stainless steel are eating noodles.


    These men look ferocious one by one, not good.


    Ye tired of leaving, afraid of being found by them, just looked at it for a while and immediately closed the window again.


    The housekeeper in Xiaozhen''s mouth is a fat middle-aged man. The man looks kind, but according to Xiaozhen, the man is not as kind as he seems.


    If he is not ruthless, how can he manage everything in this house?


    What makes him most depressed is that Xiaozhen doesn''t have a mobile phone. He has no way to get in touch with the outside world.


    His mobile phone had long disappeared when the plane crashed. It is estimated that it was blown to pieces.


    What should we do now?


    If he can''t get in touch with his family, he can''t leave here.


    If he recovers from his leg injury, he can sneak away late at night.


    But... His legs are not good either.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a minute, but there was nothing he could do.


    Jane can''t leave here too long, or the Housekeeper will blame her for leaving home too long.


    What should we do?


    Ye wearily fell into meditation.


    *


    Jingfu manor.


    Jing Sa''s face was gloomy, and she was mad with anger. Her face was livid and her eyes were filled with angry flames.


    "Who deleted all posts and reports without eyes? Which one? Is it the platform side? Does the platform side don''t want to mix up? Ah?"


    "We found out... It seems that peace has nothing to do with Taiwan. How dare they delete your post? It''s too late for them to help traffic." The man wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Jingsa put his hands around his chest, "who do you say? He doesn''t have eyes!"


    "It seems to be the top hacker: zero!" His subordinates were nearly blown to collapse by jingsa''s anger. "I don''t know why zero, who has always been very low-key, ended up personally deleting posts and reports. Not only that, she also deleted a lot of videos and posts of those people who rub leaves and hate heat everywhere."


    "Is this zero sick? It doesn''t matter what the Ye family does. He has a hacker hand too long!" Jing SA roared angrily, "such a good opportunity to set up people and increase popularity has been destroyed by him!"


    "Don''t be angry first. You can sell another wave of misery easily. Say that you have been targeted by top hackers. You can cry... You don''t care about these posts or reports. You just want to arouse everyone to pay more attention to Ye Yili''s events and hope you can go to the rescue..." this man plays public relations very well and is very good at it.


    So he immediately had a plan in his heart, which could let jingsa sell miserably and win the sympathy of netizens.


    Jingsa looked at him approvingly after listening to his idea. "That''s right. Then do as you say. You all know my account and how to send a copy. I don''t have to worry about it anymore?"


    The man nodded hurriedly, like a chicken pecking rice, "don''t worry, we will deal with it."


    "It''s late at night. Go back." Jingsa waved to him. The man just turned and left. Before his hand touched the door handle, he heard jingsa''s voice again, "wait."


    Mom! So what?


    He had to turn around, "madam, what else can I do for you?"


    Jing Sa''s face was cold. "Let me check the details of this zero. If it can be used by me, I''ll let him go of his provocation and ignorance this time. If it can''t be used by me, you know!"


    She used a movement to wipe her neck.


    His men immediately understood, "don''t worry."


    Not long after his men left, jingsa also left the study.


    I''m so bored with so many bad things day by day.


    Send a report and be deleted.


    She walked impatiently to her room. As a result, she saw that her drunken son Jingke had just entered the door and was walking up the stairs.


    She was so angry that she slapped, "you don''t come back until midnight every day. Don''t come back at all."


    "Mother!" Jingke was beaten so hard. He woke up most of the time. After seeing jingsa''s angry face clearly, he was a little helpless. "I didn''t go home before, you came back to me yourself. Now I go home, you hit me again."


    Jing SA, who hated iron but not steel, slapped him again. "You are light. Start working with me in Jing''s group tomorrow. Jing Huai and Jing Ren are loved by your uncles every day. How about you? Look at you dandy."


    "Oh, did you let people sleep in the middle of the night?" Jing Baizhi came out of her room and looked at her mother and brother helplessly, "I still have an operation to do tomorrow!"


    "What''s your name? Just be a broken doctor. What''s your promise? If you could be like Ruan Su, would I be so angry every day?" Jingsa was extremely dissatisfied with the pair of children. "Sleep, sleep!"


    She was full of unhappiness, which was all spread on her children.


    She yelled until midnight, when she was tired, she put a pair of children to bed.


    Jing Baizhi almost collapsed when she lay in bed.


    She never thought that one day her mother would compare Ruan Su to herself. Didn''t mother always hate Ruan Su and hate Ruan Su?


    That''s ridiculous!


    *


    The rescue operation lasted three days and three nights, and the rescue personnel changed wave after wave.


    But there was no word or phrase about ye Yili. Only some defective debris in his cabin and his broken mobile phone were found at the scene.


    The mainboard of the mobile phone is distorted and looks shocking.


    Ruan Su took the half cell phone and closed her eyes with heartache. The rescue team leader came to her and said, "after today is over, it may be time to finish the work."


    "If you don''t continue, I''ll continue to search with the Ye family." Ruan Su said faintly.


    "The mobile phones were blown in half, not to mention people, Miss Ruan. It''s not that I''m discouraged, but that''s the truth. It''s very likely that ye Shao was blown to pieces..." the rescue team leader advised, "so... Let''s give up."


    Ruan Su stared at him with red eyes, "I won''t give up. If he really becomes fragments, I''ll find these fragments and put them together one by one."


    "Well... I hope you do." The rescue captain didn''t say anything, but turned and left.

 Chapter 1031

    It was getting darker and darker, and the rescue team, who had rescued all day, chose to evacuate.


    Ruan Su slumped down on the ground, regardless of whether the ground was muddy or wet.


    She looked at the dark forest with some loss. Occasionally, the night wind would send a cold wind and caress her hair. She covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath.


    I heard Bo Xingzhi''s low voice, "it doesn''t matter. We continue to search and rescue. They don''t save, we save. One day... We will find it."


    Ruan Su looked up at him. She was very depressed and uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help but take the initiative to hug the man''s strong waist and bury her face in his warm and thick arms.


    Bo Xingzhi had no choice but to pet her. "My uncle must be playing hide and seek with us, so don''t be discouraged. If we relatives don''t care about his life or death, let alone others."


    "I know. So I won''t give up." Ruan Su then moved her head out of his chest. She sighed and her depressed chest was always heavy. "I can''t go back to face all my family. I don''t dare to listen to them ask me what''s wrong. I''m afraid to see their disappointed and painful eyes and expressions. I''m too failed, and I caused all this."


    "It was an accident, not your fault." Bo Xingzhi comforted her, "if his opponent that day is not you, he may have an accident. Therefore, there is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Everything is God''s will."


    He couldn''t bear to immerse her in remorse and pain.


    I had to try my best to comfort her.


    "I haven''t been back for several days. If you don''t want to go back to Ye''s house today, come back to the villa with me. Have a good rest and take a bath. Now I let my aunt cook some delicious food. Look, you''ve lost weight these two days."


    Ruan Su listened to Bo Xingzhi''s voice and nodded gently. She found a comfortable place in his arms and unconsciously closed her eyes.


    Too tired.


    When she woke up, she found that she had returned to Bo Xingzhi''s villa.


    She was stunned. Wasn''t she still sitting on the grass before?


    After sleeping, she felt more comfortable. She got up again and took a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, I changed into clean clothes and went downstairs. The smell of food came from the restaurant.


    She hasn''t had any appetite for days. Now she just feels hungry.


    Bo Xingzhi was busy in her study. After hearing her voice downstairs, he immediately stopped his work. After opening the door of the study, he saw the slender figure of Ruan Su who had just walked to the downstairs restaurant.


    "Xiao su."


    He whispered.


    Ruan Su looked back at him and looked at the delicious dishes on the table. "What a rich meal."


    "Let''s eat." Bo Xingzhi quickly walked down the stairs to her side, took her hand and sat at the table. "I haven''t slept well or eaten well these days. Eat more."


    Ruan Su looked at the delicious food in front of him and couldn''t help picking up chopsticks. As soon as he sent a salt roasted prawn to the entrance, an Lin sent the news.


    "Recently, it seems that ZZ organization is looking for you and wants to buy you off."


    Ruan Su picked his eyebrows and replied with a sneer, "it seems that they were investigating me before. They stopped for a while and then started again?"


    "These organizations are murderous and ferocious. Be careful recently." Anlin told her a few words and replied, "be careful. Zero, we can''t live without you."


    Ruan Su looked back and went to eat.


    "Why are you still looking at your cell phone? Have a good meal." Bo Xingzhi took her cell phone back. "Eating is eating, you know?"


    "Overbearing." Ruan Su''s red lips turned away, but there was a faint warmth in her heart.


    "Only to you." Bo Xingzhi peeled a few more shrimps for her. "I asked Cheng ye and his people to search and rescue there all the time. The brothers are on three shifts, so you don''t have to go there by yourself. You still have a lot to do."


    Ruan Su held the chopsticks in his hand and said, "but I want to find my uncle myself. Otherwise, I''m uneasy."


    "But not only is it important to find your uncle, but other things are also important." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help holding her cold little hand. "The beautiful silkworm in your body hasn''t been removed for so many years. Do you really don''t try again?"


    Ruan Su thought of Yu Ci and Yuan Liang. After coming back for so long, she didn''t know whether the teacher had studied the new situation.


    "I see. I''ll go back to Ye''s house tomorrow."


    The face is always to face. What''s the use of blindly avoiding?


    After dinner, she went straight back to her bedroom. When she got back, she sent a message to Yuan Liang.


    "Elder martial brother, how is the teacher''s seclusion now?"


    "Xiao Su, the situation is not very optimistic. The teacher has studied it for a long time and experimented many times, but they can''t solve the poison of Mei silkworm. Give the teacher another period of time." Yuan Liang didn''t rest yet. He replied immediately when he saw the information.


    Ruan Su was stunned and laughed at herself. Sure enough


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry, trust the teacher."


    Looking at Yuan Liang''s reply, Ruan Su put down her mobile phone.


    If even the teacher is helpless, then... What should I do?


    Ruan Suzheng was depressed and heard the sound of water rushing in the bathroom. After a while, the door of the bathroom was opened.


    The man with only a bath towel stepped out from the inside, tall, long legs and attractive male color.


    But now she is not in any mood to think about these food and sex men and women.


    She looked at him helplessly, "I''m not in the mood."


    With a low smile, Bo Xingzhi wiped the drops of water on his well-defined chest, "what do you think? Now I just want to hold you and have a good sleep."


    He went to the bedside and threw the towel aside. The hot breath came to his face.


    Ruan Su moved inside and automatically curled up on the man''s chest, "Okay, go to sleep."


    There was no way to have a good rest in the wilderness, and soon she fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Bo Xingzhi gently kissed her lips, and then quietly dressed and left.


    He came to help her with what she wanted to do.


    He drove directly to the site of the accident and carried out search and rescue work with Cheng Ye.


    She doesn''t want to give up, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    If she can''t find Ye Yili all her life, she will live in pain and guilt all her life.


    How could he be willing to let her live in such pain?


    *


    Deep in the mountains.


    The night was already deep. Ye Yili was leaning on the chair, and there was a uniform breathing sound of Xiao Zhen in her ear.


    He called softly, "Jane, Jane."


    The other party is still asleep, and the only response is the sound of breathing.


    Ye tired of leaving, then quietly got up, and then gently opened the door of the room.


    For the first time in so many days, he opened the door of the room and came out.


    What catches the eye is a spacious kitchen with an area of at least 100 square meters.


    There are all kinds of kitchenware and household appliances, as well as a large four door refrigerator with an oven and air conditioner next to the refrigerator.


    As soon as he made footsteps, the voice controlled light in the kitchen turned on.


    He was startled and squatted into the shadow. He found that it was just a voice controlled lamp, and then he quietly put down his heart.


    His feet are much better these days, so he wants to explore what kind of place it is in the middle of the night.


    The night was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The house was quiet, but what he didn''t expect was that there were patrolling security guards in the house at night.


    As soon as he came out of the kitchen, he saw a man in black with a miner''s lamp.


    He was so frightened that he quickly hid behind a rockery. Fortunately, the buildings here are antique, and there are many small bridges, flowing water and rockeries, so that he can hide his body.


    When the men on patrol left, he quietly poked his head, and didn''t move on until he found it safe.


    There are several buildings here, and I don''t know who lives in them.


    He finally chose a building that looked like a hotel and walked in.


    The first floor is empty with only a long corridor, which looks deep and deep, just like the corridor of the hospital.


    If there is a white floating out suddenly at this time, a floating in white can directly make a horror film on the spot.


    He dare not take the elevator. Generally, there will be monitoring in the elevator.


    So he had to drag his injured leg down the stairs.


    It''s not easy to climb stairs.


    As soon as he climbed to the second floor, he heard a voice. The grass was broken!


    There are also patrols in this building in the middle of the night!


    This makes Ye tired of leaving more and more curious about where the house is?


    The two men in black yawned as they walked. "It''s true that it''s up there. Let''s patrol every day. We''re like an iron tube. A fly can''t fly in. What''s good for patrolling?"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let others hear. When the blame comes down, we''ll be slacking off."


    Another man looked around and found no one else. Then he said, "Madam has been very diligent recently. Isn''t it because the housekeeper made us so diligent to please the lady?"


    "I heard that the big man was jealous. What a pity!"


    "Yes! I sympathize with her, too. Unfortunately, I can''t help it."


    The two people walked away from each other as they spoke. They didn''t come out again until the footsteps went away and ye wearily left.


    Boss?


    Vinegar fire?


    It''s too sad, isn''t it? Who is the lady in their mouth? Who''s the big guy?


    It''s too cruel to be jealous, isn''t it?


    As we all know, vinegar fire can''t be touched. Once it''s touched, it''s doomed.


    When ye Fanli went upstairs, he found that the second floor was one room after another, and the door of each room was pasted with a famous brand.


    "Flint room?"


    "Magnesium sulfate room?"


    "Potassium nitrate room?"


    These rooms seem to be rooms for these chemicals?


    Ye wearily reached out and twisted the door of one of the rooms, and found that it couldn''t be opened.


    It seems that you have to have a key to get in.


    He went to the third floor and found that the whole floor on the third floor was an open laboratory!

 Chapter 1032

    Here... How can there be such a high-tech laboratory?!


    Ye wearily looked at everything in front of him in shock.


    Although he doesn''t know the knowledge of scientific research, he can see that the instruments in this laboratory are the most advanced.


    He was even more confused. Where on earth is this place?


    It''s horrible!


    There is such an advanced laboratory hidden in such deep mountains and forests.


    And those in custody... The disobedient people in Xiaozhen''s mouth


    Who is it?


    Ye wearily left was standing here thinking secretly when he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps. He was so scared that he quickly found a hidden corner to hide.


    If those people in black find out, he will be a bad outsider!


    He held his breath and hid in the corner. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Several people in black came in, venting their grievances and indignation as they walked.


    "Really! What''s going on in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes! It''s so late. Let''s move the machine, such a heavy machine!"


    "God! How heavy! One, two, three! Get up!"


    Ye tired of leaving quietly looked through the gap and saw several men in black carrying a machine. At first glance, the machine was very high-tech and didn''t know what it was made for.


    He waited until the people in black were far away before he quietly left the experimental platform, and then returned the same way.


    By the time he got back to the kitchen, it was already three or four in the morning. He yawned and tilted onto the chair.


    Xiao Zhen is still sleeping. She doesn''t know his action of exploring the house at night.


    Early in the morning the next day, ye Tianli was leaning on his chair, half asleep and half awake, when he suddenly heard a noise.


    "Check! Routine check! Open your room door!"


    Xiao Zhen''s crying voice then came, "I''m a woman. That''s my room. What''s the matter when you big men go in?"


    "Xiao Zhen! Don''t cry. Listen to uncle''s advice. This is a routine inspection. Everyone''s room should be checked again." The housekeeper''s treacherous voice sounded like trying to persuade Jane, but it was inexplicably gloomy.


    "Uncle, you also know what kind of person I am. If you check again, I''ll be just a cook. What can I hide?" Jane''s face was tense.


    Ye tired of leaving a fierce shock and woke up. Check it?


    Could it be that I was found exploring the house last night?


    Grass! Is there a mistake? He looked out through the crack of the door and saw that the wide kitchen was full of people in black, led by a fat middle-aged man.


    The eyes of middle-aged people are smart and look like thieves. At first glance, they are not kind-hearted people.


    "Xiao Zhen! Last night, our infrared rays were touched by people. Generally speaking, all the brothers in the yard know that we are full of infrared rays, and almost no one will touch it. But... Several infrared rays were touched by people last night. That''s why I thought that we can''t be careless for our safety." The housekeeper sat on a chair on one side and crossed his legs. "You''d better open the door of the room!"


    infrared?


    Leaf weariness exudes a layer of cold sweat from the back.


    This house is so high-tech? Even with not only monitoring, but also infrared?


    Last night he deliberately avoided the monitor... But he didn''t think there was an infrared device.


    Xiaozhen is kneeling on the ground by two men in black. The housekeeper pinches her chin and looks at her up and down, "Xiaozhen, uncle doesn''t want to torture you. You''d better open the door of the room and let everyone in to check. If you''re okay, everyone is happy? You make uncle really have to doubt that you have something to do with the man last night!"


    "You know the master''s means! If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed. It''s still light to be locked in a dungeon. Do you want to be made into a doll by the master?"


    "Or do you want to be a monkey? Peel off your skin and put it on you, Jane... You''ve seen this game."


    The housekeeper''s cruel words turned pale after hearing Xiaozhen''s delicate face. "Uncle, uncle, please don''t tell the master that there are really no outsiders here! I just think you are too disrespectful to check a girl''s room!"


    "Jane, be obedient!" The housekeeper had almost lost patience. He said to the men behind him, "go and kick her door open!"


    Ye wearily hid in the room, just across the door.


    He heard the housekeeper''s creepy words clearly.


    I didn''t expect the owner of this place to be so cruel. It''s appalling.


    Thinking that his life-saving benefactor should be so cruelly punished for himself, he gritted his teeth and didn''t want to be a shrinking turtle. Instead, he pushed open the door of the room and went out.


    "You don''t have to break the door!" His hoarse, dark voice sounded, and everyone looked up at him in shock.


    "Guo Dazhuang!" Jane screamed, "what are you doing out here?"


    The housekeeper was so angry that he kicked Xiaozhen to the ground. "Bitch! I still believe you. I didn''t expect you to actually hide a man! Are you his mother in love or coquettish? Are there so many brothers here who can''t be coquettish? If you want to be coquettish, who can you find?"


    He scolded very badly. Xiaozhen lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying. Ignoring his abuse, she stood up to protect Ye Yanli and shouted at the housekeeper, "what do you know? This is my husband who ordered a baby kiss since childhood! Can they compare with my husband?"


    Ye Fan left her head and blew it away. What''s Xiaozhen talking about?


    "No! I -" as soon as he spoke, Xiao Zhen raised her hand and grabbed his hand, and then pinched the palm of his hand without any trace.


    In the eyes of housekeepers and others, it is the same as little lovers flirting with each other.


    The housekeeper looked up and down at Ye Yili, with a slender figure. Is this appearance too unsatisfactory? Most of his face is scarred and looks scary.


    "Isn''t your vision too bad? The man''s face is ruined and his voice is so ugly. He''s as thin as a firewood chicken. Which of our brothers is not stronger than him? He''s also called Guo Dazhuang. I think it''s similar to Guo Xiaoshou!"


    "He is the baby kiss I ordered from childhood. I will accept him no matter what he looks like." Xiao Zhen summoned up her courage and said, "he came to me the other day. After all, when I was brought back from the village, the master told my family where I was going. For so many years... My family didn''t dare to come to me, but he wanted to marry me, so he came."


    In fact, she knew very well that after she left, she estimated that her family had long been killed by the ruthlessness of her master.


    But... Now she has to say so, because she doesn''t want Ye Fan to leave and kill the housekeeper!


    Outsiders who come here can only die.


    She doesn''t want ye to die!


    She wants him to live well!


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" The housekeeper looked at Xiao Zhen with disbelief. "If you had said this was your object, would I still be rude to you? Xiao Zhen! You''ve grown up after me, so don''t lie to uncle."


    "Really not!" Xiao Zhen said, standing on tiptoe and taking the initiative to kiss Ye Yili''s cheek, "we are really husband and wife."


    Ye Yili''s cheek was hot. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhen would kiss him.


    I heard the housekeeper ask him, "can you explain to me why you were wandering in the hospital in the middle of the night last night? You also touched the infrared alarm?"


    Now he also knows that Xiaozhen is saving him. He can''t live up to the saving grace of this innocent girl.


    So he said casually, "when I came, Xiaozhen wouldn''t let me go out. I was flustered and curious about where this is. After everyone slept, I came out to get some air..."


    This explanation seems to make sense.


    Anyone who is locked in the house for several days wants to go out for a walk.


    The housekeeper asked him a few more questions and found that he answered them without any problems.


    That''s why I let go of my vigilance.


    "Since you are Xiaozhen''s object, it doesn''t matter if I give you more food here. In the future, you will be your own person, stay here and work with your brothers, and the salary is the same as that of Xiaozhen. You can''t leave this yard without food and clothing. If you leave... Xiaozhen should have told you the consequences."


    The housekeeper said triumphantly to Ye wearily, "Guo Dazhuang, do a good job here. Don''t get me some or nothing, or you can''t afford to go, you know?"


    Ye wearily nodded quickly and said in a very polite way, "thank you for giving me a bowl of rice. I''ll do it well."


    The housekeeper left with satisfaction.


    The kitchen was quiet, only to hear Jane''s low sobs.


    When she saw that they had finally left, she took Ye Yanli''s hand and went back to the room. After locking the door tightly, she looked at Ye Yanli.


    "You went out last night? Didn''t I tell you not to go out? Your injury will soon heal. It''s not difficult to sneak out of the back door and leave. Now it''s OK. You''ll never leave again."


    Having said that, she was still a little surprised. She felt good to be accompanied in the future.


    She was still in pain. What if Guo Dazhuang left and she became very lonely again?


    "If you can''t go, you can''t go." Ye wearily left a faint way, "now that you''ve been found, it''s better than losing your life."


    "I lied to them just to protect you. If they knew you were an outsider, they would kill you. I''m sorry." Jane apologized to him again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know. Thank you." Ye tired of leaving the way and tilted to the chair after thanking him. He didn''t sleep well last night. His body and spirit are much worse than before since he was injured.


    I want to sleep a little longer.


    Xiao Zhen went out to work when she saw that he had to sleep.


    At this time, in the capital of state m, Ruan Su got up early in the morning and directly returned to Ye''s house from the villa.


    The morning in Ye''s manor was full of vitality, and the flowers waved their heads with the wind and faced the rising sun.


    She looked at the familiar courtyard and felt a faint sadness in her heart.


    Just hesitating, I heard a familiar voice, "Xiao Su!"


    She looked up in surprise and saw her familiar face.

 Chapter 1033

    Ruan Su looked up in surprise and saw the three Ye sisters, ye Xinyun, ye lingzhi and ye Junmei.


    All three were wearing morning running clothes, and the sweat on their foreheads looked crystal clear in the sun.


    It should be running around the manor just in the morning.


    "Good morning." Ruan Su greeted them.


    The three girls came towards her, and then the four walked back together.


    "Xiao Su, are you tired these days?" Ye Xinyun has a round face. She pursed her lips and said, "you don''t have to worry about uncle''s things. There will always be results."


    Ye Lingzhi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "yes! I heard from grandma that you seem to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s just an accident."


    "It''s great that you can come back. We''re afraid you won''t come back! Although uncle has an accident, we Ye family still need to unite and can''t let outsiders see our jokes." Ye Junmei said, holding Ruan Su''s hand, "you used to worry about this family, and we can''t make flowers in the greenhouse in the future. The three of us are going to work in the sky department, starting from the grass-roots level."


    "The inheritance of the Ye family has always been the sky department. We should guard here before uncle comes back." Ye Xinyun showed a shallow smile, "so we all work together."


    Ruan Su looked at them in amazement, as if they had become much more mature overnight.


    She was even more surprised that before she knew it, the people in the Ye family who didn''t like her, hated her and rejected her... Seemed to have accepted her long ago, and they had become real families with each other long ago.


    When she came to the hall on the first floor, she saw many relatives of the Ye family. When they saw her coming back, they all stood up from their chairs on the sofa.


    "Xiao Su, are you back?" Mrs. Ye stumbled up to her and looked very excited. "You''ve finally come back. You''ve suffered outside these days. Look, you''ve lost weight."


    "Have you had breakfast? I asked the kitchen to prepare something you like." Old ye also stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    The rest of the Ye family also booed Ruan Su one after another.


    No one blamed her, but it was more painful than scolding her.


    She thought that many people in the Ye family would complain about her, complain about her... And resent her.


    After all, ye Yili is now in power of the Ye family. The Ye family who has lost the power is like a shaky flower that is about to wither.


    She stood in the center of the hall and felt the warmth of her family.


    This is a feeling she never felt in many times before.


    Ye Mingzhao also crowded over with the child. "Miss Ruan, you must not feel any psychological burden. Although I am not a very smart person, I am also working hard to maintain the Ye family. We are all a family."


    "Yes, yes, we are a family. We are in the same boat!" Ye Mingzhao''s mother also said, "all the ups and downs will pass, and weariness will come back."


    Ruan Su''s nose was sour. She didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, ye Xinyun suddenly exclaimed, "my mother! What are these people going to do?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingzhi looked at her, "what are you yelling about?"


    Ye Xin raised his mobile phone angrily, "look, these sprays on the Internet are so hateful!"


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at her mobile phone one after another. There were some words scolding Ruan Su on the mobile phone screen.


    Also hung up a few hot searches.


    #Ruan Su, the murderer who killed his uncle#


    #Kill your uncle for publicity#


    #Kong Yurou testified that Ruan Su and his uncle were at odds#


    "Who is this Kong Yurou?"


    "With what evidence can she do?"


    "How shameless?"


    Everyone talked and scolded Kong Yurou.


    Ye Xinyun clicked on Kong Yurou, and then a short video appeared. Kong Yurou''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He was as weak as a wounded flower.


    Her voice also sobbed, "at that time, after she entered the sky department, she tried her best to be in the limelight. She also hated the uncle minister who was pressing on her head, and she wanted to take her place very much. I advised Minister Ye to stay away from this woman at that time, but Minister Ye hated me very much and said I had bad intentions to destroy the feelings between their relatives. I never thought... Minister Ye died in the hands of this cruel Ruan su."


    "At least it''s her own uncle!"


    "I''m so sad. Mr. Ye took care of all our subordinates before he died..."


    Ye Xin scolded angrily, "who is she? A quack in the infirmary, who deserves to humiliate Xiao Su here? Wronging Xiao Su? It''s rubbish!"


    Ye Junmei frowned angrily. "This woman is coquettish and poses every day in the sky department. She wants those male colleagues to rush on her one by one and wear a neat P short skirt every day. When taking selfie, she wants to show her bottoms. I''m disgusted! She''s still willing to do this kind of certificate?"


    Ye Lingzhi also said angrily, "yes! I''ve seen her unhappy for a long time. I deliberately straightened her chest and posed to shoot out her big chest, as if no one had grown that thing. Her whole body was full of wind and dust, as if she was a street girl who had just come out of the red light district."


    The three women scolded Kong Yurou bloody.


    "Now she''s out to fight for attention. It''s estimated that someone bought her, and she just has a grudge against me." A trace of irony flashed across Ruan Su''s eyes, "she is likely to like her uncle..."


    As soon as song Jiayan heard that Kong Yurou was still greedy for leaves and tired of leaving, she became even more angry. "This kind of goods also dare to miss my husband. See if I don''t write a small composition and scold her!"


    With that, she began to pick up her mobile phone and quickly pressed it around. After a while, she pressed two or three hundred words.


    "I sent it out!"


    She said and pressed send.


    "Let me see."


    "Let me see, aunt, what did you send?"


    So a group of relatives began to take out their mobile phones to see song Jiayan''s post.


    "Xiao Su and my husband Ye Anli have a good relationship. They are the closest relatives in the world. Some women slander Xiao Su and discredit Xiao Su in order to fight for attention. No matter what you do, I''m sorry, all of us in the Ye family know very well that ye Anli''s accident is an accident and has nothing to do with anyone. We will also try our best to save Ye Anli. Many people say he has died I went to the sky, but we Ye family believe that he is still alive and he will come back! "


    "I, song Jiayan, as the wife of the leader of the Ye family, solemnly declare that I will reserve the right to investigate the law. If I find out who is still jumping up and down there like a monkey, I can''t find the Ye family happy. A lawyer''s letter is waiting for you! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! @ Kong Yurou @ XX media!"


    Finally, she specially @ visited Kong Yurou, including the media that released Kong Yurou''s interview video!


    "Wow! Aunt is powerful and domineering!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re great!"


    "My sister-in-law is great!"


    "The critical moment is still to see the daughter-in-law who is tired of leaving!"


    Everyone in the family spoke highly of song Jiayan.


    Mrs. ye also looked at her approvingly, "well done."


    Song Jiayan looked at her in a shy way, and then her eyes fell on Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, no matter what... We will stand by your side. We all believe in you."


    Deep in her heart, she had long despised herself who had lost her temper with Ruan Su a few days ago.


    Now she just wants to make up for it as much as possible.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ruan Su smiled faintly and said nothing.


    At this time, Kong Yurou sat at home and rolled her eyes with anger. She was given @ by song Jiayan, and song Jiayan scolded her severely!


    She stared at her cell phone for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "What a his mother joke! Who do you think you are?"


    "Isn''t Ye tired of leaving his wife?"


    "Now ye Yili is dead. You are a widow!"


    Kong Yurou was so angry that she constantly scolded song Jiayan. When she was angry, the door of the room was pushed open. Mrs. Kong came in and stared at her discontentedly when she saw her. "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing to provoke the Ye family? Do you think we Kong Family are doing well now?"


    Kong Yurou tensed her face and kept silent. Kong Tai was so angry that she continued to scold her, "you should clean up immediately this evening and go on a blind date with a young master of the Ling family''s side branch. At least they are the Ling family''s side branch and ask for money. You won''t hurt you when you marry. It saves you from being angry with me at home every day."


    "I''m not going!" Kong Yurou''s temperament has nothing to do with her weak appearance. She stubbornly glanced at Mrs. Kong, "that kind of collateral branch is also worthy of marrying me? Also, you''re just my stepmother. I advise you to leave my business alone."


    "I can also ignore you. That''s what your father asked me to convey. Do you like to go or not." Mrs. Kong sneered, "why, do you think you can be a legitimate young master? I suggest you die of this heart! If you didn''t rely on my mother''s family, the Kong family would have disappeared! What you eat and wear now is provided by my mother''s family."


    "You!" Kong Yurou stared at Mrs. Kong with a livid face.


    "If you still want to live such a rich life, be honest and go on a blind date." Mrs. Kong slammed the door panel with a bang.


    Be angry on the Internet and when you go home.


    I can''t live a day.


    She is going to put on makeup and go shopping to save time when she is upset at home.


    With a bang, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside.


    She hasn''t seen who came in yet. "Pa!" A slap on her face.


    Kong Fu glared at her angrily, "this blind date must go. You''re not ashamed enough. You don''t know how ashamed the Ye family slapped you in the face. You''re even involved in the storm of the Ye family. Do you really think you''re a golden branch and jade leaf?"


    "My face is going to be lost by you! How many people call me and ask me what''s going on, Kong Yurou, can you have a face?"

 Chapter 1034

    Kong Yurou covered her hot cheek and stared at Kong Fu with hatred, "I''ll get involved. I''m forced!" She pointed to Mrs. Kong, who was elated behind Kong''s father, and said, "is it her? Is she suing you again? What she said is false!"


    "You still have a face to blame on your aunt!" Kong Fu was very angry with her. "If you don''t have a blind date with the Ling family, you can''t step out of the house!"


    As soon as he waved, two servants rushed over and tied Kong Yurou directly to the head of the bed.


    She had no time to struggle because of the quick action of three times five divided by two.


    Kong Yurou''s face suddenly turned pale. He lost his ferocious and stubborn look just now. "Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own daughter! Dad, don''t be so cruel, okay? I beg you?"


    She looked at Mrs. Kong again. "Aunt, will you help me persuade dad?"


    "Yurou, it''s not that your aunt doesn''t help you. It''s your father''s bad temper. Who can persuade you? You''d better be obedient." Kong Taipi smiled and said to Kong Yurou, "when your father''s anger disappears, he may let you out."


    Then she took father Kong''s arm and said, "why do you have to have a general understanding with your child? What can you do if you are angry? Your blood pressure is high, but you can''t stand it. Go and drink some water quickly."


    Kong Fu glared at Kong Yurou fiercely, "you''d better not pose like your daughter! Hum! I''ll tie you up for two days to make you remember."


    Then he brushed away.


    Kong Yurou''s eyes were full of tears. She could only look at the closed door and cry wrongly.


    Why did Ruan Su have that kind of outrageous thing that killed Ye wearily? No one accused her.


    The people of the Ye family still tolerate her.


    And he didn''t do anything, but he was treated like this. God is not fair at all!


    She thought with hatred, why should she do this to her? What on earth did she do wrong?


    She must leave the Kong family and get in touch with the mysterious man who will help her.


    *


    Deep in the mountains.


    Ye wearily took a job of patrolling at night. He didn''t have any skills and expertise when he first arrived. He could only do this manual work without any technical content.


    Patrol at night for two hours and change shifts once. One duty is two hours. Then go back to your room and rest for two hours before coming out for shift change.


    He and another man are on the night shift from 12 to 2.


    He also moved out of Xiaozhen and was arranged to a dormitory. He said that he and Xiaozhen had not been married and it was not convenient to share a room all the time.


    The housekeeper agreed. After all, the housekeeper also wanted to centrally manage the men in these houses. One of them was always alone. It took him some time to convey an order.


    In the dead of night, he went out of his room and handed over to the previous shift at the door of the first floor.


    He started patrolling with this colleague named Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang yawned. "Patrolling at night is the most boring. No one will come to our yard. It''s as vigilant as fighting every night. You''ve been alone for so many years."


    Ye wearily smiled and asked him hoarsely, "why do we feel so mysterious here? How many years have you been here?"


    "For many years, I have stayed here as a teenager. Xiaozhen and I came in together." Xiaoqiang rubbed his eyes. "If his family were not poor, who would work here? It''s like going to jail."


    Ye wearily nodded. "I feel it''s good here. It''s good to have food, have money and don''t do any heavy work."


    "Where is it as good as you say? There is no freedom! Who doesn''t want to go out and have a look?" Xiaoqiang didn''t take him as an outsider and continued to complain, "you''ll know how terrible it is when your master comes back. The master''s temper is very bad!"


    "Master? What kind of man is he?" Ye wearily asked curiously, "don''t look back. The master is coming. I don''t know. If I bump into him, I''ll die!"


    Xiaoqiang''s whole face was wrinkled together, a little indescribable, but after a while, he described it with his poor vocabulary, "the main temper is very bad. She is a woman and always wears a mask. She often loses her temper with the big man living in the building in the northeast corner! The big man is also miserable!"


    "Lose your temper?" Ye wearily became more curious and couldn''t help looking towards the northeast corner. There was a building there, which looked like a house or apartment.


    "Yes! That big guy is stubborn and always disobedient. So we have to be funny." Xiaoqiang sighed again, "or we don''t have a chance to make the owner lose his temper. The owner only sees those big guys."


    Ye tired of leaving silently remembering Xiaoqiang''s words. There is a big man in the northeast corner.


    After a big turn from beginning to end in the house, ye wearily realized how big the yard was.


    Xiaoqiang also dutifully told him what the functions of each building are.


    What laboratory building, what appliance building, what dormitory, or dungeon


    "Dungeons are generally forbidden areas, as are the dormitories where big men live. Don''t wander around if you have nothing to do. Let''s just do our own work." Xiaoqiang is very tired. The night shift patrol is boring and tired. He is too sleepy to open his eyes at the moment.


    He looked down at his watch. "Fortunately, I can go back to bed in more than ten minutes, otherwise I must be sleepy."


    "Why don''t you... Go back to bed first?" Ye wearily said with a smile, "in order to express my gratitude to you, I''ll come by myself for more than ten minutes."


    "Are you really good?" Xiaoqiang''s eyes brightened. "Don''t get lost! Don''t touch the infrared! I''ve told you all about the infrared."


    "I remember very clearly. Don''t worry." Ye tired of leaving a posture of Xiaoqiang''s younger brother, "you are so good to me, I should be good to you."


    Anyway, more than ten minutes passed. Xiaoqiang nodded and exchanged greetings and left.


    Ye wearily left a man walking around the yard with a mobile phone. Unconsciously, he walked to the northeast corner.


    Looking at the building standing in front of him in the dark night, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Since he has no way to leave here for the time being, it''s better to study here and understand where it is.


    If it is really an illegal place, he must destroy it!


    Tomorrow night he will ask Xiaoqiang if he has a mobile phone or something.


    He turned around and walked back, made another turn in the yard, and then looked. It was time to go back to his room to have a rest.


    *


    Ruan Su woke up at dawn. She slowly sat up from bed and was a little uncertain.


    Standing by the window, looking at the white fish belly in the East, she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    She went to Su Jinghuai''s room. As soon as she entered, she found the child lying on the bed moaning in pain.


    Ruan Su was so frightened that she rushed over and held the child in her arms. As a result, she found that the child was hot like a ball of fire.


    "Damn it! Why do you have a fever?"


    She quickly turned on the light at the head of the bed, reached out and touched the child''s forehead, "it''s so hot!"


    "Jinghuai, Jinghuai?" She tried to call the child''s name twice, but Su Jinghuai''s eyes were closed, her cheeks were crimson, and a groan overflowed from time to time.


    Seems to be in a coma with a high fever.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she wanted to slap herself.


    I''ve been busy with Ye''s aversion these days. How can I ignore the care of my children?


    A strong sense of frustration hit her. She was a little self skeptical. Why couldn''t she do anything well? Uncle can''t find the child and is ill


    She had a momentary emotional breakdown.


    But soon she took a deep breath and began to dress the child. After wearing it, she hurried out with the child in her arms.


    At dawn, she put Su Jinghuai on the back seat of the car, then started the car and rushed out of Ye''s house.


    Mrs. Ye woke up when she vaguely heard the sound of the car starting. She sat up and listened carefully. Sure enough, she heard the sound of the car.


    She hurried to the window and saw Ruan Su''s BMW rush out.


    "Why does Xiao Su go so early?"


    Old Ye was also awakened by such a big noise from her, "what can she do? I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "I don''t think it''s right to call the old lady," she said


    Ruan Su just drove into the road and saw Mrs. Ye''s caller ID.


    "Grandma, did you wake you up?"


    "Xiao Su, why did you go out so early?" Mrs. Ye was a little worried, "is something happening?"


    "Jinghuai has a high fever. I''ll take him to the hospital for test." Ruan Su said eagerly, "I don''t know if it''s an upper respiratory tract infection. Children often have a fever for this reason."


    "Well, I''ll call the driver up now. I''ll go to the hospital too. Is it to the general hospital?" As soon as she heard that the child had a fever, Mrs. Ye was worried, "I''ll call your grandfather, too."


    "No, no, you''re old. You don''t have to go to the hospital." Ruan Su said quickly, "it''s still early..."


    "Xiao Su, we are a family. Don''t be so polite." Mrs. Ye hung up after saying that. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Mr. Ye had got up and was dressing while looking at her anxiously, "the child is ill? Has a fever? What are you stunned? Let''s go quickly!"


    When the two old men arrived at the hospital, Ruan Su had tested Su Jinghuai and the results came out.


    "Sure enough, it was an upper respiratory infection, but his condition was a little serious."


    "Serious? Do you need an infusion? Or take medicine?" Mrs. Ye looked at Su Jinghuai, whose little face was still burning red, "Oh, the child is really suffering! Do you want to reduce the fever first?"


    "Well, he needs to reduce his fever first. He has a fever of 39.5 degrees." Ruan Su sighed, "it''s all my fault for neglecting him these two days..."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for being sick. You don''t have to blame yourself." Old Ye patted her on the shoulder, "let''s get rid of the fever first!"

 Chapter 1035

    He opened a ward for Su Jinghuai. He first took antipyretic drugs and then fed him some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    It took a while to observe in the hospital, and Ruan Su urged the two old people to go back.


    "I''ll just be here myself. You don''t have to be with me all the time."


    Mrs. Ye has called the housekeeper and asked her to bring some breakfast. When she hung up, she heard Ruan Su say so and looked at her helplessly, "we have nothing to do when we go back. We might as well stay here with you."


    "Yes, we''re worried about going back. It''s better to see it with our own eyes." Master Ye lovingly glanced at Su Jinghuai lying on the hospital bed. The child''s Crimson face gradually faded after taking the medicine.


    "All right." Ruan Su nodded without saying anything, but sent a message to Bo Xingzhi to tell him that Su Jinghuai was ill.


    Unexpectedly, the man called directly, "what''s the matter? Suddenly have a fever?"


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t taken good care of him recently. My family is also busy with my uncle''s affairs. I may be ill because of some negligence to him." Ruan Su''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly tired. "After taking the medicine, the fever subsided, it should be all right. Eliminate the inflammation."


    "I''ll go there now." There was a trace of anxiety in Bo Xingzhi''s voice. "Do you need anything? Do you want to be hospitalized? Or... Did you have breakfast? Do you want me to bring some?"


    Men are throwing out the same questions one by one.


    Ruan Su felt warm at the bottom of his heart, "no, nothing. You can bring Jinghuai some small toys or fruits he likes to eat. You should observe in the hospital all day and go home if you are free at night. I''m afraid he will have repeated fever."


    "Well, what about breakfast?" Bo Xingzhi asked again.


    "Just now grandma told me to send it home. Don''t worry." Ruan Su hung up after patiently answering.


    "Ah Zhi has never experienced such a thing as a child getting sick. Look at his nervousness." Mrs. Ye was not worried by Bo Xingzhi''s nervous attitude, but now she began to worry again.


    "Upper respiratory tract infection is a very common symptom of fever in children. There is nothing to worry about and there is no need to be afraid. As long as you take medicine for a few days after the fever subsides, you can only receive infusion treatment unless it is very serious."


    Having said that, Ruan Su was also worried.


    Although I have experienced many surgeries or severe patients, it is false that I don''t worry or feel sorry for my children.


    This can''t help pouring out from the bottom of my heart


    The three adults watched a child. It was almost nine o''clock when the housekeeper delivered the breakfast himself.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    "Oh, why is young master Jinghuai ill?" The housekeeper was also worried and looked at Su Jinghuai. "It''s all my fault. I haven''t told the nanny to take good care of the young master these days."


    "Don''t say that. It''s common for children to get sick." Ruan Su smiled, opened the lunch box, began to take out the food, and then asked Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye to have dinner together.


    While the three were eating, Su Jinghuai on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes. His big grape eyes looked at the strange environment, "godmother, cough - cough --"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, my throat was itchy and dry, and I coughed twice.


    Ruan Su quickly put down his chopsticks, held the child in his arms and patted him on the back. "Is your throat uncomfortable? You have a fever."


    "Fever?" Su Jinghuai raised her little hand and touched her forehead. It was really hot. He had a fever when he was with mommy before.


    "But godmother has fed you medicine. Are you hungry now? If you are hungry, eating some breakfast will help you recover." Ruan Su pointed to the breakfast on the table, "how much to eat?"


    "OK." Su Jinghuai nodded obediently.


    So the family of four began to have breakfast together.


    When Bo Xingzhi came in, he saw such a happy picture.


    Although the child''s face is not very energetic, the good thing is that it''s not a problem.


    "Look what Godfather brought you!" Bo Xingzhi held a set of Altman cards in front of Su Jinghuai and some snacks.


    Su Jinghuai couldn''t help cheering, "Wow! Thank you, Godfather. It''s my favorite Altman, Oreo cookies and frog crispy Sue."


    His happy appearance instantly filled Bo Xingzhi''s heart with a sense of comfort and satisfaction.


    He raised his hand and pinched his little face, "so Jinghuai must get better quickly, you know?"


    "Yes!" Su Jinghuai''s small head emphasized, "I''m a brave baby and will beat fever!"


    Several people in the Ye family also called to care about it. Others wanted to visit the hospital, but Ruan Su declined.


    It wasn''t a big problem.


    In the afternoon, Su Jinghuai''s fever also subsided, and Ruan Su took him directly back to Ye''s house.


    Because he was ill, he couldn''t eat anything too greasy. In the evening, Ruan Su''s chef cooked some light dishes.


    Although Su Jinghuai had no good appetite, he still ate some.


    Song Jiayan sat down with her child at the table and watched Su Jinghuai eat. After a while, she said, "Mom, Xiao Su, the baby hasn''t got a big name yet. Why don''t we discuss and take one."


    Usually at home, we are all called by the baby, and we don''t give the child a serious name.


    Master Ye pondered for a while and said, "I haven''t come back yet. It''s better to call me want to leave or read to leave."


    "If only I could get my disgust back." Mrs. Ye sighed, "Jiayan, what do you think?"


    "Listen to Xiao su." Song Jiayan looked at Ruan Su, "Xiao Su, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ruan Su calculated the eight characters of the baby and said, "when the baby was born, the five elements belong to fire, lack gold, leave for fire and day, and the sun and moon are beautiful."


    "Fire type people are highly extroverted, enthusiastic and excited, with crisp actions, explosive power and flying walking."


    "So Yi takes the name of the supplement in a name."


    "Thinking of the five elements is gold, and reading the five elements is fire, so I think it''s better to take the word thinking."


    After her five element attribute analysis, she was stunned by the Ye family.


    "How can you... See these things?" Old lady Ye looked at Ruan Su''s pretty face in surprise.


    "Learned for a while." If you hear uncle Ruan come back, you might as well ask Uncle Ruan to smile as soon as you can


    "Then let Ye want to leave." Song Jiayan''s eyes twinkled with tears, "I hope my husband can come back early."


    At this time, ye Anli is doing physical training with a group of men in black. He is also wearing a black uniform exactly like others.


    The black uniform fits perfectly, as if it were tailor-made.


    He was thin. Although his face was destroyed and looked a little scary. A scar ran across his left face, and there were mottled scars stacked together, it could be seen that the other half of his face was pretty good.


    If there is no disfigurement, he should be a beautiful man.


    Even in this way, just looking at his back, his back also seems to be incompatible with these men in black, especially showing a noble spirit.


    The housekeeper stood in front of them and looked at Ye Yili from time to time.


    I thought in my heart that Guo Dazhuang has a good figure. If he hadn''t ruined his face, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come to Xiaozhen.


    How many women have to post it upside down if he looks like he wasn''t disfigured.


    This is the face lost, can''t marry a good wife, and think of the baby kiss, to let Jane fulfill her engagement. At least a woman can carry on the family line.


    The housekeeper made up the plot by himself for a while and tutted twice in secret.


    Little Jane doesn''t know that the housekeeper has made up a big play of family ethics in her heart.


    She is cooking lunch with the dumb kitchen maid.


    Life is monotonous and repetitive every day, but recently, because of the emergence of Ye Yili, she feels that her life seems to be suddenly happy.


    From time to time, she would take advantage of the empty space to take out the garbage and take a long look at the leaves in the crowd.


    Men''s tall and straight posture can always be seen at a glance.


    Although they wear the same clothes, he seems to stand out.


    Ye wearily left no time to think about Xiao Zhen''s mind. His heart was almost filled with his family.


    Miss Song Jiayan, miss the baby, Miss parents and Xiao Su, Miss Su Jinghuai


    But he couldn''t leave here, and now he wanted to find out where it was.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son. I just don''t know how anxious the family is now.


    And he can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    Hurry!


    Every day, my heart seems to be catching more than a dozen cats.


    But it can''t be seen by these people.


    He stayed in the house for a few days, and finally had a chance to send abroad.


    He was excited and stepped out of the yard with Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang was also very happy and excited, "it''s not easy to finally come out!"


    "What are we going to do this time?" Ye wearily followed Xiaoqiang and asked curiously, "did the housekeeper tell you?"


    "It''s said that the owner has news to send, but the signal in our yard is blocked and can''t seem to pass. I need to use this sensor to receive it." Xiaoqiang took out a black box like instrument and held it in front of Ye Fanli. "Go further and there will be a signal by the stream. We''ll go back after receiving it at that time."


    Ye wearily left: "


    He looked at the black box with a speechless face.


    Dare you just receive the signal? Receive messages? He was so happy that he thought he could leave here and return to the city


    However, he did not show his inner loss, but still looked happy, "such high technology!"

 Chapter 1036

    Although one hundred and one thousand people in my heart are unhappy and unwilling.


    But ye Yili still didn''t let Xiaoqiang see it.


    Xiaoqiang smiled and hugged Ye Yili''s shoulder, looking like two brothers.


    "Da Zhuang, let me tell you. Although we don''t stay in the city, we have a lot of high-tech things. You will see more in the future."


    Ye Yili is now called Guo Dazhuang. He is used to hearing too much.


    He and Xiaoqiang came to the brook together. After not going out of the yard for so many days, he could finally come out for a breath of fresh air and enjoy the feeling of not being monitored.


    He stretched out his arms comfortably.


    Looking at the mountain scenery in front of the blue sky above his head, he couldn''t help thinking, and he didn''t know what Jiayan and baby were doing.


    I don''t know if Xiao Su is sad... I don''t know how her parents feel.


    Unfortunately... I can''t pass the message to them.


    It seems that I can only make a good performance and strive for an overseas assignment. It''s best to go to the city. If only I could just touch Ruan su.


    Ye wearily thought so and made up his mind to be a qualified undercover in the house.


    *


    In the conference room in the presidential palace.


    The president looked at everyone in the audience with a serious look and slowly said, "you are the pillars of the country and the ministers of the humerus. This time, there was such a big accident in the Ye family, and ye Yili has been preliminarily judged dead. What do you say we should do now?"


    "Ye Shao died for his country. Why don''t you publish an obituary? And then introduce some measures to reward the Ye family?" One congressman suggested.


    Another person echoed, "yes! It''s a pity that ye Shao died on duty."


    "The Ye family has always been loyal to our country M. why not give more rewards?" Everyone began to express their opinions.


    When Bo Xingzhi heard them talking here, his heart suddenly became heavy and abnormal.


    His cold voice rang in the conference room. "My uncle should not have died. He may not have been found for the time being. I believe he will be able to find it in time."


    The meeting room, which was still bustling and talking, suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked a little embarrassed. Look at him. Look at Shang Lingxiao.


    Shang Lingxiao picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "ah Zhi, ye Shao really died. He hasn''t been found for so many days. If he really lived, he would have come out early. Don''t spoil the atmosphere here. Since my father wants to reward the Ye family... I think we might as well discuss how to reward him?"


    "Ling Xiao is right, ah Zhi! I know you have a good relationship with the Ye family, but this man''s life and death are determined by fate. Everything is arranged by the Lord. You''d better recognize the facts. I heard that Ruan Su is still sending someone to look for it? Don''t look for it. It''s a waste of time." The president opened his mouth with earnest words. He looked at Bo Xingzhi and shook his head helplessly. "It''s also painful for ye Shao to leave, but there''s no way."


    "Yes, yes, hurry and save your sorrow!"


    "This has been alive since ancient times, which is the most painful."


    "The two old white haired people of the Ye family send black haired people. It''s really compassionate!"


    Everyone began to express heartache and sympathy.


    "He''s not dead." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was still cold. "I believe my wife''s intuition."


    It''s very impolite. It doesn''t pay attention to the president''s face.


    "Well, well, everyone cares and has good intentions. What''s your hurry?" The president put away his sad look, and suddenly became serious, with a trace of anger in his heart. "If you die, you''re dead. You''re an adult. Why are you so fooling around?"


    He said impatiently to the etiquette councilor on one side, "after the meeting, we will publish an obituary and announce the news of Ye Tianli''s death. For the sake of his sacrifice for the country, the whole country will observe silence for three days. During these three days, we are not allowed to hold any entertainment activities and all casinos are not allowed to operate."


    The etiquette councilor quickly replied, "yes."


    Then we discussed some other unimportant things, and then the meeting ended.


    Bo xingzhijun walked out of the meeting room with a gloomy face and walked towards his office.


    Shang Lingxiao took a few steps to catch up with him, "it''s not that I''m the big brother''s nosy, but whether you can stop embarrassing your father in front of so many people in the future. After all, he is the president. You should learn to give him some face."


    "Brother, since you like to give your father face so much, I hope you can do it forever in the future. As for me, you are really the water of the Pacific Ocean. How wide!" Bo Xingzhi satirized and went straight into his office.


    Shang Lingxiao reluctantly shook his head. This scene was just seen by those who had a meeting just now.


    Everyone could not help shaking their heads.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the thin little devil. He hasn''t been here for so many days. What else can he say he can find?"


    "Yes! Forget it, it''s not our family''s business."


    "Well, well, think about how to send the obituary!"


    "Yes! Let''s go."


    Everyone whispered again, and then the birds and animals broke up.


    Bo Xingzhi sat in his office and looked at the computer screen in front of him. It took him a while to call Ruan soda and tell him about the president''s obituary.


    Ruan Su was silent for a moment and said, "there''s nothing we can do. Just send it. Should we find it or should we find it? I don''t give up."


    "OK." Bo Xingzhi said to her in a hoarse voice, "uncle will be fine."


    "Thank you." Ruan Su gave a low laugh, which was full of helplessness and bitterness. "The Ye family won''t have a funeral. Even if he sends ten obituaries, we Ye family won''t have a funeral."


    "I went to dinner tonight. Is Jinghuai better?" Bo Xingzhi is still worried about the situation of the child.


    "I don''t have repeated fever. I''ll be fine after taking the medicine for two days." Ruan Su''s heart is also very heavy. Even if he smiles, he laughs bitterly. "If you have nothing to do, come and spend more time with your children and grandparents. They are old, and they always hope that the family will be more lively."


    "I see. See you after work."


    Bo Xing answered and hung up.


    Ruan Su looked at the hung up phone and was about to go to the kitchen. As a result, she heard Su Jinghuai crying.


    She was startled and rushed into the toy room. As a result, she saw the child sitting on the ground crying. The nanny who had just been with him didn''t know where to go.


    Ruan Su was so angry and anxious that he took the child to his arms. "Good boy, why are you crying?"


    "I''m a little scared here alone." Su Jinghuai drilled into Ruan Suhuai and looked at Ruan Su with tears in her eyes.


    Ruan Su found that since he was ill, his feelings have become particularly fragile. The child who didn''t like to cry at all has become very fond of crying and sticky these two days.


    Just like now, I always want to stick to Ruan su.


    The nanny hurried into the room and said with an embarrassed face, "Miss, I''m sorry, I went to the bathroom just now. I''ve had a bad stomach these two days..."


    "Ruan remembered that when he was a little scared, he greeted her in advance."


    "Yes, I will. I remember." The nanny nodded quickly.


    During the conversation, the housekeeper came in, "Miss, Bo Shao sent someone to send some emperor crabs and Aolong, as well as some other seafood. Look..."


    "I see. I''ll go to the kitchen now. Clean up all the seafood and cook it in the evening." Ruan Su kissed Su Jinghuai, and then handed him over to the nanny. Then he gently coaxed him, "godmother is going to cook delicious food for you. Shall we eat big crabs tonight? The meat is tender."


    "Can I go to the kitchen and watch you cook?" Su Jinghuai stared at Ruan Su with big eyes.


    Ruan Su was soft hearted and couldn''t help agreeing. "OK, let''s go to the kitchen."


    Emperor crab is very delicious, and Aolong is also delicious.


    Other seafood is also made very delicious by Ruan Su''s wonderful hands.


    Even the two old Ye family, who have no appetite these days, have eaten a lot and are full of praise for this table of seafood.


    Bo Xingzhi felt a little better when he saw that the two old people were finally in a better mood.


    The heavy atmosphere of the Ye family was finally diluted a little.


    After entering the night, Ruan Su began to sit in the room and read ancient books.


    Taoist Niu left her a book before, and she began to read it again, hoping to find an effective way to find out Ye Anli''s whereabouts.


    Now she just regrets why she didn''t implement some protection arrays when the plane fell, which could at least protect Ye Yili''s life.


    At that time, she was in a hurry when she heard Ye Yili''s voice. She simply forgot that she had an array to use.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    When it was almost dawn, Ruan Su finally found a seemingly feasible method.


    She just needs to practice.


    According to ancient books, one of the ways to find the missing person is to find a piece of clothing that the person has worn in the past 30 days, place it in the compass and use the array. The direction pointed by the compass is the direction of the person.


    But... Clothes are easy to find. What is this compass?


    Ruan Su had to look for what the compass was again. After looking for it for a long time, she found a word or phrase to make the compass.


    It seems that we can only do it ourselves.


    "Broken fat jade, peacock feather, obsidian, celestite... Tianchongcao... Copper, iron and magnesium... And..."


    Ruan Su wrote down more than ten kinds of necessary materials one by one.


    Then I''m going to look for some and make this compass according to the recorded steps.


    When it was dawn, the East finally turned white. She put down the pen in her hand, stretched herself, climbed to the bed and lay down.


    So tired... So sleepy!


    But everything is worth it for my uncle.


    When the housekeeper got up, he found that the light in Ruan Su''s room had just gone out. He was shocked. It seems that the young lady didn''t sleep all night last night.


    When the servants got up one after another, he specifically told them to be light and never disturb the young lady''s rest.


    The family is now supported by the young lady and the young grandmother, but there must be no more mistakes.

 Chapter 1037

    While Ruan Su was resting, song Jiayan took Ye Xiangli and old lady ye and the nanny to the baby swimming pool.


    "Jing Huai is ill, otherwise we can go together." Mrs. Ye sat in the car regretfully.


    "When Jinghuai is ready, we''ll come out and play together." Song Jiayan sat next to her, checking her belongings, "milk bottles, water... Diapers..."


    "Aunt Li is still very capable, hardworking and thoughtful. She won''t miss anything." Old Mrs. Ye looked at her and couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Zhang, let''s go."


    Uncle Zhang is one of the drivers at home. Usually, he is mainly responsible for the travel safety of Mrs. ye and song Jiayan.


    "OK, old lady."


    The car runs smoothly on the road. The baby swimming pool they are going to is the largest in the local area. Usually, children have to make an appointment in advance if they want to go.


    "Just turn the corner ahead." Zhang Shule drove the car. As soon as his voice fell, at the moment of turning the corner, he suddenly saw a thin man rushing in front of him not far away.


    Uncle Zhang was so frightened that he slammed on the brakes.


    Everyone in the car was shocked, and the nanny couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Her head hit the window glass and she groaned with pain.


    Mrs. Ye looked at Uncle Zhang in shock, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Uncle Zhang has always been an old driver at home with rich driving experience. What happened today?


    "Old lady, I seem to have hit someone!" Uncle Zhang said in a trembling voice and opened his seat belt to get out of the car for inspection.


    Seeing this, song Jiayan immediately sent the baby Ye Xiangli in her arms to Mrs. ye, "Mom, hold the baby first, and I''ll get off and have a look."


    After they got off, they saw a thin man lying in front of the car, with some blood oozing from his forehead.


    Song Jiayan quickly walked over and squatted in front of the man, "how are you, sir?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the man. Uncle Zhang also came with them. They went to pull the man together and wanted to help him up. The man''s broken hair on his forehead was very long, hung down and covered half of his face. He looked slovenly, as if he were a tramp.


    At the moment of helping the man sit up, the broken hair also fell to one side with the action of getting up, revealing the man''s whole face. Song Jiayan couldn''t help exclaiming, "husband?!"


    Uncle Zhang also stared in shock. "Young master? It''s a young master? Young master, why are you here?"


    But the man''s eyes were closed and he was obviously in a coma.


    Song Jiayan''s whole heart was trembling. She raised her hand and put it in front of the man''s breath. "I''m breathing. Fortunately, I''m breathing. Uncle Zhang, quickly help him to the car and we''ll take him to the hospital."


    The man''s face is clearly Ye Anli''s face, which is exactly the same as ye Anli''s.


    Uncle Zhang nodded fiercely, "OK, young grandma."


    After the two helped "Ye Yanli" to the co pilot position of the car, song Jiayan sat back next to Mrs. Ye. Her heart beat violently, "Mom! Mom!"


    She couldn''t help holding Mrs. Ye''s hand, "Mom, it''s tired of leaving, it''s tired of leaving back!"


    Old Mrs. Ye looked at her excited look, and some could not recover. "What are you talking about? Tired away is back? Where is he? Where is he?"


    "Look!" Song Jiayan pointed to the man lying askew on the co pilot. "The man I helped up with Uncle Zhang just now is tired of leaving! He fainted in front of our car just now. It''s really a coincidence and fate from heaven! Mom, now we''ll take him to the hospital right away. How did he come here? I really have too many questions to ask him."


    She couldn''t help sobbing as she said, "Mom... Weariness is finally back."


    "But why don''t you go home? He''s still alive. Why don''t you come to see us? We''re looking for him every day..." Mrs. Ye leaned over to look at the man sitting on the co pilot in front. When she saw the familiar facial features on the man''s haggard face, she burst into tears. "My poor son... How could she be tortured like this?"


    "Ye Yili" is very thin, looks haggard and sallow, and looks malnourished.


    His clothes are also very shabby, like a tramp picking up waste.


    But his face is clearly Ye Yili''s face. They won''t admit their mistake!


    How did a good person become like this?


    "Sin! What kind of drill? Make a good home like this." Mrs. Ye cried and said, "my good son has become like this."


    "Mom, it''s better to be tired of leaving than not to come back." Song Jiayan wiped her tears and comforted her, "this is a good thing. It''s a great joy for our Ye family."


    "That''s right. I''ll tell your father and his family now." Mrs. Ye quickly began to send messages in the family group, and also took a picture of "Ye Yili" and sent it to the group.


    Suddenly, the fryer was in the group.


    Ye Mingzhao: "my God, is my uncle back? My uncle is so haggard. I must have suffered a lot outside."


    Ye Xinyun: "why is there blood on uncle''s forehead? What happened?"


    Ye Tan: "where are you going? Are you going to the hospital? Do you need us to go there?"


    Ye Laozi: "tired Li is back? Where did you find him? How is he now? Is he in good health?"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone asked Ye how it happened.


    We have too many questions to ask and know.


    Mrs. ye said quickly, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you when we get home. Now we go to the hospital. If you have time, you can come over. If you don''t have time, we won''t need to check his physical condition first."


    "OK."


    "OK."


    "Go to the hospital immediately."


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Su is still resting upstairs. Why don''t you... Tell her when she wakes up." Before going out, Mr. Ye explained to the housekeeper, "let''s go to the hospital first. Let Xiao Su have a good rest."


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper immediately took orders. "I''ll tell her when Miss wakes up."


    Mr. Ye left at ease.


    When Ruan Su woke up, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon. She stretched and washed downstairs, but she found that the usually busy home was too quiet.


    Strange, why is the home so quiet today?


    When he was wondering, the housekeeper hurried over, "Miss, you''re awake!"


    After listening to the housekeeper, Ruan Su looked at him in surprise, "what you said is true? My uncle is back? Great!"


    She almost didn''t have time to change her clothes. She grabbed the car key at the porch and rushed out.


    The housekeeper hurried out, "Miss, you haven''t changed your clothes... Miss, you''re still wearing slippers!"


    But Ruan Su''s BMW has rushed out of the garage and disappeared.


    This


    When Ruan Su arrived at the hospital, "Ye wearily left" was still doing a brain examination, and several brain experts were around him.


    When Mrs. ye saw Ruan Su coming, she immediately took her hand excitedly, pointed to "Ye wearily Li", who was sitting there for treatment, and said, "look, Xiao Su, your uncle is back."


    Ruan Su raised her eyes and saw the man sitting on the chair. The man was very thin. From his back, he was very thin.


    Just then the man turned his head and changed his position.


    The same face belonging to ye tiri was facing everyone.


    Facial features are the facial features of leaves, the same eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips.


    It''s just that this man is very thin and looks a little weak. Ye weariness is gone from his original elegant breath.


    "How did Uncle become so thin? He should have suffered a lot?" Ruan Su looked at the man from a distance. Although he said so, he didn''t know why. It seemed that ye was tired of leaving.


    There was no fluctuation in her heart, or... The feeling of wanting to be close to this man. On the contrary, there was a strange sense of distrust in my heart.


    There is also a trace of strangeness in it.


    It seems that something has changed in her uncle, but she can''t say it again.


    Looking at the cheerful appearance of the Ye family in the room, she had to swallow all her doubts from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, the experts finally let "Ye Yanli" return to the Ye family. Then one of the experts looked at Ruan Su with a very complex look and said, "Dr. Ruan, ye Shao, he was likely to lose his memory. At that time, he may have hurt his head when he was in an accident, so he would lose his memory and become stupid."


    "What?" Ruan Su looked at their experts in shock. "What did you just say? What happened to my uncle? Amnesia and stupidity?"


    "Yes... He doesn''t know who he is, nor does he know the relatives and friends of the Ye family present. He has been giggling here all the time."


    "Tired of leaving, I''m your mother! I''m your mother!" Mrs. Ye cried sadly, "Ye wearily leaves", "don''t you know me?"


    "Wife! Wife! I want a wife!" "Ye tired of leaving" smiled and was about to jump on Song Jiayan. He also took a piece of paper in his hand, which seemed to be an inspection report. He held the paper in front of song Jiayan and smiled foolishly, "wife, this is what I want to give you, wife!"


    Song Jiayan took the paper, but her tears also came out, "sin! How could he become like this?"


    "Anyway, it''s better to have someone back than not. Let''s... Accept the reality. As long as he lives, I just want him to live! I don''t expect anything from him." Mrs. ye also cried, hysterical. "My good son... The man in power of my Ye family turned into a fool... Why punish me like this! What did my Ye family do wrong?"


    Master Ye held her. "Don''t cry, old lady, as long as the child comes back. It''s better than being out and suffering. It''s better than really dying!"

 Chapter 1038

    The Ye family are sad, crying and happy.


    "Ye tired of leaving" seemed to be unable to feel it. She had been pestering song Jiayan to call her wife. He only stuck to song Jiayan. Song Jiayan loved that her husband had suffered outside and became a fool.


    I couldn''t help jumping into the thin arms of the man, "husband, no matter what you become, even if you become a fool, it doesn''t matter. I''ll still be with you. Raise our little child."


    "Ye Yili" is still silly in expression and action. He keeps shouting in his mouth, "wife, wife!"


    Watching the elegant man become like this.


    Everyone in the Ye family is very sad. Besides being sad, he is a little lucky. Fortunately, he is still alive.


    But he doesn''t know when he will become normal when he lives like this.


    "Can he return to normal in the future?" Mr. Ye looked at the expert eagerly and asked, "will he suddenly suffer another brain injury and get better like those in the TV series?"


    "Well... We can''t come to a conclusion. Maybe one day he will recover, maybe he won''t recover all his life." Experts are also afraid to draw conclusions about future events and make any guarantees.


    After being hit by Uncle Zhang, the injury on his forehead doesn''t matter. Although the body was thin and weak, there was no problem. The Ye family took "Ye weariness away" back home.


    At the same time, in the other floor, ye Yili was full of excitement. Great!


    Xiaoqiang slipped and fell down while repairing the air conditioner today, directly falling to his waist and leg, and his good partner accompanied him to the hospital.


    When he drove to the hospital with two other men in black, ye wearily left full of joy. Great, if only I could meet Xiao Su, or my colleagues.


    Xiaoqiang was sent to the emergency room for rescue. He and two other men in black have been waiting at the door. Ye Yanli dare not make any action.


    Can only wait quietly, afraid of being discovered by the man in black as soon as he has any small action.


    Then you''ll be in danger.


    With this in mind, he began to figure out what he should do.


    In the nurse station at the door of the emergency room, two little nurses chattered there all the time, which was as disturbing as sparrows.


    Leaves tired of leaving, there is no way to think.


    When he was agitated, he suddenly heard one of the little nurses cry with consternation on his face, "look! Watch TV!"


    There is a TV above the nurse station. Generally, some news will be broadcast to ease the boredom of the patient''s family members.


    "Ye Shao found it!"


    "Oh, my God! He has become so thin! He must have suffered a lot."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to survive after disappearing for so many days."


    "Mom! Has he lost his memory? Has he become a fool? It''s a pity for such a good-looking man."


    The two little nurses talked like crazy there.


    Ye wearily looked up in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a man on the TV screen. The man had the same face and height as him!


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye helped the man into the car and waved to the reporters as they got on the car.


    The leaves are tired of leaving, and the brain is blank.


    Why... Why did a man replace himself?


    How did this happen?


    I''m still alive, I''m here... But who''s that thin man? Why does he have his own face?


    Leaves are tired of leaving, and they can''t understand it.


    His heart was filled with fear.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his disfigured face. He smiled bitterly. If he stood in front of the Ye family, no one would recognize him?


    His face was ruined, but a man with his face appeared!


    What''s the purpose of that man? Why did he appear at Ye''s house?


    Ye Fan left his head and there was a commotion inside.


    When his companion called him, he didn''t respond until a man in black patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter? Did Xiaoqiang come out?"


    "I''ve broken my leg. Just keep my waist for a while. Let''s go. I''m going to the ward." The man said and turned away.


    Ye wearily left and had to follow him towards the ward.


    The man said as he walked, "the owner doesn''t raise idle people. Xiaoqiang is afraid to be abandoned if he is seriously injured."


    "Give up?" Ye wearily looked at him in surprise, "how to give up?"


    The man gave him a meaningful look and made a gesture of reaching out to wipe his neck.


    Ye tired of leaving the bottom of his heart, and a layer of cold sweat poured out from his back. "Are you going to lose him directly?"


    "So Xiaoqiang needs to cheer himself up! There is only one way out for abandoned children." The man turned round and went straight into the ward.


    Xiaoqiang is his first companion here. It''s also good to be tired of leaving Ye. He didn''t want Xiaoqiang to die. He couldn''t help holding the man''s arm and pulled him out of the ward. "Brother, can you make his illness less serious when reporting... Xiaoqiang is still our brother..."


    "Hey! This has to be reported to the housekeeper first. If the housekeeper agrees to protect his life, it''s better than anything." The man patted him on the shoulder and went in.


    Ye Fan stood in place for a long time before he squeezed a smile on his face.


    Xiaoqiang has woken up. He looked at Ye wearily with a bitter smile. "I''m afraid my body is useless. It''s estimated that after it''s useless..."


    The master won''t keep me either.


    A worthless stone can''t even be called a chess piece


    Ye Yili was very sad. He hated the so-called master even more. He also hated the man who robbed him of his original position.


    How can I convey the message to Xiao Su?


    Sitting in the ward, he kept racking his brains. He must find a way to tell Xiao Su that he was still alive! The one at home is a fake!


    That man must have ulterior motives to pretend to be himself.


    What if he wants to be bad for the Ye family?


    Two men in black have been staying in the hospital, and ye wearily has no chance to go out to deliver news.


    Until the evening, it was getting dark. Ye Yuli and a man went to the hospital canteen to have a patient meal.


    After playing the patient''s meal, he returned to the ward. Xiaoqiang sat on the bed and ate.


    The dinner for ye Yuli and the other two men was also very simple. It was a piece of scallion noodles.


    Compared with Ruan Su''s cooking, the food in this hospital is very different. Even Xiaozhen''s cooking can''t compare with it.


    But ye Yili still ate it.


    What''s this? He didn''t cook it after eating it


    "It''s good to have food when you''re out." A man in black stretched lazily.


    Just then, a little nurse came in to take Xiaoqiang''s temperature.


    Ye wearily threw the disposable lunch box in her hand at the little nurse''s feet and shouted at her, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s eat such a garbage meal for such expensive medical expenses? The meal is still so expensive! You rob money!"


    The little nurse was shocked. She had seen medical trouble and dissatisfaction with doctors and nurses. It was the first time to see them vent on their medical staff because the food in the canteen was not delicious.


    She looked at Ye wearily for no reason. "The food is not delicious. You react to the canteen!"


    What kind of man is scolding her?


    The man is ugly, his face is disfigured and his heart is scum.


    "Anyway, you''re from the hospital, I''ll find you!" Ye wearily scolded rudely, "it''s rubbish. I think not only the food in your hospital is terrible, but also the doctors are rubbish. You can''t cure my brother''s legs. It''s too bad! There''s no good doctor in your hospital."


    "What are you talking about? You said the bad food has nothing to do with me. I won''t comment. But you said there were no good doctors in our hospital? What do you know? I tell you, there are many good doctors in our hospital. Dr. Ruan, she is super famous! Countless fans! You probably haven''t heard of it at all!" The little nurse was also annoyed by Ye Yili.


    The more she said, the more angry she became. "I don''t care about you, psycho! What am I doing talking to you about this?"


    She rudely took Xiaoqiang''s temperature and turned away.


    "I think you are afraid of me, ha ha!" Ye wearily chased the door and shouted carelessly at the back of the little nurse.


    The little nurse turned to look at him angrily, "you psycho."


    The head nurse was making some records on the computer. As a result, she heard Ye Yili''s hoarse voice ring out. She frowned and saw the little nurse under her hand coming back red with anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Encountered a psychopath." The little nurse said angrily, "scold me and the doctor."


    The head nurse was angry as soon as she heard it. "Where''s the neuropathy?"


    She stood up angrily. "If you have any opinions, you can mention them, or you can write them on the opinion book. Our hospital will look at the feedback of patients and family members. What''s your ability to swear?"


    "OK! I''ll write it now! I''ll write a 500 word essay! I''ll let your hospital know how bad your food is, and I''ll let your hospital know how rubbish your doctors are!" Ye was tired of breathing and walked towards the corridor.


    The man in black stopped him immediately. "We''re here to accompany Xiaoqiang. Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s wrong with the customers? Look at their attitude, but it''s not good for me!" Ye wearily left and pushed away the man in black, "go, you write with me."


    "I''m not so free. I want to write it yourself." The man in black sat down again and yawned, "you''re so boring."


    Ye wearily left hehe and smiled, "then I''ll go."


    With that, he quickly went to the corridor, came to the opinion book, picked up the pen on it, brushed it and began to write.

 Chapter 1039

    The man in black who had been in the ward came over suspiciously and saw Ye wearily writing there.


    I couldn''t help laughing. "Look at your ugly writing! You have to write here. I think you''re making a fool of yourself!"


    Ye wearily left, as he boasted, and wrote hundreds of words.


    "Cut, what do you know? I want them garbage doctors to know my strength."


    The head nurse looked at the words he wrote and said, "our hospital doctor is very good! Even if you write again, you can only represent yourself."


    "Don''t you dare call her upside down!" Ye wearily pointed to the head nurse and shouted like a rascal.


    The head nurse was so angry that she almost didn''t roll her eyes and fainted. "You! You deceive people too much! I''ll call now and I''ll let Dr. Ruan and the top doctors come now!"


    "If you have the ability, call it! If you can''t call it, you''re not a fart." Ye wearily continued to shout, just like the gangster looking for trouble on the street.


    The head nurse began to call. Her first call was to Ruan soda, "Dr. Ruan, I''m going to be angry. Can you come to the inpatient department of our department?"


    Ruan Sugang returned to Ye''s house, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Ruan Su couldn''t help laughing at the head nurse''s words. "It''s just a psycho. Why do you pay so much attention to him? I just got home, so I may not be able to go there today. Why don''t I go there again tomorrow."


    "OK, Dr. Ruan." The head nurse is not good either. Ruan Su reluctantly hangs up and yells at Ye Yili, "our doctor is home today and she will come back tomorrow! If you have the ability, you wait, don''t go!"


    Ye wearily listened to the head nurse''s call all the time. He stood close to the phone. He could clearly hear Ruan Su''s familiar voice coming from the phone.


    Xiao su


    But he could say nothing and do nothing.


    He can only secretly pray that Ruan Su will come tomorrow and see the words he left on this opinion book.


    He scolded and returned to the ward with the man in black. Xiaoqiang smiled weakly when he saw them coming back. "You''re noisy outside. Your voice is so noisy."


    "It''s not that their food is too bad and their doctors are too rubbish." Ye wearily snorted and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    The man in black yawned, "I''m a little sleepy. Go to sleep first. Xiaoqiang, call me if you have anything."


    Ye wearily sat on the sofa. When each of them joined the organization, a positioning chip was implanted in their ankles. If they didn''t obey and escape, the chip would be detonated directly and die on the spot.


    Therefore, ye tired of leaving did not dare to act rashly. His only hope was Ruan su.


    As long as he can get in touch with Ruan Su, he will be able to leave the house and destroy the house with Ruan su.


    He secretly planned his vision for the future in his heart.


    Think of the chip that makes your ankle ache at night.


    He couldn''t help but pull up his pants and look, "Xiaoqiang, does your foot hurt here? I hurt at night."


    "Sure! Everyone will feel it." Xiaoqiang reached out and took a drink from the water cup in the head cabinet. "But there''s no way. I sold my life to her when I followed the master."


    Xiaoqiang drank several mouthfuls in a row, and his throat became more comfortable. "Fortunately, the salary given by the owner is high, and he can''t earn such a high salary outside."


    "That''s what I said." Ye wearily left without saying anything, but tilted to the sofa and closed his eyes. "I''m a little sleepy, too. Sleep for a while."


    At this time, Ruan Su hung up the head nurse''s phone, smiled and shook his head. Is the medical trouble so boring these days?


    She didn''t think much, but began to settle down with Mrs. Ye.


    He always sticks to song Jiayan''s side and hides behind song Jiayan. From time to time, he will show timid eyes and take a look at this strange environment in his mind.


    And the strange men, women and children of the Ye family.


    "Now he has lost his memory and he''s stupid. It''s better to live downstairs. Don''t scare the baby anymore." Mrs. Ye sighed, "the baby is so small. It''s bad if you scare the baby."


    "Yes, there are rooms downstairs anyway." Mr. Ye also approved of the proposal with both hands. "It''s also convenient for us to communicate with him and help him remember."


    Song Jiayan didn''t strongly demand to live in the same room with "Ye Yili" as before. After all, children are the most important now.


    "Just listen to dad and mom. I have no opinion."


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye looked at their son who had become a fool and lost his memory. They were painful and sad in their hearts.


    I''m sorry, but I''m glad I''m still alive.


    All their thoughts for their son have poured out over this period of time, taking care of the silly "leaf weariness" like taking care of a baby.


    It can be said that he took good care of him.


    That loving look, as if the man in front of him was not in his thirties, but a newborn babbling baby.


    Especially at dinner, the two elders, one left and one right, sat next to "Ye Yili" and served him vegetables with one later.


    "These were your favorite foods before. Eat them quickly. You''ve lost a lot of weight since you haven''t been home for so long." Old Mrs. Ye held "Ye Yili" hand, "look, your wrist has no strength."


    Mr. Ye looked at everyone here, "it''s good that he can recover his life in such a disaster as the plane crash. If he loses his memory and becomes a fool, he will become a fool. Don''t be too sad. We should treat him well. The most important thing is that our family is happy together."


    Ye Tan nodded and looked at "Ye Yili" lovingly. "The child finally came back and must have suffered a lot of sins outside. Elder brother is right. Anyway, Yili is always our child."


    Maybe it''s because they miss "Ye weariness" too much. Almost everyone in the Ye family loves "Ye weariness" like a three-year-old child.


    It''s like taking care of a three-year-old baby.


    But he didn''t understand anything and still grinned foolishly there.


    This scene is really sad.


    But it is so helpless.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su sat together and arrived at Ye''s house in the evening.


    After all, I heard that ye wearily came back. He must be there at the first time.


    However... Looking at the strange fool "Ye weariness", he frowned slightly.


    I always think something is wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that even if you become a fool, a person''s temperament will not change.


    The fool in front of "Ye Yanli" doesn''t have any aristocratic temperament all over. Ye Yanli used to be called the prince of the piano. It''s not called to play. His whole body is filled with an elegant noble spirit. Especially when he performs on the stage, his white suit is very Prince temperament, just like the prince charming coming out of the painting.


    There is also the behavior of words and deeds. The behavior of "Ye Yili" is very rude. He will still take chopsticks, so he won''t be stupid enough to eat.


    However, the way of holding chopsticks is obviously different from the previous "leaf weariness".


    Bo Xingzhi doesn''t know if he is careless. He always feels that this "leaf weariness" seems to have changed a lot from before.


    He glanced at Ruan Su, and Ruan Su also looked at him calmly.


    No one spoke to each other.


    The Ye family are obviously as if they were blind. The man in front of them is good. It seems that all my thoughts have been passed on to this man.


    Ruan Su even felt that the Ye family had deceived themselves and others.


    In particular, Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye should be the people who know most about their sons who have been born and raised for more than 30 years.


    But ye ignored the different choices in front of them.


    If it''s true, it''s just that ye wearily leaves. If he''s false... Ruan Su will never let him go.


    She would observe the man from time to time. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The man''s hands look very rough. As we all know, people who play the piano especially protect their hands, and even some artists will insure their hands.


    The same is true of Ye Yili. He takes good care of his hands at ordinary times. His hands have distinct bony joints, long and soft.


    But the hand of the fool "Ye Yili" in front of him looks broad and rough, which is completely different from that of playing the piano.


    A person may suffer and suffer outside, perhaps because the wandering life may be haggard and rough hands.


    But... This is too rough, isn''t it?


    There are not only barbs and calluses on the fingers, but also the fingernails look dirty.


    In short, Ruan Su''s heart is full of resistance.


    Take another look at Mrs. ye, who keeps serving him vegetables. The old lady''s loving eyes have never moved away from this silly son.


    Although his face was exactly the same, Ruan Su thought he was not ye Yuli.


    But as soon as she saw the loving look of the old lady, she had to swallow her words.


    Song Jiayan is also very happy. From time to time, she will say a few words to "Ye wearily leave," is this dish delicious? "


    "Do you miss your baby? He has a name! It''s called Ye Xiangli. It means missing you."


    "In the future, the three of us will be together."


    Ruan Su looked at this family atmosphere. She couldn''t say anything. She could only keep her vigilance at the bottom of her heart.


    From time to time, Mr. ye would hold the hand of "Ye Yili" and ask him some questions, "where have you been before?"


    "Your mother and I miss you very much."


    "Sue, you''ve been looking for it. Now you''re back."


    "Ye Yili" will only look at them with silly eyes and then smile foolishly.

 Chapter 1040

    After dinner, Bo Xingzhi left first.


    While the Ye family were immersed in joy, the Ye family came uninvited guests in the evening.


    Ling Yichen and his brother mentioned some fruit and went to visit directly.


    Not only they, but also the brothers of the Jing family came.


    There are even solemn and Zhuang Xiaoyue brothers and sisters.


    Everyone seems to have made an appointment and came to Ye''s house at almost the same time.


    The atmosphere in the living room is a little strange.


    Ruan Su and the two elders of the Ye family came to the living room together. Mrs. Ye Tai Chi came to the master''s seat with style, and then told the servant, "why don''t you make tea for all young masters and ladies?"


    "OK, old lady." The servant hurried down to make tea.


    Ruan Su sat next to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, how are you recently?"


    "It''s very good. We heard that ye Shao came back and wanted to come and visit. After all, ye Shao''s plane had an accident during the drill some time ago, so we should come and visit."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue said and handed the gifts brought by herself and her brother solemnly to Ruan su. "These are some small gifts. They''re nothing."


    The gift prepared by the dealer is quite intentional. It is a pair of Ping''an jade buttons.


    "I hope Ye Shao can be safe in the future." Solemnly looked at Mrs. ye, and then looked at Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, where''s young ye? Why didn''t you see him come out?"


    Ling Yichen laughed wildly, "can''t you really be a fool? So you dare not see anyone?"


    Jing Ren and Jing Huai are not so crazy, but their attitude is not very good.


    Jinghuai looked around. "Ling Shao is right. Ye Shao shouldn''t have any hidden diseases after coming back this time. We still hope to see a safe and healthy Ye Shao!"


    Jing Ren''s face is sallow and looks very weak.


    He coughed uncontrollably for several times before he said, "ah Huai, don''t say that. Ye Shao must be fine. He will come out and chat with us later. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so long..."


    Ruan Su glanced faintly at Jing Ren, who was coughing. He was swallowed by the power of the array. So far, there is no way to solve it. His body is getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t make diagnosis and treatment, he may die soon.


    Even if it has become like this, it''s ridiculous to go to the Ye family to meddle in their own affairs.


    Mrs. Ye didn''t look very good after hearing what these people said.


    Obviously, they all heard that "Ye Yili" became a fool, which is clearly to see a joke.


    What are the gifts they brought? Isn''t it just a little fruit? Who wants it?


    The Yan brothers and sisters still look like they really came to greet each other.


    She sank her face and said in a cold voice, "it''s not long since I just came back. I''m still sick. It''s not suitable to see guests today. I''d better have some tea here and go back after talking about the recent situation."


    Mrs. Ye was not old, so she ordered to leave directly.


    Don''t say they come, their parents come. Their generation is here. Should we drive them out or drive them out.


    The Ye family is declining and shaky, but the character of the Ye family cannot be lost.


    Just then, a silly voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, "Wow! Many people! Wife, why are so many people? I want them to play with me, play with me!"


    When Mrs. ye heard the familiar silly voice, she couldn''t help closing her eyes. How did she run out?


    Didn''t song Jiayan tell him that she must take good care of him?


    Mrs. Ye looked at the source of the sound from the bottom of her heart. As a result, she saw the "Ye weariness" running east and West, and song Jiayan chasing him desperately behind.


    Song Yan is playing with his arms in other places, OK


    It''s just a tone of coaxing children.


    "I don''t, I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I want to play here, it''s fun!" "Ye Yili" angrily Jue his mouth and constantly repeat what he wants to express. Coupled with his silly look, anyone who sees it will understand that the "Ye Yili" in front of him is abnormal. He is really stupid.


    Solemnly and shocked, he stood up and walked quickly to "Ye Yanli". He couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Shao, I''m solemn."


    "Ye wearily left" stared wide and looked innocent and foolish. One of his fingers was still stuffed in his mouth, and the saliva was dripping down his fingers, "solemn? Who is it?"


    This scene fell into the eyes of the Ling brothers. It was a big joke. Ling Yichen couldn''t help laughing, "Ye Shao, don''t tease us. What are you doing? Zhuang Shao and you have always been close and close. We all know that you pretend you don''t know him here now? It''s funny."


    Having said that, he agreed with the fact that "Ye Yili" had become a big fool in his heart.


    Jing Ren coughed several times while mocking, "isn''t Ye Shao teasing us? Is he really stupid? Or is he intentional? If he is really stupid, it would be a pity. In the future, there will be an elegant piano prince in our country m!"


    Make the most of ridicule.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you really remember me?" Solemnly and anxiously looking at the "leaf weariness" in front of me, it is obviously the same face, but why does it feel very different from the previous leaf weariness?


    Song Jiayan was embarrassed to grab the arm of "Ye Yili" and smiled solemnly. "When he had an accident, he hurt his head, lost his memory and became stupid. I''ll make you laugh."


    Stupidity is a fact, and amnesia is also a fact.


    Rather than make them look weird, it''s better to admit it directly.


    Song Jiayan glanced at the guests with a stiff face and said in a cold voice, "I know you are curious, but... It doesn''t matter. No matter what he becomes, he is a member of the Ye family. As for those who want to see jokes and laugh at us, it''s not necessary. It will only make our hearts stronger."


    Holding the hand of "Ye Yili", she can clearly feel the rough palm of the other party.


    She was a little surprised. When was her husband''s hand so rough? Was it caused while wandering outside?


    It won''t become so rough so soon, will it?


    But the current situation made her too late to think more, because Jing Huai laughed again.


    "Why should grandma ye be so angry? We just come to visit and greet each other. After all, we all live in the capital. It''s common for everyone to care about each other''s families. Don''t take our care as a mockery. Don''t think about it."


    When Jingren heard his brother say this, he continued, "don''t take our good intentions as bad intentions. You''re too sensitive. We don''t mean anything else."


    "Yes! Everyone cares." Ling Yichen also said, "since you see ye Shao standing in front of us safely, congratulations to Ye Shao and welcome Ye Shao back."


    Ling Yixin nodded to express congratulations.


    Jing Ren coughed heavily again and covered the sweet blood coming out of his throat. "Because I''m not feeling well, ah Huai and I will go first."


    Ling Yichen also stood up. "We won''t disturb you. Mrs. Ye has a rest earlier."


    With that, the four left Ye''s house together.


    The living room suddenly seemed a little empty.


    Solemn and sad, he looked at the silly "Ye weariness", then Ruan Su and song Jiayan. Finally, his eyes fell on old lady ye, "it''s a pity that ye Shao has become like this. If you need a dealer, just ask. After all, ye Shao has helped me a lot before."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue is also very sad. How can a good person become a fool with amnesia?


    Thinking of Ruan Su''s help to her, she was full of sympathy for "Ye weariness".


    "My brother is right. Both ye Shao and Xiao Su are kind to our dealer. We can''t be ungrateful people. If you need any help, you must ask."


    "My bad face was saved by Xiao Su, otherwise... I guess I''m still ugly with a bad face."


    "Thank you for your kindness to the Ye family at this time." Mrs. Ye sighed heavily, then shook her head reluctantly, "there''s no way. We''ve had a bad time in the Ye family recently."


    "The old lady doesn''t have to be too pessimistic. She will get better after all." Solemnly said a few words of comfort. It''s inconvenient to disturb here all the time, so he took his sister Zhuang Xiaoyue and left.


    Looking at the heavy night outside the living room, Mrs. Ye stood up, "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    So everyone dispersed.


    "Ye Yili" was sent back to the room next to Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye by song Jiayan. After that, song Jiayan also returned to her room and the baby''s room.


    At this time, Ruan Su sat in his room and began to observe the room of "Ye weariness".


    While everyone was having dinner, she quietly made an excuse to go to the bathroom. Then she actually went to the room of "Ye Yili" and quickly installed a pinhole monitor into the branches and leaves of the flowerpot.


    It is very hidden and generally not easy to be found.


    At this time, she stared at the picture on the computer and saw that "Ye tired of leaving" converged on the silly look on her face after Song Jiayan left, looking cold and gloomy.


    Ruan Su goulip, is that your true face?


    Song Jiayan always felt something wrong when she sat in her room. She thought about it, came up with the door, and directly knocked on the door of Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye. "Dad, mom, I have something to tell you."


    Mrs. Ye looked at her with a heavy heart. "I know what you want to say, but Jiayan! A fool is better than none, so... You''d better go back."


    "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Song Jiayan was shocked and looked at her incomprehensibly, "but... Why?"

 Chapter 1041

    "Looking at his face, do you have the heart to drive him out? Even if it''s just a face that can shake in front of me, I''m also happy." Old lady Ye burst into tears in her eyes. "I''m just a mother... Jiayan, I won''t say anything else. Go back to bed."


    Song Jiayan looked at the sad old Mrs. ye in front of her and couldn''t help shouting, "Mom... If he had ulterior motives..."


    "I also admit that I have ulterior motives. What else can my Ye family take away? What else can my Ye family have now except this Chuang Tzu? There is nothing left!" Mrs. Ye stopped looking at Song Jiayan and said, "take good care of the baby."


    "But mom, we can''t do this." Song Jiayan stopped her, "if he really isn''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a face. If it''s really the best, it doesn''t matter if it''s not. It''s better to have a face than not seeing a face..." Mrs. Ye''s always elegant and dignified face was full of tears. "I lost my daughter when I was young and my son when I was old... I can''t bear it anymore."


    "Mom..." Song Jiayan raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She suddenly hugged Mrs. Ye. "Now what should we do!"


    Mrs. Ye''s vicissitudes of life brought a faint coolness in her eyes. "Since someone wants to send him to our Ye family, let me have a good look at what he wants to do."


    "I see." Song Jiayan has understood what Mrs. Ye means and can''t scare the snake for the time being.


    Although the old lady is old, she is not an old fool.


    If he has kept his eyes closed for many years, he knows whether he can raise his son or not!


    "If you have something to do, go to Xiao su. Her eyes are bright! If you have something to do, it''s better to talk to her than to me." Mrs. Ye''s heart seemed to be pressed with a big stone, which was so heavy that she could hardly breathe.


    "Mom, I''m going to have a rest." Song Jiayan nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    When passing by the room of "Ye Yili", she silently looked at the closed door of the room. How she wished her husband was here, but


    She stood for a long time before dragging away.


    Early in the morning, it was cloudy, as if it was going to rain.


    Ruan Su stood by the window and looked at the sky outside. Then she went directly to Su Jinghuai''s room. The child was very self-discipline. Although he was only two and a half years old, he was awake.


    "Awake?"


    Su Jinghuai sat on the bed and was rubbing his eyes. A pair of big black eyes stared at Ruan Su and nodded. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a crisp little milk sound, "wake up."


    "I''m better now. It''s time to go to kindergarten." Ruan Su came up to him and began to help him dress. "Wear this suit today? It''s a little cold outside. Don''t catch another cold."


    "OK." Su Jinghuai gave a clever answer and stretched out her small arm.


    After putting on his clothes, Ruan Su personally took him to bathroom to wash. Child didn''t resist and was very obedient.


    When it was over, they went downstairs with big hands and small hands.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I heard the voice of "Ye Yili" in the distance, "no, I''ll eat this! I''ll eat it!"


    "Wife, no! Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    Su Jinghuai bit her tender lower lip. "Godmother, uncle, he has become different from before."


    "So you should be good and don''t talk to him too much, because he is ill now, you know?" Ruan Su is selfish and doesn''t want Su Jinghuai to have too many intersections with this "leaf weariness".


    Because the other party is not normal at all.


    "Well, I ignored him." Su Jinghuai responded obediently.


    Entering the restaurant, Ruan Su saw that "Ye Yili" was throwing abuse at Song Jiayan. Song Jiayan looked helpless, but there was nothing to do.


    Ruan Su breathed out and felt angry at the scene.


    Take another look at Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye. The old couple still have that loving look, as if they are going to give all their deepest love to their son "Ye Yili".


    "Son, come on, promise you, can''t I give you something to eat?"


    Mrs. Ye pushed the red bean cake that she had to eat just now. "Don''t you like sweet? It doesn''t matter. After eating, you should pay attention to protecting your teeth."


    "Ye wearily left" gave song Jiayan a look, and then began to grab the red bean cake and eat it.


    It''s called a sweet one.


    It seems that this is the most delicious thing in the world.


    Song Jiayan shook her head helplessly, "Mom, he''s an adult man, not a three-year-old child. Now he just loses his memory, so he''s stupid..."


    Mrs. Ye smiled very kindly. "No matter how old you are, you are a child in my eyes. What''s wrong with eating some red bean paste cakes? You haven''t done anything bad."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cooperate very tacitly.


    "Ye tired of leaving" smiled foolishly and seemed to understand. "Delicious, mom, delicious."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Mrs. Ye''s heart was sour again. "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Ye Yili doesn''t like sweets. Ruan Su always knows. The Ye family also know that, but the "Ye weariness" in front of them obviously likes sweets very much.


    Ruan Su is just like playing the game of "looking for difference", and she finds a little difference in this "Ye Yili".


    She didn''t say anything, just took Su Jinghuai to her seat, said hello to everyone, and then ate breakfast with her children.


    After a few words of concern about Su Jinghuai''s body, master ye asked, "are you going to enter the park again today?"


    "Wait, I''ll take him to school myself." Ruan Su nodded and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. "The weather is not good today. Everyone should wear more clothes."


    I spent the whole morning in the noise of "Ye Yili".


    After breakfast, Su Jinghuai recited the title of the book and followed Ruan Su into the car.


    Ruan Su drove on a smooth road while chatting with her children.


    About half an hour or so, the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, and Ruan Su got off and picked up the child.


    Then he took the child''s hand and came to the gate of the kindergarten. The teacher waiting at the gate was welcoming the children into the kindergarten with his daily "etiquette model".


    Seeing Su Jinghuai, whom he hadn''t seen for several days, his head teacher hurried over and took the child from Ruan Su, "Jinghuai, are you better?"


    "All right." Su Jinghuai nodded, then waved goodbye to Ruan Su, "goodbye, godmother."


    "The driver will pick you up after school in the afternoon. Be good." Ruan Su touched the child''s head and left.


    The teacher looked at Ruan Su''s back and looked envious, "your godmother is really beautiful and beautiful."


    "The teacher is also beautiful." Su Jinghuai''s small mouth was very sweet, which made the teacher happy.


    Ruan Su went to the hospital after sending the child. It was very quiet in the hospital. She didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the inpatient department. It was the head nurse here who called her yesterday.


    The head nurse worked the night shift all day last night and is handing over with her colleagues, ready to go home from work.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she saw Ruan Su who had just left the elevator. When she saw Ruan Su, she looked excited.


    "Dr. Ruan, you''re here!"


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows, put her hands in the pocket of her white coat, and looked at her faintly, "what happened yesterday? What happened?"


    The head nurse directly took off the opinion book hanging on the wall and opened the page where ye wearily left the message for her to see.


    "Look! This is what the patient''s family wrote yesterday. It wrote hundreds of words. I can hardly understand what he wrote. Such a rubbish dog can write better words than him. It''s embarrassing."


    "He''s ugly. He''s as ugly as a man. It''s disgusting! I''m so angry!" The head nurse is still talking endlessly.


    Ruan Su didn''t take it seriously at all. She was able to come out of respect for the head nurse.


    After all, she thinks that after staying in the hospital for a long time, such medical trouble, bad attitude of patients'' families and abuse are very common.


    However, in the moment when she inadvertently lowered her head, she was stunned.


    Her pupils suddenly narrowed and she stared at the page on the opinion book.


    Although there were some changes in those fonts, she could also see that the words were deliberately scrawled and ugly, as if she was afraid of being seen by others as the original owner.


    Even so, she still saw who the owner of the word was!


    Ye Yili!


    This is clearly written by Ye Yili.


    Because ye Yili has a habit of writing, that is, he habitually puts a heavy force on the last stroke of this word and brings a small hook.


    The handwriting was ugly and scrawly, but it didn''t prevent her from distinguishing what was written.


    She deliberately pretended to be very annoyed and tore this page off with a brush. "Do you keep what this psycho wrote? Just tear it and throw it away."


    Then she squeezed the torn paper into her palm, but didn''t throw it out.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly turned and looked at the head nurse. "Do you say the family member is ugly? The words are also ugly?"


    "Yes, you don''t know his face! Here -- here -- it''s all scars. It looks like it''s burned or it''s like the scars left after the injury." The head nurse stretched out two hands and gestured on his face, "the one that can scare the crying children." Ruan Su breathed as she said so.


    The chest began to ache uncontrollably.


    Now she''s not sure whether the writer is really Ye Yili. After all, what if someone deliberately imitates it?


    But why can''t her chest hurt after hearing that the other party is a disfigured man.


    She waited for a while before saying, "head nurse, can you tell me which Ward''s family is? I want to see her."


    "Just the one in ward 1608 in front. Let''s go in and have a look." The head nurse said and took Ruan Su to the ward.


    With each step, Ruan Su''s feet were as heavy as lead, and his feet seemed to have a knife in * *''s feet.


    Since she is looking forward to and afraid, she is afraid to see if it is


    She also does psychological construction for herself. No matter what her uncle becomes, it doesn''t matter!

 Chapter 1042

    Finally came to the door of the ward, the head nurse knocked on the door, "take your temperature."


    Then he opened the door of the ward. As a result, there were only two men in black with a sick man lying in the hospital bed.


    The head nurse looked around and didn''t find the family member of the patient who was the same as the doctor''s trouble yesterday. She quietly took a look at Ruan Suran and took the temperature of Xiaoqiang on the hospital bed.


    While measuring, he pretended to be casual. "Where was your nurse yesterday? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "He''s back." Xiaoqiang explained, "I won''t come here in the future."


    "That''s great. Yesterday''s noise gave us a headache." The head nurse laughed and recorded Xiaoqiang''s temperature.


    Ruan Su was a little lost when she heard Xiaoqiang''s words. Why won''t she come back in the future?


    "He won''t come. Dr. Ruan, why do you want to see him?" The head nurse looked at Ruan Su curiously. "He''s an ugly man. He''s so ugly."


    Ruan Su didn''t want to explain too much to her, "just want to talk to him face to face and let him stop scolding in the future."


    She thought for a moment and said, "if he comes again in the future, remember to call me."


    "Yes." The head nurse promised.


    After saying goodbye to the head nurse, Ruan Su turned and left. She didn''t go anywhere. Instead, she went directly back to the office, turned on her computer and connected it directly to the host computer in the hospital monitoring room.


    Transferred to yesterday''s surveillance video, she began to look for pictures one by one.


    Look for the ugly man in the head nurse''s mouth.


    She watched it for a long time, until at night, she finally saw the picture of the ugly man.


    When she saw the ugly man, her eyes widened in an instant.


    She zoomed in and saw the man''s terrible face on the screen.


    He had a long scar on most of his left face, lying on his face like an ugly centipede.


    In addition to this long scar, there are countless crisscross small scars all over his left face.


    Except for his vaguely right face, he is still a person.


    This face can no longer be described as ugly. It is very frightening, just as the head nurse said it can scare children to cry.


    But Ruan Su recognized at a glance that the man was either someone else or her own uncle.


    The man''s figure, even the posture of walking, the posture of holding a pen, and the way he writes on the opinion book. If he doesn''t look at his face, Ruan Su can recognize his figure and his back. This is Ye Yili''s body.


    She watched these pictures again and again. She stared at them carefully and made sure again and again.


    She stared scarlet at the computer screen in front of her.


    It''s leaf weariness!


    It''s him!


    Why did he ruin his face? Why is he with that patient? Why is there always a man in black behind him?


    Why doesn''t he contact his family?


    Countless question marks and countless questions sprang out of Ruan Su''s mind.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Her headache was almost explosive.


    She got up and poured herself a glass of water. After she leaned back, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After looking at the computer screen for a while, she opened the page she tore off today''s opinion book.


    The words on the paper are crooked, but the content is indistinguishable.


    She typed all these words on the computer document.


    My uncle will not leave these words for no reason. There must be some content, but she didn''t understand it for the time being.


    "There''s a big gap between the hospital and the doctor. I''m not satisfied with the food in the forest. It''s just that there''s a big gap between you and the doctor. I''m not satisfied with the food in the forest. It''s not good. I''m not satisfied with the food in the forest. Why Rubbish! Garbage hospitals will close sooner or later! "


    "The air smells terrible here. It''s not as good as the outside air. It''s also affected by your bird spirit. When will my friend''s feet get better? The garbage doctor can''t even see his feet well. It''s better for you to go to the woods as a savage as soon as possible! Savages have three parts of an acre. You have nothing to learn more!"


    Ruan Su looked at these words and found that ye wearily mentioned the forest more than once.


    Woods, is it the woods where he had an accident?


    Or which forest? Going to be a savage? Does that mean telling her to go to the woods?


    There is one third of an acre of land in the forest. Does that mean there is something in the forest? Did the man in black with him live in the woods?


    The more Ruan Su thought about it, the more likely it was.


    The patient doesn''t know when he will be discharged from the hospital. It seems necessary to keep an eye on him.


    Thinking of this, she immediately contacted Linqi and asked him to send someone to keep an eye on everyone in ward 1608 of the hospital.


    "Be sure to keep an eye on their whereabouts. They probably know where my uncle is."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry." Linqi immediately promised, "I''ll send someone over now."


    Ruan Suzheng was going to turn off the computer. Then she thought about it, printed out the contents of the document, and then deleted the document.


    Then turn it off again.


    She took a picture of the printed paper and sent it to Bo Xingzhi. "Look at these words, can you see the meaning of these words?"


    Bo Xingzhi just ended the meeting. After receiving her message, he went directly back to the office and looked at the words on the paper, "the forest is the key word. What''s the matter? Who wrote this?"


    Ruan Su then told Bo Xingzhi everything he knew, "so I guess the fool at home is not my uncle."


    "I know, I also think there is something strange. Is the word on the paper... Written by the real uncle? That means the uncle is still alive and he is not dead?" Bo Xingzhi''s chest surged with a trace of joy, "Xiao su... As long as the real uncle is still alive, no matter the ends of the earth, we must find him."


    "Yes, now I think these words are written by my uncle. I''ll send you another picture to see if you recognize the man in this picture." Ruan Su then sent Bo Xing a photo of the disfigured man on the surveillance video.


    "The man''s face is obviously ruined. It didn''t look like this before." Bo Xingzhi analyzed the photo, with a trace of pain in his low voice, "covering the disfigured half of his face, how do I think the other half of him is a little like the outline of his uncle? Especially the eyes, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people."


    "I also feel like my uncle. But this matter still needs evidence. We can''t draw a conclusion just by relying on our guess." Ruan Su''s mood is very complex, a little uneasy, a little excited, more joy.


    But she was afraid of disappointment or despair after joy.


    It would be great if it were really an uncle.


    If it weren''t for my uncle


    If it wasn''t for his uncle, why did the man leave such a message?


    I hope I don''t think too much.


    After both of them expressed their views and discussed for a while, Ruan Su said, "it''s almost June 1. Jinghuai kindergarten will have June 1 parent-child activities. Do you have a way to participate with me at that time?"


    "On June 1st?" Bo Xingzhi glanced at the itinerary marked on the calendar. There was a meeting that morning, but... He could push it.


    "Well, it''s the morning of June 1st." Ruan Su nodded. "There may be arrangements such as performance programs and parent-child sports meetings. You have to see the notice sent by the teacher."


    "I see. I have time." Bo Xingzhi directly promised to accompany his children to kindergarten for activities for the first time. He didn''t want to be absent.


    "That''s settled." Ruan Su smiled and said, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Bo Xingzhi''s voice suddenly became hoarse and deep, "just talking about these things? Have you forgotten anything?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "What have you forgotten? What haven''t you forgotten!"


    The man''s voice gradually became cold, with a trace of inexplicable resentment, "don''t you miss me?"


    Recently, she has been busy, either in the hospital or Ye''s family, or Ye wearily left... She has never taken into account his feelings, taken care of his mood and his body... So


    Ruan Su was bewildered by his tone of resentment. His long eyelashes trembled with a smile, "I miss you most."


    "That... Night..." Bo Xingzhi was interested when she heard her cooperation. "Why don''t I give you a surprise? I''ll pick you up after work?"


    "What surprise?" Ruan Su thought the man was strange. At this time, she didn''t think about anything else.


    "You''ll know then." Bo Xingzhi hung up after saying that.


    Ruan Su shook her head reluctantly. It''s really a mystery.


    When she got off work, she got out of the elevator with her bag. From a distance, she saw Jingren and Jinghuai brothers. Jinghuai helped Jingren to the hospital.


    Jing Ren is obviously terminally ill. His face is sallow and looks as if he is going to die at any time.


    If he really died because of the counterattack of the array, it was the cause and effect that fell on him. Ruan Su narrowed her eyes slightly when she thought of it.


    I don''t know if Jing Ren has awakened himself recently.


    "Dr. Ruan." Jinghuai held Jingren and said hello to her, "is there really no way for my brother to get sick? Would you like to take a look at it for him?"


    Ruan Su thought of them going to Ye''s house with Ling''s family to see jokes, and a trace of ironic smile appeared on her lips. "Now I remember that I''m a doctor? Didn''t you laugh at my uncle''s being a fool before?"


    "You misunderstood. We care." Jing Huai quickly explained, "it''s said that doctors are kind-hearted. Why don''t you... Help my brother. If you really saved my brother''s life, our Jing family will thank you very much."


    Jing renting snorted with backbone, "I''m just a little weak. Ah Huai, you don''t have to be like this..."


    "It''s not that I can''t save your brother, but I have one condition." Ruan Su hooked her lips, and a trace of cunning flashed through her eyes. She didn''t want to be a cause and effect, so Jing Ren must be saved.

 Chapter 1043

    Jing Ren has been punished for a long time. If he continues, Jing Ren will die, and he will become the murderer who took the lives of others for no reason.


    At that time, the cause and effect of the array will also bite back on yourself.


    Ruan Su doesn''t want to hurt herself because of such a scum.


    So she decided to help Jingren remove the reverse bite.


    After hearing her words, Jing Huai said eagerly, "you have a way? Can you cure my brother? What''s the way? Do you need any valuable medicinal materials? I must find a way to get them."


    "It''s very simple, and you don''t need any precious medicinal materials. Just call your sister Jing cancan ten times every day. Put down your mind and think that if someone is your aunt, your sister and your ancestor, you''ll get better." Ruan Su smiled low, "it''s life. It''s color center. Make your own choice."


    Jing Ren''s face stiffened, and his pupils stared at Ruan Su in shock. "What are you talking about? You all know? Did you make my injury?"


    Ruan Su glanced at Jing Ren''s pale face without expression. "Jing Ren, Jing Huai, you know what your two brothers are. As for me... Your ability can''t hurt me at all. Therefore, Jing cancan is my friend and the woman I protect."


    Even if she just stood there and didn''t do anything, her whole body seemed as if there was no wind, lifting her long black hair, and the gas field was so strong that it was suffocating.


    Jing Ren was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan su. He was timid and couldn''t help retreating two steps. If Jing Huai didn''t hold him, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground.


    He shook his head in disbelief. "What are you... What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Jing Ren, Jing Huai, do you think the harm you have done to Jing cancan can can be erased if you don''t understand it?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and filled her apricot eyes with contempt. "If I hadn''t saved Jing cancan, she would have been a cold body now. If you want to live, do as I say."


    Her cold eyes fell on Jing Huai again, "and you, your brother is your lesson. Take Jing cancan as your sister and don''t have the wrong thoughts. You two brothers can be safe, otherwise... I''m not afraid of your Jing family coming to me. Anyway, Jing SA doesn''t want to kill me once or twice. I don''t mind more than twice."


    "Damn it!" Jing Huai''s face turned white with anger and held his eldest brother Jing Ren tightly. "Why do you stretch out so long? Take care of our Jing family?"


    "Just... I think the scenery is beautiful." Ruan Su glanced at them faintly, "you take care of yourself. If you want to live, remember what I said. If you don''t want to live... You can also come to me directly. I''m just dirty."


    With that, she was too lazy to pay attention to the wonderful disgusting scum men and turned away.


    Jing Ren coughed heavily twice. Looking at his bleeding palm, he was so angry that his chest fluctuated continuously.


    "This woman! Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Brother, since she knows our affairs so well, why don''t we... We''ll do what she says. It''s important to save our lives first!" Jinghuai was afraid. Ruan Su''s tone and expression didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Who knows if what she said is true!" Jingren doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I''d rather believe what I have than what I don''t have. If I keep the green mountains, I''m not afraid of no firewood. What if it''s really useful?" Jinghuai helped him out, "let''s go back and try."


    Jingren hesitated for a moment and then said, "well... OK."


    After they got home, they learned that Jing cancan had moved away.


    "When did you move out?" Jing Huai asked Mrs. Jing eagerly, "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    "She moved away secretly. What can I do? Ask her where she is, and she won''t say." Mrs. Jing was also worried. "She has never lived outside alone. This girl has really hard wings and has to fly out."


    "Forget it, let''s find it." Jing Huai pulled his hair impatiently, "I''m so angry!"


    Jingren''s face was gloomy. "Send someone out to bring her back even if they lift the land of the capital three feet."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take someone out and find it myself." Jing Huai said and ran out with some of Jing''s servants.


    "Why are you so angry, madam Hu can?"


    "Mom, my illness is inseparable from cancan." Jing Ren left such a sentence and went straight back to his room.


    Mrs. Jing was more and more puzzled and hurried to her, "how can you talk half way? What''s the matter?"


    Jing Ren was embarrassed to ask Ruan Su to see a doctor. After thinking for a while, he said, "ah Huai and I found a master to look at my body. The master said that as long as we say... A word to cancan every day, we can get well."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Jing was worried. "Don''t say a word, even ten words will do! A hundred words will do."


    "Oh, you''ll know when cancan comes back." He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say "good aunt" to his own mother.


    What a shame!


    "OK, forget it. As long as I get better, I''ll call cancan again now." Mrs. Jing said and left with her mobile phone.


    At this time, Ruan Su has got on the thin line car, and the black car is driving on the flat road.


    Ruan Su looked at the man''s handsome side face, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, and asked curiously, "what surprise? I''m off work, why don''t you say it?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was slightly red. He coughed and continued to drive in front of him. "It''s coming soon. You''ll know right away."


    "What do you sell?" Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and began to take out her mobile phone to browse the news.


    Then she saw some developments in ward 1608 sent by Lin Qi.


    At noon, two men in black came to change shifts to accompany the patient named Xiaoqiang. Each man looked big and thick, and didn''t look like a good stubble.


    And Lin Qi also sent someone to follow the two men in black who left.


    It''s just that the results haven''t come out yet. I''ll report the situation immediately.


    Ruan Su''s slender fingers danced on the mobile phone, "I see. Brothers have worked hard. Add chicken legs."


    Lin Qi replied with a smiling face.


    Ruan Su looked back from her mobile phone and found that the car had stopped.


    She poked her head and looked out. She was shocked to find that it was a hotel.


    She was confused. "What are you doing in the hotel?"


    Bo xingzhijun''s face was a little hot, and her big palm clenched her little hand, "get off the bus and let''s go in."


    "This..." Ruan Su looked at him with a strange look and teased him. "Do you want to be romantic or exciting? Is this a couple hotel?"


    She has red lips and is as beautiful as a goblin.


    With such a pair of soul catching eyes, he looked at Bo Xingzhi. Seeing that the man''s chest was hot, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Across a thin layer of cloth, he could almost clearly feel her exquisite body curve.


    The big palm tightly clasped her slender waist, and a dull voice sounded, "don''t talk."


    Besides, he could hardly control whether he would kiss her attractive lips here on the spot.


    He carried her all the way into the elevator.


    Ruan Su''s smile widened, and the man clearly had premeditated.


    The room cards were all done early.


    She was thinking to herself, but the man''s hot lips had covered down and directly covered her red lips.


    She was surprised. This is the elevator.


    She was about to struggle, so the man picked her up and put her directly against the elevator wall.


    The ambiguous and hot breath filled her body, and she could hardly breathe.


    "Ding!" With a sound, the elevator door was opened.


    Ruan Su breathed a sigh of relief. The man was too strong. She couldn''t take the move at all.


    Fortunately


    She was about to step out of the elevator, but the man stretched out his long arm and directly held her in his arms. A gorgeous princess came to hold her.


    Bo Xingzhi walked forward eagerly and strode out.


    Ruan Su had to put his arms around the man''s neck.


    When she was thrown into the soft round bed, she jumped up and looked around.


    Sure enough, as she expected... It''s the couple''s room in the couple''s Hotel


    The room is equipped with a special Jacuzzi for two people, a high-definition flat screen TV... And a karaoke. The whole room is filled with Pink Tulle, with layers of gauze curtains and a strong smell of hormones.


    The most important thing is the very big round bed under her


    The widest part of the round bed is the middle, which can meet the needs of various tumbling and difficult movements.


    You can also roll freely and sleep 360 degrees at your heart.


    When she was thinking, she found that Bo Xingzhi pressed the remote control and the bed began to rotate!


    no


    It''s not only spinning, it''s shaking!


    It is no longer satisfied, just a quiet bed!


    Ruan Su''s face suddenly changed slightly, this man! Damn it, when did it become so taboo and full of tricks?


    When she was about to open her mouth, suddenly... The red petals fell from the sky, and the faint fragrance of roses came to her face.


    Just like making an idol drama, the petals fall on the bed, her body and hair


    She couldn''t help stretching out her jade like arm to undertake these petals, looking at the petals falling from the palm. Her eyes were like silk, her eyes looked at thin Xingzhi, and her red lips were slightly raised. "Is this what you call a surprise?"


    The man''s slender, bony fingers are placed on his collar. Even the simple action of unbuttoning is also played incisively and vividly by him. The slow action looks particularly charming.


    With the sliding of his Adam''s apple, the black shirt collar finally opened, and the strong chest with clear texture was exposed to the air.

 Chapter 1044

    Men are confused!


    Ruan Su looked at his delicious appearance and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This


    Although the old husband and wife were, the picture was still very eye-catching, which made her couldn''t help looking at it more.


    However, when she was ready to take back her eyes, she was facing the man''s deep smiling eyes.


    Her eyes were as bright as a torch, staring at her tightly, making her uncomfortable. I don''t know why she suddenly thought of the ancient beautiful man who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    If you wear another set of ancient clothes, it is a living ancient beautiful man.


    Put on a war damage makeup or something


    I can''t think of spreading my mind.


    Ruan Su felt that she was going to have a nosebleed.


    Just then, she saw Bo Xingzhi go to the wardrobe, stretch out her long arm, open the door and take some clothes from inside.


    Ruan Su was shocked!


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    What was she thinking just now?


    Ancient beautiful men


    How did it happen in the blink of an eye? Is this man a roundworm in her stomach?


    I saw that Bo Xingzhi had several sets of ancient costumes made of tulle in his hand. There were men''s and women''s clothes. They were as thin as cicada wings, and the style looked very elegant.


    If you wear it on your body... I don''t know what the effect is.


    When the man hears her faint voice, how about trying it


    Ruan Su grabbed one of them and ran into the bathroom.


    Too shy.


    If she was still a charming goblin just now, now she is a green fruit.


    In the face of Bo Xingzhi, a high-ranking man, she can hardly parry.


    She never thought that the man had prepared ancient clothes!


    It''s still a very sexy costume that looms after wearing it.


    The scarlet Tulle draped over her body, she walked out of the bathroom barefoot, lining her waist more and more slender, and her exposed arms were porcelain white and moist in the light.


    Seeing the thin line, her eyes suddenly darkened, and her dark eyes seemed to be on fire, vaguely moving the flame staring at her.


    Staring at her as if she were going to be burned.


    Bo Xingzhi came over with a low smile. Her hoarse voice was in her ear, "it''s so beautiful."


    With that, he passed her and entered the bathroom.


    Ruan Su pricked her ears to listen to the movement in the bathroom. She hurried and shyly got into the thin quilt.


    As soon as a small head appeared, I heard the door of the bathroom pushed open.


    She couldn''t help looking at the past and saw the tall and straight figure of the man coming into her eyes.


    A man''s face is like a crown of jade, he can be called a Zhilan Yushu, and his eyes are like a cold star.


    Coupled with that ancient costume, it''s as beautiful as an immortal.


    This is the first time she saw Bo Xingzhi wearing such an immortal costume. It''s obviously a very... Style, but he was so handsome that he was manic.


    It''s like the noble childe who came out alive in the antique illustration.


    She just watched the man walk his long legs towards her step by step.


    Finally, he stood by the bed and stared at her.


    The lights in the room suddenly went dark, leaving only the wall lamp with a warm yellow luster.


    Ruan Su found... There was a big red heart on the roof.


    This


    Unfashionable romance is really suffocating.


    But suffocation is suffocation, which doesn''t hinder Bo Xing from stopping the hot mood at all.


    When his lips fell, she involuntarily greeted him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest house.


    Ye Yili was urgently recalled. Looking at the drones in front of him, he was a little upset.


    Can''t you stay in the hospital with Xiaoqiang?


    Why did you call him back because of these drones?


    The housekeeper smiled very gently and said to him, "I heard that Jane said you could repair? You used to open a repair shop in the countryside?"


    Ye wearily pressed down her irritability at the bottom of her heart. "Xiao Zhen is right. I repair household appliances, washing machines and so on. What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper pointed to the drones on the ground, "several reconnaissance drones here are broken these days. I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s see if you can."


    Repair drones?


    Well, it''s not too hard.


    He casually picked up one and looked through it twice. "I repair home appliances. According to the principle, they should have something in common, but I don''t know if I can repair it. Let me try."


    When the housekeeper heard his promise, he smiled more gently. "Well, look, if it can''t be repaired, I''ll take it to the city. This UAV is very expensive and consumable, and it''s not a way to keep it bad. But I''m afraid the owner is not happy when I keep making an account to buy a new one."


    "It''s not easy to maintain such a big home!" The housekeeper said earnestly, "you fix it. I''ll be busy first."


    annoying! How angry!


    I don''t know if Xiao Su has seen her message, and I don''t know if Xiao Su has found the meaning contained in her message.


    Can''t you stay in the hospital?


    I have to come back to repair this broken drone.


    But the man had to bow his head under the eaves and think about the tracking and positioning chip implanted in his ankle, so he had to give up.


    Take a serious look at this UAV. He drives planes. He can repair all the small problems of those planes in the sky department, let alone this simple UAV.


    It''s a little fun.


    But if he can fix it too easily, the crafty housekeeper doesn''t know if he will doubt him.


    Thinking of this, he had to slow down and repair it slowly.


    It was not until the evening that he repaired a drone.


    The housekeeper sent someone to inspect it. He was very happy to see that he actually repaired one.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed when he heard the report. "This boy is not bad. He is a useful guy."


    He didn''t fix the broken drones until late at night.


    At this time, he realized that there was not only monitoring in the house, but also UAVs monitoring everything in the dense forest above the sky.


    It''s so thoughtful.


    If he wants to find a breakthrough, it will be more difficult.


    But... He looked at the videos inside the drone and began to study it.


    I don''t know if there is anything useful in this video.


    He watched it for a long time and didn''t find any special picture in the video. He was suddenly disappointed. Forget it, go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow.


    *


    early morning.


    The sunlight came in through the gap of the curtain and onto the pair of wall faces on the bed.


    Ruan Su''s eyes were itchy by the sun. She raised her jade arm and rubbed her eyes, and then slowly opened her bleary eyes.


    Misty eyes glanced at the window. It was a sunny day.


    She thought so and felt the long arm of a man on her waist like steel.


    Even if he fell asleep, he unconsciously clasped her waist, as if he was afraid that she would escape.


    She turned her head, and her eyes fell on the man''s handsome face. The long eyelashes covered his eyelids, converged the cold alienation of the day, and looked a little soft.


    No matter how it is, it is a perfect face.


    Enough to drive anyone crazy.


    "Why don''t you see each other every day? Don''t you see enough?" The man''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the morning, which startled Ruan su.


    She put her finger on the man''s chin. "What? Don''t I think my man can do it?"


    She lowered her head and printed a kiss on the man''s lips. "I can see what I want."


    While talking, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as she got up, she pressed the answer button on the mobile phone on the head cabinet, "hello."


    The hospital called. She was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Ruan, do you still have an impression of the Xiaoqiang in the hospital? I don''t know why. His condition suddenly worsened in the middle of the night last night. The injured foot was ulcerated and purulent. I''m afraid the bone would have to be amputated."


    "Amputation? Are you kidding? Isn''t it good? It''s just an ordinary injury. How did it suddenly become like this?" Ruan Su felt a little strange. "OK, I''ll go to the hospital right now."


    Bo Xingzhi also sat up, and a trace of dignity appeared on his handsome face, "what''s the matter?"


    "A patient is getting worse. I''ll go and have a look now." Ruan Su got up and rushed into the bathroom. The sound of water came out.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t dare to delay and got up quickly.


    About half an hour later, a black car stopped at the door of the hospital. Ruan Su jumped out of the car and ran towards it.


    This Xiaoqiang is not her patient, nor is he in the Department of Hematology.


    But since the hospital called her, it seems to be a very difficult problem. Everyone knows that she is a good surgeon.


    When she hurried to the meeting room, she found that many colleagues were already waiting there.


    The Dean looked very dignified. "Now that Dr. Ruan is here, we''ll start the meeting."


    The meeting lasted about an hour. Ruan Su didn''t expect that Xiaoqiang''s physical condition was so bad.


    "I''m afraid only Dr. Ruan can do this operation. Do you want to remove the necrotic area or amputate it directly, Dr. Ruan?" The Dean looked at Ruan Su, "and we also found a strange phenomenon at his ankle. It''s because of this that he gets worse."


    Ruan Su looked down at Xiaoqiang''s medical records and the examination results this morning, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is there a foreign body? I need to see his feet myself."


    After the meeting, Ruan Su took several doctors and nurses directly to Xiaoqiang''s ward.


    As usual yesterday, there are two men in black guarding Xiaoqiang in the ward.


    Xiaoqiang looks a lot haggard than yesterday.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming in, he struggled to sit up, "my leg... Is it not OK?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to amputate. This is the worst case. If I can just remove the necrotic tissue, I''ll try my best to keep your leg." Ruan Su reached out and touched his injured ankle.


    There is no protrusion or foreign object feeling. It doesn''t seem strange.


    However, it was the thing inside that caused the necrosis of the surrounding tissue


    "Prepare for the operation as soon as possible. I need to open him here to determine whether the operation should be amputated or removed."

 Chapter 1045

    A doctor replied behind her, "OK, Dr. Ruan, I see. We''ll arrange the operation time right away."


    Two men in black stood up and looked hesitant. One of them couldn''t help saying, "doctor, does the operation cost a lot of money? If so, we don''t have that much money."


    It''s impossible for the owner to spend a lot of money to save them.


    Giving a knife directly is the master''s best practice.


    So


    They looked sympathetically at Xiaoqiang on the hospital bed and pointed out that they would lift Xiaoqiang''s body and throw it into the sea in a few days


    They had no idea how many companions they had lost to the sea.


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes showed sadness.


    He seemed to have seen his future destiny.


    He can still live in the hospital these days. He has been a compassionate housekeeper.


    If he reports to the master, the master will kill himself without saying a word.


    People like myself deserve to live in the dark and dark place all their life.


    He looked at Ruan Su with a wry smile. "Doctor, I may not be able to cure it. We really have no money."


    Ruan Su looked at him expressionless. She clearly saw the desire to live from the young man''s eyes.


    "There are medical loans and installment loans in the hospital. You can apply for this. It''s important to keep your life."


    "Installment loan? Can I get a loan now?" A man in Black said in a trembling voice, "Xiaoqiang, don''t worry, we''ll apply now. You can have an operation."


    Xiaoqiang nodded heavily, "thank you, brothers."


    He looked at Ruan Su again, "doctor, I have an operation."


    At night, he begged the housekeeper not to tell his master about his illness.


    If the master knows, he will abandon him


    As long as the housekeeper hides it, there should be no problem.


    Who doesn''t want to live? Who the hell wants to die?


    As long as this doctor heals himself, he is his great benefactor!


    Xiaoqiang thought secretly in his heart.


    Ye wearily knows nothing about Xiaoqiang''s tragic experience.


    At this time, he was not only in front of drones, but also televisions and washing machines


    They are all household appliances and appliances that broke down in the yard before.


    Fortunately, there are some simple repairs. The plane has been repaired. What are these small household appliances?


    He had been mending for almost a whole day and was so tired that his back ached.


    I never thought that one day I would become a worker repairing home appliances.


    He stood up mockingly and hammered his sour waist.


    When the housekeeper came, he was drinking water. When he saw these electrical appliances that had been repaired, he was happy. "Da Zhuang, I didn''t think you really have two brushes, which can save a lot of repair money."


    "Housekeeper, this is what I should do." Ye wearily said politely and modestly.


    "Unlike Xiaoqiang, it will cause me trouble. He wants an operation. Hey, I heard that the operation cost is quite high. The owner will certainly not give me the money to see a doctor." The housekeeper said and sat down next to him, "I don''t have much money. He can do it by himself. My ability can only help him hide it for a while, so that the master won''t find out."


    "When I came back, wasn''t his condition quite stable? Why should I have an operation now?" Ye wearily looked at the housekeeper in surprise, "he''s still very poor."


    "What''s the pity? I''m not good at myself." The housekeeper was so angry that he scolded, "I''m looking for trouble every day. It''s better for you to have a skill better than anything. What else can you do?"


    "Nothing more. I can also write big characters. My grandfather used to be a teacher in the town, so I practiced big characters since I was a child." Ye tired of leaving a embarrassed look and smiled, "what I write most is to help my neighbors write Spring Festival couplets during the new year."


    "It''s good to be able to write big characters! You can write big characters for our yard this year. You don''t have to pay for it." The housekeeper was even happier. "I like you as a capable young man."


    After chatting with Ye Anli for a few more words, he left, but ye Anli sat there and fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how Xiaoqiang is now


    "Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang, look what I''ve made delicious." Xiao Zhen''s cheerful voice interrupted Ye Yili''s thoughts.


    He looked up wearily and said to Xiao Zhen''s smiling face, "what''s the matter? What have you done?"


    "I''ve specially cooked you wangba soup. Drink it quickly, but it''s nutritious. You''re always on the night shift and make up more." Xiao Zhen took a bowl of fishy soup and handed it to Ye Fan Li.


    "Wang Ba Tang?" Ye Yili pulled the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, when I was at home, turtle soup or Yuanyu soup was sometimes stewed in the kitchen


    It''s just that the stew doesn''t smell fishy.


    "Yes! Haven''t you drunk it? I tell you, Wang Ba soup is good and good for your health. This is Wang Ba I caught by the river today. Don''t worry, I''ll wash it very clean." Xiao Zhen is still very enthusiastic. Ye tired of leaving. Forced by helplessness, she had to take the bowl and drink.


    As soon as he had a drink, he was almost fainted by the smell.


    It smells terrible.


    But he didn''t want to hear that Jane was here, so he had to drink with his nose.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome! The rest of them don''t have this treatment." Xiao Zhen looked at Ye wearily with a smile. Recently, it seems that he has gained a little weight, and the edges and corners on his face are not so clear. If he keeps it for a period of time, he may be able to gain ten kilograms, which will be more mellow.


    It''s good to cultivate him into a fat man. He''s fat and round. He must be very cute.


    It''s still too thin now.


    She feeds Ye Yili as if she were a pet.


    Seeing that ye wearily left to finish the soup, she turned and left with satisfaction.


    Watching her leave, ye wearily left and finally couldn''t help but rush into the toilet and vomit wildly.


    It''s too his mother disgusting. It''s too his mother hard to drink.


    He has never had such a bad soup in his life.


    But he knew that if he refused, Jane would try her best to persuade him and let him drink it.


    He didn''t want to listen. He didn''t want to hear her nagging like chanting sutras for a minute.


    He looked at the sky. It was getting dark and the day passed again.


    When on earth will he be able to leave here? Like prison, day after day.


    At this time, a man in black came panting, "Da Zhuang, the housekeeper called you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Why is the housekeeper so busy? It''s dark. What''s up?


    "It seems that the air conditioner in the laboratory is broken. Go and have a look."


    laboratory?


    Ye Fan left his eyes and wondered if the big men who did the experiment were there.


    It would be best if you were here.


    He suddenly became interested, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    In general, ye doesn''t want to leave the laboratory, but he doesn''t want to leave the laboratory.


    He rushed all the way into the laboratory. Sure enough, he saw the housekeeper shouting impatiently, "it''s getting hotter and hotter this day. What can I do if the air conditioner is broken? How can they work?"


    "Really, in the early years, I shouldn''t have been greedy to buy these non brand air conditioners. I''m so angry!"


    He shouted and directed two men in black to open a cabinet air conditioner.


    Ye wearily left and walked over. "Why is the air conditioner suddenly broken?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s too old. It''s an old machine." When the housekeeper saw that ye wearily left, his face eased a little, "come and have a look, you repairman, and see if you can repair it."


    "OK." Ye wearily looked around in the laboratory, but he didn''t find the figure of the big men who did the experiment.


    The lab was empty.


    Ye wearily left: "


    Are you off work?


    "Master Jing, don''t worry. Fix it right away. You can come and do the experiment." Just then, the housekeeper answered a phone call, and the respectful voice made Ye wearily look at it.


    "OK, OK, your teacher will take good care of it."


    "It''s estimated to be only ten or twenty minutes. It won''t take too long."


    a young master? Surname Jing?


    Ye wearily left the bottom of his heart slightly shocked. What the surname Jing represents is most clear in his heart.


    So is this house owned by jingsa?


    damn!


    What a narrow road for his mother.


    How did he just fall into jingsa''s place.


    No wonder the housekeeper''s style is so cruel.


    It turned out that there was a jingsa on it.


    But who is this young master Jing?


    Ye wearily left and thought to himself, but he couldn''t figure out who the king family was.


    It seems that the king family doesn''t have any academic tyrants who love scientific research


    When he repaired the air conditioner, he left ink on purpose.


    No matter how the housekeeper urged him, he moved very slowly. "The air conditioner is very big. I haven''t repaired such a big air conditioner. I''m not sure if it''s the problem. It will take some time."


    The housekeeper was as anxious as the ant on the hot pot. "Do you know that the young master will come later? You can''t afford to offend the young master."


    Ye tired of leaving his mouth and said, "OK, OK, I''ll try to be faster."


    But the movement is still slowly.


    After about half an hour, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Has the air conditioner been repaired?"


    A man''s voice rang out at the door. Ye Yanli looked at the door and saw a strange face. He had never seen this man at Jing''s house.


    Among the younger generation of the Jing family, there are many handsome and attractive ones, but the one in front seems to be exceptionally gifted. Wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, he looks gentle and clean, which is completely different from the arrogant temperament of the Jing family.


    A very clean and refreshing man.


    "Jing Shao, you''re here." The housekeeper quickly and respectfully greeted him, "the air conditioner will be ready soon. Wait a minute."


    "It doesn''t matter. He fixed him. I''m busy with mine." Jing Shaojiu said faintly, and then said to the housekeeper, "can you invite my teacher over? I always want to ask her."


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll send someone to invite her over now. She''s just not in good health recently, and maybe she''s not in good mental state." The housekeeper quickly bent over and said, "I hope you won''t be angry or distressed."

 Chapter 1046

    "She''s old after all... So it''s normal for her to have some small problems." The housekeeper explained in a low voice that he didn''t dare to tell Jing Shaojiu that big y was fed with vinegar by his master... When the young master started a fire, he couldn''t resist it.


    After all, this is the most outstanding and intelligent young master among the relatives of the master''s family.


    It is also the most mysterious young master, known as the master''s secret weapon.


    The master has always loved and trusted him... He is just a dog of the master.


    Ye Yuli is repairing the air conditioner in the corner, but she is shocked when she sees Jing Shaojiu.


    He knows all the young masters of the Jing family, but he has never seen this young master.


    It is said that there is one of the most mysterious nine young masters of the Jing family, who never appears in front of people. Moreover, the young master is known as the little genius of the Jing family. He is unparalleled in intelligence and has always been obsessed with learning. Jing Sa also has high hopes and dotes on him.


    Is... The one in front of you?


    I just don''t know who the teacher in his mouth is?


    Ye Yili thought secretly in his heart, and he didn''t dare to stop the action on his hand. Lest the housekeeper see that he is eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Why didn''t you find a doctor to show her? It''s too much that you don''t pay attention to her because everything you have depends on the teacher alone!" The more Jing Shaojiu said, the more angry he became. Anger appeared on a gentle and handsome face.


    "Yes, how can we not find a doctor? There are doctors in our house. I''ve seen them and take medicine! Jingshao, you don''t have to worry. She''ll be fine in a few days." "Please send someone to calm down now," said the housekeeper


    Jing Shaojiu''s teacher? Who is it? What is it like?


    Ye wearily left and secretly pondered in his heart. His curiosity was bursting.


    The housekeeper had ignored him, who repaired the air conditioner, and hurriedly ordered the man in black to invite someone to come.


    About ten minutes later, a burst of footsteps came, accompanied by the sound of crisp shackles echoed in the whole corridor.


    Ye wearily left, and suddenly the bottom of his heart was startled. This voice... It doesn''t sound like the footsteps of a respected teacher?


    Strange.


    When the footsteps came closer and closer... He finally couldn''t help looking at the door.


    The housekeeper opened the door for a long time, and then nodded respectfully, young master


    "Ah Jiu is back?" A hoarse voice sounded, with a tired woman''s voice that sounded as if the whole person had no spirit.


    Is this teacher a woman?


    Ye Yuli stared at the door with wide eyes, and then as if the time had frozen, he looked at the middle-aged woman who stepped into the laboratory in shock.


    The woman is very thin and thin, as if she could be blown away in a gust of wind.


    She walked slowly, as if she were carrying a heavy load on her feet.


    Ye wearily couldn''t help looking at her feet. The thin ankle was locked with thick shackles, and the heavy iron chain was dragged on her feet, which made her ankle red and swollen. It can be imagined that every step she took was like walking on the tip of a knife.


    "Teacher!" Hearing her voice, at the moment of seeing her figure, Jing Shaojiu had quickly walked towards her. He quickly helped her and then helped her to a chair to sit down.


    The gentle and handsome man squatted down and held her feet together with the heavy iron chain into his arms.


    When ye wearily left, he saw that he lowered his head high in front of the housekeeper, stretched out his warm palm and began to gently knead and massage the middle-aged woman''s feet.


    Especially the red and swollen ankle.


    Ye Yili was shocked!


    It can be seen that Jing Shaojiu respects his teacher very much and is even willing to hold the teacher''s feet in his arms for a warm massage.


    This kind of... Is rare!


    He thought Jing Shaojiu was just saying he cared about the teacher.


    "Ah Jiu, how do you feel about going abroad this time? Do you feel any progress after communicating with those professors and experts?" Women began to care about students'' further study.


    The housekeeper winked at Ye Yili, "have you repaired it? Go quickly!"


    Ye tiri immediately began to pack up his maintenance tools, then took the remote control of the air conditioner, and finally adjusted it. After the air conditioner could be turned on smoothly, he whispered, "it has just been repaired."


    "That''s good. Come with me. Don''t disturb teacher y and Jing Shao here." The housekeeper grabbed him and went out.


    Ye wearily left his heart shocked, "teacher y?"


    "Oh, why are you talking so much? Is that what you can ask?" The housekeeper walked out without looking back, and ye wearily was dragged reeling by him.


    When passing by the chair where teacher y was sitting, ye tired of leaving a pair of eyes and subconsciously looked at teacher Y''s face.


    Teacher y also just looked up. It was a pair of very gentle and tired eyes, as if they were indifferent to the world.


    The face was beautiful, with a trace of perseverance, which was deeply engraved in Ye''s mind.


    How beautiful... She''s really beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for the shackles on her body, if it wasn''t for her tired look and her white temples, her face would be absolutely stunning.


    The housekeeper calls her y. does that mean she is the big Y some time ago?


    be on the cards!


    It''s impossible!


    I remember Xiao Su said at that time that big y should have worn shackles on her feet. She should have been imprisoned by jingsa.


    So! Are you in jingsa''s nest? So this is where big Y is being held?


    Did you see the real face of big Y by mistake?


    Ye wearily followed the housekeeper out of the laboratory with some vain steps. There was a commotion in his head.


    Until he got back to his residence, he slammed the door of the room, and his heart was still pounding.


    Boss y... She was really imprisoned by jingsa.


    Guessing is not the same as actually seeing with your eyes.


    He was very shocked and felt pain for big y.


    Especially the shocking shackles, which she has been wearing on her feet.


    His mind played back the calm eyes and beautiful face of big Y again and again.


    Looking at him, I don''t know why. He always has a faint sense of familiarity. His calm and cold eyes seem to have been seen somewhere.


    "Except that big Y appeared in the robot competition, Xiao Su had a simple intersection with her... I have never seen such a mysterious big man in other places."


    "But why do I feel vaguely familiar?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye tired of lying in bed, unable to understand.


    So that he couldn''t sleep over and over.


    At this time, in the laboratory, Jing Shaojiu told y about his experience of going abroad, as well as some insights, including some new academic understandings and some questions he didn''t understand.


    Y nodded. "You are very hard-working, serious and have a very good attitude. Let''s take our time and don''t worry. Today I''ll tell you the first question."


    After that, it was almost ten o''clock at night.


    Y sighed and looked at the night outside the window. "It''s late at night. Take me back."


    "Teacher..." Jing Shaojiu looked at the heavy shackles on Y''s feet. He directly held y in his arms. "It''s inconvenient for you to walk. Let me hold you."


    "No... I can do it myself." Y struggled for a while and wanted to come down, but Jing Shaojiu was young and strong after all. He gently held the corner of his lips, "you taught me when I was a teenager. Now I''m almost thirty. Why do you hug you? You are my mentor and exist like a mother in my heart."


    "But your mother is clearly..." Y wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jing Shaojiu. "Don''t mention her. One day, I''ll take you..."


    "Walls have ears. Ah Jiu, stop talking. It''s enough for the teacher to know you have this idea and intention." Y coughed heavily twice. For the reason of exertion, her face appeared the blush caused by severe cough, and her beautiful face looked more eye-catching.


    Jing Shaojiu was stunned. He always knew that the teacher was a rare beauty.


    The light body in his arms was like a paper man, which made his heart ache more and more, "even if I die, I have to do it."


    *


    In the dark room, a woman in a mask stood by the window in a red dress. She looked down at everything in the yard.


    A middle-aged woman, especially a young man, walked slowly down the street lamp.


    The street lights dragged their shadows long, and the scene looked very warm.


    "Damn it! It''s just a bitch. What can I take care of? Ah Jiu still holds her!" The masked woman uttered a low curse, her face became ferocious, and her eyes were sinister.


    "The young master is kind-hearted and treats his teachers with great respect. After all, y taught him all his skills. His research is thanks to y." The housekeeper stood behind the woman and said cautiously, lest the woman in front of him throw herself into the sea to feed the shark.


    "What I need is a qualified leader, not a benevolent scholar! I think he was very interested in research at the beginning, so he sent him to the bitch. Unexpectedly, he established such a deep relationship with the bitch." The woman''s tone seemed to be the same hatred as lifting a brick and smashing her foot.


    "Don''t be too angry. You are the closest person to the young master, and others are secondary. Wait until big Y teaches the young master all his skills, and then she will live and die. Isn''t it still your word?" The housekeeper racked his brains to think about what women like to eat. After all, flattering is also a technical job.


    The woman was obviously pleased. She raised her eyebrows. "That''s right. The future is long. I don''t believe ah Jiu can''t learn."

 Chapter 1047

    The housekeeper bent over and turned his eyes. "Yes, yes, it must be. Isn''t that another y when young master nine comes? With young master nine, y is not an abandoned son. When young master nine stands alone, y is gone... Young master nine is sad for a while."


    The woman smiled again. "Ah Jiu has studied abroad for a period of time this time, and will certainly go to a higher level. The child is too kind, and I don''t know if he has stayed with the bitch for too long. He has learned the bitch''s kindness and softness. When will the bitch learn to be cruel, and he won''t be reduced to my prisoner."


    The housekeeper smiled cunningly and obscene, "Y, how can you be excellent! You are below one person and above ten thousand people, master. I will go through fire and water whenever you tell me."


    The woman glanced at him, "don''t flatter me. When will I be at ease when ah Jiu sits in that position? As for Ke''er, I''m very disappointed with him. I used to think I could help him up. Unfortunately... He''s always so unlucky, alas!"


    "Although they are brothers, there will still be differences. This is inevitable." The housekeeper coaxed the woman to speak carefully, "there will always be talents and Companions to honor you."


    "Filial piety? If he doesn''t annoy me, I''ll be fine." The woman hated and said, "it''s either drinking or playing with women. It doesn''t look like every day."


    She paused and said, "well, don''t mention this useless thing. Always pay attention to y and don''t let her give birth to any moths for me. I live here these two days. The capital is so chaotic that I don''t want to go back."


    "OK, OK, I see. What would you like to eat? I''ll tell the kitchen to arrange it for you." When the housekeeper heard that she would stay here for two days, his scalp was numb.


    Who wants to serve a female demon head?


    When the female devil is away, he is a monkey, called overlord, comfortable and comfortable.


    Hey!


    Forget it. Just drive if you want.


    *


    Lingjia manor.


    Early in the morning, Ling Yichen was sent a message by the servant to invite him to master Ling''s yard.


    After he dressed up, he stood in front of old man Ling. Old man Ling looked at him with full spirit and looked at him up and down. Then he said, "how''s the Ye family?"


    "Very good. That fool is very cute. Grandpa, you should see the tragedy of the Ye family with your own eyes." Ling Yichen hurriedly reported, "Ye Yili has become a fool. It''s very gratifying."


    "If the Ye family declines, then we can not have the sky department in charge of them. I heard that several young people of the Ye family have gone to the sky department. I can''t see any waves." Master Ling laughed, "there are no people at the helm. What can I expect from a few crew members?"


    Ling Yichen nodded. "Grandpa''s point is also good. We can swallow the sky department just around the corner. It''s said that some criminals have repeatedly invaded the border. They deliberately want to send Bo Xing to deal with it?"


    "Shang Shao is so smart that he won''t take personal risks, and... Only stupid people will take the credit. Let Bo Xingzhi go. Tell those cabinet things, I mean to support Bo Xingzhi." Master Ling''s sharp eyes fell on Ling Yichen. "I''m getting better and better now. I owe it to master Wu. Go and find some more beautiful ones to send to master Wu. He has no other hobbies. He''s a good beauty."


    Ling Yichen''s eyes showed a trace of caution and looked at old man Ling sitting in the high position. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll do it. I heard that Master Wu... What skills are you practicing in seclusion recently? I don''t know how you''re doing."


    Now grandpa is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t mention or say anything about the heir of the Ling family.


    As if he could live another hundred years.


    This made Ling Yichen very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to express it. Who wants to be a horse boy all his life?


    Master Ling glanced at Ling Yichen. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Can you ask the skill practiced by Master Wu? If you want to find a beauty, you can find it. There''s so much nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go right now." Ling Yichen immediately lowered his head and dared not look at old man Ling again. "Then I''ll go out first, Grandpa."


    Father Ling didn''t pay attention to him, but waved at him as if he were driving a dog.


    Ling Yichen felt sour in his heart and turned to leave.


    The last time Ling Weixue had a lingering fear, he knew that they were not as good as a dog in Grandpa''s eyes.


    He was afraid that one day he would annoy the old guy, and the old guy would take them all to renew their lives


    It seems that when grandpa is in this family, there will be no place for them.


    There was a sharp and cruel flash in his eyes. He just wanted to live. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    He slowly looked back at old man Ling''s yard, which was full of vitality and lush. It looked like rural scenery everywhere, but it was already rotten under the scenery.


    Just like the Ling family''s deep courtyard, it has long been rotten and smelly.


    He withdrew his eyes and then walked away.


    Don''t think Master Wu doesn''t know the evil skill he practiced.


    On the surface, it is a good beauty. In fact, it doesn''t necessarily mean doing dirty things that need beauty sacrifice.


    Jingren, that fool, learned some tripod Kung Fu from one of Master Wu''s disciples for a few days. Although he didn''t know much, he also made a detailed reference to master Wu''s behavior.


    Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Jing Ren. Jing Ren believes that Master Wu must be practicing some evil skill.


    And this skill is 100% related to Grandpa.


    The Ye family has been so unlucky recently. Does it have something to do with Master Wu?


    Ling Yichen thought to himself that Master Wu was good at the array and skill of these evil sects. Who knows if he cursed the Ye family?


    He could think of this, and Ruan Su naturally thought of it.


    The Ye family has had accidents one after another. Is someone doing something? And I didn''t pay too much attention to the Ye family during this period because I was focused on finding my mother.


    Ruan Su sat in the room, closed her eyes and began to search the whole layout of the Ye family with the array.


    These arrays are all protective arrays under her, which will only protect the Ye family from becoming more and more prosperous, but why is there an accident?


    She searched the array and found nothing unusual. There was no sign of any damage to the array.


    What the hell is going on?


    It seems that I''m not good at learning. Is it because God really doesn''t like the Ye family?


    No... it should be artificial.


    It is said that there is a master in the Ling family. Master Ling is also very strong recently. Originally, they said that he was terminally ill two years ago, but now he appears in front of people in good spirits.


    That''s weird.


    She repressed her inner irritability and walked in the courtyard, thinking while walking.


    Just then, ye Lingzhi hurried over and shouted at her breathlessly, "Xiao Su, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Su looked back at her and frowned slightly on her beautiful face. "In such a hurry?"


    "Mingzhao him... He didn''t know what was going on today. Suddenly, when he got into the elevator, the elevator fell rapidly, and he was trapped in the elevator!"


    Ye Zhi said angrily, "take a look at you!"


    "Where''s the elevator?" Ruan Su immediately walked towards her, "is it from the company?"


    "Yes, a construction company under Ye''s banner." Ye Lingzhi also followed her footsteps, "I''ll take you there."


    When ye Mingzhao had a conflict with his wife, she clearly had an array in Ye Mingzhao''s yard. How can ye Mingzhao still have such an accident now?


    She hurried to the garage with Ye Lingzhi. Ye Lingzhi was about to get on the bus. Ruan Su stopped her, "I''ll drive."


    Ye Lingzhi seldom took the car driven by Ruan su. When the car shot out like a bullet, she screamed, "ah! So fast!"


    So fast?!


    She opened her eyes and saw the scenery on the side of the road, whizzing and flying over.


    "Slow down!"


    "Ah! I can''t stand it!"


    Ruan Su just looked ahead and whispered, "sit down!"


    It took her only about ten minutes to get to the construction company.


    After ye Lingzhi got out of the car, she couldn''t help vomiting at a tree. Ruan Su handed her a paper towel, "wipe it."


    Ye Lingzhi took the paper and looked at her with a pale face. "It''s so scary... I''m going to lose my soul."


    Ruan Su looked at her and didn''t speak again. Then she stepped straight legs and walked towards the company hall.


    At this time, in the hall, both the rescue workers and the personnel of the elevator company gathered at the elevator door, and everyone was anxious and helpless.


    When the deputy manager of the company saw Ruan Su and the pale Ye Lingzhi coming, he immediately said, "Miss Ruan, you''re finally here. The monitoring is also dark and you can''t see the situation inside. Manager Mingzhao should have been injured, but I don''t know if he''s seriously injured now."


    "What floor did the elevator fall from?" Ruan Su asked coldly, "have the lights inside gone out?"


    "Yes, the light in the elevator is broken, too. It''s dark and you can''t see anything." The deputy manager said with a bitter face, "the elevator is usually good, and it will be checked and repaired every other period of time. Why is it suddenly broken?"


    At this time, the rescue workers were cutting the elevator door with a cutting machine. The sound of zizilala kept ringing. Many employees of the company gathered at the scene. Everyone was worried and looked at the closed elevator door.


    Ruan Su said to Ye Lingzhi behind him, "don''t tell my grandma and grandpa first. They are too old to stand this kind of trouble."


    She stretched out her hands and turned her back to the people and applied an exploration array to the elevator to explore whether there were any signs of life in the elevator.


    At the beginning, ye Yili was also useful when she had an accident, but... She didn''t detect anything at all.

 Chapter 1048

    Last time, she didn''t save Ye Yanli. This time, she must save Ye Mingzhao.


    Ye family can no longer afford any casualties!


    Her eyes suddenly turned deep and became firm.


    This time, it may be because ye Mingzhao is close. She can clearly detect the breath that ye Mingzhao is still alive.


    As long as you live... You can.


    At this time, the cutting machine finally cut a hole in the elevator door, but this hole can only let a thin man get in.


    "I''m afraid that if the cut is too big, it will cause continuous turbulence in the elevator. If it fluctuates up and down again, I''m afraid that the people trapped inside will be more seriously injured."


    The rescuers explained to Ruan Su, "we need to go down alone now. We are all men. We are strong... I don''t know if there are women with greater strength who can go down and have a look?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him. The other party''s forehead was covered with sweat, and several other rescue workers were also wearing rescue protective clothing and covered with sweat.


    "I''ll come. I''ll go down."


    "You?" The rescuers looked at her stunned, "can you?"


    Ruan Su thought of the beautiful silkworm in her body. She was afraid of the dark and dark places


    She thought for a moment and said, "you can use a flashlight to illuminate me at this incision, otherwise it''s too dark in the elevator and I can''t see anything."


    As long as there is light, Mei silkworm is not afraid.


    "OK, don''t worry." The rescuer nodded, then began to greet other companions, "take out your miner''s lamps for lighting. Come on, cooperate with the lady to get off the elevator for rescue."


    Soon, Ruan Su put on a suit of protective clothing and got into the elevator. She climbed on the long hemp rope and slid down slowly. There are parking lots on the first and second floors below the hall on the first floor.


    Ye Mingzhao obviously fell into the second floor at the bottom, but the elevator exit on the second floor is very small and narrow, which is not conducive to cutting and rescue.


    That''s why they chose the hall on the first floor to look for the cutting opening.


    Ruan Su slid down the hemp rope. She also held a small flashlight in her hand. There was not much space in the elevator. After she landed, she began to look for the trace of Ye Mingzhao.


    "Mingzhao?"


    "Mingzhao? Where are you?" Ruan soda looked back and forth in the elevator with a flashlight, and finally found Ye Mingzhao, who was paralyzed and unconscious in the corner.


    She walked over quickly. Because of the rapid landing, the mirrors in the elevator were broken, and some fragments fell to the ground. Ruan Su carefully stepped on the mirror fragments and helped Ye Mingzhao up. He was fat and not light.


    She struggled to hold him, but she couldn''t stand up.


    It seems impossible to hold him to the rope, and the cut is very narrow. Even at the exit, it may not be able to squeeze out.


    However, the top priority is to check whether ye Mingzhao is injured. She swept Ye Mingzhao with a flashlight and was stunned.


    It seems that except for some skin trauma on his forehead, he was stabbed by mirror fragments and shed a little blood. Other parts of his body look nothing different.


    He just seems to have fainted.


    Ruan Su touched Ye Mingzhao''s arms and legs and found them intact.


    She thought to herself, did she protect Ye Mingzhao because she had an array in Ye Mingzhao''s yard? The thought of this possibility made her even more sad.


    If I had been quick witted and used the array to protect Ye Yili, would ye Yili be intact but slightly injured?


    The more she thought, the more she felt.


    But now it''s not a bad time. She shouted to the people at the elevator entrance, "can you pry the cutting opening wider with a crowbar? I''ll tie him to the rope. You pull him up first!"


    "Miss Ruan, can you? Can you do it alone? Don''t go down one more!" The deputy manager stretched out his head, took a flashlight and shouted to Ruan Su, "I''ll find a thinner one to put down. You can''t get the manager Mingzhao by yourself!"


    "It''s a little hard. But it should be OK." Ruan Su then leaned the unconscious Ye Mingzhao against the elevator wall, and then tied the rope to each other''s waist. Ye Mingzhao''s head hung weakly.


    Feeling that the binding was very strong and compact, Ruan Su looked up and said, "pull it up! Pull him up."


    At this time, Mingzhao tried to pry open the door of the elevator to accommodate the fat man, and the door was bigger.


    Everyone pulled Ye Mingzhao up with one heart and one heart. After ye Mingzhao was pulled out, the hemp rope was put down again. Ruan Su grabbed the hemp rope and went up.


    The ambulance arrived long ago, and ye Mingzhao was directly carried to the ambulance.


    When ye Lingzhi saw Ruan Su coming out, she quickly looked at her, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Ruan Su shook his head, "very good."


    "How did you get him out? He''s fat and heavy." Ye Lingzhi looked at Ruan Su curiously.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. "Because of my martial arts, I have more strength than ordinary girls."


    The two said and went out. The rescue workers were ready to leave.


    The deputy manager began to appease all employees, evacuate the crowd and let everyone take their place to continue their work.


    Don''t be affected by this.


    Ruan Su drove with Ye Lingzhi behind the ambulance and came to the hospital all the way.


    After carrying out various examinations, the doctor felt a little strange, "there''s nothing wrong with his body, only some skin injuries. When he wakes up, he can be discharged from the hospital."


    Ruan Su repeatedly confirmed, "are what you said true?"


    "Dr. Ruan, can I joke?" The doctor was amused by Ruan Su''s words. He couldn''t help laughing. "You''re also a doctor! If you don''t believe it, look at these examination reports."


    Ruan Su took over the examination report from the hospital, which was very detailed. All physical indicators were normal, not even fractures.


    Only a few mild concussions.


    "Maybe he is too fat. His body is full of meat and resists some falling resistance. Otherwise, if he is thin, it is estimated that he will directly fall from the high floor to the bottom floor of the elevator. With such a fall, many people will fall to pieces and not die." The doctor can only explain that.


    Ruan Su smiled. "It''s reasonable. He''s really lucky."


    "Well, I''m busy in advance. If Dr. Ruan has any questions, you can come to me at any time." The doctor said a polite word and left.


    Ruan Su then took Ye Lingzhi to the ward. The nurse had rubbed the wound on Ye Mingzhao''s face.


    He lay quietly on the hospital bed, still not awake.


    Just as they sat on the sofa ready to rest, ye Mingzhao''s mother rushed in, followed by his wife.


    "Oh, my God! What''s the matter with me?" Ye''s mother said in surprise. She went to pull her son''s hand and touched it. "Are you all right? How can this elevator break when it''s good?"


    She cried as she said, "if there''s something wrong, I won''t live."


    "Aunt, why are you crying? Isn''t Mingzhao fine now? If Xiao Su hadn''t saved him, he would still be trapped in the elevator!" As soon as ye Lingzhi heard her cry, she was upset. She didn''t do anything serious day by day. She knew to cry or scold women.


    "Mom, don''t say a word. I don''t think Mingzhao is good?" The daughter-in-law had a headache and began to remind her.


    "Aren''t I afraid? I almost separated Yin and Yang." Ye Mu wiped her tears and looked at Ruan Su, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Now that you''re here, I''ll go back." Ruan Su looked at the time, "wait, I have to pick up Jinghuai from school."


    "Xiao Su, I''ll go with you." Ye Lingzhi also grabbed the bag and followed.


    After starting the car, Ruan Su has been thinking about the elevator accident.


    At that time, she also looked in the elevator. There was no man-made trace. Was it really an accident?


    And why did this accident happen suddenly?


    The deputy manager also said that elevator repair and maintenance are never vague, and quality inspection is necessary.


    But why are there failures and accidents?


    I always feel that the fortune of the Ye family has declined recently.


    It seems that I have to consolidate the array. The Ye family can''t decline.


    Especially before the real Ye Yili doesn''t come back, she must support the whole Ye family.


    "Xiao Su? Xiao Su?" Ye Lingzhi called Ruan Su several times, but she didn''t answer.


    Ye Lingzhi couldn''t help pulling her sleeve. Ruan Su woke up like a dream, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted? The lights are green and the cars behind you honk." Ye Lingzhi pointed to the traffic light that had turned green.


    Ruan Su smiled awkwardly. "I was so absorbed in thinking about ye Mingzhao just now."


    With that, she released the brake, stepped on the accelerator and continued to walk.


    Seeing that it was evening, she said directly to Ye Lingzhi, "let''s go to the kindergarten to pick up the children first, and then go home after picking up the children."


    "OK. I''ll listen to you. I''m fine anyway." Yeats did not object.


    As long as Ruan Su doesn''t drive like crazy, she will be much more comfortable.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, Ruan Su went down to pick up the child, and ye Lingzhi quickly followed, "I haven''t picked up Jinghuai from school yet. Let''s go together."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    As the sun sets, children run out like caged birds and throw themselves into the arms of their parents.


    Ruan Su saw Jane 77 in the crowd, "77!"


    "Are you coming to pick up the children, too?" Jane Qiqi came over and said in surprise, "boss, are you so free today?"


    "Don''t mention it." Ruan Su whispered to Jian Qiqi about ye Mingzhao today, "so I came to pick up the child on the way."


    "It''s a pretty good ending to be in danger." Jian Qiqi, with a soft look between her eyebrows and eyes, shared her joy with Ruan su. "By the way, song Yan can leave his crutch and walk by himself recently."

 Chapter 1049

    Ruan Su heard her say this, and her eyes suddenly overflowed with surprise, "that''s really great."


    No wonder Jane 77 looks so good. Indeed, she is in good spirits at happy events.


    "It''s just a little hard and slow. It''s estimated that it will take some time to recover." Jane 77''s Lori face is particularly lovely and charming.


    But the lovely look of love, coupled with her petite figure, makes people want to see more.


    "Why don''t you take Jingyao out for dinner tomorrow evening? Bo Xingzhi and I have been busy lately. We haven''t paid attention to and visited song Yan." Ruan Su held Jian Qiqi''s hand. "We''ve known each other for so many years. I''m really happy for you and song Yan. Nothing is better than good health."


    "OK! I''ll go back and talk to song Yan and Jing Yao. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jane Qiqi knows that Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi have been busy with Ye weariness recently.


    She took a worried look at Ruan Su, "I heard that ye Shao has come back?"


    "Well, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ruan Su looked around without trace. There were too many people around to talk about these things.


    Years of tacit understanding made Jane Qiqi nod at once, "OK, talk in detail tomorrow."


    After picking up the children, they separated, and ye Lingzhi got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, ye lingzhi and the children sat in the back row. She held Su Jinghuai''s hand. "What did you eat in the kindergarten today?"


    Su Jinghuai smiled and chatted with her, "the snack in the morning is plum bread, the lunch is corn ribs, rice with shrimp egg soup, and a small cake."


    "Did Jinghuai sleep at noon?" Ye Lingzhi asked him again.


    "That''s for sure! I''m sure I''ll sleep." Su Jinghuai nodded her head and looked at her with big black grape eyes. "After waking up, we''ll have extra meals. The teacher prepared yogurt and pitaya."


    Ye Lingzhi couldn''t help touching his head. "That''s pretty good."


    "That''s not true. I had dinner after school just now. I had potato stewed beef with millet porridge and vegetables." Su Jinghuai told ye Lingzhi what she ate. "The teacher said it was all prepared according to the nutrition needed by the children."


    "The teacher is right. Have you finished?"


    Su Jinghuai widened her eyes when she heard what ye Lingzhi said. "That''s for sure! I''m a clever and obedient child."


    Then he began to say that there were two disobedient children in the class. They would suddenly run out in class and spit at the children. It was very impolite.


    He doesn''t like playing with them. He likes playing with bean sprouts and Beibei.


    "Is Doumiao a girl?" Ye Lingzhi looked at him curiously.


    "That''s for sure! Doumiao is a little girl and I''m a little boy." Su Jinghuai said, I don''t know why her face turned red. "Little girls can also be good friends with little boys."


    Ye Lingzhi looked at his little red face and couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching his little face, "then tell aunt, why are you blushing? Are you shy?"


    Su Jinghuai straightened her chest, "no, I''m not shy."


    Ye Lingzhi was so amused by his lovely appearance that he couldn''t close his mouth. "I found it. Your mantra is, that''s for sure!"


    While talking, the car stopped. Ruan Su parked the car in the garage. "OK, I''m home."


    The three got out of the car. Ye Lingzhi took Jinghuai''s hand and walked into the yard. "Jinghuai, bye, I should go back to my yard."


    "Aunt, would you like to have dinner with us? Isn''t it boring for you to live alone in the side yard?" Su Jinghuai is a lively child. He strongly invites Ye Lingzhi to dinner.


    "Jinghuai is right. Anyway, the kitchen always makes meals, but it''s just adding a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Let''s go together." Ruan Su looked at Ye Lingzhi with clear eyes and said to her.


    "All right." Ye Lingzhi didn''t refuse. They are all family anyway.


    In which yard do you eat instead of eating?


    Mrs. Ye is making arrangements in the kitchen to bring all the prepared meals to the table. As soon as she turns around, she sees Ye lingzhi and Ruan Su come in together.


    She immediately showed a kind smile and brought a plate of fried milk to the table. "Ganoderma lucidum is also coming. Let''s have dinner together when we come?"


    "Yes, grandma." Ye Lingzhi quickly answered and went into the kitchen to help.


    "You don''t have to be busy. Just let them do it." Mrs. Ye stopped her and handed her a piece of fried milk. "This is Jinghuai''s favorite. Try it."


    Ye Lingzhi took it and took a bite. It was so crisp, "it''s delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy."


    "We didn''t let the kitchen put sugar instead of xylitol." Mrs. ye also took a piece for Su Jinghuai, "little fellow, this is yours."


    Ruan Su sat down next to the table. As soon as she sat down, she saw "Ye Yanli" and song Jiayan coming with the baby. As soon as "Ye Yanli" saw the plate of fried milk, he rushed over, stretched out his big hand, grabbed several pieces and began to wolf them into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingzhi was stunned.


    But she is not a straightforward person, so she just glanced at Mrs. Ye''s face quietly, and then looked at Ruan su.


    She felt a little sad when she found that everyone was used to it.


    On the surface, my uncle has found it, but now my uncle is like this


    "Eat slowly. Look at the corners of your mouth." Mrs. Ye lovingly took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth for "Ye Yili", using soft and compassionate.


    Ruan Su greeted Ye Lingzhi, "Lingzhi, come and sit next to me."


    "Good!" Ye Lingzhi went over and sat next to Ruan su. Ruan Su simply changed his position with Su Jinghuai, "Jinghuai sits between us."


    "Ye wearily left" saw that all the dishes were served, so he took his chopsticks and began to eat like a whirlwind. He had no image at all and ignored it.


    As if he were alone at the table.


    However, ye Lingzhi had already prepared in mind and knew that he was a fool.


    The more you know he is a fool, the more uncomfortable it is.


    I don''t know what it''s like for Xiao Su and grandma and grandpa to face such a uncle every day.


    After dinner, she didn''t dare to stay much longer and left immediately. She was afraid that if she stayed a little longer, she would be tempted to cry. How did ye family become like this?


    Ruan Su also took Su Jinghuai upstairs to sleep. "Ye Yanli" was still running downstairs with a paper plane, like a three-year-old child.


    Ruan Su stood on the stairs and looked at his running back from a distance. After looking at it for a long time, he took the child back to the room.


    "Is uncle ill? Why is he different from before?" Su Jinghuai raised her head and asked Ruan su.


    "He is ill and will get better in the future." Ruan Su squatted down and touched his face. "Well, let''s go back to the room. We''ll be in good spirits only if we go to bed early and get up early."


    "Yes." The child nodded with emphasis.


    It was late at night. The living room on the first floor was finally quiet, and the whole Ye family fell into a deep sleep.


    Only Ruan Su didn''t feel sleepy. She sat in her room with a laptop in front of her.


    It was obvious that there was a monitoring screen on the computer. She stared at the picture on the monitoring screen.


    I saw that "Ye wearily left" had not slept, and also pulled out a set of black night clothes from the corner of the wardrobe.


    Ruan Su hooked her lips and stayed at Ye''s house for nearly a week. Finally, she couldn''t help revealing the fox''s tail?


    It was dark at night.


    The lights in the living room were also turned off, leaving only a few voice controlled lights.


    As the sound appears, the light will light up.


    "Ye wearily left" changed his clothes, put out the light in his room, and then quietly pushed open the door of the room and came to the corridor.


    What he didn''t know was that the whole Ye family could not escape Ruan Su''s eyes.


    She had already installed invisible monitors in every corner.


    So as every step he took fell into Ruan Su''s eyes, she leisurely sat in the room and watched "Ye wearily leave" directly to the third floor, then crossed Ruan Su''s study, ye wearily leave''s study, and finally came straight to master Ye''s study.


    He took out something like a thin needle and poked it into the door lock of master Ye''s study. After twisting a few times, the door opened.


    Ruan Su raised her lips and showed a trace of irony in her eyes. It seems that she is still an old hand.


    "Ye wearily left" after entering master Ye''s study, he began to take out a headlamp from his pocket and wear it on his forehead, while his hands searched all kinds of things in the study.


    Ruan Su squints. What is he looking for?


    What can ye family find?


    He looked on the bookshelf for a long time and didn''t find what he wanted. He was a little discouraged.


    But soon he put his eyes on the desk again. He came to the desk and began to pull out the drawer and look for it again.


    After searching for a while, I didn''t find anything.


    He walked up and down in the study impatiently, tapping the wall gently while walking, or taking away the hanging picture hanging on the wall to see if there was any mechanism or dark grid behind.


    He looked for it so carefully that he didn''t know that his every move fell into the eyes of another person.


    "What is there in the Ye family that interests you so much? Looking again and again?" Ruan Su mumbled at the surveillance video. "It''s ridiculous. I don''t understand."


    Just then, she saw the man go to the bookshelf again and put his eyes on the bookshelf.


    He began to move the decorative vases on the bookshelf one by one.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. Is there really a dark room in Grandpa''s study?


    Just as she thought, she saw that after the man moved the vase at the top, the bookshelf nailed to the wall slowly moved open, revealing a door hole.


    Ruan Su stared in surprise, "it''s true!"

 Chapter 1050

    So what''s the secret in Grandpa''s study?


    Will let this man pretend to be ye tiri and go to Ye''s house to hide for so many days.


    Ruan Su sat in front of his laptop and looked at the man''s every move. He put his head carefully and stepped into the dark room.


    The dark room was dark. With the movement of his steps, suddenly the whole dark room was brightly lit.


    The original installation is also a voice controlled lamp.


    It''s just that the voice control light is very bright, even dazzling.


    The dark room is decorated with low-key luxury. There are some Bogu shelves around the wall. On the shelves are some treasures of the Ye family, antiques, calligraphy and painting. There are five safe boxes arranged neatly.


    And it''s still a safe with more than one person, not a small one.


    Ye''s family is really rich. There are several big tin boxes on the ground. You can see that the box is also filled with treasure.


    The gold and silver treasures in this room seem to be invaluable.


    Ruan Su knew that the Ye family had a storehouse with a lot of treasures in it. Unexpectedly, there was a hole in the master Ye''s study, and there was a room full of treasures.


    He was found directly by the fake Ye wearily. The man looked professional. Some time ago, an Lin said that there was a thief named black coal. Is that the man?


    I just don''t know what this black coal is looking for.


    Ruan Su thought for a while, but still couldn''t understand what treasure the Ye family had hidden, which attracted the fake to covet.


    She watched helplessly as the man ignored the gold and silver treasures and the antique calligraphy and paintings and went straight to the first safe.


    Naturally, the safe can''t be opened easily. He began to calculate the password. Even Ruan Su didn''t expect that the safe was verified by iris. I don''t need to know whether it was Mr. Ye''s iris or Mrs. Ye''s iris.


    She saw the fake kicking the safe angrily.


    The iris is hard to take.


    As we all know, the iris is a part of the eye structure. There is a circular opening in the center of the iris called the pupil.


    Everyone''s iris is different, so it will also be used for identity identification.


    In the future world, we no longer need to carry identity documents, because the eye iris test system will be widely used. As long as you scan your iris with a laser, you can immediately confirm your identity. You can also use this system to issue various instructions at home; You don''t need to bring cash or credit card when you go shopping; Even dealing with all kinds of business or traveling abroad has swept it away.


    Therefore, this safe is certified by iris. At present, iris has not been popularized and will only be applied to some high-end products.


    Ruan Su picked his eyebrows and saw that after the fake lost his temper, he looked ferociously at the safe. After staring for a while, he turned and left.


    Before leaving, he carefully checked whether he had left any traces. When he came out, he carefully restored the bookshelf outside to its original position.


    After all this, he quietly left the study and locked the door again.


    He walked cautiously in the corridor and gently returned to his room as if he had never come out.


    Seeing that he had no result in exploring Ye''s house at night and lying in bed again, Ruan Su stared at him for a while before turning off the computer screen.


    This guy can''t open the safe, let alone himself.


    She thought for a while but failed. She simply lay down in bed and slept. The night was already deep and the day was about to dawn.


    You have to go to bed.


    At noon tomorrow, I have to make an appointment with song Yan and his wife. She thought so and fell asleep.


    I woke up at ten o''clock in the morning. I saw the fake last night. I was so tired to see that it was almost dawn.


    Sure enough, when she woke up, she found that the fake didn''t wake up and was still sleeping.


    "Why hasn''t my uncle woke up today?" Ruan Su asked Mrs. Ye sitting beside her while eating the egg and milk soup. Mrs. Ye was bored. She had to accompany and watch her children eat breakfast.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s question, she laughed, "last night he played paper planes downstairs until midnight. Can he get up today?"


    "No wonder! I made an app for my friend last night. I''m so tired!" Ruan Su made up an excuse at will, "just eat such a little cushion in the morning and make an appointment for dinner at noon."


    "Eat as much as you can and don''t leave your stomach empty." Mrs. Ye didn''t force her to continue eating.


    Ruan Su wiped her red lips after eating the egg milk soup. "It tastes good, simple and delicious."


    "Are you going to the hospital?" Mrs. Ye stood up. "Is it too late now?"


    "My God!" Ruan Sumeng''s face changed when he thought of one thing. "Damn it, I have an operation to do today. I almost forgot."


    I had to operate on the man named Xiaoqiang. As a result, I slept until noon.


    She hurried upstairs, then hurriedly changed her clothes, ran to the porch, grabbed her bag and rushed out, "grandma, I''ll go first."


    She rushed into the garage and started the BMW. She blamed the damn fake. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be late.


    She turned on her mobile phone that had been charging and turned off. Sure enough!


    I saw dozens of missed calls and a lot of wechat text messages.


    Her colleagues in the hospital urged her.


    I''m so angry!


    She drove all the way to the hospital, got out of the car and trotted towards the operating area.


    Panting, I ran to the nurse station and saw that the head nurse was anxious and continued to prepare to call her, "Oh, my God! Dr. Ruan, you are finally here."


    "I stayed up late last night, so..." Ruan Su explained helplessly and awkwardly. It was the first time that she was late for work and was so completely late.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now.


    It was the most embarrassing moment in her career. She hurriedly arranged the operation. "Now prepare for the operation immediately. Is Xiaoqiang ready? Are all the preparations before the operation ready?"


    "You didn''t come, we didn''t dare to do it for him! We didn''t get all kinds of blood tests." The head nurse sighed. "Now I''ll arrange for him to do it immediately."


    "OK, I''ll go to the dean to explain now." Ruan Su had quickly changed into a white coat, and then called Bo Xingzhi with her mobile phone. "I have an operation to do. Move the dinner appointment with song Yan to the evening."


    "Well, good." Bo Xingzhi immediately agreed without too much questioning.


    Work matters.


    She hurried all the way. It seemed that she rushed to the dean''s office again. When the Dean saw her face, he was very gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say too ugly words to her. He had to say with embarrassment and restraint, "don''t make such mistakes again next time. Saving people is like fighting a fire."


    "I stayed up late last night and slept until almost noon. I hope I didn''t delay the patient''s condition." Ruan Su xianshao''s face is so red. She is really embarrassed by her embarrassing and ugly explanation.


    "If you are in the emergency department, and the patient needs first aid, and your doctor has not been in place, Dr. Ruan, I point to the end, and the doctor is kind-hearted..." the dean said with earnest words, "practice medicine first and cultivate morality. This is what the tutors said at school, and I don''t say much now."


    Ruan Su was really embarrassed and wanted to find a way to drill in. "It''s all my fault."


    For the first time in her career, she was late for surgery.


    She''s not the type to talk back when she''s done something wrong.


    The dean is also right. Fortunately, she is not in the emergency department.


    She is not a silly white sweet who just went to work, nor is she a little virgin who just interned. She only feels a little ashamed now.


    After leaving the dean''s room, he hurried to the operating room.


    The head nurse looked at her red face and couldn''t help teasing, "the Dean certainly didn''t dare to scold you. What are you ashamed of?"


    "It''s more painful for him not to scold me than to scold me." Ruan Su tidied up her mood and resumed her seriousness. "I knew I should have set an alarm clock."


    Her hair was carefully pulled behind her head, and her neck became more and more slender. She put her hands in the pocket of her white coat and narrowed her apricot eyes. Her beautiful face was light cold, "prepare for the operation."


    The operation must be completed successfully today.


    Looking at the way she was all open, the head nurse also put away her joking mood and was ready.


    She knows that all of them are facing life!


    In the ward at this time, Xiaoqiang''s legs can no longer move. He lies there weakly, staring at the birds chirping freely outside the window.


    "When will we be free?"


    "We will never be free until we die." A man in black looked enviously at the bird outside the window.


    "Yes! So I might as well die now. There''s no need to waste everyone''s money." Xiaoqiang said sadly and hopelessly, "it costs so much for surgery and medicine."


    "Because we are brothers!" Another man in black smiled bitterly and said, "although we are not free, we still have hope to live. After all, what if we are free one day?"


    "Is there no operation today? How come it''s almost noon and we haven''t started the arrangement yet?" Xiaoqiang took his eyes back from the window, "if you don''t do it..."


    "If you say anything frustrating, you will do it." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the nurse came in and said, "prepare for the operation. The patient should be carried to the wheelchair. A series of examinations and tests should be carried out."


    "OK." The two men in black immediately began to move Xiaoqiang to a wheelchair, and then pushed him behind the nurse.


    At this time, Ruan Su has also come to the operating room, and the operation is about to begin.


    The little nurses went in and out to make preparations.


    Several doctors who wanted to visit and study also arrived, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1051

    Two men in black have been waiting outside the operating room.


    At this time, Ruan Su stood in front of the operating table and began the operation. It was very simple to remove the rotten tissue at Xiaoqiang''s ankle, but the difficulty was that they had not found why his ankle was rotten and suppurated in their reports so far.


    After removing the rotten flesh and blood, Ruan Su carefully examined his ankle and found nothing special.


    Strange!


    Obviously, there is continuous medication. Why does this happen?


    And after a detailed examination, no strange place was found. The medical judgment and conclusion proved that there was no bacterial infection in his ankle.


    But without bacterial infection, why does it continue to necrosis?


    And also face the risk of amputation.


    Under normal circumstances, unless it is absolutely necessary, which doctor will be willing to amputate the patient? Is it bad to have sound limbs?


    Ruan Su''s forehead gradually exuded a layer of glittering and translucent sweat. The assistant doctor on one side asked in an anxious and hoarse voice, "Dr. Ruan, what should I do if I can''t find the cause?"


    Some time ago, when a medical beauty plastic surgery hospital performed liposuction surgery for others, there was an accident of regenerative bacterial infection, which finally led to the direct disappearance of the net red.


    He wondered if it was also regenerative bacteria or something.


    "Keep looking and be sure to find it." Ruan Su replied in a cold voice, "show me the inspection report again. I remember there seems to be a little lesion in his blood vessels?"


    "Dr. Ruan, is it the same as that online celebrity some time ago... Is his situation the same as that online celebrity?" The assistant doctor couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the inspection report says there is no bacterial infection. The net red is that the bacterial infection has not been treated in time. Later, it is too late! The treatment time can not catch up with the infection time and infected the internal organs. And he... Seems to be rotting, necrotizing and suppurating for no reason. This is too strange." Ruan Su looked at Xiaoqiang''s ankle. Now she cleaned it very clean. It was bright red flesh and blood.


    The necrotic parts were all cleaned up just now.


    But cleaning up is not enough, far from enough.


    You have to suit the remedy to the case.


    The little nurse took Xiaoqiang''s test report and held it in front of Ruan su. Ruan Su has seen it many times.


    Looking at the freshest report before the operation again, she didn''t miss a word.


    "Blood vessels do have a plaque. But a small plaque shouldn''t be the main reason?" The assistant doctor also looked to report the above vascular problems.


    Ruan Su wears a blue medical mask and her red lips slightly open. "Maybe it''s not a vascular plaque. Sometimes a little problem will make a huge difference or terrible results."


    "Dr. Ruan?" Even the other doctors nearby didn''t quite understand what she meant. "You said his ankle was like this? Because of the vascular plaque? Unlikely?"


    "Yes! This has never happened before."


    "I also think it should be bacterial infection or other reasons."


    Several doctors began to speculate.


    Ruan Su insisted that it was the cause of the plaque. "I''m going to have an operation on his blood vessels now. I''m going to remove the plaque."


    A doctor said angrily, "vascular plaques are usually caused by excessive fat deposition between the intima and media of blood vessels, resulting in vascular plaques. Statins are generally used to stabilize plaques and control the disease."


    "Dr. Ruan, do you understand vascular plaque? This is just a small vascular plaque and does not cause vascular stenosis. If it is a large number of severe types, it will cause arteriosclerosis and occlusion of the lower foot, local ulcer, blackening and necrosis of the leg, amputation and other adverse consequences."


    The doctor said, "it''s because of her blood vessels. You have to wait for a few small blood vessels to narrow your eyes. Who can''t believe that it will cause a lot of bad blood vessels?"


    A doctor said in confusion, "is it really such a small vascular spot? There are not many vascular spots in his leg! It''s unreasonable."


    "And once the plaque in the blood vessel forms, it will enter the intima of the blood vessel, and more and more. At present, drugs can not be used to remove the plaque, because drugs can only prevent the plaque from rupture and stabilize the plaque. Now you say you want to remove it with surgery? Take it out? It''s ridiculous? It''s impossible!"


    Ruan Su didn''t answer him so much, "I have to deal with it now." Then she began to seriously continue the operation.


    Everyone in the operating room held their breath and watched Ruan Su''s movements.


    Until Ruan Su eliminated a small thing about a centimeter long.


    "This is not a plaque. The machine misjudged." Ruan Su, wearing surgical gloves and holding the little thing, slightly narrowed her apricot eyes, which burst out a trace of cold.


    Her voice echoed in the quiet operating room, and everyone stared in shock, "it''s not a vascular plaque? What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. Further tests and tests are needed to preserve it and freeze it." Ruan Su told the nurse in a faint voice.


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan." The little nurse began to deal with it in a hurry.


    "I''m sure it''s because of this thing, so his feet have been rotting for unknown reasons." Ruan Su said and began the final suture treatment of the wound.


    A doctor said anxiously, "Dr. Ruan, this is about the patient''s life. You must not be hasty."


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrow and asked him, "I believe my intuition as a doctor. As you can see, it''s not a vascular plaque at all. Why does it appear in the blood vessels? This is a problem worthy of attention and research. Don''t you think?"


    Suddenly everyone was speechless.


    For the first time, they saw a strange hard thing like this in the blood vessel.


    How strange!


    "Yes, Dr. Ruan is right. It''s a thing worth studying."


    "We must devote ourselves to studying this difficult problem in depth."


    "Nurse Wang, please keep it well and don''t lose it."


    When we walked out of the operating room together, we were still quietly discussing this strange phenomenon.


    No one knows what this thing is, and no one knows how to study it.


    Two men in black saw Xiao Qiang, their companion who was pushed out of the operating room, and immediately surrounded him, "doctor, how''s my brother?"


    "The operation should be... Very successful. It still needs observation." A doctor looked at Ruan Su''s back and had to answer.


    "What do you mean should?" Two people were a little confused, "success is success, failure is failure..."


    "This needs observation. During the observation period of at least 48 hours, push the patient to the ICU first." The doctor said to the nurse, "hurry up."


    He then pushed away the two men. "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The two men in black looked at each other, wondering what the hell was going on in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry, we spent our money and didn''t save our people. I''m so angry!"


    "Yes!" A man in black angrily grabbed a little nurse by the collar. "Has my brother amputated? Is his leg still there?"


    The little nurse''s face changed with fear. "Let go of me! No!"


    "What? Legs gone? Disabled?" The man in black was more angry and his face was as black as the mud at the bottom of the well.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The little nurse was so frightened that she turned pale, "let go of me!"


    The man in black released his hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "as long as his legs are still there."


    The little nurse ran away. What a barbarian.


    It''s scary!


    After Ruan Su returned to the office, she lay tired on the bed in the lounge and rested for about half an hour.


    She lazily took the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time.


    5:45 p.m.


    She took a long breath. The operation took a long time, at least five hours.


    I''m so tired.


    She was about to get up when she received a call from Bo Xingzhi, "are you off work?"


    The man''s mellow voice and sound in her ear almost ironed her tired heart in an instant.


    "Just after the operation, I was lying in bed!" Ruan Su answered lazily and asked him, "are you finished?"


    "Well, I''m going to pick you up. If I''m tired, I can go back to the party and have a rest first." Bo Xingzhi asked with concern, "how was the operation?"


    "It''s OK." Ruan Su didn''t answer very well for the first time.


    Bo Xingzhi raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Su was surprised by the sensitivity of the man. She smiled low, "let me tell you when we meet. Today''s operation is a little tricky."


    "There are still situations that make you feel difficult? It''s rare." Bo Xingzhi chuckled, "I''ll send you a message when I arrive. Lie down again."


    "OK." Ruan Su answered and hung up.


    About half an hour later, Bo Xingzhi finally came to the hospital. Instead of calling Ruan Su out, he got off and went to the office to pick her up in person.


    When hearing the knock on the door, Ruan Su got up from bed and opened the door, he was a little surprised, "Why are you here? Just wait for me in the car."


    "I want to take your hand and go out together. I don''t want you to go out alone." Bo Xingzhi''s deep eyes looked at her pale and tired face. "If we''re tired, we can go back directly and make an appointment another day."


    "No, besides, I also want to see song Yan. Look at his current situation." Ruan Su shook her head and went to change her shoes. "Wait for me."


    She quickly changed her clothes and shoes, and then took the initiative to hold the man''s palm and smiled at him, "it''s time to get off work, let''s go."

 Chapter 1052

    Thin Xingzhi looked down at her pretty little face and couldn''t help tightening her palms with her fingers.


    Walking in the hospital corridor, many colleagues greeted Ruan soda along the way.


    Ruan Su responded awkwardly one by one. In this way, she was swaggered to the show by her husband. It was always a little awkward.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Bo Xingzhi opened the door, Ruan Su sat in the co pilot''s position, and the man helped her fasten her seat belt.


    The car drove smoothly on the fair road. Ruan Su looked at the scenery outside the window and looked at the men sitting beside him seriously driving from time to time.


    The man''s side face line is perfect, and his long and narrow eyes look at the traffic ahead with a little star broken light.


    At the traffic light, Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help looking at her, "what have you been staring at me for?"


    "Simply enjoy the beautiful scenery." Ruan Su made fun of her mouth, and her red lips outlined a smile.


    "Beautiful scenery?" Thin line to pick eyebrows.


    Ruan Su raised his hand and pinched his collar. "Yes! Isn''t male color also a beautiful scenery?"


    Thin line stops the micro flash of ink eyes, "naughty."


    The green light is on.


    The car started driving again, about 15 minutes, and finally stopped at the parking space at the door of the restaurant.


    Bo Xingzhi and Ruan Su got out of the car together. When they stepped into the store, they found that song Yan had taken Jian Qiqi and song Jingyao to their seats and waited for them.


    Seeing their husband and wife coming, Jane Qiqi immediately warmly extended her arms and waved to them, "boss, here."


    Ruan Su''s delicate face showed a smile, "why did you come so early?"


    "After receiving Jingyao, he came over. Anyway, it''s nothing to stay at home. It''s better to come earlier. Jingyao hasn''t come out for dinner recently. He''s in a hurry." Jane Qiqi smiled and helped her son prepare the tableware for the children. "Boss, what do you want to eat?"


    She raised her hand and pushed the menu in front of Ruan su.


    Ruan Su casually ordered some dishes and asked song Yan, "song tezhu, you can also order some."


    Song Yan nodded and then called the waiter over.


    Ruan Su glanced at the menu and found that all he ordered were the favorite dishes of Jian Qiqi and song Jingyao.


    There is no doubt that a good man is kind.


    Bo Xingzhi, who had been silent, looked at his right-hand assistant at this time, "how are you doing recently? Are your legs recovering well?"


    "If you can barely walk, you have to exercise for some time." Song Yan smiled and looked at Jian Qiqi with gratitude and love. "Fortunately, Qiqi has been with me all this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t recover so well by myself."


    "And me, and me!" Song Jingyao has darkened a lot recently. He stared, "Dad, I''m holding you, too!"


    "Yes, how can I forget you?" Song Yan reached out and scraped his small nose, "Jingyao also has great achievements."


    Ruan Su looked at the warm and harmonious appearance of their family and felt some emotion in her heart, "it will be fine when you are fully recovered. Our two families can also go camping together to watch the sunrise."


    "Hey, aunt, Jinghuai brother?" Song Jingyao looked at Ruan Su curiously, "why didn''t he come?"


    "He fell asleep in the car on his way home from kindergarten, so we didn''t pick him up." Ruan Su smiled and touched his little head. "Why is it so dark recently?"


    "It''s nothing for a man to be black. I''ll be the one to protect my mother in the future." Song Jingyao looked proud, "I run in the morning every day, and practice jumping the road and practicing martial arts."


    "I see." Ruan Su nodded, "no matter your mother or father, their martial arts are very powerful. You will be better than blue in the future."


    Bo Xingzhi and song Yan talked about some recent situations, almost all about work.


    Although song Yan was at home, he was not idle. He didn''t miss some aftermath or details that should be done.


    "Do you have a clue about the location of that institute?" Song Yan asked Bo Xingzhi, "it''s on the architectural drawing."


    "According to the recent investigation, there is a great possibility that it is hidden in deep mountains and dense forests, which is why it is so difficult to find. All around the city, including some suburbs, have been investigated." Thin line stop, thick eyebrow slightly twist, thin lip gently open, "this research institute is really deep enough."


    Ruan Su was stunned when she heard about the dense forest and deep mountains. Dense forest... The ugly man in the hospital who is very likely to be ye Yanli also left clues.


    A very bold idea took shape in her mind.


    Is it... That research institute is the same place as the house where ye Anli is trapped?


    She subconsciously held Bo Xingzhi''s hand. "I think maybe... My uncle is also in this institute."


    "Uncle? Didn''t Ye Shao hear that he has found it back?" Jane looked at her suspiciously and felt that she didn''t quite understand what she said.


    "It''s a long story." Ruan Su glanced around, lowered her voice and explained to song Yan and his wife.


    Song Yan looked a little shocked. "Is there anything like this? This man is lurking in the Ye family. He must want to plot against the law. You must be careful. Don''t let him hurt anyone in the Ye family."


    "He seems to be looking for something, but I don''t know what it is." Ruan Su pursed her red lips and showed a trace of irony at the bottom of her eyes. "His fox tail hasn''t been completely exposed yet. I''ll see what he''s looking for."


    "It is estimated that it is a very important thing for the Ye family, and then people outside want to grab it. After grabbing it, it will involve huge interests." Jane Qiqi tilted her head and said, "so I think this thing must be related to a lot of interests. This man is clearly not interested in gold and silver treasures. He is not for money."


    Ruan Suluo pondered, "that''s reasonable. Although the Ye family has declined in recent years, it has not disappeared from several families. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. So..."


    She doesn''t know why she thought of jingtianzhong


    If this person''s goal is really amazing, then


    It seems that there are many people who know that the Ye family still keeps the jingtianzhong token.


    As soon as the startling bell rings, the mighty wind will print.


    The divine power seal of these aristocratic families is hidden in Jingtian bell.


    She thought of this and said, "have you ever heard of Jingtian bell?"


    "No." Song Yan shook his head.


    He looked at Jane 77 again. "And you?"


    "Neither did I." Jane Qiqi shook her head, and her round eyes were full of doubts. "What clock is this? It sounds strange."


    "A noun I hear occasionally. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance." Ruan Su didn''t say much now. After all, she wasn''t sure whether the man''s goal was to startle the sky.


    "Well, let''s have dinner and get together." When Bo Xingzhi said this, he gave song Yan a dish. "It''s been a hard time for you. You have to deal with your physical and mental injuries."


    "Young master, why are you so polite? It''s my biggest regret that I can''t be with you physically and mentally." Song Yan directly raised his glass, "especially at this critical moment, I lost my chain. I''m very upset when I think about it."


    "That''s because someone is spying on you." Ruan Su flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "if you don''t repay this revenge, you''re not a gentleman."


    Bo Xingzhi said coldly, "Xiao Su is right. Those bedbugs hiding in the dark will be caught by us sooner or later, tooth for tooth, eye for eye!"


    Although song Jingyao is young, he is older than Su Jinghuai.


    He listened to what their adults said and only understood one thing.


    Dad''s leg was broken because someone was hurting dad.


    blamed!


    Let him know who he hates and who he wants to pay.


    But he wanted to return, but he also knew that he was just a child and he could do nothing.


    He took a sad look at his little arms and legs. When will he be able to grow up!


    *


    The night is blurred. A crescent moon hangs high in the sky. With sparse stars, the whole sky is faintly lonely.


    Ye wearily stood by the window and looked at the dark sky. He couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s been another two or three days. He clearly left a message on the opinion book of the hospital. Why can''t Xiao Su find it?


    Did she not see it at all?


    Or did she think it was written by a boring person?


    He was upset. He didn''t know how Xiaoqiang was now and whether he had an operation.


    He sighed heavily again, as if his chest was blocked by a big stone, which made him almost out of breath.


    He simply lay back in bed. Big Y doesn''t know what''s going on now and whether he has been abused.


    There should be not only big Y detained here, but also several research leaders who have disappeared inexplicably.


    He remembered that ye Tan and Jun Moli had also been persecuted and tracked. At the beginning, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi saved the couple.


    Now I want to come... It should be at that time that jingsa wanted to get the couple, then imprison them and force them to do research.


    I don''t know what jingsa asked them to study.


    Is it really just for money and interests?


    Look, it shouldn''t be.


    I haven''t seen her since I met big y while repairing the air conditioner a few days ago.


    At this time, he never dreamed that the legendary big Y and himself were close relatives by blood.


    He is also immersed in sympathy and worry for big Y, which is just sympathy.


    In a daze, he fell asleep like this.


    Early in the morning, he was awakened by the sound of morning exercise in the yard. He sat up fiercely and found that he had slept to the third pole of the day.


    Every morning, all the men in black in the yard will have morning rise training, and they are no exception.


    damn! The punishment of being late should not be too cruel.


    He hurried to dress and wash, and came to the drill ground. Sure enough.


    The captain''s face sank when he saw him.

 Chapter 1053

    "Thirty laps, run!" The captain shouted coldly, and his dark face made people shudder.


    Ye tired of leaving and sipped his thin lips. Without saying a word, he began to run around the courtyard, which is very large and covers a vast area.


    Run a lap of at least two or three thousand meters.


    It''s strange that people should not be tired and collapse after thirty laps.


    Everyone watched Ye wearily leave and began to run. A man couldn''t help pleading, "Captain, there are too many thirty laps..."


    "Run! Ten laps!" The captain said coldly, "since you sympathize with him so much, go and keep him company!"


    The man clenched his teeth and had to spread his legs and start running.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak again.


    This kind of devil like training, who trains who knows the taste, that is called a sour Shuang.


    When they come here, not only their physical training is very laborious and painful, but almost every training reaches the physical limit. In addition to the general training, they also suffer from stress and torture mentally.


    After the training on that day, if you fail to pass the examination, you should continue to double the training.


    People didn''t stop until they fainted from practice.


    I don''t think of them as people. They are just machines. They will have time to rest.


    After ye Yanli finished 30 laps, he was already sweating, and his black T-shirt was stuck on his back, dripping with sweat.


    Before he could breathe, he was asked by the captain to join the training team.


    Today''s training is close combat. Ye Tianli''s physical quality has always been good, but since the plane crash, his body has suffered some injuries, which is much worse than when he was healthy before.


    He cheered himself up in his heart as if he had recovered his physical fitness.


    Isn''t training in the sky also training?


    The purpose of training everywhere is to improve physical fitness.


    During the lunch break, ye wearily walked up to the man who begged for him and handed him his chicken leg, "thanks today."


    "You''re great, you''re great. You''re very strong." The man in black was not polite either. He grabbed the chicken leg and ate it.


    Who doesn''t want to have two chicken legs?


    "Bite your teeth and stick to it, otherwise it will be a shame to faint." Ye wearily squatted down to him gently and began to pick up rice. He was already hungry.


    The food here is average, but it''s not so bad.


    Jane and the other dumb girl can cook well.


    Rest for an hour after dinner and continue training in the afternoon.


    Ye wearily fell asleep directly. He slept late last night and got up late in the morning, but he spent half a day''s physical strength and his legs trembled with fatigue.


    At this time, Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi were studying the architectural drawings of the Institute.


    "I didn''t expect it to be noon." Ruan Su raised her sour eyes and looked at the wall clock. "I''ll cook."


    She just turned around, but was clasped by a big palm. "I''m tired for a long time. Don''t do it. I''ll order takeout service."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, opened the takeout software and ordered meals in a famous restaurant nearby.


    "It''s all your favorite food. I''ll send it later. Have a rest."


    Bo Xingzhi took her hand and sat down on the sofa. "I''ll massage your shoulder."


    "You are also very tired..." before Ruan Su finished his words, Bo Xingzhi pressed his hands on her shoulders and began to massage, "how about this strength?"


    "Well, a little heavier." Ruan Su narrowed her eyes comfortably and looked lazy like a cat basking in the sun in the afternoon. She was charming and moving.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at her ruddy lips and couldn''t help bending over and pecking.


    Ruan Su subconsciously opened her eyes and just matched the man''s dark eyes.


    Before he could react, the man''s lips pressed down.


    It was a long and lingering kiss, and she was almost soft.


    Ruan Su had no doubt that the man would keep kissing if the delivery bell didn''t interrupt them.


    Kiss the end of time.


    The food ordered by Bo Xingzhi is very rich, especially the large box of spicy crayfish, which is full of three kilograms. Now it''s the season to eat crayfish. Ruan Su has a great time.


    Her hot red lips almost swollen and looked particularly attractive.


    See thin line to stop, a burst of agitation in the bottom of my heart.


    Ruan Su went to wash his hands after dinner. He stood up and cleaned up all the leftovers on the table and poured them into the dustbin.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Ruan Su drilling into the bedroom.


    He hooked his lips and followed him. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arms around her thin waist, and his thin lips gently rubbed her ear. "It''s a good time. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    A layer of silence appeared on Ruan Su''s pretty face, "it''s broad daylight now."


    Not very good?


    "It doesn''t matter... I just miss you." Thin cut lips fall instantly, gentle and lingering.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mingzhao has been discharged from the hospital. Fortunately, there is nothing serious.


    He also suffered some skin injuries. Everyone praised him for his great fortune.


    Mrs. ye also took his hand with emotion, "tired of leaving has become like this. If you get hurt again, our Ye family really can''t afford it."


    Since ye Tianli''s accident, ye Mingzhao seems to have shouldered the burden of his body for a moment and become mature and steady. In the past, he was very honest. Maybe it''s because someone has been leading the way in front to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    Now he manages the construction company and often goes to the construction site in person to eat and work with the workers.


    The construction company has been managed in an orderly manner and made great progress, which has also been unanimously praised by the employees.


    This made Mrs. ye see it in her eyes and keep it in her heart.


    Everyone in the Ye family is quietly changing and changing in a good direction.


    "Grandma, we must all be on our own. We''ve all grown up." Ye Mingzhao has always been scolded. Now he is suddenly praised by his grandmother, which is not very interesting.


    "Ganoderma lucidum and Xinyun are also great. Recently, they all go out early and return late for the sake of the sky department. Xinyun simply lives directly in the sky department. I didn''t think of it..." old lady Ye was moved by these children and her eyes were red. "We Ye family can make it through."


    Just then, ye Lingzhi came over. She wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Grandma, it''s bad. Someone went to the sky department to make trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ye stood up fiercely, dizzy at first. Fortunately, ye Mingzhao around her helped her, "grandma, you''re not in good health. Don''t get up so fiercely."


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Ye shook her head. "Let''s go and see who has no eyes and dares to find trouble."


    *


    There was a lot of noise in the minister''s office of the sky department.


    Jingke took a few of his men and swaggered in. He turned left and right. He looked dismissive and threw aside the picture of Ye Fan leaving the family of three.


    He said foolishly, "this is Ye''s office? Why is it so simple?"


    "Jing Shao is right. Isn''t it too shabby here? It doesn''t look like a minister''s office at all." His lackey hurriedly flattered and said, "if jingshao comes in, I have to get you a golden cicada and put it on your desk. It will look majestic."


    "That''s not!" Jingke looked more and more proud. After hearing these words of praise, he felt as comfortable as honey. "I''ll ask my mother to give orders and arrange me here quickly."


    He sat down on the wide office chair and then turned around. "This chair is too hard. What kind of garbage chair is this? I have to make a whole leather one later. The best one."


    "Move now and throw out all the things I don''t like! What''s all this rubbish?" Jingke said and commanded some of his men, "move out the broken sofa. What other plants are there? A few pots of broken green roses are very eye-catching. I have to get some precious peonies later to set off my noble spirit."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll move now."


    "Yes, what is all this junk? It''s also worthy to stay in the minister''s office?"


    While flattering, several men began to lift the things in the office and threw them outside the door, as if they were throwing garbage.


    Hearing the news, ye Xinyun saw that the office was messed up. She was angry and flushed. "Jingshao, what are you doing? You find out that this is not Jingjia Jingfu, this is the sky Department of Ye family! You ran to make the office a mess. You don''t pay much attention to our ye family."


    Jingke''s eyes were a little frivolous. He looked up and down at Ye Xinyun. "Oh, it''s a young lady of the Ye family. Look at you. You''ve been tanned recently. How can you look like a young lady? Like you, who will marry you? I don''t think you can marry you all your life."


    Ye Xinyun was so angry with the rogue language that she wanted to catch Jingke and beat him up. She clenched her fist and said angrily, "jingshao, it''s just that you don''t respect me. You''ve made a mess of my uncle''s office. You suggest you restore it immediately."


    "Really? I''m not. Uncle? You don''t think this is still your Ye family''s territory? I tell you, this will become my Jingke''s place in minutes." He walked up to Ye Xinyun, frivolously picked up a strand of her drooping hair and sniffed deeply, "then... All of you ye family have to get out of here."


    Ye Xin was so angry that he grabbed his hair and raised his hand to slap Jingke, but Jingke held his wrist, "why? Don''t you believe it?"


    His eyes were very obscene and flowing, and his expression was like a street slip on the side of the road.


    "No one will marry you anyway, or... If you kneel down and beg me, I may let you be a girl who warms... The bed. After all, I still lack a girl who carries foot washing water."

 Chapter 1054

    "Hahaha! I tell you, Jing Shao''s foot washing maids can''t be all of them. If you can be a foot washing maid, you will be looked up to. Don''t be disrespectful." The disgusting, sticky voice of one of his men was very harsh.


    Yexinyun stood where he was and slapped the man, "pa!"


    The whole man stumbled. He covered half of his face in shock. "How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s a rubbish thing like you that can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!" Yexinyun sneers. Jing Ke has Jing SA and the Jing family to support her. She can''t fight. In case a fight really causes a dispute between the Ye and Jing families, she will become a sinner to harm the Ye family.


    But just a lackey of the attendant, he would fight!


    You can vent your anger with a blow. Feel more comfortable.


    "Bitch! A collateral member of the Ye family really thinks he is the genuine daughter of the Ye family?" As he said this, the man rushed towards Ye Xinyun. At that moment, two tall men rushed in and kicked the man away.


    The man let out a wail and fell to the ground with a plop.


    He curled up in pain like a shrimp and stood up after a long time.


    As a result, we saw the aggressive old lady Ye rushing in with several younger members of the Ye family.


    Old Mrs. Ye was dressed in a dark red cheongsam, leaning on crutches in her hands, and her weather beaten face was cold. Her majestic eyes glanced at Jingke and his lackeys, and she said in a deep voice, "jingshao doesn''t know why she came to my son''s office. Why did she make my son''s office so messy?"


    The dignity of the old lady after half a century of wind and frost directly made Jingke feel a little afraid.


    Why did the old man get out?


    And a tone of questioning?


    But when I think that my mother is Jing SA, Jing SA is not a vegetarian.


    For the Ye family, who are now no longer tired of leaving, it is not enough to fear.


    Thinking of this, he raised his chin. "I''m not afraid of your sadness. Originally, you''re old. I shouldn''t stimulate you, but I still want to say that I have a crush on your sky department. Tomorrow I''ll come and be a minister!"


    Old Mrs. Ye was so angry that she was in a fight. Who doesn''t know what Jingke is?


    Now he has come to humiliate the Ye family with arrogance and arrogance, and wants the sky Department formed by the efforts of several generations of the Ye family?


    Is it true that all the Ye family members are dead?


    With a bang, she smashed her crutch to the ground. "The sky part was bought by our Ye family. Do you really think you can have it if you want it? It depends on your ability to hold up! Jing Shao, I advise you to leave at once, or don''t blame my old woman for not giving Ms. Jing face."


    "Old Mrs. ye, ye tiri has become a fool. The sky department will be finished in the Ye family sooner or later. If you can live there, you still cling to the sky department. Isn''t it too arrogant?" "I''ll call my mother right now," wink said


    Old Mrs. Ye was always gloomy. Ye Xinyun stood beside her and looked at her. "Grandma, it''s good you came in time."


    "Ganoderma lucidum ran back to me, and I knew he was making trouble." Old Mrs. Ye heaved a long breath, repressed her anger, and thought to herself that Jingke was a straw bag. Why did she suddenly come to see their sky department?


    If he thought of it himself... He wouldn''t believe killing old Mrs. Ye.


    That''s 100% because someone behind him was urging him and encouraging him, and he, a fool without a brain, ran over.


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    She sneered in her heart, rubbish!


    Bah!


    Jingke had already called jingsa. The first sentence was, "mother, I want to be the Minister of the sky department. Now ye Yili is stupid. If no one does it, let me do it."


    Jing SA was talking with the housekeeper about the recent affairs between big Y and Jing Shaojiu in the house. Hearing him say this, he felt as if his heart was soaked with hot oil. He was so angry, "Jingke, who says the sky department is yours? Can you take it if you want it? What can you do with your skills? I tell you, the sky Department has its own arrangements."


    "I don''t care. I just want to. I''m in the sky department now. I want to be the minister!" Jingke took out an indomitable attitude, being both naughty and coquettish. "Dear mother, I have been doing very well recently. I go home every day. Don''t let these people in the sky Department laugh at me, OK?"


    "Are you in the sky department?" Jing SA felt that a burst of blood rushed to her forehead. Sooner or later, she would be mad by the turtle son. "Get out of here."


    "Mother!" Jingke didn''t expect that jingsa would disagree. He couldn''t hold his head. "Why? Can''t I?"


    "Can you do it? I tell you, if you don''t get out again, I''ll send someone to throw you out right away. Will it be a disgrace now or a disgrace?" Jing SA looked cold and hung up the phone.


    Jingke looked at the hung up cell phone and said, "let''s go!"


    It''s a shame to leave so gloomy.


    But he doesn''t want to be thrown out by Jing Sa''s people, which will make him even more disgraceful.


    Old Mrs. Ye glanced at him slowly. "Walk slowly."


    Looking at the back of Jingke who took the people away, old lady Ye fell down on the sofa as if she had lost her strength. Ye lingzhi and ye Xinyun quickly helped her, "Grandma!"


    "Grandma! How are you?"


    Mrs. Ye shook her head. She choked and said, "it''s just that someone has blocked up the Ye family! But it doesn''t matter. I just have one breath left, and I won''t give up the sky department."


    When Ruan Su heard about the sky department, she hurried back to Ye''s house. Old Mrs. ye had been lying in bed for rest.


    Since the operation, her health has been much worse than before.


    It simply can not stand the stimulation and shock.


    "Grandma." Ruan Su walked over and gently held Mrs. Ye''s thin hand. "I''ve heard of what happened today. Jingke was just angry with us. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Is Xiao Su back?" Mrs. Ye didn''t sleep either. She just felt tired and tired. She slowly opened her eyes and struggled to sit up.


    Ruan Su quickly picked her up and put a pillow behind her waist. "Well, I just got back."


    "They are all individuals who want to step on our Ye family." Mrs. Ye smiled bitterly. "One day, weariness will wake up, won''t it?"


    Ruan Su''s eyes flickered slightly. "My uncle will come back. He will be exactly the same as before."


    "That''s for sure! That''s my son, my best son! He will come back and become the backbone of the Ye family again." Mrs. Ye raised her head as she spoke.


    Only they could understand the conversation between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Ruan Su had suspected that Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye knew that this was a fake son.


    Now when she heard what Mrs. ye said, she was sure that they really knew that the family was fake.


    Old Mrs. ye took her hand again, clenched it gently, and carefully told her, "Xiao Su, your grandfather has passed you the Jingtian bell token of the Ye family. You must protect it. Don''t let anyone with a heart steal it. This is the lifeblood of our Ye family."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I will keep it from outsiders." Ruan Su nodded heavily. "Grandpa went fishing again today?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Ye nodded. "If you don''t go fishing, you can accompany me to the sky department to scold Jingke. Forget it, it''s over."


    The grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while, and the servant knocked at the door. "Old lady, miss, it''s time for dinner."


    Ruan Su helped Mrs. ye out of the room. As soon as she went out, she saw more than a dozen Ye family members outside, all standing outside the door.


    Old Mrs. Ye sighed. "What are you doing here? Have you heard all the things today? Let''s go and eat. We can talk while eating."


    So a group of people walked towards the restaurant.


    "Isn''t that the thing that isn''t a thing, Jingke? What kind of thing is he? I''m afraid of him. Jingsa doesn''t know what he said to him. He just left." Old Mrs. ye said as she walked, "I guess he won''t be allowed to take over the sky department."


    "After all, the sky department belongs to the Ye family. After all these years, who dares to covet it? Now weari has become a fool. They want to swallow the sky department. It''s really beautiful!" Song Jiayan scolded indignantly, "each one is a wolf''s ambition."


    Yexinyun said bitterly, "no matter how ambitious they are, they are useless. We must guard the sky department."


    "I believe my uncle will wake up one day." Yeats also said, "our Ye family will not be so unlucky all the time."


    "Yes!"


    "Our Ye family will certainly prosper."


    "The Ye family has many descendants, and only one is outstanding."


    Mrs. Ye was very pleased to hear everyone cheering on each other. She waited until everyone was seated. Then she looked around and asked strangely, "why isn''t tired away? Where are you playing?"


    Songjiayan hurriedly replied, "catching butterflies in the garden! I won''t come back. Let him play. We don''t care about him when we eat."


    Mrs. Ye shook her head reluctantly and said, "let''s have dinner. It''s rare to get together today and eat here together."


    A large family sat around the table. Although it was said that the table was full of delicious food, everyone was heavy and had no appetite.


    But in order to reassure Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye, they still ate desperately.


    Act as if you have a good appetite.


    "Grandma, I helped you peel the shrimp." Yemingzhao pushed a plate of shrimps to Mrs. Ye. "Have some."


    He noticed that Mrs. Ye drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup and hardly touched her chopsticks.

 Chapter 1055

    Old Mrs. Ye looked at the young people sitting around in front of her and said with emotion, "you are the future of the Ye family! Even without boredom, I believe you can support the Ye family and continue the glory of the Ye family."


    Mr. Ye also said, "we, the Ye family, have Baobao who wants to leave, Jinghuai, and Mingzhao family... You must cultivate these children into talents and not live up to the sacrifice of Yili and Yanjin!"


    "Well, well, that''s enough. Let''s have a good meal, go back to sleep, and everything will pass tomorrow. We can continue to do what we should do." Old Mrs. Ye pretended to smile heartily to cheer these young people up. "Xiao Su, you have to eat more. You''ve lost weight recently."


    "Grandma and grandpa need to eat more." Ruan Su smiled and gave the two old men food. "This difficulty is nothing to the Ye family. It will pass."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen any big storms in the Ye family?"


    "What difficulties have we not experienced?"


    "It''s time for our generation to support the Ye family."


    The atmosphere was immediately active, and everyone began to cheer up.


    After dinner, Ruan Su went straight back to her room after meeting a large number of Ye''s younger generation.


    As soon as she entered the door, she received a call from the hospital laboratory, "Dr. Ruan, can you come to the hospital now?"


    "What''s the matter? Is that little spot getting results?" Ruan Su quietly raised his eyebrows. "What is it?"


    "That spot doesn''t seem to be something that should exist in the body. How can I look at it as something like an electronic product." The laboratory technician''s tone was puzzled. "Come and have a look first. We can''t understand it."


    "OK, I''ll start right now." Ruan Su hung up the phone, grabbed his coat and walked out. When he came downstairs, he saw Mrs. Ye watching TV and Mr. Ye playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing the coat she was carrying in her hand, Mrs. Ye was surprised. "Are you going out so late?"


    "There''s something wrong with the hospital. I''ll go and have a look." Ruan Su nodded. "If it''s too late, I''ll spend the night in the hospital."


    "Well, you should be careful." Mrs. Ye didn''t think much after she gave her advice.


    Ruan Su rushed to the hospital and went directly to the laboratory.


    The laboratory technician colleagues in the laboratory are still working overtime to test and study this plaque.


    But after studying for a long time, they found that the spot was really strange and strange.


    They had no idea what it was.


    They couldn''t come up with the inspection report.


    Ruan Su stepped into the laboratory, and a colleague greeted him. "Dr. Ruan, come and have a look. It''s really strange."


    As he said this, he took Ruan Su to the laboratory instrument. "Look, this is a small thing under the instrument. It doesn''t look like something inside the body. How can I feel that it looks more like a product of high technology?"


    Ruan Su looked at the microscope lens in front of the instrument and was surprised to find that there was no tissue in the human body, such as blood or fibrous tissue


    It is more like a cold, high-tech object, as my colleagues said.


    A small one, hard.


    "It seems that these instruments in the hospital can''t completely test what it is." Ruan Su pinched the little thing with disposable medical gloves. After careful study, she said, "I need to take it to my friend''s Science Laboratory for detailed inspection. Your laboratory will help me write a protocol for taking it away."


    "Dr. Ruan, this is the patient''s... it''s not good for you to take it away without permission?" The colleague was a little embarrassed. "Why don''t you call our director?"


    Ruan Su knew that her colleague was just a small clerk. Without saying a word, she nodded, "no problem."


    After about five minutes, Ruan Su left the hospital holding a small bag.


    She contacted Anlin directly. "Do you have a high-tech lab there? I have something to test."


    An Lin thought for a while and said, "doesn''t Bo group have a high-tech research team? You should ask your husband Bo Shaocai, right?"


    Ruan Su was stunned. "That''s what I said. I''ll call Bo Xingzhi now."


    She reflected on whether she was too dependent on the "secret and great" team... And ignored her husband''s ability.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. She was really confused.


    She sat in the car and called Bo Xingzhi. The man was a little surprised and answered, "it''s so late at night, how can you remember to call your husband? Tut --"


    There was a trace of resentment in the tone.


    When hearing Ruan sutun''s heart beat a half beat, his tone was also a little tender. "Isn''t it because I want to ask my husband for help?"


    "Oh? -" the elongated ending voice showed the man''s doubts. "Do you want me to help you in your boudoir in the middle of the night?"


    This man, three words can not do without that.


    Ruan sutun showed a trace of anger on his pretty face. "You can''t think about serious things every day? It''s like this..."


    Ruan Su then told Bo Xingzhi about long Qumai, "will you take me there?"


    Bo Xingzhi thought she was missing him, but he didn''t expect to be happy, but business matters.


    He restrained his lazy expression. "OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m driving. I''ll pick you up." Ruan Su said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Xingzhi looks at the mobile phone interface with his thin lips slightly lifted. Being picked up by his wife is also a kind of happiness.


    About half an hour later, Ruan Su''s car stopped in front of the presidential palace. Bo Xingzhi, dressed in Khaki casual clothes, stood there waiting for her. The man looked very tall and elegant in the night.


    Like the magic of the night that specifically seduces the lonely women who return late, there is still a flicker of smoke on their fingertips.


    Ruan Su looked at his provocative appearance and lowered the window. "Handsome boy, do you want to make an appointment?"


    Bo Xingzhi, with a low smile on his handsome face, said, "if it''s you, I''ll make an appointment."


    "Don''t be poor. Get in the car." Ruan Su pointed to the position of the co pilot next to him. "You can''t delay important things."


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t speak any more. Instead, he got on the bus and went with her to the Research Institute of Bo group in M country.


    "You and your colleagues think it is a product of high technology? Just can''t understand what it is?" Bo Xingzhi frowned. "Can I have a look?"


    Ruan Su pointed to a small transparent bag next to him. "The things are inside. Look for yourself. There are disposable gloves next to them. Remember to wear them."


    Bo Xingzhi carefully took the little thing and watched it carefully under the light in the car for a while. He didn''t find out what it was.


    "Strange, hard, very good texture. Why is it in the blood vessel?"


    "Generally, no impurities can enter the blood vessels. It is difficult to enter any air into the blood vessels. Unless the infusion may be finished, it will only return blood and will not enter anything. How did this Xiaoqiang get this thing into the blood vessels? It is impossible!"


    "It should be a special planting method, which can be implanted into it. We just don''t know what exactly it is." Ruan Su felt that there was a bit of black technology in it. "After all, only six places in the field of science and technology and the research institutes of Bo''s group have the right to speak. It''s no use just guessing."


    Bo Xingzhi thought Ruan Su was very reasonable. "Well, let''s go to the research institute first. I''ll take a picture and ask Su Xing and see if they know what this is."


    As soon as Suxing lay down to sleep, he received a message from his young master.


    When I opened it, I saw a few photos. The little thing in the photos was very strange. He carefully identified it for a long time before he said, "I have never seen this thing, but in my experience, I think it should be something like a locator or a loader?"


    He just speculated, "or is it a small USB flash disk? A small camera? I don''t quite understand. The details need to be studied."


    "It seems to be really a high-tech gadget." Bo Xing stopped him and said, "OK, go to sleep first."


    Su Xing didn''t think about it any more. After working all day, he didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    "He also thinks it''s a high-tech thing." Taking advantage of the traffic lights, Bo Xingzhi held the chat records on his mobile phone in front of Ruan su. Ruan Su glanced back.


    "It seems that this thing is really a high-tech. It is a new high-tech thing that we have never seen before. It is very worth studying."


    Bo Xingzhi''s curiosity was also aroused by this little thing at this moment. "You said that in this country m, apart from us, the lingjiajing family can develop this kind of high technology, but can they really develop it? The investment in developing this kind of new gadget should not be small."


    Ruan Su looked at the empty road ahead. It was late at night, and only a few cars were in a hurry, passing at a very fast speed.


    She hesitated and said, "there is another place to study."


    Thin Xingzhi raised his eyebrows, "huh?"


    Ruan Su said like solving a puzzle, "my uncle is trapped in the house, and Xiaoqiang is my uncle''s accomplice with those people in black, so I suspect that the thing in his blood vessel was made by the authority of the house, and Xiaoqiang is probably an experiment..."


    "What you speculate is not impossible. The house is too mysterious, and we still have no clue. Unfortunately -" Bo Xingzhi sighed, "we must find the specific location of the house as soon as possible, save my uncle, and the truth may come out."


    Hearing this, Ruan Su could not help holding the steering wheel tightly.

 Chapter 1056

    Ruan Su pursed her red lips, and her fingertips turned pale because of her strength. "Let''s figure out what this is. Now it''s all our guess."


    Bo Xingzhi''s deep black eyes looked out at the night outside the window. The stars twinkled. A hook and a crescent moon hung high in the night curtain. Everywhere, there was a chill of the night.


    "Xiao su..."


    Ruan Su turned his head and gave him a quick look, "en? What''s the matter?"


    "My father will send someone to the border to deal with the situation... It may take some time." Bo Xingzhi''s hoarse voice is in his ear, especially deep in the silent night sky.


    "It is said that some lawless elements have been harassing the border. How could you be sent there? Shang Lingxiao?" Ruan Su slammed on the brake in surprise. She pulled over to the side of the road and looked at the man''s eyes with a pair of almond eyes. "It''s not that I don''t have any democracy, but... He has so many sons. Why did he finally fall on you?"


    Bo Xingzhi, who was warm and dry, grasped her hand and wrapped her little hand firmly with his big palm. The man lowered his head for a while and looked up at her again, "because I needed grades and prestige, I agreed. As for why Shang Lingxiao refused to do this, I don''t know. Maybe he was greedy to live and fear death, or maybe he had other goals, but these are not important."


    "War is the most dangerous. If you deal with it, there will be pressure and casualties. This is inevitable." Ruan Su was a little excited. "How can you tell me now? Why didn''t you discuss it with me at the beginning?"


    She looked at him firmly and knew that since he had made this decision, it seemed that it was an unchangeable fact.


    She said word for word, "Bo Xingzhi, I want to go with you."


    "Stop it." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t help holding her in his arms. "Maybe I''ll be back in ten and a half days, or maybe a month. I promise you, it won''t be more than two months at most. I''ll come back safely after I''ve handled it."


    God knows he doesn''t want to leave Ruan Su at all.


    The thought of being separated from her for a long time cut his heart.


    "I don''t know where my uncle is now. I can''t find him at all. I''m at a loss about where the mysterious house is. If you leave me again, if you have a long or short life... Won''t I be alone? Won''t I just have to be with me? It''s too cruel for me."


    Ruan Su pushed the man away. Her slender body was sitting in the driver''s seat, and her chest was blocked, like a big stone.


    What''s more, he worried about Bo Xingzhi, "I don''t want you to have any accidents. I don''t want you to be hurt. I just hope all of us are safe and sound."


    "I know, I know." Bo Xingzhi couldn''t see her sad, but felt that her whole heart was pulling, as if her heart had been pulled into a ball by an invisible palm, causing pain.


    He gently held her pretty face in his hands, and printed a kiss on her lips with his thin lips. "Believe me, believe your husband''s ability, I will come back safely."


    Ruan Su didn''t dare to look at him again. His long eyelashes flashed slightly, hiding the bitterness at the bottom of his heart. "When are you leaving?"


    "The president will hold a practice meeting at the gate of the capital at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." Bo Xingzhi said and kissed her gently. "You''ll come to see me off, won''t you?"


    "You are so cruel. I am very angry. I am in a very bad mood now. Why am I the last one to know?" Ruan Su finally burst out, and her eyes flashed angrily, "I''m your closest person, I''m your wife, I''ve been in trouble with you for so many years, but you were the last one to tell me?"


    "Xiao Su!" Bo Xingzhi looked at her stiffly, "I don''t know how to talk to you, I don''t know how to tell you... I don''t want you, I can''t rest assured of you..."


    "Is that the way you don''t trust me?" Ruan Su thought it was ridiculous, "you don''t respect me at all, you don''t respect our feelings at all. You let me down."


    "When something happens to me, I usually take the initiative to share it with you at the first time. What about you? Is that how you treat me?"


    "The desire to share between husband and wife is very important. Do you understand it?"


    "I thought we had been together for so many years. You have changed a lot, and I have also changed a lot. We run in with each other. We are a very tacit couple with deep feelings. Now I think there may still be some differences between us."


    Ruan Su gave vent to Bo Xingzhi''s dissatisfaction and anger, just like lighting a firefight.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at his little face flushed with anger. He also knew that he had done wrong, but... He really didn''t know how to tell her and how to tell her.


    His deep ink eyes looked at her with a trace of guilt, "Xiao Su, don''t be angry. When I come back, I''ll take Jinghuai out to play with you. OK? Do you want to go to the seaside? Or the Maldives in Bali?"


    "OK, it''s a deal. We are in Bali." Ruan Su reached out and said, "agreement."


    Bo Xingzhi slowly held her hand. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Ruan Su snorted coldly and did not answer him again. "I''m angry, but you''re leaving tomorrow. I''m going to be angry with you here. I''m not sensible. Let''s go. It''s late at night. We can''t keep the staff of the research institute waiting."


    With that, she restarted the car and headed for the Research Institute of Bo group in M country.


    Bo Xingzhi sat beside her and slowly closed his eyes. Sorry, Xiao Su, I shouldn''t have lied to you.


    Everything is my fault. Thank you for your understanding and support.


    Because the night was already deep and there were no cars on the road, Ruan Su drove very fast and arrived at the research institute shortly.


    After they got off the bus, a gust of night wind came. Ruan Su gathered his coat. "It was still a little cold at night."


    "It''s already summer, but it will cool down at night." Bo Xingzhi led her inside the gate.


    The Institute is located in the suburbs. It is a deep courtyard with parking spaces, a small fountain, lawns, good construction and a good environment.


    Through the fountain is the building of the Institute, which has 11 floors. Bo Xingzhi led Ruan Su into the hall on the first floor, and then pressed the elevator to the top floor of the 11th floor.


    "Several high-tech experts are waiting for us at the top." Bo Xingzhi stood in the elevator and said to Ruan Su, "this thing has successfully aroused their interest. I just don''t know if they can study it thoroughly."


    "I wish I could solve the mystery." Ruan Su smiled, but reluctantly. She was still sad that the man would leave tomorrow.


    Bo Xingzhi was about to comfort her for two more words when the elevator door was opened with a "Ding" sound.


    He had to hold her hand, step out of the elevator and go straight to the conference room.


    The conference room is very spacious and brightly lit.


    Three men were gathered around the conference table. When they heard footsteps, they all looked at the door.


    I saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful women appear at the door. The woman is tall and bright, and the man is handsome.


    "Bo Shao, Mrs. Bo, you are here at last."


    The leading middle-aged man stood up first and greeted Bo Xingzhi. He reached out his hands and held Bo Xingzhi''s hands. "Come and sit down quickly. These two are our technical experts, Liu Ming and Fu Xi. They have made great achievements in the field of electronic technology. I won''t elaborate. What is it that makes you two visit late at night?"


    "Chief Li, it''s been hard for you three." Bo Xingzhi said politely and motioned Ruan Su to take out the little thing. "This is section chief Li from the Ministry of science and technology."


    Ruan Su nodded at him, and then gave him the small bag in his hand. "It''s this thing. It''s very small, very small. It was found in the blood vessels of my patient''s ankle. It caused a large area of necrosis and ulceration of skin and flesh, which is very terrible."


    Liu Ming and Fu Xi are both experts in their thirties. Maybe it is because experts wear glasses. They are no exception.


    The two opened the small bag and looked at the dark little thing carefully. "It''s so small but so precise. We need to use instruments to detect it before we can know what it is."


    "We will go to the laboratory now. It will take some time. If you are not in a hurry, you can go back and have a rest."


    They stood up and put the little thing back in the bag.


    "We already know what you said, Mrs. Bo. We will study it now." Liu Ming pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said politely, "we have always been good partners. We are also very interested in this thing. Maybe it can increase our knowledge."


    "Yes, let''s go." Fu Xi left the meeting room with Liu Ming.


    Section chief Li quickly smiled at Bo Xingzhi and said, "Bo Shao, you see, you live here tonight. I''ll send someone to clean up your room for you and Mrs. Bo."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at Ruan Su, who shook his head.


    He then said to section chief Li, "if you don''t live here tonight, we have to hurry back. If you have any news, just remember to contact my wife."


    With that, he pushed the contact information of Ruan Su to section chief Li on his mobile phone. "I will go to the border tomorrow, and I may not come back until some time later."


    "Border, border?" Section chief Li looked at him in shock, and his voice trembled. "The border is not peaceful, Bo Shao... You must pay attention to your safety."


    Everyone heard that the border was harassed by some hooligans or hooligans, so he immediately understood what Bo Xingzhi was going to do.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at the time and said. "Well, let''s go back first. Let my wife know if we have any news."

 Chapter 1057

    They left the building of the Research Institute and stood at the door. The night wind lifted Ruan Su''s clothes. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her and stretched out her hand to him.


    Bo Xingzhi then took her little hand.


    The two walked hand in hand side by side.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Ruan Su started the car. When the car rushed out like a bullet, Bo Xingzhi was shocked.


    "So fast?"


    Ruan Su glanced at him from the corner of his eye. The car was still driving like a meteor.


    Bo Xingzhi secretly raised his eyebrows.


    About half an hour later, the car creaked an emergency brake. Bo Xingzhi looked around strangely and found that it was a remote alley.


    Before he had time to ask questions, Ruan Su''s slender figure had rushed over like a small tiger.


    Bo Xingzhi: "


    The next second, he was thrown down on his seat by Ruan su. He also felt that the slowly descending seat was gradually becoming a flat lying mode.


    The woman''s red lips with faint fragrance covered his cold thin lips.


    When the day dawned, there were already early risers around, and they began to get up again and again. In the distance, there were dogs barking, or some other sounds of opening the door, and the cries of the steamed stuffed bun shop


    It''s almost dawn.


    Bo Xingzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window at the white sky, and the sun, which was trying to jump out of the horizon, was rising.


    The woman around me is still asleep. She was really tired last night.


    But he did not expect that she would be so enthusiastic.


    He had never seen her so enthusiastic, so hot.


    Now I think about it, his blood is still surging.


    However, he has seen pedestrians walking on the road, and he can no longer stay here.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly tidied up his clothes, walked to the driver''s seat and drove away from here.


    When Ruan woke up, it was nearly noon. She rubbed her aching waist and looked at her familiar room.


    Is this... Home?


    What about Bo Xingzhi?


    Last night, they were both in the car


    Ruan Su hardly dared to recall those memories that made her blush and heartbeat. She was so active


    Pretty face suddenly burst red like cooked shrimp.


    But how did she get back? Did Bo Xingzhi send her back?


    When she was wondering, she suddenly heard a sudden knock on the door, "Xiao Su, Xiao Su, are you awake?"


    It''s song Jiayan''s voice.


    She quickly jumped out of bed, only to find that she was not wearing an inch thread. She quickly grabbed the bathrobe on the nearby hanger and put it on her body. She quickly tied a simple bow and ran to the door. She opened the door of the room. "Aunt, what happened? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Are you awake? Great!" Song Jiayan grabbed her hands and said in a very anxious tone, "hurry up. Bo Shao has to start. It will be too late if you don''t send him off."


    "Go?" Ruan Su glanced at the wall clock. It was almost teno''clock. Then she remembered what Bo Xingzhi said yesterday. At teno''clock, the president would hold a practice meeting, right at the gate of the capital.


    She took a deep breath. "I''ll change my clothes, wash and go right away."


    "Hurry up, mom and I are waiting for you downstairs. Our whole family will go."


    Songjiayan then turned and left.


    Ruan Su quickly found a set of leisure sports clothes from the wardrobe and put them on her body. After washing at will, she rushed downstairs.


    Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye stood in the living room in decent clothes, with a group of Ye family behind them.


    Seeing Ruan Su rushing down, master ye said in a low voice, "when everyone is here, let''s go."


    Ruan Su followed song Jiayan to the same car. Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye took the lead in another car, while others followed.


    A whole row of black cars drove out of the Ye family one after another, heading for the city gate.


    Songjiayan sat beside Ruan Su and couldn''t help holding her hand. "Xiao Su, we just received the notice this morning about Bo Shao going to the border. Why didn''t you tell us in advance? Mom and Dad were very worried. After all, those hooligans are outlaws, so it''s hard to take them down."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt, don''t worry. The man is ambitious. Since some people recommend him to go, he can only go. Besides, he wants to go himself, so go. As a president, his son always has to share some responsibilities for the president." Ruan Su smiled reluctantly and said high sounding words that he did not believe.


    Her eyes are sore and painful.


    Song Jiayan knew that she was unhappy when she saw her expression, so she was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, Bo Xingzhi had many subordinates standing there. A high platform was set up at the gate, and the president was sitting on the platform.


    There is a high champagne tower in the middle of the table. Needless to say, it is used for practice.


    On both sides of the champagne tower are lit torches, which looks a bit spectacular.


    Almost all the families came, and everyone had a wine glass in his hand.


    When Ruan Su and Mrs. Ye arrived, they were led to the front by a staff member.


    "This is the location of the Ye family. The old lady and the old man can sit down and have a rest first."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to be special just because we are old." Mr. Ye refused the proposal directly. He and Mrs. Ye looked up at the stage.


    He saw Bo Xingzhi standing next to the president in a black uniform. The black uniform wrapped the man''s slender figure, looking solemn and noble. His handsome face was expressionless but full of dignity.


    The president was looking at him with gratified eyes. "Ah Chi, you have really grown up and can share your worries for your father. I hope you will return triumphantly."


    As he said this, he raised his glass of wine. "I''ll dry this glass of wine first!"


    After he drank it up, he handed a bottle of champagne to Bo Xingzhi. "Go, this tower belongs to you when you leave, and I hope it still belongs to you when you return."


    Thin Xingzhi glanced at the champagne in his hand, and then walked to the champagne tower. One glass after another was filled with champagne, and the liquid overflowed from one glass to the next.


    Men move gracefully, as if they were walking around.


    Ruan Su stood under the stage and silently watched his every move. I don''t know why he had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Her eyes were quiet and affectionate. She saw Kim Amy walking to the stage, trying to put a cup of seal on Bo Xingzhi''s neck.


    Her eyes suddenly froze, looking at the scene with some surprise.


    How can this solemn moment get Kim Amy on stage?


    An unhappy mood immediately climbed into my mind.


    Then she saw that Jing SA swaggered to the stage. She was wearing a red windbreaker and red high heels. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    She looked at Bo Xingzhi with a smile on her face, and her voice was clear. "Originally, I wanted to wear this seal for you personally, but... Miss Jin is young and beautiful. You must not like seeing my old aunt. I asked Miss Jin to take the stage for me. Would you mind, Bo Shao?"


    This damned woman has caused people trouble everywhere.


    She won''t feel well without a little extra.


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at her with his dark eyes, and refused in an unassuming way, "sorry, Ms. Jing, at this moment, I believe that brothers and sisters all over the country prefer to see you wear it for me rather than a daughter without any position. Therefore, I really mind."


    Very thorough rejection!


    slap in the face!


    It''s just popping!


    Kim Amy originally wore her favorite beige floral dress, high heels, and an elegant sweet girl makeup. She wanted to brush her face and sense of existence at this time. After all!


    A woman who can give Bo Xingzhi a seal, this label will be with her all her life!


    She was very excited when she thought of the label, so last night she rushed to Jing SA and spent a lot of money to give gifts to Jing SA.


    Jing SA promised to let her go to the stage to see Bo Xingzhi off today.


    But... She never thought that Bo Xingzhi would hit her face so directly and throw an invisible slap on her face.


    Is she not qualified to be the richest daughter in the world?


    She stood in the same place in shame and indignation, and wanted to cry out in embarrassment on the spot.


    In this case, Jing SA just raised her eyebrows. For her, it was a trivial matter.


    But after glancing at Jin aimi''s incongruous aura and her almost sobbing expression, Jing SA secretly mocked herself. Compared with Bo Xingzhi''s wife... This pattern is really small.


    Alas, she sometimes has to admit that Ruan Su is really an excellent opponent. Unfortunately, it can only be an enemy, an opponent.


    They could not have been in the same camp from the beginning.


    It''s a pity to think about it!


    Jing SA slowly took the seal from Kim Amy''s hand. The seal is made of gold and strung by a red ribbon. It is a symbol of identity. It symbolizes that Bo Xingzhi can give any order at the border with this seal.


    "Well, your aunt and I will help you put it on by hand!"


    With that, she went to Bo Xingzhi and put the seal on Bo Xingzhi''s neck.


    Even when accepting the seal, the man was tall and straight, and did not bow his head in front of Jing SA because of his height.


    He will never bow before this woman in his life!


    Jing SA didn''t mind this little detail.


    After putting on the seal, she held out her hand to Kim Amy. "Miss Kim, please!"


    Kim Amy shook Jing Sa''s hand. She had to bite her lower lip to stop crying.


    Shame, shame!


    Disgrace yourself in front of the whole city!


    Disgrace in front of all the families!


    She hardly dared to look at everyone. She kept looking down and hurried off the stage with Jing SA.

 Chapter 1058

    Seeing Kim Amy walking off the stage, Kim Nam hee glared at her.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to go to buy Jing SA out without telling his father. It was obvious that it was originally Jing Sa''s task and she forced her to buy it out.


    result?


    Bo Xingzhi slaps his face in public.


    Are you comfortable now?


    She lost not only her own people, but also the Jin family.


    He could hardly lift his head in embarrassment.


    He had found out that Kim Amy had not stopped since he recognized her as his daughter.


    Day by day, either this or that happens.


    He always makes some wonderful ideas. For example, Bo Xingzhi has a wife and a wife, and she still has to join in.


    What? You really pried the corner of Ruan su. You really succeeded. Do you have a glorious face?


    This clearly means that chiguoguo wants to be a junior. It is a person who was originally humiliated and abused by netizens.


    Now, with this "century embrace", the heat is swishing, and everyone is immediately attracted.


    "My mother! What fairy love is this?"


    "I believe in love again."


    "Jin, @ Jin Amy, do you see? This is the love you can''t get in anyway!"


    "The gold family is a fake daughter. Get out of here! Bo Shao and Xiao Su are the true love."


    While praising Ruan Su and Bo Xingzhi, they did not forget to scold Kim aimi.


    It''s just ridiculous. The popularity of the Internet is unnecessarily high by this "century embrace".


    Many netizens began to expect how Bo Xingzhi would deal with the refugees and the harassers.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I really want to know! I wonder if there are war reporters following the report?"


    "Bo Shao is really an invincible thunderbolt handsome in his black uniform. He is the master of romance novels."


    "That''s right! That momentum is very frightening just by looking at it."


    Because this "century embrace" is not only because the president and cabinet have confidence in Bo Xingzhi, but also because the people have high expectations for him, almost reaching the peak.


    Especially the morale of those brothers who followed him was greatly encouraged.


    The president felt much more comfortable when he saw this situation.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi finally stepped on the helicopter. He stood at the door of the cabin. The helicopter slowly rose into the sky, but he did not enter the cabin.


    His eyes were fixed on Ruan Su for a long time.


    Ruan Su also looked up at him until the plane finally rose to 30000 feet, leaving only a small shadow.


    Ruan Su then looked back. After the president stood on the stage and said a few high sounding words, the practice ceremony was completely over.


    At this moment, it was just twelve o''clock at noon.


    Bo Xingzhi left, as if she had taken her heart away at once.


    Ruan Su sighed and left with everyone.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Mrs. Ye couldn''t help proposing, "let''s not go home at noon. Let''s go to have hot pot together. It''s so busy just now."


    "Grandma, that''s a good suggestion. I''ll book a box now. The bigger one." Yemingzhao hurriedly said, "do you all want to go?"


    Joke!


    Old Mrs. Chang Ye has spoken. Can they not go?


    Surely everyone agrees!


    So these people of the Ye family started to go to a nearby hot pot restaurant.


    Probably because they all participated in the practice ceremony, so they all chose to eat out directly. Most of them did not go home. After all, it is not easy for a large family to get together. It''s hard to get together like this.


    When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, they found that not only they, but also the makers and Ling family came to the same hot pot restaurant.

 Chapter 1059

    Zhuang Xiaoyue and his brother were very happy when they saw Ruan su. Zhuang Xiaoyue rushed over excitedly, "Xiao Su, Xiao Su, you are here too? This hot pot restaurant is hot recently! Many people came to punch in."


    "We just thought we were nearby, so we came here." Ruan Su smiled faintly and nodded solemnly, "Zhuang Shao."


    After solemnly greeted Mrs. ye and the old man, he said to Ruan Su, "we want to be with our father and family... So we may not be able to share a table in the same box with you. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a lot of people. A box may just sit down." Ruan Su chatted with Zhuang Xiaoyue again, and then walked towards the box.


    The Ling family also came over and greeted each other politely and distantly.


    Ling Yixin stared at Ruan Su as if her eyes were quenched. He always kept quiet, but this time he didn''t know why. He suddenly said to Ruan Su, "Miss Ruan, if you have time, I don''t know if you can go for an airplane outing together?"


    When he opened his mouth, almost the whole hot pot shop was silent.


    In the bustling hot pot restaurant hall just now, basically people from all families gathered in the hot pot restaurant. Some people who are familiar with Ling family and Ling Yixin know what kind of character he is.


    I have known him for so many years. I have never heard him say a word, and I have never seen him say hello to anyone.


    Unless he is the president!


    But!


    Did the sun come out in the West today? Is it a red rain?


    He even invited Ruan Su to fly out with him?


    This opening is Wang Zao!


    What is this about? Are they the ones who can listen?


    fly an airplane? Do the young masters of rich people go out to play with airplanes?


    I didn''t take the car with me!


    Not only everyone was shocked, but even Ruan Su was shocked.


    She looked at Ling Yixin in front of her with a little consternation. Although she said that she and Ling Yichen were twins, Ling Yichen was more gentle. Ling Yixin was relatively gloomy. In addition, the two brothers were always walking one after another. Ling Yixin was always half a step behind Ling Yichen.


    He was just like the shadow of Eason Ling, who followed him like a shadow.


    Most of the time, people ignore him because they know he is speechless.


    But now what did he just say?


    Flying out?


    What is it?


    "Sorry, Ling Ershao, it may not be convenient for me." Ruan Su thought for a moment and directly refused Ling Yixin''s invitation. Who doesn''t know that the Ye family and the Ling family are almost at a crossroads, just to maintain superficial peace.


    Ling Yixin was not very disappointed. He just politely nodded at Ruan Su and said, "I was a flying enthusiast when I was young, so..."


    So he used to be the fanatic fan of the legendary young man. He looked up at Ruan Su, and there was an uncontrollable warm emotion at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that it would erupt at any time like a volcano, which would erupt hot magma.


    Ruan Su was stunned. She never thought Ling Yixin would say such a thing.


    However, she still maintained her propriety and elegance as a member of the Ye family. "I see. I hope we can learn from each other in the air if we have the opportunity."


    "Good!" Ling Yixin nodded heavily and even smiled at Ruan su.


    Thriller!


    All the people in the room stared and pricked up their ears. Oh, my God!


    Lingyixin speaks again!


    He even laughed!


    After they separated from Ling''s family, they went back to their boxes.


    Ruan Su looked pale, but the others couldn''t sit still.


    Ye Lingzhi was still immersed in shock. "Xiao Su, is Ling Yixin secretly in love with you?"


    "That''s right! I also think it''s strange. He really never talks to anyone." Ye Xinyun was also holding chopsticks to rinse mutton while chatting with Ye Lingzhi.


    Ruan Su listened to their voices and felt that they were noisy. "No, he just knows how to fly a plane. How can someone like him fall in love with others? I haven''t seen him talk to me before."


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to be involved with the Ling family.


    Old Mrs. Ye watched these young people chatting here. She smiled kindly and said, "OK, OK, Xiao Su can be a little measured. Just go out and have a good meal. Don''t talk about what you have or what you don''t have."


    "Yes, the instant boiled mutton here is not bad. There is also fresh cut beef. It''s hand cut. It''s very fresh." Yemingzhao smiled and poured the beef into the spicy pot, then poured some into the mushroom pot.


    Some like to eat chilli, others don''t. naturally, we all have to take care of our tastes and choose the mandarin duck pot.


    "I heard that sesame paste is not eaten in the south, but only in the north. I don''t know if it''s true." Yemingzhao put the beef plate aside and said, "Xiao Su, in the past, you were in Empire h. I heard that you lived in Jiangcheng, which is also the south. The seasons are like spring. Did you eat sesame paste?"


    Ruan Su knew that ye Mingzhao was deliberately shifting the new topic. She took the beef cooked in a few seconds and dipped it in the sauce. "In the past, when we were in Jiangcheng, we didn''t eat much sesame paste. Generally, when customers had children, they would have sesame paste. Because children were generally afraid of spicy."


    At the beginning of this topic about the differences between the north and the south, everyone began to discuss online jokes.


    In the box of the Ling family, Ling Yichen looked at his brother unexpectedly. "Can''t you hold yourself down?"


    Ling Yixin fiddles with the shrimp slide on the plate in front of her, and seems to say casually, "I just don''t want to be an immortal myself. After the legendary boy disappeared, I always thought he was dead. I''m very painful. I''m very sad. He is a light in my life."


    "I can get out of the shadow of my childhood not only with your help, but also with his help. I watch videos of him flying in the sky every day. I didn''t expect... He is still alive. He is Ruan su."


    "The last time I went to the Ye family to condone Ye''s departure, I was so excited that I could hardly restrain myself. But this time, I saw her again. Brother... You can''t understand my feelings."


    His expression became more and more dignified and excited. "No one in this world can touch my heart except him."


    Ling Yichen took a deep breath and disagreed with his brother''s impulsive behavior today. "I''m your brother and your closest sibling. Can''t I? You can see clearly that she is Ruan Su, ye Anli''s niece and Bo Xingzhi''s wife. Don''t be confused. Don''t annoy Grandpa at that time. I can''t afford the consequences. Wake up and beg you, OK?"


    "But brother, how can you make me sober? She is my idol, she is my light, she is my life! Without her, I would have died! It''s her! It''s because of her!" Lingyixin seldom disagrees with lingyichen. She always takes the eldest brother as the leader and always listens to his opinions.


    However, this time, he was very excited and emotionally rebelled against Ling Yichen.


    Lingyichen was angry, but after a while, he eased his emotions and finally made a compromise.


    "Before, I also coveted her beauty. It is undeniable that she is very beautiful. But she is not only a thorny rose, but also a wife. Don''t be infatuated with her. You can be friends with her. I also allow you to be close to your idol, but I warn you not to fall in love with her, okay?"


    Ling Yixin was slightly pleased. He was moved to hold Ling Yichen''s hand and looked at the face exactly like his own, "brother, thank you."


    Lingyichen suddenly seemed to become very tired, "remember, don''t let grandpa find your special to Ruan Su, otherwise... I can''t save you."


    "I know." Ling Yixin picked up chopsticks and gave Ling Yichen mutton, shrimp and some balls. "Brother, eat hot pot."


    The brothers had a discussion about Ruan Su, but they didn''t know that almost all the other boxes were discussing them.


    Zhuangxiaoyue bit her chopsticks, puzzled and worried, "brother, why did Ling Ershao suddenly become interested in Xiao Su? Should there be any conspiracy to take the opportunity to frame Xiao Su?"


    Solemnly shook his head, puzzled.


    "It is reasonable to say that Ling Ershao and miss Ruan do not have much in common, and he is not a warm-hearted person. However, I heard that he has a hobby."


    Zhuangxiaoyue suddenly became interested and stared at him. "What hobby?"


    "He likes things related to aerospace. It is said that the Ling family has a whole room filled with aerospace models he has collected. There are all kinds of beautiful things. Like a baby, the door is locked every day. He can only go in alone."


    "Oh, mom, he is a veteran space enthusiast, so he should also be able to fly a plane?" Zhuangxiaoyue guessed and said, "so the last day ye Shao had an accident, it seemed that the sky department was practicing. Shouldn''t he be very surprised that Xiao Su could fly a plane? Is he interested in Xiao Su? After all, Xiao Su is very beautiful."


    "It''s not impossible!" Solemnity also doesn''t understand, but these have nothing to do with their Yan family. "You eat more. You''ve lost weight recently."


    Zhuangxiaoyue said coyly, "it''s not because cancan made trouble. Her eldest brother Jing Ren doesn''t know why he''s crazy. Didn''t she move out some time ago? Then, her eldest brother asked her mother and her father to call her every day, or just make a phone call. Then her eldest brother insisted on shouting at her a lot, and made me laugh. How can I eat?"


    Solemnly doubted that he had heard wrong. "What did you say? Aunt cancan?"


    "Yes! Cancan is so annoying every day! It''s puzzling. It''s like a psycho."

 Chapter 1060

    Zhuangxiaoyue couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you know, cancan''s two brothers used to love her very much, and the three brothers and sisters had a very good relationship. But since cancan lost his memory, cancan has never been cold to his two brothers. Maybe Jing Ren is stimulated, and his beloved sister likes to ignore him every day."


    Solemnly nodded, "it''s also possible, so I use this way to please my sister?"


    "Is it ridiculous to please my sister in this way?" Zhuangxiaoyue brings the boiled Flammulina velutipes to her mouth. "Cancan is so bored that she thinks he''s annoying. The more she sees him, the more she hates him."


    "Can can can still live outside?" Solemnly asked, "if you have nothing to do, go and have a look. Otherwise, she is a girl who makes people uneasy."


    Zhuangxiaoyue smiled happily. "She bought a three bedroom apartment herself, which was well decorated. One of the apartments was a study, the other a gym, and the other a bedroom. I wanted to move in with her, but... Where else can I find my place?"


    For Jing cancan''s change and independence, Zhuang Xiaoyue is the happiest one.


    In the past, Jing cancan was really cowardly and had no idea. Everything was arranged by the two brothers of the Jing family.


    Now, Jing cancan is an independent person. He has his own ideas and lives according to his own ideas. It''s very good.


    Solemn smell speech also followed with a smile, "it''s rare that cancan has such an idea to decorate his small home so reasonably and comfortably."


    Then he said casually, "Oh, by the way, why haven''t you seen her work in the company recently? Is she feeling unwell?"


    In the future, cancan and zhuangxiaoyue always chatter together in the office. They haven''t seen jingcancan these days. I don''t know why. Somehow, they always feel as if the company is missing something.


    "She submitted her resignation." Zhuangxiaoyue became interested when she said, "brother, you know, cancan is very talented in painting. Her previous major is environmental art, and she has hardly touched her brush since she lost her memory. Recently, it may be because she is in good condition. She has painted several paintings very well. She signed up for the National Interior Designer competition. If she can win the prize this time, she can directly enter the designer industry."


    Solemn tone with a trace of regret, "if cancan worked after graduation and entered the decoration industry, it is estimated that she is also a good interior designer now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue became more and more excited, and kept praising her best friend, "yes! Now she is ready to regain her dream, and I am still very happy for her. If she can really become an excellent designer, I am even happier. This time, her apartment is her own plan to the decoration company, which let the decoration company do it directly, and did not cooperate with the designers of the decoration company."


    There was a hint of tenderness in the solemn smile. "I am really happy for her to see how wonderful she is now."


    Just... There seems to be something missing in this company, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He thought for a while and then said, "does the decoration company under the Zhuang family have any designers to participate in this competition? I know something about decoration... But I don''t know what can can can do now. Do you want me to find an experienced old designer to take her with me?"


    "There must be!" Zhuangxiaoyue recalled in her mind, "several young designers of our company also participated. It is said that Ling Weixue, the Ling family, also participated. After all... She doesn''t please master Ling now. She wants to set up an independent female design to win a wave of attention."


    "Anyway, I hope cancan will win the prize." Solemnly said, "in the evening, call cancan out. I''ll ask our company''s designers to come out and communicate with her. It''s better to be led by someone than her alone."


    "OK, brother. You are considerate." At this time, zhuangxiaoyue didn''t realize that her best friend had been watched by her eldest brother.


    I''m also secretly glad to have brother''s help. Cancan will win a prize this time.


    She believes in Jing cancan''s level very much.


    At this time, Jing cancan is reading in his three bedroom and two hall apartment.


    It''s not a matter of talking to get back to painting and her former major. She has bought a lot of books on the Internet and is desperately learning knowledge.


    Since she signed up, she must get a good grade. She can''t just stay in the banker''s company as a clerk all her life. She also wants to have her own career and dream.


    So, some time ago, she asked Zhuang Xiaoyue what her major was and what she was good at when she was at school.


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyue told a lot of interesting stories when they were studying together, "Oh, I''m not interested in design. If my family didn''t force me to learn, I really don''t want to learn. My brother thinks that if a girl is a designer, the name is quite compelling. It''s better than a secretary."


    "Cancan, do you really want to return to the ranks of designers? The interior decoration is very tired. You have to measure the room and run to the construction site. How dirty the construction site is!"


    Jing cancan nodded heavily. "That''s for sure. Since you said that I used to paint very well, it shows that I really liked this major at that time. So I decided."


    Jing cancan sits in the study and thinks of her conversation with Zhuang Xiaoyue some time ago. She can''t help smiling.


    Tired of reading, she came to stretch and came to the easel, ready to adjust some paint and draw a picture to practice.


    She had hardly adjusted the paint when she heard a knock at the door.


    Jing cancan frowns and walks out of the study. Then he opens the door and sees Mrs. Jing, father Jing Guoguang, and the two brothers Jing Ren and Jing Huai enter the room.


    Mrs. Jing looked at the apartment with three bedrooms and two living rooms with a disdainful look on her face, and her tone was full of disgust.


    "This is your new home? The villa is thousands of square meters. How many floors are not enough for you to live in? Do you have to live in such a shabby place? Look at the living room. It''s as small as a bird''s nest."


    Jingguoguang also looked very sad and said painstakingly, "Cancan, you are not at home. We have no taste for food and can''t work hard at anything. Think how happy the family was when you were at home! It''s like a family! You''re not like us now. Is it easy for your mother and I to pull you up? You haven''t been in good health since childhood, and your grandmother is a son preference, but your mother and I love you more because they love you. When you were young, your two brothers were both Jealous! "


    Jing Ren looked at the three rooms and then visited the other two rooms. When he saw the easel in the study, he was surprised. "Cancan, have you painted again recently?"


    Jing Huai was very happy when he heard this. "Has your memory recovered?"


    Jing cancan glances at the four of them, and then slowly says, "it hasn''t recovered. It''s Xiaoyue who said that our major was environmental art. I used to paint very well. I just want to have a try."


    "I see."


    "So?"


    The two brothers were suddenly lost.


    Jing Ren looks at Jing cancan in front of her. She is dressed in household clothes. She is slim and energetic. The look between her eyes and eyebrows is very attractive.


    Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes, invisible with a trace of charm.


    She is really different from before.


    Jing Ren sighs in his heart. He can''t help thinking of Ruan Su''s warning and persuasion. He is more unwilling and unwilling to give up. But what can he do? "Aunt, aunt, little ancestor, little ancestor, aunt..."


    As soon as he heard that he was chanting sutras like a monk again, Jing cancan became agitated. "Can you stop chanting?"


    Although she had expected that the Jing family would come to the door one day, she did not expect that after finding the door, Jing Ren began to read again.


    "Cancan, don''t you miss us? Doesn''t your brother miss you too much? Look, he misses you so much. You must hear what you read every day." Mrs. Jing became more and more sad, and tears welled up as she said, "I''m just a daughter like you. What do you look like when you move out? People can''t laugh at me when they know?"


    Jing cancan is not a hard hearted person. Seeing her mother crying so hard, she is also a little unhappy.


    But if you go back obediently, what is your well decorated and warm nest? Go away and go back again. Don''t you give up your previous efforts in vain?


    She hardened her heart. "Mom, I just moved out. I just want to live independently. You should be happy for my growth, not drag me back and stop me from making progress."


    "When did you become so hard hearted? Are you so hard hearted?" Mrs. Jing began to cry again. Her voice was full of grievances. "You can make progress if you want. We agreed if you want to go to work. It doesn''t matter if you want to go out to play. But I can''t accept it if you move out and separate from us."


    "Do you have the heart to see mom so miserable?" Jing Huai was heartbroken. "Elder brother is in poor health. Maybe one day... Cancan, can you not leave our family behind?"


    "I have made up my mind." Jing cancan''s painstaking exhortation to the family is nothing but boredom.


    "Cancan! You haven''t answered your mother''s phone these days. You don''t know how painful and sad your mother is. People often say that your daughter is her parents'' little cotton padded jacket. Do you really want to be her mother''s little cotton padded jacket again?" Mrs. Jing holds Jing cancan''s hands and looks up at her daughter with hazy tears.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t answer your phone, but that as soon as I pick it up, you actually have nothing to do, and then let my eldest brother start reading in my ear. Who doesn''t bother? I''m also human! I''m not a pet, nor a garbage can that can bear these."

 Chapter 1061

    Jing cancan is really exhausted by the family. It seems that there is an invisible rope that severely imprisons her, making her unable to breathe, making her unable to breathe freely.


    She hated the feeling very much.


    She just wants a quiet life. Is it so difficult?


    "I said so much, why didn''t you respond? Are you so cruel?" Mrs. Jing looked at her with tears streaming down her face. She looked sad and sad. "I''m your mother. I raised you so much. Are you willing to give up? I''m so miserable? Ah? Everyone has treated you so favorably since childhood. Your brother is so ill now that you have to leave home. Why?"


    Over and over is such a few words, so back and forth, so keep crying.


    Jing cancan looks at the four people in front of him. "My brother''s illness is not caused by me. It''s his poor health. I''m not a doctor. I''m just at home. Can he recover from his illness right away? It''s impossible."


    "Yes, I can." Mrs. Jing held her hand tightly. "As long as you come back with me, your brother''s illness will soon be cured."


    "Mom, can you stop caring about me? When I grow up, I am an adult. I can be responsible for everything." Jing cancan looks at her sadly, "I know you love me, but what I need is freedom. You go."


    "I won''t go. I came to my daughter''s house. Why should I go? I won''t go. I have to go." Mrs. Jing roared hysterically, "you drove me away. I''m your mother!"


    "You can go or not. You can stay here tonight. I can go." Jing cancan is too lazy to talk to these people. She grabs her bag, turns around and rushes out of the house without changing her shoes.


    "Cancan! Cancan!"


    "Cancan!"


    "You come back!"


    Jing Huai looked at his parents and then at his eldest brother. "I went out to find her."


    With that, he chased out with both legs, but Jing cancan guessed that someone would come out, so she didn''t take the elevator at all and went straight to the safe passage.


    She quietly hid in the safety passage and saw Jing Huai enter the elevator. Then she walked slowly on the stairs. She felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Why must the Jing family do this to her.


    Clinging to her?


    Can''t they live without her daughter?


    Annoying.


    She simply called zhuangxiaoyue, but zhuangxiaoyue didn''t answer.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. I''d better make do in a nearby hotel tonight.


    Jing huaichong went downstairs and looked around, but he didn''t see Jing cancan. He looked left and right again, rushed across the road, and finally went to several nearby shops. He didn''t see half of Jing cancan''s hair.


    He finally had to return to Jing cancan''s apartment.


    Mrs. Jing is sitting on the sofa crying bitterly. Jingguoguang is always with her and comforts her in a low voice. Jing Ren is sitting next to the couple without saying a word. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    When they saw him coming back, they all looked behind him, only to find that he was suddenly disappointed.


    "She won''t come back, will she? How could she be like this?" Mrs. Jing began to cry again. "Sin!"


    "I didn''t see where she went. Maybe she stopped the taxi and ran away." Jing Huai said sadly, "why don''t we go too. Maybe she won''t come back tonight."


    "If I don''t go, I will wait for her here until she comes back." Mrs. Jing scolded angrily, "I really think that if my wings are hard, I can abandon me as a mother?"


    "Well, well, don''t argue with the children. Let''s go back first today. Besides, her place is so small that we can''t live here. Let''s go." Jingguoguang was also there to persuade her, "I didn''t eat this big night. The children are hungry!"


    "Mom, let''s go back. We''ll do cancan''s ideological work later." Jing Ren coughed twice. "Let''s go."


    Seeing that her eldest son was still very weak, Mrs. Jing had to stand up and said, "let''s go. You have to drink medicine tonight!"


    Jing Ren nods, and the family of four leaves Jing cancan''s small apartment.


    In fact, recently, after listening to Ruan Su''s suggestions, he has called aunt Jing cancan every day. His body has miraculously changed.


    At least walking will not be as asthmatic as before, cough will not be as serious as before, and blood will not be coughed frequently.


    It shows that Ruan Su didn''t cheat him at all. What she said is true.


    Whenever he thought that Ruan Su had not cheated, Jing Ren shuddered and his back became cold.


    What on earth does this woman have? What on earth does she know?


    Jing Ren has been back home. He is still there, puzzled.


    He doesn''t like this feeling, very much.


    He didn''t eat dinner either. When he got home, he went upstairs and hid in his bedroom. He lay on the bed, remembering every look and action of Jing cancan over and over again in his mind.


    She really... Is no longer what she used to be.


    *


    The helicopter slowly landed in the border camp. The wind roared past and lifted up the thin clothes. People could hardly open their eyes.


    He walked down from the plane and saw those people in the lazy camp. They walked slowly towards the helicopter as if they were walking.


    The man at the head has a national face, looks very vicissitudes, wears a hat askew, and the buttons of his uniform are open several times, a casual look.


    He spat the chicken bones in his mouth to the ground at random, and then glanced at Bo Xingzhi contemptuously, "Oh, there is a big man in the capital? I heard that he is a big young master? Why do you come to such a hard place? Just let us live and die by ourselves?"


    Bo Xingzhi looked at him expressionless, with a straight uniform and cold eyes.


    The border environment is very bad. It looks like a wild desert, and the buying is located on the only oasis in this dry desert.


    Although it is said to be an oasis, it is still a thousand miles worse than the environment in the capital. It can be said that it is a heaven and an earth.


    The wind blew hard, causing pain in the face.


    Almost everyone here has plateau red on their faces. Their lips have been dry and white for years because of lack of water. It may be that the environment is too bad, which has wiped out the light in their eyes. Everyone seems listless and muddling along.


    Chengye glanced at the man in front of him, and then said coldly, "you are the commander Lian Cheng here. This is Bo Shao. He has come to take over the headquarters. It is said that there are refugees and some terrorists here. The president sent Bo Shao to deal with it."


    "Then deal with it. Deal with it as you like. Deal with it as you like."


    Lian Cheng was still slow. "Our place is an unattended place. Let us live and die by ourselves. What are you doing here?"


    "To handle." Bo Xingzhi''s voice was cold. "Whether you are happy or not, I will be the commander here from now on."


    With that, he walked towards the general ledger of the battalion. Cheng ye took a look and Lian Cheng followed.


    Behind him, there are many men in the same uniform who are almost consistent with each other.


    It looks quite well-trained.


    Lian Cheng was stunned. How could these people still do that? But... Even if you think with your toes, you know that this thin boy must be unpopular in the capital, so he will be demoted to their place where they don''t shit.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" One of his subordinates came up to him and said, "why don''t I ask my brothers to toss him around and take him away? This kind of Childe just comes to play. If he can''t stand it, he will go back."


    "Let''s have a look first. I don''t know if they really want to come over and do something to improve the border." Lian Cheng didn''t know why he said such a thing. When he finished, he was stunned.


    This is totally out of character!


    He touched his nose. "Forget it. Let''s go. Let''s go in. Don''t think so much. Just wait and see what happens."


    When Bo Xing entered the big tent of the battalion, what he opened was the simple furniture, which looked very shabby.


    This is also the commander''s place. It is so shabby, not to mention the place where other brothers stay. It is 100% more shabby than this.


    Chengye looked at Bo Xingzhi painfully. "Young master, this place can''t stay at all. Why don''t we apply for going back."


    Bo Xingzhi shook his head. "If I come, I will be at ease. I will not go back until I have dealt with the refugees."


    "That''s OK. I''ll clean this place and wipe the table first. The bed should also be cleaned. Ah, bah, how can one mouth be full of sand." Chengye is preparing to clean the table. As soon as he takes the dishcloth, he eats a mouthful of sand.


    The wind was so strong that it rolled sand into the tent.


    After he vomited a few mouthfuls, he wiped his face, a little depressed and angry.


    Just about to go out to fetch water from the well, Bo Xingzhi stopped him, "don''t go."


    "How can we do without handling so much sand and dust?" Chengye looked at him suspiciously.


    "Water is rare here, so don''t waste it. We are here to work, not to be young masters." Thin Xingzhi said faintly, "OK, take out the things."


    After hearing Bo Xingzhi''s words, Chengye was silent for a while, so he had to put down the dishcloth and began to pack up.


    He held his mobile phone and looked at the occasional mobile signal. He couldn''t help but open wechat and watched Ruan Su''s Avatar press down. But in the end, he hung his hand and sent messages instead.


    He was not willing to let Ruan Su see that his living environment was so bad.


    He is not willing to let her feel sad.


    "Here I am. It''s not bad here."

 Chapter 1062

    But Bo Xingzhi didn''t expect Ruan Su to call directly by video phone, but the video signal was not very good.


    He hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button. It took a long time for the camera to get stuck before Ruan Su''s face showed up.


    Seeing her familiar bright face, Bo Xingzhi suddenly softened his eyes and slowed down his voice. "The signal here is not very good. Can you hear me?"


    At this time, Ruan Su was in the Ye family''s own bedroom, only to see Bo Xingzhi''s face shaking in the camera, and finally stuck there motionless.


    His voice also continued to pass along with the zizila current. Ruan Su shook his head helplessly, "listen to it intermittently. Can you hear me?"


    "Zizi - Zizi -" at the other end of the video, Bo Xingzhi only heard Zizi''s current, buzzing. Ruan Su couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    "Hello? Xiao Su? What did you say?" Bo Xingzhi felt uncomfortable. It was too desolate and the signal was bad. On the one hand, he didn''t want to worry Ruan Su, on the other hand, he wanted to have a good look at her.


    Even if he saw them on the video, he felt comfortable.


    It seems that the most important thing for the current plan is to set up a very good signal receiver or signal tower, so as to facilitate their communication with the capital.


    Especially communicate with Xiao su.


    At this time, he saw Ruan Su and his video phone were interrupted by a ruthless signal, and a line of small characters appeared to prompt: the signal is bad to interrupt the connection.


    It really makes people feel inexplicably unhappy.


    Ruan Su saw that the signal was interrupted and had to type.


    "You should pay attention to your own safety. If you need anything, you must contact me in time. I heard that the environment at the border is not very good. You must take good care of yourself."


    Even if this message was received by Bo Xingzhi about five minutes later, he was repeatedly clicking send, send, send... It was sent several times before the message was sent, "Xiao Su, you and Jinghuai must take care of it when I am not at home. It''s hard for you to take care of the child alone."


    They chatted hard for a while, suffering like two long-distance lovers. Then they said goodbye to each other, and finally ended the painful time when the message could not be sent out.


    But the pain and happiness.


    Ruan Su couldn''t help worrying when she thought that Bo Xingzhi would spend some time in such a harsh environment at the border and have to deal with the refugees.


    But what can I do to worry?


    She was on pins and needles at home.


    Simply take your mobile phone and go downstairs to find Ye Xiangli. There is a crib downstairs. Ye Xiangli usually stays in this crib. A baby usually sleeps for a long time, but when he wakes up, everyone usually can''t help coming to tease him.


    Today is just another weekend. Su Jinghuai is also at home. He is around his brother''s stroller to tease xiaoxiangli and makes giggles from time to time.


    Ruan Su could hear the brothers'' laughter when she stood on the stairs. As she looked down, she saw Su Jinghuai playing with Ye Xiangli with a small bell. Old Mrs. ye and songjiayan were watching TV.


    Mrs. Ye is teaching song Jiayan to embroider.


    Ruan Su walked over and looked at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law curiously. "Aunt, grandma, why do you suddenly think of embroidery?"


    Old Mrs. Ye wore reading glasses, held the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "isn''t it hot? Jiayan and I wanted to make an air-conditioning shirt for Xiangli and Jinghuai respectively. On this hot day, the air-conditioning was turned on and made a cotton air-conditioning shirt. Those sold outside were always uncomfortable."


    "I didn''t expect you to be considerate and considerate. I''m here too. I haven''t embroidered for a long time. This art is rusty." Ruan Su became interested when she heard what Mrs. ye said.


    She simply picked up the needle and thread in the needle and thread basket, selected a piece of base cloth, and sat down in front of the embroidery rack.


    Seeing Ruan Su''s casual and skillful way of holding a needle, songjiayan was a little surprised. "Xiao Su, can you embroider? It''s very difficult. I just learned from my mother for a while and didn''t learn it. I also pricked my finger."


    She put her injured finger in front of Ruan su. "Look, it hurts."


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Ye couldn''t help laughing. "You must not underestimate Xiao su. The things she embroidered are invaluable. If you want to buy them, you have to queue up."


    "Really?" Songjiayan is more and more amazing. As expected, living beside Ruan Su requires a strong heart.


    Old Mrs. Ye couldn''t help thinking that at that time, when she first met Ruan Su, Li Meixing''s cheater mother and daughter came to the Ye family to make the house a mess. At that time, Ruan Su was shocked by her embroidery works. She has always loved collecting these famous works and has a certain friendship with many embroidery masters.


    It was a natural disaster. Unexpectedly, the girl she was shocked and admired at that time was her own granddaughter.


    At that time, I was blinded and confused.


    What a sin!


    Think about it... It''s even more wonderful than online novels.


    It happened in the Ye family! It happened to her.


    Ruan Su glanced at Su Jinghuai and ye Xiangli, and then had an idea in her mind.


    "I''m going to make two parent-child clothes, one big and one small. I''ll make summer clothes. I can wear them in kindergartens. Forget it. I''ll just make three pieces and one for Jing Yao. I haven''t used needles for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Your words... Are too modest." Old Mrs. Ye was so amused by her words that she was obviously a big brother. She still had to say something in front of Xiaobai. She didn''t know whether it was OK or not. "As far as your embroidery skills are concerned, you haven''t moved the needle for a period of time, even for ten or eight years. It''s also carved in your bones."


    "Grandma, do you praise me so falsely?" Ruan Su also laughed.


    She really hasn''t embroidered for a long time, but just after a few stitches, she began to get started and began to fly the needle and thread.


    See song Jiayan calling big brother!


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and recording the scene of Ruan Su''s embroidery. Recently, because she was taking care of her children at home, she often posted some short videos and learned about some clips.


    After editing the video of Ruan Su embroidery, she posted it on an audio platform. Originally, she had no fans, that is, only relatives and friends paid attention to her, but she didn''t know how.


    A voice even gave her a measure. After she gave her a measure, the number of likes and comments became higher and higher.


    Mrs. Ye bought quite a lot of cloth. Ruan Su put the embroidered Doraemon aside and began to cut it again.


    "Xiao Su, can you cut? Do you want to make clothes?" Songjiayan was even more surprised. She felt like a little girl who had never been out of the door.


    "Simple styles will be made." Ruan Su began to cut.


    "That''s what I said. You are the famous fashion designer X! Many stars have robbed your clothes. You must not only be able to design drawings, but also make two baby clothes by yourself. How can you not?" Songjiayan murmured to herself. She took another look at the two small flowers embroidered on her hands, and instantly felt that she was stupid and disabled.


    At this moment, the prompt and notification tone on her mobile phone never stopped, constantly "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Old Mrs. Ye looked at her through reading glasses. "Why is your mobile phone ringing all the time?"


    "Oh, mom, let me show you!" Songjiayan dropped the embroidery needle in her hand and quickly picked up her mobile phone and held it in front of Mrs. Ye. "Look at my praise, my comments and my collection. The broadcast volume alone is more than half a million. Is Xiao Su fierce? It''s a fierce batch. It''s just a video of her embroidery! It has attracted so many people."


    Mrs. Ye widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the short video, "it''s true. Look at the comments, all of them are praising Xiao su. That''s not true. Xiao Su is kind-hearted and dexterous. This double-sided embroidery is not common."


    "It is rare to see Doraemon embroidered."


    "Yes, they are usually made by machines."


    "The embroidery is too lifelike!"


    "Finished products, please see the finished products!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law kept looking at the following comments. Old lady ye took another look at Ruan Su, who carefully designed clothes, and said to song Jiayan, "I think you can meet the requirements of fans and send the finished products."


    Songjiayan nodded in agreement, "that''s right."


    And she also noticed that because of this small video, her fans turned from more than 100 to more than 10000.


    This


    Too soon?


    This is just an embroidery video!


    She didn''t say it was Ruan Su!


    However, someone soon began to guess, "is this Ruan Su? You seem to be Ruan Su''s aunt? Are you?"


    "It seems so."


    "666, is this Ruan Su''s aunt? Are you going to be a net celebrity? Or do you want to be a live broadcast carrier?"


    "Or do you want to make children''s clothes? Where did you find such a fierce children''s clothes designer? This embroidery alone is very powerful! @ old Wang in the embroidery industry. Come and see how the embroidery level is."


    There is also an embroidery boss who wants to comment.


    This big guy... He''s just too idle. He''s brushing a certain tone. As a result, he received this @. He was not interested in it at all, but the words "children''s clothing embroidery" were combined to brighten his eyes. He opened song Jiayan''s video with little hope, and he was shocked.


    "This is an embroidery method that has been lost for a long time. On the basis of double-sided embroidery, a multiple embroidery method has been extended." He quickly left a message, "can the blogger introduce me to this expert?"


    This video is even more popular after coming and going.


    Songjiayan didn''t expect it at all. She swallowed her mouth in consternation, "Xiao su... I just accidentally sent a video, and you got angry."


    Ruan Su had just cut the cloth and was ready to make sleeves. As a result, she heard song Jiayan''s words. She looked at Song Jiayan in doubt, "aunt, what''s the matter? What happened? What video?"


    The modern short video transmission speed is called a cow and a 666. What happened five minutes ago can be known all over the country.


    So... Songjiayan held her mobile phone in front of Ruan Su, "you''d better see it yourself."


    Ruan Su put down her scissors, took her mobile phone, and began to look through it.


    There were all kinds of comments, but also all kinds of admiration.

 Chapter 1063

    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows. Looking at these comments and these hot likes, she was very speechless.


    "Isn''t it just embroidery? Why do so many people pay attention to it?"


    "Maybe it''s because it''s a more traditional culture?" Songjiayan began to reply to the following comments with a smile. "But with your blessing, my fans are rising so fast."


    She looked up at Ruan su. "Xiao Su, why don''t I have a live broadcast?"


    "What else do you want to be?" Old Mrs. Ye looked up at her.


    "Mom, I''m not idle at home. Why don''t I just have a try?" Songjiayan applied for live broadcasting permission backstage.


    In this era when everyone can live broadcast and seize the traffic, whoever can seize the traffic will be able to seize the opportunity.


    She squinted slightly and then turned on the live broadcast.


    When the live picture was aimed at Ruan Su who was embroidering, the number of people in the live room began to soar.


    "What do I see?"


    "My mother! Ruan Su is really embroidering!"


    "I can''t believe my eyes."


    The barrage kept popping up, popping up all kinds of barrages.


    There were also gifts from fans swishing up. Not long after, songjiayan''s live studio rushed to the top of the gift list.


    This


    It immediately attracted the attention of many big net celebrities. Even some net celebrities didn''t live broadcast. They simply ran to songjiayan''s live studio and began to watch Ruan Su''s live embroidery.


    And the heat could not be stopped, and rushed directly to the hot search list.


    There are more and more people pouring into the studio.


    Even many acquaintances came in.


    Jane Qiqi came in and dumped several carnivals. Li Yanbei and Ji youyou were not willing to be outdone. The carnival was swishing and the rocket was swishing.


    Songjiayan was so scared that her face changed. Her voice trembled and said, "I have never seen such a big scene in my life. Now the number of online people in my live studio has reached 10 percent... I will donate this gift to the children in the mountainous areas and the children with special diseases who need help. Don''t worry... The Ye family won''t touch this money."


    Mrs. ye did not expect that a live broadcast was so popular that so many people watched it.


    She also hurried over to songjiayan and said, "Jiayan inadvertently wanted to have a live broadcast this time, but it was just for fun. I didn''t expect it to attract everyone''s attention. I hope you won''t have any bad ideas about the Ye family."


    "Yes, yes." Songjiayan pointed the camera at Ruan Su as she said, "let''s see that Xiao Su has already embroidered Doraemon. Now she is going to embroider another piece of clothes. Yes, because today is International Children''s Day, this is the clothes she made herself and will give to three children."


    "Oh, my God! Xiao Su, there is a well-known children''s brand who wants to buy the patent of your embroidery and want to produce a batch of children''s clothes embroidered by you."


    When Ruan Su heard song Jiayan''s words, she looked up lazily and looked at the camera. The instant she looked up, the live studio exploded again.


    "My goddess is so beautiful! Even wearing simple household clothes, she is still as beautiful as a fairy."


    "How beautiful! How beautiful!"


    "The moment when you look up, you can be enchanted."


    The bullet screen was constantly brushed, and Ruan Su''s voice sounded faintly, "sorry, I made it for my children myself, so I don''t plan to sell it."


    The children''s clothing boss immediately brushed the bullet screen on the public screen, "sorry!"


    Ruan Su still looked pale. "This is a limited edition, so I''m sorry."


    After that, she ignored the fans and continued to make clothes.


    The enthusiasm in the live room was still high until another Carnival rushed out. Songjiayan suddenly looked at the screen in the live room. She was shocked, "president Jin?! are you here?"


    Because... The ID of this carnival only has three words: Kim Nam hee.


    Kim Nam hee doesn''t change his name. He doesn''t change his family name. He''s not a young man, so he doesn''t have the idea of getting a weird nickname, so he still calls Kim Nam hee.


    He typed a line on the public screen, "come to support my little friend Xiao su. Xiao Su''s embroidery is really unique. My brother Chi he gave me Xiao Su''s work before. I didn''t know that it was Xiao Su''s Embroidery... Xiao Su is really an unparalleled talented woman in the world."


    These words burst in an instant.


    It was like hitting his adopted daughter Kim Amy in the face.


    He was the Father himself.


    Who doesn''t know what Kim Amy did in the practice ceremony two days ago?


    Kim Amy also used a trumpet in the studio. She didn''t want to use a large one.


    She never thought that Kim Nam hee would praise Ruan Su severely in front of so many people.


    She was so angry that she sent out several reports in a row. She wanted to report songjiayan''s live studio. She hoped that the live studio would be banned.


    But


    However, no egg, the official soon sent her a feedback: no illegal operation was found in the live broadcasting room. Thank you for your report.


    Kim Amy was so angry that she hurt all over. What''s wrong with this garbage Ruan Su? You think you can stand it if you know how to embroider?


    Kim Nam hee brushed ten carnivals in a row, and became the first brother of the list directly. He also posted a public screen, "I also count my donation to children in need."


    He has taken the lead and set a good example, so others will certainly work harder.


    So the gift was thrown up again, and the atmosphere was in full swing.


    Direct is the posture of top-level first-line online celebrities.


    Songjiayan''s live room has attracted too much traffic. The traffic of other popular live rooms has declined seriously, but others can only look at their own live rooms and sigh helplessly.


    Some open-minded people even said, "Oh, no, no, I''m going to see Ruan su."


    "Ruan Su rarely has a live broadcast. I''m going to see her."


    "Let''s go and see Ruan Su!"


    Ruan Su watched more and more people in the studio, especially Kim Nam hee who had painted so many gifts. She couldn''t help saying, "since President Kim is so loving, I''ll give you an embroidered handkerchief."


    She thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what kind of designs Kim always likes?"


    There was a momentary blank in jinnanhe''s brain. She volunteered to give herself an embroidered handkerchief?


    Her embroidery is a work of art. She even promised to give it to herself at will? After all, how much is ten carnivals? Her embroidery is invaluable.


    He was stunned for a while before he replied, "orchids."


    Once... That woman also embroidered orchids.


    Ruan Su nodded. "OK. I''ll embroider them for you when I finish the children''s clothes."


    What she said was very simple, like eating and drinking water.


    All of a sudden, those fans began to brush gifts like crazy again, "if ten carnivals can change one embroidery, I will also brush ten!"


    The carnival was painted like crazy without money.


    When did songjiayan see such a scene? Her hands holding the mobile phone were sour, shaking, shaking, and her voice was shaking. "Relatives, fans, Lao tie, be rational. Xiao Su''s embroidery is not so easy to get. Jin and Xiao Su are friends and have friends!"


    "So Xiao Su will only give Mr. Jin a gift. You, Xiao Su won''t give it."


    Suddenly many people began to send a barrage of disappointment.


    Ruan Su saw that they were really enthusiastic, so he said to the camera, "you can send a blessing bag, draw a fan by lottery, and give him an embroidered handkerchief. Look who the lucky guy is."


    With that, she let song Jiayan make a blessing bag.


    So these fans rushed to participate in the blessing bag, hoping to become the lucky one.


    At this moment, jinnanhe is sitting in the Jin family''s own study, holding his mobile phone and looking at the live studio above, watching the picture of Ruan Su''s head down embroidery in the live studio.


    The beautiful face of the woman in my memory drifted before my eyes. At that time, she was drugged... But charming.


    Where is she after all these years?


    He just stared at the mobile phone, watching Ruan Su finish the children''s clothes, and then began to embroider orchids.


    The same orchid appears on the embroidered cloth. The same needlework, but people have changed.


    She is the daughter of that woman.


    Is it possible that the amazing woman can only exist in his memory in this life?


    He closed his eyes in pain.


    Just then, the door of the study was opened, and the familiar footsteps came.


    "Brother, are you watching Xiao Su live?" Jinchihe''s bright voice rang in his ears. He had come over, stretched his head and looked at the mobile phone screen. For some reason, he suddenly said, "brother, do you think Xiao Su''s eyebrows look like you?"


    "How could it be? She''s a girl..." jinnanhe got stuck in the middle of his words. I don''t know why a bold idea suddenly flashed into his mind.


    His eyes were fixed on Ruan Su, staring at her every move and every expression.


    Maybe, maybe


    is that true?


    His sharp eyes looked out of the window. Then he quit the live studio, stood up and came to the window. His tall and straight body gave people an invisible oppression. He pursed his lips and made a phone call.


    "Help me investigate the H empire..."


    "Yes, I want his blood sample. I must get it quickly."


    "Find out when he got married."


    "Right away, right away. I hope the sooner, the faster. Don''t delay."


    After he ordered his men, he returned to his chair and entered the live studio again.


    He stared at Ruan Su, if only it were true


    If it''s true... He died.


    Kim Chih looked at him in such a strange way, "brother, what are you thinking? What is that garbage man doing? What is he worth checking?"


    "You don''t understand." Jinnanhe smiled, but said nothing.


    I have been ill for the past two days. I am not feeling well... So the update is not as timely as before. Sorry~~~

 Chapter 1064

    Kim looked out of the window. The sky outside the window was blue, but he thought he must first check the details of the man and what his blood type was.


    Then make the next decision and action.


    I hope God has an eye and is satisfied with the answer.


    "Elder brother, at that time, you gave so much for Xiao Su''s sister..." Jin Chihe said again, "I still don''t understand why you didn''t say it? Didn''t you tell Xiao Su?"


    Kim Nam hee smiled and his eyes became gentle.


    "I don''t want Xiao Su to get closer to me because of that human kindness. We should be equal, just like you and her. She doesn''t always face me with gratitude, guilt or other psychology. I don''t want to see her like that. I should be the purest friend with her to meet my ideal."


    "Don''t you think it would be a kidnapping for her if you told her that?"


    "I like her without any psychological burden."


    "And being able to help the daughter of an old friend is also my gratitude to their mother. If their mother hadn''t saved me, I would have died."


    Jinchihe also knew about that incident. Jinnanhe was poisoned by spring because of an accident. Just now he met Ruan Su''s mother chengjinfeng, who was alone. Jinnanhe and chengjinfeng had a spring night.


    His poison was detoxified, but the situation was urgent. He didn''t know who the woman around him was to help him detoxify. He took the woman''s embroidered handkerchief and left a piece of his jade pendant. He wrote a message telling the woman that he would come back and marry her responsibly.


    At that time, the Jin family had a serious internal fight, and the person who poisoned them was finally dealt with by Jin Nanhe. After he finally took control of the Jin family, he returned to Empire h to find the woman.


    But... What he didn''t expect was that he finally found a woman, but found that she had married and had a daughter.


    He had to quit silently and decided not to disturb her life for the rest of his life.


    But... It''s really stupid to think about yourself at that time.


    How could she be allowed to live with that garbage Ruan Xinhua?


    If I had been brave enough to take her back... Maybe I would have a different life now? Maybe she won''t be lost by Ruan Xinhua early.


    He looked sadly at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If I had snatched her back at that time..."


    "Brother, it''s no use talking about it now." Jin Chihe comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, "it would be best if Xiao Su were in our family. I wish Xiao Su were your own daughter and I was her uncle. But... It seems that this can only happen in a dream. I am satisfied to be Xiao Su''s steel piano teacher for a few days in my life."


    "Not to mention that, Amy has recently launched a new project to build a food baking app. What do you think?" Kim Nam hee said and took out a folder from the drawer and handed it to Kim Chi hee. "This is a planning case and a risk assessment. Have a look."


    "Gourmet app?" Jin Chihe took the folder and opened it. After reading it for a while, he shook his head. "I''m not very optimistic about it. Now many leading brands in the electrical industry will bring their own app to buy their appliances. This app can control the one button operation of appliances and bring their own recipes. And their brand app can not only operate this brand of kitchen appliances, but also operate other appliances in the home."


    "Smart home is now advocated. The curtains at home are all electric, and the TV air conditioner can all be operated with one button of this app, so... The flow of special food apps is not that large."


    Jinnanhe threw the folder onto the table, sighed, rubbed the middle of his eyebrows, and his tone was full of helplessness and disappointment. "This is the third plan. I rejected the first two of her. Do you know what she has done?"


    Kim Chih blinked. "What have you done?"


    "I don''t think much of catering chain brands in this environment, so I directly rejected her. After two days, she took another plan to make high-end brand children''s clothes, which made me angry..." Kim Nam hee became more and more speechless, "What does she think? Now there is no profit from investing in such projects. She can''t think of any of the projects I''m optimistic about. She will only think of some junk projects, such as the food app. She can figure it out."


    "There are so many gourmet tutorials and gourmet experts in a certain room. People need a gourmet app? They don''t need it at all. What do you download it for? Does it waste memory space?"


    Kim Chih had to continue to comfort her, "Amy is still young, inexperienced and short-sighted, which is understandable."


    "Understandable? Look at Ruan Su? Ruan Su is much better than her! If Ruan Su is my daughter... What do I want her to do with Kim Amy?" At the thought of these projects that Kim Amy wanted to invest in, Kim Nam Hyuk became angry. "I am so angry."


    The brothers had no idea that outside the study door at this moment, Kim Amy was standing there, listening to their conversation clearly.


    She turned pale with anger. How could she be better than Ruan Su?


    I should have scolded her behind her back.


    What happened to her plan? The core members of Mingming''s team all said that the scheme was perfect and good.


    Ouyangmei saw Kim Amy in front of the study from a distance. She walked over quietly, and then walked behind Kim Amy and said loudly, "Miss Amy! What are you doing standing here?"


    Kim Amy was startled and stared at her angrily. "What are you doing so loudly?"


    Damn it, the uncle and father in the study must have heard it.


    What do they think of her then? You''d think she was eavesdropping.


    When she was here, she was so angry that she couldn''t help thinking!


    The door of the study was opened. Jin Nanhe glanced at Jin aimi and ouyangmei with an ugly face. "What are you doing here?"


    Kim Amy quickly pretended to have just come to the door of the study and said, "father, I just came to ask you if you have any ideas about my new plan. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, Miss Ouyang came and scared me."


    "Really?" Jinnanhe didn''t believe her at all, but said coldly, "come in."


    Kim Amy had to follow him into the study. Kim Chih said, "brother, I''ll go downstairs first and see what I can do in the kitchen at night."


    Ouyangmei smiled and said, "I''ll join you. I''m very interested in cooking recently. I just learned a few new dishes. Mr. Chih, why don''t I cook them for you?"


    Kim Chih''s face froze. "No, oh, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I want to have an accident."


    With these words, he ran away like a fleeing man.


    Ouyang was so obsessed that he stamped his feet.


    She and her sister Ouyang Wushuang have lived in the Jin family for so long, but they have not made any progress.


    Before, she had tried every means to seduce Kim Nam Hyuk, but Kim Nam Hyuk seemed to have no interest in women and was always very distant from her.


    Now she had to shift her target to Jin Chihe. Unexpectedly, Jin Chihe turned pale at the news.


    What can we do if we go on like this?


    Ouyang peerless came out of the room and saw her sister gnashing her teeth in anger. She didn''t have to guess that her sister must have been frustrated again.


    She walked over and said reluctantly, "why don''t... Let''s go and don''t live in the Jin family. It''s clear that the two men in the Jin family are not interested in us. Even if it takes a long time to get in love, it won''t happen!"


    "Are you stupid? How many people want the opportunity right in front of them. If you don''t take advantage of it, why should you quit?" Ouyangmei stared at her younger sister, who hated iron and steel. "How are you getting on with today''s embroidery?"


    "Embroidered a lonely." Ouyang peerless held out his two hands, "look, I''ve been pierced several holes. My fingers are swollen."


    "Mr. Jin likes embroidery. Learn! You must learn!" Ouyangmei grabbed her and walked into the room, "until she learned."


    "Sister, I really can''t hold on..." Ouyang matchless is about to cry. The hostess of the Jin family is not so easy to be.


    She doesn''t think she can be.


    There are more beautiful women than her


    *


    In the border camp.


    The north wind blew past and rolled up the dust.


    Even if you stay in the camp handkerchief, you can clearly feel the strong wind outside.


    Bo Xingzhi is sitting in front of the sand table looking at the layout. Lian Chengli is sitting opposite him. Looking at his serious expression, he turns his lips. Can the young master understand?


    Funny.


    When he was secretly disdaining him, he heard Bo Xingzhi say, "there is a valley here. The valley is very narrow. As long as we capture the valley and set an ambush, we are not afraid to catch them."


    Lian Cheng was stunned and looked at Bo Xingzhi with some shock. It took him a while to react and say, "do you think I didn''t know how to occupy this valley? But our people came from the plain. For such a dangerous place as the valley, there is no way to seize it."


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at him lightly. "It''s not good to be so discouraged and lose your prestige before you try."


    "If I don''t destroy my prestige, I really can''t. our people can''t compare with them. They grew up in this desert and mountain area when they were young. Their physical quality is several times that of us." Lian Cheng said gloomily, "I want this valley too! It''s really not good."


    Bo Xingzhi sneered, "if you can''t improve your physical quality, you should try your best. They are all human beings. How can you be worse than them?"


    Lian Cheng shook his head, "Bo Shao, you still don''t believe..."

 Chapter 1065

    "I have a special training program developed by my wife, which has been used by my subordinates. The results are amazing." As Bo Xingzhi said, he handed a document to Lian Cheng. "You might as well let us have a try."


    Lian Cheng hissed, obviously showing disbelief, "your wife? What physical training can she understand as a female?"


    Bo Xingzhi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a trace of evil flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. "My wife is Ruan su. You may not have heard of her or know her. But it doesn''t matter. You will be beaten in the face soon."


    He paused. "Also, don''t let me hear anything slandering my wife, otherwise I won''t care if you are my colleague, and I will still make you pay the price."


    With that, he snatched the document from Lian Cheng''s hand and handed it to Cheng Ye. "Send orders to follow this plan. I will check and accept the results in half a month. Don''t blame me for not being polite if you don''t train carefully."


    "Yes, sir." Chengye took the document and walked out of the camp.


    Lian Cheng tilted his mouth and shook his head. His heart was still full of disdain.


    The signal here is poor, they don''t often surf the Internet, and they don''t know how famous Ruan Su is on the Internet. It can be said that they just heard that Bo Xingzhi has a wife named Ruan Su, that''s all.


    As for what kind of person Ruan Su is and what kind of ability he has, they don''t know.


    They live here and are stationed at the border. The news is too closed.


    So Lian Cheng was very dismissive. He thought that Bo Xingzhi was just bragging. It was ridiculous that a young master from the capital should rely on his wife?


    He thought so and slowly returned to his camp.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he heard the voice of big guys training before he got up early the next morning.


    "Hey!"


    "Ha!"


    "Hey!"


    Such a sound could not be heard. He took out his ears, sat up, washed at random and rushed out. As a result, he saw that all the brothers lined up on the training ground were working hard.


    The sun came out early in the desert. Now it is only more than six o''clock in the morning, and the sun has risen to the top, emitting a hot smell in the sky.


    Everyone on the training ground was sweating, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Even the city pours with disdain. Are you kidding? Why is the so-called training method useful?


    These people are also true. They actually train here with Bo Xingzhi.


    It''s better to have a little more sleep.


    He yawned and turned back to bed to sleep.


    Standing on the training ground, Bo Xingzhi saw Lian Cheng from a distance. He just glanced at him and then took back his eyes.


    Chengye is full of coaches. His eyes are fixed on these people. He will find out who is lazy.


    "Another five minutes of training and five kilometers of collective weight bearing!"


    Cheng Ye shouted loudly, and then went to prepare the weight-bearing props. Bo Xingzhi wiped the sweat on his forehead and ordered the kitchen to prepare some boiled water for these trained brothers to drink later.


    On such a hot day, you must supplement water in time, otherwise someone will suffer from heatstroke.


    The border is training here, and ye Anli is also doing physical training in the house.


    The torture training was finally over. It was already twelve o''clock at noon.


    Ye wearily left was just about to have dinner with everyone, but the housekeeper stopped him. "Big Zhuang! It seems that the electricity in a dormitory building has tripped. Go and have a look."


    "Uncle, but it''s time for dinner. I''ve been training all morning and I''m still hungry. Why don''t I go there after dinner?" Ye Yuli is so hungry that his chest is tied to his back. How can he still have the strength to repair the circuit?


    When the housekeeper heard what he said, he tugged his arm. "Hurry up, there are some experts living in that building. How hard it is to trip on such a hot day? If they are badly heated, I can''t help you if the master blames them."


    Ye wearily left: "


    He didn''t cause the trip. What does it have to do with him? Why do you mainly blame him?


    He was speechless, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so he had to follow the housekeeper to the dormitory building.


    He followed the housekeeper all the way to the building and went directly to the power distribution room. The power distribution room is in the west corner of the first floor. The corridor is quite cool, and the whole corridor is quiet.


    The housekeeper took out the key and opened the door of the power distribution room. Ye tiri went in and began to check.


    "The wiring in the power distribution room has been aging for a long time. Recently, it has always been out of order." The housekeeper flashed a flashlight on the lines in the power distribution room and the electric boxes.


    Ye wearily pointed to one of the power distribution boxes. "Uncle, take a look here. It seems that there is a short circuit."


    The housekeeper hurried to cooperate with him and hit the flashlight there.


    Soon, ye tiri began to pick up these lines with a pencil.


    After about twenty minutes, he repaired it.


    He pushed on the switch and the whole dormitory building was electrified in an instant.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and went out with the housekeeper. I just saw Xiaozhen and the dumb cook pushing the dining car to deliver food.


    "Jane, do you have any more food? I''m starving." Ye Anli felt her stomach when he saw her.


    Jane smiled at him. "You are my fiance. How can I make you hungry? I have left you some food."


    "Thank you." Ye wearily pointed to the dining car. "You want to deliver food to them. Why don''t I help you?"


    "Good!" Xiaozhen nodded hurriedly, and then she took out her key and opened the door of a nearby room. "Come here! Help me bring out the lunch this afternoon!"


    They were delivering the meal in front of the housekeeper. The housekeeper could not help laughing and saying, "Oh, what kind of love do you show in front of me? I know you are a little couple, OK?"


    Then he left.


    Ye wearily looked at his back and hooked his lips.


    The housekeeper doesn''t seem to doubt him.


    He took the food and went into the room. He put the food on the table and looked at the furnishings in the room. There should be all the furniture, but... It looks like a higher prison.


    In this room, there lived an old man with beautiful hair. He looked very thin.


    He looked at the food with an indifferent look, and then came over from the desk and picked up the chopsticks.


    Ye Yuli and Xiaozhen didn''t get a look in their eyes during the whole journey.


    Xiaozhen glanced at Ye Yili. "Let''s go and go to the next room."


    When she came out, Jane locked the door.


    Ye wearily left a secret way in her heart. It turned out that Xiao Zhen had the keys to these rooms just for the convenience of delivering meals.


    It seems that the housekeeper trusts Xiaozhen very much.


    He followed Jane to deliver lunch in several rooms, and finally came to the last room.


    Xiaozhen whispered to him, "do you know who the big guy in here is?"


    Ye wearily shook his head. "How could I know? I seldom come to this building."


    "This boss is the best among all the bosses here. She is still a woman. I really admire her. It is said that she has made a lot of high-tech things for her master and made him a lot of money. Unfortunately... She is not in good health." As she spoke, Jane took out her key and opened the door of the room.


    After hearing what Xiaozhen said, ye wearily understood in his heart that the person living in this room must be big y.


    He was a little excited. It was really his honor to meet big Y face to face so close.


    And what he wanted to do most at this time was to rescue such a great expert in the scientific and technological field from the magic cave.


    But... He didn''t know how he could escape. How could he save the old man?


    He followed Xiaozhen into the room, with a bowl of noodles in his hand and two dishes in Xiaozhen''s hand.


    When big Y heard the sound of opening the door, he looked back at Xiao Zhen. She was obviously stunned after seeing the strange Ye Fan Li.


    "It''s time for dinner. Today I made your favorite fried meat with bamboo shoots and shredded chicken noodles." Xiaozhen deeply admires and respects big Y, so her attitude towards big Y is the best.


    As soon as I entered the door, I enthusiastically told boss y about the food I cooked today.


    Big Y came to the dining table in chains. Even in this dilemma, she smiled at Xiaozhen. "Xiaozhen''s skills are getting better and better."


    Ye wearily stared at big Y in silence. After hearing what Xiaozhen said, he was shocked to hear the two familiar dish names. I don''t know why he thought of his own sister.


    When my sister was a child, her favorite food was noodles with shredded chicken and fried meat with bamboo shoots


    And stewed spareribs with white gourd


    Perhaps because of the familiar names of the two dishes, he immediately felt that the big Y in front of him had a sense of intimacy.


    Big Y picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Instead of using her right hand, she used her left.


    He turned out to be left-handed


    My sister is also left-handed


    Jane touched his arm. "Why are you so stunned? Let''s go."


    Ye wearily glanced at big Y, who was eating seriously there. I don''t know why he always felt that this kind of intimacy was getting stronger and stronger.


    Maybe it''s because she has something in common with her sister.


    He thought to himself, and then he was pulled out of the room by little Jane.


    The mute cook beside the dining car outside saw them coming out, so she changed the direction of the cart. The three people always left the dormitory building.


    Ye wearily follows Xiaozhen to the kitchen. Sure enough, Xiaozhen leaves her a meal.


    He is not a picky eater. While eating, he asks Xiaozhen, "you just said that the big guy is not in good health. What''s wrong with her?"


    Xiaozhen curled her lips. "I don''t know what''s going on. She''s addicted to vinegar fire, and it''s very sad. I often cry and shout when the vinegar fire addiction breaks out. I''ve heard it several times."


    Ye Fan Li was shocked when he heard the speech. Who doesn''t know what vinegar fire is?

 Chapter 1066

    Once you get addicted, it''s hard to quit after you get addicted.


    How did big y get addicted?


    impossible!


    He felt a panic in his heart.


    It must not have been her own initiative. It must have been Jing Sa''s malicious old witch who deliberately fed big brother y vinegar in order to control big brother y.


    From his inner intuition, he thought that big Y could not take the initiative to get involved in this thing.


    How could a good boss like her be infected with vinegar?


    It must be Jing SA.


    He thought with hate that he didn''t notice that Xiaozhen had been staring at him.


    "What are you thinking?" Jane asked him, and he was startled. "Oh, nothing. I just thought big y was a great man."


    "That''s not true," said Jane as she scraped noodles in her mouth. "The host thinks highly of her. He comes to see her almost every week and has a long talk with her."


    "Every week?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t believe that Jing Sa''s old witch would treat big Y well. Seeing that big y was wearing shackles on her feet 24 hours a day, you can see how miserable she was here.


    So how could Jing SA be nice to her?


    "Yes, the host likes my chicken soup wonton very much. Every Thursday when she comes, she asks me to cook her a bowl." There was a trace of pride in Xiaozhen''s tone. "The host also praised that the chicken soup wonton I cooked was more delicious than the ones sold outside!"


    "Your craft is really good. I like it, too." Ye tired of leaving quickly praised her along with her words.


    Hearing this, Xiaozhen was very happy. "When the host comes this week, I will cook an extra bowl of wonton and send it to you."


    Ye Fan Li nodded at once when he heard the speech. "Well, I''ll thank you in advance."


    He also wanted to make sure whether the master in their mouth was Jing SA!


    *


    Today is the day when "Ye Anli" went to the hospital for reexamination.


    Early in the morning, Ruan Su drove songjiayan and "Ye Anli" to the hospital. All the way, "Ye Anli" never stopped talking. He was not singing children''s songs but humming, just like a noise generator.


    Ruan Su wanted to sew up his mouth and throw him out.


    But she resisted.


    She didn''t want to be seen by the fake.


    After getting off the bus, they went straight to the brain surgery.


    After the doctor examined "Ye Yili", he shook his head regretfully, "he still has no sign of recovery, just the same."


    He thought for a while and then said, "I suggest that ye Shao eat more brain tonic food at ordinary times. Also, when he is free, tell him more about the past, especially the impressive things in his life, which may help him recover his memory. And ah! Ye shaonainainai, tell him more about your love story, which may stimulate his mood or memory."


    Songjiayan nodded at the words. "OK, I remember. I will do it."


    Ruan Su didn''t say anything, just thanked the doctor lightly, and left the hospital with songjiayan and the fake.


    "It''s almost noon. Why don''t we go to the French restaurant that my uncle once loved to eat." Ruan Su suggested in his car, "aunt, what do you think?"


    Songjiayan thought of what the doctor said, and immediately agreed, "yes, yes. It may help him recover his memory. Let''s go quickly."


    Ruan Su glanced at the fake sitting next to songjiayan.


    The fake looked around like a retarded man, and sang children''s songs from time to time. "The little swallow comes here every spring in flower clothes..."


    No matter how much you pretend to be, you can''t escape my eyes.


    Ruan Su continued to drive. About 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the parking space outside the French restaurant. After she parked the car, the three got off the car together.


    The fake looked curious. He followed songjiayan to his seat.


    Ruan Su sat opposite them. She hooked her lips and began to order.


    "Fried goose liver, rosemary French lamb chop and strawberry macarone."


    She handed the menu to songjiayan. "Aunt, please order some more. The three I ordered are my uncle''s favorite."


    Songjiayan took the menu and nodded, "Xiao Su, you really have a heart."


    Then she also ordered some dishes. Basically, both of them ordered Ye Anli''s favorite.


    It''s just... This fake doesn''t necessarily like it.


    Sure enough, after all the dishes were served, the fake didn''t eat much. Obviously, he didn''t like these French dishes very much.


    Over the past few days, Ruan Su also got to know him and found that he preferred some pasta or authentic domestic food such as chicken in palace pot and stewed spareribs.


    "Honey, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it?" Songjiayan looked at the fake anxiously. "You used to like these dishes."


    The counterfeiter is miserable. He hates these strange dishes very much. His family is from the countryside. Since he was a child, he likes to eat big steamed bread and rice. Don''t mention it with spicy dishes.


    This Ruan Su is really annoying.


    Is she deliberately testing herself?


    The counterfeiter felt a little wary.


    I have been to Ye''s house for so many days, but I haven''t made any progress in what I want to find. But I must act again tonight.


    He thought so, but he had to endure his disgust and eat the dishes in front of him.


    This taste is too strange!


    Really, why does ye tiri like this stuff?


    His heart was full of impatience but he could only swallow it.


    Just then, the door of the French restaurant was pushed open and the Ling brothers came in.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Ruan Su and songjiayan sitting there by the window.


    Lingyichen raised his eyebrows and walked over with his long legs. "Miss Ruan, it''s really fate! We can even meet here."


    Ling Yixin stood behind Ling Yichen, opened her mouth and tried to say something, but after receiving Ling Yichen''s warning eyes, she finally said nothing.


    Ruan Su looked up at the two brothers in front of him with an expressionless face. The two the first mock examination faces had different expressions.


    She smiled faintly. "What a coincidence. But we''re leaving soon."


    "I thought I could work together!" Lingyichen said regretfully, "it seems that Miss Ruan doesn''t want to."


    "My uncle is not feeling well. I''m sorry." Ruan Su still looked pale.


    Lingyichen glanced at the fake, with a trace of mystery in his eyes. "It''s heartbreaking that ye Shao has become like this. Our brothers won''t bother."


    With that, he grabbed Ling Yixin and headed for the seat they had booked.


    Ling Yixin looked at Ruan Su reluctantly, but said nothing and was forced to leave. Just as he passed Ruan Su, his mobile phone suddenly fell in front of Ruan Su with a snap.


    Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and saw that Ling Yixin bent over to pick up the mobile phone, and then the mobile phone screen lit up instantly. She originally wanted to take back her eyes, but saw a line of words displayed on the screen, "the sky is blue, waiting for misty rain, and I am waiting for you at the middle overpass."


    Ruan Su narrowed her apricot eyes. This sentence... Seems to have been deliberately let her see?


    Ling Yixin put away his mobile phone. Ling Yichen couldn''t help but roast, "Why are you so careless? Can you drop your mobile phone?"


    Lingyixin didn''t say anything, but continued to follow her brother.


    As he walked, he looked back at Ruan Su deeply. He really wanted to have a close talk with Ruan Su, but... Hey!


    Why was he born in the Ling family? Why are there contradictions between the Ling family and the Ye family?


    He thought sadly, but he could do nothing.


    Songjiayan couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief as she watched the brothers leave. "This time they didn''t laugh at being tired of leaving. It was really unexpected."


    "May be the discovery of conscience?" Ruan Su then lowered his head and took another sip of lemonade. "Are you ready?"


    Songjiayan picked up a paper towel and wiped the lips of the fake, "honey, have you finished eating?"


    The fake gave her a silly smile.


    She shook her head helplessly. "Xiao Su, let''s go."


    So the three got up and left.


    Ruan Su wondered what that sentence meant as she walked.


    Middle overpass


    There are many overpasses in the capital. There are all kinds of overpasses.


    It was the first time that she had heard of zhongtianqiao.


    After returning home, she went straight back to her room, opened the map and began to search for the three words "zhongtianqiao".


    But there is no overpass.


    There is only one Zhongren overpass.


    Zhongren overpass is just over Zhongren square, which is near the gate of the city.


    Zhongren square has a history of hundreds of years. In the past, it was the place where the prisoners were beheaded.


    This place is a bit unlucky.


    The last time Ling Yixin wanted to make an appointment with herself, this time she wanted to make an appointment with herself.


    Is it a trap or?


    Ruan Su sat in front of the computer and frowned.


    What is the purpose of Ling Yixin?


    As the night wore on, she turned the computer picture to the surveillance video.


    The fake usually didn''t come out until after midnight. She looked at the monitor, yawned and ordered an alarm clock.


    She lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    It was more than 1:00 midnight when the alarm clock rang.


    She yawned and sat up before the surveillance.


    Sure enough!


    The fake has come to master Ye''s study and started to pry the safe.


    He has pried the safe several times without opening it. This time it is obvious that he has opened one of them.


    He began to poke his head around in the safe, took out all the things inside, and couldn''t find what he wanted after looking for a long time.


    He had to stuff all those things back.


    After locking the safe again, he moved his target to another safe and began to try to open it again.


    Ruan Su has been watching his movements. What on earth is he looking for? He didn''t like any of the treasures in the safe.

 Chapter 1067

    Ruan Su hooked his lips. It seems that this fake is looking for something very important. It has nothing to do with money.


    He successfully opened the two safes, searched them all over and couldn''t find what he wanted.


    At last he looked at the time and had to give up and leave.


    He quietly opened the door of the study, and then stretched out his head to look into the corridor. When he found no one, he quietly walked out of the study and closed the door.


    Just as he turned a corner and went downstairs, suddenly a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Uncle, why didn''t you go upstairs in the middle of the night?"


    He turned around and was so scared that he almost screamed.


    He stared in horror at Ruan Su who suddenly appeared behind him. When he was ready to show his trademark giggle, he saw that Ruan Su had come to his side.


    She looked at him with a smile, but her eyes were a bit unpredictable. "Why don''t you talk, uncle?"


    She approached the fake and said in a low voice, "did you sleepwalk? It seems that I will send you to see a doctor again to cure your sleepwalking."


    "Hehe - I''m so hungry - I want to eat chicken legs. I want to eat chicken legs." The fake looked like he didn''t understand her at all. He drooled foolishly and said something he didn''t know.


    As he spoke, he whispered in his heart that Ruan Su did not doubt himself.


    Great.


    When he was secretly congratulating himself, Ruan Su grabbed his arm. "Do you want to eat chicken legs? There are plenty in the kitchen refrigerator."


    "Drumsticks... Drumsticks..." the fake muttered to himself.


    Ruan Su took him downstairs. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the kitchen. You''re really hungry. Why don''t you go to the kitchen to find food and go upstairs?"


    The fake followed Ruan Su all the way to the kitchen, and then saw Ruan Su take out the roasted chicken legs from the refrigerator and put them in the microwave oven to heat them in front of him.


    "Eat, warm."


    The fake looked at the three big drumsticks in front of him and cried bitterly. He didn''t want to eat at all, okay?


    He is not hungry at all.


    However, in order not to let Ruan Su suspect him, he had to pick up one of the smaller drumsticks and began to chew it. He said as he chewed it. "Big drumsticks are delicious, drumsticks!"


    He thought Ruan Su would go back to his room, but Ruan Su sat down and took an apple while watching him eat the chicken leg.


    He felt sick in his stomach, but he didn''t dare not eat it.


    He had to bite the drumsticks. After eating one, he thought Ruan Su would leave. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su took another chicken leg and handed it to him, "eat more, otherwise it will be hard for you to sleep hungry."


    Fake goods almost cry. Is there a mistake?


    Want more?


    Under the concerned eyes of Ruan Su, he had to take over the chicken legs and eat again.


    Ruan Su smiled and threw the apple core into the garbage can while watching him eat chicken legs.


    Don''t you want to eat? Then eat more.


    I''ll see when you put it on.


    In this silent night, they were sitting in the restaurant, one eating and the other watching.


    After about half an hour like this, the fake finally managed to eat all three chicken legs.


    Ruan Su stood up and helped him up. "Uncle, don''t come out after midnight. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Grass! At this time, the fake has a tumultuous stomach, and his belly is almost bursting.


    How can I talk to her?


    He went back to his room very quickly. As soon as he got back, he went to the bathroom to vomit.


    Ruan Su stood outside the door and didn''t leave. Hearing his vomit, he couldn''t help laughing. Where is the Ye family?


    *


    Border.


    Early in the morning, the brothers got up lazily one by one.


    After two days of training, each of them suffered from backache and leg cramps.


    If Cheng Ye hadn''t told them to get up one by one, they would have been too painful to get up.


    When I stood on the training ground, I looked listless.


    Bo Xingzhi looked at them like a torch in his eyes. "Cheer up, I guarantee you will see obvious results in a week. The two days'' tiredness and the two days'' body aches are caused by your infrequent exercise. If you keep training every day, you will soon see a different yourself."


    "Next, all the training will be carried out. If anyone dares to be lazy and I find him, I will immediately load ten kilometers!"


    Everyone answered with one voice, "yes!"


    Bo Xingzhi glanced at the crowd. "Haven''t you eaten? Speak up!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone answered loudly, "yes!"


    Today''s training begins with the answer from the sky shaking.


    But Lian Cheng still sleeps in his camp.


    Bo Xingzhi didn''t force him to train. After all... Lian Cheng, once an officer here, seemed to disdain his training methods.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon even achievements will be beaten in the face.


    He thought with confidence.


    It was nearly noon when Lian Cheng woke up. He just woke up and heard the alarm.


    "Doo! Doo!" The sound of the siren and alarm went on and on.


    He hurriedly put on his coat and rushed out, shouting, "refugees are coming, come and resist!"


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi and Cheng ye also rushed out, and immediately rushed out with everyone holding weapons.


    After about an hour, everyone came back tired.


    For the wounded, a doctor from the army came to bandage and treat the wounded brothers.


    Lian Cheng was also injured. He was tired and paralyzed on the ground. Looking at the injured brothers, he was shocked to find that the number of injured people this time was nearly one-third less than that last time.


    He was a little surprised.


    He saw that Bo Xingzhi was taking Cheng ye with him to bandage some brothers who had only suffered skin injuries.


    "Do you know medicine?" Lian Cheng looked at Bo Xingzhi in surprise. In his eyes, he was a young master who could only eat, drink and have fun.


    Bo Xingzhi just glanced at him. "My wife is a doctor. I learned some simple bandages from her."


    Lian Cheng: "...."


    When he was wondering here, he heard several brothers say, "brother Lian, thanks to Bo Shaoyou''s training this time, it''s obvious that our physical strength has been improved in all aspects when facing those refugees today."


    "That''s right! I''m so energetic today! I didn''t expect that after just training for two days, my strength has increased a lot."


    "Yes, I feel that my kung fu has improved. The moves I learned from Shao Bo are effective. I''ll faint if I punch down!"


    "There are fewer injured brothers this time!"


    "Yes! Thank you, Bo Shao!"


    "If Shao Bo hadn''t taught us Kung Fu and helped us train, we would have stepped back!"


    The big guy was laughing and talking.


    The injured brothers were not discouraged. They felt happy to see that their losses were not as serious as before.


    Lian Cheng was very curious, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    He wanted to know how Bo Xingzhi trained them and what moves he taught them.


    Another day later, he woke up early in the morning. When he got up, he ran to the training ground to wait for everyone.


    Gradually, by six o''clock, all the big guys arrived.


    Bo Xingzhi and Cheng ye also arrived.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see Lian Cheng.


    "Oh, brother Lian, why did you come out?"


    "That''s right. Aren''t you going to train?"


    Lian Cheng scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "don''t I want to make progress? I used to be too lazy."


    He dare not say that he didn''t come because he didn''t like Bo Xingzhi''s methods.


    Thin line stop thin lips pull out a smile, "now that you''ve come, let''s go together."


    Lian Cheng''s face was a little unnatural, and his bronze face was also a little red. He stood at the back of the team and began to train with everyone.


    *


    The research office building of Bo group.


    Ruan Su sat in the conference room anxiously waiting for the arrival of the two experts.


    Just an hour later, she received a phone call, saying that the little black thing had already had a result.


    She looked at the time. She had been sitting in the meeting room waiting for more than ten minutes, but the expert had not yet appeared.


    She breathed a long sigh. Maybe they were still busy.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Li Ke led two experts Fu Xi and Liu Ming into the room.


    "Mrs. Bo, I''ve kept you waiting." Section chief Li said sheepishly, "just now the two experts confirmed the results again, and then they came out of the laboratory."


    Ruan Su stood up with a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. After so many days of waiting, what is it to wait a little longer?"


    As she said this, she looked at Fu Xi and Liu Ming, two experts. "They have been working hard recently. Can you tell me the result? What is that little black thing? Have you studied it?"


    Fu Xi and Liu Ming looked at each other, and Fu Xi handed a report to Ruan su. "Mrs. Bo, please take a look at this report first."


    Ruan Su nodded and opened the report. The report was not very thick, only two short pages.


    When she saw the result of the report, her eyes widened in shock. "This is... This is actually a positioning chip?"


    Fu Xi nodded heavily, "yes, this is a GPS positioning chip implanted into your patient''s ankle by high-tech means. That is to say, no matter where the person goes, the person who implanted the chip can find his location. Now that you take out the chip, the person can''t find his whereabouts and can''t control him."


    "Well... No wonder his ankles rot." Ruan Su looked at the report without a word. "I didn''t expect that there would be such high technology now."


    Liu Ming looked at Ruan Su and said, "under normal circumstances, this chip will not cause his legs to rot, but because his legs are sick, so... There will be an rejection reaction. I''m just such a simple guess."

 Chapter 1068

    Ruan Su looked at the two experts with clear eyes and said, "in fact, you can try it on the mouse to see how the chip works."


    "And you can track the location of the mouse, and then understand the specific role of the chip."


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Ming looked at her in surprise. "Mrs. Bo, what you said is very good. You have opened up new ideas for us."


    Fu Xi was also very happy. "Why didn''t we think of trying it on the mouse? We''ll go right away and see what the results are."


    "Yes, go." Liu Ming immediately agreed.


    So they turned away without any hesitation and continued to do the experiment.


    Section chief Li rubbed his hands. "Mrs. Bo, look at today..."


    "I''d better go back first and let me know when I have news." Ruan Su stood up and glanced at section chief Li. "Bo Xingzhi hasn''t been in the imperial capital recently. Thanks to your support for Bo''s group, you have worked hard."


    "No, no, we must be the backing of the young master." After being praised by Ruan Su, section chief Li felt very happy.


    Ruan Su soon left here. Instead of going home in her car, she went directly to the hospital.


    In the ward, Xiaoqiang is lying on the sickbed. After the operation, his leg is slowly recovering.


    One of the men in black went to the hospital canteen to buy lunch. There was only one man in black left in the ward. Ruan Su took some fruit into the ward.


    When Xiaoqiang saw her, he immediately smiled, "Dr. Ruan, are you here?"


    He remembered clearly that this was the woman doctor who operated on him and saved his life. The doctor is so skillful that he can make a comeback.


    His heart was filled with gratitude to Ruan su.


    "I suddenly thought of you today, so I''ll come and have a look." Ruan Su put the fruit down, sat down in front of the hospital bed, and reached out to look at Xiaoqiang''s legs.


    Xiaoqiang hurriedly said, "you are so kind. You picked up my life. Why did you bring fruit here?"


    "I bought some peaches when I saw they were good." Ruan Su''s eyes fell on his leg and examined his wound. "How do you feel these days?"


    "It still hurts and itches."


    Ruan Su nodded. "The recovery is very good. The itch is a long wound. It is estimated that he will be able to leave the hospital after a period of time."


    Just then, another man in black stood up from the sofa. "Xiaoqiang, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    There is a female doctor here. He is embarrassed to go to the bathroom in the ward.


    Xiaoqiang said to him, "OK, there is a doctor here. You don''t have to worry."


    Only Ruan Su and Xiaoqiang were left in the ward.


    Ruan Su stood up without any trace and closed the door of the ward. Xiaoqiang looked at her suspiciously, "doctor Ruan, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ruan Su looked at him with a pair of apricot eyes. After a while, she said, "do you know what the little black thing is at your ankle?"


    Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly became very unnatural. He looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?" Ruan Su looked at him carefully and squinted slightly. "If you don''t know, how did others implant it? Who implanted it? You should know that it is actually a chip."


    Xiaoqiang was shocked when he heard Ruan Su''s words. Did she even know the chip?


    He looked around warily, and then said, "Dr. Ruan, don''t ask any more questions. If you know, it won''t do you any good. I''m protecting you... You can''t go in some muddy water. What is that little black thing... I really don''t know. Don''t ask any more questions, will you?"


    "It seems that you know that the little thing is a chip, and you also know its function. Who implanted it and what was the purpose of the other party''s implantation?" Ruan Su ignored his dissuasion and asked him persistently, "Xiaoqiang, I suggest you tell the truth, otherwise I don''t know how to help you."


    Xiao Qiang lowered his head with a trace of despair on his face, and his voice became low. "Dr. Ruan, don''t ask any more questions. I won''t say anything."


    Ruan Su was stifled in the chest and looked at him helplessly. "Then can you tell me who was the person who made a scene in the hospital last time because the food was not delicious? Why didn''t he come?"


    Although Xiaoqiang wondered why she asked Guo Dazhuang, he thought for a while and said, "his name is Guo Dazhuang, and he is my brother. He doesn''t know why he was disfigured. He has been with us for almost two months, and he is still very good."


    "Does he have any special skills besides being nice?" Ruan Su then asked him, afraid he wouldn''t say, so she added, "I have no malice towards Guo Dazhuang, just pure curiosity."


    "I heard from other brothers that he seems to be able to repair household appliances and other crafts." Xiaoqiang is also lying in the hospital listening to people in black. They squat in the hospital every day and have nothing to say. They just talk about ye Anli and what happened in the house recently.


    "Repair household appliances?" Ruan Su frowned. I remember my uncle didn''t seem to have any interest in electricity repairers! The time when Guo Dazhuang came to Xiaoqiang coincided with the time when ye Anli disappeared.


    About two months


    Therefore, he should be ye Yuli.


    "Yes, big and strong people are very good and warm-hearted." Xiaoqiang said of his good friend and laughed, "I''m still very happy to be a brother with Dazhuang."


    "You really don''t know what that little black thing is?" Ruan Su also laughed with him. "Let me guess if all of you, your brothers, have been planted with this thing on your ankles?"


    When Xiaoqiang heard Ruan Su say this, his face suddenly changed. He said anxiously, "doctor Ruan, don''t guess any more. You really don''t need to know. If you know, you won''t live. You saved my life. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    "I can only save you, save you, save your good friend guodazhuang, and... Xiaoqiang, when you are well, I hope you can take me to find guodazhuang." Ruan Su whispered, "your companion is coming back soon. I hope you can promise me."


    Xiaoqiang shook his head quickly. "Dr. Ruan, I can''t promise you, because I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want to die."


    Once the owner finds that the GPS positioning chip is missing from his ankle, it is estimated that he will... When he is well, he will go back to ask the housekeeper to implant another one.


    Otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just as Ruan Su was about to ask Xiaoqiang a few more words, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xiaoqiang''s companion, the man in black, had returned.


    And two men in black came back together.


    When Xiaoqiang saw the two of them, he asked, "how did you come back together?"


    "Just now I met him in the corridor just as I was going out of the toilet." The man in black who went to the toilet said warmly, "Dr. Ruan, do you want to eat together? The food in the canteen is not very delicious."


    Ruan Su stood up with a smile and declined, "no, I have to leave in advance. Xiaoqiang, please take good care of yourself."


    Before she left, she took a deep look at Xiaoqiang and left.


    Xiaoqiang looked at her back for a long time before he took back his eyes.


    Why is Ruan Su curious about Guo Dazhuang? And you want to take her to guodazhuang?


    Why does she want to know who implanted the chip?


    Xiaoqiang had a headache and had to give up at last.


    Forget it, forget it


    Whatever! I just need to know that Dr. Ruan saved him.


    At this time, Guo Dazhuang, that is, ye Anli, did not know the dialogue between Ruan Su and Xiaoqiang, and even less that Ruan Su was anxious to find him.


    Xiaoqiang is the only clue.


    He has been helping Jane deliver lunch to those big men these two days.


    Gradually, I have a certain understanding of big y.


    This big Y guy is very gentle, and his voice is also very gentle.


    Soon came Thursday, the day when the host was coming.


    Xiaozhen prepared the ingredients early in the morning and began to make wonton.


    "The host likes my wonton best. I wrap them up and put them in the refrigerator. When the host comes, I will cook them for her."


    As she began to adjust the stuffing, Jane said to Ye Yuli, "I''ll cook you a bowl later."


    Ye Fan Li smiled and nodded, "OK! I haven''t tasted the wonton you cooked yet!"


    Xiao Zhen smiled sweetly at him. "I''ll give you a taste of it today. You must have had a bowl of it."


    Ye wearily left without saying anything.


    He was waiting. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether the master was Jing SA, the vicious woman he had guessed.


    The day passed quickly, and the weather became hotter and hotter.


    In the evening, Xiaozhen got the news and began to cook wonton happily. "I''ll cook it later."


    Ye Anli gave her a hand nearby. "You worked hard making wonton today. I''ll help you bring it to the host later."


    Xiaozhen looked at him and said with wide eyes, "the master is very fierce. Don''t be so clumsy as to annoy the master at that time. There is no good fruit to eat."


    Ye wearily promised again and again, "don''t worry, I won''t make a fool of myself or annoy my master. I''m not so stupid and stupid. I have to take advantage of such a good opportunity to curry favor with my master. I don''t want to be an errand boy and a home appliance boy all my life. I also want my master to see me!"


    "That''s right. A man should have some ambition." When Xiaozhen heard what he said, she put the cooked wonton into a bowl, sprinkled shrimp with sesame oil and vinegar, and then put the bowl on a tray and handed it to ye tiri. "You take it carefully and don''t make any mistakes, you know?"


    Ye wearily picked up the wonton. "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1069

    Ye tiri walked out with his dinner plate. He walked all the way to the main building, the most luxurious building in the house. The whole building was full of antique atmosphere.


    I don''t know when it began to rain. Ye tiri accelerated his pace with his plate. Finally, he came to the cloister and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s said that the owner here has a bad temper. If he gets angry because of the rain on the wonton, he will lose more than he gains.


    His main purpose was to see what his master looked like.


    Who is the master!


    When he reached the hall on the first floor of the main building, the light rain outside had turned into a heavy rain.


    He could not help but turn around and take a look. The rain was really heavy and fast, and the raindrops were very quick.


    The rain in summer comes so quickly.


    With this in mind, he stepped into the hall. There was a dining table in the west of the hall. It was a restaurant.


    He walked over with his plate and put two bowls of wonton on the table.


    After he finished, he whispered to the two servants guarding the main building, "you can let the master go downstairs and eat wonton."


    One of the servants nodded at once, "I''m going to call the master."


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Jing SA coming down the stairs. He immediately said respectfully, "mainly, the wonton is ready."


    Jing SA, dressed in purple household clothes, walked towards the restaurant with a pair of slippers on her feet.


    In her home clothes, she seems to have some leisure flavor of home.


    When she came to the table, she noticed an ugly man standing there. She just glanced at him. I don''t know why she always felt that the ugly man was somewhat familiar.


    But she was sure that this was the first time she had seen such an ugly man in the house.


    The scar on the face is like a centipede winding on the face. Is it too ugly?


    What happened to the housekeeper? He found such an ugly man.


    It''s too inconvenient to see.


    Jing SA thought so, but said nothing. This servant is not worth talking to.


    Ye Fan left and stood there respectfully with his eyes slightly lowered until the woman sat down and picked up the spoon. Then he lifted his eyelids without any trace.


    When he saw Jing Sa''s familiar face, he was shocked.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the master here is Jing SA.


    blamed!


    This woman has imprisoned so many research leaders. What does she want to do?


    Does she want to destroy the world? Isn''t she powerful enough now?


    Is her desire so hard to fill?


    Before, I always thought that Jing SA was not a good woman, but now it seems that she is not only a bad woman, she is simply more vicious than ordinary people.


    Ye Fan was pounding in the centrifuge, but he didn''t dare to look any more, so he quickly lowered his head.


    Jing SA would glance at him from time to time. Where on earth had he seen him? Why is there always a feeling of familiarity?


    This figure, this look


    She was puzzled and glanced at the ugly man from time to time.


    Outside the window came the crackling sound of rain. Her eyes drifted out the window. It was raining hard.


    After she finished eating this bowl of wonton, Jing Shaojiu walked down the stairs and sat down next to her, carrying another bowl.


    "Why did you come down so late?" Jing Sa''s tone was slightly angry. "What? Are you still talking to me?"


    "I just want to know if the teacher is addicted to vinegar because of you. Why didn''t you tell me?" Jing Shaojiu stared at her impatiently. "I''ve always told you that the teacher is kind to me. I don''t want her to work hard, and I don''t want anything to happen to her body."


    "Ah Jiu, I have always helped her with her medical treatment. She caught vinegar fire because the doctor said that she was in poor health and needed vinegar fire to relieve her pain. I got vinegar fire for her medical treatment. You really blame me." Jing SA explained painstakingly. She looked at the young man sitting beside her. "You and Ke''er are both my children. You have always been excellent, so I pay more attention to you. Ke''er always eats your jealousy. What happened? I love you so much, but in exchange for your suspicion? Yes, she is indeed a mentor, but I am also your mother! My own!"


    Watching Jing SA plead with Jing Shaojiu for his son''s understanding, ye tiri was shocked. He almost looked at the scene with some astonishment.


    Who would have thought that Jing SA, who was so powerful, should be so humble in front of his own son?


    Shock!


    Dismay!


    I can''t believe it.


    And listen to what she said. My son is better for big y


    Ye tired of leaving silently scolded in his heart, deserved it! It serves you right.


    He scolded in his heart, but he still stood here with his head bowed without any expression on his face.


    Jing Shaojiu didn''t pay attention to Jing Sa''s motherliness. He glanced at his mother indifferently and said after a while, "but she taught me truth, goodness and beauty, and taught me to study hard. It''s also because of her that I can have such achievements now. What about you? Since childhood, you have thrown me into this house for power and wealth, and left me to study beside her."


    "Have you ever given me maternal love? If it wasn''t for the fact that my IQ was higher than that of my eldest brother, Jingke, do you think you would look up at me? No! Because my value was higher than that of Jingke, you would send me to her to study!"


    "This is the sadness of my brother and sister!"


    Jing SA listens to her son''s complaint. She is so angry that she raises her hand and throws it at Jing Shaojiu''s handsome face, "pa!"


    A slap in the face rang out clearly in the restaurant.


    "Inverse son!" Jing SA stared angrily at her son, who had high hopes, "did I cultivate you carefully to make you disobey me? If Ke''er''s IQ was low, I would let him enjoy the happiness of life he pursued. If Bai Zhi wanted to be a doctor, I would comply with her. How could I be the kind of malicious woman you said?"


    "It''s just that outsiders scold me and insult me. You are my own son. How dare you treat me like this? Jing Shaojiu, do you really think your wings are hard?"


    Jing Shaojiu''s face was burning with pain. Jing SA slapped him hard, making half of his face swollen.


    He gave a low smile, with endless irony. "You still think you are a good mother, don''t you? It''s ridiculous!"


    With that, he stood up and turned away without looking back.


    One day, he will take his teacher to leave this infernal place and jingsa!


    Ye tiri was forced to watch a war between mother and son, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    How wonderful!


    It''s really rare to see Jing SA.


    In particular, this young genius of the Jing family, the most mysterious young master of the Jing family, is actually a student of big Y! It was even more astonishing.


    And it can be seen that his feelings with big Y are deeper than his own mother.


    With Jing Sa''s character, he must have been jealous of big brother y, and he was going crazy.


    Ye tiri thought so, and sure enough! He heard Jing Sa''s cold and crazy voice, "bring that woman to me!"


    He stood where he was, waiting for Jing SA to finish eating the wonton. He collected the bowls and plates and left.


    After all, if Jing SA should recognize him, would he be dead?


    When he was thinking about it, he saw two men in black dragging big Y to the restaurant.


    Big Y is thin and looks weak.


    Obviously, I didn''t have an umbrella on my way here. I was drenched by heavy rain.


    His hair was also wet and scattered on his back, looking a bit sad.


    Ye tired of leaving and didn''t know why. It seemed that big y was going to suffer again. Jing SA would not let her go.


    The two men in black knelt down big Y in front of Jing SA. Jing SA glanced at her coldly and ate wonton slowly. "What kind of ecstasy did you give ah Jiu? He was so devoted to you. I really shouldn''t have sent him to you. How could I have sent him to you with so many big guys?"


    Big Y smiled faintly and looked at her with ironic eyes, "because you most recognize me! Even if you imprisoned many big guys, the best is still me, isn''t it?"


    Jing sighed and looked at the pouring rain outside the window.


    "Yes! You go up to coax him and get angry with me. Hey! I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh. The most important thing in my favorite child''s heart is not my mother, but your teacher."


    Ye wearily left a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Jing SA didn''t abuse big y.


    On second thought, Jing Shaojiu is still upstairs!


    Jing SA is certainly not stupid enough to abuse boss y in front of Jing Shaojiu.


    She is such a smart person


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart falling down again. Fortunately... Big Y doesn''t have to suffer.


    He thought so and saw two men in black walking upstairs with big y.


    He didn''t dare to stare at big Y, so he had to take back his eyes.


    Jing SA was not in the mood to eat wonton, so he pushed aside the remaining half bowl and said faintly, "take it."


    Ye tiri hurried to receive two bowls of wonton that he didn''t eat much, and then he went out with the plate.


    Looking at his back, Jing SA frowned slightly, still feeling familiar, especially this back.


    Who the hell is he?


    Ye wearily came out of the main building and couldn''t help but exhale. It seems that Jing SA didn''t find himself.


    As he walked into the kitchen, he glanced back at the main building. The rain was still heavy. The rain washed the earth and the house.


    At this time, in Jing Shaojiu''s room, boss y has gone in. She gently looks at her apprentice, "what''s the matter? She''s angry with the master again?"


    Jingshaojiu hears that the door of the room is opened, and then comes the familiar sound of footsteps. He suddenly turns around and sees the face he misses.

 Chapter 1070

    The middle-aged woman''s face was haggard, and she didn''t look very energetic. But even if she had no spirit, she still couldn''t hide her charm.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, with the unique charm and temperament of her age.


    Even if the time is no longer, it is still good-looking. It is good-looking emanating from the bones.


    No matter how old she is, in Jing Shaojiu''s eyes, all the women in the world can''t compare with her, and they are not as beautiful as her.


    Jing Shaojiu quickly stood up to meet the woman. He reached out his hands and held the woman''s arm. "Teacher, why are you here?"


    That said, he knew it in his heart. It must have been Jing SA who called her. Every time she quarreled with Jing SA, she would call her teacher to appease herself. Ha ha - it''s ridiculous.


    "I came up to see you. I heard you didn''t have supper? What''s the matter?" The woman sat beside him, and some of her thin and rough palms held his hand with coolness, "ah Jiu, I know you are different from her. But... Now I am so weak, I may be in a few years..."


    "Teacher, don''t say that." Jing Shaojiu held her hand and wrapped her cold hand in her warm, dry palm. "In the near future, I will definitely set you free."


    He bowed his head and dared not even go to see her. His mother hurt her every day. How could he have the face to see her again!


    "My mother was wrong. She really wanted me to inherit everything from her, but she was so evil... And her blood filled path and career, I didn''t want to touch at all. Everything I had was taught by you. In my heart... You are more important than her."


    The woman took out her hand and fondly touched his head, "but... You, who were once young, have also saved me! If she hadn''t sent you to me for upbringing and learning, I wouldn''t be out of pain and sadness. You, who were once a little, were the driving force for me to live!"


    Jingshaojiu looked up and looked at her carefully, "really?"


    He was very afraid that she would hate him and hate him because of her mother Jing SA.


    "Yes! I have two clever and sensible daughters, but... I''ll never see them again in my life." The woman smiled bitterly. "You were so young at that time. You were so tall." She stretched out her hand and drew a height in the air, "but now they are so tall that they have grown into a handsome man."


    Jing Shaojiu''s eyes lit up. "Teacher, do you think I''m handsome?"


    "You are handsome and gentle. Of course you look good." The woman looked at him with a smile, as if she were looking at her own child. "They are much taller than me now."


    Jingshaojiu was not at all intimidating, and sat meekly beside her to chat with her.


    About half an hour later, the housekeeper knocked on the door in person. "Young master, it''s time for the teacher to have a rest. Her health is not very good."


    Jing Shaojiu also knew how his teacher was, so he stood up and helped the woman up. "Teacher, I''ll take you back to your room."


    "No, you should have a rest earlier. Otherwise." The woman turned to look at him. "I''ll go to the kitchen and stew spareribs. You didn''t eat at night. You had some spareribs soup."


    Then she saw the housekeeper, "are there any wax gourds in the kitchen? If not, corn is OK."


    The housekeeper nodded, "that''s for sure. The young master likes to drink your stewed spareribs soup. Corn and white gourd have been prepared for years!"


    "OK, then stew the bones with white gourd."


    The woman said and looked at Jing Shaojiu. "If you stew in a pressure cooker, you can stew it in half an hour. How can you do without eating at night?"


    Jing Shaojiu nodded at her, "OK, teacher, I''ll go to the kitchen with you."


    In the kitchen, Xiaozhen has returned to her room to have a rest. She gives it to the woman and Jing Shaojiu.


    While accompanying her, Jing Shaojiu couldn''t help asking, "teacher, how old is your daughter now? Is she as old as me?"


    The woman turned to look at him and mentioned her daughter. She couldn''t help but see a trace of maternal brilliance in her eyes. "My eldest daughter is very smart. If she wanted to learn anything, she could just look at it. At that time, she was interested in embroidery. I was afraid that the needle would stab her, but her two skillful hands were not afraid at all. They learned quickly. They embroidered flowers and birds at a young age. They were lifelike."


    "Teacher, can you still embroider?" Jing Shaojiu looked at her curiously. "Can you embroider me a handkerchief or something? Or embroider something suitable for me on my clothes?"


    If the teacher can embroider something for himself... Then he can carry it with him every day, just like the teacher is always with him.


    He could not help feeling some longing and longing in his heart.


    "I''m unfamiliar with my skills now, and I don''t know if I can embroider it." The woman laughed. "Look back and find a clean white handkerchief. I''ll embroider it for you."


    "OK." Jing Shaojiu nods heavily, and his heart is full of joy.


    I don''t know if the teacher''s daughter is still alive. If I help the teacher find her daughter... Should the teacher be very happy?


    Jing Shaojiu squinted at the leaping flames on the gas stove. The teacher''s daughter didn''t know what it looked like.


    Can embroider


    Some time ago, it seemed that a young woman who could embroider was popular on a short video platform. What''s her name, Su?


    It seems to be the daughter of the Ye family.


    How could the daughter of the Ye family be the teacher''s daughter?


    Thinking so, jingshaojiu took out his mobile phone. He was brushing a short video while waiting for the woman to stew ribs.


    He searched. Because the video was too fast, he quickly found the video of Ruan Su''s embroidery a few days ago. Sure enough, he remembered it correctly. It was the daughter of the Ye family.


    Ruan Su?


    He flipped through the comments below the video. The young woman''s name was Ruan su. She seemed to be Bo Xingzhi''s wife?


    This is not the same as the teacher''s eight poles!


    Certainly not the teacher''s daughter.


    After seeing this, jingshaojiu decided to put his goal on others and gave up Ruan Su directly.


    He searched many young women who could embroider, but none of them seemed to have anything to do with the teacher.


    After searching for a while, he was somewhat discouraged. In this vast crowd, where should he go to find it?


    Just as he was thinking, the aroma of spareribs came into his nostrils. He couldn''t help sniffing deeply, "it smells good."


    The middle-aged woman standing in front of the pressure cooker chuckled, "it will be ready soon."


    "Teacher, what else can your daughter do besides embroidery? I don''t know how she is now." Jingshaojiu asks her again.


    She was stunned and said, "I don''t know. I only remember her when she was a child. Now what she looks like, I don''t know. She did very well in school when she was a child, and she skipped grades!"


    Her tone was full of pride. "She likes singing, and her musical talent is good. I don''t know if she likes singing now."


    She has not recalled her daughter for many years, because every time she remembers her daughter, it is painful.


    "When I left her, she was still so young and her sister was younger. Although Mei Mei and she were twins, Mei Mei was not in good health when she was born. After all these years, I don''t know if she is still alive."


    She shook her head and sighed. "Forget it, don''t say these unpleasant things."


    After all these years, Jing Shaojiu only cares if she has any family and children.


    She smiled bitterly and began to fill the bowl with ribs.


    The delicious stewed ribs were brought to Jing Shaojiu. He sat down next to the small kitchen table and picked up chopsticks.


    It was pouring rain outside, but there was a touch of warmth in the kitchen.


    The pair of teachers and disciples seemed isolated and quiet.


    *


    When the day was about to break, a heavy rain stopped gradually. It turned into a light rain at more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    The light rain rustled on the ground. After getting up, Ruan Su came out of the window to have a look at the weather outside.


    The sky was overcast and the rain was light. It was another rainy day.


    I don''t know when the rain will stop.


    The weather is a little cool. Although it is summer, it rained heavily all night. Now it has turned to light rain. I still feel the weather is cool.


    Sujinghuai needs to put on her trousers, otherwise she will feel bad about catching a cold.


    Thinking of this, she washed and went to Su Jinghuai''s room and found him trousers and long sleeved sweater.


    "Godmother." The child''s voice sounded a little hoarse after he got up in the morning. Ruan Su turned around with his clothes and saw that he was sitting on the bed rubbing his eyes.


    "Jinghuai, it''s cold today. I''ll find you some thick clothes, or you''ll catch a cold."


    "OK. I''ll brush my teeth first." The child jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom in his pajamas.


    He has been to Ye''s family for so long now, and has long been used to the life here.


    After washing and dressing, the mother and son went downstairs hand in hand.


    The counterfeiter downstairs is playing with the bamboo dragonfly. He looks very happy. He chases the bamboo dragonfly around the living room like a heartless child.


    But only Ruan Su knew that he was a wolf who ate people and did not vomit bones. The potential Ye family is trying to steal an important thing.


    Instead of paying attention to the fake, she went directly to the restaurant with her children and sat down at the table.


    The breakfast was very rich. She brought the child a bowl of millet porridge and a small steamed bun. "What else do you want to eat?"


    "I want milk." Sujinghuai said crisply, "drinking milk can protect godmother."


    Ruan Su could not help scraping his small nose. "How can you talk like that? It was so sweet in the early morning that it was in the heart of a godmother."


    Mrs. ye came over at this time, "Oh, Jinghuai''s mouth is too sweet."


    After a while, the table was filled with the Ye family, and they began to have a lively breakfast.


    Just then, suddenly the housekeeper rushed in, "old lady, old man!"

 Chapter 1071

    Old Mrs. Ye frowned and looked at the housekeeper. "What happened? She was so flustered in the early morning."


    "The presidential palace is coming!" The housekeeper had no time to catch his breath. "It seems that he is going to give the young lady some appointment certificate."


    "Letter of appointment? What position do I want to hold?" Ruan Su looked at him strangely. "Where are the people?"


    "Miss Ruan!"


    At this time, a deep male voice sounded at the door of the living room, and then a tall and straight figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The man was dressed in a suit, followed by two men. He walked to the restaurant and held out his hand. The man behind him immediately handed him a certificate that looked like a certificate of honor.


    The man took the card and smiled at Ruan su. "I''m chenzhu, the Secretary General of the presidential palace. This is the letter of appointment given to you by the president. I hope you can report to the presidential palace today."


    "Mr. Chen? Hello." Ruan Su glanced at him lightly. "Which position is it? Is it convenient to tell me?"


    "To be the president''s newest assistant." Chen Zhu smiled. "After Bo Shao went to the border, the president was short of effective assistants. Shang Shao just recommended you. The president agreed because he thought it was good. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    An assistant to the president? Ruan Suke has no interest.


    She still looked cold. "What if I refuse?"


    "Mr. President, you don''t have to be an assistant. It''s the reason why Shang Shao recommended you. You can refuse, but it''s the consequences of refusing the President... I advise Miss Ruan to think about it. After all, if you take this appointment, it will be good for the Ye family." Chen Zhu handed the letter of appointment to Ruan su. "Miss Ruan, you''d better take it. It''s good for everyone."


    Ruan Su looked at him calmly, motionless.


    Chen Zhu laughed again. "Miss Ruan, I heard you are looking for your mother? There should be missing persons registration many years ago and some new population files in the document library of the presidential palace. These documents can not be seen by outsiders..."


    Ruan Su looked at Chen Zhu. "I didn''t expect that Secretary General Chen knew something about the Ye family."


    Chen Zhu still kept a polite smile on her face. "That''s natural. As the president''s eyes, of course I want to know everything. Miss Ruan, take it."


    Chen Zhu''s words really moved her. The document library... Is invisible to outsiders.


    She looked at the letter of appointment for a long time, and then finally reached for it.


    "That''s right. We''ll leave after the task is completed. We''ll go to work at nine o''clock. Miss Ruan must not be late." Chen Zhu said that and left.


    There was silence in the restaurant.


    Everyone was surprised about this.


    Old Mrs. Ye opened her letter of appointment and looked, "Xiao Su, do you really want to go? Dealing with the president is not a good job."


    "Yes, especially if he has a problem with you." Mr. Ye was also very annoyed. "What''s wrong with this business? What do you recommend?"


    "I don''t know what medicine they sell in their gourds. We are the people and the president is the master. We can''t fight him, so I''d better go." Ruan Su stood up and looked at the housekeeper. "Uncle, please send Jinghuai to the kindergarten. I''ll clean up the presidential palace."


    "Xiao Su, be careful with everything." Old Mrs. Ye told her uneasily.


    "I see, grandma."


    Ruan Su turned and smiled at her and went upstairs to change.


    At 8:50 in the morning, Ruan Su appeared at the presidential palace on time, and then handed his appointment letter to the guard at the door.


    The guard saw it and let it go smoothly. She went all the way to the president''s office, reached out and knocked on the door. When she heard "come in", she opened the door and went in.


    In the spacious and bright office, a middle-aged man was sitting on a leather seat. When he saw her, he waved to her, "come here."


    Ruan Su walked over and stood in front of him. "Mr. President, why should I come to work? As an assistant? I may not be competent."


    The president raised his eyebrows and looked at her up and down. She saw a professional suit wrapped around her graceful figure, and a pair of high heels on her feet made her more tall and upright.


    The temperament is noble and elegant. People look good in everything they wear.


    Even conservative business attire is very attractive.


    No wonder Bo Xingzhi is so obsessed with her.


    "I happen to be short of an assistant. You just meet the requirements. It''s you."


    "Don''t know what my job is?" Ruan Su asked him coldly, "surely you didn''t let me come here to make me stand as a penalty?"


    "Ha ha!" Although the president did not like her and thought she was annoying, he was very clear about her abilities and talents. "Sort out that pile of documents and file them all after finishing."


    When Bo Xingzhi was gone, he had to rub her to make her overqualified and underqualified, so he let her do these trivial chores.


    These chores are simply humiliating her.


    However, without any complaints, Ruan Su began to sort out the documents.


    The president was stunned to see her so calm and accepting.


    Is that too flexible?


    Ruan Su paid no attention to him, and sorting out documents was a waste of time for her.


    But she did.


    At 12:00 p.m., the president and she had been working in the same office. When we heard her hands clacking on the computer keyboard, his head ached.


    It was twelve o''clock, but she was still working.


    He finally said, "it''s time for lunch. Do you want to go back to the small building or to the restaurant? There''s a restaurant here."


    "I''ll go to the restaurant." Ruan Su stood up and sat for a long time with a little sour waist. With that, she turned off the computer, picked up her cell phone and walked out the door.


    The president was worried and hurriedly stopped her. "Well, you don''t want to cook until 2:30 p.m."


    Ruan Su stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "Why should I cook? I''m tired for a long time. I want to eat ready-made food. I don''t want to do it."


    The president was a little depressed when he heard this. He swallowed his saliva and said, "you are now my assistant, my staff, and my subordinates. What... I now order you to cook lunch for me and you, and then go to the small building in azhi. There is a kitchen on the first floor."


    Ruan Su looked at him with a flicker of evil in her eyes. She said deliberately, "but he has been at the border for four days. There is no food in the kitchen. Even if there is food, it is bad."


    The president''s old face did not dare to look at her at all. He turned away, but the middle-aged man still had a faint blush on his face. "Well... In the morning, a servant bought new ingredients, and you can do whatever you like."


    Ruan Su would be a fool if he didn''t understand. The old man clearly wanted to eat the food she cooked himself. If he didn''t help, he just wanted to eat it.


    It happened that Bo Xingzhi was not at home, so he exercised his presidential power to bully her.


    "Go and cook. I''m starving." The president urged her again.


    "OK, let me cook. I don''t want to deal with these documents in the afternoon. You can find another assistant." Ruan Su picked his eyebrows and looked at him. "Don''t you have an assistant? That assistant is always with you like a dogleg."


    "He... He''s a little busy these two days." The president put his fist to his lips and then coughed twice. "Oh, are you going to cook or not? How can I say that I am also your boss and leader. I am also ah Chi''s father. Is it so difficult for you to cook a bowl of rice for me? Besides... You have to eat it yourself."


    Seeing this impatient look, Ruan Su smiled more and more deeply. Her eyes twinkled with a strong evil intention, "you can eat it! Just wait a minute. What''s the matter? Is it OK to cook in three to five minutes? And ah! Is this your attitude of begging others to cook?"


    Now it seems that the real purpose of what Shang Lingxiao recommends is that he wants her to cook.


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and the president said with an unnatural look, "come in."


    Then Shang Lingxiao pushed the door and stepped into the office. As soon as he came in, his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Ruan Su was so outstanding and attractive in a professional suit.


    The lure of a living uniform is in front of us.


    His amazing eyes stayed on Ruan Su for a few seconds before he looked at the president, "what would you like to eat this noon? I''ll go to the restaurant to prepare it for you."


    "No, no, No. Xiao Su will cook for me later." The president couldn''t help laughing when talking about this matter. "Xiao Su''s skill is not ordinary. Don''t go to the restaurant later. Let''s go to a Zhi''s building with me."


    Ruan Su: "...."


    She never promised, okay? And she didn''t promise to cook for three, okay?


    But Shang Lingxiao looked at her with great joy. "Is Xiao Su really? That''s great. I seldom have a chance to taste Xiao Su''s craft, so I often envy ah Zhi!"


    "Let''s go." The president stood up. "There are all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator. You can do whatever you want. I''m not picky. Lingxiao, what about you?"


    Shang Lingxiao hurriedly said, "I''m definitely not picky about food."


    Ruan Su was forced to follow them like a duck on the shelf.


    The three came to the two-story building where Bo Xingzhi lived.


    The servant cleaned the house very early. Seeing them coming back, he hurried to meet them. "Miss Ruan, let me give you a hand? What do you want to do?"


    Ruan Su glanced at her. "You can stew the rice first. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "OK." The servant hurried to get some rice.


    Shang Lingxiao sat down on the sofa with the president. He watched Ruan Su''s eyes turn deep in the kitchen wearing an apron. At the beginning, he really miscalculated and pushed Ruan Su to Bo Xingzhi.


    It''s hard to separate them now.


    This time Bo Xingzhi went to the border. He must seize the opportunity. He recommended Ruan Su''s selfishness is to get along with her more.

 Chapter 1072

    Shang Lingxiao had never thought that the president would be so awesome and asked Ruan Su to help them cook lunch. Ruan Su''s craft is not ordinary.


    Ruan Su casually cooked a few dishes in the kitchen. When the dishes were served, the president immediately sat down next to the table.


    He looked at the fried yellow beef, boiled vermicelli in shrimp soup, crab roe vegetables, yellow croaker with golden pepper


    It also comes with a tomato pimple soup, which looks like a big stir in the fingers.


    The aroma of the food wafted over the restaurant. Shang Lingxiao took a deep sniff. It was true that he had both color and flavor. He was already very hungry, and it was already more than one o''clock by now.


    The meal is almost over.


    The president greeted them, "hurry up and have a meal. After dinner, take a rest and go to work in the afternoon."


    Ruan Su did not speak, but sat down at the dinner table, just opposite the president and Shang Lingxiao.


    She looked at the president and said faintly, "where is the key to the file library?"


    The president was stunned and almost choked. "What did you say?"


    "I said, where is the key to the file library." Ruan Su looked at him and said word by word, "do you think I will become your exclusive free chef? The chef also gets a salary! If you still want to eat the food I cooked in the future, you''d better give me the key to the file library. I want to go in and check the information."


    "Are you going too far? How dare you threaten me? No one dares to threaten me! Ruan Su! Who gives you the courage!" The president slapped his chopsticks on the table and glared angrily.


    Ruan Su also put down her chopsticks. She smiled clearly at the corners of her eyes. "Didn''t you give it to me? When you asked me to cook for you, I should understand one thing. Is it so easy for Ruan Su to agree to cook for a person who hates me?"


    She paused and said, "I only wash my hands and make soup for the people I like, the people I love, and my relatives. Do you want to eat? Yes, I can exchange it for something."


    "You! You''re so angry with me. You don''t want me to eat, do you?" The president''s eyes were burning with anger, as if he were going to burn the girl in front of him into ashes.


    "Xiao Su, how can a good meal make my father angry?" Shang Lingxiao hurried to make things right. "Hurry up and stop saying these words, will you?"


    Ruan Su just glanced at him. The handsome man looked worried about her.


    But what he said directly blamed her for all the responsibility, as if she were the culprit.


    The president, of course, is the best person, the most perfect person. She, Ruan Su, was the one who did not know what was good or evil. She was a person who would only make the president, the person in power, angry.


    How ridiculous!


    She could not help thinking that if Bo Xingzhi were here, he would stand by his side unconditionally and support her unconditionally.


    What she wants is neither reason nor the so-called winning or losing.


    All she wants is support.


    Shang Lingxiao probably didn''t know the difference between himself and Bo Xingzhi all his life!


    Ruan Su smiled and looked at the president leisurely. "I just want the key to the document library. I don''t steal the documents inside. What? Is there anything in it that I can''t see? Or... I''m not a staff member of the presidential palace?"


    She originally wanted to get the key through Shang Lingxiao or Bo Xingzhi.


    But... She thought about it later. All the flowers and grass in the presidential palace could not escape the president''s sight. The president would certainly know such a big thing as her entering the document library.


    He is not a giddy authority.


    So she might as well ask him for the key.


    The president was very angry with her for a long time, but he didn''t expect Ruan Su to hold his breath.


    And still want the key to the file library.


    In the document library, there are many materials of country m over the years, including many state secrets.


    How could he easily let Ruan Su in?


    Besides, she is only a temporary assistant.


    To check the file base, at least those talents in the cabinet are required.


    However, Ruan Su was really good at cooking and he was a good cook. He thought for a while and said, "well, if you insist on making lunch for me for ten days, I''ll let you in. But..."


    "But what?" Ruan Su didn''t expect him to let go so soon.


    "But you have to go with Lingxiao. Otherwise, I don''t trust you." The president smiled and began to pick up his chopsticks again. "Don''t say, you''re a good cook."


    He likes home cooking, but he doesn''t like those big fish and big meat.


    "Tomorrow at noon, I want to eat the scallion cake you baked, hand rolled noodles, and finally some soy sauce... Delicious!"


    Ruan Su frowned and stared at him, "Why are you still ordering?"


    "Now we all want something from each other, so I can''t order too much. I want to use my rights and interests reasonably." The president ate happily and drank soup from time to time.


    This tomato pimple soup tastes good.


    The scallion cake made by Ruan Su is very delicious, and the noodles... He also wants to eat it very much.


    Just think about it. Just give me a key, and then I can have her lunch for ten days. It''s still a good deal.


    And... With Shang Lingxiao following, she couldn''t find any big waves.


    The president''s little abacus rattled.


    Ruan Su looked at him sarcastically. "You think it''s beautiful. Then I ask to get off work at 11 o''clock."


    "Yes, yes. No problem." The president nodded. "Hey, after all these years... No cook can match your cooking."


    Shang Lingxiao was shocked to see that the president promised Ruan Su so easily.


    He had thought that Ruan Su would find him, and then he was embarrassed again. Finally, he gave her the key.


    Use this key to get close to Ruan Su, and then you can refresh your favor in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Su did not follow the routine and went straight to the president.


    His plan was instantly disrupted.


    But it doesn''t matter... He has a good chance to get along with her in the file library.


    Thinking this way, he gave Ruan Su a dish. "Xiao Su, you should eat more. Don''t argue about anything. Just discuss more. Don''t you think your father promised you?"


    The more Ruan Su looked at him, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was so disgusting and disgusting.


    In the past, she really had a filter for him. Now the filter is broken to pieces.


    She really doesn''t know. Is Shang Lingxiao changed? Or he used to pretend too well.


    Or now he is the real him.


    After dinner, she worked in the president''s office for a long time in the afternoon, and finally it was time to get off work.


    She grabbed her bag and left without saying a word.


    The president glared at her. "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s time for work. Why don''t I go?" Ruan Su looked at him lightly.


    "Don''t you know how to work overtime?" The president frowned. "I have a new document here. You put it in the computer."


    "I''m sorry. I have my own time after work." Ruan Su raised her eyebrows and carried her bag.


    The president was so angry that he said, "I didn''t even get off work. Do you mean to get off work?"


    Ruan Su looked at him with his hands around his chest. "Your words are really funny. You give me eight hours'' money and I have to cook for you at noon. You have set the time for getting off work. Why am I still here? I am here to work, not to work overtime. So I have no problem getting off work on time?"


    "If you want to stay, you can stay and add classes. Anyway, the whole country m belongs to you. You also work overtime for your own country. How can you say that you didn''t leave? What does it matter to me if you don''t leave?"


    The president stared at her slender figure, and his chest ached with anger. In the past, which assistant he asked to add to the class, people dared not to add? Don''t mention assistants. They are the old guys in the cabinet. As long as they work overtime, who dares not?


    How could she say so much?


    This is a deliberate attempt to kill him!


    He was about to speak when he saw that Ruan Su had opened the door and gone out.


    She''s gone... She''s gone so stingingly


    The secretaries and assistants of the presidential office outside the presidential office saw Ruan Su leaving with his bag on his back


    All of them have their mouths wide open. For so many years, they have never seen any assistant leave so early... Leaving the class on time.


    Even Chen Zhu, the secretary general, watched Ruan Su''s slim figure enter the film and leave in dismay.


    "Secretary general, is she really gone? She just talked to the president in her office. Is she really gone?" A secretary said to Chen Zhu.


    "That''s not true. Hurry to work. He is the daughter of the Ye family. Can you compare with him?" Chen Zhu said to the others, "hurry to work and don''t be in a daze."


    The president sat alone in his office sulking.


    Are you not good enough to her?


    Let her and her own office, she is so bold, so do not give him face.


    Which of the group of secretaries and assistants outside works until at least nine o''clock in the evening?


    Irritating!


    How annoying!


    Ruan Su paid no attention to the president. She went to the parking lot and drove her car back to Ye''s house.


    At this time, in the Ye family, Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye looked around the door of the living room from time to time to see if their granddaughter had come back from work.


    "Back, back!" The housekeeper shouted as he ran into the living room, "miss is back!"


    After him, Ruan Su just stepped into the living room and was changing slippers at the porch.


    Mrs. Ye hurried to meet her. "Xiao Su, how are you doing at work today? Is everything going well? Did he embarrass you?"


    Ruan Su changed her shoes and put down her bag. "It''s OK. He won''t embarrass me."


    She used to work in the hospital, but she had never seen the old couple so nervous and worried.


    She smiled and held Mrs. Ye''s hand. "Grandma, I''m fine. Is dinner ready? I''m a little hungry."

 Chapter 1073

    Ruan Su did not tell Ye family what happened in presidential palace today because she did not want them to worry.


    After dinner, she went back to her room. She dialed a video for Bo Xingzhi, but I don''t know why no one answered there.


    She called again, but no one answered.


    Ruan Su thought Bo Xingzhi was busy, so he didn''t bother him any more.


    Tomorrow is the day when Xiaoqiang leaves the hospital. She thought about it and decided to see Xiaoqiang again tomorrow.


    At this time, Bo Xingzhi is having a meeting with Lian Cheng and his subordinates.


    "Tomorrow there will be a tough battle to fight, so everyone will cheer me up! Have a good rest tonight and start tomorrow morning!"


    "We must strengthen our patrols. What we fear most is their sneak attack in the middle of the night. We will be unprepared at that time."


    "Do you understand?"


    Lian Cheng and others immediately answered in unison, "I understand!"


    Bo Xingzhi''s thin lips opened slightly, and a dignified expression appeared on his handsome face. "If you understand, go down."


    "Yes!"


    When the meeting was over, he picked up the cell phone that had been silent and saw Ruan Su''s call, but he did not return her.


    He didn''t want her to worry about going to war tomorrow.


    He turned out the photo album, which contained many photos of Ruan Su and Su Jinghuai.


    He gently touched Ruan Su''s face in the photo, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but pull out a smile.


    Xiao Su, I will win.


    *


    Ruan Su went out early in the morning. She first went to the fruit store to buy some gifts. Then she went to the hospital. In the hospital, two brothers in black were helping Xiao Qiang to go through the discharge formalities.


    Seeing Ruan Su coming, Xiaoqiang struggled to sit up. "Doctor Ruan, are you here?"


    "Your feet haven''t fully recovered. Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?" Ruan Su put down the gift and went to check his foot. The part that had been operated on recovered well, but it seemed to her that it would take at least a week to walk down the ground.


    "We can''t live in the hospital all the time. My brothers managed to raise money for me to have an operation. It''s too expensive to stay here. I can''t repay them." Xiaoqiang looked at her helplessly and said, "we... Are all people who can''t help themselves and have no money."


    Ruan Su is wearing a casual suit today, a beige white T with a pair of jeans Capris, and a pair of small white shoes on her feet. She is young and beautiful.


    Although it is a very common dress, it makes people feel good-looking on her.


    I see Xiaoqiang''s heart pounding. I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. Dr. Ruan is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted.


    His wheat colored face was a little red under Ruan Su''s concerned eyes, but it was not obvious... After all, his skin was not white.


    Ruan Su could clearly tell that the three of them were not ordinary people, especially the two men in black. They walked steadily and looked like practicing family skills.


    Taking advantage of Xiaoqiang''s inattention, she quietly arranged a tracking array on him.


    As long as he goes out of the hospital and the three leave here, the tracking array will give timely feedback to Ruan Su on where Xiaoqiang is.


    In this way, she can at least judge where they live. As for who planted the GPS positioning chip for them, it is not a difficult problem.


    Ruan Su thought so and sat in the ward for a while before leaving.


    As soon as she walked out of the ward, she saw two men in black coming over with the formalities. "Doctor Ruan, you''ve been working hard recently."


    "Goodbye, we''ll be out of the hospital."


    The two men greeted Ruan soda respectively, and Ruan Su nodded, "have a good trip. After his feet go back, they change the dressing every morning and evening. Don''t touch water. You must pay attention to maintenance."


    "OK."


    "Thank you, doctor Ruan."


    At the moment they wiped their shoulders, Ruan Su also set up a tracking array for them.


    It''s not safe to track Xiaoqiang alone. She simply set up an array for all three.


    She was about to enter the elevator when her mobile phone rang. It was Chen Zhu who called. He was very helpless. "Miss Ruan, why didn''t you come to the presidential palace today? The president is losing his temper!"


    Ruan Su glanced at the elevator door that had just been opened, and then stepped in. "Oh, I have something to do. The party will be over."


    "Come quickly. You''ve been late for a long time." Chen Zhu said humbly, "Miss Ruan, have you forgotten your present job?"


    Ruan Su didn''t answer him so much. "I got into the elevator. There was no signal. I hung up first."


    Before Chen Zhu could speak, she hung up.


    Chen Zhu looked at the hung up mobile phone screen and heaved a heavy breath. It''s really hard to invite her aunt!


    What a freewheeling act!


    The work of the president''s office also dare to stand up.


    After Ruan Su left the hospital, she arranged Songyan''s new task. Linqi was there with Su Xing in Stan state, and jiangxinyu was in Jiangcheng, so now she had to go to Songyan.


    "I will send you their route. Now take some brothers and get ready."


    "Yes, madam." Song Yan immediately promised, "I will find some brothers to follow them now."


    "Well, they are now out of the hospital and heading west. They drove a car with the license plate number dx5xx63. They have now reached the intersection of West Street. They got off and entered the noodle shop. It is estimated that they are going to have lunch. Go to the XXX noodle shop and wait for them to come out." Ruan Su sent all the information sent back by the array to song Yan.


    Song Yan looked at the information and immediately replied, "got it."


    Ruan Su closed the chat dialog box, then put away his mobile phone and stepped into the office building of the presidential palace. When he got out of the elevator, he saw a group of secretaries and assistants in the lattice outside the presidential office.


    Seeing that she finally came, especially at a time when she was wearing casual clothes and was out of tune with the tense atmosphere here, Chen Zhu''s face suddenly stiffened. He looked at Ruan Su with a stiff expression, "Miss Ruan, you are finally here. Hurry to work. The president is in a hurry."


    Ruan Su glanced at him lightly. "Do I have to deduct my salary for being late today?"


    Chen Zhu''s heart is crazy. Is salary the key?


    Isn''t the point that the president is fuming with anger? He saw that you didn''t come early in the morning. The whole person looked like a low pressure. The president''s office was all nervous. No one dared to walk around in front of him and step on the thunder, lest he should be swept away by the tail of the typhoon!


    How dare you care about the deducted 200 yuan salary!


    You are the daughter of the Ye family! You are Ruan Su! Are you short of these two hundred dollars?! Ah!


    He was on the verge of collapse.


    But you still have to answer, "yes, deduct 200."


    "It''s so dark. It''s all buttoned up." Ruan Su then turned and opened the door of the president''s office.


    Chen Zhu looked sadly at her back, and then walked heavily and sat down on his seat.


    The voice of my subordinates came from behind, "she wears casual clothes!"


    "Yes, I envy her for going her own way."


    "The president just doesn''t recognize her anymore. She is also the wife of Bo Shao, the kind protected by law. So she can''t compete."


    "Forget it. Let''s work."


    "Don''t annoy the Secretary General for a moment."


    The president had heard their voices outside long ago, so when he heard the sound of opening the door, he saw Ruan su.


    He snorted coldly, "do you know how to come?"


    "Your salary has been deducted. Do you still have so many opinions?" Ruan Su threw the bag onto the chair and sat down, then began to sort out the documents.


    At this time, she received the news from Song Yan, "after they ate noodles, they continued to go west, and then went west and left the city."


    "Well, keep following. Don''t let them find out." Ruan Su warned.


    "OK."


    When the president saw her sitting down, he began to play with her mobile phone, and immediately became even angrier. "You are not allowed to play with your mobile phone at work."


    "I haven''t started work yet. I''ll just send you a message." Ruan Su hooked his lips and his eyes. "Don''t you want to know how your son is now?"


    "Oh! I don''t want to know. What''s more, if I want to know, the border will report to me every day. I need to ask from you?" The president looked arrogant and did not take Ruan Su''s words to heart.


    "OK, then I won''t tell you." Ruan Su put down her mobile phone, turned on the computer, and then opened the document.


    The content of her work was very boring, but she did not have a bad attitude, but still worked very seriously.


    At this time, song Yan took several brothers and drove two black Audi to follow the Xiaoqiang''s car.


    Audi is low-key and very common, so it is not noticeable.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, song Yan kept staring at the car in front of him. "Then he went out of the city and went to the suburbs. Then he got on the highway."


    "Yes! Brother Yan, where is this car going?"


    "I don''t know. Just follow." Song Yan looked at the sky. "It''s almost 12 o''clock at noon. They didn''t mean to stop. Fortunately, it''s not night. If it''s night, the headlights will certainly attract their attention."


    About half an hour later, the car left the city one after another. Now it is a suburban highway.


    Song Yan frowned. "Why do I feel that this place is the same as the place where ye Shao had an accident? Did you go to the rescue?"


    "Yes! Rescuing Ye Shao is the way to go." The driver also felt strange.


    "Keep up." Song Yan looked at the car in front of him. "Madam asked us to follow. Naturally, there is a reason for her. Don''t lose her."


    In the car in front, Xiaoqiang is lying in the back. He is worried. "After returning, I don''t know if the Housekeeper will arrange work for me. My feet are not good for the time being."


    "Let''s talk to him and let him be flexible." The man in black comforted him, "everyone has worked hard for the master and followed the housekeeper for a long time. The Housekeeper should agree."


    "How do I feel... The car behind us is always behind us?" Another man in black sat in the co pilot''s seat and said in doubt, "you see... Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1074

    "It seems so."


    "Yes! Why is that car behind us all the time? It seems that it was behind us when we were in the city. It is still there now. Is it following us?"


    "How could it be? We were so low-key that we didn''t attract anyone''s attention." Xiaoqiang also sat up and looked back strangely. "The car looks ordinary. Did you think about it?"


    "Take another look. If you can''t, get rid of them." The man in black on the co pilot said, "if we let them follow us back to the mountains, let alone be discovered by the master, or even by the housekeeper, we will never live to tomorrow."


    "Everyone should be careful. If you can''t, you''d better kill the wrong guy! You can''t let one go!"


    So the three people in the car all looked serious and looked at Song Yan''s Audi behind them from time to time.


    At this time, song Yan kept staring at the car in front, "I don''t think it''s quite right. They just turned sharply and ran to another fast lane."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the car in front of him turned sharply to another fork in the highway.


    However, they were caught off guard and kept walking along the original road. They could not reverse or turn around on the highway, but could only continue to move forward.


    "Damn it!"


    The driver hammered the steering wheel. "They slipped away."


    Song Yan stared helplessly at another road and had to contact Ruan Su, "madam, I''m sorry we lost each other. They found us very cunningly."


    After waiting for a while, without Ruan Su''s reply, he had to say to the driver, "drive forward and see if you can turn to the fork in the road just now."


    "Look at the navigation and find out."


    At this time, Ruan Su was doing his boring work. He cooked a simple meal for the president at noon. Unexpectedly, the old man ate it with relish and was full of praise.


    It doesn''t fit in with his personality as president at all.


    But Ruan Su couldn''t take care of so much. After lying on the bed in Bo Xingzhi''s bedroom in the small building for a while, he continued to work in the afternoon.


    Finally, it was almost time to get off work. She picked up her silent mobile phone and looked at it. She found that there was song Yan''s message and there were still unanswered calls.


    It''s all because the old man didn''t let her turn on her cell phone. Otherwise, how could she Miss Song Yan''s message?


    She quickly replied to him, "I''ll look for their current position. Wait a minute."


    She closed her eyes and felt the information the array gave her back.


    A few minutes later, she replied to song Yan, "at the Nanshan bridge, they have gone down the mountain expressway and are going into the mountains. You are also going down at the intersection of the Nanshan bridge expressway."


    "Yes, madam." Song Yan replied very quickly. After replying, he commanded his brothers to continue chasing Xiaoqiang in their direction.


    When they reached the edge of the forest, it was already dark.


    But I didn''t see Jack Bauer''s car.


    Song Yan lowered his car window and looked at the dark forest. "They must have gone into the forest."


    "Let''s go in, too." The driver looked at him. "There may be some shady secret hidden in the forest."


    "Let me ask my wife." Song Yan contacted Ruan Su and shared his location with Ruan su.


    How will Ruan Su get into the dense forest? Xiaoqiang told song Yan their route.


    Song Yan told his brothers, "let''s go in and go."


    At this time, the three of Xiaoqiang have hidden their cars in a hidden cave, which is their parking lot. There are dozens of cars parked in it, all of them.


    Then they started walking back to the house.


    It was inconvenient for Xiao Qiang to walk, so two men in black took turns to carry him, walked about a kilometer, and finally came to the gate of the house.


    Ye Yuli had been waiting at the gate of the house for a long time. He was very happy when he heard that Xiaoqiang was leaving the hospital today and would come back.


    After all, Xiaoqiang is the most familiar person here, and he has a good relationship with him.


    Seeing Xiaoqiang with a waxy yellow face lying on the back of the man in black, ye wearily hurried to meet him, "let me carry Xiaoqiang on my back. You have a rest."


    "It''s all at the door. There''s no need to change people." After the man in Black said a word, he stepped into the house.


    "How are you doing here recently? Has anything happened? Is everyone OK?" Xiaoqiang smiled at Ye Yuli and said, "the three of us are bored to death every day in the hospital."


    At this time, the three did not know that song Yan had led people to the forest. Several people in the forest were groping forward.


    Ruan Su gave them a detailed tracking route.


    Ye Yuli patted Xiaoqiang on the shoulder. "What can I do for you? Everything is calm and quiet, and there is no task. Everyone stays in the yard every day for training. The sun is drying out people''s skin."


    "You are indeed a lot darker."


    Xiaoqiang nodded seriously. "It seems that it''s not easy to turn white."


    Everyone chatted as they walked. Ye Anli turned to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of sparerib soup. Then he sent it to Xiaoqiang''s room.


    "Xiaozhen knows that you have been specially stewed with spareribs soup after leaving the hospital. Drink it quickly. It''s nutritious."


    Xiaoqiang was so moved that he took up the sparerib soup and drank it. He couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful doctor Ruan su. "When he was in the hospital, the food in the hospital was really terrible! Fortunately, the doctor was very good."


    When ye Fanli heard that he had taken the initiative to talk about the hospital, he immediately pricked up his ears and wanted to hear a little about Ruan su.


    He asked casually, "which doctor? Your attending doctor?"


    "Yes! That doctor is very beautiful. He is very nice. When I left the hospital, I gave some nutritional gifts." Xiaoqiang drank the sparerib soup in one breath. "It''s a pity... We are like this. Otherwise, I really want to chase her."


    "Your attending doctor is a female doctor? I thought he was a middle-aged old man!" Ye wearily pays great attention to the script and specially tries to set Xiaoqiang''s words.


    Xiaoqiang grinned and put the bowl on the table. "Her name is Ruan su. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. You won''t have a chance to see it, hehe."


    Ye Fan Li''s heart flutters. It''s really Xiao Su! It was Xiao Su who operated on him! Did Xiao Su find anything strange about his ankle?


    But he didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He also joked about Xiaoqiang, "yo! What? Are you still secretly in love with someone else?"


    Xiaoqiang looked around, then opened the window and looked out the window. When he found that there was no one around, he waved to Ye Yili, "I have something to say to you."


    Ye tiri hurried to his side and whispered.


    Xiaoqiang whispered to his ear, "my GPS chip was found out by Dr. Ruan. She found out what it was. What do you think I should do? The Housekeeper will kill me if he knows."


    He looked at Ye Yuli with a sad face, and his eyes were full of worry.


    This GPS chip cannot be taken out.


    He was finally pulled back from the edge of disability by Ruan su. He didn''t want to die at all.


    Ye Yuli quickly lowered his voice and said, "you must not tell anyone. Only you and I know about this. This is a big event to be killed. The master will never allow us to have freedom and ideas."


    "But I''m afraid to be found by the housekeeper..." Xiaoqiang said painfully, "when I knew that I might be intercepted, I was in great pain. It was Dr. Ruan who saved me. Now..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. Be careful that walls have ears." Ye tiri put his hand on his mouth to signal him.


    Xiaoqiang nodded with emphasis, "Dazhuang, if we have a chance, let''s escape."


    "But... Where can we escape if we escape?" Ye wearily lifted his feet. "There''s nothing in your feet, but there''s still something in my feet!"


    Xiaoqiang looked at him painfully. "What you said is the same... We want money but no money. We want education but no education. We can''t survive even if we escape. At least we have a bite to eat here."


    Ye Yili comforted him again and left Xiaoqiang''s room.


    Even if he went out, his heart was still beating wildly, Xiao Su! Xiao Su found the GPS chip!


    With Xiao Su''s intelligence, he will surely find here.


    At that time, they can join hands with uncle and nephew to wipe out jingsa''s old nest!


    The more he thought, the more energetic he became.


    He looked up at the dormitory building in the distance, hoping to save big y.


    She is such a good person. She should not be trapped in this place and never see the sun.


    That was the greatest insult to her.


    At this time, song Yan and his brothers had slowly groped into the dense forest. It was getting dark and the moon crept up the treetops.


    When the bright moonlight comes down, you can see the road under your feet.


    Fortunately, they brought a flashlight or a miner''s lamp.


    "It''s dark here. What are they doing in the forest?" A brother whispered, "what''s in the woods?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead. The route given by my wife is about one kilometer away." Song Yan looked at the dark shadow above his head and said, "in any case, if the young master is not here, we have to follow his wife''s orders. Since we are on this mission, don''t complain."


    "Brother Yan, we all know. Just curious about what''s hidden here, I don''t mean to complain. My wife and young master won''t treat us badly." As soon as the brother heard song Yan''s words, he immediately said, "don''t think about it. Brothers are not that kind of people."


    "Let''s go. Be careful. There may be wild animals in the woods at night." Song Yan looked at the time again. It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    They started walking again. About twenty minutes later, a house as big as a cage appeared in front of them.


    When they saw the house, everyone stared in shock.


    "My God! How can there be such a big courtyard house here?"

 Chapter 1075

    Song Yan immediately turned off the flashlight in his hand. Then he looked around. It was quiet in the dense forest. He looked at his cell phone and found that the cell phone didn''t even have a signal.


    It seems that the signal is blocked here.


    He lowered his voice and said to everyone, "this house is very strange. Be careful. All the lighting tools in your hands are out. Don''t be found by the people in the house."


    "Brother Yan is right. Everyone should be careful. It seems that Xiaoqiang and his companions entered the house. Why did they come to the house? Why is the house located in such a deep mountain and old forest? It''s strange!" A brother whispered.


    "None of us know. We''ll see if we can sneak in after dark." Song Yan carefully put away his mobile phone. "Let''s have a rest."


    It''s just over ten o''clock in the evening. Young people usually don''t have a rest.


    So he was going to wait until late at night to sneak in with his brothers.


    After walking for so long, everyone was tired. They all sat on the ground and began to rest. From time to time, there was the sound of insects and the roar of unknown beasts in the forest. If they were timid, they would have run away in fear.


    As the night went on, some of the brothers sat there with their backs against the tree, some snuggled up to each other, and some simply lay down on the ground and slept.


    Song Yan kept calm and sober all the time. From time to time, his eyes would look at the door of the house. They had already walked around the house. The yard occupied a vast area beyond their imagination. There were four doors in the southeast, northwest and even the entrance.


    At this time, they were guarding at the east gate, because the gate was the smallest. Obviously, it was not a commonly used gate.


    Because it is not often used, no one will guard here or pay special attention to it.


    In the dark night, deep in the forest, a line of men quietly walked out of the forest towards the east gate.


    Everyone steps very lightly.


    They moved quickly to the edge of the wall. I don''t know whether it was because the owner of the house was too confident that no one would find it or something. He didn''t install a burglar proof grid on the wall, but scattered some broken glass on the edge of the wall.


    These debris can be easily avoided, but people with poor skills will inevitably be stabbed and slightly injured.


    Song Yan and his men lay on the wall and gently threw a small stone they had found into the yard.


    The stone fell to the ground and made a dull sound. It rolled for about twoorthree meters and finally stopped.


    Song Yan motioned to everyone to hide outside the wall. After waiting for a while, they didn''t find anyone coming. Then they quietly touched the wall.


    There are ancient buildings everywhere. Each building has a dark smell, like one huge beast after another in the yard. There are flowers, trees and pavilions everywhere in the yard. The scenery looks good.


    "Don''t scare the snake." Song Yan whispered to everyone, and then walked quietly along the wall.


    The house is so large and distributed so rigorously that they can''t support it with the ability of the small strong. That is, the owner of the house is someone else!


    Just as they were about to sneak into a building, they suddenly heard a burst of footsteps, followed by a man''s lazy complaint, "I''m so sleepy in the middle of the night! I really don''t want to patrol."


    "No way, this is an order." Another man pulled him. "Hurry up and finish this circle so that you can go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Hey? Who is so wicked to throw such a big stone on the road?" The complaining man tripped over a stone, staggered several steps and fell down. Fortunately, the man next to him held him in time.


    He was so angry that he kicked the stone against the wall.


    Song Yan and his brothers squatted behind a holly tree, holding their breath. They did not dare to make any sound.


    It was not until the sound of their footsteps faded away that song Yan dared to take a look at his head and found that they had gone far.


    "Come on, everybody be careful."


    They continued to walk along the root of the wall until they slipped into a building. There were only weak ground voice controlled lights in the empty corridor.


    Song Yan led everyone away quietly, only to find that... This is a storage building, with signs on the room, "Qing Dynasty", "Ming Dynasty", "Han Dynasty"


    "Does this mean that the treasures of various dynasties are placed in the room?" Song Yan thought silently. He was about to pry open a room to have a look when he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    "Grass! Hurry up! Hurry up and see who''s coming in!"


    "Is there any mistake? We are so strict here that outsiders will come in?"


    "I''m so tired of getting people up in the middle of the night!"


    "We have infrared rays everywhere! You will know when you come across the monitoring room."


    As soon as song Yan''s face changed, he immediately said to his brothers, "hurry up! Someone is coming!"


    So several people immediately rushed out of the building and ran towards their way.


    They moved very quickly. Before the man in black came after them, they had rushed to the wall and escaped.


    There was a false alarm, and everyone fled quickly to the dense forest.


    No one dares to look back.


    The yard is full of infrared devices, so it''s not so easy to find out.


    What''s more, they have nothing to detect infrared ray.


    Song Yan rushed into the dense forest with everyone, and then ran all the way to the place where their cars were parked.


    When everyone got on the bus, they immediately started the car and rushed out.


    At this time, no suspicious people were found in the house. After looking for them for more than half an hour, no one was found. Then they all scattered.


    "Must it be a wild cat or a weasel?"


    "After all, our place is a dense forest, and it is normal for small animals to jump in."


    "Yes!"


    "So tired."


    At this time, song Yan had rushed out of the dense forest with his brothers and was heading for the road.


    After leaving the dense forest, the mobile phone immediately restored its signal.


    Song Yan then sent the photos of the house to Ruan su.


    "Madam, we broke into the house, which is the yard Xiaoqiang entered. There are many ancient buildings and many buildings. There are many people in black..."


    He then reported all the information he had seen to Ruan su.


    Ruan Su couldn''t get in touch with song Yan, so she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. From time to time, she would take a look at her mobile phone.


    She was a little worried about the safety of song Yan and others. She was afraid that something might happen to them.


    But fortunately, they walked away.


    She looked at the picture sent by song Yan and slightly wrung her eyebrows. "I know. How are you now?"


    "We are on our way back." Song Yan replied, "I''ll report to you in detail when I get to the capital."


    "Be safe. I''ll wait for you to come back." After sending this message, Ruan Su put away her mobile phone and lay on the bed, closing her eyes.


    *


    Early in the morning, the sun is very hot. In a twinkling of an eye, midsummer is coming.


    The interior design competition that Jing cancan signed up for also reached the final stage.


    Many well-known young designers took part in this competition, and they also cut six in five quarters to reach the final.


    After breakfast in the morning, Jing cancan leaves the small apartment with her laptop and drives her Porsche to the finals.


    As soon as she stepped into the venue, she queued up to submit her own information, and then received the entry card. She sat on the seat of the venue with all the contestants.


    There was some tension on the scene. There were a lot of spectators outside the scene, usually some interior design enthusiasts, enthusiasts, or family members of the contestants participating in the competition.


    Zhuangxiaoyue and solemnity also came. After all, they are the finals, especially solemnity is one of the judges of the competition.


    "I went in. Just wait for us outside." Solemnly touched her sister zhuangxiaoyue''s head, "you can play a few games if you have nothing to do."


    "I see. Our company''s Ma Yijia has also entered the finals, but cancan''s biggest competitor!" Zhuangxiaoyue took a look at the photos of the contestants on the announcement.


    "No matter who wins the championship, it would be better if it was cancan." Solemnly finished and went in.


    Solemnly walked in and saw Jing cancan sitting in the middle. The content of today''s competition is the feeling of hand-painted indoor spring.


    Jing cancan soon threw himself into the competition.


    Her professional knowledge has not disappeared because of her amnesia. The inertia of her body and the thinking of her brain still exist.


    Especially during this period, she has been studying and reliving.


    She is also very hardworking and has a good understanding of interior design.


    She thought it was a design competition and brought her laptop.


    I didn''t expect that the competition was hand drawn.


    After thinking about it for about ten minutes, she devoted herself to painting. It was not difficult to draw by hand, but it was very difficult to draw the effect.


    Time passed little by little. About an hour later, she handed in the manuscript.


    At the moment when she handed in the manuscript, Ma Yijia also handed in the manuscript. The judges will rate their works on the spot.


    The clubs will be displayed on the big screen immediately, and the ranking will be displayed immediately.


    Solemn didn''t expect Jing cancan to have a talent for interior design. Seeing her hand-painted design, she couldn''t help nodding in praise. She immediately gave her 9 points. Other judges also gave her 9 points, 9.1 points.


    Mayijia is not bad, but it is a little worse than Jing cancan.


    8 points 8.8 points,... Are basically close to 9 points.


    All the contestants handed in their manuscripts, and their scores came out one after another.


    When she saw Jing cancan''s score, Ma Yijia was a little jealous. What can she do as a young lady who has never really entered the profession?

 Chapter 1076

    Some time ago, Jing cancan worked as a clerk and secretary with Zhuang and zhuangxiaoyue.


    There is no talent for interior design at all, and I have never heard that she can draw by hand.


    I didn''t expect that she actually handed in her manuscript in the competition just now, and got such a high score.


    How is that possible?


    It must have been the judges.


    With this in mind, she couldn''t help standing up and raising questions loudly, "Hello, judges, I have a question to ask."


    An older judge looked at her. "What''s the problem?"


    Ma Yijia smiled, pointed to Jing cancan and said, "why not publish the works of each contestant on the big screen? How can Jing cancan, a novice layman, get the first place? I don''t agree."


    The judge looked at her faintly. "You are too impatient. We are preparing to publish our works. The works will be published every year for everyone to learn and reference, and to prove the fairness and justice of the competition. So now that you are so impatient, let''s publish them now."


    "Thank you, judges." Ma Yijia looked very proud with her chin up.


    The judge shook his head reluctantly. The contestant was impetuous and extremely conceited. This kind of person could not go far in study or work.


    All the contestants'' works were published on the big screen.


    When we saw Jing cancan''s work with the highest score, everyone was stunned.


    Because the hand painting did not describe spring, but it was full of spring.


    It makes people very comfortable after seeing it, especially the large-scale use of white space and winter jasmine design, which is very advanced.


    Instead of choosing the green of spring, she chose one after another Jasmine blossoming in the wind with light blue curtains.


    There is also the design of indoor furniture and the use of space, which are full of life but warm and advanced.


    This is not a simple work. This work is full of aura.


    It is unforgettable at a glance.


    "Next is the comment moment. I believe there are senior designers, some novice designers, and some people who are not convinced that their works are good." The judge just stood up and said, "let''s compare the work of Ma Yijia with that of Jing cancan."


    He is simply slapping Ma Yijia''s face. He compares Ma Yijia''s works with Jing cancan''s to make the woman who raises questions understand where she lost!


    Let her lose her heart!


    "Ma Yijia''s works make extensive use of light green, including the tablecloth. They try their best to reflect the feeling of spring. But spring may be invisible or tangible. This is also your way of expression. However, there is a big tree sprouting out of the window, and a bird perching among the branches. This is clearly spring!"


    "Sometimes when you want to express an idea, you don''t have to use a direct and intuitive method to express it. Maybe another way will be more profound and artistic conception."


    The judges were commenting on the works. Ma Yijia sat in her seat, her face red and white, and she clenched her fist with anger.


    I can''t wait to rush up and smash the old man''s face.


    Eccentric, clearly their own is the best, he insisted that Jing cancan is the best.


    It must have been solemnity that gave Jing cancan some help and bribed the judges.


    She glanced at Jing cancan, who was not far away. It was so hateful!


    After the evaluation, the award was given. Jing cancan was very happy holding the trophy and Certificate in her arms. She didn''t pay any attention to Ma Yijia at all. After the competition, she rushed out of the venue, rushed to zhuangxiaoyue and held up the trophy. "Xiaoyue, look, I''m the first prize, I''m the champion."


    "Cancan, you are so awesome!" Zhuangxiaoyue couldn''t help but hug her excitedly. "Congratulations, I really feel happy for you."


    Solemnity also came out with us. Just came to the two girls and was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice came, "President Zhuang! Wait for me!"


    Solemnly frowned and looked back at Ma Yijia, who was panting and running towards him. "I want to have dinner with my sister. I may not go back to the company for the time being."


    The woman''s aggrieved Du Qi lips, looked at Jing cancan with disdain, "is she going to go too?"


    Solemn and indifferent way, "that''s natural."


    Ma Yijia''s pretty face turned pale in an instant, as if the sky had fallen apart. She looked at Jing cancan with hate. "She can go, and I want to go. I''ve worked in the company for so many years. Am I not qualified to eat with you?"


    Solemn and speechless, ready to refuse her. But zhuangxiaoyue has said for him, "brother, let''s go with her. We can''t chill the hearts of the old employees of the company. Besides, Miss Ma won the second prize this time! Although it''s a little worse than cancan, it''s also very good."


    These words were just words to kill the heart, and Ma Yijia''s face turned white with anger.


    The solemn face stared at Ma Yijia like frost, "well, let''s go."


    Jing cancan is still in the joy of winning the prize. She glances at the glittering woman and doesn''t care about her.


    Soon the four of them came to a nearby restaurant. Jing cancan felt really hungry.


    After putting the trophy on the table, she couldn''t help taking photos. Then she took a group photo with Zhuang Xiaoyue and sent a circle of friends.


    However, seeing this picture in Ma Yijia''s eyes, it is simply deliberately humiliating her second prize.


    She stares at Jing cancan jealously and angrily.


    Soon their order came up, and they looked at Jing cancan gently and solemnly from time to time. "Cancan, are you going to work in our Zhuang''s decoration company? Or is there a company you want to go to?"


    Jing cancan looks at him with a smile, "then Zhuang is fine, too."


    "OK, with you as the first prize winner, I''m sure the old guys in the company won''t say anything." Solemnly smiled. She just didn''t want to go to Zhuang. He would also try to let her go.


    On the other side, Ma Yijia looked at the two of them, and a flame of anger and jealousy burned in his chest.


    "Mr. Zhuang, my second prize must be inferior to shit in your eyes!"


    Seeing Ma Yijia suddenly go crazy, Jing cancan stares at her in amazement, "no, you are also very excellent!"


    In order to hide her silence, she took back her eyes on Ma Yijia and silently carried the hot tea in front of her.


    Jing cancan''s beautiful face and elegant posture set off her embarrassment more and more. Ma Yijia was so angry that she couldn''t stop her anger.


    "Are you guilty? It must be you! President Zhuang doesn''t see me. If you go to Zhuang''s decoration in the future, where can I stand?"


    Her unstinting words made her frown solemnly, and her eyes were filled with endless cold. The air field was instantly powerful and frightening, and the cold air filled the whole box in an instant.


    "Get out." Solemnly and coldly, the voice seemed to have no half temperature.


    He knew he shouldn''t have brought this woman over for dinner.


    Seeing the disgust and coldness in her eyes, Ma Yijia trembled, "I signed so many large lists and villas for Zhuang''s decoration conscientiously, and you let me get out! Do you know I love you! I love you so much that I''m going crazy! Why don''t you have me in your eyes! For you, I try to be good, but what have I got?"


    Staring at her in solemn shock, "what are you crazy about? I''m just your boss, OK?"


    "It''s you! It must be you bitch. Since you came to the same office of Zhuang and miss Zhuang, President Zhuang''s eyes have always drifted towards you intentionally or unintentionally!" Ma Yijia grabs a cup of tea on the table and pours it at Jing cancan like a vent.


    Mayijia''s shrill cry and vent her anger made Jing cancan lift his head in amazement, but he met the woman''s action.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked Jing cancan in time. The cup of hot tea all spilled on the man''s back, and his thin shirt was soaked with tea.


    "Somebody! Get this woman out of here!" The solemnity and coldness of the expression were frightening.


    Hearing his voice, the security guard of the restaurant rushed over and directly pulled Ma Yijia up from his seat.


    Ma Yijia woke up from a dream when she saw such a terrible expression. She explained incoherently, "I... I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I just lost my mind."


    Jing cancan anxiously looks at the solemnity in front of him, and immediately blushes. "Brother Zhuang, are you ok? How are you? The tea is very hot. Is there any scald?"


    "It''s OK. The temperature of the tea isn''t very high. OK, don''t cry. I''m most afraid of women crying." The solemn and rough fingers wanted to lift them up to wipe away the tears that the girl wanted to shed, but they tried and finally gave up.


    He... Is just her best friend''s brother.


    This identity is really embarrassing.


    Zhuangxiaoyue was also worried. She grabbed solemnly''s other arm, which was not hurt. "Brother, you go to the bathroom with me to flush cold water."


    Watching Zhuang Xiaoyue drag solemnly to the bathroom, Jing cancan sinks her face like frost and walks to Ma Yijia, who is regretting her sadness. She raises her hand and gives her a slap in the face. "If you are nervous, don''t blame me. You don''t have the ability to get his heart. You''d better reflect on whether you don''t deserve his love."


    Ma Yijia felt a pang of pain in her face. Her pretty face suddenly became ferocious and disgusting. "You! How dare you hit me?"


    She was so angry that she yelled, "what are you? How dare you humiliate me! Wait for me!"


    Seeing her constantly scolding here, the security guard quickly dragged her out.


    Jing cancan purses her lips unhappily, takes a cold look at her embarrassed appearance when she leaves, and turns around and walks towards the bathroom.


    PS: there was an ambush pen that said cancan was going to be a designer, so he wrote it.

 Chapter 1077

    "Brother, do you like cancan?" Zhuang Xiaoyue looked at her eldest brother with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Solemn heart sank, so obvious?


    He was embarrassed and tried to hide, "you two are good friends... So I don''t want to hurt her."


    "Really? Don''t you dare admit it? At your age, you are an uncle. What''s the matter with a little girl? If you dare to like it, you have to admit it!" Zhuang Xiaoyue gave him a push.


    At this time, solemnity had faded his shirt wet by tea, and his back arms were scalded by hot tea.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Jing cancan enters the bathroom, he sees that solemnly takes off his shirt and exposes his strong upper body. There are large red marks on his burned back and arms.


    She blushed at once. She was moved and embarrassed and said, "brother Zhuang, you are so stupid. How can you think of stopping me?"


    Solemnly heard her voice and smiled. He turned around, his thick chest with a full sense of security. "At least you call me brother. How could I let you burn it?"


    He said such kind words on his lips, but he couldn''t help picking them up in his heart.


    When the cup of hot tea was poured on Jing cancan, he knew that in this world, except for his sister Zhuang Xiaoyue. He really has a woman he wants to protect and cherish. When did he fall in love with her?


    He doesn''t know.


    Zhuangxiaoyue took some cold water and sprinkled it on her solemn back and arm. "Fortunately, the tea has been poured out for a while, otherwise, it will be hot and hot, and she will have to scald the bleeding bubble."


    "Well, let''s go out." Solemnly glanced at Mei Mei and Jing cancan, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "I have no problem with my injury. It''s just that I''m a little red and a little uncomfortable. Let''s have a good meal."


    "What about Ma Yijia? Has he been thrown out?" Solemnly frowned with disgust after coming out. "I should not have allowed her to come over for dinner if I knew she was so disgusting."


    Zhuang Xiaoyue raised her lips with a sneer, and her eyes were filled with contempt. "That''s for sure! There are so many designers in the company. She really won''t live without our Zhuang decoration."


    After the meal, the three of them went out of the restaurant. Ma Yijia, who was thrown out, saw them coming out and rushed towards Jing cancan with lightning speed. As he rushed back, he shouted, "bitch! You made me lose my job. Go to hell!"


    She is holding a bottle of unknown liquid in her hand and splashing it at Jing cancan.


    It''s harder and crazier than pouring hot tea before.


    Zhuangxiaoyue took a sunscreen hat in her hand. She reacted very quickly. Holding the hat, she blocked most of the liquid, but Jing cancan''s arm was splashed with a few drops, and she immediately cried out in pain. "It hurts!"


    Seeing this scene, the security guard at the gate of the restaurant rushed over and directly controlled Ma Yijia. At this time, majestic didn''t care about Ma Yijia at all. He looked at Jing cancan''s arm, "it looks like sulfuric acid. Wipe it off first, then rinse it with a lot of cold water, and go."


    With that, he drags Jing cancan back into the bathroom of the restaurant and washes her with cold water.


    Zhuangxiaoyue took a deep breath and stared angrily at the crazy woman in front of her. "Are you crazy? Cancan has no grudge against you. They just won the first prize with their strength and won my brother''s favor with their girlfriends. Do you need it?"


    Ma Yijia, who was held by the security guard, was dishevelled and shouted madly: "it''s a pity that this bitch escaped. God doesn''t have eyes!"


    "Cancan is hiding, but you can''t escape prison in your life." Zhuangxiaoyue shook her mobile phone and started to call the police.


    "What do you know? You are also a bitch. I used to serve you as a servant. What happened? What did I get?" Mayijia stares at Zhuang Xiaoyue, her eyes desperate and crazy. "Why are your disgusting brother and sister Zhuang so disgusting? They call me like a dog. What have I got? I just like to love solemnity, can''t I? Don''t I deserve to love him? Ah?"


    Zhuangxiaoyue looked at her mockingly and shocked. "You applied for the job when you came to Zhuang''s decoration. After you came in, we Zhuang paid you for your work. This is a very fair thing. Just because you secretly love my brother, does my brother have to marry you? It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyue really can''t understand what this woman is thinking. She may be pretending to be shit.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with Jing cancan.


    It was her, Ma Yijia, who got into the tip of an ox''s horn by herself and went her own way, and finally came to this end.


    While talking, Jing cancan came over with Jing cancan and saw broken glass bottles on the ground, sun protection caps corroded by sulfuric acid and the ground. The scene was really a mess.


    He was so angry that he raised his fist and wanted to beat Ma Yijia. "I never hit a woman in my life, but you are too cruel and hateful!"


    Zhuangxiaoyue quickly stopped him. "Brother, it''s no good for you to hit her. The police will come in a minute. I just called the police."


    Solemnity can''t believe it. If the sulfuric acid had been spilled on Jing cancan''s face just now, what terrible consequences would it have been.


    His heart was full of fear until the police took Ma Yijia away.


    "Cancan, we must go to the hospital." As he said this, he pushed Jing cancan into the car.


    Zhuangxiaoyue was about to get on the bus, but the bus drove away... Away


    She exclaimed as she chased him in amazement, "brother, there is me! There is me!"


    But sitting in the driver''s seat, there was only one thought in his mind. Cancan must do nothing.


    Jing cancan has been looking at his aching arm. It took him a while to realize that his best friend has disappeared. "Brother Zhuang, Xiao Yue didn''t get on the bus. Shall we go back to pick her up?"


    "No, she can take a taxi. Your body matters." Solemnity said while looking at the traffic lights. Now his eyes are full of Jing cancan''s injured arms. How can he care about his sister?


    Soon the two of them went to the hospital. Because of the proper treatment, the area of the injury was not large.


    After another treatment in the hospital, there was no serious problem, just pain.


    Jing cancan looks at his arm. "I may not be able to show my arm''s clothes in the future. This injury happens to be on my arm. It''s very obvious."


    "Isn''t there a medical and aesthetic method? After it recovers, go to the medical and aesthetic department to see if you can deal with the scars left." Solemnly and painfully comforted her.


    Jing cancan smiled. "It''s OK. Fortunately, Xiao Yue took a sunscreen hat to block it today. Otherwise, I''m not dead or disabled now."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your apartment." Solemnly drove towards jingcancan''s small apartment, and soon arrived at the underground parking lot of the apartment.


    Jing cancan is about to get off the bus, but solemn suddenly stops her, "cancan..."


    "Brother Zhuang, what''s the matter?" Jing cancan looks at him suspiciously. "Thank you for taking care of me today."


    "You..." his solemn face was a little red, and he said incoherently, "what kind of boy do you like? You''re not young anymore. It''s time to talk about boyfriend. It''s better to have someone take care of you. Our company has young designers..."


    damn! What is he talking about?


    Why did he say such stupid things.


    He immediately shut up, "I... I don''t mean anything else, but you are lonely."


    Jing cancan looks at him with crooked eyebrows and eyes. "Brother Zhuang, why is your face suddenly red?"


    "Ah? Really?" Solemnly and awkwardly, he touched his face. "Please hurry into the elevator. I... I''ll go first."


    With that, he got on the bus in a hurry and turned around to leave.


    Jing cancan smiles and shakes his head to press the elevator.


    It''s a very good day


    *


    The sunset in the sky is orange with a trace of red, which is not only beautiful but also attractive.


    At this time, the horizon is undoubtedly the most beautiful. The sun has reached the West. It seems that there is a last trace of nostalgia for the human landscape, and it is reluctant to go down the mountain.


    The lake is green and beautiful. The green grass looks more charming in the setting sun.


    A thin figure stood by the lake and squinted at the sunset.


    Suddenly, a speeding black car stopped by the lake, and several tall men came down from the car. The man quickly marched towards her, and finally stood behind her and said respectfully, "madam, we are back."


    Ruan Su turned and looked at Song Yan and others in front of her. Her face was serious and her eyes were cold. "Tell me all the information you found."


    "OK." Song Yan nodded at once.


    Then the next time, he told Ruan Su everything.


    Ten minutes later, Ruan Su had made a preliminary judgment in his mind, "there are strict guards and infrared high-tech auxiliary security systems. My uncle and that Xiaoqiang appeared in the hospital at the same time, so... My uncle should also be in the yard. I just don''t know if his ankle has been implanted with the GPS chip."


    "We didn''t see ye Shao at that time. We went in at midnight, so... Sorry, madam." Song Yan lowered his head with a hint of apology in his words.


    "The most important thing is that you can return safely. The rest will come later."


    Ruan Su looked at the sky. At this time, the sunset finally fell down the mountain, and the night came. She glanced at the wind servants. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. We''ve worked hard these two days."


    The matter found out is even more difficult than Ruan Su expected, and he wants to rescue Ye Fan Li. At the first time, we have to get some devices that can eliminate the infrared ray.


    She kept hovering in her mind, hoping that her uncle would really be in the yard!


    The scientific and technological community still needs to go to Lei Lao and ask him to get her something to eliminate infrared rays.

 Chapter 1078

    At two o''clock in the morning, the darkness covered the earth, and the quiet atmosphere made people feel a sense of uncertainty.


    Deep in the suburbs, in the dense forest.


    Standing on the high slope, Ruan Su''s right eye, with the latest model of night vision goggles, looked at everything in the dense forest.


    In the dark night, this night vision mirror can clearly detect all living creatures walking at night.


    And can also accurately find the people hidden in the forest.


    "What do you see, madam?" Song Yan stood behind Ruan Su, asking questions softly.


    "There is no one in the forest for the time being. There are only small animals and some wild animals. Be careful to follow me. Don''t be too brazen. Be careful to attract the attention of those beasts. At that time, our mission failure will outweigh our losses."


    "I see, madam." Song Yan nodded at once, then whispered to the people behind him. "Everybody be careful."


    With a strong memory, including tracking Xiaoqiang''s route in the array last time, Ruan Su and song Yan walked carefully to the gate of the house.


    All the people wore black clothes, which were soft and similar to ice silk. The clothes could eliminate the infrared ray. When facing the infrared alarm in the yard, they walked flat. Those infrared rays could not find them at all.


    Ruan Su is no exception. She is dressed in a black tights to outline a graceful and exquisite figure. She also wears a black cloak to cover all her beautiful body.


    "After I enter the house, we will act separately." Ruan Su took out the map she drew in a low voice. She had already drawn a simple map in the yard as song Yan said, "when two people enter a building to look at it, they must be careful. Today, even if our mission fails, we can''t lose our life. If our life is gone, there will be nothing."


    "Yes, madam."


    "We will."


    "We''ll assemble at the exit in an hour." Ruan Su''s eyes were cold. "I hope we can find the exact location of my uncle."


    This time, they still chose the east gate to jump in. All of them were good players. They jumped into the wall directly after jumping over the wall.


    This time, with perfect preparation, Ruan Su entered a building alone. The stairs were dark and the whole building looked dark.


    She wore a black mask and went up to the second floor without expression. It was obvious that the three storey building was a residential floor.


    She would never have thought that what she happened to enter was the small building where Jing SA lived. Although it was the main building, it was not high, only three floors.


    There are several rooms on the second floor. At first glance, there are bedrooms.


    She casually opened the door of the room and went in. There were only a few bookshelves in the empty room. The study?


    She went in and began to look through several books on the bookshelf. She found that they were all like Sun Tzu''s art of war and the Analects of Confucius


    Now she didn''t know that this was the small building where Jing SA lived. She went to the front of a room and looked at it with a night vision mirror. As a result, she found that there was a man lying on the bed. According to her figure, it should be a man.


    She frowned and didn''t push the door in.


    She looked inside the dark building again and found that there were two servant rooms downstairs. Inside, it seemed that twoorthree middle-aged women were sleeping in it.


    The third floor was empty.


    So these are the only people in this building? Is this one upstairs of high status?


    She could never have imagined that Jing Shaojiu, the most mysterious young master of the Jing family, was sleeping soundly.


    She looked at the second floor without expression and finally stepped on the stairs on the third floor. She quietly went up to the third floor and opened the first room. It was empty. There was nothing in it except a piano.


    She was a little disappointed and went to the back rooms one after another. Finally, she found this seemed to be a bedroom in the last room?


    Or a woman''s bedroom.


    The room is equipped with a cloakroom, which is full of shoes, clothes and high-end cosmetics and jewelry. Ruan Su is not interested in these.


    She''s not here to steal.


    She went out of the cloakroom and looked at the bedroom. There was a big soft bed. The bedding was still pink?! So girlish?


    But those clothes just now don''t look like those worn by girls.


    Is the contrast too great? A middle-aged woman still loves pink? Ruan Su found that there were many pink things in the bedroom. The curtains were pink gauze, and even the dressing table was pink.


    If it was a girl''s room, she believed it, but she had just seen that almost all the clothes in the cloakroom were worn by mature women.


    The owner of this room looks like a pink controller.


    She thought secretly in her heart, and then began to search. The drawer of the dressing table was very clean, with only some daily high-end skin care products.


    The bedside table is also very clean. There are only wipes and paper towels for daily use.


    She was about to leave when she found a small pink safe in the corner of the room.


    Ruan Su squatted in front of the safe for a long time and found that it was a low-end safe, not a very difficult one to crack.


    She just opened the safe in a few minutes. There were no pink jewels in the safe, but some documents.


    Ruan Su opened one of them strangely and found that the document was actually some very rare research and experimental data. In particular, she was shocked to find that the handwriting on the document was the same as those found in Princess Li''s Secret collection and the manuscript found in the abandoned Research Institute!


    Ruan Su looked at these materials with numb fingers. She kept looking down and found several kinds of handwriting. These materials are very precious.


    In the end, she only chose the document with the same handwriting and put it into her clothes. She carefully closed the safe again. It looked exactly like it had not been opened.


    Once again, she was glad that she had worn ultra-thin gloves, and that no fingerprints would be left anywhere she went.


    Ruan Su went downstairs with this information in his arms and directly slipped out of the building.


    Then he saw songyanzheng waiting outside. When he saw Ruan Su, he said, "madam, we found a building where many middle-aged people and some elderly people are imprisoned. I don''t know what they are doing here. They are either handcuffed or shackled."


    Ruan Su frowned. "Show me."


    "OK." Song Yan immediately led Ruan Su forward. Ruan Su looked at the layout of the house as he walked.


    She was shocked to find that the geomantic omen of the house was excellent, and it was laid out by experts. Every grass, tree, flower and tree showed the pattern, and the layout buildings here were the same as the previous architectural drawing of the Institute.


    It''s just... The buildings drawn on the architectural drawings are all modern, and there are not so many green plants. Obviously, it should be the first draft. When she first came in, she didn''t notice the details. Now she has followed song Yan around the yard. She is 100% sure!


    This house is the drawing of that research institute! At that time, jingtianzhen and his wife both died because of the drawing of the Research Institute. Song Yanchu had a car accident because of this!


    Now... She can''t believe that she and song Yan are standing here.


    Her heart fluttered and her Research Institute... Such an antique house turned out to be a secret research institute.


    Does that mean... Those elderly prisoners are all big men in the scientific research field? The big guy in physics? The research leaders from all walks of life?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it might be true!


    Song Yan kept walking silently until he came to a dark building.


    This building looks like the top scholar building in ancient times. After entering, rows of rooms are like people trapped in cages.


    Ruan Su quietly observed the people here with night vision goggles and looked at their appearance... As she thought.


    "Isn''t this place Jing Sa''s territory? She is the only one in the country who is so crazy." Ruan Su thought quietly, didn''t big Y wear shackles at the beginning?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her speculation was right. She quietly pushed open the door of a room and found that the door was locked tightly, and it was still locked outside.


    "We can''t get in. The big guy found them living here outside the window." Song Yan explained in a low voice, "they are like prison."


    Ruan Su looked around and said, "look to see if boss y is here."


    Song Yan was shocked. "Is it impossible? Will she be here?"


    Ruan Su nodded, "there is no signal on the mobile phone here. Go out and tell your brothers to let everyone search in this building."


    "OK." Song Yan immediately turned and went out.


    At this moment, a burst of footsteps and chatting came from upstairs.


    Ruan Su immediately hid in a dark corner. She held her breath and listened.


    "How sleepy! It''s just the two of us patrolling today. I''m so sleepy." It was a man''s voice, followed by another man''s voice, "the housekeeper is always worried that someone will break in. It''s as solid as gold. Who will come?"


    The man''s voice is very, very familiar. It was the voice she heard almost every day in the past.


    Her eyes burned. She listened to the footsteps coming from the stairs and finally turned into a corridor.


    Finally, she could not help looking at them, and saw that one of the men was slender. Even if there was only one back, she could be sure that it was him!


    Ye Yili!


    As expected, he was here, and he even became a horse boy here! I became the little brother patrolling here!


    Uncle! Ruan Su is madly calling Ye Anli from the bottom of her heart, but she can only watch her relatives leave her sight, and she dare not say anything.


    Because there are his companions!


    If she is found, she will not only fail to save her uncle, but also die!

 Chapter 1079

    After a while, Ruan Su came out of the dark corner when the two men left their sight and walked away.


    Although I didn''t see ye Yuli''s face, I just saw a figure and heard a voice.


    But Ruan Su is 100% sure that it is Ye Anli.


    The familiar back, the familiar voice, and the relationship between Xiaoqiang and him all show that ye Anli is in this house.


    Ruan Su thought for a while and quietly followed him out. The voices of two men outside the door came from the southwest corner. The wind in the night was creepy.


    Ruan Su stood there with her lips tightly pursed. It was only a second before she made up her mind, lifted her legs and ran after the source of the sound.


    Under the dim moonlight, Ruan Su hurried forward, but she didn''t make any footsteps. She followed Ye Yuli all the time. She saw them patrol around and then went back to a building.


    Ruan Su thought for a while and then followed him quietly. They should have gone back to their room to sleep, right?


    She thought so, but she didn''t know which room Ye Anli was in. Is this their dormitory?


    Ruan Suqing looked at everything here, but he didn''t see which room Ye Anli was in. Damn it!


    At this moment, suddenly a door of a room was opened, which scared Ruan Su to hide in the safe passage.


    Ye wearily looked at the empty corridor in doubt. He frowned. "What''s the matter? I always feel like someone is looking at me."


    But there was no one in the corridor. It was quiet.


    Could it be the aftermath of the patrol?


    Ruan Su hid behind the door of the safe passage and looked out quietly, only to see a very ugly man peering into the corridor. The man only showed his head, not his whole body, which startled Ruan su.


    She quickly took back her eyes, damn it! It''s strange that such a face doesn''t scare people crazy in the middle of the night.


    She took a deep breath and heard the door closed again.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Ruan Su came out again.


    She looked at the time. It was very late. The time they agreed with song Yan is coming. If they don''t show up at the door, they don''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Su kept the dormitory firmly in mind, and then turned to leave.


    After meeting with song Yan and his colleagues, they rushed to the wall and evacuated quickly.


    This time, the night visit to the house was very successful. On the way back, song Yan reported, "there are about 47 big men and women in the scientific research field in the building, with an average age of about 48 years. The brothers quietly lay on the windows to have a look. The physical characteristics of these people in each room have also been recorded."


    "Maybe it''s because these people are old and it''s not very convenient to go upstairs and downstairs, so they all live on the first floor."


    "You can clearly see the people lying on the bed through the window on the first floor, and the structure of the room can basically refer to the hotel room, a bathroom, a bed and a table outside, and a simple wardrobe."


    "It seems that they have been detained here for a long time. It should be many years."


    Ruan Su listened to song Yan''s words with a cold look. She didn''t reply. The silence was suffocating.


    "Thank you for your hard work." After a while, Ruan Su''s cool voice sounded in the car. "These scientists are really pathetic. We must save them. Next time! Next time, we will come back and bring more people. We must wipe out the Black Heart Institute."


    She has now determined that this house is the Black Heart Institute, and those scientists are free labor, who are oppressed and bullied by the owners of the Institute.


    "You are very kind, madam." Song Yan pulled his thin lips slightly and said in a low voice, "the young master is not at home. We are your guns."


    Ruan Su looked at him in his heart. The twilight in the early morning began to appear in the East, and the fish belly was white in the sky.


    "I know that you and Qiqi are the most capable assistants of our husband and wife. After a few days'' rest and preparation, we must save all the scientists next time. This is a hard battle, you know?"


    Song Yan was full of snacks. "Madam, I know. We all know."


    When he got home, it was already more than 10:00 a.m. Ruan Su and everyone ate a simple lunch in a roadside restaurant at will and went straight home to sleep.


    She didn''t open her eyes until more than five o''clock in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t care about anything. She sat in front of the desk and opened the documents taken out of the safe for the first time.


    The above records have a very complete record of the puppet Jing, which is more complete and detailed than what Ruan Su got from the abandoned Research Institute and Princess Li''s treasure.


    And she also saw the last few lines of the information.


    "If you make a puppet crystal, you can make a puppet person. You can make a puppet person by taking 500 grams. These puppets are powerful, have no thoughts, and can only be manipulated by their masters."


    Ruan Su stared at these words with shocked eyes.


    Puppet people, completely lose all will, all thinking, all ideas into a real puppet!


    Is there such a thing in this world?


    Her worldview was subverted once when she was learning the array. This time she was subverted again!


    She knew that there were flattering drugs, stimulants and painkillers... But she didn''t expect that someone would make puppet drugs to turn a living person into another person''s puppet.


    This... This is so evil! No, this is vicious! It''s shameful to deprive others of their minds and their freedom! Is the most vicious thing in the world.


    Everyone has the right to live in the sun!


    Ruan Su''s chest was beating violently with anger, and her eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Don''t ask, don''t ask at all.


    This result must have been made by the imprisoned scientists.


    As for who did it, Ruan Su was the first to think of big Y!


    How could she possibly make such a thing?


    Ruan Su closed her eyes and then repressed her impatience to look at the jar she had kept. The purple crystal in the jar should be the earliest puppet crystal. The earliest one should not have reached the peak, but it made the servant who had been cleaning her room hallucinate!


    As if she could break a great secret, she sat on the stool feebly. For a while, she suddenly thought that the master who asked to make the puppet crystal was the most hateful!


    What is the main thing to do with those puppets?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. It was terrible!


    This is definitely an extreme event that can overturn the whole world!


    She did not want to call Bo Xingzhi, but no one answered after she got through.


    As last time, no one answered.


    She made another video call, but still no one answered.


    After a while, Cheng Ye picked it up. "Madam, the young master is taking a bath. It may not be convenient to answer the phone now."


    "Well, you can ask him to call me back after taking a bath. I have something important to tell him." Ruan Su specially highlighted two important words, for fear that Bo Xingzhi would not call her back.


    "Yes, madam." After Chengye hung up the phone in a hurry, he looked at Bo Xingzhi who was lying on the bed. "Young master, why don''t you tell your wife when you are injured? It''s not a serious injury. It will be fine in a few days."


    Bo Xingzhi''s handsome face was as sharp as a knife, and he gave a low smile. "I don''t know her yet? She must be restless and worried about me if she has a little problem. So... Don''t let her worry."


    A few days ago, he had a big fight with that group of ferocious maniacs. Bo Xingzhi personally charged into the array to boost his morale. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed and suffered a little injury.


    Fortunately, it''s not serious. A little skin injury may be cured in a few days.


    Even so, he doesn''t want to worry Ruan Su, so he hasn''t dared to contact Ruan Su these days.


    Ruan Su did not think much when she looked at the phone. She took out the approximate body images of the scientists drawn by song Yan and her brothers.


    There are men and women, all marked with their age, looking haggard or not, sick or not, and sleeping soundly.


    These brothers have no painting foundation, that is, they draw a rough figure outline and mark what they see. Let alone, they are quite detailed.


    There was even a sign that the leg seemed to be broken. There was a crutch in the room.


    There is another one marked snoring, which seems to have respiratory disease.


    Ruan Su suddenly became happy because of the gloomy and terrible mood of puppet Jing, but even so, puppet Jing still seemed to be a heavy mountain on her mind.


    She told anyone about it, and no one would believe it.


    Except her husband.


    She feels a little uncomfortable inside. Ah Zhi, when will you come back?


    She has been sitting there with her head down to read all the portraits. After reading them, her heart became more blocked. Because of years of hard work and research, these scientists'' bodies look very bad.


    Ten yes * * all have minor physical problems.


    Living in that kind of environment, how can they be good?


    Ruan Su''s heart is aching. She must save them.


    Now that we have explored the Research Institute at night, the pattern has been clear, only how to pry the locks and then save the scientists.


    How to save them is a difficult problem, especially if they are in poor health


    Large scale vehicles and the like can''t be driven in. Even if they can be driven in, they will scare the snake.


    So it''s too hard.


    She thought for a long time without thinking of an excellent way to get the best of both worlds.


    It can not only save ye tiri, but also save these suffering talented scientific leaders.


    It was not until more than seven o''clock in the evening that she raised her dizzy head and looked at the time.

 Chapter 1080

    Unconsciously, it was already more than seven o''clock. Ruan Su shook her head and stood up.


    After washing at will, she went out of the room. The Ye family was very quiet.


    Ruan Su frowned. When the housekeeper heard the news, he came out. "Miss, are you finished? Madam, they all went out. The old man''s old friends had a party. The old lady was afraid to disturb you, so she didn''t ask me to call you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to go either. Did you cook in the kitchen?" Ruan Su glanced at the restaurant with the lights out. "If not, just cook some porridge at will. I''m a little hungry."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "yes, yes. I''ve made chicken soup. I''ll go and ask them to come out and get it for you."


    After that, he ran to the servant room and asked someone to help Ruan su.


    Ruan Su sat in the restaurant tired and looked at the servants. She turned on her mobile phone and found that Bo Xingzhi still didn''t call back. She didn''t even send a text message or wechat.


    She was a little annoyed.


    She squinted. The damned man dropped his chain at the critical moment. What''s the matter with the plane?


    The chicken soup is always warm in the stew. Just take it out.


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter, so the servant mixed two more cold dishes. There were prepared thousand layer cakes in the refrigerator, which were heated again in the frying pan.


    Ruan Su liked the cold dishes she cooked. She was so hungry that she stuck her chest to her back because she used a lot of mental and physical strength. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    After eating, it was more than eight o''clock. She got up and went for a walk in the garden.


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the ground, as if it had brushed a layer of white yarn on everything in the garden.


    A burst of night came, bringing bursts of flower fragrance. Ruan Su sniffed deeply and looked up at the full moon in the sky.


    It was fifteen again, and she sighed.


    She looked at the "secret and great" group in the group, opened it and closed it again.


    She hesitated to tell her friends about puppet Jing.


    About five minutes later, she finally made up her mind. This was her closest partner. How could she not tell them?


    Instead of typing, she sent a voice message directly.


    After sending, the group immediately exploded.


    An Lin: "!!!"


    Big head: ''''!!!


    Flying fish: "my mother, what are you talking about in sci-fi blockbusters? Did you have an illusion when compiling Princess Li''s script?"


    Ruan Su reluctantly continued to voice, "how is it possible? What I said is true."


    She then sent her photos of puppet Jing to the group, "I need you. I will do a big thing in about half a month. I hope you will all accompany me and face it with me. Because it will be a big event to change people."


    She did not tell the scientists who were trapped, because now was not the time.


    They can''t stand being a puppet, let alone those trapped people.


    They are all living people! It''s life!


    Before she knew it, she walked back from the garden to the living room. She poured a glass of water and went upstairs directly.


    She has been immersed in her own world, and did not notice that the fake followed her.


    "Yeah!" The fake shouted loudly and made a face at her.


    She looked up in horror and looked at the same face as ye Anli, but her eyes were completely different from ye Anli.


    She stared at him coldly. After looking at him for a long time, she said, "uncle, don''t be too naughty."


    She had to deal with the fake before going to root out the Institute.


    "Lululu -" the fake still made all kinds of faces there, but Ruan Su didn''t answer him again.


    Old Mrs. ye even took ye out when she wanted to leave, but she didn''t take the fake out.


    Ruan Su''s red lips were tight. It seemed... As she expected.


    After she returned to the room, she went back to bed and rested for a while. Just then, the news of Bo Xingzhi came.


    She also took some photos of the desert for her to see.


    "Xiao Su, there is always yellow sand everywhere. The refugees are fierce. There are also those terrorists. They cooperate with each other. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go home when I deal with things here."


    Ruan Su didn''t think much. She also answered him, "I found puppet Jing..." she told Bo Xingzhi about it, but Bo Xingzhi didn''t hear from her at all because the signal on the border desert was not very good.


    Look at the big red exclamation mark on the message.


    Ruan Su was so angry that she threw her mobile phone aside.


    She went to look at the information of the puppet crystal again, and did not know whether the master of the research institute had produced a large number of puppet crystals, if any


    She had a whim and fell asleep unconsciously because she was too tired.


    *


    In jingcancan''s small apartment.


    Jing cancan just orders the takeout and hears the doorbell ring. She opens the door in doubt and sees the solemnity and Zhuang Xiaoyue''s brother and sister standing outside.


    Jing cancan is stunned. "Come in quickly. Why are you here?"


    As soon as zhuangxiaoyue entered the door, she pointed to solemnity. Jing cancan looked down her eyes and saw solemnity holding the takeout box of yunshang restaurant in her hand.


    The handsome man''s face was slightly embarrassed. "Cancan, we ordered some crystal shrimp cakes and bone soup from the cloud, and some other dishes that you like to eat."


    "Thinking that your arm is injured at home alone, it may be inconvenient to cook." Zhuangxiaoyue took off her bag and sat down on the sofa. "My brother ordered a lot and ordered a meal for three. Let''s eat together."


    Jing cancan is stunned. "Haven''t you all eaten?"


    She glanced at her delivery order. Fortunately, the merchant had not received the order. She quickly cancelled the order.


    The bottom of my heart quietly emerged a kind of quietly moved.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue took her arm and looked, "how is recovery? Is it still painful?"


    Solemnly took the food out of the takeout package and put it on the table, which called them "come and have a meal."


    Jing cancan pulls back his arm and pulls Zhuang Xiaoyue''s hand. "It''s sure to recover for a few days. It''s nothing. It''s just a minor injury. Compared with death or disfigurement, this skin injury is nothing."


    Zhuangxiaoyue smiled and held a crystal shrimp dumpling for her. "You don''t know. Some people are pacing around the house. They want to see how your wound is... They don''t think about tea and rice!"


    Solemnly and fiercely covered her mouth to prevent any strange words from coming out of her mouth.


    His handsome face was more and more embarrassed, but also vaguely shy. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. In my eyes, you and Xiaoyue are my sister. She... She likes to talk."


    Zhuangxiaoyue found a purring voice in her mouth, "you - uh - still won''t let me..."


    His solemn face became redder and redder. "You talk nonsense and I''m leaving!"


    Zhuangxiaoyue nodded fiercely, "don''t mess, don''t talk nonsense."


    Solemnity then let go of her hand covering her mouth.


    He was at a loss when he held the chopsticks. "Cancan, don''t think about it..."


    Jing cancan looks at the interaction between her brother and sister, and vaguely feels a little strange emotion.


    She''s not a fool, and there''s a solemn way of caring about her.


    But I don''t know why, there was no big fluctuation in her heart.


    It seems to exclude the feelings between men and women.


    She doesn''t know why.


    After dinner, he got up and cleaned up all the takeout boxes and threw them into the garbage can. He looked a little embarrassed. "Cancan, if you need any help, let''s be frank. Xiaoyue and I will come right away."


    The more he looked like this, the more embarrassed Jing cancan became. "Nothing. It''s just a small injury to his arm. Don''t bother you."


    Her arm was a little red and swollen, but it didn''t affect her life.


    "Why don''t you... Go for a walk? Relax? Otherwise, your attention is always in your hands. Let me invite you two to go to the movies? Or... Go on a night tour? Recently, I heard that there is a camping Music Festival along the river. Why don''t we go and have fun?" Solemnly racked his brains and said that he really wanted to invite Jing cancan and try to spend more time with her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyue naturally knows what her brother is thinking. She pulls Jing cancan and says, "cancan, don''t refuse. I haven''t gone out for a long time. Otherwise, we''ll go to the camping Music Festival by the river. Maybe there will be many handsome guys!"


    Under the repeated bombing of the two brothers and sisters, Jing cancan can''t beat them, so she has to change her clothes and follow them out.


    Solemnly looking at her youthful and beautiful appearance, she felt a little ashamed. He was in his thirties, and cancan was still so young.


    She wore a small strawberry white T, with a small cowboy hot pants under it and a pair of small white shoes on her feet. The hair is tied with a tall ponytail, and the face is made up with a thin makeup. It is very young. Even if the dressing is very ordinary and simple, it is still very eye-catching.


    Looking solemn, he felt sad and happy. For a moment, his heart was mixed.


    After the three left the house and got on the bus, solemnly drove towards the river. The river was in the suburbs, so they had to leave the city first.


    Soon the car was elevated.


    The sun scorched the earth in the afternoon. Sitting in the car, you can clearly see the hot road outside.


    At this time, Ruan Su was sitting in a remote cafe with an Lin. an Lin looked at the information Ruan Su had given her, and his eyes were startled, "is this really true? Is this too magical?"


    Ruan Su looked pale. "Anything strange in the world can happen."


    "That''s right. Everyone is ready. You know that our secret and great secret members are all over the world. There are not only threeorfive." An Lin held the information and bit his teeth. "It''s time to do something big."


    Ruan Su nodded. "It''s settled. I''ve fixed a time to inform you."

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing the serious look on Ruan Su''s delicate face, Anlin felt that the matter was not so simple. "Zero, is there any other inside story? If it was just a puppet crystal, although it was shocking, you wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Are you still hiding something from us?" The more an Lin said, the more he felt uneasy, because he could let Ruan sudu hide things... It must be a big deal.


    Ruan Su hesitated and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Indeed, Ruan Su, the core leader of the "secret and great" liaison, pursed her red lips and knew that she could not hide it after all.


    She originally wanted to wait until he had digested the puppet crystal before telling him about the imprisonment of the science barons.


    Since he was so sensitive, she had to tell the whole story.


    After hearing this, Anlin sat in his seat for a long time and couldn''t recall. After a while, he picked up the coffee on the table and poured it into the mouth. He put the coffee cup on the table heavily.


    Then he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s so inhuman!"


    "It''s insane."


    "These are the pillars of the country, the pioneers who have made great contributions to the development of mankind and made painstaking efforts for the progress of human civilization!"


    "How could they be so hateful!"


    He was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling. Anyone who heard such a thing would be angry and angry.


    "And that big y should also be imprisoned in it. Brother an, if you think about it, big Y seems to be a core member of Jing Sa''s team, so I guess this is Jing Sa''s Black Heart Research Institute. Now I''m not sure whether big Y is in it. Whether she is in it or not, as long as one can be saved, no matter who it is, it''s life." Ruan Su gritted her teeth. Thinking that Jing SA might have done all these things, she became angry.


    This woman is a disaster to the country and the people.


    Hearing Ruan Su''s analysis, Anlin''s heart suddenly fluttered. "Big Y is the God in the hearts of many scientific and technological personnel. If I really suffer from such inhuman abuse, I can''t even think about it."


    "It''s no use saying these things now. The important thing is that we should deploy and act quickly. You can tell these things to other members bit by bit. I believe we can work together." Ruan Su took a sip of lemonade, and the cold water entered her throat, making the heat in her heart finally subside.


    "You''re right. I''ll go back now." Anlin stood up with the information. "I will call all the people to gather in the capital of state m, and we will be together at that time!"


    "OK. I''ll go back first."


    The two then put on masks and left.


    On the way home, Ruan Su received a phone call from Zhuang Xiaoyue. When she heard that Jing cancan was almost disfigured by sulfuric acid, she braked sharply and pulled over to the side of the road and flashed, "what''s the matter? How could someone spill her sulfuric acid?"


    Zhuangxiaoyue didn''t expect Ruan Su to react so strongly, "it''s not because the woman in our company secretly loves my brother and envies cancan for winning the first prize. She can''t compete for the prize. She thought that the reason why my brother doesn''t like her is because cancan..."


    Zhuangxiaoyue talked for hundreds of words, and told Ruan Su all the things that happened to Jing cancan these two days.


    "Xiao Su, do you have that kind of medicine to remove scars? If you don''t have it, cancan will have to go to the doctor''s office. I don''t know if it will work."


    "I''m going to cancan''s apartment now. I have some medicine in my car. I don''t know if it works for her. I''ll check her injury first."


    Ruan Su hangs up the phone and immediately turns around and heads for Jing cancan''s small apartment.


    About twenty minutes later, she got out of the car and directly entered the elevator in the garage. Then she stood at Jing cancan''s house and knocked at the door.


    After the door was opened, she saw Jing cancan in her lovely pajamas. "How''s the arm?"


    Jing cancan looks at her in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I have brought the medicine box. Come and let me have a look." Ruan Su shook the medicine box in her hand and sat on the sofa. She put it on the tea table and opened it.


    When Jing cancan sees that she is going to make a diagnosis and treatment for herself, he quickly walks over and sits down. A pair of Feng eyes look at Ruan Su, "it''s just a small skin injury."


    Ruan Su turned to look at her eyes that were very similar to Bo Xingzhi''s mother. "It was sulfuric acid, not ordinary knife. Sulfuric acid was very corrosive."


    Ruan Su''s tone took a trace of blame, "why didn''t you call me the first time? If I had dealt with it at that time, your wound would be better now."


    While observing Jing cancan''s wound, she found two tubes of medicine from the medicine box. "One is for curing the wound, and the other is for preventing scars. After half a month, I''ll see what it is and make a decision."


    "I thought my arm would be like this forever..." Jing cancan looks at Ruan Su gratefully. "Thank you."


    Ruan Su smiled and told her a few notes.


    It was almost noon. She went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She found that there were only a little noodles and eggs, as well as a few green vegetables. It was a very simple refrigerator.


    Ruan Su looked at her helplessly. "It''s almost noon. Your arm is inconvenient. Let me make you a bowl of egg noodles."


    Her eyes seemed to be looking at her sister, and Jing cancan felt warm. "OK. Thank you. It''s my honor to have the honor to taste your craft today."


    She has long heard that Ruan Su is an excellent cook, and even the president likes it.


    She stood at the kitchen door and watched Ruan Su''s slim figure busy in the kitchen.


    Ruan Su made two bowls of egg noodles quickly.


    She brings two bowls of rice to the table and asks Jing cancan to come over for dinner. Looking at the girl sitting next to her, she looks so alike... No matter what angle, she has a feeling that Bo Xingzhi kisses her sister.


    Unfortunately... The result of paternity test is non kinship.


    Ruan Su looks up at her from time to time. Jing cancan swears that he has never eaten such delicious egg noodles in his life.


    She had eaten late in the morning and was not very hungry, so she ate up the bowl of noodles in front of her.


    In the past, she could eat more than half of this bowl.


    Jing cancan touches his belly. "Your noodles are magical. I ate a big bowl at one go."


    Ruan Su collected the dishes and sent them to the dishwasher for washing.


    Then he walked out of the kitchen again. "It''s just a bowl of noodles. There are so many delicious things."


    "I heard that you are now the exclusive assistant of the president. Why didn''t you go to the presidential palace today? Did you ask for leave?" Jingcancan casually asks, "I heard that Mr. President likes your food very much!"


    Presidential palace?!


    Ruan Su was shocked. She had been busy with what she was doing for the past two days. She didn''t remember that she had to go to the presidential palace to report.


    She even blacked Chen Zhu''s call


    There is no mistake!


    Her eyes were frozen. She took out her mobile phone and let Chen Zhu out. At the moment of releasing, countless text messages poured in. They were all sent by Chen Zhu.


    "Miss Ruan! Why didn''t you come to work?"


    "Miss Ruan, you are late."


    "Miss Ruan, you haven''t come all day. The president is very angry."


    "My aunt! My ancestor, two days!"


    "You haven''t come for two days!"


    "Ah ah! If I lose my job, you must be responsible!"


    "Why not answer the phone, why!!"


    "You hacked my number?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All these messages are hysterical. I wish I could run to Ruan Su and drag her to the presidential palace.


    Ruan Su was embarrassed when she was considering how to call him back. As a result, Chen Zhu called every minute.


    Ruan Su hesitated and pressed the answer button. Her tone was very cold. "I''m a little busy these two days, so I didn''t go. I''m going now."


    Chen Zhu was stunned. He almost didn''t return to his mind. He only murmured, "Oh, OK."


    He also prepared a lot of painstaking efforts!


    Why did she come to work before she had time to play?


    Jing cancan looks at her strangely. "What happened?"


    Ruan Su smiled and did not feel any psychological burden or embarrassment because she did not go to work.


    She saw that there was still some fruit in the refrigerator, so she made a fruit scoop with yogurt and left one for Jing cancan. She put the other in a box, "I''ll take one with me."


    "Yes, yes." Jing cancan sends her out, and then sends a message to Zhuang Xiaoyue, "did you tell Xiao Su? She just came to make me a bowl of noodles and give me medicine... So touched..."


    *


    Ruan Su hurried to the presidential palace all the way. She didn''t go anywhere. She went directly to the small building where Bo Xingzhi lived. The president usually had a rest here at noon. He didn''t like to go to his own building, so he liked to stay here.


    I don''t know why.


    Ruan Su went directly into the building with the fruit and looked at the time. It was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Almost the president would wake up.


    She put the fruit on the table in the living room and waited for the president.


    When the president yawned and came out, he saw Ruan Su sitting on the sofa. He was startled, but he soon looked very angry and said, "what are you doing here? Leave your post for twoorthree days without authorization. What do you think of the presidential palace? There are no rules!"


    "Remember my absenteeism!" Ruan Su glanced at him lightly. "This is the fruit fish for you. Don''t be so angry day by day. It will hurt you."


    The president was so angry with her light air. It was clear that she had done something wrong. How could she still look so indifferent.


    Irritating!


    How annoying!


    He glanced at the fruit scoop like a child and said angrily, "are you humiliating me? That''s what children eat! I''m not a child, I don''t eat it!"